I 


Br 


II 


Ll 


3-/1:51 


LIBRARY    OF    THE    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY 

PRINCETON.     N.    J. 
PRESENTED  BY 

_JJ-r.    At-mo'crl    Wi_*yo4-   Lomero-n  . 
Diz/mon-JD-S.  i  S  5 


\ 


mm 


'       HOLY    BIBlWAM4^ 

CONTAINING  THE 

OLD  AND   NEW  TESTAMENTS, 

ACCORDING  TO  THE 

AUTHORIZED   VERSION; 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS 

TO 

EACH  BOOK  OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS  j 

AND 

THE  REFERENCES  AND  MARGINAL  READINGS 

OF  THE 

POLYGLOTT  BIBLE, 

WITH  NUMEROUS  ADDITIONS  FROM 

BAGSTER'S    COMPREHENSIVE   BIBLE; 

AND 

A  VALUABLE  CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 

!5ml>eIUs&eTr  toftj)  Steel  ISitflrabfnijs. 

NEW  YORK : 
CONNER  &  COOKE,  FRANKLIN  BUILDINGS. 

1833. 


NAMES  AND  ORDER 

OF   ALL   THE 

BOOKS  OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


GENESIS  hath  Chap.     50 

I.  KINGS  .         .        .    22 

ECCLESIASTES 

a 

OBADIAH 

EXODUS1  ...    40 

II.  KINGS          .        .    25 

SONG  '  'I ■.-■<  iLOMON    8 

JONAH     . 

LEVITICUS        .        .    27 

I.  CHRONICLES      .    29 

ISAIAH              .       .    66 

.MM  AH      . 

NUMBERS         .        .     36 

II.  CHRONICLES     .    36 

JEREMIAH       . 

a 

NAHUM   . 

DEUTERONOMY        34 

EZRA         ...     10 

1  ATIONS 

5 

HAHAkM   k 

JOSHUA            .        .    24 

NEHE.MIAH      .        .     13 

EZEKIEL 

u 

/.EPHANIAH  . 

JUDGES             .        .    21 

ESTHER            .        .     10 

DANIEL     .       . 

a 

HAGGAI   . 

RUTH         ...      4 

JOB     ....    42 

HOSEA 

V.Y.'  IIAR1AH 

I.  SAMUEL       .        .    31 

PSALMS    .        .        .150 

JOEL 

3 

MALACHI        . 

II.  SAMUEL      .        .    24   PROVERBS      .        .    31 

AMOS 

9 

THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

MATTHEW  hath  Ch.    28 

R  CORINTHIANS       13 

I.  TIMOTHY    .        .      6 

II.  PETER 

MARK       ...    16 

GALATIANS     .        .      6 

II.  TIMOTHY  .       .      4 

1    JOHN    . 

LUKE         ...    24 

EPHES1ANS      .        .       6 

TITUS        ...      3 

II.  JOHN 

JOHN         ...    21 

PHILIPPIANS  .        .       4 

PHILEMON                .       1 

III    JOHN 

THE  ACTS        .        .     28 

COLOSSIANS    .        .      4 

TO  THE  HEBREWS  13 

ji  he       .      .      . 

TO  THE  ROMANS      16 

I.  THESSALONIANS    5 

EPISTLE  OF  JAMES   5 

REVELATION 

I.  CORINTHIANS    .     16 

IL  THESSALONIANS   3   I.  PETER  . 

5 

THE  CHRONOLOGICAL  ORDER, 

WITH  THE  ABBREVIATIONS  USED  IN  THE  REFERENCES. 


THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


B.  C. 

B.  C. 

1491  GENESIS     . 

.    Ge. 

1004  I.  KINGS    1.— 11. 

.     1  Ki 

JOB       .        .        . 

.    Job. 

1004  II.  CHRONICLES  1 

-9. 2  Ch 

1491  EXODUS     .        . 

.    Ex. 

1000  PROVERBS 

.    Pr. 

1490  LEVITICUS 

.    Le. 

975  ECCLESIASTES 

.    Ec. 

1451  DEUTERONOMY 

De. 

897  I.  KINGS  10,  &c. 

.     1  Ki 

1451  NUMBERS 

.    Nu. 

862  JONAH 

.    Jo. 

1427  JOSHUA      . 

.    Jos. 

800  JOEL    . 

.    Joel. 

1406  JUDGES       . 

.    Ju. 

787  AMOS 

.    Am. 

1312  RUTH 

.    Ru. 

750  MICAH 

.    Mi. 

1055  I.  SAMUEL 

.    1  Sa. 

740  HOSEA 

.    Ho. 

1018  II.  SAMUEL       . 

.    2Sa. 

713  NAHUM       .        . 

.     Na. 

1015  I.  CHRONICLES 

.    1  Ch. 

698  ISAIAH 

.    Is. 

PSALMS      . 

.    Ps. 

630  ZEPHANIAH      . 

.    Zep. 
.    Hab. 

1013  SONG  OF  SOLOMON  Ca. 

626  HABAKKUK      . 

653  II.  CHRONICLES  10, &C.2Ch. 


590  II.   KINGS      . 

.     2Ki. 

588  JEREMIAH 

.     Jr. 

58S  LAMENTATIONS 

.    La. 

587  OBADIAH 

.    Ob. 

574  EZEklEL      .-    . 

534  DANIEL 

.     Da. 

520  HAGGAI 

.    Hag. 

520  ZECHARIAH       . 

.    Zee. 

509  ESTHER       . 

.    Eg. 

457  EZRA     . 

.    Ezr. 

434  NEHEMIAH 

.    Ne. 

397  MALACHI    . 

.     Mai. 

THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


38  &  61  MATTHEW 

52  I.  THESSALONI- 

52  a  THESSALONI- 
ANS     . 
52  or  53  GALATIANS       . 

57  I.  CORINTHIANS 

58  ROMANS     . 


Mat. 


•2  Hi. 


61  EPHESIANS 

61  JAMES 

62  COLOSSIANS 

62  PHILEMON 
62  or  63  PHILIPPIANS 

63  HEBREWS   . 
1  Co.  1 63  or  64  LUKE 

Ro.      63  or  64  ACTS     . 


64  I.  PETER     . 
64  or  6:»  Jl'DE     . 

65  II    TIMOTHY 
65  II.  PETER    . 

68  I.  JOHN        . 

69  II.  JOHN       . 
69  III    .K'HN       . 

96  or  97  REVELATION 

97  or  93  JOHN     . 


1  Pe. 

Jude. 

2  Ti. 
2Pe. 

1  Jn. 

2  Jn. 

3  Jn. 
Re. 
Jn. 


Entered,  according  to  the  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1833.  by;  James  Conner  and  Wixuam  R.  Cooks 

n  the  Clerks  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  Southern  District  of  New  Yort^ 

SLEIGHT  AND  VAN  NORDEN,  PRINT. 


STEREOTYPED  BV  CONNER  So  COOKE. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


"This  lamp,  from  off  the  everlasting  throne, 

Mercy  took  down,  and  in  the  night  of  Time 

Stood,  casting  on  the  dark  her  gracious  bow ; 

And  evermore  beseeching  men,  with  tears 

And  earnest  sighs,  to  read,  believe,  and  live."— Pollok. 

A  new  impulse  has  been  given  to  the  popular  mind  by  the  appear- 
ance of  The  Annual.  A  bold  adventurer  put  forth  a  single  volume. 
It  was  rendered  captivating  to  the  eye,  by  the  fascinations  of  the  arts, 
and  to  the  soul,  by  the  noblest  fires  of  genius.  It  met  and  strengthened 
the  public  taste,  as  is  manifest  from  the  enlarged  demand,  and  the 
rapidity  with  which  the  numbers  have  increased.  To  sustain  the  in- 
fluence which  they  hold,  the  noblest  works  of  masters  in  the  arts  have 
been  seized,  whilst  the  pens  of  genius,  in  varied  forms  to  allure  and  to 
please,  have  been  secured.  To  meet  the  widely-differing  feelings  of 
men,  the  characters  of  these  New  Years'  Offerings  have  been  diver- 
sified. Some,  whilst  they  aim  simply  to  amuse  or  to  exhibit  speci- 
mens of  the  fine  arts,  have  not  been  careful  of  their  influence  upon  the 
mind,  To  some  extent  they  have  been  decidedly  injurious  to  that 
delicate  sense  of  virtue,  which  it  is  the  safety  of  our  youth  to  cherish. 
Others  have  been  beautiful  without  any  decided  moral  character. 
Whilst  others  again  have  been  professedly  religious,  and  have,  per- 
haps undesignedly,  assumed  an  aspect  somewhat  sectarian  either  in 
their  sentiments  or  engraved  illustrations. 

That  the  purest  of  morals  may  be  preserved — that  no  sectarian 
views  may  be  obtruded,  and  that  the  best  instructions  may  be  afford- 
ed, the  publishers  present  as  an  Annual,  an  elegant  edition  of  the 

POLYGLOTT  BlBLE. 

"  This  book,  this  holy  book,  on  every  line 
Marked  with  the  seal  of  high  divinity, 
On  every  leaf  bedewed  with  drops  of  love 
Divine,  and  with  the  eternal  heraldry 
And  signature  of  God  Almighty  stamped 
From  first  to  last," 

is  received  by  all  religious  denominations  as  the  foundation  of  their 
Faith  and  Hope.  In  the  wide  circulation  of  this,  all  can  unite.  In 
presenting  this  as  an  Annual,  all  that  is  "lovely  and  of  good  report" 
in  friendship,  and  in  the  associations  of  the  New  Year,  with  its  inter- 
change of  kindnesses,  is  rendered  more  hallowed  and  precious.    For 


ADVERTISEMENT. 

here  is  History  authentic,  and  commencing  with  the  birth  of  time  :— 
here  is  Natural  Science,  as  sparkling  gems  of  beauty :— here  is  Ge- 
ography, enlivened  with  scenes  of  breathless  wonder :— here  is  Biog- 
raphy, with  every  light  and  shadow  delineating  human  character  in 
all  its  changing  attitudes :— here  is  Poetry,  sweet,  tender,  majestic, 
awful,  and  sublime  :— here  is  Prophecy,  like  a  spirit  of  another  world, 
holding  the  bright  star  of  hope  to  cheer  the  darkness  of  the  unexplored 
future :— here  are  delineations  of  other  worlds— of  happiness  and  of 
wo : — here  are  revelations  of  the  divine  character  : — here  are  the 
principles  of  his  government,  reaching  through  every  age  of  Time, 
and  stretching  onward  through  Eternity  :— here,  in  its  disclosures  of 
salvation,  are 

"Words  that  glow,  and  thoughts  that  burn." 

Neither  labour  nor  expense  has  been  spared  upon  the  present  Edi- 
tion, to  render  its  typography  both  correct  and  beautiful,  and  its 
embellishments  chaste  and  instructive.  In  addition  to  the  authorized 
version  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  and  the  various  marginal 
readings  and  references,  the  volume  contains  a  valuable  general  in- 
troduction to  the  Bible,  a  special  introduction  to  the  New  Testament, 
and  prefatory  and  concluding  remarks  to  each  book  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures; also,  the  historical  connexions  illustrating  the  chief  events 
which  transpired  between  the  close  of  the  old  and  the  commencement 
of  the  new  dispensation,  with  an  extensive  Chronological  Table  on 
the  plan  of  Archbishop  Usher,  and  other  valuable  matter,  which  will 
greatly  facilitate  the  study  of  the  Word  of  God. 

As  this  is  the  lamp  whose  steady  flame  yields  an  alluring  light, 
catching  the  eye  of  the  lonely  and  darksome  wanderer,  directing  him 
to  the  paths  of  safety  and  of  peace,  it  is  now  sent  forth  with  confi- 
dence of  hope.  It  will  be  welcomed  by  every  good  man,  as  throwing 
the  strongest  intrenchments  around  virtue— as  directly  administering 
to  the  happiness  of  man  here  in  his  social  relations— as  regulating  or 
quelling  the  stormy  passions  of  the  soul— and  as  cheering  with 
warmth  and  light  the  dark  and  cold  regions  of  the  grave. 

The  rose  amaranthine  of  virtue,  will  bloom 
Through  the  lingering  lapse  of  futurity's  years ; 
Ever  fresh  will  it  spring  on  the  breast  of  the  tomb, 
And  Affection  shall  water  its  root  with  her  tears. 

Love,  Friendship,  and  Truth,  shall  e'er  cherish  the  flower. 

And  o'er  it  delighted  in  harmony  bend ; 

And  the  spirit  of  Poesy,  at  twilight's  still  hour, 

With  her  evergreen  wreath  its  fair  blossoms  shall  blend. 

Oh  blest  be  the  minstrel !  who  never  shall  stray 
From  the  garden  of  Truth  to  a  Heathen  abode  : 
The  light  of  Religion  shall  beam  on  his  way, 
A  beacon  of  glory  which  points  to  his  God. 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE  Sacred  Volume,  which  we  term  the  Bible, 
or  the  Book,  by  way  of  eminence,  consists  of  two 
grand  parts,  the  Old  Testament  and  the  New  Testa- 
ment; containing  conjointly  a  variety  of  different 
composition.-;,  historical,  poetical,  and  judicial,  mo- 
ral, preceptive,  and  prophetical,  written  at  various 
times  by  different  persons,  through  a  space  of  fifteen 
hundred  years,  and  afterwards  collected  into  a 
volume. 

GENUINENESS. 

That  these  books  are  genuine,  that  is,  were  written 
by  those  persons  whose  names  they  bear,  we  have 
the  most  satisfactory  evidence;  and  have  no  more 
reason  to  doubt,  than  that  the  histories  which  we 
have  under  the  names  of  Herodotus,  Xenophon, 
or  Tacitus,  were  written  by  those  authors.    For, 

1.  The  books  of  the  Old  Testament  have  always 
been  received  as  genuine  by  the  Jews,  and  those  of 
the  New  Testamenl  l.y  Christians,  from  the  earliest 
period  to  the  present  time  ;  and,  in  addition  to  the 
earlier  books  being  cited  or  alluded  to  by  subsequent 
sacred  writers,  we  have  ample  evidence  afforded  of 
the  genuineness  of  the  Old  Testament  bv  Jewish 
Translators  and  Writers,  and  of  that  of  the  New,  by 
a  regular  succession  of  Christian  Writers,  who  quote 
or  allude  to  a  number  of  passages  as  we  now  read 
them,  from  the  times  of  the  Apostles  to  the  present 
hour  ;  nor  was  their  genuineness  ever  impugned  by 
the  most  determined  and  acute  Jewish  or  heathen 
adversaries,  or  heretics. 

2.  The  language  and  style  of  writing,  both  in  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments,  prove  them  to  have  been 
composed  at  the  time  and  by  the  persons  to  whom 
they  are  ascribed.  Their  diversity  of  style  proves 
them  to  have  been  the  work  of  various  authors  ; 
and  competent  Hebrew  scholars  have  shown,  that 
the  difference  of  character  and  style  of  the  language 
in  the  Old  Testament,  as  well  as  the  introduction  of 
certain  foreign  words,  can  only  be  accounted  for  by 
the  supposition  that  they  were  composed  at  differ- 
ent and  distant  periods,  and  by  the  authors  to  whom 
they  are  attributed  ;  while  the  Greek,  in  which  the 
New  Testament  is  written,  which  is  intermixed  with 
many  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  Syriac,  and  Latin  words 
and  idioms,  accords  only  with  the  time,  situation, 
country,  and  circumstances,  of  the  persons  to  whom 
it  is  ascribed. 

;  3.  The  moral  impossibility  of  their  being  forgeries 
is  an  additional  evidence  of  their  genuineness  ;  for, 
it  is  impossible  to  establish  forged  writings  as  genu- 
ine in  any  place  where  there  are  persons  strongly  in- 
clined, and  well  qualified,  to  detect  the  fraud.  Now, 
if  the  books  of  the  Old  Testament  be  forgeries,  they 
must  have  been  invented  either  by  Gentiles,  Jews, 
or  Christians.  But  they  could  not  have  been  invent- 
ed by  the  Gentiles,  because  they  were  alike  ignorant 
of  the  history  and  sacred  rites  of  the  Hebrews,  who 
most  unquestionably  would  never  have  given  their 
approbation  to  writings  invented  by  them,  nor  yet 
to  any  fabrications  of  the  Christians,  by  whom,  it  is 
evident,  they  could  not  have  been  forged,  as  they 
were  extant  long  before  the  Christian  name  had  any 
existence ;  and  it  is  equally  certain  that  they  were 
not  invented  by  the  Jews,  because  they  contain  va- 
rious difficult  laws  and  precepts,  and  relate  all  their 
idolatries,  crimes,  and  punishments,  which  would 
not  have  been  inserted  if  they  had  been  forged  by 
them.  Equally  impossible  is  it,  that  the  books  of 
the  New  Testamenl  were  forged ;  for  the  Jews  were 
the  most  violent  enemies  of  Christianity;  they  put 
its  founder  to  death ;  and  both  Jews  and  Gentiles 
persecuted  his  disciples  with  implacable  hatred. 
Hence,  if  the  New  Testament  had  been  forged,  the 
Jews  would  certainly  have  detected  the  imposture  ; 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Palestine  would  not  have  re- 
ceived the  Gospels,  nor  the  churches  of  Rome  and 
Corinth  acknowledged  the  epistles  addressed  to 
mem,  if  they  had  not  had  sufficient  evidence  of  their 
genuineness.  In  fact,  these  arguments  are  so  strong, 
that  if  we  deny  the  genuineness  of  the  Sacred  Wri- 
A2 


tings,  we  may,  with  a  thousand  times  more  pro- 
priety, reject  all  the  other  writings  in  the  world  as 
spurious. 

UNCORRUPTED  PRESERVATION. 

That  the  Sacred  Writings  are  not  only  genuine, 
but  have  been  transmitted  to  us  entire  and  uncor- 
rupted,  and  that  they  are,  in  all  essential  points,  the 
same  as  they  came  originally  from  the  hands  of 
ther  authors,  we  have  the  most  satisfactory  evi- 
dence that  can  be  required.  That,  in  the  various 
transcripts  of  these  writings,  as  in  all  other  ancient 
books,  a  few  letters,  syllables,  or  even  words,  may 
have  been  changed,  we  do  not  pretend  to  deny  ;  but 
that  there  has  been  any  designed  or  fraudulent  cor- 
ruption of  any  considerable  part,  especially  of  any 
doctrine,  or  important  part  of  history  or  prophecy, 
no  one  has  ever  attempted  to  prove. 

1.  With  regard  to  the  Old  Testament,  the  original 
manuscripts  were  long  preserved  among  the  Jews, 
who  were  always  remarkable  for  being  most  faith- 
lul  guardians  of  their  sacred  books,  which  they  tran- 
scribed repeatedly,  and  compared  most  carefully 
with  the  originals,  of  which  they  even  numbered 
the  words  and  letters.  That  the  Jews  have  neither 
mutilated  nor  corrupted  these  writings,  is  fully  pro- 
ved by  the  silence  of  the  prophets,  as  well  as  of 
Christ  and  his  apostles,  who,  though  they  bring 
many  heavy  charges  against  them,  never  once  accuse 
them  of  corrupting  one  of  their  sacred  writings  ;  and 
a  so  by  the  agreement,  in  every  essential  point,  of 
all  the  versions  and  manuscripts  (amounting  to 
nearly  1150)  which  are  now  extant,  and  which  fur- 
nishes a  clear  proof  of  their  uncorrupted  preserva- 
tion In  fact,  the  constant  reading  of  their  sacred 
books,  (which  were  at  once  (he  rule  of  their  faith, 
and  of  their  political  constitution,)  in  public  and 
private  ;  the  numerous  copies  of  the  original,  as  well 
as  of  the  Septuagint  version,  which  was  widely 
spread  over  the  world  ;  the  various  sects  and  parties 
into  which  the  Jews  were  divided  after  their  canon 
was  closed  ;  as  well  as  their  dispersion  into  every 
part  of  the  globe,  concurred  to  render  any  attempt  at 
fabrication  improbable  and  impossible  before  the 
time  of  Christ ;  and  after  that  period,  the  same 
books  being  in  the  hands  of  the  Christians,  they 
would  instantly  have  detected  the  fraud  of  the  Jews, 
if  they  had  endeavoured  to  accomplish  such  a  de- 
sign ;  while  the  silence  of  the  Jews,  (who  would  not 
have  failed  to  notice  the  attempt  if  it  had  been 
made,)  is  a  clear  proof  that  they  were  not  corrupted 
by  the  Christians. 

2.  Equally  satisfactory  is  the  evidence  for  the  in- 
tegrity and  incorruptness  of  the  New  Testament. 
The  multiplication  of  copies,  hoth  of  the  original, 
and  of  translations  into  a  variety  of  foreign  lan- 
guages, which  were  read,  not  only  in  private,  but 
publicly  in  the  religious  assemblies  of  the  early 
Christians  ;  the  reverence  of  the  Christians  for  these 
writings ;  the  variety  of  sects  and  heresies  which 
soon  arose  in  the  Christian  church,  each  of  whom 
appealed  to  the  Scriptures  for  the  truth  of  their  doc- 
trines, rendered  any  material  alteration  in  the  sacred 
books  utterly  impossible  ;  while  the  silence  of  their 
acutest  enemies,  who  would  most  assuredly  have 
charged  them  with  the  attempt  if  it  had  been  made, 
and  the  agreement  of  all  the  manuscripts  and  ver- 
sions extant,  are  positive  proofs  of  the  integrity  and 
incorruptness  of  the  New  Testament;  which  are 
farther  attested  by  the  agreement  with  it  of  all  the 
quotations  which  occur  in  the  writings  of  the  Chris- 
tians from  the  earliest  age  to  the  present  time.  In 
fact,  so  far  from  there  having  been  any  gross  adul- 
teration in  the  Sacred  Volumes,  the  best  and  most 
able  critics  have  asserted  and  proved  that,  even  in 
lesser  matters,  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament have  suffered  less  from  the  injury  of  time, 
and  the  errors  of  transcribers,  than  any  other  ancient 
writings  whatever  ;  and  that  the  very  worst  manu- 
script extant  would  not  pervert  one  article  of  our 
faith,  or  destroy  one  moral  precept. 


AUTHENTICITY. 

It  is  no  less  certain  that  the  Sacred  Writings  are 
authentic,  that  is,  relate  matters  of  fact  as  they  re- 
ally happened  ;  and  consequently,  that  they  arc  en- 
titled to  the  fullest  credit,  and  possess  the  greatest 
authority.    For, 

1.  The  Sacred  Writers  had  the  very  best  means  of 
information,  and  could  not  be  deceived  themselves. 
They  were,  for  the  most  part,  contemporary  with, 
and  eye-witnesses  of  the  facts  they  record;  and 
those  transactions  which  they  did  not  see,  they  de- 
rived from  the  most  certain  evidences,  and  drew 
from  the  purest  sources.  Thus,  in  the  four  last  book6 
of  the  Pentateuch,  Moses  had  a  chief  concern  in  all 
the  transactions  there  related;  and  the  authors  of 
the  subsequent  historical  books,  as  Joshua,  Samuel, 
Ezra,  and  Nehemiah,  as  well  as  the  prophets  Isaiah, 
Jeremiah,  Ezekiel,  and  Daniel,  relate  those  events 
of  which  they  were  witnesses;  and,  when  they  re- 
late events  that  took  place  before  their  own  times, 
they  refer  to  certain  public  documents  and  annals, 
then  extant,  which  might  be  appealed  to  by  their 
readers.  In  like  manner,  the  writers  of  the  New 
Testament,  as  Matthew,  John,  Peter,  James,  and 
Jude,  were  the  immediate  disciples  of  our  Saviour ; 
his  constant  attendants  and  companions  throughout 
his  ministry ;  eye-witnesses  of  the  facts  and  mira- 
cles, and  ear- witnesses  of  the  discourses  they  relate  ; 
and  the  other  sacred  writers,  as  Mark  and  Luke, 
though  themselves  not  apostles,  yet  were  the  con- 
temporaries and  companions  of  apostles,  and  in 
habits  of  society  and  friendship  with  those  who 
had  been  present  at  the  transactions  they  record  ;  as 
St.  Luke  expressly  affirms  in  the  beginning  of  his 
Gospel :  '  Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand 
to  set  forth  in  order  a  declaration  of  these  things 
which  are  most  surely  believed  amongst  us  :  even 
as  they  delivered  them  unto  us,  which,  trom  the  be- 
ginning, were  ,  :d  ministers  of  the  word, 
it  seemed  good  to  me,  also,  having  had  perfect  un- 
derstanding of  all  things  from  the  very  first,  to  write 
unto  thee,  in  order,  most  excellent  Theophilus,  that 
thou  mightest  know  the  certainty  of  those  things 
wherein  thou  hast  been  instructed.' 

2  As  the  sacred  writers  could  not  be  deceived 
themselves,  so  they  neither  could  nor  would  deceive 
others.  They  were  so  many  in  number,  and  lived 
at  such  a  distance  of  time  and  place  trom  each  other, 
that  it  was  utterly  impossible  for  them  to  cany  on 
any  forgery  or  fraud  without  being  detected;  and 
the  writers  of  the  New  Testament,  in  particular, 
were  plain,  honest,  artless,  unlearned  men,  in  very 
humble  occupations  of  life,  and  utterly  incapable 
of  carrying  on  such  a  refined  and  complicated  sys- 
tem of  fraud,  as  the  Christian  religion  must  have 
been,  if  it  was  not  true.  The  principal  facts  and 
events  themselves  are  of  such  a  nature  as  totally 
precludes  the  possibility  of  imposition  ;  facts  which 
appeal  to  the  very  senses  of  the  men  to  whom  the 
histories  were  first  addressed.  Thus  Moses  could 
not  have  persuaded  a  body  of  six  hundred  thousand 
men  (to  whom  he  appeals  for  the  truth  and  reality 
of  those  facts.  De.  xi.  2.)  that  they  had  seen  rivers 
turned  into  blood-frogs  filling  the  houses  of  the 
E»yptians,-their  fields  destroyed  by  hail  and  lo- 
custs—their land  covered  with  palpable  darkness.  - 
their  first-bom  slain  in  one  night.-the  Kea  feea 
forming  a  wall  on  the  right  hand  and  eft  for  the 
passage  of  the  Israelites,  but  overwhelming  their 
enemies,— a  pillar  of  cloud  and  fire  conducting  them, 
—manna  falling  down  from  heaven  for  their  food- 
water  gushing  out  of  the  rock  to  quench  their 
thirst,-and  the  earth  opening  and  destroying  his 
opponents,-if  all  these  things  had  been  false.  Nor 
could  the  Evangelical  historians  have  succeedec 
in  persuading  their  countrymen  and  contemporaries, 
that  a  man,  whose  death  was  public  and  notorious, 
was  risen  again  from  the  dead— that  darkness  haJ 
covered  the  land  at  the  time  of  his  execution— and 
that  there  had  been  an  earthquake  at  the  . 
of  his  decease— if  all  these  events  had  not  taken 
place.  And,  as  it  is  thus  evident,  that  the  sacred 
writers  could  not  possibly  impose  upon  others;  so 
it  is  equally  certain  that  they  would  not  make  the 
attempt.  The  whole  tenor  of  their  lives  demonstra- 
ted as  even  their  bitterset  enemies  have  con 
that  they  were  men  of  piety  and  integrity  ;  and  they 
could  have  no  possible  motive  to  induce  them    " 


INTRODUCTION. 

they  offer  no  palliation  for  tneir  own  frailties  and 

follies;  thev  conceal  nothing;  they  alter  nothing, 
however  disgraceful  to  tin  lr  heroes  and  sou 
to  their  own  nation,  or  to  themselves  Ho\ 
ran  thev  be  supposed  capable  of  so  cross  an  impo- 
sition as  thai  ol'asserting  and  propagating  the  most 
impudent  fictions?  The  writer-  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment especially  could  gain  by  it  neither  pleasure, 
profit,  nor  power.  On  the  contrary,  it  brought  upon 
i  lieni  the  most  dreadful  evils,  and  even  death  itself. 
If,  therefore,  they  were  cheats,  they  were  cheats 
without  any  motive,  and  without  any  advantage  ; 
nay  contrary  to  everv  motive  and  every  advantage 
that  iiMiall\  iiilluence  the  actions  of  men  They 
preached  a  religion  which  forbids  falsehood  under 
pain  of  eternal  punishment  and  misery  ;  and  yet,  on 
this  supposition,  they  supported  that  religion  by 
falsehood;  and,  whilst  guilty  of  the  basest  andmost 
useless  knavery  themselves,  they  were  taking  infinite 
pains,  and  enduring  the  greate-t  labour  and  sutler 
in»  in  order  to  teach  mankind  honesty.  Xhisisa 
mode  of  acting  so  contrary  to  all  experience,  to  all 
the  principles  of  human  nature,  and  to  all  the  mo- 
tives of  human  conduct,  as  to  exceed  the  bounds  or 
belief,  and  to  compel  every  reasonable  being  at  once 
to  reject  such  a  supposition  as  absurd  and  mon- 
strous. Hence  the  facts  related  in  the  Gospels  and 
Acts  of  the  Apostles,  especially,  even  those  evident- 
ly miraculous,  must  be  true  ;  for  the  testimony  of 
those  who  die  for  what  they  assert,  and  of  which 
they  are  competent  judges,  is  sufficient  evidence  to 
support  anv  miracle  whatever. 

3.  Such  a  multitude  of  minutely  particular  circum- 
stances of  time,  place,  person.  &c,  is  mentioned  in 
the  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  as  af- 
fords a  clear  and  unquestionable  proof  both  of  their 
genuineness  and  authenticity.  No  forged  or  false 
accounts  of  things  thus  superabound  with  particu- 
larities, and  no  forger,  or  relater  of  falsehoods,  would 
mention  so  great  a  number  of  particulars,  since  this 
would  put  into  his  reader's  hands  so  many  criteria 
by  which  to  detect  him  ;  nor,  in  fact,  covld  he  pro- 
duce such  a  minute  detail  of  circumstances.  It  is 
easy  to  conceive  how  faithful  records,  kept  from 
time  to  time  by  persons  concerned  in  the  transac- 
tions should  contain  such  a  minute  account  ot 
thing's;  but  it  would  be  a  work  of  the  highest  in- 
vention, and  greatest  stretch  of  genius,  to  raise  from 
nothing  such  numberless  particulars  as  are  almost 
every  where  to  be  met  with  in  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments-particulars,  the  falsehood  of  which 
would  most  assuredly  have  been  detected  by  the 
persons  most  interested  in  detecting  them,  if  they 
had  been  forged  or  false.  These  accounts  were  pub 
lished  among  the  people  who  witnessed  the  events 
related  by  the  historians,  and  who  could  with  the 
greatest  ease,  have  exposed  any  traud  or  falsehood, 
if  there  had  been  any,  in  the  details  of  such  transac- 
tions :  but  they  did  not  attempt  to  question  either 
the  reality  of  the  facts,  or  the  fidelity  of  the  narra- 
tors ;  and  their  acquiescence  with  them,  as  well  as 
their  obedience  to  the  injunctions  contained  in  these 
books,  are  conclusive  evidence  in  favour  both  of 
their  genuineness  and  authenticity,  abundantly  suf- 
ficient to  convince  every  candid  inquirer. 

4  The  authenticity  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments is  farther  attested  by  the  principal  facts  con- 
tained in  them,  being  confirmed  by  certain  com- 
memorative ordinances  of  great  cejebn  y,  which 
have  existed  among  the  Jews  and  Christians  from 
the  time  the  events  took  place,  which  they  are  in- 
tended to  commemorate,  to  the  present  day,  wher- 
ever Jews  or  Christians  are  to  be  found •  «"». 
among  the  Jews,  is  circumcision,  the  seal  of  the  cov  e- 
nant  with  Abraham,  their  great  progBDitor;-tte 
passover,  instituted  to  commemorate  ">e  protection 
of  the  Israelites,  when  all  the  first-horn  of  the  Egyp- 
tians were  destroyed,  and  their  deliverance  from 
bondage  in  Egypt,  which  was  the  immediate  con- 
sequence i-the  feast  of  tabernacles,  instituted  to  per- 
petuate the  sojourning  of  the  Israelites  for  forty 
ytarf  in  the  wilderness  ;-the  feast  of  Pentecost, 
which  was  appointed  fifty  days  after  the  passover, 
to  commemorate  the  delivery  of  ttie  Law  from 
Mount  Sinai  ;-and  the  feast  of  Purim,  kept  in 
memory  of  the  deliverance  of  the  Jews  from  the 
wicked  machinations  of  Haman  Now  all  these  in- 
stitutions, which  have  been  held  sacred  among  the 
Jews  in  all  ages  since  their  appointment,  and  arc 
solemnly  and  sacredly  observed  among  them  to  this 


propagate  a  deliberate  falsehood.    They  sought  nei-   ™Zffl£S55SFm£Zf  t&  ■*■««,  bear  the 
[her  riches  nor  glory  ;  and  their  writings  bear  the   day     n  v. hate  if  fte/ocB 


most  unequivocal  marks  of  veracity,  candou 
impartiality.    They  use  no  panegyric  or  flattery 


and 


INTRODUCTION. 

which  facta  are  inseparably  interwoven  with  the  I  of  Josiah  by  Pharaoh-nocho  ;  the  reduction  of  Jeru- 


history  and  laws,  and  even  morality  and  prophecy, 
of  the  Old  Testament,  hi  like  manner,  the  princi- 
pal facts  of  the  Gospels  are  confirmed  by  certain  in- 
stitutions which  subsist  to  this  day  among  Chris- 
tians, and  are  the  objects  of  men's  senses.  Such  is 
the  initiatory  rite  of  Baptism,  which  is  performed 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy 
Spirit,  by  which  those  submitting  to  it  renounce 
every  other  religious  institution,  and  bind  them- 
selves to  the  profession  of  the  Gospel  alone  ;— the 
Lord's  sapper,  kept  in  commemoration  of  the  life, 
sufferings,  death,  resurrection,  and  the  promise  of 
the  second  coming  of  the  Founder  of  their  reli- 
gion ;— and  the  observance  of  the  First  day  of  the 
Week,  in  honour  of  Christ's  resurrection  from  the 
dead.  Now,  as  these  monuments  perpetuate  the 
memory,  so  they  demonstrate  the  truth,  of  the  facts 
contained  in  the  Gospel  history  beyond  all  reasona- 
ble doubt;  because,  unless  the  events,  of  which  the 
Christian  rites  are  commemorations,  had  really  ta- 
ken place,  it  is  impossible  to  conceive  how  these 
rites  could  have  come  into  general  use.  If  Jesus 
Christ  neither  lived,  nor  taught,  nor  wrought  mira 
cles,  nor  died,  nor  rose  again  from  the  dead,  it  h 
altogether  incredible  that  so  many  men,  in  coim 
tries  so  widely  distant,  should  have  conspired  to 
gether  to  perpetuate  such  a  series  of  falsehoods,  by 
commencing  the  observation  of  the  institution  of 
Baptism,  the  Lord's  supper,  and  the  Lord's  day 
and  it  is  equally  incredible  that,  by  continuing  to 
observe  them,  they  should  have  imposed  these  false- 
hoods on  posterity. 

5.  The  wonderful  establishment  and  propagation 
of  Christianity  is  a  must  convincing  proof  of  the 
authenticity  of  the  New  Testament ;  and,  conse- 
quently, of  that  of  the  Old  Testament,  with  which 
it  is  intimately  and  inseparably  connected. 
the  second  century  was  completed,  the  Christian 
doctrine,— unaided  by  any  temporal  power,  protect 
ed  by  no  authority,  assisted  by  no  art,  not  recom 
mended  by  the  reputation  of  its  author,  not  enforced 
by  eloquence  in  its  advocates,  but  by  the  force  of 
truth  alone,— had  triumphed  over  the  fiercest  and 
most  determined  opposition,  over  the  tyranny  of  the 
magistrate,  and  the  subtleties  of  the  philosopher, 
over  the  prejudices  of  the  Gentiles,  and  the  bigotry 
of  the  Jews,  and  extended  its  conquests  over  the 
whole  Roman  empire,  which  then  comprised  nearly 
the  whole  known  world.  Nothing,  indeed,  but  the 
plainest  matter  of  fact  could  induce  so  many  thou- 
sands of  prejudiced  and  persecuted  Jews,  to  em- 
brace the  humiliating  and  self-denying  doctrines  of 
the  Gospel,  which  they  had  held  in  such  detesta- 
tion and  abhorrence  ;  nor  could  any  thing  but  the 
clearest  evidence,  arising  from  undoubted  truth 
make  multitudes  of  lawless  and  luxurious  heathens 
receive,  follow,  and  transmit  to  posterity,  the  doc- 
trines and  writings  of  the  apostles  ;  especially  at  a 
time  when  the  vanity  of  their  pretensions  to  mira- 
cles, and  to  the  gift  of  tongues,  could  have  been 
easily  detected,  had  they  been  impostors;  and  at  a 
time  when  the  profession  of  Christianity  exposed 
persons  of  all  ranks  and  ages  to  the  greatest  con- 
tempt, and  to  the  most  imminent  danger. 

6.  In  addition  to  the  above  evidence  of  the  au- 
thenticity of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  it  is  to  be  obser- 
ved, that  many  of  the  facts  and  circumstances  re- 
corded in  them  are  confirmed  by  the  accounts  of  an- 
cient heathen  authors,  which  demonstrates  their 
perfect  agreement  with  the  most  authentic  records 
extant.  Thus,  in  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, the  first  origin  and  creation  of  the  world  out 
of  chaos  ;  the  completion  of  this  great  work  in  six 
days  ;  the  formation  of  man  in  the  image  of  God, 
and  his  existence  in  a  state  of  innocence  ;  his  fall, 
and  the  introduction  of  sin  into  the  world;  the  lon- 
gevity of  the  antediluvians  ;  the  destruction  of  the 
world  by  a  deluge  ;  the  circumstance  of  the  ark  and 
the  dove  ;  the  building  of  the  tower  of  Babel ;  the 
destruction  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  ;  many  par- 
ticulars relating  to  Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,  Joseph, 
and  Moses ;  the  departure  of  the  Israelites  from 
Egypt,  and  their  miraculous  passage  of  the  Red 
Sea;  the  giving  of  the  law,  and  Jewish  ritual ;  the 
fertility  of  Palestine ;  the  destruction  of  the  Ca- 
naanites  by  Joshua  and  the  Israelites  ;  Jephthah's 
devoting  his  daughter ;  the  history  of  Samson  ;  the 
history  of  Samuel  and  Saul ;  the  slaying  of  Goliah 
by  David  ;  many  remarkable  circumstances  respect- 
ing David  and  Solomon  ;  the  invasion  of  Israel  by 
Shalmaneser,  and  deportation  of  the  twelve  tribes  ; 
the  destruction  of  Sennacherib's  army  ;  the  defeat 


salem,  and  captivity  of  Jehoahaz ;  these  facts,  and 
others  of  the  same  kind,  are  confirmed  by  the  testi- 
mony of  profane  author.-,  and  even  some  of  them 
by  traditions,  which  still  exist  among  heathen  na- 
tions, and  others  by  coins,  medals,  and  other  monu- 
ments. Not  less  striking  and  decisive  is  the  testi- 
mony of  both  Roman  historians  and  Jewish  writers 
to  the  truth  of  the  principal  tacts  detailed  in  the 
New  Testament ;  such  as  Herod's  murder  of  the  in- 
fants, under  two  years  old,  at  Bethlehem  ;  many 
particulars  respecting  John  the  Baptist  and  Herod  ; 
the  life  and  character  of  our  Lord  ;  his  crucifixion 
under  Pontius  Pilate  ;  and  the  earthquake  and  mi- 
raculous darkness  that  attended  it;  the  miserable 
death  of  Herod  Agrippa  ;  and  many  other  matters 
of  minor  importance  related  in  these  writings. 
Nay,  even  many  of  the  miracles  which  Jesus  him- 
self wrought,  particularly  in  curing  the  blind  and 
lame,  and  casting  out  devils,  are,  as  to  matter  of 
fact,  expressly  owned  and  admitted  by  Jewish  wa- 
ters ;  and  by  several  of  the  earliest  and  most  impla- 
cable enemies  of  Christianity  ;  for,  though  they  as- 
cribed these  miracles  to  magic,  or  the  assistance  of 
evil  spirits,  yet  they  allowed  that  the  miracles  them- 
selves were  actually  wrought.  And  this  testimony 
of  our  adversaries,  to  the  miraculous  parts  of  the 
sacred  history,  is  the  strongest  possible  confirma- 
tion of  the  truth  and  authority  of  the  whole.  Add 
to  this,  that  in  the  sacred  history,  both  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testaments,  there  are  continual  allusions 
and  references  to  things,  persons,  places,  manners, 
customs,  and  opinions,  which  are  perfectly  confor- 
mable to  the  real  state  of  things  in  the  countries  and 
ages  to  which  they  stand  related,  as  represented  in 
the  most  authentic  records  that  remain  ;  while  the 
rise  and  fall  of  empires,  the  revolutions  that  have 
taken  place  in  the  world,  and  the  grand  outlines  of 
chronology,  as  mentioned  or  referred  to  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, are  coincident  with  those  stated  by  the  most 
ancient  and  creditable  writers  extant. 

Such  are  the  principal  evidences,  both  external 
and  internal,  direct  and  collateral,  of  the  authenti- 
city and  credibility  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures ;  and 
when  the  number,  variety,  and  extraordinary  na- 
ture of  many  of  them  are  considered,  it  is  impossi- 
ble not  to  come  to  the  conclusion,  that  the  Sacred 
Writings  contain  a  true  relation  of  matters  of  fact 
as  they  really  happened.  If  such  a  combination  of 
evidence  is  not  sufficient  to  satisfy  every  inquirer 
into  truth,  it  is  utterly  impossible  that  any  event, 
which  passed  in  former  times,  and  which  we  did  not 
see  with  our  own  eyes,  can  ever  be  proved  to  have 
happened,  by  any  degree  of  testimony  whatever.* 

INSPIRATION. 

The  Scriptures  are  not  merely  entitled  to  be  re- 
ceived as  perfectly  authentic  and  credible,  but  also 
as  containing  the  revealed  will  of  God.  in  other 
words,  as  divinely  inspired  writings.  By  inspira- 
tion is  meant  such  a  complete  and  immediate  com- 
munication, bv  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  the  minds  of  the 
sacred  writers,  of  those  things  which  could  not 
have  been  otherwise  known  ;  and  such  an  effectual 
superintendence  and  guidance,  as  to  those  particu- 
lars concerning  which  they  might  otherwise  obtain 
information ;  as  was  amply  sufficient  to  enable 
them  to  communicate  religious  knowledge  to 
others,  without  any  error  or  mistake,  which  could 
in  the  least  atfect  any  of  the  doctrines  or  precepts 
contained  in  their  writings,  or  mislead  any  person, 
who  considered  them  as  a  divine  and  infallible 
standard  of  truth  and  duty.  Every  sentence,  in  this 
view,  must  be  considered  as  '  the  sure  testimony  of 
God,'  in  that  sense  in  which  it  is  proposed  as  truth. 
Facts  occurred,  and  words  were  spoken,  as  to  the 
import  of  them,  and  the  instruction  contained  in 
them,  exactly  as  they  are  here  recorded ;  but  the 
morality  of  words  and  actions,  recorded  merely  as 
done  and  spoken,  must  be  judged  of  by  the  doc- 
trinal and  preceptive  parts  of  the  same  book.  The 
sacred  writers,  indeed,  wrote  in  such  language  as 
their  different  talents,  tempers,  educations,  habits, 
and  associations  suggested,  or  rendered  natural  to 
them  ;  but  the  Holy  Spirit  so  entirely  superintended 
them,  when  writing,  as  to  exclude  every  error,  and 


For  reference 
facts  stated,  see  n 
prehensive  Bible. 


INTRODUCTION 

they  are  the  voice,  but  the  Divine  Spirit  is  tho 
Speaker.  Now,  that  the  Sacred  Writ  ing are  thus 
in.sp.red,  we  have  abundant  evidence  of  various 
For, 


kinds,  amounting  to  a  moral  demonstrati 
ntiJL-  6acre,<1  "nters,  themselves  expressly  claim 
Divine  inspiration  ;  and  unhesitatingly  and  uneq  i 
rnCrf  lyA  if^rt  thaltl,e  Sc»P'«res  arethewSrdof 

—  ^r'con's^erS  Pff  afeS."*- 


excellency  of  its  doctrines  and  morality,  and  merely 
admitting  the  veracity  of  the  sacred  writers,  (which 

Zm  afe,hVe-rVcnson  t0  do')  we  must  admit  that 
muchot  the  information  contained  in  the  Bible  ab- 


ao  not  leave  us  the  alternative  of 


receiving  < 


th^ll  lel  do  ,not  present  us  witn  'heir  own 
thoughts,  but  exclaim,  Thus  saith  the  Lai: 
on  that  ground  claim  our  assent.  The  Apostle  and 
writers  ni  Hie  New  Testament,  also  speak  re-r.ccl n  • 
ttie  prophets  of  the  Old  Testament,  'as  holy  men  0Bf 
God,  who  spake  as  they  were  moved  In  the  Holy 
Ghost.'  (2Pe.  i.  19.. 21.  He.  i.  1,  2.)  These  ,  ' 
are  expressly  affirmed  to  be  '  the  Oracles  of  God  ' 
i=a;, »''  k°  -;  and  ','■  1S  Qeclared  that  '  all  Scripture 
is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable  for 
doctrne.  tor  repr,„,t,  tor  correction,  for  instruct,,,,, 
in  righteousness,  ,1, at  the  man  „l  C, ,, I  ,„av  be  per- 
fect thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works  ' 
Our  Saviour  himself  expressly  recognizes  then,  on 
S'n^"0"8',  aS  Ule  ^fallible  Word  of  Go, 
and  of  Divine  authority.     (Mat.  iv.  4..11.  xii.  1.5 

T.;  !?,  oT-oVH-XX11- 29-32- 41  As-  Mar-  vii.  1.9. 

Lu.  IV.  23.. 27.  xvi.  29.. 31.  Jn.  v.  39.. 47.)  The  sacred 
writers  of  the  New  Testament  also  adopt  language 
Z„l?  •  V&  most  °bvl°"S  meaning,  claims  Iheat- 
£ n«  wf  t'le'rJ?aders  to  tl.eir  own  instructions  as 
' "ord  of  G°d  ;  and  they  also  thus  attest  and 
™»V™  °"e  aether's  writings  in  the  most  unequi- 
vocal manner  (1  Co.  v„  39,  40.  1  Th.  iv.  6..S.  2Pe. 
wriw  ,1  N(nY'  admitting  the  veracity  of  the 
™*Z ,kn  Uch'  we  have  seen,  is  absolutely  unim- 
peachable,) we  must  admit  that  the  Scriptures  ,-,,,. 
the  inspired  and  infallible  word  of  God  If  they 
were  wise  men  (and  every  man  must  perceive  that 
they  were  neither  ignorant  nor  void  of  sense  )  thev 
cou  d  not  have  been  deluded  into  the  imagination 
that  they,  their  predecessors  and  contemporaries 
were  inspired  ;  and  if  they  were  good  men,  (as  they 
certainly  must  have  been,  for  bad  men,  if  they  could 
would  not  have  written  a  book  which  so  awfully 
condemned  themselves,)  they  would  not  have  thus 
confidently  asserted  their  own  inspiration,  and  sanc- 
tioned that  of  each  other,  unless  they  had  been  in- 
spired ;  they  would  not  have  ascribed  their  own  in- 
ventions to  inspiration,  especially  as  such  forgeries 
are  so  severely  reprobated  in  every  part  of  them 
Consequently,  the  Bible  must  be  the  word  of  God 
inspired  by  him,  and  thus  given  to  man 

2.  A  great  many  wise  and  good  men,  through 
many  generations,  of  various  nations,  and  in  differ- 
ent countries  have  agreed  in  receiving  the  Bible  as 
a  Dmne  revelation  The  Jews  have  unquestionably 
mal  ages  acknowledge!  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old 
Testament  as  the  word  of  God  ;  and  Christians, 
from  the  earliest  ages  to  the  present  time,  have  no 
been  less  backward  m  testifying  their  belief  in  the 
inspiration  of  both  the  Old  ami  New  Testament 
Many  of  them  have  been  distinguished  for  piety 
erudition,  penetration,  and  impartiality  in  judging 
of  men  and  things.  With  infinite  labour  and  pa 
tient  investigation,  they  detected  the  impostures 
by  which  their  contemporaries  were  duped  ;  but  the 
same  assiduous  examination  confirmed  them  in  bc- 
1-i'eV"ig.1the  B!ole  t0  be  tlie  word  of  God;  and  in- 
duced them,  living  and  dying,  to  recommend  it  to 
all  others,  as  the  source  of  all  true  wisdom,  hone 
n^l  ,co"soIat'on.  Now,  although  this  does  not 
amount  to  a  demonstration,  yet  it  is  a  strong  nre- 
t,,JrTIaVnlPr,00f'  °/the  inspiration  of  the  Scrip- 
tures and  it  must  be  allowed  to  be  a  considera- 
tion of  vast  importance  that  the  whole  company  of 
those  who  worshipped  the  living  God  in  spirit  and 
«  t^.'ncludmg  those  who  'aid  down  their  lives 
as  a  testimony  of  their  unshaken  belief,  and  who 
were  the  most  pious,  holy,  and  useful  men  in  every 
a£?JlavC  nnammous  y  concurred  in  handing  them 
i^iV13  ?s  a  d,vl,ne  revelation,  and  have  very 
cred  de'^sft          "'  ch  forra  that  sa 

3.  The  matter  contained  in  the  Scriptures  re- 
quires a  Divine  inspiration.  Setting  aside,  for  a 
moment,  the  prediction  of  future  events,  and  the 


solutely  required  a  Divine  revelation.     The  history 

hft»rteinr«atlSn'  par'  '""  ,hi"  °''the  rt00d>  &c-  as  re 
lated  in  the  Scriptures,  could  have  been  known  to 
God  alone.    Mysteries  relative  to  a  Trinity  of  per- 
sons in  the  Godhead,-the  nature  and  perfections  of 
tZ  *^J ,^C°ne2a,1i   °f  Srace,-the  incarnation  of 
tne  son  of  God-Ins  mediatorial  offices,  and  re- 
emption   through  his   blood.-justincation,  adop- 
tion, sanctincat,,,,,.  and  eieinal  blessedness  in  him, 
-and  the  offices  ol  the  Holy  Spirit  the  Comforter,- 
™  ,1h'      .    ma,ly  0,hers  of  a  1'ke  nature,  God  only 
could  either  comprehend  or  discover.    Mysteries, 
vS?1*'*1"  ,he  ■s-"i"l,r"-  r;»'"  '  '-"•firm  than  in-' 
ha  i  1    ,  \e"  "jspiration  :  for  a  book,  claiming  to 
be  a  revelation  from  God,  and  yet  devoid  of  myste- 
rj,  would  by  this  very  circumstance,  confute  itself. 
Incomprehensibility  ,s   inseparable    from   God  and 
his  works,  even  in  the  most  inconsiderable,  such, 
tor  instance,  as  the  growl!,  of  a  blade  of  grass. 
I  he  mysteries  of  the  Scriptures  are  sublime,  interest- 
ing, and  useful:    they  display  the  Divine  perfec- 
hZI/ii   y  a  oulldaUo,n  for  ourh°r>e  ;  and  inculcate 
w  i    ,y'-  reverenc,e.   holiness,  love,  and  gratitude. 
What  is  incomprehensible  must  be  mysterious;  but 
t  may  be  intelligible  as  far  as  it  is  revealed :  and 
though  it  be  connected  with  things  above  our  rea- 
son, ,t  may  imply  nothing  contrary  to  it.    Hence,  it 
may  be  confidently  inferred,  from  these  matters  con- 
Kion  of  GoTPWre3'  Ulal  **  "eK  glVen  by  to" 
in4;iJ'^hiC0heme  of  doctrine  and  morality  contained 
rV,  oi        e  1S,S?  malted,  pure,  and  benevolent,  that 
God  alone  could  either  devise  or  appoint  it.    In  the 
scriptures  alone  and  in  such  books  as  make  them 
their  basis,  is  the  infinite  God  introduced  as  speak- 
ing in  a  manner  worthy  of  himself,  with  simplicity, 
u2£S&  a"d  autllor,tv-    H's  character,  as  there  de- 
lineated, comprises  all  possible  excellence,  without 
any  intermixture;  his  laws  and  ordinances  accord 
pvhih iV?i,Pe riectl0,lls„;  his  works  and  dispensations 
exhibit  them  ;  and  all  his  dealings  with  his  creatures 
L'1''  s  amp  of  infinite  wisdom,  power,  justice, 
5?™!2i  r \irl?(,odn,e3S;.and  mercy-  harmoniously 
displayed.    While  the  Supreme  Being  is  thus  de- 
scribed as  possessed  of  every  perfection,  unbounded 
and  incomprehensible  in  his  essence  and  nature,  and 
?,1      ,?eL.0''  Governor,  and  Benefactor  of  his  crea- 
tures the  Scriptures  represent  man  in  a  lapsed  state, 
a  rebellious  and  fallen  being,  alienated  from  God 
and  goodness,  averse  by  nature  to  all  that  is  good 
and  amiable,  and  prone  to  every  thing  that  is  sinful 
and  hatelul  and  consequently  exposed  to  the  eter- 
nal wrath  ot  God.    The  Scriptures,  however,  do  not 
leave  us  in  this  wretched  state  ;  but  they  propose  an 
adequate  remedy  for  all  our  diseases,  and  an  ample 
supply  for  all  our  wants.    They  show  us  how  to  be 
delivered   from   the   dominion   and   awful    conse- 
quences of  sin  and  how  human  nature  may  be  truly 
improved  and  perfected,   through  the   obedience, 
death  and  mediation,  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of 
God,  by  receiving  him  as  made  of  God  unto  us  wis- 
dom, righteousness,  sanctification,  and  redemption- 
l   ,,'iectual  root  and  principle  of  holiness;  and 
by  walking  in  him  by  faith,  denying  ungodliness  and 
worldly  lusts,  and   living  soberly,  righteously    and 
godly  m   this  present  world,  setting  our  affections 
inU hlnss  above  w'here  Christ  is,  and  mortifying, 
through  the  Holy  Spirit,  every  sinful  and  corrupt 
affection.    We  are  taught  to  love  the  Lord  our  God 
with  all  our  heart  and  all  our  soul  ;  to  love  our 
neighbours  as  ourselves  ;  to  fulfil  perfectly  the  par- 
ticular duties  of  every  relative  station  ;  to  lay  aside 
all  malice,  envy,  hatred,   revenge,  and  other  ma- 
levolent dispositions  or  passions  ;  to  love  our  ene- 
mies ;  to  render  good  for  evil,  blessing  for  cursing ; 
and  to  pray  for  them  who  despitefully  use  us 
these  laws  of  universal  purity  and  benevolence  are 
prescribed  with  an  authority  proper  only  to  God, 
and  extended  to  such  a  compass  and  degree  as  God! 
alone  can  demand  ;   and  those  sins  are  forbidden 
winch  God  alone  could  either  observe  or  prohibit. 
The  most  powerful  motives  to  duty  and  dissuasives 
trom  vice,  are  wisely  proposed  and  powerfully  urged  • 
motives  drawn  from  the  nature  and  perfections;  the 
promises  and  threatemngs,  the  mercies  and  judg- 
ments of  God,  particularly  from  his  overflowing  be- 
nevolence and  mercy  in  the  work  of  our  redemp- 
tion, and  from  advantages  and  disadvantages,  tem- 
poral, spiritual,  and  eternal.    And,  while  the  most 


INTRODUCTION, 

ing  to  the 


excellent  means  of  directing  and  exc 
exercise  of  piety  and  virtue  are  establisneo  in  tne 
most  excellent  forms  and  authoritative  manner,  the 
most  perfect  and  engaging  patterns  of  holiness  and 
virtue  are  set  before  us  in  the  example  of  our  Re- 
deemer, and  of  God  as  reconciled  in  Him,  and  re- 
conciling the  world  to  himself.  Now,  all  these 
things  were  written  at  a  time  when  all  the  rest  of 
the  world,  even  the  wisest,  and  most  learned,  and 
most  celebrated  nations  of  the  earth,  were  sunk  in 
the  grossest  ignorance  of  God  and  religion  ;  were 
worshipping  idols  and  brute  beasts,  indulging  them- 
selves in  the  most  abominable  vices,  living  in  envy, 
hatred,  and  strife,  hateful,  and  hating  one  another. 
It  is  a  most  singular  ciri-iim>taiice.  that  a  people  m 
a  remote,  obscure  corner  of  the  world,  far  inferior  to 
several  heathen  nations  in  learning,  in  philosophy, 
in  genius,  in  science,  and  m  all  the  polite  arts,  should 
yet  be  so  infinitely  their  superiors  in  their  ideas  of 
a  Supreme  Being,  and  of  every  thing  relative  to  mo- 
rality and  religion.  This  cannot  be  accounted  for 
on  any  other  supposition  than  that  of  their  having 
been  instructed  in  these  things  by  God  himself,  or 
by  persons  commissioned  and  inspired  by  Him; 
that  is,  of  their  having  been  really  favoured  with 
those  Divine  revelations  which  are  recorded  in  the 
sacred  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments. 
Indeed,  both  the  doctrines  and  morality  of  the  Sa- 
cred Scriptures  infinitely  transcend  the  abilities  of 
the  penman,  if  they  were  not  inspired.  Men  of  the 
best  education,  far  less  men  of  no  education,  could 
not  of  themselves  form  such  exalted  schemes  of  re- 
ligion, piety,  and  virtue  ;  and  wicked  men,  as  they 
must  have  been  if  they  were  impostors,  would  not 
publish  and  prosecute  such  a  scheme  of  mystery, 
holiness,  and  morality. 

5.  The  harmony  of  the  sacred  writers  fully  de- 
monstrates that  they  wrote  by  the  inspiration  of  the 
Spirit  of  God.  Other  historians  continually  differ 
from  each  other:  the  errors  of  the  former  writers 
are  constantly  criticised  and  corrected  by  the  latter 
and  it  even  frequently  happens  that  contemporary 
writers  contradict  each  other  in  relating  a  fact  that 
happened  in  their  own  time,  and  within  the  sphere 
of  their  own  knowledge.  Should  an  equal  number 
of  contemporaries,  of  the  same  country,  education, 
habits,  profession,  natural  disposition,  and  rank  in 
life,  associating  together  as  a  distinct  company. 
concur  in  writing  a  book  on  religious  subjects,  ol 
even  less  extent  than  that  of  the  Bible,  each  fur- 
nishing his  proportion  without  comparing  note-,  the 
attentive  reader  would  easily  discover  among  them 
considerable  diversity  of  opinion.  But  the  writers 
of  the  Scriptures  succeeded  each  other  during  a  pe- 
riod of  nearly  sixteen  hundred  years  ;  some  of  them 
were  princes  or  priests,  oilers  shepherds  or  fisher- 
men ;  their  natural  abilities,  education,  habits,  and 
occupations,  were  exceedingly  dissimilar ;  they 
wrote  laws,  history,  prophecy,  odes,  devotional  ex- 
ercises, proverbs  parables,  doctrines,  and  controver- 
sy, and  each  had  his  distinct  department ;  yet  they 
all  exactly  agree  m  tin' exhibition  of  the  perfections, 
works,  truths,  and  will  of  God  ;  of  the  nature,  situa- 
tion!, and  obligations  of  man  ;  of  sin  and  salvation  ; 
of  this  world  and  the  next;  and,  in  short,  in  all 
things  connected  with  our  duty,  safety,  interest,  and 
comfort,  and  in  the  whole  of  the  religion  which 
they  have  promulged  :  they  all  were  evidently  of  the 
same  judgment,  aimed  to  establish  the  same  prin- 
ciples, and  applied  them  to  the  same  practical 
purposes.  One  part  of  Scripture  is  so  intimately 
connected  with,  and  tends  so  powerfully  to  the  es- 
tablishment of  another,  that  one  part  cannot  be 
reasonably  received  without  receiving  the  whole  ; 
and  the  more  carefully  it  is  examined,  and  the  more 
diligently  it  is  compared,  the  more  evident  will  it 
appear,  that  every  part,  like  the  stones  in  an  arch, 
supports,  and  receives  support  from  the  rest,  and 
that  they  unitedly  constitute  one  grand  and  glorious 
whole.  In  both  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  the 
subsequent  books,  or  succeeding  parts  of  the  same 
book,  are  connected  with  the  preceding,  as  the  nar- 
rative either  of  the  execution  of  a  plan,  or  of  the 
fulfilment  of  a  prediction.  If  we  receive  the  h 
ry,  we  must  also  receive  the  prediction  ;  if  we  admit 
the  prediction,  we  must  also  admit  the  history 
Every  where  the  same  facts  are  supposed,  related,  o: 
prepared  for ;  the  same  doctrines  of  a  gracious  re 
demption  through  Jesus  Christ  exhibited  or  sup 
posed  to  be  true  ;  the  same  rules  or  exemplification! 
of  piety  and  virtue  ;  the  same  motives  and  induce 
ments  to  the  performance  of  duty ;  the  same  pro 
mises  of  mercy,  and  threatenings  of  just  misery  t( 


persons,  societies,  or  nations,  without  a  single  con- 
trndiction.  Apparent  inconsistencies  may  indeed 
perplex  the  superficial  reader  ;  but  they  vanish  be- 
fore an  accurate  and  persevering  investigation  ;  nor 
could  any  charge  of  disagreement  among  the  sacred 
writers  ever  be  substantiated;  for  it  could  only  be 
that  they  related  the  same  facts  with  different 
[instances,  which  are  perfectly  reconcileable, 
and  that  they  gave  instructions  suited  to  the  persons 
they  addressed,  according  to  various  circumstances 
of  time,  place,  and  manner,  without  systvmatiniUy 
showing  their  harmony  with  other  parts  of  divine 
truth.  They  did  not  write  in  concert,  and  they  be- 
stowed no  pains  to  avoid  the  appearance  of  incon- 
sistency ;  yet  the  exact  coincidences  plainly  percep- 
tible among  them,— not  only  in  their  grand,  pri- 
mary, and  general  objects,  which  are  written  as 
with  the  beams  of  the  sun,  but  in  particular  sub- 
jects comprehended  in  their  plan,  and  even  in  par- 
ticular  words  and  expressions,  (though  they  evident- 
ly borrowed  nothing  from  one  another,)— is  truly 
astonishing,  and  cannot  be  accounted  for  on  any 
rational  principles,  without  admitting  that  they  all 
wrote  '  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost,'— 
that  all  their  writings  were  indited  under  the  influ- 
ence of  the  same  Spirit,  and  flowed  from  the  same 
infallible  Source. 

6.  The  multitude  of  miracles,  which  only  the  in- 
finite power  of  God  could  effect,  wrought  in  con- 
in  ma  i  ton  of  the  divine  mission  of  the  writers  of 
the  Sacred  Scriptures,  afford  us  a  most  convincing 
proof  of  their  inspiration.  It  has  been  already  seen, 
that  the  narrations  of  these  miracles  were  publish- 
ed very  soon  after  the  time,  and  at  the  places,  in 
which  they  were  said  to  have  been  wrought;  that 
they  were  performed  in  the  most  conspicuous  man- 
ner, before  very  great  multitudes,  enemies  as  well 
as  friends  ;  that  they  were  of  such  a  nature— ap- 
I ling  to  the  very  senses  of  men,— as  totally  pre- 
cluded the  possibility  of  deception  ;  that  public 
ceremonies  were  instituted  in  memory  of  several  of 
them,  which  have  been  observed  in  all  ages  ;  that 
the  reality  of  them,  as  facts,  was  admitted  even  by 
the  most  determined  enemies  of  Divine  revelation  ; 
that  the  witnesses,  from  whom  we  have  received 
the  accounts  of  them,  were  many  in  number,  unani- 
mous in  their  evidence,  of  unquestionable  good 
sense,  undoubted  integrity,  and  unimpeachable  ve- 
racity, who  showed  the  sincerity  of  their  own  con- 
viction by  acting  under  the  uniform  influence  of  the 
extraordinary  works  to  which  they  bore  witness,  in 
opposition  to  all  their  former  notions  and  prejudices, 
and  in  contradiction  of  every  worldly  honour,  profit, 
or  advantage,  either  for  themselves  or  friends,  and 
at  last  by  laying  down  their  lives  in  confirmation  of 
the  facts  which  they  attested  ;  and  that  vast  multi- 
tudes of  their  contemporaries,  men  of  almost  all 
ages,  tempers,  and  professions,  were  persuaded  by 
them  that  they  really  were  performed  in  the  man- 
ner related,  and  gave  the  strongest  testimony  which 
was  in  their  power  of  the  firmness  of  their  belief,  by 
foregoing  every  worldly  advantage,  and  suffering 
every  temporal  evil  which  was  endured  by  the  origi- 
nal witnesses.  To  this  it  may  be  added,  that  the 
number  of  the  miracles  is  almost  incalculable  ;  that 
they  were  all  calculated  to  answer  some  great  and 
benevolent  end,  every  way  worthy  of  the  infinitely 
wise  and  beneficent  Creator  ;  that  they  were  wrought 
in  attestation  of  nothing  but  what  was  agreeable  to 
reason,  so  far  as  reason  could  apprehend  it,  and  in 
confirmation  of  a  religion  the  most  holy,  pure,  and 
benevolent;  and  performed  by  persons  of  the  great- 
est moral  worth,  and  the  most  eminent  patterns  of 
every  virtue.  Now,  admitting  the  reality  of  the 
miracles  related  in  the  Sacred  Writings,  (as  every 
unprejudiced  mind  must  be  constrained  to  do,)  and 
rationally  believing,  that  the  Supreme  Being,  the 
God  of  truth,  wisdom,  and  goodness,  can  never  give 
his  testimony  to  falsehood,  it  irresistibly  follows 
that  the  Scriptures  are,  as  they  unequivocally  claim 
to  be,  the  Word  of  God,  written  by  the  inspiration 
of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

7.  The  astonishing  and  miraculous  preservation 
of  the  Scriptures  from  being  either  lost  or  corrupt- 
ed, is  an  overwhelming  instance  of  God's  providen- 
tial care,  and  a  constant  sanction  and  confirmation 
of  their  truth  and  Divine  authority,  continued  by 
Him  in  all  ages  of  the  church.  While  the  histories 
of  mighty  empires,  and  innumerable  volumes  of  phi- 
losophy and  literature,  in  the  preservation  of  which 
the  admiration  and  care  of  all  mankind  seemed  to 
conspire,  have  been  lost  and  forgotten  in  the  lapse 
of  time,  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  though  far  more  an- 


cient,  and  though  hated  and  opposed  by  Satan  and 
his  agents  in  all  ages,  who  sought  with  the  deadli- 
est hatred  to  cause  their  very  memory  to  perish 
from  among  men,  have  come  down  to  our  own  time 
entire  and  genuine,  free  from  every  material  error, 
and  nearly  in  their  original  purity.  With  great  wis- 
dom, God,  for  I  heir  preservation,  ordered  an  original 
copy  to  be  deposited  in  the  holy  of  holies,  (Deut. 
xxxi.  26.)  ;  appointed  the  careful  and  frequent  read- 
ing of  them,  both  in  public  and  private;  and  that 
every  Hebrew  monarch  should  write  out  a  copy  for 
his  own  use,  (Deut.  xvii.  18.)  With  astonishing 
kmdness  and  wisdom  ha.s  he  made  the  various  con- 
tending parties  who  had  access  to  the  Scriptures,— 
such  as  the  Jews  and  Israelites,  the  Jews  and  Sa- 
maritans, the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees,  the  Jews 
and  Christians,  and  the  various  sects  and  parties 
of  Christians. -mutual  checks  upon  each  other  for 
almost  three  thousand  years,  that  they  might  not 
be  able  either  to  extirpate  or  corrupt  any  part  of 
them;  and  by  quickly  multiplying  the  copies  both 
of  the  original  and  translations,  as  well  as  the 
readers  of  the  Scriptures,  he  rendered  it  absolute- 
ly impossible  to  falsify  them  in  any  thing  import- 
ant, without  causing  the  corruption  to  start  up  in 
every  copy  dispelled  through  the  world,  and  in  the 
minds  of  almost  every  reader— than  which  supposi- 
tion nothing  can  be  more  absurd  and  monstrous. 
By  what  tremendous  judgments  did  he  restrain  and 
punish  Antioelius  Epiphanes,  the  Syro-grecian  king, 
Dioclesian,  the  Roman  emperor,  and  others,  who 
attempted  to  destroy  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  in  order 
to  extirpate  the  Jewish  or  Christian  religion  !    And 


INTRODUCTION. 

ke  the  top 


olat 

ir  lives 
r  in  the 
lterpre- 


he  has  bestowed  amazing  support  and  ( 
on  such  as  have  risked  or  parted  with 
rather  than  deny  the  dictates  of  Scriptur 
least  contribute  to  their  destruction  or  n 
tation.  During  the  profanation  of  Antio 
ever  was  found  with  the  book  of  the  law  was  put 
to  death,  and  every  copy  that  could  be  found,  burn- 
ed with  fire  ;  and  Dioclesian,  after  the  most  bar- 
barous havoc  of  the  Christians,  issued  an  edict, 
commanding  them,  on  pain  of  death  under  the 
most  cruel  forms,  to  deliver  up  their  Bibles  ;  though 
many  complied  with  this  sanguinary  edict,  yet  the 
greater  part  disregarded  it;  and  notwithstanding 
these,  and  numberless  other  calamities,  the  Sacred 
Volumes  have  survived  pure  and  uncorrupted  to  the 
present  day,  and  doubtless  will  exist  as  long  as  there 
is  a  church  in  the  world^till  the  end  of  time  and 
the  consummation  of  all  things— a  monument  of 
God's  unceasing  and  providential  care,  and  an  un- 
questionable attestation  of  their  inspiration  and  Di- 
vine authority. 

8.  The  prophecies  contained  in  the  Sacred  Scrip- 
tures, and  fulfilling  to  this  day,  which  form  a  spe- 
cies of  perpetual  miracles,  challenging  the  investi- 
gation of  men  of  every  age,  fully  demonstrate  that 
they  are  divinely  inspired.  Almost  every  historical 
passage  of  the  Bible  is  a  narrative  of  something  an- 
tecedently foretold  ;  and  the  New  Testament  is  little 
else  than  a  relation  of  the  fulfilment  of  the  predic- 
tions and  types  of  the  Old  Testament,  relative  to 
Jesus  Christ  and  his  church.  According  to  the  pro- 
phecies in  these  books,  tho  latest  of  which  was 
delivered  1700  years  ago,  and  some  of  them  3000 
years  ago,  the  descendants  of  Shem  and  Japheth 
are  '  ruling'  and  '  enlarged,'  and  the  wretched  de- 
scendants of  Ham  are  still  '  the  servants  of  servants,' 
fGe.  fat  25. .27.) ;— the  posterity  of  Ishmael  have 
'  multiplied  exceedingly,'  and  become  '  -a  great  na- 
tion' in  the  Arabians;  yet  living  like  'wild  men,' 
and  shifting  from  place  to  place  in  the  wilder- 
ness, '  their  hand  against  every  man,  and  every 
man's  hand  against  them,'  and  still  'dwelling,'  an 
independent  and  free  people,  '  in  the  presence  of 
all  their  brethren,'  and  in  the  presence  of  all  their 
enemies,  (Ge.  xvi.  10.. 12.  xvii.  20.) ;— the  family  of 
Esau  has  become  extinct,  '  cut  off  for  ever,'  so  that 
there  is  none  '  remaining  of  the  house  of  Esau,'  (Je. 
xlix.  17,  &c.  Eze.  xxv.  12,  &c.  Joel  iii.  19.  Am.  i. 
11,  &c.  Ob.  10,  IS,  &c.)  ;— '  the  sceptre  has  departed 
from  Judah,'  (Ge.  xlix.  10.),  though  the  Jews  still 
'  dwell  alone,  and  are  not  reckoned  among  the  na- 
tions,' while  '  the  remembrance  of  Amalek  is  utter- 
ly put  out  from  under  heaven,'  (Nu.  xxiii.  9.  xxiv. 
20.) ;— Nineveh  is  so  completely  destroyed,  that  the 
place  thereof  cannot  be  known,  (Na.  -I. .III.) ;— Baby- 
lon has  been  swept  with  the  besom  of  destruction, 
and  is  made  '  a  desolation  for  ever,  a  possession  for 
the  bittern  and  pools  of  water,'  '  a  dwelling  place 
for  dragons,  an  astonishment  and  hissing,  without 
an  inhabitant,'  (Isa.  XIII.  XIV.)  ;-Tyre  ha 


ck,  a  place  for  fishers  to  spread 
men-  nets  upon.'  (uze.  xxvi.  •!,  5.)  ;-Egypt,  '  a  base 
kingdom,  the  basest  of  the  kingdoms,'  still  tributa- 
ry and  subject,  to  strangers,  so  thai  il  has  never  been 
able  to  '  exalt  itself  above  the  nations, '  (Eze.  xxix. 
14,  15.) ;— the  fourth  and  last  of  the  four  great  em- 
pires, which  was  greater  and  more  powerful  than 
any  of  the  former,  has  been  divided  into  ten  lesser 
kingdoms  ;  and  among  them  has  arisen  a  power 
'  with  a  triple  crown  diverse  from  the  first,'  with 
'  a  mouth  speaking  very  great  things,'  and  with  '  a 
look  more  stout  than  his  fellow-,  speaking  great 
things  against  tho  Most  High,  wearing  out  the 
saints  of  the  Most  High,  and  changing  times  and 
laws,'  which  did  '  cast  down  the  truth  to  the 
ground,  and  prosper,  and  practice,  and  destroy  the 
holy  people,  not  regarding  the  God  of  his  fathers, 
nor  the  desire  of  women,  nor  regard  any  god,'  but 
'  honouring  the  god  of  forces/  or  Mauzzim,  gods- 
protectors,  and  causing  the  priests  of  Mauzzim  '  to 
rule  over  many,  and  divide  the  land  for  gain.'  (Da. 
xi.  37.. 39.)  Jerusalem  has  been  destroyed,  with  all 
the  circumstances  related  in  the  Evangelists,  and 
the  Jews  have  been  '  led  away  into  all  nations,  and 
Jerusalem  trodden  down  by  the  Gentiles,'  through 
a  long  series  of  ages,  (Lu.  xxi.  24.)  ;— for  their  in- 
fidelity and  disobedience  to  their  great  Prophet  like 
unto  Moses,  they  have  been  '  plucked  from  off  their 
own  land,  and  removed  into  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
earth,  and  scattered  among  the  heathen,  among  the 
nations,  among  all  people,  from  one  end  of  the  earth 
even  to  the  other,'  sifted  '  among  all  nations,  like  as 
corn  is  sifted  in  a  sieve,' having  been  'left  few  in 
number  among  the  heathen,'  have  'pined  away  in 
their  iniquity  in  their  enemies'  lands,'  have  '  become 
an  astonishment,  a  proverb,  and  a  by-word  among 
all  nations,'  '  a  reproach,  a  taunt,  and  a  curse,'  have 
found  '  among  these  nations  no  ease,  and  the  sole  of 
their  foot  has  had  no  rest;  but  the  Lord  has  given 
them  a  trembling  heart,  and  failing  of  eyes,  and  sor- 
row of  mind,  and  sent  a  faintness  into  their  hearts 
in  the  lands  of  their  enemies,  so  that  the  sound  of 
a  shaken  leaf  has  chased  them,'  and  I  hey  have  been 
'  many  days  without  a  king,  and  without  a  prince, 
and  without  a  sacrifice,  and  without  an  image,  and 
without  an  ephod,  and  without  a  teraphim,'  (Le. 
xxvi.  38,  39.  Deut.  xxix.  62.. 67.  Eze.  v.  10.15.  Ho. 
iii.  4.)  ;  and  yet,  while  their  mighty  conquerors  are 
every  where  destroyed,  they  are  miraculously  pre- 
served a  distinct  people,  and  neither  swallowed  up 
nor  lost  among  the  various  nations  amidst  whom 
they  are  dispersed,  but  are  reserved  '  until  the  times 
of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled,'  when  they  shall  'seek 
the  Lord  their  God,  and  David  their  king  :  and  shall 
fear  the  Lord  and  his  goodness  in  the  latter  days  ;'— 
in  the  mean  time,  the  Gentiles  have  been  advanced 
in  their  room,  and  God  has  given  to  the  Messiah 
'  the  heathen  for  his  inheritance,  and  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  for  his  possession,'  (Ps.  ii.  8.),  and 
the  gradual,  but  progressive,  and  steadily  advan- 
cing conversion  of  heathen  nations  in  our  own  days, 
prepares  us  to  expect  the  speedy  arrival  of  the  time 
when  Jehovah  shall  be  worshipped  '  from  the  rising 
of  the  sun  even  to  the  going  down  of  the  same,' 
and  when  his  '  name  shall  be  great  among  the  Gen- 
tiles,' (Mai.  i.  11.)  ;— the  grand  apostacy  from  the 
Christian  faith  has  already  taken  place,  which  con- 
sists '  in  giving  heed  to  seducing  spirits,  and  doc- 
trines of  devils,  (or  demons,  worshipping  angels  and 
departed  saints,  and  is  promoted  through)  speaking 
lies  in  hypocrisy,  having  [heir  consciences  seared 
with  a  hot  iron  ;  forbidding  to  marry,  and  com- 
manding to  abstain  from  meats,  which  God  hath 
created  to  be  received  with  thanksgiving  of  them 
which  believe  and  know  the  truth,' (1  Ti.  iv.  1..3.) 
The  seven  churches  of  Asia  lie  in  the  same  deso- 
late state  that  the  angel  signified  to  St.  John,  (Re. 
II.  III.)  their  '  candlestick  removed  out  of  its  place,' 
their  churches  turned  into  mosques,  and  their  wor- 
ship into  superstition  ;— and  the  characters  of  '  the 
beast  and  false  prophet,'— to  whom  '  was  given  to 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome  them,' 
and  power  '  over  all  kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  na- 
tions,' so  that 'all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  wor- 
shipped him, '—have  been  exemplified  in  every  par- 
ticular, and  also  those  of  'the  whore  of  Babylon.' 
'  mystery,  Babylon  the  great,  the  mother  of  harlots, 
and  abominations  of  the  earth:  with  whom  the 
kings  of  the  earth  have  committed  fornication,  and 
the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  have  been  made  drunk 
with  the  wine  of  her  fornication.'  while  she  herself 
haB  been  '  drunken  with  the  blood  of  the  saints,  and 
with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus,'  and  she  '  is 


INTRODUCTION. 


that  great  city  (seated  upon  seven  mountains)  which 
reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the  earth,'  (Re.  XIII.. 
XVII.)  These,  and  many  other  events,  fulfilling  an- 
cient predictions,  very  many  ages  after  they  were 
delivered,  can  never  be  accounted  for,  except  by  al- 
lowing, that  He  who  sees  and  '  declares  the  end 
from  the  beginning,  and  from  ancient  times  the 
things  that  are  not  yet  done,'  (Isa.  xlv.  21.),  thus  re- 
vealed his  secret  purposes,  that  their  accomplish- 
ment might  prove  the  Scriptures  to  be  His  word. 
The  prophecies  also,  though  written  by  different 
men,  in  different  ages,  have  yet  a  visible  connexion 
and  dependency,  an  entire  harmony  and  agreement 
with  one  another;  forming  altogether  a  propheti- 
cal history  of  the  world,  as  to  the  grand  outlines, 
from  the  beginning  of  time  to  the  consummation  of 
nil  things;  and  accompanied  with  such  a  distinct 
notation  of  order,  place,  and  time,  as  has  been 
justly  termed  the  geography  and  chronology  of  pro- 
phecy. As  one  prediction  received  its  accomplish- 
ment, others  were  given,  connecting  prophecy  with 
history,  till  the  Revelation  of  St.  John  concluded 
the  whole ;  and  events  have  hitherto,  in  every  age 
and  nation,  exactly  corresponded  with  these  pre- 
dictions. So  many  extraordinary  and  improbable 
events,  which  have  occurred  through  so  many  ages, 
and  in  so  many  nations,  as  foretold  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, could  only  have  been  made  known  by  the 
Omniscient  God  himself;  and  must  convince  every 
rational  mind,  that  '  the  prophecy  came  not  of  old 
time  by  the  will  of  man  ;  but  holy  men  of  God 
spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost' 
2  Pet.  i.  20,21. 

9.  The  extraordinary  success  which  has  attended 
Christianity,  which  is  founded  on  the  Sacred  Scrip- 
tures, while  it  proves  the  truth  of  the  facts  which 
they  detail,  and  demonstrates  the  fulfilment  of  the 
prophecies  they  contain,  is  a  continued  miraculous 
proof  of  their  divine  origin.  Other  religions  have 
owed  their  extension  and  prevalence  to  the  celeb- 
rity of  their  founders,  to  the  learning  of  their  advo- 
cates, to  their  conformity  to  the  prejudices  and  pas- 
sions of  men,  to  the  energy  of  the  secular  arm,  or 
even  to  the  power  of  the  sword ;  but  Christianity 
was  totally  destitute  of  all  these  advantages,  (if 
such  they  may  be  termed,)  either  to  recommend  or 
enforce  its  reception  m  the  world.  Its  founder  was 
put  to  an  ignominious  death  by  the  common  consent 
of  his  countrymen;  its  original  promulgators  were 
twelve  illiterate  men,  wholly  devoid  of  every  kind 
of  worldly  influence  ;  its  doctrines  were  opposed  to 
the  principles  and  practices  of  the  whole  world, 
deeply  rooted  by  inclination,  and  firmly  established 
by  extensive  custom,  by  long  confirmed  laws,  and 
by  the  high  and  universal  authority  of  nations. 
Yet,  by  the  simple  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  Chris- 
tianity triumphed  over  the  craft,  rage,  and  power  of 
the  infuriated  Jews,— over  the  haughtiness,  policy, 
and  power  of  the  Roman  empire,— over  the  pride  of 
learning,  and  the  obstinacy  of  ignorance,  hatred, 
prejudice,  and  lust, —over  the  hardened  inclinations, 
deep-rooted  customs,  and  long-established  laws  of 
both  Jews  and  Pagans,— so  that,  notwithstanding 
every  conceivable  form  of  opposition,  within  a  few 
years  after  Christ's  ascension,  it  prevailed,  in  a 
greater  or  less  degree,  in  almost  every  comer  of  the 
Roman  empire,  and  in  the  countries  adjacent ;  and 
multitudes,  at  the  hazard  of  every  temporal  loss  or 
punishment,  readily  believed,  constantly  adhered  to. 
and  cheerfully  and  strictly  practised  its  pure  and 
holy  precepts.  Nor  has  the  success  of  Christianity 
been  confined  to  the  early  ages  only ;  for,  during  the 
period  of  eighteen  centuries,  notwithstanding  in- 
numerable persecutions,  together  with  the  wicked- 
ness of  professors,  and  the  inconceivable  villanies 
and  base  indifference  of  the  clergy,  it  has  been  more 
or  less  successful  in  reforming  the  hearts  and  lives 
of  multitudes  in  almost  every  nation  under  heaven  ; 
and  we  may  assert,  that  even  at  present,  there  are 
many  thousands,  who  have  been  reclaimed  from  a 
profane  and  immoral  course  of  conduct,  to  sobrie 
ty,  equity,  truth,  purity,  and  piety,  and  to  an  exem- 
plary behaviour  in  the  relative  duties  of  life.  Having 
been  'made  free  from  sin,  and  become  the  servants 
of  God,  they  have  their  fruit  unto  holiness  ;'  and, 
after 'patiently  continuing  in  well  doing,'  and  cheer- 
fully bearing  various  afflictions,  they  joyfully  meet 
death,  being  supported  by  the  hope  of  eternal  life, 
'as  the  gift  of  God  through  Jesus  Christ ;'  while  they 
who  are  best  acquainted  with  them,  are  most  con- 
vinced, that  they  have  been  rendered  more  wise, 
holy,  and  happy,  by  believing  the  Bible;  and  that 
there  is  a  reality  in  religion,  though  various  inte- 


rests and  passions  may  keep  them  from  duly  embra- 
cing it.  This  would,  indeed,  be  far  more  apparent 
were  the  Gospel  more  generally,  or  fully  believed 
and  obeyed.  Did  all  men  believe  and  obey  the  Bi- 
ble, as  a  divine  revelation  ;  were  repentance,  and 
renunciation  of  all  vice  and  immorality,  universal  or 
even  general,  combined  with  the  spiritual  worship 
of  God,  faith  in  his  truth  and  mercy,  through  the 
mediation  of  his  Son,  and  the  fruits  of  the  Holy- 
Spirit,  as  visible  in  every  true  believer,— they  would 
form  the  bulk  of  mankind  into  such  characters,  and 
would  produce  such  effects,  as  the  world  has  never 
yet  witnessed.  Men  would  then  habitually  and  uni- 
formly do  justice,  speak  truth,  show  mercy,  exer- 
cise mutual  forgiveness,  follow  after  peace,  bridle 
their  appetites  and  passions,  and  lead  sober,  righ- 
teous, and  godly  lives.  Murders,  wars,  slavery, 
cruel  oppressions,  rapine,  fraud,  and  unrestrained 
licentiousness,  would  no  more  desolate  the  earth, 
nor  fill  it  with  misery,  nor  would  bitter  contentions 
evermore  destroy  domestic  comfort ;  but  righteous- 
ness, goodness,  and  truth,  would  bless  the  world 
with  a  felicity  far  exceeding  all  our  present  con- 
ceptions. Such  has  been  the  extraordinary  success 
and  happy  effects  of  the  religion  of  the  Bible;  and 
such  is  doubtless  the  direct  and  legitimate  tenden- 
cy of  its  doctrines,  precepts,  motives,  and  promises. 
To  what  cause,  then,  can  we  attribute  the  success 
which  has  attended  Christianity  in  the  absence  of 
every  thing  else  to  recommend  or  enforce  it,  but  to 
an  Almighty  influence  accompanying  the  preach- 
ing of  the  '  Gospel'— to  its  being  '  preached  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven  T  And  is 
not  this  one  of  the  strongest  possible  attestations 
made  by  the  God  of  truth  himself,  to  the  truth  and 
Divine  inspiration  of  the  Sacred  Volume?  And, 
while  its  extraordinary  success  and  effects  thus 
constrain  us  to  admit  the  Divine  authority  of  the 
Scriptures,  the  holy  and  happy  tendency  of  its  doc- 
trines proves,  that  they  could  not  have  originated 
either  with  bad  angels  or  men,  since  they  are  so 
diametrically  opposite  to  their  vicious  inclinations, 
interests,  and  honour ;  nor  yet  with  uninspired  good 
men,  who  would  not  have  dared  thus  to  personate 
God,  and  to  ascribe  their  own  inventions  to  inspira- 
tion. Itremains,  therefore,  that  God  must  be  their 
author;  and  that '  holy  men  of  old  spake  as  they 
were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost '  '  not  in  the  words 
which  men's  wisdom  tcaelielh,  but  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  teacheth.'    1  Co.  ii.  13. 

10.  Lastly,  Though  these  arguments  are  abundant- 
ly sufficient  to  silence  objectors,  and  to  produce  a 
rational  conviction  of  the  Divine  origin  and  au- 
thority of  the  Scriptures,  yet  it  is  only  the  effectual 
application  of  them  to  the  mind,  conscience,  and 
heart,  in  their  self-evidencing  light  and  power, 
which  can  produce  a  cordial  and  saving  persua- 
sion that  they  are  indeed  the  word  of  God.  But 
when  thus  applied,  then  'He  that  believeth  hath 
the  witness  in  himself,'  (1  Jn.  v.  10.)  The  discove- 
ries which  he  has  made  by  the  Divine  light  of  the 
Scriptures  ;  the  sanctifying  and  abiding  effects  pro- 
duced on  his  judgment,  dispositions,  and  affections  ; 
the  comfortable  experience  which  he  has  had,  that 
God  fulfils  the  promises  of  His  word  to  them  who 
trust  in  them ;  and  the  earnests  of  heaven  enjoy- 
ed by  him  in  communion  with  God,  put  the  matter 
beyond  all  doubt;  so  that  there  is  no  shutting  the 
eyes,  nor  hardening  the  heart  against  them,— no  pos- 
sibility of  continuing  stupid  and  unconcerned  under 
them;  but  the  whole  faculties  of  the  soul  are  ne- 
cessarily affected  with  them,  as  indeed  stamped 
with  divine  evidence,  and  attended  with  almighty 
power.  And,  though  many  real  Christians  are  not 
at  all  qualified  to  dispute  wiih  infidels,  yet  they  are 
enabled,  through  this  inward  testimony,  to  obey  the 
Gospel,  and  to  suffer  in  its  cause;  and  they  can  no 
more  be  convinced  by  reasonings  and  objections, 
that  uninspired  men  wrote  or  invented  the  Bible, 
than  they  can  be  persuaded  that  man  created  the 
sun,  whose  light  they  behold,  and  by  whose  beams 
they  are  warmed  and  cheered. 


The  venerable  Bede.  seems  to  have  been  the  first 
person  who  attempted  the  translation  of  the  Scrip- 
tures into  Anglo-Saxon.  He  translated  the  Psalter, 
and  afterwards  the  Gospel  of  John.  This  was  in 
A.  D.  734.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  next  century, 
Alfred  the  Great  ordered  the  whole  Bible  to  be 
translated  into  Anglo-Saxon,  and  himself  undertook 


.^4S^S^^^I»)to±ss^»i«. *~> 


the  fifteenth  Wnt„™  „„„,  -  B'ble.    In    or  more  universally  ,■,]„,'        "'   r"  "'/'"'rall>'  read, 

ion  of  the  i',  i  ■', ,""',  '  "  "*  """ 


Printed  hisfirstNewTes  anient  a      '  ,  i,  ),  t'lsl','"''"IJ 

soonar,,r[lllninll;ir|)rH„w.     ,«,„!„,. 

ilillllS 

newtratL-lation    nl,,,  all         J,  'I'wneslora 

cept  Tonstall,  B,s  op  '  L  ,  "u  I  "  ,"ar,s  "v 
the  Archbishop,  He  would  iTaveio  If,',7  ,1,V,,r-,-11° 
work  was,  however,  finished;  and  nl'rr  ,  el  i  .'•' 
ficu  ty,  printed  and  published  nor,    d" 

well  procured  from  Henry  V III  ,,1'  fc°r,d,  Crom' 
Pie  to  read  the  Word  5f  G„    '  a n  |  ,   ,.     ,  ,'h  •  Peo' 


'.'""'end   with   anj    i         e     ,,','"""' ""'y  •"'•'•"y 
Europe."  extant,  m  any  language  of 


1603,  Dr. 


Tt        '"„'  ""    '""  '"  '"e\en  oilier    ;,., 
.sLm     Hai"I,,on  Court  Conference 
ainolds  suggested  the  pre— :- 
hich  being  approve 

iit^StlililiSi 


w^rds°Bfsh1n<;iTe/t^mite"r  divines  ™re  Drs.  (after- 


gospel  of  our*  aha  ioT-  '"Sh"'!?1  I""  ,oi"  "'« 
studies  the  English  Bible  w  T,  r  at  whoever 
knowledge  and  hn.l,  „l  ,fU  |  iU  ga,l-ni!,e  that 
heart  and  conversation  will  i,  ft  applied  to  the 
eternal  life  »  '  infallibly  guide  him  to 

auVhor^tne^StPo^d'0  P"est'  thou<*  *• 

ll.is  re.-lmeen  ,„  llllr eoUe!' ,'",   |  ,';"" ",i,ry.  beaw 


co^^we^'^t"  a^^a!!'  tL,e 


^siiiiiiiiiiiiiis 


fath  Jh?n1  ne  Dr:  Fr\nkli«  "><"<*  of  his  pious 


Dr   MwaS  tne  CTOi'  excellent" 

mends  the  same  version      •   i,      Ar"fe,  thus  com- 


irr.-Tii 


but  not  one'd.,;,';;,',;:  ^f1S;78es>0'  insert  them; 
one  precept  is  take  awavg'.°n  ,s-chan^d  ;  not 
is  altered,  b5  nu„!  I  ,,'  u"e  lmP°r<ant  fact 
lectivelv  taken     -r     .  ll'e  various  readings  col- 

the   afe  y'on'he  toSSM™*-  °.1M,' t0  f*arf<>' 
matecr.^c.sX^Ttlte^m^ 
DIVlSrONS  ^HMAK^>OgBSrnN(moN  „ 


any  occurred  of  reading  It^WJ^jSg*"  "M"™"-    <^«,  or  of  uncertain ^rthoritf    "'hlCh   Werfc 
10  21  he  most  common  and  general  division  of  these 


INTRODUCTION 

Sacred  Books,  is  llial  of  the  Olo  and  NEW  TESTA 
ment,  an  appellut ii>n  derived  trom  2  Co.  in.  b,  h 


wher'e  the  Greek  words  are  rendered  by  the  Latin 

translators,  Antiquum  teslamentum,  and  Novum  tesla- 
mentum and  from  them  by  our  translators  1 he  UU 
Testament,  ami  The.  Sn»  Testament,  would  be  more 
correctly  rendered,  The  Old  Covenant,  and  The  New 
Covenant.  The  divisions  of  the  Old  Testament 
which  now  generally  obtain  are.  1.  The  Pentateuch, 
or  the  five  books  of  Moses.  2.  The  Historical  Books, 
comprising  Joshua  to  Esther,  inclusive.  3.  Hie  Po- 
etical, or  Doctrinal  Book?,  from  Job  to  the  Song  of 
Solomon,  inclusive.  4.  The  Prophetical  Books,  from 
Isaiah  to  Malachi.  The  New  Testament  is  usually 
divided  into,  1.  The  Historical  Hook, ■containing  the 
four  Gospels  and  the  Acts.  2.  The  Doctrinal  Books, 
comprising  all  the  Epistles  written  by  the  Apostles 
from  Romans  to  Jude.  3.  The  Prophetical,  being 
the  Hook  of  the  Revelation  ot  St.  John. 

3.  The  Jews,  at  an  early  period,  for  the  sa.,e  ot 
convenience,  divided  the  five  books  of  Moses  into 
sections,  equal  to  the  number  of  Sabbaths  in  their 
year  The  di\  ision  of  chapters  and  verses  was  first 
attempted  A.  D.  1240,  by  Cardinal  Hugo,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  forming  a  concordance  to  the  Vulgate  ver- 
sion. Rabbi  Nathan,  in  143s,  adopted  a  similar  plan 
in  arranging  a  concordance  of  the  Hebrew  Bible. 
The  division  of  the  New  Testament  into  verses  was 
made  by  Robert  Stephens,  1551. 

MODES  OF  COMPUTING  TIME. 

1   The  Hebrews,  in  common  with  other  nations 

distinguished  their  dans  into  natural,  containing  day 
and  night  ;  and  artificial,  from  sunrise  to  sunset 
They  reckoned  their  natural  days  from  sunset  to 
sunset,  according  to  the  original  arrangement,- 
'  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  first  day, 
(Ge.  i.  5.)  The  artificial  day,  which  began  at  sun- 
rise and  ended  at  sunset,  consequently  \aried  m  its 
len"th  according  to  the  season  ot  the  year,  though 
Canaan  being  situated  much  nearer  the  Equator, 
the  difference  was  not  so  great  as  m  our  country  ; 
the  longest  day  being  only  fourteen  hours  and  twelve 
minutes  of  our  time,  and  the  shortest,  nine  hours  and 

forty-eight  seconds. ... 

2  The  day  was  divided  into  twelve  hours,  which 
were  equafwith  respect  to  each  oilier,  but  conse- 
quently unequal  with  respect  to  the  different  seasons 
of  the  year-  These  hours  were  computed  from 
about  six  in  the  morning  to  six  in  the  evening;  the 
first  hour  corresponding  to  our  seven  o'clock,  the 
•jecond  to  our  eight,  the  third  to  our  nine,  &c.  _ 
3.  The  night  among  the  Hebrews  was  an  i 
divided  into  three  parts  or  watches,  (Ps.  bail.  6  ;  xc.  4.) 
though  the  division  of  it  into  twelve  hours,  like 
those  of  the  day,  also  afterwards  obtained.  The 
first  was  called  the  beginning  of  the  watchesALa.  a. 
19)  :  the  second,  the  middle  watch,  (Ju.  vn.  19.)  ; 
and  the  third,  the  morning  watch,  (Ex.  xiv.  24) 
Subsequently,  in  the  time  of  our  Saviour,  the  night 
was  divided  into  four  watches ;  a  fourth  having 
been  introduced  by  the  Romans,  who  derived  n 
from  the  Greeks.  The'  first  watch  commenced  about, 
six  and  contained  till  nine;  the  second  <Lu.  xn.  33.) 
began  at  nine  and  ended  at  twelve  ;  the  third  lasted 
from  twelve  to  three  ;  and  the  fourth  (Mat.  xiv.  25.) 
began  at  three  and  closed  at  six.  All  these  are  dis- 
tinctiy  mentioned  in  Ma.  xiii.  35. 

4.  Seven  natural  days  constituted  a  week.  This 
division  of  time  appears  to  have  been  observed  by 
all  nations,  probably  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world;  and,  it.  originated  with  God  himself,  who, 
after  he  bad  created  the  world  in  six  days,  'rested 
on  the  seventh,'  or  Sabbath,  and  blessed  and  sancti- 
fied it.  It  does  not  appear  that  the  Hebrews  had  any 
names  for  the  days  of  the  week  ;  but  they  numbered 
them  in  their  order,  the  first,  the  second,  &c,  thu 
seventh,  or  last  day  of  the  week,  being  theSabbath 

5.  The  months  of  the  Hebrews,  which  were  lunar 
ones,  took  their  name  from  the  moon,  because  their 
months  began  with  the  new  moon.  As  the  synodi- 
cal  lunar  month  is  about  29  1-2  days,  they  made 
their  month  consist  alternately  of  29  and  30  days, 
according  as  the  new  moon  appeared  sooner  or 
later;  and  by  this  mean  their  months  were  made 
to  keep  pace  nearly  with  tho  lunations.  In  tin 
manner  the  Jewish  calendar  was  regulated  by  the 
law  of  Moses,  which  appointed  the  day  of  the  new 

or  rather  the  first  day  of  its  appearance,  to 


days  ;  for  in  the  account  of  the  deluge,  150  days  are 
mentioned  as  equivalent  to  five  months.  (Ge.  vii. 
11,  24.  viii.  3,  1,  13,  15.)  From  these  passages  it 
appears  the  months  originally  had  no  particular 
names,  but  were  called  the  first,  second,  third,  &c. 
A  Her  wan  Is,  however,  tliey  acquired  distinct  names; 
as  Abib,  (Ex.  xiii.  4.) ;  Zif,  (I  Ki.  vi.  1,  37.) ;  Ethanim, 
(I  Ki.  viii.  2.)  ;  and  Bui,  (1  Ki.  vi.  38.)  These  names, 
after  the  Babylonian  captivity,  were  exchanged  for 
others  of  Chaldean.  Syrian,  or  Persian  origin?  thus 
Abib  was  termed  Nisan  ;  Zif,  Iyar,  &c. 

6.  The  Jewish  year  consisted  of  twelve  lunar 
months,  amounting  to  354  days;  but,  as  this  falls 
eleven  days  short  of  the  solar  year  of  365  days,  it 
would  have  produced  an  entire  change  in  the  sea- 
sons, and  with  it  a  total  derangement  of  the  fasts 
and  festivals.  In  order  to  remedy  this  inconvenience, 
they  added  a  whole  month  to  the  year,  as  often  as 
u  was  necessary  ;  commonly  once  in  three  years, 
and  sometimes  once  in  two  years.  The  intercala- 
rv  mouth  was  added  at  the  end  of  the  ecclesiastical 
year,  after  the  month  Adar,  and  was  therefore 
I-alled  Yeadar,  'and  Adar,'  or  a  second  Adar.  At 
first  the  Jews  began  the  year  with  the  autumnal 
equinox,  or  the  month  Tisri,  because  it  was  be- 
lieved the  world  was  created  at  that  time  ;  and  from 
it.  they  continued  to  compute  their  jubilees,  and  to 
date  contracts  and  other  common  occurrences, 
whence  it  was  termed  the  civil  year.  But  after  their 
departure  from  Egjpt,  which  happened  ill  the  month 
Abib  or  Nisan,  ill  commemoration  of  this  deliver- 
ance, they  afterward  began  their  year  from  the  be- 
ginning of  that  month,  which  usually  happened 
about  the  time  of  the  vernal  equinox;  and  accord- 
ing to  this  form,  which  was  termed  the  sacred  or 
ecclesiastical  year,  they  celebrated  the  fasts  and  festi- 
vals, and  other  ecclesiastical  matters. 

The  Jewish  year  being  composed  of  months  pure- 
ly lunar,  and  the  intercalations  being  made  of  one 
whole  lunar  month  at  once,  the  commencement  of 
their  months  cannot  be  fixed  to  any  certain  day  in 
the  Julian  calendar,  but  they  fall  within  the  com- 
pass of  thirty  days  sooner  or  later.  The  following 
table  exhibits  the  Jewish  months  in  the  order  of 
the  sacred  year,  with  the  corresponding  months  of 
the  Julian  year  within  the  compass  of  which  the 
Jewish  months  fell : 


month  of  the  civil  year. 

1.  Nisan  or  Abib,  the  7th 

2.  Zif  or  Iyar,  the  8th     . 

3.  Sivan,  the  9th    .    .    . 

4.  Tammuz,  the  10th      . 

5.  Ab,  the  11th  .... 

6.  Elul,  the  12th 


days. 

30  March  and  April. 

29  April  and  May. 

30  May  and  June. 

29  June  and  July. 

30  July  and  August. 
29  August  and  Sept. 


7.  Tisri  or  Ethanim,  the  1st  30  Sept.and October. 

8.  Marches*  an  or  Bui,  the  2d  29  October  and  Nov. 
0.  Chisleu,  the  3d  .     .  '  .    .  30  Nov.  and  Dec. 

10.  Tebeth,  the  4th      ...  29  Dec.  and  Jan. 

11.  Sebat,  the  5th    ....  30  Jan.  and  Feb. 

12.  Adar,  the  6th     .    .    .'   .  29  Feb.  and  March. 

The  thirteenth  month,  Veadar,  answered  mostly 
.j  the  end  of  March,  it  being  only  intercalated  when 
the  beginning  of  Nisan  would  otherwise  be  carried 
back  into  the  end  of  February.  In  the  above  table, 
we  have  given  the  corresponding  months  of  the  Ju- 
lian calendar  as  usually  reckoned  ;  but  it  is  highly 
probable,  if  not  certain,  that  the  Jewish  calendar 
has  been  corrupted,  at  some  period  subsequent  to 
the  dispersion,  and  that  every  month  originally  com- 
menced one  month  later:  thus  Nisan  instead  of 
March  should  begin  in  April ;  Iyar  instead  of  April 
should  begin  in  May,  &c.  For  evidence  in  support 
of  this  opinion,  see  Michaelis  on  the  Hebrew 
months. 


A  Shekel  of  Silver     .... 

Ditto  of  Gold 

A  Drachm  (silver)       .... 
A  Bekah,  Didrachma,  or  Half-shekel 
A  Gerah  (l-20th  of  ditto)  about 
A  Maneh,  or  Mina  (50  shekels) 
A  Talent  of  Silver      .... 


solemn  festival,  and  the  beginning  of  the    Ditto  of  Gold 


month.    But  it  appears  that  in  the  ti 


the  year  consisted  of  twelve  months,  each  of  thirty  |  317.75,  per  ounce. 


V  Silver  is  here  reckoned  at  $1.12,  and  Gold  at 


INTRODUCTION. 


HUMAN   MONEYS 
MENTIONED  IN  THE  NEW  IESTAMU5NT. 

Reduced  to  Dollars  and  Genu. 

D.  C. 

A  Mite,  about  equal,  in  our  money,  to      .       0  li 

A  Farthing  (two  mites)                                      o  3" 

A  Penny  (denarius) o  13 

A  Pound  (mina) 14  a 

JEWISH  DRY,  OR  CORN  MEASURE. 

pks.  gals.  pts. 

A  Cab,  nearly o       o  3 

An  Omer  (or  Gomer)    ....051 

A  Sean           10  1 

An  Ephah 3        u  3 

A  Letech,  or  Half-homer    .                     16       u  0 

A  Homer,  or  Cor           ....      32       0  1 

JEWISH  WEIGHTS.— Trov. 

lb.    oz.  dwls.  grs. 

A  Gerah 0       0       o  12 

A  Shekel  (20  gerahs)                         o       o      10  o 

A  Maneh  (60  shekels)        ..260  o 

A  Talent  (50  manehs)        .       .    125       0       0  o 


JEWISH  MEASURES  OF  LENGTH. 

paces,  ft.  in. 

A  Digit  (or  finger)  nearly       ...        0      0  1 

A  Palm,  or  Hand's-breadth          .       .       0      0  3j 

A  Spun  (three  palms)  nearly         .        .        0      0  11° 

A  Sacred  ditto o     l  si 

A  Common  Cubit o     l  6 

A  Fathom o     7  3A 

A  Pace 0     5  0 

A  Furlong,  or  Stadium           .        .        .     145      4  7 
A  Sabbath  Day's  Journey,  about  an  English  mile. 

JEWISH  LIQUID  MEASURES. 
REDUCED  TO  ENGLISH  WINE  MEASURE. 

galls,  qts.  pts. 

A  Log  (l-72d  of  an  ephah)  about        .        o      0  0| 

An  Omer  (1-10  ditto)      ....        0      3  0" 

A  Cab  (1-18  ditto)           ....        0      0  3i 

A  Hin  (l-6th  ditto)         ....        1      1  0 

A  Seah  (l-3d  ditto)         ....        2      2  0 

An  Ephah,  or  Bath       ....       7     2  oi 

An  Homer  (Chomah),  or  Cor       .       .      75     2  1" 
***  Carefully  distinguish  between  an  Omer  and 
a  Homer,  which  contains  100  Omcrs. 


A  TABLE  OF  OFFICES  AND  CONDITIONS  OF  MEN. 


PATRIARCHS,  or  Fathers  of  Families,  such  as 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob  and  his  sons. 

Judges,  temporary  supreme  Governors,  immediate- 
ly appointed  by  God  over  the  children  of  Israel. 

Kings,  and  they  either  of  the  whole  nation,  or  af- 
ter the  falling  off  of  the  len  tribes,  of  Judah  or  Israel. 

Elders,  Senators,  the  LXX.  or  Sanhedrim. 

Officers,  Provosts,  Sheriffs,  or  Executioners. 

Judges,  inferior  Killers,  such  as  determine  contro- 
versies in  particular  cities. 

Israelites,  Hebrews,  descendants  from  Jacob. 

A  Hebrew  of  Hebrews,  an  Israelite  by  original  ex- 
traction. 

A  Proselyte  of  the  Covenant,  who  was  circumcised, 
and  submitted  to  the  whole  law. 

A  Proselyte  of  the  Gate,  or  Stranger  who  worship- 
ped one  God,  but  remained  uncircumcised. 


Tlrshatha,  or  Governor  appointed  by  the  kings  of 
Assyria  or  Persia. 

Heads  of  the  Captivity,  the  Chief  of  each  tribe  or 
family,  who  exercised  a  precarious  Government 
during  the  Captivity. 

UNDER  THE  GRECIAN  MONARCHS. 
SUPERIOR  OFFICERS. 

Maccabees,  the  Successors  of  Judas  Maccabeus,  high 
priests,  who  presided  with  kingly  power. 

UNDER  THE  ROMAN  EMPERORS. 

Presidents,  or  Governors  sent  from  Rome  with  Im- 
perial power. 
Tetra  rchs,  who  had  kinglypower  in  four  provinces. 
Proconsuls,  or  Deputies  of  Provinces. 


INFERIOR  OFFICERS. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  OFFICERS  OR  SECTS  OF  MEN. 

High  Priests,  who  only  might  enter  the  Holy  of 
Holies. 

Second  Priests,  or  Sagan,  who  supplied  the  High 
Priest's  office,  in  case  he  were  disabled. 

High  Priests  for  the  War,  set  apart  for  the  occasion 
of  an  expedition. 


Priests,  Levites  of  the  sons  oi  Aaron,  divided  into 
twenty-four  ranks,  each  rank  serving  weekly  in  the 
temple. 

Levites,  of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  but  not  of  Aaron's 
family  ;  of  these  were  three  orders,  Gershonites, 
Kohathites,  Merariles,  several  sons  of  Lewi. 

Nelhiuims,  inferior  servants  to  the  Priests  and 
Levites  (not  of  their  tribe)  to  draw  water,  and 
cleave  wood,  &c. 

Prophets,  anciently  called  Seers,  who  foretold  fu- 
ture events,  and  denounced  God's  judgments. 

Children  of  the  Prophets,  their  disciples  or  scholars. 

Wisemen,  called  so  in  imitation  of  the  eastern 
Magi,  or  Gentile  Philosophers. 

Scribes,  Writers  and  Expounders  of  the  law. 

Disputers,  that  raised  and  determined  questions 
out  of  the  law. 

Rabbles,  or  Doctors,  Teachers  of  Israel. 

Libertines,  freed  men  of  Rome,  who,  being  Jews  or 
Proselytes,  had  a  synagogue  or  oratory  for  them- 

Gaulonites,  or  Galileans,  who  pretended  it  unlawful 
to  obey  a  heathen  magistrate. 

Hcrodians,  who  shaped  their  religion  to  the  times, 
and  particularly  flattered  Herod. 

Epicureans,  who  placed  all  happiness  in  pleasure. 

Stoics,  who  denied  the  liberty  of  the  Will,  and 
pretended  all  events  were  determined  by  fatal  ne 
cessity. 

Simon  Magus,  author  of  the  heresy  of  the  Gnostics, 
who  taught  that  men,  however  vicious  their  prac 
lice  was,  should  he  sawd  by  their  knowledge. 

Nicolaitans,  the  disciples  of  y kolas,  one  of  the  first 
seven  Deacons,  who  taught  the  community  of  wives. 

Nazariles,  who  under  a  vow  abstained  from 
wine,  &c. 

Nazarenes,  Jews  professing  Christianity. 

Zelots,  Skarii,  or  Murderers,  who,  under  pretence 
of  the  law,  thought  themselves  authorized  to  com- 
mit any  outrage. 

Pharisees,  Separatists,  who  upon  the  opinion  of 
their  own  godliness  despised  all  others. 

Sadducees,  who  denied  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  angels,  and  spirits. 

Samaritans,  mongrel  professors,  partly  Heathen 
and  partly  Jews,  the  offspring  of  the  Assyrians  sent 


Apostles,  Missionaries  or  persons  sent :  they  who 
were  sent  by  our  Saviour,  from  their  number  were 
called  The  Twelve. 

Bishops,  Successors  of  the  Apostles  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Church. 

Deacons,  Officers  chosen  by  the  Apostles  to  take 
care  of  the  poor. 


HISTORICAL    CONNEXION 


BETWEEN  THE 


OLD   AND   NEW   TESTAMENTS 


Having  arrived  at  the  end  of  the  History  of  the 
Old  Testament,  we  find  a  blank  of  somewhat  more 
than  four  hundred  years,  before  the  New  Testament 
History  commences.  Knowing  that  those  years 
were  full  of  interesting  events,  we  judge  it  will  be 
acceptable  to  our  readers,  if  we  present  them  with  a 
brief  account  of  those  events,  so  far  as  they  relate  to 
the  affairs  of  the  Jewish  Church.  Those  who  wish 
for  a  fuller  narrative,  will  find  all  the  information 
that  history  can  furnish,  in  the  valuable  "Con- 
nexion" of  the  learned  Ileaii  Prhkaux;  or  in  Mr. 
Stackhouse's  well  known  "  History  of  the  Bible,"  of 
which  an  improved  edition  has  lately  been  pub- 
lished in  quarto,  by  Bishop  Gleig.  The  materials  of 
both  works,  however,  (as  well  as  ours,)  are  confined 
to  the  two  first  Books  of  the  Maccabees ;  and  to  the 
writings  of  Philo  Juda-as  and  Joscphus,  with  some 
fragments  of  Greek  and  Latin  authors. 

We  left  Nehemiah  in  the  government  of  Judea, 
to  which  he  had  been  permitted  to  return,  but  how 
long  he  there  continued,  we  are  not  able  to  ascer- 
tain, though  we  think  it  probable,  as  we  have  stated, 
that  it  might  be  to  the  utmost  limit  of  our  Old  Tes- 
tament History. 

The  events  which  seem  most  to  have  grieved  Ne- 
hemiah, were  the  mixed  marriages  of  the  priests, 
the  gross  profanation  of  the  Holy  Sabbath,  and  the 
neglect  of  a  necessary  provision  for  public  worship. 
But  Nehemiah  being  a  servant  of  Artaxerxes,  if  we 
even  suppose  him  to  have  survived  the  above  limit, 
his  authority  must  of  course  have  terminated  with 
the  government  under  which  he  acted. 

About  335  years  before  Christ,  Philip,  king  of  Ma- 
cedonia, being  treacherously  murdered  by  Pausani- 
as,  his  son,  Alexander  the  Great,  succeeded  him,  at 
not  more  than  twenty  years  of  ago,  and  had  the  com- 
mand of  all  the  Greek  forees.  His  first  object  was 
the  subjugation  of  the  Persian  empire,  which  he 
speedily  attained.  Soon  after,  ho  besieged  Tyre, 
which  detaining  him  some  time,  in  the  mean  while 
he  sent  to  demand  both  submission  and  supplies 
from  the  Jews,  and  other  neighbouring  provinces  ; 
but  the  former  excused  themselves,  by  pleading  their 
oath  of  allegiance  to  Darius.  At  this,  Alexander, 
always  impatient  of  contradiction,  was  offended ; 
and,  after  having  subdued  Tyre,  immediately 
inarched  toward  Jerusalem,  B.  C.  332. 

Upon  hearing  of  his  approach,  the  High  Priest 
Jaddua,  who  had  previously  offered  prayers  and 
sacrifices  for  the  divine  protection  ;  and,  as  it  was 
said,  had  been  so  directed  by  a  divine  vision,  went 
out  to  meet  him  in  his  full  robes,  and  with  his 
sacred  mitre,  followed  in  solemn  procession  by  the 
other  priests,  and  by  many  of  the  inhabitants,  in 
white.  When  they  met  the  Conqueror,  to  the  great 
astonishment  of  all,  he  bowed  with  reverence  to  the 
High  Priest,  and  saluted  him  with  a  religious  ve- 
neration. His  favourite,  Parmenio,  ventured  to  in- 
quire how  it  was,  that  he  whom  all  men  adored,  I 
should  thus  reverence  a  Jewish  Priest ;  when  he  ! 
received  for  answer,  that  some  time  since,  while  in 
Macedonia,  he  had  seen  in  a  dream  the  same  person 
so  arrayed,  who  had  encouraged  him  to  come  into 
Asia,  and  promised  him,  in  the  name  of  his  God, 
success  :  that,  therefore,  ho  did  not  bow  to  the 
priest  himself,  but  to  the  God  whose  sacred  name  he 
bore  upon  his  mitre. 

After  this,  turning  again  to  Jaddua,  Alexander 
embraced  him  very  kindly,  and  going  with  him  to 
the  temple,  lie  offered  sacrifices  to  Jehovah  ;  and  the 
High  Priest  showed  him  the  prophecies  of  Daniel, 
wherein  had  been  predicted  the  overthrow  of  the 
Persian  empire  by  a  Grecian  king,  from  which  Al- 
exander immediately  concluded  that  he  should  be 
the  person.    (See  Dan.  viii.  20,  21). 

The  next  day,  calling   the  Jewish  elders  again 


around  him,  he  bid  them  ask  what  they  pleased  ; 
whereupon  the  High  Priest  only  requested  that 
they  might  enjoy  the  laws  of  their  forefathers  ; 
that  their  brethren  in  Babylon  and  Media  might  be 
permitted  to  do  the  same  ;  and  that  they  might  be 
excused  from  paying  tribute  on  the  seventh,  or  Sab- 
batic year.  (Jos.  Ant.  b.  xi.  ch.  8.) 

Alexander  having  left  Jerusalem,  was  soon  after 
met  by  the  Samaritans,  whose  capital  was  then 
Sbechem,  or  Sychar,  near  Mount  Gerizim ;  when 
Sanballat,  who  had  taken  with  him  7000  men  to 
join  his  army,  requested  permission  to  build  a  tem- 
ple on  Mount  Gerizim,  and  to  make  his  son-in-law, 
Manasseh,  the  high  priest,  wdio  had  been  driven 
from  the  temple  of  Jerusalem  for  marrying  a  heath- 
en wife.  To  these  requests  there  seems  to  have  been 
no  objection  ;  but  when  they  desired  an  exemption 
from  taxes  every  seventh  year,  on  the  pretence  of 
their  being  Jews,  Alexander  demurred,  promising  to 
consider  farther  of  the  subject  on  his  return.  In  the 
mean  time,  he  took  the  troops  which  Sanballat  had 
brought  with  him  into  Egypt,  and  settled  them  in 
Thebais. 

On  going  into  Egypt,  Alexander  made  Androma- 
chus,  one  of  his  favourite  captains,  governor  of 
Syria  and  Palestine,  who  going  to  Samaria  on 
public  business,  was  burnt  by  the  Samaritans  in  his 
own  house.  This  so  enraged  Alexander,  when  he 
heard  of  it,  that  after  executing  the  murderers,  he 
drove  out  the  Samaritans,  and  planted  in  their citya 
colony  of  Macedonians,  while  the  exiles  fled  to 
Shechem,  and  made  it  their  future  capital. 

The  reign  of  Alexander  was,  however,  but  of 
short  duration,  being  only  twelve  years  in  all ;  one 
half  of  which  he  reigned  as  king  of  Macedon,  and 
the  other  as  Conqueror  of  the  World  ;  and  yet  this 
mighty  conqueror  could  not  subdue  his  lust  of  li- 
quor, but  died,  as  is  now  generally  believed,  in  con- 
sequence of  a  fit  of  drunkenness.  After  his  death 
(B.  C.  323)  the  commanders  of  his  army  quarrelled 
among  themselves,  until  they  were  all  destroyed 
except  four,  who  agreed  to  partition  the  whole  of 
his  dominions  into  separate  kingdoms  among  them- 
selves.    (Jos.  Antiq.  b.  xii.  ch.  1.) 

In  this  division,  Ptolemy,  the  son  of  Lagus, 
whom  the  Greeks  call  Soler,  (or  the  Deliverer,)  ob- 
tained Egypt  for  his  territory ;  and  thinking  that 
the  provinces  of  Syria,  Phmnicia,  and  Judea,  would 
afford  him  a  convenient  barrier,  sentNicanor,  one  of 
his  captains,  with  an  army  into  Syria,  while  ho 
invaded  Phoenicia  with  a  fleet,  and  thereby  made 
himself  master  of  those  provinces.  The  Jews, 
however,  as  in  the  case  of  Alexander,  made  a  diffi- 
culty in  transferring  then  allegiance  to  a  stranger; 
and  would,  perhaps,  haw  effectually  withstood  him, 
had  he  not  learned  Hair  rigid  adherence  to  the 
Sabbath,  which  led  him  to  storm  the  city  on  that 
day,  very  unexpectedly,  when  none  of  the  inhabit- 
ants would  defend  its  walls. 

At  first,  Ptolemy  Soter  treated  the  Jews  with 
rigour,  and  carried  above  100,000  of  them  into 
Egypt;  but  reflecting  on  their  fidelity  to  their  for- 
mer masters,  he  afterwards  employed  them  in  his 
garrisons  and  army  ;  and  confirmed  to  them  all  their 
former  privileges  and  immunities,  on  which  the 
whole  nation  cheerfully  submitted  to  his  govern- 
ment. 

In  this  reign,  Simon  the  Just,  so  called  from  the 
integrity  of  his  character,  (Eccles.  i.  1—12,)  suc- 
ceeded to  the  High  Priesthood,  in  which  he  con- 
tinued nine  years,  and  by  his  whole  conduct  much 
endeared  his  memory  to  this  nation  :  but  what  has 
chiefly  handed  down  his  name  to  posterity,  is  the 
completion  of  the  sacred  canon  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, by  adding  thereto  the  books  of  Ezra,  Nehe- 
miah, Esther,  and  the  prophet  Malachi,  and  others 
of  the  later  prophets;  somo  of  which  containing 
allusions  to  the  time  of  Alexander,  it  is  agreed  could 
be  added  by  no  person  so  probably  as  by  this  good 
13 


HISTORICAL  CONNEXION. 
pries,    The  fact,  however,  rests  chiefly  on  ^  I  S^WB^'J^^ttjfiS 


sft«  SbSits  n  yeSi  be7o7e  Christ.  He  "is  chiefly 
Xbrated  as  the  foundei  of  the  Alexandrian  Li- 
brary Md  for  the  pains  ho  took  t..  adorn  it  with  the 
Old  Testament  in  Greek,  which  is  said  to  have  been 

the  work  of  70  (or  78)  translators,  taken  from  Hit 
different  tribes  of  Israel ;  hut  this  narrative  hag  beer, 
mixed  up  with  so  much  fable,  that  it  is  very  difficult 
to  ascertain  the  truth  tartly.  MaWJ Ration 
was  certainly  made,  under  the  name  of  the  feep 
tuagint,  for  it  still  exists:  but  how  much  of  t  was 
done  at  this  time,  or  by  how  min.y  hands  **»£ 
sume  not  to  decide.  (See  Joseph.  Antiq.  b.  «»•  f"; 
o)  This  Ptolemy  had  also  the  honour  of  setting 
at  liberty  many  of  the  Jews  whom  his  predecessor 
had  enslaved.     (Jos.  b.  xn.  ch.  2.  , 

The  next  Ptolemy  was  surnamed  Ei tergetes t,  or  the 
Benefactor;  and  better  answered  to  his  name  than 
is  often  the  rase  •.  but  his  sen.  Vhnnpattr,  who  was, 
indeed"  suspected  m"  poisoning  his  father  was ;  rash 
enough,  after  offering  sacrifices  at  Jerusalem,  to  at 
tempt  to  press  into  the  Holy  Place  and even ittiemos 
T4nk-.  mid  being  prevented  bv  Hie  Jew.-,  on  his  re 
wrn 'he  SubUshed  a  decree,  forbidding  any  person 
from  having  access  to  him  who  refund  to  worship 
hUidoll  and  another,  en,,..,,,;,,,  c-v.  -i;.  «'.»;; 
penalty  of  death,  to  receive  (by  a  hot  iron)  the  im 


on  ;  inconsequence  ot  which,  ii^»™»" 
.,,.  suppressed,  and  the    temple    itsel!    ..•■dealt  ■ 
...jup.tw.llv.upius  «  hose  image  was  erected  upon 
the  altar  of  burnt  olternigs.  „„.„„nlU 

This  system  was  not  confined  to  the  metropolis. 
In  e  W  it"  Gr.--.:.n  idols  xyr-  .-n-j.  d.  with 
chapels  .-roses,  and  altars,  for  their  worship.  Ih 
earing of  swine's  flesh,  and  other  unclean  meats, 
wa  forced  upon  the  Jews ;  nor  was  any  violence 
omitted  thai  mis-'ht  con, pel  them  to  abandon  their 
relieion  or  renounce  their  laws.  Many,  of  course, 
•tided  to  these  severe  measures;  the  Samar,  ans 
n  particular,  denied  now  that  they  were  Jews  5 e 
there  were  many  also  who  refused  to  yield,  and  sa 
crifired  their  lives  rather  than  their  religion 

Among  to  latter,  the  most  distinguished  were 
theased  Eleazar,  a  chief  doctor  of  the  Jewish 
law? and  the  venerable  matron,  Solomona,  and  her 
seven  sons  The  former  is  supposed  by  some  to 
hav^  been  the  president  of  the.  StPtua?int  t  ran  si  a- 
tors  The  account  given  of  his  sufferings  in  me 
lecondbook  of  Maccabees,  is  highly  interesting, 
and  "the  marks  of  authenticity  On  a  piece  of 
swine's  flesh  being  forced  into  his  mouth,  be  spate 
to  land  then  oir.ied  h.mself  to  the  ormentors 
And  when  some,  m  respect  of  his  age  and  character, 
w  shed  him  to  practice  a  deception,  by  swallowing 
w.,  "    _""1    :„„t„o^    „.i,;.h    thev  were  willing  to 


his  idol ;  and  another,  enjoin  n.-y    -    ■      .,,'„„.    "]„.,!  hm,  t„  practice  a  deception,  Dy  swa uu»..  .„ 
god  Bacchus.    He i  even  went  so  tar as  to  collect  a  ,  cotinnt  a^    ^  ^   ^  any  wjge  tQ  dlssembie, 


m^m^MMmMm 


great  number  of  Jews   in  me  n'i'7"''''",1"' sVh'u  ,  wlierebv  monv  vmui;  persons  migin,  — . 

Indria,  with  the  avowed  design  of  letting  loose  mi        ,■  i  ,  and  te[)  were  now 

elephants  to  destroy  them  :  the  elephants ,  howeyer     azar  being  toursco  ey  ^  gh 


e  avoided  mem,  uuu  ™.....6 
thpTrTaee'uDon  the  spectators,  destroyed  great 
nSerfThfs\i~ 
the  king,  that  he  set  the  Jews  at  Ube.ty  ^  and  re 
stored  to  them  their  privileges.  (Jos.  Antiq.  b.  xn. 
ChThts> tyrant  (B.  C.  204)  was  succeeded  by  Ptole- 

wim.  ;..„";V„L  ,i,0s„  nrnvinces  arain  reverted  ti 


hypoed  Sl^to  liVeTmtle  time  =  a  mo- 

mou4  for  the  present  time.  I  should  be  delivered 
from  the  punishment  of  men,  yet  should  I  not 
escape  the  hand  of  the  Almighty  neither  alive  nor 
dead.  Wherefore  now  manfully  changing  this  1  fe, 
Twill  show  myself  such  a  one  as  my  age  twm*, 
and  leave  a  notable  example  to  such  as  be  5  oung, 
m  die  willingly  and  courageously  for  the  bonounbto 
and  holy  laws."  And  when  he  had  said  these 
words,  immediately  he  went  to  the  torment.  .  .  . 
But  when   he  was  ready  to  with   stri, 


ges.    Finding   it  now   conven.en     lo       . .  - •   •■,—     ""•  — .,        ,      was  ready  to  die  with  strip; 
with  Ptolemy,  to  whom  he  gave  his  daughter  but    w  1  en    11  manifest  to  the  Lord     ... 

patra  in  marriage,  these  provinces  af    "'e«  ™  °  |  fh°     c  „™  e       re  BOme  pains  of  body  by  being 


,.,  7.T..,.  ,,,  0.1    *f  ..        L    .'..-.,      ,.„].. ,1,., 1  .,,11  .vm. -s  wit  1  lortitude, 


.inted,  and  was  cameo  nome  1.1  a  .»»., --  --- ^ -  ;;ll, 

.  «.„  „,„„.n    nn United  his  master    Seleucus,    in    putexnoriei     ■  .,      .  eath.    And 


(2  Mac 


Not  long  after  this,  the  same  neiouo.us  ......        ,m:exhortl.„  ,,„.,„  jmiicidnally.  as  11  came  iu  ..-., 

to  the  crown,  poisoned  his  master   BrinuM,  4'„nJ  ^Yosuffer,  to  be  faithful  to  the  ''eath.    And 
hopes  of  succeeding  him  but  was  ,d,rial'V  (  rlntib '-  '  xvhen  it  canie  to  tlic  turn  of  the  youngest  son,  to 
tutiaa  Epiphanes  (a  son  of  Antiochus  the  Oreo ,)  b  1     ;  me  not         h    ](    but  great 

nig  placed  upon  the  Syrian .throne  who  afterward,    whom    ne         « .  ^  cn,reated  his  mother  to 

proved  a  terrible  scourge,  both  to  the .  Jcw»  and  to     w  she  promlsed  to  coun- 

the  world.    No  sooner  was  he  se    led in  t  lie k,  n .com  ..e  imn     .         ^       liersi.,f  t0    aril  ,um,  Uugh- 
dom,  than,  having  a  heavy  tribute  to _  pay  to  ti  e    se^  11  ini,  a.  n_  s     k|,  nl  her  country 

Romans,  he  deposed  On.as,  a.singi.lail  , good  mai.   .   "S    he  cuei  t  Hebrew)   „n  tins  manner:-  O 

from  the  high  priesthood,  which  he  "old  for  MO  ta   ,  bin  1 a  e  o    e  n;  ( ,  ;u(.  n      nine  months 

lents  to  his  brother  Jason  ;  and  not  long  after,  to    my  .on     »  1  fbpe  suck  ,h,.ce  years,  and 

Menelaus,  another  brother,  for  S0.0".^.  hE       t       ol',  '  4    ,.  ,h. ...  and  broughi  thee  up  unto  this  age, 

While  Antiochus  was  engaged  11  uarwi th  L-5Pt.    "°ml;"e«  troubles   of  education.  .  .  ■  •  - 

a  report  was  spread  in  Palestine  that  he  was .  d.  tormentor;  bur,  being  worthy  of  thy 

and  Jason  thinking  this  a  fit  opportunity  .0    e.mer  ,  Feat no 1 1 11.  torn  ^   ^  „,«>•  receive  theo 


v  aeuiii,  i*in-L  »  "•«.•   ■  ..      . 
^hedt-jr^mwitl/looo" 
^^^^r^X^r^Z  £%    hlsefto  jeam  betore 


of  his  party,  got  possession  01  me  e.  f   f T '  rieVlh  c 

city "he"drove  his  brother  Menelaus  into  the  castle  himseU M»  death  t 

and 'perpetrated  all  manner  of  cruelUes  upon  those  my  brel 
who  appeared  to  be  his  enemies. 

Antiochus  supposing  that  the  who  e  Jewish 


.         IPPC    .1  oui.s      ■ 

jre  ihe  tyrant.'   saying.     I,  as 

rttpmy  bodv  and  life  for  the  lavys 

'J.7  m,V"ftt'hers     bis,.,  chm-'    God     that    he    would 

speeTily  be  mei'cifuf  unto  our  nation  ;  and  that  thou. 


ii  nr.tfmur  iianiMi  aim  in«>.  <.•■"-, 
"AntJo'chus  supposing  that  the  whole.  Jewish  mi-  j;"-///,;;.;;,;-. d"  ,la,ues.  leaves,  confess  that  ho 
tion  had  revolted,  and  hearing  of  their  rejoicing*  b  or mc  u  '  ]n  |nl.  .„„,  my  brethren  the 
i.a  ,™,iit    (,f  ins    cease,    was    so    piovoked,    aloin    I.                1,,,.   ,.-i,i,.|.  U  111st  v  broUL'bl  upon 


SflS^SSrt  oThis'"decease-; was  ^  provoked, 
tint  lavine  siege  to  Jerusalem,  and  taking  it  by 
storm  here  were  in  three  da;  s'  time  M.ooo  persons 
s  ain  at  d  as  many  more  taken  captive  and  sold  to 
the  surrounding  nations  After  this  he  plundered 
ihe  temple  of  its  most  valuable  vessels  and  utensils, 
and  sacrificed  a  sow  upon  the  altar  «/  ^mt-offer- 
in<*s'  B  C.  170.  (1  Mac.  1.  21,  &c.  2  Mac.  v.  11-1<?. 
Jof  Antiq  b.  Hi.  ch.  7.)  The  same  year  Anti- 
ochus sent  an  army  of  22,000  men  with  orders  to 
put  to  deatli  all  the  men  they  found,  and  carry  off 
the  women  and  children  into  captivity.  Nor  was 
U 


wmtlioftli^lmightTw^ 

he  auflior  of  the  Epistle  Jo  the 1  Hebrews  i  ,  *  ■ 
n5ol  S^'SSKtf&t  &  mfgVobtain  a 
better  resurrection." 


U— i^vssr*- "^ 


HISTORICAL  CONNEXION. 


While  this  persecution  waS  going  on  aWerusa 
jem,  Mattathiaj  and  hi ^s|  retired  to  Mo 
known  by  the  nam.  mm       ,  ,  OV(M.  die  fate  of 

dm,  in  the  tr.be  of  ^  ^in ^s  of  their  brethren, 
their  country,  ami  the  ml",r',is  military  officers, 
when    the  King    sent    one  ot    hi* '       ^   >  h   t 

named  ApeUes,  to  cany  the  ft^»«^  people 
quarter;  and  while  lit ^M  an;i  particularly 

fight  valiantly  for  ^  re'igio^gn    Maccabeus)  „ 
Having  so  *^JgL™^ta>d  was  univcr 

him  the  commandof  this  litte Pa,  ao  ,  ^ 

is,  about  163  yews  before  Ch^ y  vestige  of  idolatry, 
cities  of  Judea,  destroyi  nc   \ir   .S     .      d  apostate 

Jewg.    ho., n  att.  r    .in    .  t  , .xpL ill t ion  against 

ing  home  from  an •  ™™ooe»™  « ,  ^ 

the  Persians,  was  thro^,  liberty  re-established 
jews  had.  rec°;'7drtef^^lau  his' generals.  Upon 
their  religion  and  defeated  a»  |jfm  of  the  „a- 
this  he  *^&"£2S£  ordered  his  charioteer 
BSJS-RWS.  t.  Judea  -£«&£» 
ble,'  In  ^^LkXuK^TrealVuid&ef  in  his 

the.  sixth,,  in  wnicri  «  intimidated,   that 

their  armies    the  Jew* .were  „  -,        h 

band  of  ^.m«n;  atf^htwTng    commanded  by 


companions  either  killed  or scatU* ed,  B.  C.  161, 

master  of  1 1%C  M^XeVs  ;  Jonathan,  therefore, 

receive  from  hi*  master,  l '*■"  ft  r    fomfying 

returned  again  in  a»ou    >         t  >k  tn  t0 

to  listen  to  proposal    of  peace,  and  to  {  hfuU 

mii}eSt  Ah'™Jh  his  resolution  was  probably  much 
tfren'thenedbftlie'voffoftheRoman  Senate  above 

referred  to  claimants  to   the 

At  this  time  there   « ere  , 

throne  ot  SVyiia  .  :  ...  «  U .  /  -'£      ,  '  and    Alexander 

and  prudence,  that  b  oil  ^'!'t  ot  on]y  because 

rolled  him  'f ,  "Sr,"  orojneiy  officiated  in  his 
King's  friends. "     He  accordmg^  c ,  taberna. 

troducing  him  .to  h»  mi    -    in    >    .        AieXander, 

King  Demetrius,  enteedLd  caw  una  y  ^^ 
he  had  collected,     ore^en,e  n,^  i  n. 

Finding  means  to  gam  oieMo  us  in  p.^  &n 
us,   governor  °f  Cffilo-Syr^  he^e^^ 

shelter.       „•,■,„__»«.   icine  of  E"ypt,   coming  to 


■  This  t 


,  Maccn6ce,  is  generally 


SSSm_  Jehovah,  of  which  then. 


:v.  11,  which  is  mi  <-••»■»  ■— 
h   of  which  the  u.ithxl  1  ,Mters  form  Mnrcoi.  ,• 

B2 


sequence  marched  from  Antioch  with  an  army  for 
its  relief.  Jonathan,  however,  meeting  the  King  at 
Ptolemais,  so  softened  him  by  his  address  and  by 
his  presents,  that  he  was  not  only  pacified,  but 
bestowed  on  him  new  favours,  particularly  an  ex- 
emption from  tolls  and  tributes. 

Jonathan  returned  to  the  siege  of  Jerusalem  ;  but 
finding  he  made  little  progress,  entreated  Demetrius 
to  withdraw  his  garrison,  to  which  he  readily 
agreed,  on  condition  that  Jonathan  would  assist 
him  against  his  own  subjects,  who,  weaned  with 
his  tyranny  and  oppression,  bad  conspired  against 
him.  Jonathan  did  so,  and  effected  such  a  slaughter 
among  the  rebels,  that  they  were  obliged  to  sue  for 
mercy.  Tyrants,  however,  have  no  gratitude ;  for, 
after  all  his  promises,  Demetrius  threatened  to 
enforce  the  taxation  which  he  had  promised  to 
remit ;  and  would  doubtless  have  done  so,  but  that 
Tryphon  found  employment  for  his  army  in  another 


This  Tryphonhad  formerly  served  King  Alexander, 
as  governor  of  Antioch,  but  not  having  been  em- 
ployed during  the  present  reign,  and  knowing  both 
the  army  and  the  people  to  be  highly  discontented, 
he  thought  this  a  proper  time  to  aim  at  the  crown 
himself,  which  had  long  been  the  object  of  his 
ambition.  He,  therefore,  went  into  Arabia,  and  get- 
ting into  his  hands  Antiochus,  son  of  the  late  Alex- 
ander brought  him  into  Syria,  and  claimed  for  him 
the  kingdom.  Upon  this,  all  the  soldiers  which 
Demetrius  had  disbanded,  and  many  others,  flocked 
around  his  standard,  by  which  means  he  raised  a 
powerful  army,  and  placed  Antioclms,  upon  the 
throne,  with  the  surname  of  Thus,  or  divine. 

Tryphon  also  secured  the  interest  of  Jonathan 
which  was  not  difficult,  after  the  ungrateful  treat 
ment  he  had  received  from  Demetrius  ;  and  artfully 
persuaded  him,  with  only  1000  of  his  own  men,  to 
accompany  him  to  Ptolemais.  where,  upon  entering, 
the  garrison  gate,  immediately  were  shut,  Jonathan 
made  a  prisoner,  and  the  men  who  accompanied  him 
put  to  death  :  yet,  after  all  this,  he  bad  the  hypocri- 
sy to  send  word  to  Simon,  who  had  succeeded  his 
brother  Jonathan  in  the  command,  that  he  detain- 
ed Jonathan  only  for  100  talents,  which  he  owed  the 
King  ;  and  that  upon  being  paid  this  sum,  and  re- 
ceiving Jonathan's  two  sons  as  hostages  tor  his  loy- 
alty, lie  should  be  set  at  liberty.  The  money  was 
sent,  together  with  the  lads  ;  but  when  he  had  got 
them  in  his  power,  he  murdered  both  the  father 
and  his  sons;  and,  to  conclude  the  tragedy  the 
young  Km-  Anlioclmsalso,  declaring  hmisell  Km? 
of  Syria,  as  doubtless  was  his  original  intention. 
Simon  having  procured  the  body  oi  his  brother, 
gave  it  honourable  interment  m  his  father's  sepul- 
chre and  erected  over  it  a  stately  monument  of 
white  marble.  (1  Mac.  xii.  Jos.  Antiq.  b.  xin.  ch. 
8,Simon,  when  settled  in  his  government,  sent  to 
treat  with  Demetrius,  who  confirmed  to  him  both 
the  government  and  priesthood,  with  a  release  ot 
all  taxes,  toll,,  and   tributes,  upon  the  condition  of 

aiding  him  against  the  usurper  Trypl rheKo- 

mansand  Lacedemonians  also  renewed  their  treaties 
with  him.  Having  thus  obtained  the  independent 
government  of  Judea,  Simon  set  himself  upon  mea- 
sures of  defence  ;  but  pulled  down  the  fortress  of 
Jerusalem,  that  it  might  no  longer  be  the  retreat  of 
faction  and  sedition.  He  also  took  the  city  of  Zion, 
drove  out  all  the  idolaters,  and  destroyed  heir  idyls. 
In  every  thing,  we  are  told,  "  he  sought  the  good  ot 
his  nation.''  so  that  "  his  authority  and  honour  al- 
ways pleased  them  well ;"  for  "he  was  honourable 
in  all  his  actions."     (l  Mac.  xiv  4,  5.) 

Simon,  however,  had  a  son-in-law  of  a  most  aban- 
doned character,  Ptolemy,  the  son  of  Abubus,  who 
bein"  in  league  with  his  enemies,  (as  is  believed. i 
when  Simon  came  to  Jericho,  of  which  this  nun 
was  governor,  invited  him  and  bis  sons  to  a  least, 
and  murdered  them  in  the  midst  of  their  lestivities. 
Not  only  so,  but  he  sent  a  party  of  assassins  to 
Gazara  where  resided  Simon's  sun  John,  surnamed 
jiiiintmis;  but  he,  having  heard  what  passed  at 
Jericho,  was  prepared  to  receive  them,  and  alter 
giving  them  their  due  reward,  set  oft  immediately 
for  Jerusalem,  whither  he  understood  the  traitor 
had  also  sent  persons  to  take  possession  of  the  city. 
(1  Mac.  xvi.    Jos.  Ant.  b.  xiii.  ch.  12.) 

John  Hyrcanus  succeeded  his  father  Simon  in  all 
his  honours,  B.  C.  135,  but  what  became  of  the 
wretch  who  murdered  him,  is  unknown.  Antiochus 
having  received  from  him  an  account  of  his  too 
successful  treason,  thought  this  a  favourable  oppor- 


HISTORICAL  CONNEXION. 

tunity  to  reduce  Judea  again  under  the  Syrian 
yoke:  and,  therefore,  sent  a  large  army  thitliei. 
which  having  driven  Hyrcanus  out  of  the  held,  shut 
|„;i,  up,  with  all  his  forces,  within  the  walls  of  Je- 
rusalem, and  there  besieged  them  so  closely,  that 
they  were  obliged  to  surrender  for  want  of  food  : 
then  to  procure  their  personal  liberty,  they  were 
compelled  also  to  give  up  their  arms,  and  to  pay  a 
heavy  tribute.  .,   .       .. 

Hyrcanus  was,  however,  so  far  reconciled  to  the 
conqueror  that  he  accompanied  linn  to  the  Parthi- 
an war  ;  rnnl  returned  home.  at.  the  end  ot  the  year 
loaded  with  military  honours;  while  the  nnmeiisi 
army  of  Antiochus.  which  slopped  the  winter,  and 
Idled  the  eouulrv.  was  in  one  fatal  night  destroy... 
by  the  inhabitants,  wh he  had  grievously  oppres- 
sed In  the  mean  time,  Demetrius  recovered  his 
'liberty,  and  afterwards,  at  his  brother's  death,  his 
kingdom:  but  pursuing  the  same  tyrannical  course, 
he  became  involved  in  fresh  troubles,  by  the  insur- 
rection of  his  subjects  under  Alexander  Sabrina.  the 
pretended  son  of  Alexander  Balus.  supported  by 
Ptolemy  Physcon,  who  set  him  on  the  Syrian  throne, 
and  soon  after,  upon  reeeiv  ing  oiienre,  was  as  active 
to  pull  him  down  again.     (Jos.  b.  xn.  ch.  16.) 

During  these  commotions,  Hyrcanus  seized  the 
opportunity  to  recover  his  independence,  and  even 
to  enlarge  his  territories.  He  built  the  tower  of  Ba- 
ris,  fifty  cubits  high,  and  accessible  only  from  the 
temple.  He  took  several  cities  that  had  been  left 
without  garrison-,  owing  to  the  dram  ot  soldiers  lor 
the  war.  B.  C.  130,  he  subdued  Shechem,  the  chiet 
town  of  the  Samaritans,  and  destroyed  their  temple, 
which  Sanballat  had  built  about  gnu  years  before,  on 
mount  Gerizim.  He  conquered  the  Idumeans,  (or 
Edomites,)  and  compelled  them  to  become  .prose- 
lytes to  the  Jewish  religion  ;  he  renewed  his  alli- 
ance with  the  Romans,  and  obtained  a  decree  ot 
compensation  to  be  granted  from  the  Syrians.  And 
lastly,  growing  into  years  himself,  he  sent  his  two 
sons,  Aristobulus  and  Antigonus.  to  besiege  Samaria, 
which  stood  a  year's  siege  before  it  could  be  taken  : 
and  when  taken.  Hyrcanus  ordered  it  to  be  so  de- 
stroyed, that  it  should  never  be  rebuilt ;  and  yet  it 
was  rebuilt  before  the  birth  of  Chnst,  and  Herod 
restored  it  to  its  ancient  splendour. 

After  the  capture  of  Samaria,  Hyrcanus  engaged 
in  no  foreign  wars,  but  towards  the  close  of  his 
life  he  was  drawn  into  an  unpleasant  altercation 
with  the  Pharisees,  who  accused  him  of  being  the 
son  of  a  strange  woman,  and  not  eligible  to  the 
priesthood;   which,  as  it  appeared  to  arise  from 


o^.-onn!  enmity,  and  was  not  t  on  ruled  m  fact,  so  pro^ 
voked  him,  that  he  renounced  the  sect,  and  went 
over  to  the  Sadducees.  This  was  certainly  a  mea- 
-m,  unworthy  of  his  character,  who  was  consicer- 
ed,  not  only  as  a  hero,  but  as  a  wise  and  good  go- 
vcrnor,  during  ihe  twenty-nine  years  he  held  tlie 
.uliniinsiration  of  public  aftairs.  It  does  not  follow, 
however,  that  he  changed  his  religious  principles; 
persons  often  change  sides  in  religion,  as  well  as 
politics,  from  motives  of  resentment  or  personal 
pique,  which  should  have  no  effect  upon  the  judg- 

'"  John  Hyrcanus  was  succeeded  both  in  his  civil 
lesiastical  government  by  bis  e  hi.  ,-t  son  Ju- 
das otherwise  called  Arislobulvs,  the  first  Jew  who 
wore  a  crown  after  the  Babylonish  captivitj, 
v,  hereby  he  changed  Ihe  state  into  a  monarchy,  1>. 
C  107  He  was  a  man  of  a  Banguinarj  disposition, 
as  appeared  in  his  conduct  toward  his  own  mother 
and  brethren  ;  and  in  going  to  war  with  the  Itun- 
aus.  (de-eendants  of  I-hniael,)  in  order  to  convert 
,;,,,„  „,  ,|,e  law  of  Moses.  Vice  however,  as  well 
-,-■  v  nine  is  its  own  reward,  for  he  died  miserably 
under  the  pangs  of  bodily  pain,  augmented  by  the 
stings  of  a  guilty  conscience,  after  a  short  and  mi- 
serable reign  of  one  year  only.  (Joseph.  Jew.  \V  .ir 
book  i.  chap.  3 ;  Antiq.  book  xut.  chap.  19 ;  book 

XXHewas  succeeded  by  his  brother  Alexander  Jan- 
nams.  who  "  out  of  prison  came  to  reign"  Being 
possessed  with  the  military  mama  of  the  age,  he 
engaged  in  a  variety  of  wars,  not  only  with  the 
neighbouring  states,  but  his  own  subjects  ;  and  thus, 
he  filled  up  a  miserable 'and  inglorious  reign  ot 
twenty-six  years,  and  died  at  the  age  of  forty-nine. 
His  queen,  Alexandra,  succeeded  him,  and  gaming 
the  Pharisees  to  her  side,  reigned  nine  years;  but 
in  the  latter  part  of  her  reign,  and  during  her  last 
llness  her  son.  Aristobulus  II.,  becoming  dissatisfi- 
ed with  the  conduct  of  the  Pharisees,  under  whose 
adv  ce i  she  acted,  took  possession  of  the  chief  places 


HISTORICAL  CONNEXION 


ofjudea.  Upon  lu-r  death,  (I!.  C.  69,)  her  eldest  son, 
Hyrcanus,  succeeded  to  the  throne,  and  retained  it 
peaceably  two  years,  when  he  was  opposed  by  his 
brother  Aristobulus,  to  whom,  after  reigning  a  year 
and  a  half  longer,  he  resigned  the  government, 
which  he  enjoyed  about  the  same  period  ;  when, 
withdrawing  into  Jerusalem,  he  was  besieged  there- 
in by  Pompev,  and  taken  prisoner.  Hyrcanus  was 
then  again  made  High  Priest  and  Prince  of  the 
Jews,  but  not  allowed  to  wear  the  diadem.  Judea 
was  reduced  to  its  ancient  limits,  and  made  tribu- 
tary to  Rome.  Pompey,  though  now  master  of 
Jerusalem,  meddled  not  with  any  of  its  sacred  trea- 
sures. 

B.  C.  50.  War  broke  out  between  Ctesar  and  Pom- 
pey; and  in  the  following  year,  the  decisive  battle 
was  fought  upon  the  plains  of  Pharsalia,  when  the 
latter  being  defeated,  and  soon  after  slain,  the  former 
became  master  of  the  world.  Two  years  after, 
when  Alexandria  was  besieged  and  taken  by  Caesar, 
the  celebrated  Alexandrian  library,  above  mention- 
ed, was  set  on  fire,  and  great  part  of  it  was  consum- 
ed ;  but  whether  designedly  or  by  accident,  seems 
uncertain. 

After  various  changes  of  fortune  between  Hyrca- 
nus and  Aristobulus,  in  the  year  B.  C.  47,  Julius  Cse- 
sar  coming  into  Syria,  confirmed  the  former  in  the 
Priesthood ;  and  upon  the  death  of  Julius  CiEsar, 
the  ambassadors  of  the  Jews  were  introduced  into 
the  Roman  Senate,  and  obtained  many  privileges  for 
their  nation.  In  the  year  41  B.  C,  Herod  and  Pha- 
sael,  the  sons  of  Antipater,  were  made  Tetrarchs  of 
Judea.  In  the  following  year,  the  latter  committed 
suicide:  but  the  former,  flying  to  Rome  for  assis- 
tance, (B.  C.  40,)  obtained  a  grant  of  the  kingdom  of 
Judea  from  the  Senate,  with  orders  from  Mark 
Antony,  addressed  to  the  governors  of  Syria,  to  as- 
sist him  in  obtaining  it.  Herod  accordingly,  assisted 
by  Socius.  the  Roman  general,  laid  siege  to  Jerusa- 
lem, which  was  taken  with  much  bloodshed.  An- 
tigonus,  Prince  and  High  Priest,  was  beheaded,  by 
order  of  Mark  Antony,  and  Herod  put  in  full  pos- 
session of  the  kingdom,  B.  C.  37. 

Ananel  was  about  this  time  appointed  High 
Priest ;  but,  in  the  year  35  B.  C,  was  superseded  by 
Aristobulus,  who,  in  one  year  afterwards,  was 
drowned  by  order  of  Herod,  who  thereupon  re- 
appointed Ananel.  In  the  war  which  now  broke 
out  between  Augustus  and  Mark  Antony,  Herod 
took  part  with  the  latter ;  but  the  former  obtain- 
ing the  victory,  Herod  went  to  Rome,  to  pay  his 
court  to  Augustus,  who  confirmed  him  in  the  king- 
dom of  Judea ;  and  next  year,  passing  through  Pal- 
estine, visited  him,  and  was  sumptuously  enter- 
tained. 

B.  C.  28.  Casar  Octavtanus,  (nephew  to  Julius 
Cresar,)  with  the  consent  of  the  Senate  and  people 
of  Rome,  assumed  the  title  of  Emperor,  whereby 
the  Roman  government  was  changed  from  a  Re- 
public to  a  Monarchy,  and  he  was  in  the  following 
year  surnamed  Augustus.  The  same  year  Herod  put 
to  death  his  beautiful  wife  Mariamne,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Alexandra,  in  a  fit  of  jealousy,  which  it  af- 
terwards appeared  was  without  foundation ;  and 
about  twenty  years  later,  to  pass  over  his  intermedi- 
ate cruelties,  Herod  condemned  and  put  to  death  two 
of  his  sons  also. 

In  the  intermediate  space,  however,  Herod  more 
commendably  employed  himself  in  rebuilding,  or  in 
repairing  and  embellishing  the  temple,  forty-six  years 
before  the  first  passover  of  our  Lord.  But  all  Herod's 
erections  were  not  of  this  religious  character,  for 
many  years  before  this,  he  built"  both  a  theatre  and 
an  amphitheatre,  and  introduced  shows  and  games 
of  heathen  origin,  and  very  inconsistent  with  the 
laws  of  God,  as  well  as  the  customs  of  the  Jews. 

We  now  arrive  at  the  threshold  of  the  Christian 
dispensation.  In  the  6th  year  B.  C,  or  rather  be- 
fore the  common  era  called  Anno  Domini,  an  angel 
appeared  to  Zachariah,  as  he  was  officiating  in  the 
temple,  promising  him  a  son,  named  John,  who  was 
to  be  the  forerunner  of  the  Messiah  ;  and  about  six 
months  afterwards,  the  same  angel  appeared  to  the 
Virgin  Mary,  promising  to  her,  that  she  should  be 
the  mother  of  Christ  himself,  who  should  be  cir- 
cumcised by  the  name  of  Jesus.  (See  Luko  i.  11, 
26,  57.) 

§  III.  Of  the  Jewish  Sects,  &c. 

The  religious  controversies  of  the  Old  Testament 
were  confined  almost  entirely  to  the  question  of 
Idolatry ;    and,    indeed,  while    there   were  living 


prophets  to  be  consulted,  who  held  communion 
with  the  Deity,  there  was  little  room  for  disputa- 
tion ;  but  when  inspiration  ceased,  and  revelation 
was  completed,  there  then  lay  no  appeal  but  "  to 
the  law  and  to  the  testimony  ;''— if  any  spake  not 
according  to  this  word,  it  was  because  they  were 
devoid  i.f  the  true  light.     (Isaiah  viii.  20.) 

The  Scriptures  of  the  Old  Testament,  which  were 
completed  by,  or  in  the  time  of  Ezra,  became  now 
the  study  of  the  Jewish  Scribes  and  Lawyers  ;  and 
the  difference  of  interpretations,  to  which  the 
weakness  of  human  judgment  always  exposes  men 
who  dare  to  think  for  themselves,  naturally  led  to 
the  formation  of  different  sects  and  parties.  Jo- 
sephus  mentions  three  principal  sects  as  existing  in 
his  time,  and  leads  us  to  their  origin. 

Of  these  sects,  the  Pharisees  may  be  considered  as 
the  most  numerous,  and  as  constituting  the  orthodox 
party  in  the  Jewish  church.  They  believed  in  the 
existence  of  angels  and  separate  spirits  ;  in  the  im- 
mortality of  the  soul,  and  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  In  the  mean  time,  we  may  notice  the  ac- 
count which  Josephus  gives  of  them.  He  says— but 
we  must  remember  that  he  was  himself  a  Pharisee- 
he  says,  "The  Pharisees  are  those  which  are  es- 
teemed most  skilful  in  the  exact  explication  of 
their  laws.  These  ascribe  all  to  fate,  [or  Provi- 
dence,] and  to  God  ;  and  yet  allow,  that  to  act  what 
is  right,  or  the  contrary,  is  principally  in  the  power 
of  men,  although  faie  dues  not  co-operate  in  every 
action."  (Jewish  War,  book  ii.  chap.  8.)  So  in  his 
Antiquities  (book  xvii.  chap.  1.)  he  says,  "When 
they  determine  that  all  things  are  done  by  Fate, 
they  do  not  take  from  men  the  freedom  of  acting 
as  they  think  fit :  since  their  notion  is,  that  it  hath 
pleased  God  to  make  a  temperament,  whereby 
what  he  wills  is  done;  yet  so  that  the  will  of  man 
can  act  virtuously  or  viciously."  Ey  this  we  un- 
derstand the  Jewish  Historian  to  mean,  that  this 
sect  believed  in  the  overruling  providence  of  God, 
and  yet  admitted  the  free  agency  and  accountabili- 
ty of  men,  which,  indeed,  we  consider  as  the  uni- 
form doctrine  of  the  Bible.— He  proceeds—"  They 
(the  Pharisees)  say,  that  all  souls  are  incorruptible, 
but  that  the  souls  of  good  men  only  are  removed  in- 
to other  (human)  bodies :"  and  here  he  seems  tc 
explain  the  immortality  of  the  soul  on  the  Pytha- 
gorean system— not  as  going,  at  death,  into  a  sepa- 
rate state  of  purity  and  happiness,  but  as  passing 
from  one  body  to  another,  till,  by  degrees,  they  be- 
come perfectly  pure,  and  fit  to  return  to  the  Supreme 
Spirit  from  whom  they  came  ;  that  is,  to  Him  who 
was  the  universal  soul  of  all  nature.  (See  Diet,  of 
Religions,  in  Pythagoreans.)  But  this  is  very  far  from 
the  doctrine  either  of  the  Old  Testament  or  the 
New ;  and  if  adopted  by  the  Pharisees,  must,  we 
think,  have  been  at  a  much  later  period.  As  to  the 
state  of  mankind  after  death,  the  Pharisees  teach, 
according  to  the  Jewish  historian,  "  that  the  souls 
of  good  men  only  are  removed  into  other  bodies  ; 
but  that  the  souls  of  bad  men  are  subject  to  eternal 
punishment."  (Jew.  War,  as  above  cited.)  He  de- 
scribes the  Pharisees  also  as  very  friendly  and  socia- 
ble, but  temperate  in  their  diet,  and  regular  in  their 
habits. 

The  Sadducees  were  less  numerous,  but  found 
chiefly  among  the  higher  orders.  According  to 
Prideaux,  they  were  so  called  from  one  Sodock,  (or 
Sadock,)  the  disciple  of  Antigonus  Socho,  supposed 
to  have  lived  about  three  centuries  before  Christ ; 
and  who  often  used  to  inculcate  upon  his  disciples, 
that  they  ought  to  serve  God  disinterestedly,  and 
independent  of  the  hopes  of  reward,  or  fear  of  pu- 
nishment; from  hence  itis  supposed  this  Sadock  and 
others  hastily  inferred,  that  neither  rewards  nor 
punishments  were  to  be  expected— a  mistake  which 
could  be  made  only  by  minds  exceedingly  depraved. 
Such,  however,  we  know  from  authority  far  supe- 
rior to  Josephus.  was  the  doctrine  of  the  Sadducees 
in  the  time  of  our  Lord.  The  Sadducees  (according 
to  St.  Luke,  Acts  xxiii.  8.)  teach,  "  that  there  is  no 
resurrection,  neither  angel  nor  spirit:"  but  how 
they  who  are  universally  admitted  to  have  received 
and  reverenced  the  writings  of  Moses,  could  deniy 
the  existence  of  angels,  so  often  mentioned  in  the 
Pentateuch,  has  been  matter  of  much  difficulty.  Our 
conception  is,  that  they  did  not  deny  that  such  ap- 
pearances had  been  seen  in  the  early  ages  of  the 
world,  but  supposed  them  to  be  now  discontinued, 
and  probably  persuaded  themselves  that  they  were 
but  the  phantoms  of  imagination.  Certain  it  is, 
that  by  our  Lord's  time,  they  were  generally  tainted 
with  infidelity,   though  probably  in  very  different 


HISTORICAL  CONNEXION. 


degrees.  So  Reland,  Lightfoot,  Doddridge,  and 
many  other  divines,  are  of  opinion,  that  the  Saddu- 
ceesdid  not  universally  reject  the  writings  of  the 
prophets,  but  only  considered  them  of  authority  in- 
ferior to  those  of  Moses  ;  but  they  utterly  rejected 
the  traditions  of  the  Rabbins.  This  we  consider  to 
be  the  truth  as  to  many  of  them,  though  the  far 
greater  part  were  probably  deeply  sunk  both  in  in- 
fidelity and  vice.  In  fact,  it  does  not  appear  lrom 
the  Gospel,  that  the  Sadducees  were  more  hostile 
to  our  Saviour  and  his  doctrines,  than  were  the 
Pharisees:  nor  were  "publicans  and  sinners,"  of 
the  worst  class,  farther  from  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
than  those  who  sought,  by  their  own  merits,  to  jus- 
tify and  save  themselves. 

There  was  a  third  sect,  however,  called  Essens, 
of  which  Josephus  gives  a  much  fuller  account  than 
of  the  other  two.  He  describes  them  as  a  plain. 
simple,  and  virtuous  people,  full  of  devotion  and 
good  works ;  but  they  were  recluse,  and  lived  in 
separate  communities.  Their  devotion  was,  how- 
ever, mingled  with  superstition,  and  their  faith  with 
some  mystical  notions,  at  this  distance  of  time  hard 
to  be  understood.  They  admitted  no  members  into 
their  society,  but  on  a  long  probation  and  trial  i 
and  those  which  approved  of  marriage,  (which 
many  did  not,)  took  even  their  wives  first  upon  that 
principle.  This  sect  appears  not  to  be  mentioned 
or  alluded  to  in  the  Scriptures  ;  though  some  think 
that  John  the  Baptist  was  probably  educated 
amongst  them  in  the  wilderness. 

In  the  New  Testament,  we  read  also  of  two  Greek 
Philosophic,  sects,  namely,  the  Epicureans  and 
Stoics,  both  mentioned  in  Acts  xvn.  18,  where 
their  distinguished  principles  will  be  noticed;  as 
also  who  the  Grecians  or  Hellenists,  and  Libertines 
were —See  Cottage  Bible  on  Acts  vi.  1,9. 

There  are  several  other  denominations  of  persons 
which  have  been  taken  for  sects,  but  without  suffi- 
cient ground.  The  Scribes  were,  in  the  first  instance, 
only  Transcribers  of  the  sacred  Books  ;  but  from 
their  being  peculiarly  conversant  with  them,  they 
were  considered  as  men  of  learning  ;  they  became 
teachers  and  professors  of  the  Mosaic  law,  and 
were  therefore  called  Lawyers,  though  the  latter 
term  probably  included  the  students,  as  well  as  the 
professors.  The  Heradlans  were  the  political  adher- 
ents and  flatterers  of  Herod  the  Great ;  the  Gavlon- 
ites,  or  Galileans,  were,  on  the  other  hand,  among 
protesting  against  all  sub- 


will  necessarily  lead  us  back  to  the  Jewish  Schools 
in  the  period  which  we  have  been  considering. 

The  Jews,  as  every  ancient  nation,  had  a  great 
number  of  traditions  handed  down  from  time  imme- 
morial, under  the  name  of  Moses,  and  supposed  to 
contain  unwritten  revelations  of  the  divine  will, 
delivered  verbally  to  him  in  the  mount,  and  there- 
fore called  the  oral  law,  which  is  considered  by  ma- 
ny of  equal,  and  even  of  superior  authority  to  the 
Scriptures.  These  are  supposed  to  have  been  care- 
fully collected  by  Ezra,  or  the  Rabbins  (or  Rabbies) 
who  succeeded  him,  and  by  them  handed  down  to 
Rabbi  Jehvdah,  surnamed  Hakkadosh,  or  the  Holy, 
who  formed  them  into  a  volume,  called  the  Mishna, 
about  the  close  of  the  second  century  of  the  Chris- 
tian era.  But  the  fertile  imaginations  of  the  Rabbis 
could  not  rest  here  :  they  wrote  commentaries  on 
these  traditions,  which  were  called  Gemara;  and 
these,  together  with  the  Mishna  above  named, 
formed  the  Talmud,  in  which  the  modern  Jews  so 
much  glory,  and  are  therefore  called  Talmudists. 
Some  of  these,  however,  from  the  first,  rejected 
both  these  traditions  and  the  comments  on  them, 
and  were  therefore  called  Karaites,  (or  Caraites,) 
that  is,  men  who  adhered  to  the  text  of  Moses,  and 
its  literal  interpretation  ;  whereas  the  comments  of 
the  Gemara  were  almost  wholly  mystical  and  alle- 
gorical. The  Gemaras  of  Jerusalem  and  of  Baby- 
ion  are,  however,  different;  and  as  either  became 
connected  with  the  Mishna,  it  formed  the  Jerusa- 
lem, or  the  Eabylonish  Talmud  ;  of  which  the  latter 
is  most  generally  in  esteem  with  the  Jews,  as  con- 
lainin?  most  of  the  marvellous  and  absurd.  These 
latter  form  what  the  modern  Jews  call  their  Cabal- 
la,  and  its  professors  and  admirers  are  called  Cabal- 
lists  ;  who  carried  their  speculations  from  gramma- 
tical uiceties  into  the  regions  of  metaphysics,  as- 
trology, and  magic.  (See  Allen's  Modern  Judaism, 
chap,  v.) 

The  distinction  between  the  Rabbinists  and  Ka- 


Josephu 
calls  them,  Pollio  and  Simeas.  The  former,  ac- 
cording to  the  Rabbinists,  was  born  in  Babylonia, 
and  came  to  Jerusalem  at  forty  years  of  age,  where, 
after  a  close  application  to  the  study  of  the  Jewish 
laws,  &c,  at  eighty  he  was  chosen  President  of  the 
Sanhedrim,  or  great  council  of  the  Jews,  and  lived 
(to  make  him  a  second  Moses)  to  the  venerable  age 
of  120  years.  The  origin  of  this  Sanhedrim  the 
..^  Rabbins  carry  up  to  the  times  of  Ezra,  and  even 
also  called  Zealots,  from  their  affected  zeal  for  their    Moses,  but  without  any  sufficient  authority ;    for 


his  bitterest  enemies. 

jection  to  any  foreign  power.    Some  of  these  were 

"    Ti  their  affected  zeal  for  their  ,  iuu!»,  um.  ..m.uut  u..,    „»„.^ »-""••,•';.  — 

and  these,  indeed,  rendered  I  though  it  is  certain  Moses  had  a  council  of  elders, 


rights  and  — 

themselves  particularly  conspicuous  m  the  last  des- 
truction of  Jerusalem.  The  Rechabites,  and  Naza- 
rites,  were  persons  under  particular  vows. 

The  Samaritans  were,  properly,  the  inhabitants 
of  Samaria.  This  city  was  built  by  Omn,  King 
of  Israel,  about  925  B.  C.  (1  Kings  xvi.  23.  24;) 
thousrh  it  is  probable  that  the  district  might  be 
called  by  that  name  before.  (I  Kings  xm.  32.)  In 
the  reign  of  Hoshea,  (B.  C.  725,)  it  was  reduced  to 
a  heap  of  ruins.  Esar-haddon  repeopled  it  with 
idolatrous  Cuthites,  from  Media  or  Persia  ;  but  these 
were  driven  out  by  Alexander  the  Great,  and  a  co- 
lony of  Macedonians  planted  in  their  stead :  so 
that,  though  situated  but  a  small  distance  from  Je- 
rusalem, it  was  always,  more  or  less,  the  seat  of 
idolatry.  When  the  Jews  were  in  prosperity,  the 
Samaritans  claimed  relation  to  them,  calling  them- 
selves Hebrews,  and  said  they  were  descended  from 
the  tribe  of  Joseph  ;  but  when  they  were  in  trouble 
they  disowned  them,  and  called  themselves  Phteni- 
cians:  at  all  times,  however,  they  preferred  their 
own  temple  at  Mount  Gerizim  to  the  temple  of 
Jerusalem,  and  the  Jews  would  have  no  dealings 
■with  the  Samaritans.  (John  iv.  9,  20.)  There  are 
still  some  remains  of  this  people  in  the  East,  par- 
ticularly at  Shechem  ;  and  they  have  a  copy  of  the 
Books  of  Moses  in  the  Samaritan  character,  which 
they  pretend  to  be  the  original  Hebrew,  and  many 
learned  men  admit  the  claim  ;  but  there  are  various 
verbal  differences  between  them,  of  which  the  most 
material  are  in  the  Chronology,  which  agrees  much 
nearer  to  the  Septuagint  than  to  the  Hebrew. 

But  there  are  two  seels  often  named,  (though  not 
in  Scripture,)  in  relation  both  to  the  ancient  and 
modern  Jews,  namely,  Rabbinists,  (Talmudists,  or 
Cabbalists,)  and  Karaites ;  the  explanation  of  which 


magistrates,  to  assist  him  (Num.  xi.  16,  &c.)  we 
have  every  reason  to  believe  it  was  not  regularly 
continued  ;  nor  have  we  any  trace  of  it  in  the  times 
of  Ezra  and  Nehemiah  ;  but  the  most  judicious 
writers,  both  Jewish  and  Christian,  date  its  origin 
under  the  government  of  the  Maccabees.  The  cele- 
brated Hillel,  above-mentioned,  is  known  to  have 
been  contemporary  with  Herod  the  Great ;  as  was 
also  Shammai,  who  at  one  time  took  an  active  pari 
against  him.  The  latter  is  said  to  have  been  at  first 
a  scholar  to  Hillel,  and  afterwards  Vice-President 
under  him.  The  Jews  consider  him  as  next  to  his 
master  in  point  of  sacred  learning,  though  they  dif- 
fered materially  in  their  opinions  ;  the  former  be- 
ing considered  as  the  head  of  the  Mishnical  doc- 
tors, and  the  latter  as  the  chief  of  the  Karaites. 
The  latter  were  reduced  to  insignificance  and  ob- 
scurity by  a  pretended  voice  from  heaven  in  favour 
of  the  former  :  the  Karaites,  however,  a  few  centu- 
ries after  Christ,  revived,  upon  the  publication  of  the 
Talmucls,  which,  by  their  absurdities,  led  many  to 
protest  against  them  ■  they  still  exist  as  a  sect  among 
the  Jews  in  the  East,  and  are  by  many  considered, 
not  only  as  the  more  rational,  but  also  the  more 
learned  part  of  the  Jewish  nation. 

The  Masorels  were  a  body  of  Jewish  Scribes, 
which  existed  from  about  450  years  before  Christ, 
to  1000  after.  Their  professed  object  was,  to  pre- 
serve the  sacred  Hebrew  text  from  loss,  by  count- 
ing the  words,  and  even  letters.  They  are  also 
supposed  to  have  invented  both  the  vowel-points, 
and  accents,  in  order  to  preserve  as  much  as  possible 
the  pronunciation,  to  distinguish  the  same  word, 
when  used  in  different  senses,  and  for  sundry  other 
important  purposes.  Their  work  is  called  the  Ma- 
sorah,  which  signifies  "tradition." 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 


"  Whoever  would  attain  to  a  true  knowledge  of 
the  Christian  Religion,  in  the  full  and  just  extent  of 
it."  says  Locke.  "  let  him  study  the  Hnly  .Scriptures, 
.■specially  the  Xnn  Tenement,  wherein  are  contained 
'  the  words  of  eternal  life.'  It  has  God  for  its  author, 
salvation  for  its  end,  and  truth,  without  any  mixture 
of  error,  for  its  matter." 

In  calling  the  latter  part  of  our  Scriptures  the  New 
Testament, reference  was  undoubtedly  had  toHeh.  ix. 
16,  17,  wherein  the  death  of  Christ  is  represented  as 
sealing  to  believers  all  the  blessings  of  the  Gospel : 
and  yet  the  original  term  (Diatheke)  is  so  much  of  tett- 
er rendered  Con. mint  than  it  is  Testament,  that  we 
cannot  but  agree  with  Doddridge,  Campbell,  and  most 
modern  commentators,  that  our  Scriptures  would  be 
more  accurately  defined,  "  The  Old  and  Neiv  Cove- 
nants;" as  containing  the  history  and  doctrine  of  the 
Two  Covenants,  legal  and  evangelical:  the  former 
ratified  by  the  Mosaical  sacrifices  ;  the  latter,  by  the 
atonement  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  first  part  of  the  New  Testament  contains  the 
history  of  Jesus  Christ,  as  recorded  by  the  four  Evan- 
gelists, whose  memoirs  are  therefore  usually  called 
the  four  Gospels j  as  containing  the  good  tidings  of 
our  salvation.  These  we  consider  as  distinct  and  in- 
dependent narratives,  compiled  partly  perhaps  from 
recollection,  hut  reduced  to  their  present  form  under 
the  influence  of  the  same  Spirit  by  which  the  authors 
preached  the  gospel,  and  wrought  miracles  in  its  do 
fence.  It  is  questioned  whether  either  of  these  Evan 
gelists  had  seen  the  writings  of  the  other. 

It  is  natural  to  suppose,  that  four  persons,  writing 
contemporary  narratives,  might  relate  different  inci- 
dents relative  to  the  same  facts  ;  one  being  more  im- 
pressed by  one  circumstance,  and  another  by  a  differ- 
ent one.  Itmust  also  be  recollected,  that  the  apostles 
were  not  always  together,  being  sent  forth  on  diflerept 
missions  :  (Mark  vi.  7.  ;)  consequently  they  did  not  all 
witness  the  same  miracles,  nor  all  hear  the  same  dis- 
courses. Our  Lord  might  work  many  similar  miracles ._ 
and  deliver  the  same  parables,  with  some  variety  of 
imagery  or  expression,  on  differ,  nt  occasions.  Mat- 
thew or  Mark  might  record  the  one,  and  Luke  or  John 
the  other:  and  this  would  account  for  discrepancies 
which  have,  without  reason,  been  magnified  into  con- 
tradictions. There  is  also  a  Meat  latitude  and  variety 
in  the  Greek,  as  well  as  English  particles  of  time  and 
place;  these,  differently  render,  d.  may  occasion  seem- 
ing inconsistencies,  where  real  ones  have  not  existed. 

Testaments) 


I.  Among  others,  there  is  one  point  of  view  in  which 
the  harmony  of  the  New  Testament  maybe  considered, 
namely,  as  if  corresponds  with  the  Old  Testament  in_ 
several  interesting  points  of  view,  two  or  three  of 
which  we  shall  just  mention. 

1.  Considered  historically,  wemay  observe,  thatthe 
Mosaic  revelation  is  not  only  admitted  but  confirmed 
by  that  of  Christ.  The  former  may  lead  a  dispassion- 
ate inquirer  to  embrace  the  latter ;  but  the  latter  so  ne- 
cessarily supposes  the  former,  that  we  find  it  difficult 
to  conceive  of  any  man  as  a  believer  in  Christ,  who 
rejects  Moses  and  the  Prophets.  Indeed  our  Saviour 
himself  places  this  in  the  strongest  point  of  view, 
when  he  says,  "  If  men  hear  not  Moses  and  the  Pro- 
phets.  neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  though  one  rise 
from  the  dead."  (Luke  xvi.  31.) 

2.  The  New  Testament  corresponds  with  the  Old,  as 
it  contains  the, fulfilment  of  many  of  its  prophecies  ; 
those  particularly  which  relate  to  the  Messiah.  To 
him  "gave  all  the  Prophets  witness."  From  the  first 
promise,  that  the  seed  of  the  woman  should  bruise  the 
serpent's  head,  we  have  a  long  series  of  predictions, 


pointing  to  the  character  and  works,  the  life  and 
death,  resurrection  and  future  triumphs  of  the  Messi- 
ah, tin'  fulfilment  of  which  is  distinctly  pointed  out 
in  various  purls  of  the  New  Testament,  and  particu 
larly  in  the  Gospels.  Some  passages  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament may  lie  cited  only  by  way  of  accommodation, 
or  illustration  :  bul  others, quoted  by  way  of  argument, 
have  .stood  the  test  of  the  most  rigorous  examination. 
Typical  institutions  are  a  species  of  prophecy,  by 
means  of  emblems  anil  figurative  action,  which,  though 
not  so  well  understood  in  our  western  world,  were  in 
the  East  equally  intelligible  and  satisfactory  with  the 
clearest  verbal  prophecies.  Tra\ oiler.-  into  these  coun- 
tries are  surprised  to  find  the  frequency  of  figurative 
action,  anil  the  ease  with  which  it  is  understood. 
Among  the  old  Testament  types,  the  sacrifices  are  the 
most  interesting  and  important.  The  scape-goat,  the 
pa  selia  I  lamb,  and  the  whole  burnt -offering,  all,  though, 
in  dili!  rent  imiuls  of  view,  direct  us  to  the  one  offer- 
ing of  Messiah.  But  the  New  Testament,  while  it 
clears  away  the  obscurity  of  former  prophecies,  pre- 
sents us  with  a  new  series,  extending  no  less  distance 
into  futurity  than  those  of  Abraham  and  Jacob,  and 
terminating  onlj  with  the  church  and  with  the  world. 
Our  Lord  himself  Inrolold  the  past  calamities  and 
present  dispersion  of  the  Jews.  St.  Paul  has  drawn 
the  character  of  the  Man  of  Sin.  anil  marked  his  pro- 
gress and  filial  overthrow  :  but  St.  John,  in  his  Reve- 
lations, presents  us  with  the  most  extensive  prophecies 
ever  exhibited.  They  are  indeed  enveloped  in  the  same 
obscurity  as  those  of  former  ages  ;  but  Time  has  already 
partially  withdrawn  the  veil,  and.  as  he  passes  on,  will 
still  roll  back  the  remaining  clouds. 

3.  Another  point  of  view  in  which  these  dispensa- 
tions mav  be  compared,  regards  their  peculiar  temper 
and  -pint.  That  of  the  Old  Testament  was  partial 
and  severe.  It  was  confined  to  the  children  of  circum- 
cision :  yea.  with  some  exceptions  to  a  single  nation, 
and  that  one  of  the  smallest,  and  which,  as  their  own 
Scripiures  assure  us.  had  as  little  to  boast  in  respect 
of  merit  a*  of  numbers.  (Dent.  vii.  7,  8.  Dan.  ix.  S,  16.) 
But  the  gospel  has  m  it  nothing  peculiar  to  any  nation. 
or  country.     We  have  the  clearest  proofs  in  matter  of 

fact,  that  it  sails  e illy  wild  the  climates  of  England, 

of  India,  and  of  Labrador.     It  is  calculated,  therefore, 
for  universal  use.  and  its  universal  spread  is  promised. 

If  we  advert  also  to  the  miracles  with  which  each  dis- 
pensation was  introduced,  we  find  those  of  Moses 
were  miracles  of  judgment,  inflicting  punishment  upon 
sinners  (not,  indeed,  undeserved.)  but  of  a  very  differ- 
ent character  from  those  by  which  our  Redeemer  in- 
troduced the  gospel:  these  were,  almost  without 
exception,  iniraciti  of 'mercy. 

4.  Another  point  of  view  in  which  we  may  advan- 
tageouslv  compare  the  Old  and  New  Testaments, 
relates  to  the  gradual  development  of  divine  truth, 
which  is  like  thai  of  light,  shining  more  and  more 
unto  I  he  perfect  day."  The  gospel  dispensation 
dawned  on  Adam,  and  gradually  opened  during  the 
Patriarchal,  and  Mosaic  dispensations  :  the  Sun  of 
righteousness  arose  under  the  (dearer  revelations  of 
David  and  Solomon  ;  but  attained  not  its  zenith  until 
the  dav  of  Pentecost,  when  the  shadows  of  the  Old 
Testament  types  were  all  withdrawn,  and  the  whole 

scheme  of  redemption  by  Jesus  Christ  exhibited. 

During  the  middle  ages,  indeed,  darkness,  even  "such 
as  might  he  felt."  again  covered  Christendom,  but  the 
Reformation  in  a  great  measure  cleared  away  the 
gloom;  and  that  mighty  engine.  Printiiit-'.  has  diffus- 
ed its  truths  more  extensively  than  ten  thousand  Mis- 
sionaries could  have  done.  Nor  has  it  rested  there. 
By  the  invention  of  stereotype  and  steam  printing,  a 
new  impulse  has  been  given  to  this  vast  machine. 
Steam  navigation  is  another  important  discovery, 
which  will  facilitate  the  rapid  dispersion  both  of  Bibles 
and  of  Missionaries  throughout  the  world. 

The  revival  of  zeal  and  energy  in  the  propagation 
of  the  Christian  religion  among  almost  all  denomina- 
tions id'  Christians,  promises  a  speed}'  accomplishment 
of  the  divine  predictions.  Christianity  is  planted  in 
19 


INTRODUCTION. 

every  quarter  of  the  globe,  and  is  spreading  on  every  [  ed  as  that  of  J.  sie.  Christ.  Such  a  supposition,  in  fact, 


hand.  Savagi  >s  of  Africa,  anil  in  every  part  of  the  Pa 
cific  Ocean,  hitherto  considered  as  the  most  untamea 
ble,  are  stretching  out  their  hands  to  welcome  it;  Hin 
doos  have  began  to  throw  away  their  caste  ;  and  the 
bigoted  Chinese  are  studying  in  their  own  language,  the 
printed  word  of  God.  There  is  "  a  shaking"  even 
"among  the  dry  bones''  of  the  house  of  Israel;  and 
Scripture  and  facts  equally  assure  us,  that  the  time  is 
coining,  when  "  the  knowledge  and  the  glory  of  God 
shall  cover  the  earth  as  the  waters  do  the  bottom  of 
the  sea." 

The  Evidences  of  Christianity. 

II.  In  our  Introduction  to  the  Old  Testament,  we 
touched  upon  several  points  relative  to  the  authenticity 
and  inspiration  of  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures ;  but 
whatever  argument  may  be  named  in  defence  of  the 
Jewish  Scriptures,  applies  with  two-fold,  yea,  with 
sevrrt-f'Jd,  force  in  favour  of  the  Christian  revelation. 
while  there  are  others  peculiar  to  itself,  one  only  of 
which  we  can  here  mention,  referring  our  readers, 
who  wish  to  examine  for  themselves,  to  Mr.  Home  and 
other  able  writers. 

The  argument  here  presented  to  our  readers,  is  from 
one  who  boldly  assumed  the  character  of  "  a  free- 
thinker," and  scorned  the  shackles  of  a  creed  :  we  re- 
fer to  Rousseau. 

"  I  will  confess  to  you,  that  the  majesty  of  the  Scrip- 
tures strikes  me  with  admiration,  as  the  purity  of  the 
gospel  hath  its  influence  on  my  heart.  Peruse  the 
works  of  our  Philosophers  with  all  their  pomp  of  dic- 
tion :  how  mean,  how  contemptible  are  they,  compar- 
ed with  the  Scriptures  !  Is  it  possible  that  a  book,  at 
once  so  simple  and  sublime,  should  be  merely  the  work 
of  man  ?  Is  it  possible  that  the  sacred  personage, 
whose  history  ir  contains,  should  be  himself  a  mere 
man?  Do  we  find  that  be  assumed  the  tone  of  an 
enthusiast,  or  an  ambitious  sectary?  What  sweet- 
ness, what  purity  in  his  manners  !  What  an  aflecting 
gracefulness  in  his  delivery !  What  sublimity  in  his 
maxims  !  What  profound  wisdom  in  his  discourses  ! 
What  presence  of  mind,  what  subtlety,  what  truth  in 
his  replies!  How  great  the  command  over  his  pas- 
sions !  Where  is  the  man,  where  the  philosopher,  who 
could  so  live,  and  sodie,  without  weakness,  and  with- 
out ostentation?  When  Plato  described  his  imagina- 
ry good  man,  loaded  with  all  the  shame  of  guilt,  yet 
meriting  the  highest  rewards  of  virtue,  he  described 
exactly  the  character  of  Jesus  Christ :  the  resemblance 
was  so  striking,  that  all  the  Fathers  perceived  it. 

"  What  prepossession,  what  blindness  must  it  be,  to 
compare  the  son  of  Sophroniscus  (Socrates)  to  the 
son  of  Mary  !  What  an  infinite  disproportion  there  is 
between  them!  Socrates,  dying  without  pain  or 
ignominy,  easily  supported  his  character  to  the  last ; 
and  if  his  death,  however  easy,  had  not  crowned  his 
life,  it  might  have  been  doubted  whether  Socrates,  with 
all  his  wisdom,  was  any  thing  more  than  a  vain  sophist. 
He  invented,  it  is  said,  the  theory  of  morals.  Others, 
however,  had  put  them  in  practice;  be  had  only  to  say, 
therefore,  what  they  had  done,  and  to  reduce  their 
examples  to  precepts.  Aristides  had  been  just  before 
Socrates  defined  justice  ;  Leonidas  had  given  up  his 
life  for  his  country  before  Socrates  declared  patriotism 
to  be  a  duty ;  the  Spartans  were  a  sober  people  before 
Socrates  recommended  sobriety;  before  lie  bad  even 
defined  virtue.  Greece  abounded  in  virtuous  men.  But 
where  could  Jesus  learn,  among  his  competitors,  that 
pure  and  sublime  morality,  of  which  he  only  hath  given 
us  both  precept  and  example  ?  The  greatest  wisdom 
was  made  known  amidst  the  most  bigoted  fanaticism, 
and  the  simplicity  of  the  most  heroic  virtues  did  honour 
to  the  vilest  people  upon  earth.  The  death  of  Socra- 
tes, peaceably  philosophizing  with  his  friends,  appears 
the  most  agreeable  that  could  be  wished  for ;  that  of 
Jesus,  expiring  in  the  midst  of  a  .(ionizing  pains  ;  abused, 
insulted,  and  accused  by  a  whole  nation  ;  is  the  most 
horrible  that  could  be  feared.  Socrates,  on  receiving 
the  cup  of  poison,  blessed  indeed  the  weeping  execu- 
tioner who  administered  it ;  but  Jesus,  in  the  midst 
of  excruciating  tortures,  prayed  for  his  merciless  tor- 
mentors. Yes,  if  tin-  litb  and  death  of  Socrates  were 
those  of  a  Eage.the  life  and  death  of  Jesus  are  those  of 
a  God.  Shall  we  suppose  the  Evangelical  History  a 
mere  fiction  ?  Indeed,  my  friend,  it  bears  not  the  marks 
offiction  ;  on  the  contrary,  the  history  of  Socrates, 
which  nobody  presumes  to  doubt,  is  not  so  well  attest- 
20 


,...ly  shifts  the  difficulty,  without  obviating  it:  it  is 
more  inconceivable  that  a  number  of  persons  should 
agree  to  write  such  a  history,  than  that  one  only 
should  furnish  the  .subject  of  it.  The  Jewish  authors 
were  incapable  of  the  diction,  and  strangers  to  the 
morality  contained  in  the  gospel,  the  marks  of  whose 
truth  are  so  striking  and  inimitable,  that  the  inventor 
would  be  a  more  astonishing  cbaracterthan  the  hero."* 
(Letterto  the  Archbishop  of  Paris.) 

How  lamentable  is  it  to  add,  that  a  man  who  saw 
thus  clearly  the  beauty  of  the  gospel,  was  prevented, 
by  the  depravity  of  his  own  heart,  from  embracing  it. 
He  at  once  admired  and  hated  it. 

The  Authenticity  of  the  four  Gospels. 

III.  Of  the  authority  of  the  four  Gos-pels  a  ready 
named,  we  shall  quote  only  the  concluding  remarks  of 
Dr.  Lardner. 

"In  the  first  pari  of  this  work  (his  '  Credibility')  it 
was  shown,"  says  the  Doctor,  "  that  there  is  not  any 
thing  in  the  books  of  the  New  Testament,  however 
strictly  canvassed,  inconsistent  with  their  supposed 

time  and  authors In  this  second  part  we  have 

had  express  and  positive  evidence,  that  these  books 
were  written  by  those  whose  names  they  bear,  even  the 
Apostles  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  crucified  at  Jerusa- 
lem in  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Osar,  when  Pontius 
Pilate  was  governor  in  Judea  ;  and  their  well  known 
companions  and  follow  labourers.  It  is  the  concurring 
testimony  of  early  andjater  ages,  and  of  writers  in 
Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa,  and  of  men  of  different 
sentiments  in  divers  respects.  For  we  have  had  before 
us  the  testimony  of  those  called  heretics,  ....  as  well 
as  Catholics.  These  books  were  received  from  the 
beginning  with  the  greatest  respect,  and  have  been 
publicly  and  solemnly  read  in  the  assemblies  of  Chris- 
tians throughout  the  world,  in  every  age  from  that  time 
to  this.  They  were  early  translated  into  the  languages 
of  divers  countries  and  people.  They  were  quoted  by 
way  of  proof  in  all  arguments  of  a  religious  nature : 
and  were  appealed  to,  on  both  sides,  in  all  points  of 
controversy  that  arose  among  Christians  themselves. 
They  were  likewise  recommended  to  the  perusal  of 
others  as  containing  the  authentic  account  of  the 
Christian  doctrine.  Anil  many  commentaries  have 
been  writ  to  explain  and  illustrate  them.  All  which 
afford  full  assurance  of  their  genuineness  andintegrity. 
If  these  hooks  had  not  been  writ  by  those  to  whom 
they  are  ascribed,  and  if  the  things  related  in  them 
had  not  been  true,  they  could  not  have  been  received 
from  the  beginning.  If  they  contain  a  true  account 
of  things,  the  Christian  religion  is  from  God,  and  can- 
not but.  be  embraced  by  serious  ami  attentive  men, 
who  impartially  examine,  and  are  willing  to  be  deter- 
mined by  evidence." 

Of  these  four  Gospels,  the  first  and  last  (Matthew 
and  John)  were  written  by  two  of  our  Lord's  Apos- 
tles ;  the  other  two  by  the  travelling  companions  of 
Apostles,  Mark  with  Peter,  and  Luke  with  Paul :  so 
that,  independent  of  their  own  inspiration,  the  writers 
had  the  best  possible  means  of  eon-eel  information. 


*  A  judicious  writer  has  remarked,  that  few  Deists  have  ven- 
tured to  attack  the  moral  character  of  Christ.  Even  Thomas 
Paine,  in  the  midst  of  his  virulence  against  Christianity,  ob- 
serves, "  Nothing  that  is  here  said  can  apply,  even  with  the 
most  distant  disrespect,  to  the  real  character  of  Jesus  Christ. 
He  was  a  virtuous  and  amiable  man.  The  morality  that  he 
preached  and  practised  was  of  (he  most  heieaolent  kind." 

Nothing,  however,  is  too  dating  for  some  writers.  A  French 
infidel  of  the  name  of  Volney  undertook  to  prove,  in  spite  of  all 
history,  sacred  and  profane,  that  Christ  (or  Chrestus,  us  he  calls 
him)  was  an  allegorical  personage— the  Sun.  In  answer  to 
which  ridiculous  notion,  we  need  only  refer  to  Grotius'  work 
'■  On  the  Truth  of  the  Christian  Religion." 

Grotius  says,  "  That  .testis  of  Nazareth  formerly  lived  in 
Judea,  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  the  Roman  emperor,  is  constantly 
acknowledged,  not  only  In-  Christians  dispersed  all  over  the 
world,  but  also  by  all  the  Jews  which  now  are,  or  have  ever 
wrote  since  that  time ;  the  same  is  also  testified  bv  heathens, 
that  is,  such  as  did  not  write  eithei  on  the  Jewish  or  Christian 
religion  ;  Suetonius,  Tacitus,  Pliny  die  younger,  and  many  after 

Appeal  may  also  be  made,  not  only  to  the  received,  but  the 
apocryphal  gospels  ;  not  only  to  Josephus,  but  to  Trypho  aud 
(Visits,  the  great  Jewish  mil  Pagan  antagonists  of  Christianity. 
In  short,  there  is  no  great  character  of  ojttal  antiquity — neither 
Julius  nor  Augustus  Csesar;  neither  Cato  nor  Cicero  ;  neither 
Virgil  nor  Horace— whose  existence  and  character  is  better  at- 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS 


ON  EACH  BOOK  OF 


THE   OLD   AND  NEW   TESTAMENTS 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF   MOSES,  CALLED  GENESIS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Jews  call  this  Book  Bcreshith,  its  fast  word 
in  Hebrew,  which  signifies,  "  In  the  beginning."  The 
Syriac  and  Arabic  versions  have  called  it  the  Book 
of  the  Creation,  because  it  furnishes  us  with  an  ac- 
count of  the  original  tiirniation  of  all  things.  This 
the  Greek  translators  meant  to  express  by  the  word 
Genesis,  which  means  the  origin  of  all  things,  and 
which  has  been  universally  adopted.  It  is  indeed  the 
most  ancient,  important,  and  exact  record  of  history, 
and  affords  information  which  cannot  be  derived  from 
any  other  source.  It  comprises  a  period  of  about  2369 
years.  It  gives  us  a  detailed  account  of  the  order  of  cre- 


ation ;  the  primeval  state  of  our  first  parents  ;  their 
apostacy  from  G<  ii  1 ;  the  pre  valency  of  sin  in  the  world; 
and  of  the  genet  a  I  delude  produced  by  I  lie  wickedness 
of  mankind.  We  are  also  informed  how  the  earth  was 
re-peopled  ;  of  the  origin  of  sacrifices  ;  and  are  fur- 
nished with  an  account  of  the  lives,  actions,  and  gene- 
alogies of  the  patriarchs  till  the  death  of  Joseph. 

This  book  is  the  fountain  of  every  historical  docu- 
ment, and  the  basis  upon  which  both  tradition  and 
history  are  built ;  and  the  principles  and  facts  which 
it  exhibits  and  narrates,  are  referred  to  in  many  other 
of  Scripture. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


We  are  now  arrived  at  the  close  of  a  book,  in  many 
respects  the  most  extraordinary  in  the  world.  In  an- 
tiquity, it  goes  back  to  the  origin  of  man,  and  of  the 
globe  which  ho  inhabits,  while  its  prophetic  annun- 
ciations extend  to  "  the  last  days."  It  contains  an 
inspired  record  of  the  creation,  and  a  retrospective 
view  of  the  transactions  of  Providence  for  nearly  2000 
years.  These  views  are  infinitely  preferable  to  any 
of  the  speculations  of  Gentile  philosophers,  either  of 
the  East  or  West.  Its  discoveries  lead  directly  to  the 
Author  of  our  being,  the  Creator  of  all  things  ;  their 
theories  sink  the  human  mind  into  the  bogs  of  idol- 
atry, or  the  gulf  of  atheism. 

We  have  here  the  elements  of  universal  history, 
which  furnish  evidence  of  these  most  important 
truths  :  that  God  "  hath  made  of  one  blood  all  the 
nations  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  ;"— "  that  He  made 
man  upright,  but  he  hath  sought,  out  many  (corrupt) 
inventions;" — that  He  whom  man  offended,  found  out 
the  means  of  his  salvation,  and  even  in  his  sentence 
of  condemnation  mingled  the  promise  of  redemption. 
Here  we  have  an  authentic  record  of  that  most  awfid 
judgment— the  universal  deluge  ;  also  the  renewal  and 
re-peopling  of  the  world. 

The  scene  now  contracts  from  Noah  to  Shem :  from 
Shem  to  Abraham  :  and  from  Abraham  to  Israel.  The 
history  of  the  Bible  becomes  more  select;  it  is  the 
history,  not  of  the  world,  but  of  the  church  ;  and  the 
affairs  of  other  nations  are  only  adverted  to  as  they 


become  connected  with  the  great  design  of  God  in 
man's  salvation.  The  Book  of  Genesis  closes  with 
the  death  of  Jacob  and  Joseph.  But  before  the  scenes, 
shut  up,  we  have  graphic  and  expanded  views  of  the 
fate  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  in  the  prophetic 
blessings  of  their  dying  lather ;  of  which  those  rela- 
tive to  Judah  are  to  us  far  the  most,  interesting,  as 
they  point  to  Him,  in  whose  work  all  the  plans  and 
promises  of  Jehovah  centre  and  are  accomplished. 

One  of  the  wisest  and  most  learned  men  of  the  last 
century  was  Sir  William  .limes,  whose  researches 
into  Eastern  literature  were  unexampled,  and  remain 
unrivalled.  This  great,  man,  it  appears,  in  the  early 
part  of  life,  was  tempted  to  infidelity  ;  but  he  esteemed 
it  no  small  advantage  that  "  his  researches  had  cor- 
roborated the  multiplied  evidences  of  revelation,  by 
confirming  the  Mosaic  account  of  the  primitive 
world."  As  his  last  hour  came  on,  he  retired  into  an 
inner  apartment  alone,  and  died  in  the  act  of  prayer. 
But  before  his  death  he  left  this  testimony  to  the  truth 
and  excellency  of  the  Scriptures,  particularly  of  the 
Old  Testament :  "I  have  regularly  and  attentively 
read  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  am  of  opinion,  thi3 
volume,  independent  of  its  divine  origin,  contains 
more  sublimity  and  beauty,  more  morality,  more  im- 
portant history,  and  finer  strains  of  poetry  and  elo- 
quence, than  can  be  collected  from  all  other  books,  in 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  MOSES,  CALLED  EXODUS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  name  Exodus  is  borrowed  from  the  Septua- 
gint,  and  means  departure  :  because  the  departure  of 
Israel  from  Egypt,  with  its  causes  and  consequences, 
form  the  leading  subjects  of  the  history.  That  Mo- 
ses was  the  author  of  it,  there  can  be  no  reasonable 
doubt  ;  for  it  is  cited  as  his  by  David,  Daniel,  and 
other  sacred  writers ;  also  by  Mnnetho,  Tacitus,  and 
other  heathen  authors.  It  also  discovers  an  intimate 
acquaintance  with  the  affairs  of  Egypt,  and  the  ge- 
ography of  the  wilderness.  But  the  time  of  this  Book 
being  composed  is  not  so  clear,  though  it  is  certain 
it  must  have  been  written  after  the  commencement 
of  the  tabernacle  worship.  It  is  reasonable  to  believe, 
that  such  a  man  as  .Moses,  after  he  was  called  to  sus- 
tain a  public  character,  would  suffer  no  important 
event  to  pass  without  a  record,  though  these  might 


not  have  been  immediately  formed  into  a  connected 
history  ;  nor  is  it  of  the  least,  importance  to  ascertain 
the  exact  period  when  this  hook  was  written. 

The  period  of  history  which  it  occupies  is  reck- 
oned at  one  hundred  and  forty-five  years,  from  the 
death  of  Joseph  to  the  consecration  of  the  Taber- 
nacle. 

Besides  historical  facts,  this  Book  contains  the  in- 
stitution of  the  passover— the  moral  law— the  miracle 
of  manna  in  the  wilderness— the  gushing  rock  of  Ho- 
reb — directions  for  buildiugthe  Tabernacle  and  mercy- 
seat,  and  for  forming  the  priestly  vestments  ;  most  of 
which  circumstances,  in  their  prominent  points,  had 
a  typical  reference  to  the  New  Testament  dispensa- 
tion, as  is  largely  shown  by  the  author  of  the  Epistle 
to  the  Hebrews. 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 

OF  MIRACLES,  PARTICULARLY  THOSE  OF  MOSES. 


.speii-ion  or  control 
!  known  laws  of  na 


"  A  Miracle  is  a  sensible  su, 
ment  ol,  or  deviation  from,  the  known  laws  of  na- 

theworld.  Healoneesta^lL^^l^rneX™ 

fore  can  suspend  them.    Etlbcts,  whiel,  .,„■ 

b>'  *>,p  re,ul,lr r:""<"  <'l'  'bese  laws,  or  wild   are 

eon  formal,!,,  to  the  ,s.al,l,  ,l„,|  ronrsc  of  eve  ts  :  re 
S!°a»S"  and  6Very  W'PaWe  deviatioS  there 

n,,?™^0'Tonl.y  ob-iec  ,ed.  that  a  miracle  is  beyond 

ourcomp  rehension  .  and  is.  ih,.r,.fore.  contrary  to  rca 
Rented  .'  „"1:l"y  "''T^'-  "'hid.  ;',"■'  continually  pre 
-  1,     ,    "S'  aR'  ""  1?ss  inscrutable  and    mysterious. 

.-.    -r    seen      we  study,  presents  these.   .Mug,,,,,...,,, 

Hume,  the  great  opponent  of  the  doctrine  of  mira- 
ence''0,Thn,,S',|th;lttlK'y  are  "co»trary  to  expert- 
ence        I  hat    hey  are  contrary  to  our  experience 

IS  pnly  to  say. hat  we  have  never  witnessed.  „•  ,1 

tl,e0evf^0n  hk;the  EmPeror  of  China,  who'derfied 
-he  f,l  ei.ee  ot  if,.,  and  snow,  because  he  had  never 
rfence  T,;.thah  ls' ,he>n«"i-  '•'•"'rary  to  his  expe- 
rience.   But  in  how  small  a  portion  of  time  and  space 

SraM!?  circTumsCT,il" ■'' !    ' ' °  «e  boast  the 

age  of  the  Jew  of  Jerusalem/  it  might  give  some 
weight  to  our  experience  ;  yet,  during  the  Ige  of  mi 
aeles  had  he  lived  in  the  other  hemisphere,  ore™, 

but  a  tew  score  leagues  distant,  the--  l(llL-|lt  :i||  |,.,V1, 
happened  w,th„nt  his  knowledge;  that  is,  w  t  , 
conn,,,- w,th,nil,e  sphere  of  I,,.,  e.vpenence.'  ^^^ 
„™*J  S  ct,0»  ?oes  upon  the  principle,  that  the  ex- 
cellence ot  every  age  is  umibrin,  than  winch  nothin- 
can  be  more  absurd  or  false,  while  we  see  every  tin- 
around  us  changing.  Climates  change.  The La  n- 
vades  the  land  m  one  country  ;  in  another,  it  retires 
and  leaves  ,  dry.  How  then  shall  the  experience  of 
one  age  be  the  standard  of  all  others. 
Besides,  have  there  not  been  different  dispensations 

rnieXannill;'l'l,:,'',  ""t1  ''  •"'"l,'-  : ,lie  Christian?    And 

might  not  that  kind  ol  evidence  benecessar, 

duce  the  Jewish  and  Christian  dispensations,  which 

,J  11hi,s.uUudettr.,he  wandering  Jew,  who,  in  the  last  century 


th?r°rS^hay?,g  \Vhi%B?oko{  Genesis  described 
th»  Sear°n  °Rhe  AVorid'  ,he  0risin  of  Nations,  and 
™nl*,°i!,lceo1  the  earth,  details  in  the  Book  of  Ex- 
n„S}?e  Commencement  and  Nature  of  the  Jewish 
CHURCH  and  Polity,  which  has  very  properly  been 
termed  a  Theocracy,  in  which  Jehovah  appears  not 
merely  as  then;  Creator  and  Cod.  hut  as  their  Kin- 
Hence  this  and  the  following  books  of  Moses  are  not 
puiey  Historical.;  hut  contain  not  only  laws  for  the 
regulation  ot  their  moral  conduct,  and  the  I 
ceremonies  ol  their  religious  worship,  hut  Male 
political  laws  relating  to  government  and 
A  part  of  these  has  been  detailed  in  this  book  -  and 
an  account  given  of  the  erection  of  a  superb  royal 
palace  the  tabernacle,  in  which  Jehovah  was  pleased 
to  dwell  or  manifest  his  especial  presence,  hy  the 
^echmah,  or  glory,  appearing  between  the  Cherubim 
The  stupendous  FACTS,  connected  with  these  event.' 
are  fully  attested  by  every  succeeding  writer  of  the  Sa- 
wed ^mpturcs,  as  maybe  clearly  perceived  by  con- 
sulting the  References  and  notes  ;  and  many  of  the  cir- 
cnnistaiieos  are  continued  hy  the  tesiMiionyofheathen 
writers  Nmehus,  a  Pythagorean  philosopher,  men- 
tioned by  EUSEBIUS,  speaks  of  the  OPPOSITION  OP 
tT?tf„M AGICI.ANS;.whom  he  calls  Jan  ties  and  Jambres, 
to  the  miracles  ol  .\Ioses.  Though  the  names  of  these 
magicians  are  not  preserved  in  the  sacred  Text,  vet 
tradition  had  preserved  them  in  the  Jewish  records 
from  which  St.  Paul,  (2  Ti.  iii.  8.)  undoubtedly 
quotes.    The  Exodus  of  the  Israelites  from  Egypt, 


raE,heTS  r?qu.s,e  after  they  have  been  long  e> 
™ ,sb?d  f,c  Jew'sl>  economy  was  introduced  uy  a 
host  of  miracles,  and  some  of  them  were  continued 
or  forty _  years.  After  it  was  firmly  established  and 
veereea,r'y  Part  "'  i"1"."1'1  Tesiam™,  «  i  ten 'ihev 
ment'oT T^r  '^  'T  Again-  at  the  coramence- 
w!^,?^16,  ^^  foPfnsation,  the  whole  world 
was  sunk  mto  idolatry  .  and  the  philosophers  and  lite- 
rati, if  they  did  not  themse  ves  helmi  ■  the  nnniilav 
K' ,'T '  enc.°urfg«d  the  vulga,  in  fhe  beff  A 
M  p  \u~IetTWm"wl\  's  W'T  e<1,lal|5'  "pessary  as  in 
the  days  of  Moses .  but  when  the  Scriptures  were 
completed  and  widely  circulated,  they  gradually 
ceased  and  are  now  unnecessary.  grauuany 

But  the  most  important  point  in  this  controversy  is 
tohx  certain  criteria,  or  marks,  to  distinguish  be- 
tween true  and  false,  or  pretended  miracle  this  -. 
most  essential  b,  tore  we  can  depend  ol  any  ,rV- 
fles,  as  the  eudence  of  a  divine  mis,i„„.  winch  "s  the 
7'd  Proposed  in  the  ease  before   ,,■. 

lie°1"  nKf  ^,a,Iaid down  ^' the  cefelZted  Le- 
.'  1  fhort  Method  with  a  Deist,")  and  -enerallv 
adopted  by  Christian  advocates,  are  the  ibllm 
1-  He  contends  every  true  miracl,.  must  l„.  submitted 
to  the  outward  senses,  as  seeing,  hearing,  ic"  "it 
must  be  performed  before  competent  witnesses  3 
The  memory  ot  it  must  be  preserved  bv  certain  monu- 
""■"N-  '"■  authentic  recordi  :  or  per.,,.  ,  ,  ,',1  bvToer- 
jMniMstijut,,,,,  which.  ,.  Musth^ve  ofginayttd  at 
Now  let  seatrnn!SaA,t10"  13.reP°rtcd  to  have  occurred: 
-,""  ''-'tils  apply  these  criteria,  as  a  test  ,,f  the  min- 
cles  vyrought  and  attested  by  Moses  1  They  were  -1.1 
submitted  to  the  sight,  and  several  of  Mtte 
insects,  botches,  &c.)  to   the    feebng.    hear ing     &c 

all  hZVEZTSS*  before. ,he  kmg-  his  co"t,  fnd 
I  lis  learned  men  or  magicians.    3.  The  in,,,,,,- 

jlvvs  anri?nr,e3erVfHlntl?e  ?uati0nal  records  of  the. 
tile,%  Tho Tet?f  l^,m  '"• th-  ""tings  of  the  Gen- 
tiles. 4.  The  truth  of  them  is  farther  certified  by  the 
sene Z'  ?"  msU\u,lon  Pnrposely  intended  to  pre 

firS^rn    "lem0nv1  ',''    °nC'  Of  the,,,,  .the  heath  ofthe 

br»t-born,)  and  which  may  be  traced  up  to  the  very 
of  ?h0?Ut  ■"  foment  may  be  adduced  m  defence 
of  these  miracles,  which  can  hardly  apply  to  any 
no  it,^"^1'  TI!  Wrought  in  competition  with  or  oi?- 
I  o-ifion  to,  all  the  wise  men  ot  Egypt,  at  that  time 
distinguished  for  wisdom  and  science  above  all  nT 

CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

»!id  *«r  miraculous  passage  op  the  Red  sea,  are 

R™^,XPCALEM0N  antl  CH^REMON,   MAN^THo! 

Berosus,  Artapanus,  Strabo,  Diodorus  Sicu- 
lus,  Numenuts  Justin,  and  Tacitus  The  tra- 
dition mentioned  by  Diodorus,  among  the  fchthvo- 
phagi,  who  lived  near  the  Red  sea,  thai 'the  who  e  "y 
water  ,t>ia'd  bfe  to  the  very  bottom,  and  that  t  e 
nel  whh  lenVa,rt  s  returned  to  their  accustomed  chan- 
nel with  a  most  tremendous  revulsion,  is  not  extinct 

boo te"' '  ar-  Ths  V'habitan,s  oithe  »c«hbour- 
liood  ot  Corondel,  according  to  Dr.  Sh  iw    p'resen-e 

SSaS^SJSV  a»!^ann''  ha"«?  heen  once 
drowned  m  the  bay  which  Ptolemy  rails  ch-sma. 
The  very  country  where  the  event  happened,  m'some 
degree  bears  testimony  to  the  accuracy  of  the  Mo-  „ 
narrative.    The  Scriptural  Ei  I,,, ,  ,  .dedW/ 

he  wilderness .of  Slwr.  the  mountain  „f  ^,wt  and 
the  country  of  Varan, are  still  known  l.,v  the  same 

E  \^tMamhEIatb and  Midia»< are  stiii  iv 

miliar  to  the  ears  ot  Arabs.  Several  writers,  parti- 
of  ?hpy  ,0]pPHEnsr  ™  the  verses  a8CTibed  ,0  him  speak 
rL n ^^hveryol  he.  two  tablets  of  the  law 
a?i  i,  ,u<  and  of  tlle  mstitution  of  the  Hebrew  rites. 
Add  to  this,  that  many  of  the  notions  of  the  heathen 
respecting  the  appearance  of  the  Deity,  and  their  re 
'f,0l,s  "ls"  -■  were  borrowed  from  this 

book  ;  and  many  of  their  fables,  as  has  heen  partially 
shown,  were  nothing  more  than  distorted  traditions 
ot  those  events  which  are  here  plainly  related  by 


THE  THIRD  BOOK  OP  MOSES,  CALLED  LEVITITICUS. 

INTRODUCTION. 
,omHainsTaws  "SSiliSSl  ±°Z^ ,  °dy  °^,he  ^K  The  New  Testament 
the  Priests  and  LevUes,  tliou^Sy^ftet1^ I  SfflttSttfflS&SK^ 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


and  the  purifying  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  How 
far  the  body  of  the  people  siiw  into  the  spiritual 
meaning  of  these  rites,  it  is  difficult  to  say.  Unbelie- 
vers, most  likely,  did  not  trouble  themselves  about  it  ; 
and  believers  would  penetrate  their  design,  more  or 
less,  in  proportion  as  I  hey  were  enlightened. 

"  Leviticus  contains  little  history,  except  the  awful 
death  of  Nadab  and  Abihu,  the  sons  of  Aaron,  as 
soon  as  consecrated,  tor  irreverence  in  their  sacred 
office  :  and  it  principally  consists  of  ritual  laws,  deli- 
vered to  Moses  from  above  the  mercy-seat,  during  the 
first  month  after  the  Tabernacle  was  erected  ;  though 
moral  precepts  are  frequently  interspersed.— In  these 
ceremonies  the  gospel  was  preached  to  Israel :  and 
the  solemn  and  exact  manner,  and  the  many  repeti- 
tions, with  which  they  are  enforced,  are  suited  to  im- 
press the  serious  mind  with  a  conviction,  that  some- 
thing immensely  more  important  and  spiritual,  than 
the  external  observances,  is  couched  under  each  of 
them.  We  are  indeed  thus  taught,  that  all  true  reli- 
gion must  be  mounded  on  divine  revelation,  and  be 
regulated  by  it ;  and  not  be  left  in  any  degree  to  hu- 
man invention  :  yet  one  inspired  apostle  calls  the  le- 
gal institutions  "beggarly  elements,"  and  "the  law 
ofa  carnal  commandment  ;"  and  another  allows,  that 
they  fonned  "  a  yoke  which  neither  they  nor  their 
fathers  were  able  to  hear."— But  if  we  look  carefully 
into  the  New  Testament,  we  shall  be  convinced,  that 


of  goodthings  to  come,"  but  real  prophecies  ;  which, 
being  exactly  accomplished  in  the  gospel,  prove  the 
book  in  which  they  are  found  to  be  divinely  inspired. 
It  is  not  known  bow  fur  the  Israelites  observed  the  sin- 
gular law  concerning  the  sabbatical  year,  and  that 
of  Jubilee,  which,  it  is  evident,  were  very  frequently 
neglected;  but  no  impostor  would  have  ventured  to 
enact  such  statutes  ;  much  less  to  have  committed 
himself  by  these  words  :  "  And  if  ye  shall  say,  What 
shall  we  eat  the  seventh  year  1  behold,  we  shall  not 
sow,  nor  gather  in  our  increase.    Then  I  will  com- 


mand my  blessing  on  you  in  the  sixth  year,  and  it  shall 
bring  forth  fruit  lor  three  years.  And  ye  shall  sow 
the  eighth  year,  and  eat  yet  of  old  fruit  until  the  ninth 
year ;  until  her  fruits  come  in,  ye  shall  eat  of  the  old 
store."  (xxv.  20-22. j  Yet,  we  do  not  find,  in  the  whole 
history,  a  single  complaint  that  tins  extraordinary  pro- 
mise failed  of  an  exact  accomplishment.  The  twenty- 
sixth  chapter  likewise  contains  an  evident  prediction 
of  the  present  state  of  the  nation  of  Israel  which 
amidst  all  its  dispersions  and  oppressions  has  hitherto 
been  preserved  a  distinct  people,  apparently  in  order 
to  the  performance  ot  the  promises  made  them  in  the 
close  of  the  chapter.     It   seems  peculiarly  useful    in 

this  skeptical  age,  to  introdu a  eh  book  in  the'sa- 

cred  volume,  by  some  notice  of  those  prophecies  found 
ill  it  which  have  received  an  evident  accomplishment 
many  ages  after  the  time  when  we  have  full  proof  the 
books  were  extant ;  as  tins  tends  to  establish,  not  onlv 
their  authenticity,  but  also  their  divine  authority,  far 
more  than  human  testimony  can  do.— In  addition  to 
this  we  may  observe,  that  the  sacred  writers,  in  all 
the  subsequent  pints  of  .Scripture,  and  even  our  Lord 
as  well  as  his  apostles,  quote  or  refer  to  this  book  in 
language  which  proves,  both  that  it  is  the  genuine 
workot  Moses,  and  also  I  hat  the  statutes  contained 
in  it  are  the  word  of  God  ;  the  two  points  which  many 
called  Christians,  seem  at  present  ready  to  concede 
to  skeptics  and  infidels.  (2  Chron.  xxx.  16.  Ezra  vii 
6,  12.  Matt.  viu.  4.  Luke  li.  22—24.  Rom.  x.  4,  5. 
Comp.  Lev.  xxvi.  L2.  with2  Cor.  vi.  16.  and  Lev  xix 
IS.  with  Gal.  v.  14.)  Let  us  therefore  adhere  to  the  tes- 
timony of  these  unexceptionable  witnesses,  and  study 
it  as  a  part  of  "  the  oracles  of  God  ;"  and  very  im- 
portant instruction  will  be  derived  from  it,  even  to  us 
in  this  remote  age,  though  we  are  no  longer  under  the 
obligation  ot  its  ritual  appointments." 

The  few  events  mentioned  in  this  book,  and  all  the 
aws  delivered,  are  supposed  by  Usher  and  others  to 
have  been  within  one  month,  answering  to  part  of 
April  and  part  ot  May,  in  the  year  of  the  world2514,  or 
1490  years  belore  the  Christian  era. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


Thus  terminates  this  most  interesting  and  import- 
ant book;  a  book  containing  a  code  of  sacrificial, 
ceremonial,  civil,  and  judicial  laws,  which,  for  the 
purity  of  their  morality,  the  wisdom,  justice,  and  be- 
neficence of  their  enactments,  and  the  simplicity, 
dignity,  and  impressive  nature  of  their  rites,  arc  per- 
fectly unrivalled,  and  altogether  worthy  of  their  Di- 
vine Author.  Sacrificing  was  a  mode  more  ancient 
than  idolatry  or  the  institutions  of  Moses  ;  but  among 
the  heathen  various  superstitious  customs  were  intro- 
duced, which  were  wholly  excluded  from  the  religion 
of  the  Hebrews.  In  these  laws,  in  which  we  find  the 
most  minute  circumstances  of  the  act  of  sacrificing 
prescribed,  there  is  no  mention  of  any  thing  preceding 
the  slaying  of  the  animal,  except  its  huing  svund  and 
of  a  proper  age.  It  was  not  brought  with  any  gar- 
lands. No  cakes  of  barley  and  salt  were  put  upon  its 
back.  No  wine  was  poured  upon  its  horns.  No  hair 
was  taken  from  its  forehead  to  be  cast  info  the  fire  on 
the  altar.  And  nullum;  is  said  about  inspecting  the 
entrails,  with  a  view  to  divination,  which  was  a 
principal  object  in  all  the  heathen  sacrifices.  All  the 
rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Mosaic  law  are  at  once 
dignified  and  expressive.  They  point  out  the  holiness 
of  their  Author,  the  sinfulness  of  man,  the  necessity 
of  an  atonement,  and  the  state  of  moral  excellence  to 
which  the  grace  and  mercy  of  the  Creator  have  des- 
tined to  raise  the  human  soul.  They  include,  as  well 
as  point  out,  the  gospel  of  the  Son  of  God ;  from 
which  they  receive  their  consummation  and  perfection. 
The  sacrifices  and  oblations  were  significant  of  the 
atonement  of  Christ ;  (he  requisite  qualities  of  these 
sacrifices  were  emblematical  of  his  immaculate  cha- 
racter ;  and  the  prescribed   i Ie  in  the  form  of  these 

offerings,  and  the  mystical  rites  ordained,  were  allu- 
sive institutions,  calculated  to  enlighten  the  appre- 
hensions ot  the  Jews,  and  to  prepare  them  for  the 
reception  ot  the  gospel.  The  institution  of  the  high 
priesthood  typified  Jesus  the  Great  High  Priest,  called 
and  prepared  of  God,  who  hath  an  unchangeable 
priesthood,  and  is  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost  all 
that  come  unto  God  by  him.  The  prohibition  of  meats 
as  unclean  taught  the  avoidance  of  what  God  prohi- 
bits ;  and  the  various  kinds  of  uncleannesses,  with 
their  correspondent  expiations,  illustrated  the  neces- 
sity and  importance  of  internal  purity  and  true  holi- 
ness The  very  best  comment  on  this  book  is  furnished 
by  the  inspired  Apostle  Paul  in  his  epistle  to  the 
C 


Hebrews  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  that  epistle,  as 
well  as  numerous  passages  of  tin- New  Testament, 
would  be  absolutely  unintelligible  without  this  portion 
of  the  Sacred  Volume. 

We  here  subjoin  (from  Calmet's  Dictionary,  and 
Home's  Introduction)  the  outline  of  a  Hebrew  Ca- 
lendar,  with  Hints  on  the  Seasons  in  Pales- 

I.  Tizri,  or  Ethanim,  the  first  month  of  the  Civil 
Year,  (which  was  the  only  year  before  the  Exodus  ) 
began  about  the  middle  of  our  September,  and  ended 
about  the  middle  of  October,  nearly  answering  to 
our  September,  u/il  Style  .-  and  so  the  other  months. 
1st.  The  feast  of  Trumpets  (New  Year's  Day.)  Levit 
xxm.  24,  25.  10th.  The  great  day  of  atonement.  Levit' 
xxm.  27,  &c.  15th.  The  feast  of  tabernacles,  which 
lasted  seven  days,  and  the  eighth  was  a  holy  convo- 
cation. Levit.  xxiii.  34,  &c.  23d.  The  dedication  of 
Solomon's  Temple.  2  Chron.  vii.  10.  On  the  same  day 
the  Jews  commemorated  the  giving  of  the  law  by 
Moses  The  eaely  nrfernn  r  rains,  in  Palestine,  begin 
about  the  end  of  this  month,  but  last  onlv  a  few  days 
when  the  ploughing  season  follows.  The  days  verv 
hot  ;  the  nights  cola. 

II.  Marchesvan,  (October  and  November )  In 
this  month  grapes  were  gathered,  and  wheat  and 
barley  sown. 

III.  Chisleu,  or  Cital.  (November  and  Decem- 
ber.) 25th.  The  feast  of  dedication,  which  lasted 
eight  days.  This  was  instituted  by  Judas  Maccabeus, 
in  memory  of  cleansing  the  second  Temple,  1  Mace 
iv.  52— 59;  ami  sanctioned  by  the  presence  of  Christ, 
John  x.  22.  The  heats  abate  by  day,  and  the  nights 
grow  still  colder. 

IV.  Tebeth,  (December  and  January.)  Weather 
very  cold,  with  rain  or  snow. 

V.  Sebat,  (January  and  February.) 

VI.  Adar,  (February  and  March.)  14th  and  15th. 
The  feast  of  Purim,  (or  lots,)  in  memory  of  the  na- 
tions deliverance  from  destruction,  in  the  time  of 
Esther.  Esther  l.x.  20—22.    Much  rain  and  snow. 

■  '.-•  -H1,?'  or  NlSAN.  tl!"  ">st  month  of  the  Eccle- 
siastical Year,  (March  and  April.)  14th.  The  Pass- 
over commences,  and  lasts  seven  days.  Exod.  xii. 
and  an.  15th.  The  feast  of  unleavened  bread.  Levit. 
xxm.  6.  16th.  The  sheaf  of  the  new  barley  harvest 
ottered.  Levit.  xxiii.  10.  In  this  month  the  weather 
is  temperate  ;  toward  the  end,  usually,  the  spring  or 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 

ffltlluftH    and  ownll  Aa    I,. ..!„..        r>-_i ■     _    ..  ,-_       .  ._    . 


latter  rains  full,  and  swell  the  Jordan.    Barley  rine  at 
Jericho,  though  wheat  is  not  yet  in  oar 

VIi".',  IJAR,'  <JJ;,lr,orZi,ri,<Al"''l  "»<'  May.)    To- 
ward lie  end,  Hi,,  hitter  rains  cease.  Barley  cut  down 

and  wheal  begins  to  ripen. 

«hIST  tvwl';i'l',ll's,r,'1  •'l,w",k-    Tl'«  w  sometimes 

railed  the  teas,,, I   weeks,  being  seven  for  a  week  of) 

Fxod    vv  ,Cr,    "\  '  aTn'"-r-  '•    ""'  ':""S'  "''  '"'"' *'•  lV<- 

, ,hi   ..',  nil       ,i  ,Tvlt- ,™"\  '  '•    'Sil""»er  commences 

this  in, mil;  mil,  f  ho  wheat  hariesl 

h  >T  r„T5,'"Z'  <J,'"U'  ,""'  July')   Weather  intensely 
not.  Early  figs  and  apples  ripen. 


XI.  Ab,  (July  and  August.)  The  heat  at  its  height. 
Dntes  ripen  at  Jericho.  E 

XII.  Ei.ul,  (August  and  September.)  7th.  Dedi 
cation  of  the  walls  ol  the  Temple  by  Ncliemiah.  Neh. 
xil.  27,  &c.  Sky  serene  and  la, r.  Figs,  olives  and 
grapes  ripen.  The  original  Jewish  Year  was  Solon 
like  ours;  as  was  also  that  of  the  Egyptians.  It  con- 

aned  11  months  o  30  days,  according  to  Calmet; 
ml  the  larl.  e,M,ta„„,l  35.  II  is  also  thought  tha 
they  had  occnsiona  ly  an  intercalary  month,  which 
followed  Adar  and  was  called  IV;  Adar,  or  the  2d 
tore    '         WC         C    "°  accounl  of  this  in  ScriD- 


THE  FOURTH  BOOK  OF   MOSES,  CALLED  NUMBERS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  name  of  this  Book  is  derived  from  the  title 
it  bears  in  the  \ulnate,  mi'mehi.  duel,  is  a  literal 
',a"-atmnol  I  he  Greek  A 1!  I Tl  I.M i  il,  its  title  in  the 
■>ep  uagint  ;  so  railed  Iron,  its  emit;,  ining  an  account 

fit  the -numbering  mu]  marshalling  of  the  |. ,t,  s, 

lake  the  preceding  books,  it  takes  its  Hebrew  nam,- 
tomiadistinguishing  word  in  Ihe  conn, unie,  ..rait  .  !„.. 
mg  frequently  caledwvDADi:, 

its  initial  word;  but,  m  mosl  Hebrew  Bibles,  its  tide 
is  bemidbar,  in  the  wilderness,  which  is  the  fifth 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Moses  was  the  author 
ot  this  book;  and  from  chapter  xxxvi.  13.  it  would 
seem  that  he  penned  it  in  the  plains  of  IYIoab.     It  is 


two 


divided  by  the  Jews  into  ten  parasha?,  and  thirty, 
sederun  ;  and  in  our  Bibles  consists  of  thirty-six  chap- 
ters Il  comprehends  the  history  of  between  thirty. 
'  -'"  and  flinty-nine,, ,,,■,,;  containing  an  account  of 
-n  into  a 
regular  camp:  the  census,,!'  the  r.evifes,  and  their  se- 
parationi  for  the  service  ol  the  tabernacle  ;  the  purifi- 

;'■'"' '.'    'lie  camj,  ;  the    law  of  the   IVazarites   and 

form  ol  blessing  the  „<.,,,,,.  .  ,)„.  otferings  of  the 
princes:  the  consecration  ol  the  Levites  ;  the  celebra- 
tion o  the  passover ;  r,  ..mlal ions  lor  fixing  and  remo- 
1\1"-"!1;  ral"l,:  'l'ejo,„„eyof  the  Israelites  through 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

<S»stftt 

and  events.    Every  where  and  in,v,n  ,■/,  r.nnlrance  c dvo ,r  cm  i '  ™ J '  e!\d  '    ?very  relar'on,  we  per- 
God  appears  i  and  yet  there  is  no  tdJlSSSSS^\^^S&^^S^tSS&  "*  ^ 


THE  FIFTH  BOOK  OF  MOSES,  CALLED  DEUTERONOMY. 


INTRODUCTION. 


ALL  the  Books  of  Moses  are,  by  the  Jews,  denomi- 
nated tram  their  first  words  in  Hebrew  ;  the  names 
we  have  given  them  are  borrowed  from  the  Septua- 
ginf  and  are  expressive  of  their  contents.  The  name 
ot  this  fifth  Book  of  Moses,  Deuteronomy  m 

second  law,  or  rather  a  second  delivery  o"f  tlir  samr 

inJL     ■    \        'S  rFtn<I?Jed 4.tHe  '"""-  interesting.  Iron,  the 

intermixture  with  it  of  many  pathetic  admonitions, 
and  even  many  important  prophecies.  It  contains 
also,  a  history  of  the  last  month  of  the  life  of  Moses 
with  an  account  of  his  death,  which,  in  all  proba 

bdlty.  was    eiihininivl    h„     7,-.t.;,„,„      !.:„  1 


AS 


an  account  01  ins  aeatn,  winch,  in  all  proba- 
.u  as  subjoined  by  Joshua,  bis  successor, 
the  Children  of  Israel  were  now  eii<*a°-ed  in  a 
sanguinary  conflict  with  the  devoted  nation. 
naan,    and  were  pledged  to  their   extirpation    tins 
seems  a  proper  place  U,  examine  fi,e  authority  and,  r 

to  vindicate  then;  conduct ;  or  rather,  lovimheate  ll",e 
Godot  Israel,  under  whose  anthorily  tlirv  acted,  from 
the  charge  ol  cruelty  and  injustice;  not  only  as  re- 
spects their  attack  upon  the  Canaanifes.  but  also  as 
to  their  taking  vengeance  upon  some  other  nations" 
in   I       j'g     dest™ction  upon  themselves  by  attack- 

"  AThe  fi/st  t"ing  to  be  considered  is  the  sovereignty 
ot  God,  whose  are  the  lives  and  properties  ,;  , ■  i  ,  : 
crra  urns.  Most,  ua^slinnaUy,  iho  Alnii,!,, 
absolute  right  over  Ins  creatures,  even  considered  as 
innocent,  foplacc  or  displace  them  wherever  he  thinks 
Ej  a,,"!  ,"lakl'  a«ay  the  life  he  communicated, 
wliere  he  has  given  no  assurance  !o  the  contrary. 

2  This  right  will  :,],,„■;,!•  str,„e;er  and  more  incon- 
testable when  it  ,s  added,  that  all  mankind  are  sin- 
■  a  -act  so  glaring,  thai  it  can  hardly  be  denied 
by  any  man  ,,,  Ins  ryj,,  sense.,  however  ,|  ma,  be 
'■';>  ordisscmhlcd.  ,  Scripture  prools  of  this  are 
"e  rless;  and  those  from  fact  inliniio.  To  deny 
•nai  sinners  are  justly  obnoxious  to  punishment,  is 
to  deny  the  course  of  justice.    To  demand  for  i  hem  I 


mercy  is  a  contradiction  in  terms;  for  mercv  de- 
mandableisnomore  merry.  But  isi  not  c7uol  to  in- 
volve infant  children  in  this  promiscuous  ruin  j  let 
common  sense  give  t  he  answer.  Would  there  be  mer- 
nio'theXb"^  1  th0US?n(,'  »>'ha»  infants    wi?ho7.fa 

t^^^^ies  their  fete  is  ™^«p-nK 

rfn'™,-,1™"1  Jacob  B?jant  maintains,  that "  The 
Canaanites  were  certa  .„]  had  acted 

in  open  defiance  ot  (,„„  s  ordinance  by  seizhig  upon 

the  land  .■,,,,,.,.  ,,     .,,  ,-,„„  „,„  ,„,,, i,g  to  tlfe  chil 

I  I  I.M,,b        (Dent,  xx-xn.  s.)     J,,   the   Eusebiau 

the"o  1,?^  f',mC"10"  IS  made  of  Canaan' 
world       '•  il  '         '   ',":lkl"-  a"  nncivation  in  the 

woild.  He  trespassed  upon  the  rtglils  of  his  hre- 
'--.in  se.ned  i,p,n,  the  land  wliic^  had  been  ap- 
P  o priat.nl  to  God  s  future  people.     (See  Gen.  xii.  6. 

l-\'tes.)   .   .   .    .    When,  therefore,  the  Israelites 

were  brought  to  Canaan  they  came  to  thei"  own 
nhentance  ;  and  tliose  who  usurped  then-  property 
knew,t,and  knew  by  whom  it  bad  bee,,  nlin,",,  ,  " 
4.  The  seven  nations  of  Canaan  were  early  corniot- 
cm  and  depraved..  They  sprang  from  (lie  g„  1,  1 
accursed  race  of  Canaan,  the  son   of  it;,,,  ,1 

early  as  the  time  of  Abraham,  tin  »  were  marked  out 
for  punishment  m  "  the  fourth  generation,"  their  in  - 
daily  being  "not  yet  full."  (Gen.  xv.  16.)  Tl  is  w  s 
a  V'am,ngg,ye„,he,„;  and  it  appears,  in  the  ease  of 

Ivahah,  and  by  the  conduct  of  the   Gil Pes.  that 

II"'}  y.-ere  by  no  means  unacquainted  with  their  dan- 
ger, though  it  made  no  salutary  impression  on  their 
"indue.  (Josh  U.  9—13;  ix.  3,  &e.)  On  the  con- 
iary.  I  hey  are  charged  with  gross  idolatry,  unnatural 
"Whips.  ■■„„,    lb;'    most, Iriestahln    eiuei.ies.  =,'.rifi! 

r'xo  I    xxx',vV,!u      «'Vr  '-"'"'."'""Etial  and  Moloch. 
(l.xoil   xxxn.  10-  it,;  i.e.  jyia  19—28.) 
o.  After  the  tune  of  God's  forbearance  was  expire;: 


they  had  still  the  alternative  either  to  fl 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 

e'sewhero,   than  the  Israelites  themselves.    Ill  obeying  the  divine 

iiijinieli lhe\,  therefore,  only  concurred  with  the 

providence  of  Cod,  which   went   before,   and,  by  the 
display  of  Alini'-'hiv  power,  prepared  their  way  win- 

thersoevi  r  theywere  called  to  go.  (Exod.  xxiii.  37, 28. 

Josh.  x.  11,  &c.) 


the 


jell 


Jewish  and  Christian,  that  t! 
to  make  overtures  of  peace   to  every  c  ' . 
«l,:rli  ih.-.  attacked,  and  to  spare  their  Uvea  on  con- 
dition of  their  becoming  tributary.    Tin- 
which  Ibis   hypothes  is   is    founded,    is    as    follows: 

"  When  thou  couiest  nigh  i i  a  city  to  tight  again.-. 

:i,  then  proidaun  peace  unto  it.  Anilitsiiallhe.it  it 
,,, ,!,,.  iii.--  annuel-  of  iieace,  and  open  unto  thee,  tlieii 
ii  .-hall  be,  that  all  the  people  that  is  toned  t.i.-ri-in 
shall  be  tributaries  unto  thee,  and  (hey  snail  serve. 
thee.  And  it'll  will  make  no  peace  with  thee,  hut 
will  make  war  against  thee,  then  thou  shall  besiege 
it  ;  and  when  the  Lord  thy  (iod  hath  delivered  it  into 
thine  hand.,  thou  shall  smile  every  male  there.it  with 
Tjieed'-eol'lhe  sword,  But  the  women,  and  the  little 
ones  and  the  cattle,  and  all  that  is  in  the  city,  even 
all  the  spoil  thereof,  shall  thou  take  unlo  thyself  ;  and 
th0U  ghall  eat  the  spoil  Of  thine  enemies  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  hath  given  thee.  Thus  shaft  thou  do 
unto  all  the  cities  that  are  very  tar  oil  Ironi  thee,  winch 
are  not  of  the  cities  of  these  nations.  Butpt  the  cities 
of  these  people,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  doth  give 
thee  for  an  inheritance,  thou  shalt  (i.  e.  in  the  like 
case  of  their  obstinacy)  sine  alive  nothing  that  breath- 
eth,"  &c.   (Dent.  xx.  10-18.)  ,        ,  . 

That  this  inter  destruction  was  to  take  place  only 
in  cases  of  obstinate  resistance,  is  interred,  both  from 
the  reason  of  the  denunciation,  and  from  several  facts 
attending  its  execution.  The  reason  given  why  they 
were  to  bo  cut  oft'  is,  "  That  they  teach  you  not  to 
do  after  all  their  abominations:';  which  reason  would 
ho  set  aside  by  their  submission  and  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  God  of  Israel.  The  facts  referred  to  are 
the  following  :  After  the  conquest  ol  the  country,  we 
are  told,  "  There,  was  not  a  city  that  made  peace 
with  the  children  of  Israel,  save  the  Hivites  the  in- 
habitants of  Gibeon:  all  other  they  toe*,  in  battle. 
Tor  it  was  of  the  Lord  to  harden  their  hears,  Inat 
they  should  come  against  Israel  m  battle,  that  he 
might  destroy  them  utterly."  (Josh.  xi.  19,  20.)  This, 
ourelv.  implies  that  they  bad  the  opportunity  ol  peace, 
if  thev  had  thought  proper  to  accept  of  theproposeu 
terms.  That  the  Lord  hardened  their  hearts,  I  con- 
sider as  a  judicial  blindness  inflicted  on  them  lor  then 
repeatedly  hardening  their  own  hearts  against  him. 
as  was  the  case  with  Pharaoh  and  others,  (boo  the 
Cot  Bib.  on  Exodus,  chap,  vn.)  So  Maimonules 
supposes  they  rejected  the  first  oilers  of  peace,  and  tin. 
Lord  punished  them,  by  refusmg  them  any  farther  op 
portunities.  „        '  . 

The  case  of  the  Gibeonitcs  seems  to  confirm  this,  m 
asinuch  as  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  that  the  oath  and 
covenant  made  with  them,  under  the  circumstances 
of  deception,  should  have  been  so  sacred,  if  the  order 
for  their  extinction  had  admitted  no  limitation.  The 
preservation  of  Rahab,  also,  (Josh.  in.  12—14.  ;  yi 
22,  23.)  and  a  family  of  Beth-el,  (Judges  1.  25.)  with 
some  other  instances,  (1  Kings  ix.  20.  21.)  incline 


have  destroyed  these  na- 
t  ||„.   eo- ■:-.■■ :. .ii   .u  the  Israelites  ;  by 

;,,.,!      ;;   ,i.  laiion  or  earthquake, 

I !,,., i-  woo,,  'i  ai    .  .  ,,,    ,r.  ,i  would  have 

I  in  the  sauie  conn i  rhai,  (as  always 

i  ami  who  dap-  ,„■  unto  the  Almighty, 
thou'  But  ii'-  ei,o-e  to  employ  human 
d;|j  i -,,:-  them  with  tnegreater  bur- 
hose  seeues  i  f  idolatry  and  vice,  which. 
o  the  instrum  ml  of  put  if  bing,  would  be 
Ssclo  ed  :  .  them.  0*vii.  xviii.  88.) 
mi .-iity  ha<  m  rut.  ox,  cured  judgment! 
far  in  iri   sevt  re  than  this. 

,1"  Can. I.'lll    are    reckoned    sov.  e  en  I 

ir  whole    country  was   much    less   than 
I'ont'iiniii"  more  square  miles  than  the 
,- of  York:  and  what  is  this  to  the  drowu- 
..orld'  a.  fact   attested  by  all  ancient  his- 
mes,  divine  and  human,  and  conlinned  by  innume- 
rable monuments  of  the  event.    And  even  in  our  own 

Ii s   the  earthquake  at  Lisbon,  and,  more  recent, y, 

that  at  Aleppo  ;  the  cholera  ■morhus  in  India,  the  ye, 

low  fever  in  America,  and  intiiid; 

of  the  world,  have  swept  awaj 
low-creatures  at  a  stroke,  will 
initiation  which  the  case  belo: 
know,  that  not  only  wen'  children    involved  in 
i  their  parents,  but,  in  son 
righteous  w  ith  the  wicked. 


igot 


fcl- 


i  of  those 


cases,  aiso 

Lastly,  the 
another,  is  so  fa 
usual  method  lak 
I  ration  of  his  pro- 
fee.)  Thus  were 
they  became  disol 
ddHft  with  less  se 
tion,  which  was 
plan.  For  surely 
no  judgments  were  more  si 


diuiii;: 


,1>  me. 


I  i    ,  d,  d   when 
9.  Norwas  this 

bsolute  extirpa- 
with  the  divine 
in  of  the  world, 
•alamities  more 
„.  ,.ian  those  inflicted  upon  the  .lews,  especial- 
ly by  the  Romans.    And  the  Assyrians,  the  Persians, 
and'  the  Romans,    were  as  certainly  appointed    to 
punish  the  Jews,  as  were  the  Jews  the  Canaanites  : 
o/j/v/,  they  hail  not  I  he  like  written  warrant  to  pro- 
duce.   Among  all  uncivilized   mil  ions,  war   is   con- 
nected Willi  massacre  ami  devastation  :  as  at  this  (lay 
Turks  and  Greeks,  who  are  both  fulfilling 
the  divine  decrees,  though  they  know  it  not.  nor  have 
any  such  intention.  „       .....      ,„ 

Thus  much  may  here  suffice  for  vindicating  Mo- 
ses and  Joshua,  and  the  children  of  Israel,  in  obey- 
ing the  command  of  Heaven,  especially  with  the  con- 
stant mirac.e  of  the.  pillar  of  cloud  and  fire  oetore 
them  :  for  it  is  most  certain,  that  their  faith  was  built 
on  miracles  ;  and  for  those  miracles  we  have  the 
same  authority  as  for  the  conquest  of  Canaan,  ami 
the  massacre  of  her  children.  If.  then,  miracles  ue 
denied,  so  may  the  conquest  of  Canaan,  the  alleged 
cruelties  of  the  Israelites,  and  the  whole  of  their  an- 
wnoiryTev^nashistrumemtsT  TheTord  'himself,  part-   cient  history.  In  short,  infidelity  a-  n,  "I'-J'^Jf™ 

inhabitants,  expelled  and  destroyed,  perhaps,  more  I  to  the  present  age. 
CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


Thus  ends  the  Book  of  Deuteronomy  and  with  it 
the  Pentateuch,  commonly  called  the  Law  of 
MOSES  :  a  work  every  way  worthy  of  God  its  au- 
thor, and  only  less  than  the  New  Testament   the 

.   /"/of -Lord  and  .-saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

Its  itiiU'iHitii  places  it  at  the  head  of  all  the  writings 
in  the  world;  and  the  various  subjects  it  embraces, 
render  it  of  the  utmost  importance  to  every  part  of 
the  civilized  world.  Its  philosophy,  history,  geogra- 
phy, and  chronology,  entitle  it  to  the  respect  of  the 
whole  human  race  ;  while  its  system  of  theology  and 
religion  demonstrably  prove  it  to  be  a  revelation  from 
God.  The  Law  of  Moses  is  more  properly  the  Law 
of  Jehovah,  torath  uehowah.Wu-  grand  title  of  the 
Pentateuch.  Could  we  conceive  Moses  to  have  been 
the  author  of  this  system,  we  must  consider  mm 
more  than  mortal :— no  wisdom  of  man  has  ever  yet 
invented  such  a  Code  of  Laws.  His  merit,  however, 
has  been  disputed,  and  his  laws  severely  criticised,  by 


persons  whoso  interest  it  was  to  prove  religion  a  cheat, 
because  they  had  none  themselves.  To  some,  whose 
mental  taste  and  feeling  are  strangely  perverted,  every 
tiling  in  heathenism  wears  not  only  the  most  fasci- 
nating aspect,  hut  appears  lo  lay  claim  to,  and  pos- 
sess every  excellence  :  and  hence  they  have  called  up 
Confucius,  Menu,  Zoroaster,  and  Mohammed  him- 
self, to  dispute  the  palm  with  Moses  I     . 

i  in  this  subject  in  general,  it  may  he  just  necessary 
to  remark,  that  the  utmost  that  can  be  said  of  all 
laws,  merely  human,  is,  that  they  restrain  vices, 
through  the  terror  of  punishment.  God  s  law  not  only 
restrains  vice,  but  it  infuses  virtue.  It  alone  brings 
man  to  the  footstool  of  his  -Maker;  and  keeps  him 
dependant  on  the  strong  for  strength,  on  the  wise  for 
wisdom,  and  on  the  merciful  for  grace.  It  abounds 
with  promises  of  support,  and  salvation  for  the  pre- 
sent life,  which  no  false  system  dared  ever  to  pro- 
pose :  every  where,  Moses,  in  the  most  confident 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 

wer.  pledges  his  Ond  fin*  ti.n  A«un .  c.  ,,  .,        


manner,  pledges  his  God  for  the  fulfilment  of  all  the 

!'xr I""'  -'•■■y  "",1  precious  promises,  «  ,ih  which  his 

laws  ares,,  plentifully  mi,  r.|„.rs,-,l     and  while  rh.y 

V"l    Word  ball, 

failed,,.,,,!,  II  ,i„.  good  thing  which  the  Lord  out 

Godspake concerning  1..-.-    who  11,,,  u,..,,,..,,,,,,,,.. 

1)  r-mlslh,  ■•,„„„,, „•/,     ,|„„    cons,,!,,.,   „   ,„    „.„„; 

and  in  Ms   reerencoto   ||,,|   g|or ,   ,„„.„  ,  „  ,,„.,,  „ 

».,>  11,1. ■11,  ,;,l  I,,  introduce,  can  li,r  a  i,,,,in.ul  ,|,  ,u  ,1 
the  palm  ol  minute  superiority  over  all  l|„.  „v,l,-,us 
\-Vra',''  "r,""''^<",-rl  l,\  mairi  Wei)  mighl  the 
i.-r.ifini,h  people  triumphantly  exclaim.  "There  is 
'  '   Yshuruii!"  ami  with  what  stri- 


king propn-H  do,  s  the  glorious  legislator  add'"  Ha'p- 

11    ■    I     Ou    el  1  who  u  like  unto  thee?  0  peo- 

Finally,  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge, 
u  hich  are  amassed  ,,,  these./,:, „,ks.  have  enrich- 
ed the  whole  civilize,!  earth,  and,  indeed,  greatly  pro- 
nged that  , cry  civih/.alion.  The,  have  been  akind 
01  tixt-bnok  to  almost  every  writer  on  groloxy  ge- 
ography, chronology,  astronomy,  natural  history. 


■  thict,  jurUprwU  net .  political  tamomy,  theoiosrv 

poetry. ■.mdcritiri*,,,,  from  the  tin,,    ,,/■  , 
Present  day.      I;,„,ks  to  u  hich  th,  cbouvs',  writers  ■] 
philosophers  in  Pagan  anti.|inl\  hue  |,e,      do,    iv in 
del, led  ,  and  which  Were  th.l,  s\  |',„  1     ,,,  .,11  ,1, 

I'l'.'-l"   - ks   from  which  the  tlirasi    writ 

Divine  lievelation,  ha 
gion.  and  all  their  mot) 
in  all  the  energy  and  pi 

gunc-in  whii  h  thin  are 

which  for  in 

lion     dignity  of  scnlil.lem, 

'"!'»>•.  "'mplieity,  and  sul.limity  „f  ,i;irratio,i,tei.din,. 
o  improve  and  ennoble  ihe  intellect,  and  amcliora  e 
he  physical  and  moral  condition  of  m •„, 
been  e,,ua  e.  ,  and  can  only  he  paralleled  hie 
GOSPEL,  ol  the  Son  of  God!  Fount* 
mercy,  justice,  truth,  and  beneficence  -  how  ,  ,  ,-h 
are  thy  g,t,  and  bounties  neglected  lev  those  wh  J 
not .read  tins   aw;  and  by  those  who  b. 

salvation'0'    y,mpr0Ve<^by  il'  and  mado  %ise  ■* 


written 

I 

'! 

iitorin-i- 


IT  is  not  certain  whether  this  book  received  it, 
name  from  Joshua  as  the  author,  or  as  the  hero  ol 

It.  It  is  reasonable  to  believe  that  Joshua  would 
keep  minutes  ol  events  in  winch  he  had  so  consider™ 
ble  a  share  ;  and  yet,  as  several  passages  occur  11 
this  book  which  were  e.  ,.',,. I,  u  ,,,,„„  aftcr  his  timc 
t  1,  «  y  i"  somesubscjiient  prophet,  mosl  pro 
rials  and  added  those  passages  winch  Joshua  could 
£°ri(»  K.-Vn  ,'"•  :""'  "  "rh  5'et  must  have  been 
ch"     xV  is™     "         S      °        and So,omon-   <See 

tJ1  nVe™r  'V,s  "\ay  liave  lieen'  "  The  Bo°k  of  Joshua 
(as  Dr.  Clarke  observes  1  is  one  of  the  most  import- 
ant writings  m  th- old  Covenant,  and  should  never  be 
separated  trom  II,- IVn.ateuch,  of  vvhich it  is  at  once 
both  the  continuation  and  completion.  Between  this 
book  and  the  five  books  of  .Moses,  there  is  the  same 
analogy  as  between  the  lour  Gospels  and  the  Acts 
of  the  Apostles,  lbe  Pentateuch  contains  a  history 
of  the  acts,  of  he  great  Jewish  legislator,  and  the 
ed  TheWR,C'l  "'r^'",1  ''  '  lm,rh  8hould  be  establish- 
f»Wi=T  , -,?  Jo,  h" a  pves  an  account  of  the  es- 
tablishme.it  of  that  church  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  ac- 
$rn#  t(Vihe  0,t-re1'c'ated  Promises  and  declarations 
?L  de  rThe  ?SLspels  ?TO  an  account  of  the  transac- 
i'^S?f.ke9U:!  Lhnsl'  "!'-  ""'■'"  Christian  Legislator 
dilr°t  ti10Se  ia,ws  °!1.»;hl(*  his  church  should  be  es- 
tablished and  by  which  it  should  be  governed.  The 
Acts  of  the.  Apostles  give  an  account  of  the  actual 
estabuslimentoflha.church,  according  to  the  predic- 
tions and  promises  of  its  great  Founder," 
in  Jl  e-i0,.'udatlon  of  ,hl'  Jc"  lsh  chlm-b  and  polity  be- 
bn,  a!d;/her^  arelw0  pp,culiF  circumstances,  which 
mZttyct^a\rab'eadyWntedat'n0WC,aima 

»  rZh,c^cbreY1g0.v?I'nment'  asjust  established,  was 
a  Theocracy:  that  is,  God  (Theos)  was  liimse  f the 
orime1^  9°,VeT,T  °{  the  nation  i  the  W?h  Pries  s 
prime  minister  (it  we  may  so  speak;  1  and  Joshua  and 
FvZ  »T°lS'  ,the  JU,dfcs' 1,is  emmanders  in  chief 
Every  tribe  had  its  elders,  who  were  magistrates  o 
members  of  the  police  ;  and  the  army  was?fficered  in 
the  same  way,  by  commanders  of  tens,  of  fifties  of 
hundreds,  and  of  thousands.  (Exod.  xviii.  21  DeuU 
150  These  were  in  all  cases  to  abide  by  the  written 
HT^'Z  L^^^fWP^S"?  -Inch  that  d^ 


THE  BOOK  OF  JOSHUA. 

INTRODUCTION. 


..„ .„„  ,  alm  ,1  unycase  occurred  which  that  did 

»Kfaf  t0  ,''each'  t,e  hi-h  P»pst  was  to  put  on 
irious  hreacat-nlnto   n„^  t before  tl 


-...,.,,,.,   ,0  ,e„,.„,  ,„,  nign  priest   was 

his  mysterious  hi  east-plat-,  and  to  appear  before  the 

rec,Pive0Iy„PlaCe',(wl"""i*  -",( ■  ""■  -"'I'  and  thereto 
receive  an  oracular  answer.    This  was  the  original 

forese  n11/,  "(0t '  K'  ^ ebrew  government  but  as  it  was 
nnrch  ^  "'f  ,a  klngly  ??vernment,  and  a  human  mo 
w» ■  n^T"  d  b"  ";'1"1";'1  '"  ,,n"'  ^  "''tune,  provision 
was  made  for  such  a  change,  as  we  have  seen  in  the 
17th  chapter  of  Deuteronomy,  and  latter  part     Still 

however,  the  choice  was  with  the  I  nnl  ,,V,l  ,eiV  i'."iVi  "r  ".''".  "s  OI„oem?  noly  because  God  is  holy  • 
in  fheVw?  kZ  ttgS&V0  ™ak£?ny  fS^SSS  as'wfp'rte1  d°n  ^  *"  rUUal  "^  aPP6ar  m°rC  «» 
ytoSMS^Wfid  t  ';The""-domof  the  ritual,  to  make  the  knowledge 
dium  of  the  high  priest,  (1  Sam  xi  •.  3°d)'  bi  ths  me"  t^Z^^fr  $»  oner°,n]y  trl^e  Go('  n'^ 
26  useiut,  teaches  him  to  be  merciful,  at  the  same  time 


The  Hebrew  government,  though  divine  anneara 
founded Untenant  between  God  and  Israel  ;S 

p'eof^vhiVh  utx,1,1  ntalpnnci- 

*'      f1  ich  was    t  he  worship  of  Jehovah,  and  the 

The  sanctPions0noffAd0la,'ry  lr,'"",al1  ""' landof  ]*™° 

I  lie  sanctions  of  this    aw,  both  111    ts  rewards  -in, I 

pumshments,were  all  temporal.  .„, ., „[. ,     ['  ves  1 

and  necessarily  must  he  so,  as  nations  hive  noenst- 
thatet'LaSlt.l"'e  s'a.,r  ,   Tlr ^  '""  ""«'"-  '  ow.  v  r 

houih  ir  ?enfrT1  '"I"0  k,]0,"  !ed?P  of  s,,d'  a  state 
as  hf  em, ,  " '  '  k  ot' the  na,ion  acteri 

Phri  ti-o,    „  mfluencc  as  the  mass  of  nominal 

Christians  among  our  countrymen. 

The  doctrine  of  a/uture  state  among  the  Hebrews 
(as  the  progress  of  truth  generally  isf)  was  kc  the 
ttegeArt  dT  '■■"  '!';'"  ^-',»>  A«  a-l  -ore  unto 
ftfth  w f  ni« d  yV  ,1  M  Hnpo8S^>Ie  ,to  account  for  the 
Iditli  and  piety  ol  the  early  patnarc  ,s.  on  the  sunno- 
si.ontha  theyknewnotbmg-i,,  1,,, IUe -,,-,!■  '  | 
Abel  or  Noah  walk  with  God.  as  they  are  represented 
of  H^T'  Zh'nhr  ""Lesion  tliarthe  moment 
Co,d|dAh,Si10UldrSeparalC1thc"1  from  him  for  eve? 
Could  Abraham.  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  die  hi  faith,  as  tho 
for  s  ,°s f/i-he  £e'fle  to  the  Hebrews  (chap,  if)  in 
aft  r"  r*  ',?,  tl  XV".h0Ut  any  ass"™»ce  of  an  1  ere- 
arIftPr  S  u""-S  '  '1,CI  ■"'  ""'  reproach  of  Christ 
greater  nches  than  all  the  treasures  of  Egypt"  be- 
when  hi nCwhbd,rTt?Ctt°  ""'  r''-.n,pe„seof?eward^ 
\     en  his  whole  lite  was   a  series  of  "afflictions" 

h-ii  be  was  not  even  snflered  to  set  l„s  ,;„„  v,  ',,■_ 
•I"-'  Promised  land,  had  he  not  "  looked  fir a  bet er 
hS?hfiy„T"-2  'jeavr-ly"  one?    Indeed  the  apofe 

a  "  reofldied  t';',S  ^c^'on,  when  he  tells  us,  O  i 
hath  prepared  for  them  a  city  ;"  (',„-  what  ciH  v  ■' 
prepared  for  these  venerable  pa  riarchs     ■«"„?  That 

^a^o^nteToT^^^-^5^ 

II  Weare  called  to  consider  the  true  nature  of  the 
Hebrew  Ritual.  The  enemies  of  revelation  describe 
1   lr  1,1  men\  T,']d  f  ceremonies,  unmeaning,  f  not 

d  culous  ,  but  the  learned  and  ingenious  Lmnnan 
h"  has  de,  ,y  investigated  this  subject,  has  shown 

nuaooseVaS  Calcllla,"'l  "'  answer  the  ■ ,  important 

P^,SeflnaV°.llal',lc!'lar-  """I'r-sepl  i|,o  true  eha- 
idolatr?  0en  ,bi  y'  T'' '?  gWM<\  ",',e  I,raell'"'S  against 
molai  i.     (in  this  subject  we  sha    quote  the  |, 

KwW&^traot'  ftom  lus  "totasSiOTi 

"  It  was  far  from  the  design  of  the  ritual  to  teach 
only  a  ceremonial  holiness  ;  the  intention  of  it  appears 

-'      I I'C    holmess  of  (Jod.   a-    one    of  lus    ■    ' 

^"."'f.  Perfections,  in  a  full  and  strong  hgl  Mo 
etch  the  high  importance  of  being  holy,  as  God  £ 

:;,,>ii'-i-rll1i,>",,-,:"i"-  i,,,|j  '  ^^Godisholyl 

tint  tins  intention  ,,t  the  r.in-,1  ..-ill  n 1  "  "1 ' 


OF  THE  OLD  AND 
God,  therefore  pro 


and  truth  ;  ke.  run-  hh  r.-j  i 
iniquities,  trnusgr.  —  i. >:i^  an 
represented  as  gracious  an. I 
and  grace  an'  exemplified  in  i 
gressinns,  anil  sins  ;  oral!  ku 
to  i  : 1 1 ■ . i  j i : - 1  dim.  Tim  ritual. 
a  sinnrr  III  tin-  mercyof  God, 
mercy  with  God.  that   In'  ma 


!"■  faired 


Tins  ritual  yit  farther  instructs  in  tin-  \\  is.'  method 
wherein  God  has  appointed  to  show  mercy,  support- 
ing, at  the  same  time,  the  honour  f>f  hi*  peri'ectiqns 
and  government.  The  ritual  therefore  appointed  pro- 
pitiatory sacrifices,  or  atonements,  washings  and  pu- 
rilications,  to  teach  the  guilt  of  sin,  the  punishment 
due  to  sin  from  a  holy  God,  and  righteous  governor  of 
the  world  ;  to  teach  the  sinner  to  honour  God  by  such 
acknowledgment  and  confession,  which  was  to  ae- 
companj  his  siu-olfering  and  atonement ;  and  also  to 
express  his  hope  in  the  mercy  of  God,  his  trust  in  the 
promise  of  God,  that,  returning  to  (hid  with  his  whole 
heart,  his  sin  shall  he  forgiven.  Hence  the  Psalmist 
concludes,  '  For  thou,  Lord,  art  good,  and  ready  to 
forgive,  and  plenteous  in  mercy,  to  all  them  that  call 
upon  thee.'  It  is  observable,  that  the  Hebrew  ritual 
encouraged  the  Hebrew  nation  to  hope  for  mercy  and 
favour  as  God's  favourite  people." 

Mr.  Lowman  proceeds  : — 

"  In  like  manner,  the  whole  ritual  very  plainly 
taught,  that  a  pure  heart,  as  well  as  clean  hands, 
were  requisite  in  the  worship  of  Jehovah.  The  very 
washings,  which  purified  from  the  filthiness  of  the 
flesh,  taught,  by  an  •  asy  moaning,  the  necessity  of  be- 
ing cleansed  from  all  tillhiiiess  of  the  spirit,  to  appear 
in  the  presence  of  the  most  holy  God.  The  ritual  ac- 
tions were  manifestly  designed  to  express  a  moral  and 
spiritual  moaning.  The  bare  consideration  of  the  ri- 
tual itself,  the  general  use  of  ritual  actions  in  those 
times,  the  exposition  of  the  ritual  in  the  other  parts 
of  their  law,  and  by  their  prophets,  put  it  out.  of  all 
doubt,  that  the  outward  actions  were  always  to  be 


NEW  TESTAMENTS. 

accompanied  with  inward  suitable  tempers  and  affec- 
tions.'' 

Nor  was  this  all.  The  Hebrew  ritual  must  be  con- 
sidered as  "  a  plan  of  a  better  slate  of  religion  in  the 
times  of  the  promised  \ies.-inli.  as  is  fully  shown  by 
the  inspired  author  of  Ihe  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews, 
who  proves  at  length,  that  all  the  Levitical  sacrifi- 
ces dad  reference  to  the  atom-mi  nt  otihred  by  our 
Saviour;  and  that  the  tabernacle,  and  all  its  holy 
utensils,  in  one  way  or  other  prefigured  Christ,  or 
some  circumstance  connected  with  Christianity.  We. 
have  already  noticed  this  as  respects  the  paschal 
lamb,  the  scapegoat,  the  red  heifer,  and  various 
other  types  ;  and  when  we  come  to  the  above  Epistle, 
we  shall  have  occasion  to  enter  more  fully  into  the  sub- 
ject;  in  the  mean  time,  what  is  here  said,  may  be 
enough  to  justify  the  divine  character  of  the  Mosaic 
ritual. 

There  is  one  circumstance,  however,  which  de- 
mands our  particular  attention  :  namely,  (he  minute- 
ness and  exactness  with  which  all  the  directions  must 
be  complied  with,  and  that  under  the  si  verc-t  penal- 
ties. How  is  this  to  be  accounted  for?  There  may 
be  reasons  unknown  to  us  ;  but  the  following  seems 
obvious  and  important.  The  apostle  Paul  represents 
the  lews  before  Christ  as  in  a  state  of  nonage,  and 
under  the  law  as  a  "  schoolmaster."  (Gal.  hi.  23—25.) 
Now  this  not  only  suggests  a  slate  of  severe  disci- 
pline, hut  implies,  thai,  like  children,  they  were  to  be 
taught  obedience  on  the  authority  of  the  schoolmas- 
ter, without  being  acquainted  with  the  reasons  on 
which  his  precepts  were  founded,  and  thus  taught  a 
system  of  implied  obedience,  a  circumstance  of  the 
highest  importance  in  our  Christian  education  ;  for 
as  the  apostle  to  the  Hebrews  argues,  if,  when  chil- 
dren, we  were  subjected  to  the  discipline  and  instruc- 
tion of  parents  and  preceptors,  who  chastised  us  for 
their  pleasure,  much  rather  should  we  be  "  in  subjec- 
tion to  the  Fatlv  r  of  spirits,  and  live."  (Heb.  xii.  7— 9.) 

Moses  died,  and  Joshua  succeeded  him,  in  the  year 
of  the  world  2553,  and  1451  years  before  the  birth  of 
Christ,  as  it  is  commonly  reckoned.  But  respecting 
the  time  of  the  death  of  Joshua  there  is  some  doubt, 
as  there  are  various  dates  fixed  to  that  event,  by  differ- 
ent commentators. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

The  Book  of  Joshua  is  one  of  the  most  important  i  lamities  with  which  it  was  overwhelmed.  Procopius 

documents  in  the  Old  Testament.  The  rapid  conquest;  relates,  that  the  Phrenirians  tied  before  the  Hebrews 


of  the  Promised  Land,  and  the  actual  settlement  ol 
the  Israelites  in  it.  afford  a  striking  accomplishment 
of  the  divine  predictions  to  Abraham  and  the  suc- 
ceeding Patriarchs  ;  and,  at  the  same  time  bear  the 
most  unequivocal  and  ample  testimony  to  the  au- 
thenticity of  this  sacred  book.  Several  of  the  transac- 
tions related  in  it  are  confirmed  by  the  traditions  cur- 
rent among  heathen  nations,  and  preserved  by  an- 
cient profane  historians  of  undoubted  character.  Thus 
there  are  ancient  monuments  extant,  which  prove  that 
the  Carthaginians  were  a  colony  of  .Syrians. who  es- 
caped from  Joshua  ;  as  also  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Lcptis  in  Africa  came  originally  from  the  Sidonians, 
who  abandoned  their  country  on  account  of  the  ca- 


broad  as  far  as 
the  pillars  of  Hercules,  end  adds.  "  In  Numidia  where 
now  stand.-  ,  ■  ,  .'...-:-  (Tan&iersJ  they  have 
erected  two  cod s.  on  which,  in  Phoenician  cha- 
racters, is  the  following  inscription  :—' We  are  the 
PliiTuicians,  who  fled  from  the  face  of  Jesus  (or 
Joshua)  the  son  of  Neue  (Nun.)'  "  The  overthrow  of 
Og,  king  of  Easdan,  and  the  Anakim,  is  considered 
as  having  given  rise  to  the  fable  of  the  overthrow 
of  the  giants:  and  the  tempest  of  hail-stones  was 
transformed  by  the  poets  into  a  tempest  of  stones, 
with  which  Jupiter  overwhelmed  the  enemies  of 
Hercules  in  Aiim,  exactly  tde  country  where  Joshua 
fought  with  the  children  of  Anak. 


THE  BOOK  OF  JUDGES. 

INTRODUCTION. 


The  term  Judges.  (Hebrew,  Slwphetim,)  was 
originally  applied  to  those  whom  Moses,  dy  the  advice 
of  his  father-in-law  Jethro,  appointed  to  assist  him 
in  hearing  and  redressing  the  complaints  of  the  peo- 
ple ;  they  also  formed  a  kind  of  Legislature,  under 
Moses,  and  from  I  hem.  in  after  times,  originated  the 
Jewish  Sanhedrim.  The  Judges  here  mentioned, 
were  not  only  magistrates,  anil  some  of  them  pro- 
phets, but  generally  military  chiefs,  anil  avengers  of 
the  people.  Some  appear  to  have  exercised  their  of- 
fice only  in  particular  tribes,  or  districts,  while  the 
authority  of  others  was  more  general  and  extensive. 
Of  the  former,  some  may  have  been  contemporary. 

The  writer  of  this  book  is  not  known  ;  but  is  gene- 
rally supposed  to  have  been  the  prophet  Samuel,  the 
last  of  the  Judges,  who  resigned  his  authority,  by  the 
people's  desire,  to  Saul,  their  first  monarch.  Hence  it 
-? repeatedly  said,  "  In  those  days  there  was  no  king 


The  history  of  this  book  is  supposed  to  commence 
about  1443  years  before  Christ,  and  to  extend  over  a 
C2 


period  of  nearly  320  years,  to  the  time  of  Eli.  It  is 
sufficiently  cvideni  that  ihe  people  soon  degenerated  ; 
but  it  may  hejustlj  inferred  from  circumstances,  that 
.  •  rsal.  nor  continued 
throughout  the  whof-p.  rind.  The  hist  sixteen  chap- 
ters seem  to  follow  nearly  in  chronological  order,  from 
the  death  of  Joshua  to  the  death  of  Samson,  but  the 
last  five  chapters  contain  some  distressing  incidents, 
which  form  a  sort  of  appendix  to  the  ti  inner  part  of 
the  history. 

The  learned  Dr.  Graves  remarks,—"  By  a  superficial 
reader  of  the  sacred  history,  the  whole  period  under 
the  Judges  may  be  easily  mistaken  for  an  uninter- 
rupted series  of  idolatries  and  crinu  s.  from  his  not  ob- 
serving that  the  lapses  which  incurred  punishment, 
and  the  divine  deliverances  which  attended  repent- 
ance, are  related  so  fully  and  distinctly  as  to  oc- 
cupy almost  (he  whole  narrative  ;  while  long  periods, 
when  under  the  government  of  the  Judges,  the  people 
followed  God,  and  the  land  enjoyed  peace,  are  passed 
over  in  a  single  verse,  as  productive  of  no  event  which 
required  a  particular  detail." 

27 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 

CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


THEBook  of  Judges  forms  an  important  link  in  the 
history  of  the  Israelites.  It  furnishes  us  with  a  lively 
description  of  a  rliictiuitini;  and  unsettled  nation 


unoccupied,  and  the  travellers  walked  through  by- 
ways j"  when  few  prophets  were  appointed  to  eon 
trol  the  people,  and  "  every  one  did  that  which  was 
right  in    his  own  eyes."    It  exhibits  the  contests  of 


ries  and  evil  consequences  of  impiety.  It  is  a  most 
markable  history  of  the  long  suffering  of  God  towards 
the  Israelites,  in  which  we  see  the  most  signal  in- 
stances of  bis  justice  and  merry  alternately  display- 
ed ;  the  people  sinned,  and  were  punished  ;  they  re 
pented,  and  found  mercy.  These  things  arc  written 
me,  for  Go  ' 

I  MERCIFUL. 

Independently  of  the  internal  evidence  of  the  authen- 
ticity of  this  sacred  hook,  the  transactions  it  records 
are  not  only  cited  or  alluded  to  by  other  inspired  wri- 
ters, but  are  farther  continued  by  the  traditions  cur- 
rent among  heathen  nations.  Thus,  the  circumstance 
of  Jephthah's  devoting  his  daughter  gave  rise  to  the 


story  of  Iphigenia,  (Jphthygenia,  i.  e.  the  daughter 
ofjcphtliali,)  being  sacrificed  by  her  father  Agamem- 
non to  gain  the  gods  over  to  his  side.  The  Vulpinaria, 
or  feast  of  foxes,  celebrated  by  the  Human!  at  the 
feast  of  Ceres,  in  the  month  nf  April,  (the  Jewish 
harvest,  hut  the  Roman  seed-time,)  in  which  they 
fixed  burning  torches  to  the  tails  of  a  number  of 
foxes,  and  let  them  run  through  the  circus  till  they 
were  burnt  to  death,  said  to  be  in  revenge  upon  that 
siiecios  of  animal  for  Inning  once  burnt  up  the  fields 
of  corn,  was  evidently  derived  from  the  story  of  Sam 
son,  probably  conveyed  into  Italy  by  the  Phienicians. 
In  the  history  of  Samson  and  Deliah,  we  have  the 
original  of  Nisus,  king  of  Megara,  and  his  daughter 
Scylla,  who  cut  off  the  fatal  purple  lock,  upon  which 
victory  depended,  and  gave  it  to  his  enemy  Minos, 
then  at  war  with  him.  who  by  that,  means  destroyed 
both  him  and  his  kingdom.  And.  to  mention  no  more, 
it  appears  highly  probable,  that  Samson  is  I  he  original 
a  ml  essentia  I  Hercules  of  la  bio  ;  for,  although  the  poets 
have  united  si -vera  I  particulars  drawn  from  Moses  and 
Joshua,  and  have  added  their  own  inventions,  yet  the 
most  capital  and  considerable  belong  to. Samson,  and 
are  distinguished  by  characters  so  peculiar  to  him,  as 
to  render  him  easily  discerned  throughout  the  whole. 


THE  BOOK  OF  RUTH. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  author  of  this  Book  is  unknown,  hut  not  im- 
probably was  Samuel ;  and  the  time,  though  not  cer- 
tain, is  supposed  to  have  been  about  the  period  of 
Gideon  being  called  to  the  office  of  judge  of  Israel. 
Then  Israel  was  grievously  oppressed  by  the  Midian- 
ites,  who,  invading  the  land  of  Israel,  had  stripped 
them  of  their  corn,  and  created  an  artificial  famine  ; 
the  only  famine  mentioned  (as  is  remarked  by  Bishop 
Patrick)  during  the  administration  of  the  .judges. 

The  narrative  itself  may  be  abridged  into  a  few 
words  ;  Elimelech,  an  inhabitant  of  Beth-lehem,  ac- 
companied by  his  wife  Naomi  and  two  sons,  (Mahlon 
and  Chilion,)  being  driven  by  famine,  as  above  sta- 
ted, from  the  land  of  Israel,  goes  to  sojourn  in  the 
land  of  Moab,  where  he  died.  His  two  sons  marry 
two  Moabitish  women,  Ruth  and  Orpah,  the  former 
of  which  forms  the  subject  of  this  interesting  story. 
In  the  course  of  ten  years,  both  the  young  men  die  ; 
and  Naomi,  accompanied  by  her  two  daughters-in- 
law,  returns  to  Judea,  where  peace  and  plenty  were 
nowrestored.  On  the  way.  she  persuades  them  to  go 
back  to  their  relations  in  Moab,  to  which  Orpah  reluc- 
tantly consents  ;  but  Ruth  positively  refuses  to  leave 
her  mother-in-law.  At  length,  through  the  leadings 
of  Providence,  she  becomes  known  to  Boaz,  a  rich 
land-owner  of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  who  was  related 
to  Elimelech,  her  deceased  father-in-law,  to  whom 
she  is  shortly  married,  and  becomes  the  mother  of 
Obed,  the  grandfather  of  David,  and  ancestor  of  Da 
vid's  Son  and  Lord. 

The  design  of  this  book  is,  according  to  Henry,  to 
lead  us,  1.  Into  the  true  doctrine  of  providence  ;  to 


show  how  conversant  it  is  about  our  private  concerns, 
and  to  teach  us  "  in  all  our  ways  to  acknowdedge 
God  ;"  and  to  adore  his  mercy  in  all  the  events  which 
concern  us.  2.  To  lead  us  to  Christ,  who  descended 
from  Ruth,  and  part  of  whose  genealogy  concludes 
the  book.  3.  In  the  conversion  of  Ruth  theMoabitess, 
we  have  also  a  type  of  the  calling  of  the  Gentiles  into 
the  fellowship  of  the  Messiah.  "We  may  add,  i.  It  is 
particularly  interesting,  as  affording  a  beautiful  pic- 
ture of  the  simplicity  of  ancient  manners,  and  the 
best  illustration  of  the  Hebrew  law  of  redemption. 
It  follows  admirably  after  the  Book  of  Judges,  to 
which  it  may  be  considered  as  an  Appendix,  and  af- 
fords a  pleasing  relief,  after  the  barbarous  events  rela- 
ted in  the  three  lasi  chapters  of  that  book. 

Not  only  has  this  book  largely  shared  the  encomi- 
ums of  Jewish  and  Christian  writers,  but  the  follow- 
ing classical  remarks  are  from  an  author  who  cannot 
be  suspected  of  partiality  lor  the  Scriptures.  "The 
history  of  Ruth  is  w  ritten  with  a  natural  and  affect- 


Ruth  to  her  mother.  '  Whither  thou  goest  I  will  go  ; 
and  where  thou  lodgest,  I  will  lodge,'  &c.  (ch.  i.  16, 17.) 

There  is  a  sublimity  in  this  simplicity AVe 

have  often  said,  that  these  times  and  manners  have 
nothing  in  common  witn  our  own,  whether  good  or 
bad  ;  their  spirit  is  not  ours  ;  their  good  sense  is  not 
ours.  It  is  on  this  very  account  that  the  Pentateuch, 
the  books  of  Joshua  and  Judges,  are  a  thousand  times 
more  instructive  than  Homer  and  Herodotus." — (Vol- 
taire :  quoted  Crit.  Rev.  July,  1796.) 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


The  authenticity  and  canonical  authority  of  this 
sacred  hook  cannot  be  questioned  :  and  the  Evan- 
gelists, in  describing  our  Saviour's  descent,  have  fol- 
lowed its  genealogical  accounts.  To  delineate  part 
of  this  genealogy  appears  to  be  the  principal  design 
of  the  book,:  il  had  been  foretold  that  the  Messiah 
should  be  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  and  it  was  afterwards 
revealed  that  he  should  be  of  the  family  of  David  ; 
and  therefore  it  was  necessary,  to  prevent  the  least 
suspicion  of  fraud  or  design,  that  the  history  of  that 
family  should  be  written  before  these  prophecies  were 


each  other.  The  whole  narrative  is  extremely  inte- 
resting and  instructive  :  ami  is  written  with  the  most 
beautiful  simplicity.  The  distress  of  Naomi ;  her  af- 
fectionate concern  fir  her  daughter-in-law;  the  reluc- 
tant departure  of  Orpali ;  the  dutiful  attachment  of 
Ruth;  and  the  sorrowful  return  to  Bethlehem,  are 
very  beautifully  told.  The  simplicity  of  manners,  like 
wise,  which  is  shown  in  the  account  of  Ruth's  indus 
try  and  attention  to  Naomi ;  of  the  elegant  charity  of 
Boaz;  and  of  his  acknowledgment  of  his  kindred  with 


Ruth,  afford  a  very  pleasing  contrast  to  the  turbulent 
scenes  described  in  the  preceding  Book.  And,  while  it 
exhibits,  in  a  striking  and  affecting  manner,  the  care 
of  Divine  Providence  over  those  who  sincerely  fear 
God,  and  honestly  aim  at  fulfilling  his  will,  the  circum- 
stance of  a  Moabitess  becoming  an  ancestor  of  the 
Messiah  seems  to  have  been  a  pre-intimation  of  the 
admission  of  the  Gentiles  into  his  Church.  It  must  be 
remarked,  that,  in  the  estimation  of  the  Jews,  it  was 
disgraceful  to  David  to  have  derived  his  birth  from  a 
Moabitess  ;  and  Shimei,  in  his  rcvilings  against  him, 
is  supposed  by  them  to  have  tauntingly  reflected  on 
his  descent  from  Ruth.  This  book,  therefore,  con- 
tains an  intrinsic  proof  of  its  own  verity,  as  it  reveals 
a  circumstance  so  little  flattering  to  the  sovereign  of 
Israel ;  and  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  appeal  to  its 
admission  into  the  canon  of  Scripture,  for  a  testimo- 
ny of  its  authentic  character.  Add  to  which,  that  the 
native,  the  amiable  simplicity  in  which  the  story  is 
told,  is  a  sufficient  proof  of  its  genuineness.  There 
are  several  sympathetic  circumstances  recorded  which 
no  forger  could  have  invented  ;  there  is  too  much  of 
nature  to  admit  any  thing  of  art. 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 
THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  SAMUEL, 

OTHERWISE  CALLED, 

THE   FIRST    BOOK   OF    THE   KINGS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


IN  the  Hebrew  canon,  this  and  (lie  following  book 
form  but  one,  and  derive  their  name  from  the  prophet 
Samuel;  whose  history  and  transactions  are  related 
in  the  first  bunk,  and  by  whom,  it  is  highly  probable, 
the  former  part  of  it,  as  tar  as  the  twenty-fourth  chap- 
ter, was  written  ;  while  the  latter  part,  as  well  as  the 
second  book,  are  ascribed  to  the  prophets  Gad  and 
Nathan,  (see  1  Chron.  x\ix.  29.;)  and  in  this  opinion 
the  Jews  acquiesce.  Others,  with  Calmet,  suppose 
these  books  to  be  much  more  recent  than  these  per- 
sons ;  but  that  they  wer imposed  out  of  their  me- 
moirs. The  equality  of  the  style ,  the  frequent  eulo- 
giums  on  the  character  and  conduct  of  Samuel,  the 
connexion  of  the  materials,  particular  quotations  and 
remarks  on  certain  events,  are,  Calmet  supposes, 
proofs  sufficiently  clear  of  what  he  assumes.  These 
books,  it  is  said,  contain  remarks  and  expressions 
which  could  only  proceed  from  a  contemporary  au- 
thor, and  others  which  are  evidences  of  a  much  later 
age.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  these  supposed 
marks  of  posteriority  may  easily  be  accounted  for,  on 


and  Vulgate,  they  are  called  the  First  and  Second 
Book  of  Kings.  The  first  book  consists  of  thirty-one 
chapters,  containing  an  account  of  the  birth  of  Samuel; 
with  the  thanksgiving  song  of  Hannah  ;  the  mal-admi- 
nistration  of  Eli's  sons  ;  the  call  of  Samuel,  and  the 
denunciation  against  Eli's  house;  the  capture  of  the 
ark  by  the  Philistines,  and  the  completion  of  God's 
judgment  against  the  house  of  Eli  ;  the  chastisement 
inflicted  on  the  Philistines  for  retaining  the  ark;  its 
return,  anil  the  punishment  of  those  who  profaned  its 
sanctity;  the  repentance  of  the  people  at  Mizpeh,  and 
the  subduing  of  the  Philistines  ;  the  election  ot  Saul  for 
a  king,  in  consequence  of  the  ill  advised  desire  of  the 
Israelites;  the  wars  of  Saul  with  the  Philistines;  his 
sins  and  rejection  ;  the  anointing  id- David  ;  Iris  victory 
over  Goliath  ;  his  unjust  persecutions  by  Saul;  the 
death  of  Samuel,  whom  Saul  consults  by  means  of  the 
witch  of  Endor ;  the  defeat,  death,  and  burial  of  Saul 
and  his  sons. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


In  this  book  the  sacred  writer  illustrates  the  cha- 
racters and  describes  the  events  of  bis  history  in  the 
most  engaging  manner.  The  weak  indulgence  of  Eli ! 
is  well  contrasted  with  the  firm  piety  of  Samuel.  I 
The  rising  virtues  of  David,  and  the  sad  depravity  of 
SauJ,  are  strikingly  opposed.  The  sentiments  and  in- 
structions scattered  throughout  are  excellent;  and 
the  inspired  hymn  of  Hannah,  which  much  resembles 
that  of  Mary,  discloses  a  grand  prophecy  of  the  Mes- 
siah, or  the  Anointed  of  the  Lord,  whose  attributes 
are  proclaimed  as  those  of  the  exalted  Sovereign  and 
appointed  Judge  of  the  earth.  Besides  the  internal 
proofs  of  the  truth  of  this  Sacred  history,  it  may  be 
remarked,  that  heathen  authors  have  borrowed,  or 
collected  from  other  sources,  many  particulars  of 
these  accounts  which  t  he  writer  gives.  The  Orientals 
relate,  that  Samuel  having  made  his  report  to  God 
that  the  Hebrews  wire  resolved  to  have  a  king,  God 
gave  him  a  vessel  01  hoi  ii  full  of  oil,  and  a  staff,  reveal- 
ing to  him,  that  the  man  in  whose  presence  the  oil 
should  boil  in  the  vessel,  and  whose  stature  should  be 
equal  to  that  staff,  was  appointed  for  their  king.  No 
sooner  was  this  determination  published  among  the 
people,  than  all  the  chiefs  of  the  tribes  came  with 
great  eagerness  to  measure  themselves  by  the  staff, 
and  to  try  if  the  oil  would  boil  in  their  presence  ;  but 
in  vain.  Saul,  otherwise  called  Sharek,  and  sur- 
named  Talut,  i.  e.  the  Tall,  who  was  no  more  than  a 
carrier  of  water,  or  dresser  of  leather,  came  to  the 
prophet  among  the  rest,  and  immediately  the  oil  be- 
gan to  boil  in  the  vessel,  and  he  was  found  to  bo  just 
the  height  of  the  miraculous  staff.  On  these  tokens, 
Samuel  declared  him  king  ;  but  the  heads  of  the 
tribes,  especially  that  of  Judah,  to  whom  the  royal 
dignity  had  been  promised,  expostulated,  saying,  How 
can  this  man  be  our  king,  who  has  no  estate?    How 


can  he  support  the  expense  and  dignity  of  the  royal 
state?  Samuel  replied.  The  Lord  has  chosen  him, 
who  dispones  of  kingdoms  without  control,  to  whom- 
soever he  pleases.  The  Israelites  would  not  yet  sub- 
mit, but.  insisted  on  having  a  sign  from  Samuel,  that 
they  might  he  assured  from  Cod.  thai  this  was  his 
will.  .-Samuel  answered  them,  This  is  the  miracle 
that  God  gives  you  to  confirm  his  choice  ;  the  ark  of 
the  Lord  which  was  taken  away  by  the  Philistines, 
shall  he  brought  back  to  yon  by  angels.  When,  there- 
fore, the  election  of  Saul  was  proclaimed,  the  Phi- 
listines being  resolved  to  conceal  the  ark  ot'the  Lord, 
which  had  caused  them  so  many  misfortunes  by  its 
presence,  they  bid  it  in  a  dunghill,  but  they  were 
smitten  with  a  shameful  disease,  which  determined 
them  to  send  it  back  to  the  confines  of  the  land  of 
Israel.  It  was  no  sooner  arrived  at  this  place,  than 
the  angels  of  the  Lord  tookit  up.  and  carried  it  to  the 
tabernacle  ofshiloh  ;  and  this  miracle  secured  Saul 
in  his  kingdom.  (See  D'Hcrbclot,  Eiblioth.  Orient, 
p.  735,  1021.) 

These  traditions  may  justly  be  regarded  as  a  con- 
firmation, if  such  wen:  really  wanting,  of  the  Scrip- 
lure  history,  and  as  genuine  instances  of  the  varia- 
tions of  tradition  from  that  precision  which  belongs 
to  truth,  even  while  it  approaches  near  to  truth.  In 
reading  this  and  similar  tales,  it  is  impossible  the  ob- 
servation should  escape  our  notice,  how  much  SUPB- 
rior  the  simple  narrations  of  Scripture  are.  to  what- 
ever is  current  elsewhere;  what  additional  authority 
they  derive  from  their . simplicity,  and  their  unlaboured, 
unassuming  manner ;  what  nature  there  is  in  them, 
what  ease  and  verisimility.  No  person  whose  taste 
and  judgment  are  uudepraved,  can  hesitate  which 
system  to  preler,  even  supposing  the  nonexistence  of 
other  criteria. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  SAMUEL, 

OTHERWISE  CALLED, 

THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  THE  KINGS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


This  Book  derives  its  name  from  the  prophet  Sa- 
muel ;  but  it.  is  evident  that  he  could  not  have  written 
beyond  the  twenty-fourth  chapter  of  the  preceding 
Book;  and  it  is  probable  that  this  Book,  with  the  latter 
part  of  the  former,  was  written  by  the  prophets  Gad 
and  Nathan.  It  bears  an  exact  resemblance  to  the 
preceding  liistory,  and  is  likewise  connected  with  that 


which  succeeds.  It  comprises  a  period  of  nearly  forty 
years,  from  A.  M.  2919  to  2989  ;  containing  an  account 
of  David's  receiving  intelligence  of  the  death  of  Saul 
and  Jonathan,  with  his  lamentation  over  them;  his 
triumph  over  the  house  of  Saul,  and  confirmation  in 
the  kingdom  ;  his  victories  over  the  Jebusites  and 
Philistines  ;  the  bringing  up  of  the  ark  to  Jerusalem  ; 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  RE3HRKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 


the  rejection  ill"  David's  purpose  tor  buildim;  a  t < -u i j >1< 
with  his  prayer  on  1  In-  m-rii-ii  m  ;  his  victories  iivii  I  hi- 
Philistini  s,  Ammoniti  B,  Syrians,  &e.  ;  his  sin  in  the 
matter  of  Uriah;  the  divine  judgment  pronounced 
against  him;  his  repentance  ami  pardon;  Willi  the 
hirlh  lit'  Solomon;    his  domestic  troubles  in   conse- 

11  and  fratricide  or  Amnion j,  therebcl- 


hmi  a 1 1. 1  ili  ath  of  Absalom,  ami  Hand's  mourning  on 

i  h.    i,  I ol'  liaviil     w  if  li  the  i|ii.  dim; 

ofsheba's  insurrection;  his  pum-huu  nt  of  I  lie  suns 
of  Saul  andlaat  wai  with  the  Philistines  ;  his  psalm 
of  thanksiMung.  his  last  wools,  ami  his  mighty  men  ; 
o]iiu  ;  its  punishment ; 
with  lii.s  penitence  and  sacrifice. 


CONCLUDING  KEMARKS. 


THE  vicissitude  of  important  events  which  this  hook 
describes  ;— the  establishment  and  prosperity  of  Da- 
v  ill's  rer-u  ;  the  i  \  find' on  of  Saul's  family,  and  Da- 
vid's grateful  kindness  in  I  lie  surviving  son  of  Jona- 
ntahle  fall  of  David,  with  his  submis- 

lon,  ami  restoration  ;  the  melan- 
choly effects  of  his  errors,  in  the  crime  of  Amnon, 
and  the  rebellion  of  Absalom  ;  and  his  re-establish 

ment  on  the  tin  one  ;  are  represented  in  the  most  inte- 
resting manner,  and  furnish  the  mosl  valuable  les- 
sons to  mankind.     The  heinous  sins  and  sincere  n  - 

nentanc '  David  are  propoiuuled,  says  Au^ustiiic, 

in  order  that,  at  the  falls  of  such  treat  men,  others 
may  tremble,  and  know  what  to  avoid  :  and  that,  at 
their  rising  again,  those  who  have  fallen  may  know 
what  to  follow  and  imitate;  though  many  will  fall 
with  David  who  will  not  rise  with  David.  The  author, 
in  the  concise  sty  le  of  Sacred  History,  selects  only  the 
most  important  incidents  of  those  revolutions  which  he 
records  ;  and.  among  the  conspicuous  beauties  of  this 
book,  we  can  never  sufficiently  admire  David's  fecl- 
' :■  1 1 1  and  Jonathan,  the  expres- 
sive parable  of  Nathan,  and  ihe  triumphant  hymn  of 
thanksgiving  and  praise  composed  by  the  "  sweet 
psalmist  of  .Israel."  V>"e  see  throughout  this  book 
the  effects  of  that  enmity  against  idolatrous  nations 
which  had  been  implanted  in  tm-  minds  of  the  Israel- 
ites by  the  Mosaic  law.  and  which  gradually  tended 
to   the  extirpation  of  thai  idolatry.     This  book,  as 

well  as  the  tor r,  cnnlaiu-.  many  intrinsic  proofs  of 

it3  verity.  By  describing  with  .at  dis-nise,  the  mis- 
conduct of  those  characters  that  were  highly  reve- 
renced among  the  people,  the  sacred  writer  demon- 


strates his  impartial  sincerity:  and  by  appealing  to 
monuments  that  attest  the  truth  of  his  relations  when 
he  wrote,  he  bronchi  forward  indisputable  evidence 
of  his  faithful  adherence  to  truth.  The  relation  of  the 
roof  of  the  truth  of  the 

a  tided  lo  father  on 

count  of  01 f  it-:  liio-t  ■/<  aloe- 
itS  brightest  ornament !    God  all ,  whose  character 

impartiality,  has  done  it  to  show  that 
His  religion,  h  ■     uis,  will  everstand 

;  of  the  conduct  of  its  professors.  The 
1 1,  e .!.--  of  Samuel  connect  the  chain  of  Sacred  His- 
tory, by  describing'  ;he  circumstances  of  an  interest- 
ing period.  They  describe  the  letbrination  and  in> 
■u  Ihe  Jewish  church  established  by  Da- 
vid ;  and  as  ihey  delineate  minutely  the  life  of  that 
monarch,  they  point  out  his  typical  relation  to  Christ ; 
and  also  remarkably  illustrate  his  inspired  produc- 
tions v  Inch  are  contained  in  the  book  of  Psalms  :  to 
which  they  may  be  considi  red  as  a  key. 

The  remark  made  on  the  former  book,  that  many 
heathen   authors   have  borrowed,  or  collected  from 


ed  to  this  hook:  and  indeed  is  equally  applicable  to 
all  the  books  of  Sacred  History.  Eupolemus  and 
Dins,  as  quoted  by  Eiisrhlu*.  mention  many  remarka- 
ble circumstances  of  David  and  Solomon,  agreeing 
with  those  detailed  in  these  Sacred  Books  ;  and  fur- 
nishing additional  external  evidence,  if  such  were 
needed,  of  the  truth  of  these  inspired  records. 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  KINGS, 

COMMONLY  CALLED, 

THE   THIRD   BOOK   OF   THE   KINGS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE  Second  Book  of  Samuel,  as  we  have  seen,  ends 
abruptly  :  to  complete  the  narrative,  it  would  require 
the  last  seven  chapters  of  the  First  Book  of  Chroni- 
cles :  but  these  we  must  notice  in  their  proper  place. 
All  the  transactions  there  mentioned,  except  the  death 
of  David,  evidently  intervene  before  this  First  Book  of 

The  two  following  Books,  which  were  originally 
but  one,  contain  the  history  of  the  kinas,  both  of  Ju- 
dah and  Israel,  from  the  reign  of  David  to  the  Baby- 
lonish captivity.  Many  ascribe  them  to  Ezra  ;  among 
whom  is  Dr.  Clarke,  from  whom  we  give  the  follow- 
ing remarks : 

•'  1.  That  it  is  the  work  of  one  person,  is  sufficient- 
ly evident  from  the  uniformity  of  the  style,  and  the 
connexion  of  events. 

"  2.  That  this  person  had  ancient  documents,  from 
which  he  compiled ,  and  wliich  be  often  only  abridged, 
is  evident  from  his  own  words  ;  '  The  rest  of  the 
acts  of  (such  and  such  a  prince,)  are  they  not  written 
in  the  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Judah,  or  of  Israel?' 
which  occur  frequently. 

"  3.  These  books  were  written  during,  or  after,  the 


thor  states  also.  2  Kings  xvii.  23.  that  Israel  was,  in 
his  time,  in  captivity  in  Assyria  ;  according  to  the  de- 
claration of  God  by  bis  prophets. 

"  4.  That,  the  writer  was  not  contemporary  with 
the  facts  which  he  relates,  is  evident  from  the  reflec- 
tions he  makes  on  the  facts  which  he  found  in  the 
memoirs  which  he  consulted.  See  2  Kings  xvii.  from 
ver.  f>  to  ver.  24. 

"5.  The-o  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  au- 


thor was  a  priest  or  a  prophet :  he  studies  less  to  de  • 
scribe  acts  of  heroism,  successful  battles,  conquests, 
political  address,  &c.  than  what  regards  the  temple, 
religion,  religious  ceremonies,  festivals,  the  worship 
of  God,  the  piety  of  princes,  the  fidelity  of  the  pro- 
phets, the  punishment  of"  crimes,  the  manifestations 
of  God's  anger  against  the  wicked,  and  his  kindness 
to  the  righteous.  He  appears  every  where  strongly  at- 
tached to  the  house  of  David  ;  he  treats  of  the  kings 
of  Israel  only  accidentally  ;  his  principal  object  seems 
to  be  the  kingdom  of  Judah,  and  the  matters  which 
concern  it. 

''  Now  all  this  agrees  well  with  the  supposition  that 
Ezra  was  the  compiler  of  these  books.  He  was  not 
only  a  priest,  a  zealous  servant  of  God,  and  a  reformer 
of  the  corruptions  which  bad  crept  into  the  Divine 
worship,  but  is  universally  allowed  by  the  Jews  to 
have  been  the  collector  and  compiler  of  the  whole 
Sacred  Code,  and  of  the  arrangement  of  the  dif- 
ferent books  which  constitute  the  Old  Testa- 
ment." 

But  a  difficulty  here  arises.  If  Ezra  wrote  the  Books 
of  Kings,  who  wrote  the  Books  of  Chronicles  ?  Those, 
as  they  relate  to  the  same  events,  must  evidently  be 
written  by  a  different  hand,  and  prior  to  these  books. 
Scott  and  many  others  therefore  attribute  these  books 
of  Kings  to  the  prophet  Jeremiah,  especially  as  they 
close  with  the  same  events  as  las  prophecies.  The 
question  is,  however,  of  little  consequence,  as  we  have 
no  reason  to  question  either  their  authority  or  authen- 
ticity. 

This  book  comprises  a  period  of  126  years,  from 
A.  M.  29S9  to  3115  ;  and  records  many  important 
events  in  connexion  with  the  different  lungs. 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 
THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  THE  KINGS, 

COMMONLY  CALLED, 

THE    FOURTH   BOOK    OF    THE   KINGS. 


INTKnnuCTION. 


This  book  is  merely  a  continuation  of  the  prece- 
ding, to  which  it  is  joined  in  tin.-  Hebrew  Canon  ;  the 
remarks  therefore  already  made  on  that,  in  a  great 
measure  apply  to  this.— It  contains  the  contemporary 
history  of  the  two  kingdoms  of  Judah  and  Israel,  du- 
ring a  period  of  308  years,  from  the  rebellion  of  Moab, 
A.  M.  310S,  to  the  destruction  of  the  city  and  temple 
of  Jerusalem  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  A.  M.  3416.— In 
Israel  lie-  kings  were  unifoiinh  idolatrous  and  wick- 
ed: and  though  the  labours  of  Elijah,  Ehsha,  and 
other  prophets,  were  prospered  to  preserve  a  conside- 
rable number  of  the  people  from  the  general  conta- 
gion ;  yet  the  measure  of  their  national  iniquity  was 
soon  filled  up  ;  so  that  they  were  conquered  and  car- 
ried captive  by  the  kings  of  the  Assyrians,  and  disper- 
sed among  the  Gentiles,  no  more,  as  a  collected  body, 
to  be  restored  to  their  own  land.  Their  country  was, 
after  this,  planted  by  the  conquerors  with  a  mingled 
people,  who  established  a  corrupt  and  partial  worship 
of  Jehovah,  from  whom  originated  the  nation  and  re- 
ligion of  the  Samaritans.  These  events  began  to  take 
place  considerably  above  a  hundred  sears  before  the 
Babylonish  captivity.— In  Judah  indeed  some  remark- 


able revivals  of  religion  took  place  under  the  pious 
princes  of  David's  family,  and  by  means  of  the  faith- 
ful labours  of  the  prophets:  but  these  promising  ap- 
pearances were  of  short  duration  ;  several  ot  the 
kings  were  idolatrous  and  extremely  wicked ;  the 
priests  and  Levites  exceedingly  neglected  their  im- 
portant duty  ;  and  the  people  were  generally  prone  to 
idolatry  and  iniquity.  .So  that,  after  the  death  of  pious 
Josiah,  the  nation  became  almost  universally  corrupt ; 
and  the  melancholy  account  closes  with  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  city  and  temple,  the  desolation  of  the  coun- 
try, and  the  enslaving  and  carrying  away  of  the  inha- 
bitants, by  the  Chaldeans.— As  all  the  prophets,  (com- 
monly so  called,)  whose  writings  have  been  preserved, 
lived  in  the  latter  part  of  tins  period  ;  (those  except- 
ed who  lived  during  or  after  the  captivity;)  and  as 
they  continually  refer  to  the  facts  recorded  in  this 
history ;  we  may  consider  all  their  predictions  as 
sanctioning,  by  their  accomplishment,  the  divine  au- 
thority of  the  narrative  :  though  it  does  not  contain 
any  express  prophecy,  the  completion  of  which  ex- 
tended much  beyond  the  term  of  the  return  of  the  Jews 
from  the  Babylonish  captivity. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  THE  TWO  BOOKS  OF  KINGS. 


The  events  detailed  in  these  books,  though  in  them- 
selves highly  interesting  and  important,  are  described 
with  great  simplicity,  but  with  much  animation.  The 
account  of  the  wisdom,  magnificence,  and  extended 
commerce  of  Solomon  ;  the  rash  and  impolitic  con- 
duct of  Rehoboam  :  the  disobedient  prophet;  the 
widow  of  Zarephath;  Elijah  and  the  prophets  ol 
Baal ;  Ben-hadad's  pride  and  defeat  ;  Elijah's  as- 
sumption into  heaven  ;  Elisha's  succession  to  bis  mi- 
nistry, and  the  series  of  illustrious  miracles  he  per- 
formed ;  the  panic  flight  of  the  Syrians  ;  the  history 
of  Ben-hadad  and  Hazael  ;  and  the  predicted  death  of 
Ahab  and  Jezebel,  and  their  children:  are  all  preg- 
nant with  instruction,  and  have  furnished  themes  for 
frequent  dissertation.  We  perceive  in  these  impres- 
sive histories  the  character  and  qualities  of  men 
painted  with  the  utmost  fidelity;  and  the  attributes 
of  God  displayed  with  great  effect:  we  contemplate 
the  exact  accomplishment  of  God's  promises  and 
threatenings  ;  the  wisdom  of  his  dispensations ;  and 
the  mingled  justice  and  mercy  of  his  government. 
The  particulars  and  circumstances  are  sketched  out 
with  a  brief  and  lively  description,  and  the  imagina- 
tion lingers  with  pleasure  in  filling  up  the  striking 
outlines  presented  to  our  view.  The  authenticity  of 
these  books  is  attested  by  the  prophecies  they  con- 
tain, which  were  subsequently  fulfilled  ;  by  the  cita- 
tion of  our  Saviour  and  his  Apostles  ;  by  their  uni- 
versal reception  bj  t  be  Jewish  and  (  hristian  churches  ; 
and  by  the  corresponding  testimonies  of  profane-  au- 
thors, and  ancient  sculptures.  Thus  the  narrative  of 
the  invasion  of  Israel  by  Shalmancser.  and  the  de 
portation  of  the  ten  tribes,  is  confirmed  by  certain  an 
cient  sculptures  on  the  mountains  of  Be-Sitoon,  on 
the  borders  of  the  ancient  Assyria.  For  the  know- 
ledge of  these  antiquities  we  are  indebted  to  the  per- 
severing researches  of  Sir  R.  K.  Porter.  Again,  the 
destruction  of  Sennacherib's  army  is  confirmed  by  He 
rodotus.  who  calls  the  Assyrian  king  Senacherib,  as 
the  Scriptures  do  ;  and  that  the  time  referred  to  in 
both  is  perfectly  accordant.  Another  remarkable  fact 
is  confirmed  by  the  same  historian,  and  also  by  the 
researches  of  the  late  intrepid  Belzoni— the  defeat  of 


Josiah  by  Phurnoh-Nechoh,  and  the  subsequent  re- 
duction of  Jerusalem,  when  "  he  took  Jehoahaz 
away  ;  and  he  came  into  Egypt  and  died  there." 
The'  account  of  Herodotus  is  as  follows:  "Now 
Necos  was  the  son  of  l'saniiuilirus,  ami  reigned  over 
Egypt.-  Ami  Xrrus  joined  battle  n-ilh  the  St/rians, 
in  Magdolus,  mid  after  the  battle  he  took  Cadytis,  a 
large  city  of  Syria.  And  having  reigned  in  the 
whole  sixteen  years,  he  died,  and  left  the  throne  to 
his  son  Psammis."  Here  it  is  evident  that  Magdo- 
lus is  the  same  as  MegUldo  ;  and  Cadytis.  winch  he 
mentions  again,  "  as  a  city  belonging  to  the  Syrians 
of  Palestine"  and  "as  a  city  not  less  than  Sardis," 
is  undoubtedl}  the  same  as  Jerusalem,  called  Alkuds, 
or  El  Kouds,  that  is,  the  holy  city,  by  the  Syrians  ami 
Arabians,  from  time  immemorial  to  the  present  day. 
We  now  turn  to  the  researches  of  Belzoni  in  the  tomb 
of  Psammethis,  or  Psammis,  the  son  of  Pharaoh- 
Nechoh.  In  one  of  the  numerous  apartments  of  this 
venerable  monument  of  ancient  art,  there  is  a  sculp- 
tured group,  describing  the  march  of  a  military  and 
triumphal  procession,  with  three  different  sets  of  pri- 
soners, who  are  evidently  Jews,  Ethiopians,  and  Per- 
sians. The  procession  begins  with  four  red  men  with 
white  kirtles,  followed  by  a  hawk-headed  divinity  ; 
these  are  Egyptians  apparently  released  from  captivi- 
ty, and  returning  home  under  the  protection  of  the  na- 
tional deity.  Then  follow  four  white  men  in  striped 
and  fringed  kirtles,  with  black  beards,  and  with  a 
simple  white  fillet  round  then  black  hair:  these  are 
obviously  Jews,  and  might  be  taken  for  the  portraits 
of  those  who,  at  this  day,  walk  the  streets  of  Lon- 
don. After  them  come  three  white  men  with  smaller 
beards  and  curled  whiskers,  with  double-spreading 
plumes  on  their  beads,  tattooed,  and  wearing  robes  or 
mantles  spotted  like  the  skins  of  wild  beasts  :  these 
are  Persians  or  Chaldeans.  Lastly,  come  four  ne- 
groes, with  large  circular  ear-rings,  and  large  pet- 
ticoats, supported  by  a  belt  over  their  shoulders  : 
these  are  Ethiopians.  Among  the  Hieroglyphics  in 
BelzonVs  drawings  of  this  tomb,  Dr.  Young  has  suc- 
ceeded in  discovering  the  names  of  Nechao,  and  of 
Psammethis. 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES. 

INTRODUCTION. 

THE  two  Books  of  Chronicles,  (like  those  of  Sa- 1  public  Chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Judah  and  Israel,  (so 
muel  and  of  the  Kings,)  were  originally  one,  and  are  often  referred  to,)  but  rather  an  abstract,  or  extracts 
commonly  attributed  to  Ezra  ;  but  with  no  certainty,  made  under  the  eye  of  Ezra,  or  some  other  prophet, 
They  cannot  be  supposed  to  contain  the  whole  of  the  I  who  lived  after  the  captivity. 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 


The  Hebrew  title  is  DUrnj  Haijamh/i,  or "  Words 
of  the  Daj  "  that  is,  Journals.  The  Greek  calls 
them  Paralipomenon,  or  "  Things  omitted  j"  consi- 

deringthem  us  supplementary  to  the  preceding  hook? 
of  which,  us  we  shall  see,  they  are  chielly  re|ieli 
tions.  Our  English  name,  Chroniclm.  or.  "Memo- 
rials of  the  Times,"  is  at  least  equally  proper  with 
cither  of  the  preceding. 

The  first  nine  chapters  are  entirely  genealogical. 
and  in  great  iiurt  copied  from  the  Hook  m1'i,,ii,-,- 
hut  with  difference  us  to  the  names,  partly  owing  to 
provincial  variations  in  pronouncing,  and  partly  to 
mistakes  in  copying  the  similar  letters  in  the  He- 
brew, which  are  sometimes  hard  to  he  distinguished. 


But  the  far  greater  part  of  these  Books  constat  pi 
repetitions  of  the  same  facts,  with  nil 

additions  and  variety  of  circumst -    -t;1     '''»'' 

having  been  anticipated  in  our  ren  .. .  I  ■ 

of  Samuel  and  Kings,  will  require   gen, 

short  notice.     The  marginal   reading-  a; 
will  often  illustrate'  texts,  which  would  otherwise  de- 
ote. 

ioks  i-  Dearly  the  same 
i  <  that  of  the  Books  of  Kings  :  beginning  with  Da- 
vid, and  ending  with  the  captivity  in  Babylon.    But 
arts,  after  the  division  ot  the  kingdom 
into  Judah  and  Israel,  are  confined  chiefly  to  the  for- 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES. 

INTRODUCTION. 


This  book  is  a  continuation  of  the  history  begun  in 
the  former  hook.  It  in  some  respects  coincides  with 
the  books  of  Kings.  But  there,  the  histories  of  Ju- 
dah and  Israel  are  carried  on  together;  as  those  of 
England  and  .-Scotland  are  by  some  of  their  historians : 
here,  the  affairs  of  Judah  are  more  fully  and  distinct- 
ly recorded,  while  those  of  Israel  are  only  mentioned 
occasionally,  when  required  by  the  main  subject ;  as 
an  English  historian  would  sometimes  digress  concer- 
ning the  affairs  of  France  or  Germany,  in  elucidating 
his  narrative.  "  There  are  several  things  contained 
in  this  hook,  of  which  no  mention  is  made  there," 
(in  Kings,)  "particularly  in  the  history  of  Jehosha- 
phat  and  Hezekiah :  and  many  other  things  there 
mentioned,  are  here  more  fully  and  clearly  explained, 
as  will  be  observed  in  the  acts  of  Abijah,  Asa,  Joash, 
and  other  kings  of  Judah."    The  history  opens  with 

CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  THE  TWO  BOOKS  OP  CHRONICLES 


the  accession  of  Solomon,  and  contains  a  narrative 
of  the  several  kings  of  his  race,  who  reigned  in  suc- 
cession, till  the  Babylonish  captivity  ;  ami  it  con- 
cludes with  an  intimation  of  Cyrus's  decree  for  the 
restoration  of  the  Jews  andthe  rebuilding  of  the  tem- 
ple, about  (bur hundred  and  eighty  years  after.— Be- 
sides the  additional  practi  ire  afforded, 
especially  in  res  tsofpiety.-or 
In  the  affairs  of  nations  favoured  with 
revelation  ;  this  history  throws  great  i iejit  on  the  pro- 


phetical writings,  which  can  by  no  means  be  well  un- 
derstood without  constantly  adverting  to  it.  The  pro- 
phecies contained  in  it  either  were  fulfilled  soon  after 
they  were  spoken,  or  coincide  with  those  before  con- 
sidered ;  and  it  is  not  always  easy  to  determine  con- 


These  sacred  books  have  been  held  in  low  esti- 
mation, and  consequently  too  much  neglected  both 
by  readers  and  commentators,  induced  thereto  hythe 
false  persuasion,  that  they  contained  few  tilings  which 
are  not  to  be  found  in  the  preceding  books.  Jerome, 
however,  had  a  most  exalted  opinion  of  the  books  of 
Chronicles;  and  asserts,  that  they  are  an  epitome 
of  the  Old  Testament  ;  that  they  are  of  such  impor- 
tance that  he  who  supposes  himself  to  be  acquainted 
with  the  Sacred  Writings,  and  does  not  know  them., 
only  deceives  himself:  and  that  innumerable  questions 
relative  to  the  Gospel  are  here  explained  i — This  may- 
be going  too  fa  r :  but  though  they  contain  many  parti- 
culars related  in  1  he  i  receding  books,  and  supply  many 
circumstances  omitted  in  former  accounts,  they  ought 
certainly  not  to  be  considered  merely  as  an  abridg- 
ment of  other  histories,  with  some  supplementary  ad- 
ditions, but  as  books  written  with  a  particular  view ; 
in  consistency  with  which,  the  author  sometimes  dis- 
regards important  particulars,  in  those  accounts  from 
which  he  might  have  compiled  his  work,  and  adheres 
to  the  design  proposed,  which  seems  to  have  been, 
to  furnish  a  genealogical  sketch  of  the  twelve  tribes, 
deduced  from  the  earliest  times,  in  order  to  point  out 
those  distinctions  which  were  necessary  to  discrimi- 
nate the  mixed  multitude  that  returned  from  Babylon  -, 


to  ascertain  the  lineage  of  Judah,  from  witch  the 
Messiah  was  to  spring ;  and  to  re-estabi 
their  ancient  ibi  us  to  have  in- 

tended to  furnish,  at  the  same  time,  an  epitome  of 
some  part*  of  tin  Jew  ish  history,  but  enriched  with 
many  additional  particulars.  The  books  of  Chronicles, 
therefore,  present  us  with  a  lively  picture  the  state  of 
the  kingdom  of  Judah.  and  of  the  vanou 
and  revolutions  which  it  sustained  under  different 
princes.  They  serve,  as  the  author  seems  to  have 
designed,  greatly  to  illustrate  the  necessity  of  depend- 
ing on  God  for  defence,  without  whose  protection 
kingdoms,  as  well  as  individuals,  must  fall.  The 
advantages  derived  from  obedience  to  God,  and  the 
miseries  that  resulted  from  wickedness  and  sin,  are 
strikingly  exhibited:  they  abound  with  useful  exam- 
ples ;  and  the  characters  are  forcibly  displayed  by 
a  contrasted  succession  of  pious  and  depraved  princes. 
The  change  and  defection  even  ot  individuals,  and 
their  decline  from  righteousness  to  evil,  are  shown 
with  much  effect ;  and  many  interesting  incidents  are 
brought  forward,  which  exhibit  the  interposition  of 
the  Almighty,  defeating  evil,  and  effecting  his  con- 
certed purposes.  The  authenticity  and  canonical 
authority  of  these  books  have  never  been  dis- 
puted. 


THE  BOOK  OF  EZRA. 


INTRODUCTION. 


This  Book  has  been  generally  ascribed  to  Ezra, 
who  is  himself  the  chief  subject  of  it,  by  the  Jew- 
ish as  well  as  the  Christian  Church,  to  which  we 
know  of  no  solid  objection;  for  though  the  history 
commences  before  his  time,  he  might  doubtless  find 
at  Jerusalem  the  documents  necessary  to  its  compi- 
lation, and  the  chief  persons  were  still  living  on  his 
arrival. 

The  first  party  of  Jews  returned  from  Babylon  un- 
der the  prince  Zeruhbabel  (or  Shazbazzar)  and  the 
high  priest  Jeshua,  or  Joshua,  the  son  of  Josedeck, 
who  was  put  to  death  by  Nebuchadnezzar  ;  the  se- 
cond under  Ezra  the  priest,  \vr-~  L 
priests  and  Levites,  to  instruct  1 


This  Ezra  was  a  priest  of  the  house  of  Aaron,  and 
grandson  of  Seraiuh.  who  was  high  priest  in  the  reign 
of  Zedekiah.  (-2  Kings  xxv.  IS.  compared  with  Ezra 
vii.  I.)  In  this  canonical  book,  from  chap.  iv.  S,  to 
chap.  vi.  19  :  also  chap.  vii.  from  ver.  12  to  27,  is  writ- 
ten in  the  Clialdsic  dialect.  . 

This  book  contains  a  continuation  of  the  Jewish 
history  from  the  time  at  which  the  Chronicles  con- 
clude, to  the  20th  year  of  Artaxerxes  Longimanus,  a 
period  of  about  so  years  ;  containing  an  account  of  the 
edict  of  Cyrus,  granting  permission  to  the  Jews  to 
return,  and  rebuild  Jerusalem  and  the  temple;  the 
people  who  returned  under  Zenibbabel,  with  their  off- 
erings toward  rebuilding  the  temple  ;  the  erection  of 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS 


the  altar  of  burnt- offering  and  the  laying  of  the :  (bun 
nation  of  the  temple  ;  (lie  opposition  of  t  ^" 
tans  and  consentient  suspension  ot  the  building  01 
he  temple ;  theVcree  of  Darius  Hys taspes i.  pantj. 
in- the  Jews  permission  to  complete  the  bu  Idin.  o 
•hi  temple  and  city,  winch  they  accomplish  in  the 


•th  year  of  his  reign  ;  the  departure  of  Ezra  from 
Babylon,  with  a  commission  from  Artaxerxes  Long- 
imanus  his  retinue  and  arrival  ^  JeruBalem  ;  his 
prayer  on  account  of  the  intermixture  ot  the  Jews 
with  heathen  nations ;  the  reformation  effected  by 
him. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS 


This  book  details  the  events  of  a  very  interest  ng 
nrri"  of  t'nr  .<;,,.,,,!  Historv,  when,  according  to  the 
ROVTDKNOB,the  Jeweh  people  were  to 
be  delivered  from  their  captivity  at  the  expiration  of 
seventy  years,  and  restored  to  the  land  ot  their  la 
{hers^Th"  book  informs  us  l,ow  the  Divine  good,  ess 


Scripture  for  his  time  ;  he  occasionally  added,  unaer 

toe  superintends .1  the  Holy  Spirit,  whatever  ap- 

Pearernecessaryforthep^seofm^^co^ 


,.ss:,r\  tortile  purpose   01  Illusion! n_,  ooiu- 

nTeting,"or  connecliu-'  them  ;  be  substituted  llie  mo- 
dem for  the  ancient  names  ol' some  places,  which  had 

no™  become  ol ete  ;  and  transcribed  the  whole  o 

"he  Scriptures  into  the  Cha  dee  character  He  is  said 
"have  lived  to  the  age  of  120  years,  and  according 
o  Joscpiuis.  was  buried  m. Jerusalem  ;.but the  Jews 
believe  be  died  in  Persia,  m  a  second  journey  to  Ar- 
taxerxes where  his  tomb  is  shown  in  the  city  ot  Za- 
"xu.     V„i"    ,„i,  „.,t  ,„.lr.,l  !i  ornnhet.  he  wrote  under 


..  memos  us  iioic  i  k  ,/,....•  -■  ■ 

iVh,  ';„dd,sr,e:i0n,  appear  l,,.r.Mu  a  most. -...isi  cl- 
ous point  of  vi.-w.and  rlam.  our  utmost  ad  niratio  . 

Descend ion.  Sr !,.  in  a  direr',  line  from  A.,  o, 

he  .,v,„-  to  have  united  all  the  requisites  ol  a  pro 

character      He  appears  to    have   made   the    bacreu 

Scriptures,  during  the  eae.miv,  his  i  -ecu  iicr -study;  JJ^fe.r^aW.  it  seemed  more  suitable  to  the  tiueii- 

and,  perhaps,  assisted   ^  Neheniiab  and  tl  eg  e-a  <                   .(      historian  to  liive  these  othcial  <  ucu- 

agogue,  he  corrected  the  errors  which  had  crept  it  o  >  < a                                termed,  in  the  original  Ian- 


faxerxes  where  bis  tomb  is  shown  mine  cny  01  *.u- 
musa  though  not  styled  a  prophet  he  wrote  under 
the  Divine  Spirit  ;  and  the  canonical  authority  of  his 
book "hM  never  been  disputed.  It  is  written  with  all 
too  spirit  and  fidelity  that  could  ..■  'I'.-l'layeoV by  a 
writer  of  contemporary  times;  and  those  parts  which 
chiefly  consist  of' letters,  decrees,  &c.  are  written  n 
Chahlee.  because  it  seemed  more  suitable  to  the  I  del - 
and.'perhaps,  assisted  by  r  •■:-■■■     „'';,•  ;l  ,.„.,,,,,  historian  to  give  these  othcial  .  ocu 

an." ue,  he  corrected  the  errors  which had  crept    it  o     5  (     a  termed,  in  the  original  Ian 

toeSacred  Wnimes.  llirougl;  lb-  .leirlt     :    ;  !  '  ,      ,  .   ^"^ecially  as  the  people,  recently  returned  from 

toko  of  transcribers;,  he  collected  aHa  t^  Vusco^ed    the  capt!vfty,Vere  familiar,  and  perhaps  more  conver- 

villi  the  Chaldee,  than  with  the  Hebrew. 


THE  BOOK  OF  NEHEMIAH. 


INTRODUCTION. 


This  book  resumes  the  history  of  the  Jews  about 
twelve  years  after  the  close  of  the  book  of  Ezra ; ; and 
contains  the  latest  canonical  records  of  the  nation  tall 
the  days  of  Christ  -,  reaching  down  to  about  a  hundred 
and  ten  vears  after  the  captivity.  It  was  eudentiy 
written  by  Nohemiah  himself,  who  throughout  speaks 
in  the  first  person  :  and  probably  it  was  received 
aUng  the  canonical  Scripture,  by  Ezra 
sistantsorsuccessias.-Nebei.uah.aJew.thecupbea- 

?CT  to  Artaxerxes  king  of  Persia,  hearing  of  the  dis- 
tressed state  of  bis  countrymen,  in  great  affliction 
petiUons  him  for  leave  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem  as  go- 
vernor with  a  commission  to  rebuild  the  walls,  and  to 
nrovKle  for  the  security  and  the  prosperity  of  his  peo- 
ple Having  obtained  his  request,  he  executes  his 
?„„J£:L       i  rears  with   great    success. 


After  which  he  returns  to  Artaxerxes,  but  at  length 
comes  back  to  Jerusalem,  and  empoys  various  mea- 
sures^ promote  the  prosperity  of  the  Jews,  and  he 
reformation  of  abuses  -The  frequent  devout  ejacula- 
tion™ fh  which  the  narrative ,U interrupted are , pecu- 
iar  to  this  pious  writer;  and  his  zeal,  act  vity,  and 
dfs  nterestldness,  are  well  worthy  of  imitator, h  espe- 
cially bv  those  employed  in  arduous  undertaking!., 
fotne  good  of  the  church  or  the  community 

This  book  has  many  internal  proofs  ot  divine 
inspiration  and  always  has  been  considered  by 
L  hePJews  as  a  part  of  their  sacred  Scnptures  and 
indeed  as  a  continuation  of  the  book  ot  bzra.  it 
does  not  however,  seem  to  cental i  any ^ropliec es 
nor  is  it  explicitly  referred  to  in  the  New  testa 
ment. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS 


the  Jews  speak'  as  one  of  the  greatest  men  of  their 
nation  His  concern  for  his  country,  manifested  by 
such  unequivocal  marks,  entitles  him  to  the  character 
of  the  first  patriot  that ever  lived.  Descended,  accord- 
?n  to .  somlTof  the  family  of  Aaron  or  accordmg  to 
others  of  the  tribe  ot  Judah,  ami  allied  to  the  royal 
family' of  it  Sr.PB»£ 

,  was  a  <^*£^g*£S*^& 
,,,,u|  an  office  the  most  respec'"'1 
the  most  am  no-  ntfol,  in  the  whole  court.    „, 
lived  in  ease  and  affluence  ;  he  lacked  no  good  thug; 

same  affluence,  and  in  the  same  confidence,  hut  he 
could  eniov  neither,  so  long  as  he  knew  Ins  people 
i ',',■"  il  t|e=  >  ul  hresot  his  fathers  trodden  under 
,i  , t  the  al ar=  of  his  God  overturned,  and  his  wor- 
ship eiltr  totally  neglected  or  corrupted  He i  sought 
the  peace  of  Jerusalem  ;  prayed  tor  it ;  arid  was  wii 
line  to  sacrifice  wealth,  ease,  safety,  and  even  lite 
i  self  fl.  "lit  be  the  instrument  of  restoring  the 
desolations    i  i  Ind  '  od,-whoeawti»  desire  of 

hf  heart  and  knew  the  excellencies  with  which  he 
had  endowed  him,  granted  his  M^B  jja«  h.ra 
the  high  honour  of  r,  -.oruei  the  des,  a  edc.ty  of  Is 
Ancestors  and  the  euro  worship  ot  their  God.  1  ne 
opP^S^ 

firmness  and  zeal  v.  ub  v,  Inch  be  repelled  their  in»u its 
and  ineffectual  efforts,  cannot  be  read  t  without  the 
liveliest   emotions ;   and   will  afford,  to  the  latest 


times,  a  noble  and  animating  example  of  dtetogutehed 

patriotism,  united  with  the  sinceres taction  to  the 
interests  of  reli-inu.  T he  mi  tue  and  piety  ot  this  great 
Sdgo^  man  'appear  with  equal lustae irr tot aume- 
miis  and  important  reformations  he  effected.  He 
re)  eved  th  I,  ,1  from  their  hardship  and  oppres- 
sions bv  "ho  ishng  the  harsh  and  usurious  practices 
ofthe  nob^and  mlers  ;  gave  up  his  own  revenue  as 
«ov,  mor  of  the.  pronnce,  for  the  henuhtot  toe  people, 
a  i  a  farther  mean  of  conciliating  their  affections, 
ex  ibitcil  an  example  ofthe  most  princely  hospi  ah  y. 
is  he  hes  security  for  good  morals,  and.  Ik i  better 
observance  of  the  laws  of  God,  he  re-established  the 
offices  of  public  worship,  and  prevented  the  profana- 
tion of  he  sabbath;  he. furnished  the  returned  cap- 
tives with  authentic  registers,  and  enabled  them,  in 
I  best  manner  possible,  after  so  long  arid  ca lamitous 
an  interval,  to  trace  the  gpeatogie?,o nd*J* '» 
heritance  of  their  respective  families  ;  and  arthe  s  ho 
nccomnlished  the  separation  ot  the  Jewish  people 
ftoi  "he  mixed  multitude,  with  which  they  had  been 
t™  u       1    J     ._  i    ll,.,l    <1„,  ,,,,, -ous  uiam  iL'e-i 


from  the  mixed  multitude.,  with  which  tney  nau .^. 
tacorporatedi  and  annulled  the ^numerous  bbhm 
wl,ic  >  they  had  made  with.l.eathr-ns  and  idolaters  ot 
every  description.  For  disinterestedness  I;  ;  »th  ° 
py,  patriotism,  prudence,  courage,  zeal,  h  mamty. 
and  every  virtue  that  constitutes  a  great  mind  and 
Proves  a  soul  in  deep  communion  with  ^.i%ehenn 
ah  will  ever  stand  conspicuous  ™oog  the  I P«*8?J 
men  of  the  Jewish  nation  ;  and  an  exemplar  worthy 
of  betag  copied  by  the  first  patnots  in  every  nation 
under  heaven. 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 
THE  BOOK  OF   ESTHER. 


INTRODUCTION. 
This  Buck,  which  derives  its  name  from  the  person 
whose  history  u   chiefly  relates,   is  termed  in  the 

""lirow.       'I'''    Milillue    "I    Esther."    will    n, ,1    extend 

'!"■'  iin.n„i,,LH  „i  the  ni,i  Testament,  as  it  forms  an 

'{"■,,'    !'r  "",'n Il-"1'  sl"r>'-)  which 

placed  l.eloro  the  71I1  chapter  of  tin,  I!„ok  of  Ezra 
1  n,'  iirsi  question  arising  on  this  Book,  relates  to  the 
identity  ot  tins  Ahasuerus,  whom  Usher,  and 
other  learned  men,  considered  to  be  Darius  Hys- 
taspes:  but  whom  Prideaux  has  endeavoured  to 
prove  lo  be  Artaxerxes   Longimanus,  who  showed 

-iiicli  ii.wiilini-  lavotir  to  the  Jews,  under  Ezra  and  Ne- 
heniiah  This  decision  rests  chiefly  on  the  authori- 
ties ot  Joseplius,  ami  the  Sepluaeint  translators:  but 
the  Dean  s  arguuirnls  are  so  satisfactory,  that  his  hy- 
pothesisis  now  generally  adopted;  particularly  by 
Drs  Hales,  Clarke,  and  Iloolhroyd  ;  Hartwell  Home 
<..   rownsend,  and  the  late  .Scott. 

The  grand  subject  of  this  hook  is  Hainan's  plot  for 
the  destruction  ot  the  Jews  throughout  the  Persian 


Dure,  which  at   that  time   comprehended  almost 

', t'li  '""    "• """''.r''"'»""  "f  that  plot,  by  a 

remarkable  inter,  re,,, in,,,,  valence,   n  the 

pn.molio,,  ol  Esther  and  her  uncle  .Mordecai 

1  he  author  is  utterly  unknown,  and  the  Book  has 
'»•;■"  titinbuied  .0  toa,  to  Mordecai,  and  to  several 

It  of  thp  H  i  C  r  ''''r'ai"  y.VlTJ'  'liHi™U  f'r°m 
1  in     •,  'k  "■  ,z';' ,;  :""1  lh"  i-'inarkable  omis- 

sion ol  the  name  ot  Cod  throughout  the  whole,  might 
lead  to  a  suspicion  that  it  was  not  written  by  a  Jew 
were  it  not  that  it  is  impossible  to  attribute  it  to  a  pa- 
gan. The  authenticity  ot  the  history,  houeuw  1- 
sutticientlv  ascertained  by  the  early  and  uniform  re- 

tion  nT.P  i!"S  ?°&by  ""'■  J,ws'  a1"1  '>-v  ,h«  institu- 
tion ot  the  least  ,,t  I'urini.  in  commemoration  of  their 
«ent  „»!,„,.,„„,„    t,„„  "commemoration,  and  it!s 


great  deliverance.   This 


continued  observance  to  the  present  time,  (remarks 
Horne,)  is  a  coimncingevidence  of  the  reality  of  the 
history  ot  Esther,  and  of  the  genuineness  of  the  Boot 


which  bears  her  name 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


In  the  Apocrypha  attached  to  most  of  our  quarto 
Bibles,  there  are  ten  verses  in  addition  to  this  chap- 
ter, and  six  who  e  chapters  beside,  forming  what  is 
there  called  The  rest  of  the  Book  of  Esther  :"  but 
as  these  chapters  are  not  found  in  the  Hebrew  and 
we  have  no  reason  to  believe  they  ever  were,  we  con- 
sider them  ot  no  authority  ;  yet  their  object  seems  to 
be  to  remedy  the  detect  here  mentioned,  lest  the  Gen- 
tiles, who  are  never  backward  to  introduce  their 
gods  shou  d  reproach  them  on  that  account.  The  very 
tirst  line,  therefore,  of  these  additions  is,  "Then  Mor- 
decai said.  God  hath  done  these  times."  But  what 
follows  of  the  dreams  of  Mordecai,  the  prayer  of 
hstlier,  &c,  deserves  no  credit,  but  is  utterly  foreien 
to  the  style  ot  the  book  to  which  they  are  attach- 
ed. 

It  is  also  no  less  remarkable,  that  the  Septuagint 
translators,  in  their  version  of  this  book,  insert  seve- 


ral passages,  apparently  with  the  same  design  of  re- 
moving the  opprobrium  above  mention*  d;  as  for  in- 
stance, in  ch  11.  after  ver.  20.  they  add  "  For  so 
Mordecai  had  charged  her,  (namely.  Esther,)  to  fear 
God,  and  keep  bis  commandments."  So  in  ch.  iv  & 
they  make  Mordecai  exhort  her  to  "prat/  unto  'iht 

k"'d"^t  wel1  Is  "'' :"'  wi,»  "»■■  k«'«-  But  of  net 
ther  ot  these  exhortations  is  there  one  word  in  the 
original  ;  nor  are  they  supported  by  any  other  of  the 
ancient  versions. 

This  circumstance,  however,  by  no  means  operates 
«?iT of  7  °t  tht  fac's\ere  recorded,  or  the ^Tuthen 
ticity  of  the  book,  which,  in  a  probability  was 
written  by  Mordecai  himself,  or  under  Ids  direction^ 
Had  it  been  written  by  Ezra,  the  facts  would  have 
been  the  same  ;  but  undoubtedly  we  should  have  had 
frequent  references  to  the  divine  providence,  and 
exhortations  both  to  prayer  and  praise. 


THE  BOOK  OF  JOB. 

INTRODUCTION. 


This  Book  derives  its  title  from  the  venerable  patri 
arch  Job,  whose  prosperity,  afflictions,  and  restora 
tion,  are  here  recorded,  with  his  exemplary  and  en 
equalled  patience  under  all  his  calamities.  There  car 
be  no  doubt  that  Job  u  as  a  real,  and  not  a  fictitious 
character  and  that  the  narrative  of  1  his  Col;  is  an 
historical  act  ;  tor  the  prophet  Ezekiel  mentions  Job, 
iNoah  anil  Daniel,  as  three  persons  of  eminent  piety  : 
and  the  apostle  James  illustrates  the  advantage  of 
patience  by  the  example  of  Jo  J,  as  he  had  Defer! 
the  doctrine  of  faith  and  works  by  the  examples  of 
Abraham  and  Rahab.  Add  to  this,  that  we  bine  the 
strongest  internal  evidence,  from  the  Book  itself,  of 
the  reality  of  the  person  and  history  of  Job  :  for  it  ex- 
pressly specifies  the  names  of  persons,  places,  facts 
and  other  circumstances,  usually  related  in  true  histo- 
ries, thus  we  lane  the  name,  country,  piety,  wealth, 
<fcc.  ot  Job  described  ;  the  names,  number,  and  acts 
ot  his  children  are  mentioned  :  the  conduct  of  his 
wife  recorded  as  a  fact;  his  friends,  their  names, 
countries,  and  discourses,  are  minutely  delineated: 
S,ASan,wrer,ratll,'Vlll-\'i,1>:'*tiii<'.tliat  these  were  not 
realities  ?  The  real  existence  of  Job  is  also  proved  by 
the  concurrent  testimony  of  all  eastern  tradition  :  he 
W-fu  t,0-nedP  'j10  a,,thor  ofthe  Book  of  Tobit,  who 
lived  during  the  Assyrian  captivity  ;  he  is  also  repeat- 
edly mentioned  by  Mohammed  as  a  real  character  ; 
and  the  whole  ot  his  history,  with  many  fabulous  ad^ 
ditions,  was  known  among  the  Syrians,  Chaldeans, 
,£d  AKb,an?;  ^!"on»  the  latter  of  whom,  many  of 
the  noblest  families  are  distinguished  by  his  name, 
und  boast  of  being  descended  from  him!  It  is  not 
R^ro  f^TP-lb  the  historical  truth  of  the 
Book  of  Job,  that  its  language  should  be  a  direct 
transcript  of  that  actually  employed  by  the  difleren 
characters  introduced ;  and  we  may  safely  allow, 
that,  as  the  discourses  of  Job  and  his  friends  are  re- 
34 


corded  ui  poetical  laguage,  their  sentiments  and 
arguments  are  alone  transmitted  to  us,  and  not  the 
precise  words  used  111  conversation.  Nothing  certain 
hVeH  .v,  letSnH!ed,  respecting  the  age  in  which  Job 
lived;  though  the  long  lite  which  he  attained;  the 
general  air  of  antiquity  which  pervades  the  manners 
recorded  in  the  poem  ;  the  great  remains  of  patri- 
archal religion  ;  the  worship  of  the  sun  and  moon 
being  the  only  idolatry  mentioned:  there  being  no 
express  allusion  to  the  Mosaic  law.  or  the  wonderful 
works  ot  &od  to  Israel;  and  several  peculiarities  in 
the  language,  style,  and  composition  of  the  work: 
all  concur  to  render  ,1  highly  probable  that  he  lived 
in  the  patriarchal  times,  or,  at  least,  previous  to  the 
Exodus  of  Israel  from  Egypt.  Respecting  the  author 
• ,  ,  °££l  the  "'"'inients  ot  the  learned  are  much 
divided  :  Ellin,  Job.  Moses.  Solomon  Isaiah,  Ezekiel, 
and  Ezra,  have  all  been  contended  for.  The  evi- 
dence, however,  respecting  the  age  of  Job,  proves 
that  it  could  not  be  any  of  the  latter  persons  ;  and  it 
is  highly  probable,  as  Schultom,  Peters,  Bishops 
LowthanA  Tomline  Dr.  Halts,  and  others  suppose, 
that  it  was  the  production  of  Job  himself,  or  some 
other  contemporary  ;  though  it  might  have  been  ori- 
gma  ly  written  in  Arabic,  as  some  imaeine,  anil  after- 
wards translated  into  Hebrew  by  Moses.  The  first 
two  chapters,  and  the  later  part  of  the  last  chanter 
are  written  in  prose,  and  form  an  introduction  and 

', I'll'-,",n ,to  the  poetical  part,  which  is  a  poem  of 

the  highest  order;  dealing  in  subjects  the  most  grand 

and  sublime ;  using  imagery  the  most  chaste  and  ap- 

descrihed  in  /c«_eeiv  the  most  happy  and 

energetic  ;  conveying  instruction,  both  in  divine  and 

in  UUBgs,  the  most  useful  and  ennobling;  abound- 

r<  cepts  the  most  pure  and  exaltedT  enforced 

."("  the  most  strong  and  conclusive,  and 

illustrated  by  examples  the  most  natural  and  striking 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 

CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


IN  the  Beptuagint  and  Arabic  there  is  a  considerable 
additional  the  end  of  this  hook,  'the  tollovvnig  is 
verbatim  from  the  Codex  Alexandrinus:  And  he 
(Job)  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Ausitis,  m  the  confines  of 
Idumeaiuul  Arabia;  and  Ins  tbrmer  name  was  Jobab. 
And  be  took  to  wife  Arabissa.  and  beirat  a  son  whose 
name  was  Ennon.  And  his  father's  name  was  Za- 
ritli,  one  of  tlie  sons  of  Esau  ;  and  his  mother  s 
name  was  Eossora  :  and  thus  lie  was  the  Jifth  from 
Abraham.  And  these  are  the  kings  who  reigned  in 
Edom  ;  wliich  region  he  also  iroverucd  :  the  tnst  was 
Kulak,  the  son  of  Beor.  the  name  ot  whose  city  was 
Dennaha.  And  alter  Ealak  reigned  Jobab,  who  is 
called  Job.  And  after  him  Assom,  the  governor  ot 
the  country  of  the  Temanites.  Alter  him  Adad,  the 
I,  who  cm.  off  Madiaii  m  the  plain  ot 
Moab  ;  and  the  name  „f  his  city  was  Gethaim.  The 
friends  who  came  to  visit  him  were  Eliphaz  son 
'of  Sophan,  of  the  children  of  Baau,  lung  of  the 
Temanites  ;  Bihlad,  the  son  of  Ainnon,  ot  Ghobar, 
tyrant  .oft  he  Sum-hit  es  ,  Sophar,  kingot  the  Mmuites  ; 
Thaiman,  son  of  Ehphuz,  governor  ot  the  Idunieans. 
This  is  translate,!  Irom  the  Syriae  copy.  He  dwelt  in 
tJie  land  o(  Ausitis,  on  the  borders  of  the.  Euphrates  ; 
and  his  former  name'  was  Jubub;  and  his  lather  was 
Zareth,  wdio  came  from  the  East"  The  Arabic  is  not 
so  circumstantial.  thoiHi  the  same  m  substance: 
•'And  Job  dwelt  in  the  land  ot  Auz,  between  the 
boundaries  of  Edom  and  Arabia  ;  and  be  was  at  hist 
called  Jobab.  And  he  married  a  strange  woman,  and 
to  her  was  born  a  son  called  Anun.  But  Job  was 
the  son  of  Zara.  a  descendant  of  I  be  children  ot  Esau  : 
his  mother's  name  was  Basra;  and  lie  was  the  sixth 
from  Abraham.  Of  the  kinus  who  reigned  m  Edom  : 
the  first  who  reigned  over  that  land  was  Balak  the 
son  of  Beor ;  and  I  lie  name  of  his  city  was  Dunaba. 
And  after  him,  Jobab.  the  same  who  is  called  Job 
And  after  Job,  him  who  was  prince  ol  the  land  ot 
Teniae.  And  after  him,  the  son  of  Barak,  he  who 
slew  and  put  to  flight  Madian  in  the  plains  of  Moab; 
and  the  name  of  his  city  was  Jalhaui.  And  ot  the 
frii  /ids  of  Job  who  visit  eil  him,  was  Eliphaz,  the  son 
of  Esau,  king  of  the  Temanites."  Dr.  Kenmcptt 
says,  when  Job  lived  seems  doducihlo  irom  Ins  being 
contemporary  with  Eliphaz.  the  Temanite,  thus  : 
ABRAHAM. 


1  ISAAC. 

2  Esau. 

3  Eliphaz. 

4  Teman. 

5  Eliphaz  thoTemanite 


1 
Jacob.  2 

Levi.  3 

Kohath.  4 

Amram—Job.  5 
Moses. 


The  history  of  Job,  though  greatly  disguised,  is  well 
known  among  the  Asiatics.  He  is  called  by  Arabian 
and  Persian  histor' 
different  pronunciat 


into  Job.  In  the  Tareekh  Muiitiklicb,  his  genealogy 
is  given  thus  :  "  Ayoub  the  son  of  Anosh.  the  son  ot 
Kazakh,  the  son  of  Ais,  (Esau.)  the  son  ot  Isaac.  He 
was  a  prophet;  and  was  afflicted  by  a  grievous  ma- 
lady tin"  i/i ars.  or,  according  to  others,  seven 
iirurs:  at.  the  end  of  which,  when  eighty  years  ot 
aire,  he  was  restored  to  perfect  health,  and  had  a  son 
, -ailed  Bash  hen  Ayoub.  Other  writers  say  he  bail  Jl  re 

sous    with  whom  he  made   war  n a  brutal  people 

railed  Usui  Kol'.-I,  whom  he  extirpated  because  they 
refused  to  receive  the  knowledge  ol  the  true  God, 
whom  he  preached  to  them."  Abut  Fa  radius,  who 
calls  him  Ai/nub  osstnlcfh;  Job  the  riid.l.-ous,  says 
that  the  trial  of  Job  happened  in  I  he  twenty-tilth 
year  of  Nailer,  son  of  Seiug  ;  thus  making  1, mi  prior 
to  Abraham.  Kliomlemi  r.  who  entitles  hi...  Job  the 
patient,  savshe  was  descended  by  his  fathers  side 
from  Esau,  and  by  bis  mother  from  Lot;  and  then 
proceeds  to  give  ins  history,  the  same,  upon  the 
whole,  as  thai  contained  in  this  hook,  though  blended 
with  fables.  The  facts  are,  however,  the  same,  anC 
we  find  that,  with  the  oriental  historians,  the  per- 
sonalis, temptation,  and  deliverance  ot  Job, are  mat- 
ters of"  serious  credibility.  In  fact,  whatever  uncer- 
tainty and  variety  of  opinion  may  have  existed 
respecting  the  country,  pa rentage,  and  ugeol  Job, 
the  ,, il.lv  of  Ins  history  has  never  been  and  never 
can  he.  snccessfullv  questioned;  and  whoever  was 
the  author  of  (his  hook,  and  m  whatever  time  ot 
it  may  have  been  written,  il  has  ever  been 

i- u-ed  bv   ho.h  the  Jewish  and  Chn.-tian  churches, 

as  perfectlV  iiutlinitic,  and  written  by  the  inspirit- 
lion  of  the'  AlmiL'hty.  On  the  character  of  Job  his 
own  words  are  the  best  comment.  W  ere  we  to  believe 
|lM  mistaken  and  uncharitable  friends,  he,  by  asser- 
n,,,i  and  innuendo, was  guihyof  almost  every  species 
of  crime:  but  every  charge. .1  this  kind  is  rebut  od  by 
his  own  defence  ;  and  the  cliarucb  r  "i\en  him  by  the 
Cod  whom  he  worshipped,  frees  him  from  even  the 
suspicion  of  guilt.  His  ■patience,  resignation,  and 
submission  to  the  Divine  will,  are  the  most  promi- 
,„,,.  pm-ts  of  his  character  presented  to  our  view. 
He  bore  the  loss  of  every  thills  which  a  worldly  man 
values,  without  one  unsanctiticd  feeling,  or  murmur- 
,,;.,  word  ;  and  it  is  in  tins  respect  that  be  is  recom- 
mended  t ir  notice    and   imitation.     His  wa.liugs 

relative  to  the  menial  agonies  through  which  he 
passed  do  not  at  all  afreet  this  part  ol  his  character. 
The  greatest,  and  most  important    purposes  were  ac- 

c bshed  by   his  trial.     He   became  a  much  better 

-nan  than  he  ever  was  before;  the  dispensations  oi 
God's  providence  were  illustrated  and  justified  ;  Sa- 
tan's devices  unmasked-,  patience  crowned  and 
rewarded:  and  the  church  of  God  great. y  enriched 
hv  |,a\imrbe,|iie;ithedto  it  I  he  vast  treasury  of  Divine 
truth  which  is  found  in  the  Bool:  of  Job  .—a  book  con- 


naT  ^eeifr  ngely°  i^aniiorpniS  European.  I  the  simpK  ritual,  and  tile  most  majestic  creea. 


THE  BOOK  OF  PSALMS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


This  Book  is  termed  in  Hebrew,  sepher  tehiUmt, 
that  is,  "the  Book  of  Hymns."  or  Praises,  because 
the  praises  of  God  constitute  their  chief  subject  mat- 
ter :  and  as  they  were  set  not  only  to  be  sung  by  the 
voice,  but  to  be  accompanied  with  musical  instru- 
ments, they  are  designated  in  the  Alexandrian  manu- 
script of  the  Septuagint  Psalterion.  the  Psalter,  from 
die  picltrri/.  a  musical  instrument,  and  in  the  Vatican 
manuscript  simply  Psuimoi,  the  Psalms. 

"The  Psalms  isnvs  Bishop  Home)  are  an  epitome 
of  the  Bible,  adapted  to  tho  purposes  of  devotion. 
They  treat  occasionally  of  the  creation  and  formation 
of  tlie  world  :  the  dispensations  of  Providence  and  the 
economy  of  grace  ;  the  transactions  ot  the  patriarchs  ; 
♦he  exodus  of  the  children  of  Israel  ;  their  .tourney 
through  the  wilderness  and  settlement  in  Canaan; 
their  law,  priesthood,  and  ritual  ;  the  exploits  of  their 
great  men,  wrought  through  faith  ;  their  sins  and 
captivities;  their  repentances  and  restorations;  the 
sufferings  and  victories  of  David  ;  the  peaceful  and 
happy  reign  of  Solomon  ;  the  advent  ol  Messiah,  with 
its  effects  and  consequences;  his  incarnation,  birth, 
life,  pas-ion.  death,  resurrect  ion.  ascension,  kingdom, 
and  priesthood;  the  effusion  of  the  Spirit;  the  con- 
version of  the  nations;  the  rejection  of  the  Jews; 
the  establishment,    increase,  and  perpetuity  ot  the 


Christian  church  ;  the  end  of  the  world  ;  the  general 
judgment;  the  condemnation  ol  the  wicked,  and  the 
final  triumph  of  the  righteous  with  the  Lord  their 
king  These  are  the  subjects  here  presented  to  our^ 
meditations.  We  arc  instructed  how  to  conceive  ot 
them  aright,  and  to  express  the  diflerent  affections, 
wliich,  when  so  conceived  of,  they  must  excite  in  our 
minds.  They  are,  for  this  purpose,  adorned  with  the 
figures  and  set  off  with  all  the  graces  of  poetry  ;  and 
poetry  itself  is  designed  yet  farther  to  be  recom- 
mended by  the  charms  of  music  thus  consecrated  to 
the  service  of  God  ;  that  so  delight,  may  prepare  the 
way  for  improvement,  and  pleasure  become  the 
handmaid  of  wisdom,  while  ever,  turbulent  passion 
is  calmed  bv  sacred  melo.lv.  and  the  evil  spirit  IS  still 
dispossessed  by  the  harp  of  the  Son  ot  Jesse" 

The  divine  authority  of  the  book  of  Psalms  has,  we 
believe,  never  been  controverted  by  those  who  admit 
fho  inspiration  of  any  part  of  the  Old  Testament; 
nor  can  it  be  with  any  appearance  of  reason,  since 
they  are  so  often  referred  to  by  our  Lord  and  his 
apostles  as  inspired  :  about  half  these  have  David  s 
name  prefixed,  and  others  may  probably  have  been 
written  by  him,  which  have  not  his  name.  Twelve 
bear  the  name  of  Asaph,  two  that  ot  Solomon,  one 
that  of  Moses,  and  two  others  those  ot  Heman  and 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 


Ethan.  David  is  described  in  the  New  Tost; u  l„,il, 

as  a  patriarch  and  a  prophet,  (Ac.  ii.  -'9,  :;n.i  and  h,  -.-. .-, - 
in.|ii.'-l].uKilih  an  eminent  typi-  of  tin-  .Messiah,  as  «v 
shall  have  frequent  occasion  to  observe  as  we  proceed. 

In  the   New  Testament,  the  \\  ]  i.  .1.  ■  mmihor  id'  the 

Psalms  are  considered  as  one  I k.   (I.nke    w     12. 

Ai-ts  i.  ','U  I  Iml  the  Jews  divide  it  ml,,  live,  as  follows 
Book  I.  Psalm  i.  to  xli.  II.  Psalm  xlii.  I,,  Ixvii. 
Ill,  Psalm  Iwni.  to  Ixxxix.  IV.  Psalm  xe,  to  evi, 
V.  Psalm  cvii.  to  cl.  Each  of  these  hooks  eloses 
with  Amni  or  Hallelujah:  Iml  the  anliiiuily  of  this 
division  is  uncertain,  as  is  also  thai  of  the  titles  of 
some  of  the  l'sahns. 

All  the  l'sahns  are  admitted  to  he  poetical;  and 

Hariwell  Home  remarks,  thej 

i de  \arietv  of  llehrew  i try,     Thev  ma v  all,  indeed, 

he  termed  poems  of  the  lyric  kind  ;  that  is.  adapted 
tomusic;  but  with  great  variety  in  the  stvle  of  com 
position.  Thus  some  are  simply  ode*.  Others,  asrain, 
are  ethic,  mdidactic, '  delivering  grave  maxims  of  life, 


its  of  religion,  in  solemn,  but,  for  the  most 

part,  simple  strains.'     To  llus  class  we  u 

1 19th.  and  the  other  alphahetical    l'sahns.   which  are 


""- ■'  "■'■'•-    ""■    'n '    o  I'. ion   in 

i  ei  -  couimod  lostriki-  th-  imagina- 
tion toreililj  ,  and  ;.  et  easy  to  lie  understood  ;  while  a 

pastoral    poi 

according  to  Bishop  Horsley  is  a  sort  of  dramatic 
ode,  consisting  ol  dialogues  between  certain  persons 
sustaining  cerium  characters.' 

All  that  is  known  respecting  the  authors, occasions, 
and  date  of  the  Psalms  is  contained  in  the  following 

lahle,  which  is  chielly-  compiled  from  the  valualik: 
work  of  Townsend,  compared    with  the    arrange- 

meiit  of  Cn/z/o./und  others. 


PROBABLE  OCCASION. 


Hem  an. 

Moses. 
David. 


24.  132.  105.  96.  106. 
2.  45.  22.  16.  118.  110. 

: — ; 

60.  108. 



20.  21. 



6.  51.  32.  38.  39.      \ 

40.  41.  103.          J 

— 

42.  43.  55.  4.  5.  62.    > 
143.  144.  70.  71.      5 

— 

30. 



91. 

145. 

8.  12.  19.  23.  28.  29. 1 

33.  61.  65.  69.  86.  95.  ( 

101.    104.    120.    121.  f 

122.  124.  131.  133.   J 

72. 

— 

47.  97.  98.  99.  100. 

Solomon. 

135. 136. 

78. 

82.  115.  46. 

Solomon. 

Asaph. 

Asaph  &  others 

44. 

Hezekiah. 

73.  75.  76. 

Asaph. 

79.  74.  83.  94. 

137.  130.  80.  77.  37. 1 

67.  49.  53.  50.  10.  13.  1 

14.  15.  25.  26.  27.  36.  ( 

89.  92.  93.  123.      J 

102. 

Asaph,   Ethan, 
and  others. 

Daniel. 

126.  85. 

SonsofKorah. 

107.87.111.112.113.) 

114.   116.    117.    125.  > 

127.  128.  134.        > 

84.  66. 

129. 

138. 

8.  81.  146.  147.  148.  } 

149.  150.            J 

1.  119. 

Various. 

Sons  of  Korah. 

Ezra  or  Nehem. 

Haggai  or  Zee. 

Various. 

Ezra. 

Affliction  of  Israel  in  Egypt. 

.Shorteiiin"  of  man's  hie. ' 

Victory  over  Goliath. 

Advised  to  Mi  e  to  the  mountains, 

Saul's  soldiers  surrounding  his 
house. 

With  the  Philistines  at  Gath. 

Leavin"  the  city  of  Gath. 

In  the  cave  of  Adullam. 

Priests  murdered  hy  Doeg. 

Persecution  by  Doeg. 

Persecution  hy  Saul. 

Treachery  of  the  Ziphites. 

Refusal  to  kill  .Saul. 

In  the  wilderness  of  Engedi. 

Driven  out  of  Judea. 

King  of  Israel. 

First  removal  of  the  ark 

Second  removal  of  the  ark. 

Nathan's  prophetic  address. 

Conquest  of  Syria  and  Edom  by 
Joab. 

War  with  the  Ammonites  and 
Syrians. 

Adultery  with  Bathsheba  and 
murder  of  Uriah. 

Flight  from  Absalom. 

The  reproaches  of  Shimei. 

Ey  the  Jordan,  having  lied  from 
Absalom. 

Conclusion  of  his  wars. 

Dedication  of  Araunah's  thresh- 
ing floor. 

After  his  advice  to  Solomon. 

A  review  of  his  past  life. 

Occasions  and  dates  unknown. 

Coronation  of  Solomon. 

Removal  of  the  ark  into  the  tem- 
ple. 

Dedication  of  the  temple. 

Asa's  victory  over  Israel. 

The  reign  of  Jehoshaphat. 

The  blasphemous  message  of 
Rab-shakeh. 

Destruction  of  Sennacherib's 
army. 

Burning  of  the  temple  at  Jerusa- 
lem. 

During  the  Babylonian  captivity. 

Near  the  close  of  the  captivity. 

The  decree  of  Cyrus  for  restoring 
the  Jews. 

The  return  of  the  Jews  from  cap- 
tivity. 

Foundation  of  the  second  temple. 
Opposition  of  the  Samaritans. 
lieliiiildiug  of  the  temple. 
Dedication  of  the  second  tem- 
ple. 
Manual  of  devotion. 


CONNEXION. 

DATE. 

\  W. 

B  C. 

Exod.  ii.  23—25. 

2473 

v-,::i 

Numb.  xiv.  45. 

■.--.14 

1490 

1  Sam.  xviii.  4. 

2.9  51 

1063 

xix.  3. 

2912 

LOSS 

xxi.  15. 

~ 

-: 

x-xii.  1. 

17—19. 

— 

— 

xxiii.  12. 

■JG-KJ 

106] 

xxiv.  22. 





xxvii.  I. 

294(1 

1058 

2Chron.  xii.  40. 

2956 

1048 

2  Sam.  vi.  11. 

•:'.(-;- 

1043 

1  Clu-on.  xvii.  27. 





xviii.  13. 

2964 

HMO 

2  Sam.  x.  19. 

2968 

1036 

xii.  15. 

8970 

1034 

xv.  29. 

29s3 

1021 

xvi.  14. 





xvii.  29. 





xxii.  1—51. 

2986 

1018 

1  Chron.  xxi.  30. 

2987 

1017 

xxviii.  10. 

29=9 

1016 

1  Chron.  xxix.  19. 

2989 

1015 

2  Chron.  vii.  10. 

3000 

1004 

xvi.  6. 

3074 
3103 

930 

B9B 

2  Kings  xix.  13. 

3294 

710 

Jer.  xxxix.  10. 

3416 

538 

Dan.  vii.  28. 

3463 
to 

346.3 

641 
to 

539 

far.  27. 

3464 

53S 

-   vi.  13. 

viii.  23. 
xiii.  3. 


34S9     515 
3560      444 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


THE  Psalms,  or  Hymns,  contained  in  this  Book, 
have  lireii  the  general  song  of  the  universal  Church  ; 
ens,  .  all  the  fathers  have  lieeu  unani- 
mously eloquent.    Men  of  all  nations  find  in  these 

compositions  a  lant'iui^e  al ■(■  suitable  to  their  tecl- 

incs,  and  expressive  of  their  highest  joys  and  deepest 
sorrows,  as  well  as  of  all  the  endlessly  varied  wishes 
and  desires  of  their  hearts.  Whether  the  pious  he- 
liever  is  disposed  to  induliro  the  exalted  sentiments 
of  praise  and  Ihanksiiivini'  towards  the  ALMIGHTY 
1'ATHER  of  his  In  ■mi'  ;  to  p.  fir  out  his  soul  in  penitence 
orpraver;   to  l.ewad.   with   tears   of  contrition,   past. 

offences;    t Ignify  the    goodness    and    mercy    ol 

GOD  ;  or,  to  dwell  with  ecstasy  on  the  divme  attn- 
hutes  of  wisdom  and  omnipotence  ;  the  Psalms  allord 
him  the  most  perfect  models  and  ex pies  lor  ex- 
pressing all  his  sentiments  and  feelings.  The 
Psalms,  '  as  Bishop  Worm  remarks,  with  equal  piety 
and  heautv.  "are  an  epitome  ol' the  Ifihlo,  adapted 
to  the  purposes  of  devotion.  They  treat  occasional!} 
of  the  creation  and  formation  of  the  world  ;  the  dis- 
pensation- of  Providence  and  the  economy  ol  grace  ; 
the  tran.-actionsof  the  patriarchs  :  the  exodus  of  the 
children  of  Israel;  their  journey  through  the  wilder- 
ness and  sett  lenient  in  Canaan  ;  their  law,  priesthood, 
and  ritual  ;  the  exploits  of  their  -'real  men,  wrought 
through  faith  ;  their  sins  and  captivities  ;  their  repen- 
tance" ami  restorations  ;  the  sufferings  and  victories  of 
Da\id;  the  peaceful  and  happy  nun  ot  .Solomon; 
the  advent  of  Messiah,  with  us  etlects  and  conse- 
quences; His  incarnation,  life,  passion,  death,  resur- 
rection, ascension,  kingdom,  and  priesthood;  the 
elln-ion  of  the  .-spirit  ;  the  conversion  of  the  nations  ; 
the  rejection  of  the  Jews  ;  the  establishment,  in- 
crease, and  perpetuity  of  the  Christian  Church;  the 
end  of  the  world  ;  the  general  judgment  ;  the  con- 
demnation of  I  he  uicked.aml  lb''  hua!  lnph  ol  the 

righteous  with  their  Lord  and  King.  These  are  the 
subjects  here  presented  to  our  meditations.  We  are 
iu-iruiieil  how  to  conceive  of  them  aright,  and  to  ex- 

press  the  different  affections,  which,  when  so  c aived 

of,  they  must  excite  in  our  minds.  They  are.  tor  ibis 
purpose,  adorned  with  the  figures,  and  set  oil  with  all 
the  graces  of  poetry  ;  and  poetry  itselt  is  desii'iieil 
yet  farther  to  be  recommended  by  the  charms  of  mu- 
sic thus  consecrated  to  the  service  ol  God  :  that,  so 
delight  may  prepare  the  way  for  improvement,  and 
pleasure  become  the  handmaid  ol  wisdom,  while 
every  turbulent  passion  is  calmed  by  sacred  melody. 
and  the  evil  spirit  is  still  dispossessed  by  the  harp  ol 
the  son  of  Jesse.  This  little  volume,  like  the  paradise 
of  Eden,  affords  us  m  perfection,  though  in  miniature, 
every  thing  that  groweth  elsewhere,  every  tree  that 
is  pleasant  to  the  sirrht,  and  L'ood  lor  looil  ;  and.  above 
all  what  was  there  lost,  but  is  here  restored,— the  tree 
qflifeinthemidxt  ofthc  tranieii.  That  which  we 
read,  as  matterof  speculation,  in  the  other  Scriptures, 
is  reduced  to  practice,  when  we  recite  it  in  the  Psalms  ; 
in  those  repentance  and  faith  are  described,  but  in 
these  they  are  acted  ;  by  a  perusal  ol  the  former,  we 
learn  how  others  served  God  ;  but,  by  using  the  latter, 

we  serve  Him  ourselves Composed   upon 

particular  occasions,  but  designed  for  general  use; 
delivered  out  as  services  for  the  Israelites  under  the 
Law,  yet  no  less  adapted  for  the  circiiiiistances  of 
Christians  under  the  Gospel,  they  present  religion  to 
US  in  the  most  engaging  dress  ;  communicating  truths, 
which  philosop In  could  never  nivestii'ate,  in  a  style 
which  poetry  can  never  equal ;  while  history  is  made 
Inele  ol' prophecy,  and  creation  lends  all  its 
charms  to  paint  the  glories  of  Redemption.  Calcu- 
lated alike  to  profit  and  to  please,  they  lnlorni  the 
understanding,  elevate  the  atfei-l ions,  and  entertain 
the  imagination.  Indited  under  the  influence  ol  Hun. 
to  whom  all  hearts  are  known,  and  all  events  lore- 
shown,  they  suit  mankind  in  all  situations  ;  grateful 
as  the  manna  w  huh  descended  from  above,  and  con- 


formed itself  to  every  palate.  The  fairest  productions 
man    wit.    after   a  few    perusals,  like  gathered 
tlowers,    wither  in  our  hands,  and  lose  their  fragran- 
but  these  unfading  plants  ol  paradise  become,  as 
are   accustomed  to   theiu.    still    more  and    more. 
1 1,  a  ill  il'u  I  .  their  bloom  appears  to  be  dailv  heightened; 
fiesl,  odours  are  emitted.and  new  sweets  are  extracted 
from  them.  He  who  hath  once    tasted  their   excel- 
lences, will  desire  to  taste  them  yet  again;  and  he 
who  tastes  them  oftenest  will  relish  them  best." 

We  subjoin  the  following  common,  but  very  useful 
Tableoftlie  I'sahns,  classed  under  their  several  sub- 
jects, and  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  private  devotion. 
I.     PRAYERS. 

1.  Prayers  for  pardon  of  sin,  Ps.  vi.  xxv.  xxxviii.  li. 
exxx.  Psalms  styled  penitential,  vi.  xxxii.  xxxviii.  li. 
cii.  exxx.  cxliii. 

2.  Prayers  composed  when  the  Psalmist  was  de- 
prived of  the  public  exercise  of  religion,  Ps.  xlii.  xliii. 
Ixiii.  Ixxxiv. 

3.  Prayers  in  which  Hie  l'salnu-i  appears  extreme!} 

dejected,  tl ih  not    lot  all  >   deprived  of  consolation, 

under  his  afflictions,  Ps.  xih.  xxii.  lxix.  lxxvii.  lxxxviii. 

4.  Prayers  in  which  the  Psalmist  asks  help  of  God, 
in  consideration  of  his  own  integrity,  and  the  upright- 
ness of  his  cause,  Ps.  vii.  xvii.  .xxvi.  xxxv. 

5.  Prayers  expressing  the  firmest  trust  and  confi- 
dence m  Hod  under  afflictions,  Ps.  iii.  xvi.  xxvii.  xxxi. 
liv.  lvi.  lvii.  lxi.  lxxi.  Ixxxvi.  ■■ 

6.  Prayers  composed  when  the  people  ol  God  were 
under  affliction  or  persecution,  Ps.  xliv.  lx.  lxxiv. 
lxxix.  lxxx.  lxxxiii.  lxxxix.  xciv.  cii.  exxii.  exxxvii. 

The  following  are  also  prayers  in  time  of  trouble 
and  affliction,  Ps.  iv.  v.  xi.  xxviii.  xli.  lv.lix.  Lxiv.  lxx. 
cix.  cxx.  cxl.  cxli.  cxlii.  .. 

Prayers  of  intercession,  Ps.  xx.  lxvu.  exxn. 
exxxii.  cxliv. 


II.     PSALMS   OF  THANKSGIVING. 

1.  Thanksgivings  for  mercies  bestowed  on  particu- 
lar persons,  Ps.  ix.  xviii.  xxiii.  xxx.  xxxiv.  xl.  lxxv.  ciii. 
rviii.  cxvi.  cxx  iii.  cxx.xviii.  cxliv. 

2.  Thanhsun  iii-s  for  mercies  bestowed  upon  the  Is- 
raehtes  in  general,  Ps.  xlvi.  xlviii.  lxx-.  lxvi.  lxviii. 
Ixxvi.  Ixxxi.  l.xxxv.  xcviii.  cv.  exxiv.  cxxvi.  exxix. 
exxxv.  exxxvi.  cxlix. 

III.     PSALMS  OF  PRAISE  AND  ADORATION  DISPLAY- 
ING THE  ATTRIBUTES   OF  GOD. 

1.  General  acknowledgments  of  God's  goodness  and 
mercy,  and  particularly  His  care  and  protection  of 
L'ood  men,  Ps.  xxiii.  xxxiv.  xxxvi.  xci.  c.  ciii.  cvii. 
cxvii.  cxxi.  c.xlv.  cxlvi. 

2.  Psalms  displaying  the  power,  majesty,  glory, 
and  other  attributes  of  Jehovah,  Ps.  vm.  xix.  xxiv. 
xxix.  xxxiii.  xlvii.  1.  lxv.  lxvi.  Ixxvi.  lxxvii.  xciii.  xcv. 
xcvi.  xcvii.  xcix.  civ.  cxi.  cxiii.  cxv.  exxxiv.  exxxix. 
cxlvii.  cxlviii.  cl. 

IV.     INSTRUCTIVE  PSALMS. 

1.  The  different  characters  of  good  and  bad  men— 
the  happiness  of  the  one,  and  the  misery  of  the  other, 
Ps.  i.  v.  vii.  ix.  x.  xi.  xii.  xiv.  xv.  xvii.  xxiv.  xxv.  xxxii. 
xxxiv.  xxxvi.  xxxvii.  1.  Iii.  liii.  lviii.  Ix.xn.  lxxv.  Ixxxiv. 
xci.  xcii.  xciv.  cxii.  cxix.  cxxi.  exxv.  exxvii.  exxviii. 

'  2.  The  excellence  of  God's  law,  Ps.  xix.  cxix. 

3.  The  vanity  of  human  life,  Ps.  xxxix.  xlix.  XC. 

4.  Advice  to  magistrates,  Ps.  lxxii.  ci. 

5.  The  virtue  of  humility,  Ps.  exxxi. 

V.      PROPHETICAL  PSALMS. 

Ps.  ii.  xvi.  xxii.  xl.  xlv.  lxviii.  lxxii.  lxxxvii.  ex.  cxviii. 

VI.      HISTORICAL  PSALMS. 

Ps.  lxxviii.  cv.  evi. 


THE  BOOK  OF  PROVERBS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


arranged  in  the  order  in 


The  Preface  to  this  book  is  mainly  horroxved  from  I '  Proverbs  of  Solomon,'  vi 
Home's  very  valuable  "  Introduction  to  the  Critical    which  we  now  have  it,  b.  ........... 

stndv  of  the  «crintures  "  not.  thcrelore  to  be  concluded,  that  they  are  not  th( 

"it  seems  certain  that  the  collection  called  the  I  productions  of  Solomon,  who,  we  are  mformed.com 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 


posed  no  less  than  three  thousand  Proverbs  ;  (1  Ki.iv. 
;-«.>  A -ill  U  nov.  here  said  llial  .Solomon  himself  made 
a  collection  of  pmveibs  and  sentences,  1  In-  general 
opinion  is,  thai  several  persons  made  a  collection  of 

tlirin.     Ilezekinh,  among  others,  as  mentioned  in  tin 


Solomon  wrote  the  Canticles,  or  Song,  hearing  his 
name,  in  his  youth:  the  Proverbs  in  his  riper  uais, 
and  Ecclesiastes  in  his  idd  age. 

"  tttehaelis  has  observed,  that  the  Book  of  Pro- 
verbs is  frc'iuently  cited  by  the  apostles,  who  consi- 
dered it  as  a  trcasuie  of  ie\ealed  morality,  whence 
Christians  were  to  derhe  their  rule-  ,.l'  conduct  ;  and 
the  canonical  authority  of  no  book  of  the  i  ihl  Test  a  - 
nietii  is  so  well  ratified  by  the  evidence  of  quotations 
as  that  of  the  Proverbs.  The  scope  of  tin-  book  is  to 
instruct  men  in  the  deepest  mysteries  of  true  wisdom 
and  undersl.indm;:,  the  height  aud  perfection  of  which 
is  the  true  knowledge  of  the  divine  will,  aud  the  sin- 
cere fear  of  the  Lord.  (Prov.  i  8—7.;  i.\.  10.)  To 
this  end  the  book  is  Idled  with  the  choicest  senten- 
tious aphorisms,  infinitely  surpassing  all  the  ethical 
sayings  of  the  ancient  sages,  and  comprising  in 
themselves  distinct  doctrines,  duties,  <xc.  of  piety 
towards  God,  of  equity  and  benevolence  towards 
man.  and  of  sobriety  and  temperance  :  together  with 
precepts  for  the  right  education  of  children,  and  for 
the  relative  situations  of  subjects,  magistrates,  and 
sovereigns. 

"The  book  of  Proverbs  may  be  divided  into  five  parts. 

"  Part  I.  In  the  poem  or  exordium,  containing  the 
first  nine  chapters,  the  teacher  gives  his  pupil  a  series 
of  admonitions,  din  ctions,  cautions,  and  excitements 
to  the  study  of  wisdom.  This  part,  says  Bishop 
Lowth,  is  varied,  elegant,  sublime,  and  truly  poetical : 
the  order  of  the  subject  is,  in  general,  excellently  pre- 
served, and  the  parts  are  very  aptly  connected.  It 
is  embellished  with  many  beautiful  descriptions  and 
personifications  ;  tin' diction  is  polished,  and  abounds 
with  all  the  ornaments  of  poetry,  so  that  it  scarcely 
yields  in  elegance  and  splendour  to  any  of  the  sacred 
writings. 

"Part  II.  Extends  from  chapter  x.  to  xxii.  16.  and 
consists  of  what  may  be  strictly  and  properly  called 
proverbs ;  namely,  unconnected  sentences,  expressed 
with  much  neatness  and  simplicity. 

"Part  111.  Reaches  from  chapter  xxii.  17.  to  xxv. 
inclusive  ;  in  this  part  the  tutor  drops  the  sententious 
style,  and  addresses  his  pupil  as  present,  to  whom  he 
gives  renewed  and  connected  admonitions  to  the 
study  of  wisdom. 

"The  proverbs  contained  in  Part  IV.  are  supposed 
to  have  been  selected  from  some  larger  collection  of 
Solomon,  '  by  the  men  of  Hezekiah  ;'  that  is,  by  the 
prophets  whom  he  employed  to  restore  the  service 
and  writings  of  the  Jewish  church.  (2  Chron.  xxxi. 
20, 21.)  This  part,  like  the  second,  consistsof  detach- 
ed, unconnected  sentences,  and  extends  from  chapter 
xxv.  to  xxix.  Some  of  the  proverbs  which  Solomon 
had  introduced  into  the  former  part  of  the  book  are 
here  repeated. 


"  Pari  V.  Comprises  chapters  xxx.  and  xxxi.  In  the 

I'nnnei   are  includ,  d   the   wise   observation,.    :,nd    in- 

...  'i  d  I  v  Agar,  the  son  of  Jakeli,  to  his 

pupils,  ithiel  and  leal.    The  thirty-first  chapter  con- 

ropl  <  w  Inch  Were  given  to  I   . 

mother,  who  is    -uppo-ed  by  some    to    h 

Jewish  woman  married  to  -o neighbouring  prince, 

and  who  appears  to  have  been  most  ,-ird.  nil)  dtsirous 
to  guard  him  agaiusi  vice,  to  establish  him  in  the 
pnni'iph  -  of  justice,  and  to  unite  bun  to  a  wile  of  the 
best  nuahtn  -.    Of  Agar  ue  know  nothing  ;  nor  have 

any  oi'  the  commi  orators  off  ted  so  much  as  a  plau- 

-ilile  conjecture  respecting  him. 

"  The  Proverbs  of  .-Solomon  nflhrd  a  noble  specimen 
of  the  didactic  poetry  of  the  Hebrews;  they  abound 
with  antithetic  parallels  ;  for  this  form  is  peculiarly 
adapted  to  adages,  aphorisms,  and  detached  sen- 
tiences.   Much,  indeed,  of  the  elegance,  acuteness, 

and  force,  which  are  discernible  in  Solomon's  wise 
sayings,  is  derived  from  the  antithetic  form,  the  op- 
position of  diction  and  sentiment  Hence  a  careful 
attention  to  the  parallelism  of  members  v\  ill  contribute 
to  remove  that  obscurity  in  which  some  of  the  pro- 
\eibs  ai  pear  to  be  involved. " 

To  this  very  judicious  and  perspicuous  account  and 
brief  analysis  of  the  book,  we  shall  only  subjoin  a  few 
brief  hints,  from  the  excelh  ut  "Preliminary  Disserta- 
tion" of  the  Rev.  Geo.  Holden,  M.  A.  prefixed  to  his 
New  Translation  of  that  book. 

Mr.  H.  remarks  that  the  Asiatics  have,  in  all  ages, 
concentrated  their  moral  and  political  wisdom  in  cer- 
tain aphorisms,  which  have  been  generally  admired 
by  other  nations  :  that  the  early  Greeks  adopted  a 
similar  method,  as  witness  the  Sayings  of  the  Seven 
Vise  Men  of  Greece,  the  Golden  Verses  of  Pytha- 
goras, &c;  and  they  were  copied  by  the  Romans  and 
other  western  nations :  unless  we  rather  conclude  that 
this  wns  a  dictate  of  nature  equally  obvious  to  all. 

On  the  Proverbs  of  Solomon,  we  will  only  add,  that 
as_  it  does  not  appear  that  Solomon  was  the  collector 
of  his  own  Proverbs,  so  neither  is  it  certain  that 
they  were  all  written  or  uttered  about  the  same  pe- 
riod. Most  of  the  detached  aphorisms  were  probably 
delivered  by  him  at  the  time  when  the  fame  of  his 
wisdom  drew  together  "all  the  kings  of  the  earth  to 
witness  it."  (2  Ch.  ix.  23.)  Some,  however,  seem  to 
be  so  much  the  result  of  his  experience,  that  we  are 
inclined  to  date  them  not  long  prior  to  the  composi- 
tion of  his  Ecclesiastes.  On  the  other  hand,  as  he 
"  spake  three  thousand  proverbs,"  of  which  we  have 
not  much  above  eight  hundri  d,  we  think  it  highly  pro- 
bable that  many  of  the  aphorisms  in  the  books  of 
Ecclesiasticus  and  Wisdom  were  really  his,  though 
preserved  only  in  a  Greek  translation  in  the  Apocry- 
pha. 

bi Holden's  remarks  on  the  difficulties  and  obscu- 
rities of  the  Book  of  Proverbs,  we  thank  him  for  his 
manly  and  judicious  protest,  against  correcting  and 
expounding  Hebrew  words  by  means  of  the  Arabic; 
except  only  in  cases  where  all  other  means  ,,f  infor- 
mation fail,  either  from  the  Hebrew  itself,  or  the  most 
ancient  versions. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


The  wisdom  of  all  ages,  from  the  highest  antiquity, 
has  chosen  to  compress  and  communicate  its  lessons 
in  short  compendious  sentences,  and  in  poetic  lan- 
guage, which  were  readily  conceived  and  easily  re- 
tained, and  circulated  in  society  as  useful  principles, 
to  be  unfolded  as  occasion  required.  Indeed,  such 
short  maxims,  comprehending  much  instruction  in  a 
few  words,  anil  carrying  their  own  evidence  with 
them,  are  admirably  adapted  to  direct  the  conduct, 
without  overburdening  the  memory,  or  perplexing  the 
mind  with  abstract  reasonings  ;  and  hence  there  are, 
in  all  countries,  and  in  all  languages,  old  proverbs, 
or  common  sayings,  which  have  great  authority  and 
influence  on  the  opinions  and  actions  of  mankind. 
Such  maxims,  however,  want  their  proper  basis,— the 
sanction  of  a  divine  original ;  and,  being  generally 
the  mere  result  of  worldly  prudence,  are  often  calcu- 
lated to  impose  on  the  judgment,  and  to  mislead 
those  who  are  directed  by  them.  But  the  proverbs  in 
this  book  not  only  are  far  more  ancient  than  any 
others  extant  in  the  world,  and  infinitely  surpass  all 
the  ethical  sayings  of  the  ancient  sages  ;  but  have 
also  received  a  Divine  imprimatur,  and  are  infallible 
rules  to  direct  our  conduct  in  i-veiy  circumstance  of 
human  life.  They  are  so  justly  founded  on  the  prin- 
ciples of  human  nature,  and  so  adapted  to  the  per- 
manent interests  of  man,  that  they  agree  with  the 
i  of  every  age  ;  and  are  adapted  to  every  peri- 


od, condition,  or  rank  in  life,  however  varied  in  its 

complexion,  or  diversified  by  circumstances.  Kings 
and  subjects,  rich  and  poor,  wise  and  foolish,  old  and 
young,  fathers  and  mothers,  husbands  and  wives,  sons 
and  daughters,  masters  and  servants,  may  here  learn 
their  respective  duties,  and  read  lessons  of  instruc- 
tion for  the  regulation  of  their  conduct  in  their  various 
circumstances  ;  while  the  most  powerful  motives, 
derived  from  honour,  interest,  love.  tear,  natural  affec- 
tion, and  piety,  are  exhibited,  to  inspire  an  ardent 
love  of  wisdom  and  virtue,  and  the  greatest  dett  sta- 
tion of  ignorance  and  vice.  These  maxims  are  laid 
down  so  clearly,  copiously,  impressively,  and  in  such 
variety,  that  every  man  who  wishes  to  be  instructed 
may  take  what  he  chooses,  and,  among  multitudes, 
those  which  he  likes  best.  "He  is  wise."  says  St. 
Basil,  "  not  only  who  hath  arrived  at  a  complete 
habit  of  wisdom,  but  who  hath  made  some  progress 
towards  it  ;  nay,  who  doth  as  yet  but  love  it.  or 
desire  it,  and  listen  to  it.  Such  as  these,  by  reading 
this  book,  shall  be  made  wiser  ;  for  they  shall  be  in- 
structed in  much  divine,  and  in  no  less  human  learn- 
ing ...  .  It  bridles  the  injurious  tongue  ;  corrects 
the  wanton  eye  ;  and  tics  the  unjust  hand  in  chains. 
It  persecutes  sloth  ;  chastises  all  absurd  desires ; 
teaches  prudence  ;  raises  man's  courage  ;  and  repre- 
sents temperance  and  chastity  after  such  a  fashion, 
that  one  cannot  but  have  them  in  veneration." 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 
ECCLESIASTES;  OR,  THE  PREACHER. 


THB  title  of  this  Book  is  derived  from  the  Septua- 

pint  in  which  it  is  entitled  Ecclesiastic,  v.  Inch 
signifies  a  preacher;   nearly  corresponding   to   ite 

name  in  the  original,  l.ohelctli,  which  may  cither 
mean  the  person  assembling  the  people,  or  he  who 
•,,1,1,-e tli.-m  when  convened.  This  hook  is  ge- 
nerally ascribed  to  .Solomon;  and  the  Jews  and  Je- 
rome hold  that  it  was  written  hj  linn  in  the  decline 
of  life,  when  brought  to  deep  repentance  tor  the 
idolatries  into  which  lie  had  heen  seduced.  I  hat 
Solomon  was  its  author  appears  ahnost  certain  from 
several  passages  in  the  work  itself,  (see  chap.  I.  12, 
16.  II.  4-10.  VII.  -23— JS.  XII.  9,  10  ■,)  and  the  occur- 
rence of  foreign  word-  and  idioms,  which  has  induced 
some  to  refer  it  to  a  later  period,  may  he  accounted 

;;,r!,\  the  (-.tended  i hit  ol  Solomon,  ami  the 

of  his  connexion  "with  strange  wo- 
men," whose  languages  he  probably  acquired.  It  is 
evidently  an  inquiry  into  the  chief  good,  or  what 
can  render  a  man  happy;  in  discussing  which  Solo- 
mon first  shows  what  is  not  happiness,  and  then 
what  It  is.  Accordingly,  the  hook  has  been  very, 
properlv  divided  into  two  parts  ;    n; 


which  he  shows. from  his  own  experience,  the  vanity 
of  all  terrestrial  objects  and  pursuits,  ot  wisdom  and 


INTRODUCTION-. 

knowledge,  (apart  from  true  religion,)  of  mirth  am: 
pleasure,  of  riches,  magnificence,  power,  and  wealth, 
interspersed  with  many  counsels  how  the  vanity  or 
vexation  of  each  maybe  abated,  and  frequent  inti- 
mations that  true  wisdom  is  far  preferable  to  all 
other  acquisitions,  and  that  a  cheerful  use  of  provi- 
dential blessings  is  much  better  than  c.ovotoiisuoss. 
(chap.  I.— VI.  9  ;)  and  in  the  latter  part,  he  shows 
that  true  happiness  is  only  to  he  found  in  a  religious 
and  virtuous  life,  winch  constitutes  the  truest  wis- 
dom, (chap.  VI.  10.— XII.)  Here,  indeed,  the  royal 
Preacher  sometimes  pauses"  to  show  the  vanity  ol 
things  incidentally  mentioned  ;  yet  this  part  is  chiefly 
occupied  in  teaching  us  where  and  how  to  seek  pre- 
sent comfort  and  final  happiness  ;  ineiilcatin"  a 
cheerful,  liberal,  and  charitable  use  of  temporal 
blessings,  without  expecting  to  derive  from  them 
any  permanent  or  satisfactory  delight ;  to  be  patient 
under  unavoidable  evils;  not  to  aim  at  perilous, 
arduous,  and  impracticable  changes  ;  to  till  up  the 
station  allotted  us,  in  a  peaceable,  equitable,  and 
prudent  manner;  to  be  humble,  contented,  and 
affectionate  ;  and  to  do  good  abundantly,  and  per- 
severe in  so  doing,  for  the  pleasure  arising  from  it, 
and  from  the  expectation  of  a  gracious  reward. 


THOl-GHiie  .  important,  interesting, 

and  excellent.  I  ban  l  be  subject  .and  inst  i  actions  to  be 
found  in  this  inestimable  book,  yet  such  has  been 
the  ignorance,  inattention,  or  depravity  ol  some,  per- 
sons, that  it  would  be  bard  to  rind  an  instance  of  any 
thin"  winch  has  been  so  grossly  misrepresented.  How 
often  has  a  handle  been  taken  from  certain  pa-sages. 
„.,l  and  worse  applied,  to  patronise  liber- 
tinism, by  such  as  pretend  to  judge  ot  the  whole  Irom 
a  single  sentence,  independent  ol  the  rest,  without 
paying  the  least  regard  to  the  general  scope  or,  de- 
sign I      According  in  which  rule,    the    most    pious 

,  ver  written  may  I te 

to  Atheism.  Some  fanatic-  ba\e  [alien  mio  the  con- 
trary extreme  ;  for,  on  reading  that  all  here  below  is 
vanity,  they  have  been  so  wrong-headed,  as  to  con- 
demn every  thing  as  evil  in  itself  This  world,  ac- 
cording to  them,  cannot  be  too  bitterly  inveighed 
against :  and  man  has  nothing  else  to  do  with  it, 
his  days  in  sighing  and  mourning.  But 
it  is  evident  that  nothing  could  be  farther  irom  the 
Preacher's  intention  :  for,  though  he  speaks  so  feel- 
ingly of  the  instability  and  unsatisfactory  nature  ot 
all  sublunary  things,  and  the  vanity  ol  human  cares 
schemes,  and  contrivances,  yet,  lest  any  one  should 

ke  his  rneaninj 
same  time,  to  reap 
and  take  the  comfort  ot  what  he  possesses  with  a 
sober  freedom  and  cheerful  spirit.    There  is  nothing 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

in  the  whole  body  of  Pagan  philosophy  so 
and  magnificent  as  what  some  have  written  on  the 
important  subject  ofthis  poem  ;  but  their  opinions  arc 
various  and  contradictory,  and  the  most  plausible 
blended  with  errors,  that  their  siiblimest  senti- 
ments on  the  sovereign  good,  or  ultimate  happiness 
of  man,  when  compared  with  those  of  he  Royal 


leave  the  mind  unsatisfied  and  restless.  We 
are  lost  in  a  pompous  flow  of  words  ;  and  dazzled. 
but  not  illuminated.  One  sect,  by  confining  happi- 
ness to  sensual  pleasures,  so  greatly  slackened  the 
cord,  as  to  render  it  wholly  useless  ;  another,  by 
their  too  austere  and  rigid  maxims,  stretched  it  so 
tight,  that  it  snapped  asunder;  though  the  experi- 
ence of  all  ages  iias  evinced,  ihat  these  latter  im- 
posed both  on  themselves  and  the  world,  when  they 
laught  that  virtue,  however  afflicted  here,  was  its 
own  reward,  and  sufficient  of  itself  to  render  man 
completely  happy.  Even  in  the  brazen  bull  of  Peril- 
lus,  truth  will  cry  out  from  the  rack,  against  such 
fallacious  teachers,  and  prove  them  liars.  The  ex- 
travagant figments,  therefore,  of  the  stoical  apa- 
thy, no  less  than  those  of  the  voluptuous  Epicu- 
rean, both  equally  vanish  at  the  splendour  ot  the 
Divine  truth  delivered  by  Solomon.  He  alone  de- 
cides the  great  question  in  such  a  manner,  that  the 
soul  is  instantly  convinced  i  it 
ther. 


seek  no  far- 


THE  SONG  OF  SOLOMON. 


INTRODUCTION. 


IN  the  First  Book  of  Kings,  (chap.  IV.  32.)  we  find 
Solomon's  Songs  recorded  at  "one  thousand  and 
five,"  some  of  which  are  probably  preserved  in  the 
Book  of  Psalms,  and  others  included  in  the  book 
now  before  us.  which  is  called  "  the  Song  of  Songs 
as  the  most  esteemed  and  considerable,  and  probably 
including  several  of  them.  Bossuet,  Bishop  ol  Menitx. 
divided  the  poem  info  seven  parts,  answering  to  the 
seven  days  of  the  Jewish  wi  ddmgs  ;  and  Dr.  Percy, 
(afterwards  Bishop  of  Dromore,)  who  adopted  fhe 
same  notion,  divides  it  into  seven  eclogues  ;  but  Dr. 
MasonGood  into  twelve  distinct  idyls.  . 

Not  only  is  this  poem  attributed  to  Solomon  in  the 
title,  and  by  general  tradition  ;  but  there  are  severa 
points  in  the  imagery  which  direct  us  to  the  age  anil 
circumstances  oftblS  celebrated  king.  The  towers 
of  David  and  of  Lebanon,  the  fishpools  of  Heshbon 
the  vineyards  of  Engedi,  the  chariot  and  horses  ol 
Pharaoh,  &c.  would  hardly  have  been  thus  referred 
to  in  a  much  later  ago.  .,,-_,  , 

Should  it  bo  asked,  in  what  period  of  Solomon  s 
life  it  was  composed,  the  style  and  imagery  employ- 
ed, bv  no  means  agree  with  an  advai 
life;  the  references  to  his  marriage  certainly  incline 
us  to  attribute  it,  with  Dr.  Lightfoot.  to  a  period  not 
D2 


long  after  his  accession  to  the  throne,  and  it  has 
generally  heen  referred  to  the  occasion  ot  his  marriage 
with  Pharaoh's  daughter— his  only  marriage  particu- 
larly notice d  in  the  Scriptures  j  and  who  is  distin- 
guished from  the  strange  women  that  turned  away 
his  heart  to  idols.  See  l  Kings  xi.  1.  Some  passages 
have  heen  indeed  objected  to,  as  inconsistent  with 
this  idea;  notwithstanding  all  objections,  however, 
we  still  think  it  the  most  probable  hypothesis. 

That  this  hook  belongs  to  the  sacred  canon,  we 
cannot  doubt ;  indeed  the  late  Dr.  Priestley  (who 
was  not  readv  to  believe  too  much)  says,  "  There  can 
be  no  doubt  but  that  the  canon  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment was  the  same  in  the  time  of  our  Saviour  as  it 
is  now."  It  has  been  objected,  that.  Josephus  does 
not  name  this  in  his  catalogue  of  the  Sacred  Books ; 
but  though  he  is  not  so  express  as  might  be  wished, 
there  is  no  reason  to  think  he  meant  to  exclude  it.  It 
is  well  known  that  the  Jews  reckoned  their  inspired 
hooks  22,  (equal  to  the  number  of  Ktcrs  in  their  al- 
phabet,) and  he  divides  them  thus;  five  books  of 
Moses,  thirteen  of  the  prophets,  early  and  later,  and 
"four  more,  containing  hymns  to  God,  and  admoni- 
tions to  men  ;"  which,  though  he  does  not  distinctly 
name  them,  are  generally  and  reasonably  reckoned 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 


to  be,  the   Psalms,  Proverbs,    Ecclesiaslcs.    and  t 
Song  Of  Solomon.     In  the  Christian  c  hureh.  we  find 
llus  book   in   the  catalogue   of  IVlelilo.    about  A.  D. 
I7(i  ;  in  Urigen,  about  '230;  ill  Athauasius,  about  326 
anil  in  every  succeeding  age. 

"  The  Song  of  Songs  (lor  so  it  is  entitled,  either 
on  account  of  the  excellence  of  the  subject,  or  oi 

lie    in nsition)  is  an   Epithalamium  or  nuptia 

dialogue  ;  or  rather,  if  we  may  he  allowed  to  give  it  a 
title  more  agreeable  to  the  renins  of  the  Hebrew-,  a 
Song  of  Loves.  It  is  expressive  of  the  utmost  ler 
vour,  as  well  as  of  the  utmost  delieaev  of  passion 
ir  is  instinct,  with  all  the  spirit  and  all  the  sweetness 
of  affection.  The  principal  characters  are  Solomon 
himself  and  his  bride,  who  are  represented  speaking 
both  in  dialogue,  and  in  soliloquy,  when  accidentally 
separated.  Virgins,  also,  the  companions  of  the 
bride,  are  introduced,  who  seem  to  be  constantly 
upon  the  stage,  and  bear  a  part  in  the  dialogue  ;  men- 
tion, too,  is  made  of  young  men,  friends  of  the  bride 
groom,  but  they  are  mute  persons.  Tin's  is  exactly  con- 
formable to  the  manners  of  the  Hebrews,  who  had 
always  a  number  of  companions  to  the  bridegrc 
thirty  of  whom  were  present  in  honour  of  Samson,  at 
lus  nuptial  feast." 

Still  it  may  be  questioned,  whether  it  is  to  be  con 
sidered  as  a  secular  or  a  sacred  poem.  Michaelis, 
who  considers  it  perfectly  chaste  in  its  language, 
looks  upon  it  as  written  in  honour  of  marriage;  but 
others  consider  it  as  a  sacred  allegory  ;  and  the  very 


I  feel  irresistibly  inclined  to  that  side  of  the  question 
which  considers  this  poem  as  an  entire  allegory. 
Those,  indeed,  who  have  considered  it  in  a  different 
light,  and  who  have  objected  against  the  inconsistency 
and  meanness  of  the  imagery,  seem  to  be  but  little 
acquainted  with  the  genius  of  the  parabolic  dic- 
tion." 

The  poem  is  a  sacred  allegory.  In  this  light  it  was 
certainly  considered  by  the  ancient  Rabbins  :  though, 
like  Christian  expositors,  they  differ  in  their  modes 
of  exposition.  An  old  mystical  writer  says,  that "  God 
was  transformed  into  love  before  he  made  the  world. 
And  because  God  created  all  things  in  love,  he  em- 
braces all  things  with  the  same  love  :"  and  the  sum 
of  all  that  he  exacts  of  us  is,  "  that,  being  knit  toge- 
ther by  mutual  love,  we  may,  in  conclusion,  be  united 
with  him  in  love ;  that  so  all  things  may  be  one,  as 
they  were  from  the  beginning." 

The  generality  of  Jewish  expositors  consider  the 
allegory  as  relating  to  the  God  of  Israel  and  the  Jew- 
ish church,  but  the  most  eminent  Christian  divines 
(especially  Protestants)  refer  it  to  the  pure  and  spirit- 
ual love  subsist  in:-  between  -Messiah  and  the  Christian 
Church,  which,  in  New  Testament  language,  he  "  pur- 
chased" with  his  blood. 

"  God  is  represented  as  the  spouse  of  the  church, 
and  the  church  as  the  betrothed  of  God.    Thus  also 


sacred  covenant  as  chastity,  immodesty,  adultery, 
and  divorce,  with  respect  to  the  marriage  contract. 
And  this  notion  is  so  familiar  in  Scripture,  that  the 
word  adultery  (or  whoredom)  is  commonly  used  to 
denote  idolatrous  worship  ;  and  so  appropriate  does 
it  appear  to  this  metaphorical  purpose,  that  it  very 
seldom  occurs  in  its  proper  and  literal  sense." 

As  the  God  of  Israel  was  considered  as  the  Husband 
of  the  Jewish  church,  so  is  Jesus  Christ  represented 
in  the  same  relation  to  the  Christian.  2  Cor.  xi.  2. 
Ephes.  v.  23.  And,  consequently,  not  only  is  idolatry 
considered  as  adultery,  but  even  heresy,  by  which 
we  mean  some  fundamental  error,  such  as  "  turning 
the  grace  of  God  into  lasciviousness,  and  denying  the 
only  Lord  God,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ :"  (Jude  4.) 


mid    sneli  heretics  are  threatened  to  he  punished  as 

spirit. nil  a.lulieiers      Rev.  ii.  19— 24. 

But  admitting  the  conjugal  relation  of  Christ  and 

-'■uncut  Church,  it  is  proper  to  inquire 

..In,   ;.  .    intended    mystically    by    the   VIRGIN'S,  the 

daughters  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  Companions  of  the 

Bridegroom?     Commentators   seem  divided   on  this 

subject     but   we  have  a  happy  clue  to  our  inquiry, 

from  an  infallible  expositor,    when  the  dispute  was 

reen  the  disciples  of  John  and  those  of 

Jesus,  why  the  lormer  fasted  and  not  the  others,  .1.  sun 
calls  his  own  disciples  "children  of  the  bride-cham- 
ber." which  seems  of  the  like  import  with  Companions 
of  the  Bridegroom  :   and  even  John  the  B 
selfclaims  that  character.  (See  Matt.  ix.  15.  Jn.  iii.-j9.) 

Christ  then  is  the  Bridegroom,  and  the  Christian 
Church  the  bride,   the  Lamb's   wife.    (R< 
xxi.  9)    Those  who  may  not  be  formall 
of  this  church,  in  any  of  its  ecclesiastical  divisions, 
but  In-  '  the  I'ridcgronm,  and  rejoice  to  hear  his  voice, 
may  be  properly  considered  as  either  tin-  i. 
Bridegroom,  or  the  virgin  companions  of  the  bride. 

But  who   compose   the    Christian    Church?     Most 

certain]]  we  are  not  authorized  to  conn's 


society  who  hold  Christ  "  the  head,"  and  honour  In 
as  such.     (Col.  ii.  19.)     This  is  the  church  universal, 
and  we  consider  as  bridal  virgins  and  companions  of 
the  Bridegroom,  all  who  desire  to  unite  With  her,  or 
delight  to  bear  his  voice. 

Farther,  as  that  which  is  true  of  the  whole  Chris- 
tian church  must  be  generally  true  of  all  its  members, 
so  we  think  ourselves  authorized  to  apply  to  each  and 
everv  one  of  them  all  the  precepts  and  all  the  conso- 
lations of  this  sacred  book,  with  due  regard  to  their 

peculiar  cin stances.    And  as  the  language  of  the 

Old  Testament  Church  to  Messiah  was,  "  Make 
haste,  mv  Beloved,"  as  in  the  close  of  this  book  :  so 
the  Book  of  Revelation  closes  with  a  like  devout 
asoiration  for  his  second  coming—"  Even  so,  conns 
Lord  Jesus  !"— Says  the  excellent  T.  Scott  in  his 
introduction  to  this  book:  "In  short,  this  Song  is  a 
divine  allegory  in  the  form  of  a  pastoral,  which  re- 
presents the  reciprocal  love  between  Christ  and  his 
church,  under  figures  taken  from  the  relation  and 
affection  which  subsist  between  a  bridegroom  and  big 
espoused  bride  ;  an  emblem  continually  employed  in 
Scripture.  It  has  some  reference  to  the  state  of  tho 
Jewish  church,  as  waiting  fur  the  coming  of  the  pro- 
mised Messiah:  but  it  likewise  accords  to  the  reci- 
procal love  between  Christ  and  true  believers  m  every 
age,  and  the  communion  which  arises  from  it.  In 
order  properly  to  understand  it.  we  must  consider 
the  Redeemer  as  loving  and  beloved  of  his  church. 
The  marriage  contract  is  already  ratified,  but  tho 
completion  of  thi<  blessed  union  is  reserved  for  the. 
heavenly  state.  Here  on  earth  the  believer  loves  and 
rejoices  in  an  unseen  Saviour,  and  seeks  his  happiness 
from  his  spiritual  presence  :  Christ  '  manifests  him- 
self to  him  as  he  doth  not  unto  the  world  ;'  and  these; 
visits  are  earnests  and  foretastes  of  heavenly  joy. 
But  they  are  interrupted,  suspended,  or  varied,  on 
many  accounts  -,  they  are  often  lost  by  negligence  or 
sin,  and  can  only  be  recovered  by  humble  repentance 
and  renewed  diligence :  yet  the  love  on  both  sides 
remains  unchanged,  as  to  its  principle,  though  varied 
in  the  expression  of  it.  These  things  are  represented 
in  a  sort  of  dialogue  ;  in  which  the  church  speaks  of 
Christ,  or  to  him  ;  and  he  answers,  and  addresses 
the  church:  and  the  daughters  of  Jerusalem,  (who 
may  represent  such  as  are  inquiring  after  this  salva- 
tion,) are  frequently  addressed,  and  reply :  thus  the 
varying  experiences  and  correspondent  duties  of  the 
believer  are  delineated  in  a  very  animating  and  edify- 
ing manner." 

The  following  are  the  divisions  of  tlds  poem,  ac- 
cording to 


BOSSUET. 

Day  l.  ch.  I—  n.  6. 

—  2.  ch.  II.  7-17. 

—  3.  ch.  IH.-V.  1. 

—  4.  ch.  V.  2.— VI.  9. 

—  5.  ch.  VI.  10.-VII.  11. 

—  6.  ch.  VII.  12.-VBI.  3. 

—  7.  chVIII.  4-14. 


JAHN. 

Song  1.  ch.  I.  1—  II.  7. 

—  2.  ch.  n.  S.-IB.  5. 

—  3.  ch.  HI.  6.— V.  1. 

—  4.  ch.  V.  2.-VI.  9. 

—  5.  ch.  VI.  10.— vm.  3. 

—  6.  ch.  VIII.  4—7. 

—  7.  ch.  Vin.  8-12. 

—  8.  Ch.  VIII.  13,  14. 


Dr.  GOOD. 
Idyl  1.    ch.  I.  1-8. 


—    2.    ch. 


ch.  II.  8—17. 

—  4.  ch.  m.  1—5. 

—  5.  ch.  III.  6.-IV.  7. 

—  6.  ch.  IV.  8— V.  1. 

—  7.  ch.  V.  2—  VI.  10. 

—  8.  ch.  VI.  11-13. 

—  9.  ch.  VII.  1—9. 

—  io.  ch.  vn.  lo.-vni.  4. 

—  11.  ch.  vm.  5-7. 

—  12.  ch.  VIU.  8—14 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 

CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

affections  of  tlie  mind  towards  the  Creator  and  Re- 
deemer of  the  world.  Nor  was  tin's  allegorical  mode 
of  describing  the  sacred  union  of  mankind  and  the 
great  Creator  peculiar  to  (ho  Hebrew  nation,  but  it 
obtained  among  all  the  Eastern  poets,  from  the  earli- 
est period  down  to  the  present  time.  Sir  W.  JONES 
assures  us,  that,  according  to  the  zealous  admirers  of 
Hafiz,  wme  means  devotion;  sleep,  meditation; 
perfume,  hope  of  the  divine  favour  ;  kisses  and  em- 
braces, the  raptures  of  piety  ;  beauty,  the  perfection 
of  the  Supreme  Eeing  ;  tresses,  the  expan.-ion  of  his 
glory,  &c.  &c.    The  loves  of  Mojnoiin  and  Leileli  also 


To  whatever  species  of  composition  this  beautiful 

rin  belongs,  it  is,  beyond  all  controversy,  the  finest 
elegance  and  variety  of  imager.* .  and  the  choicest 
colouring  of  language,  that  ever  proceeded  from  the 
pen  of  man.  "Every  part  of  the  Canticles,"  says 
the  learned  and  eloquent  liwuf,  ■•abounds  in  po- 
etical beauties  :  tl bjects  which  present  themselves 

on  every  side,  are  the  choicest  plants,  the  most  beau- 
tiful flowers,  the  most  delicious  fruits,  .the  bloom 
and  tigour  of  spring,  the  sweet  verdure  of  the  fields, 
flourishing  and  well-watered  gardens,  pleasant 
streams  ami  perennial  fountains,  The  other  senses 
nted  as  regaled  with  the  most  precious 
odours,  natural  and  artificial  ;  with  the  sweet  singing 
of  birds-,  and  the  soli  voire  ofthe  turtle;  with  milk 
and  honey,  and  the  choicest  wine.  To  these  enchant- 
ments are  added  all  that  is  beautiful  and  graceful  in 
the  human  form,  the  endearments,  the  caresses,  the 
delicacy  of  love  :  it  any  object  be  introduced  which 
seems  not  to  harmonize  with  tins  delightful  scene, 
such  as  the  awful  prospect  of  tremendous  precipices, 
the  wildness  of  the  mountains,  or  the  haunts  of  the 
ii  ins.  ps  ell'ect  is  only  lo  heighten  by  the  contrast  the 

.'le.iuly  of  II ther  objects,  and  to  and  the  charms  of 

\  ancle  to  those  id' grace  and  elegance."  But  this 
sacred  pneni  was  not  merely  designed  to  regale  the 
senses,  or  to  please  the  imagination,  but  to  interest 
the  heart,  and  to  excite,  regulate,  and  direct  the  chaste 


e  been  celebrated  in  the  Arabic,  Persian,  ami 
Turkish  languages,  with  all  the  charms  of  poetic  in  i  >- 
ture  ;  whilst  the  impassioned  lovers  themselves  no- 
regarded  in  the  same  allegorical  light  as  the  bride  and 

bridegroom  in  this  sacred  poem.  A  similar  emblem- 
atic mysticism  is  equally  conspicuous  in  the  bards  of 
India;  and  the    Vetlanlis   or   Hindoo   commentators 

have  in  lik inner  attributed  a  double,  that  is,  a 

literal  and  spiritual,  meaning  to  their  compositions. 
This  is  particularly  the  ease  with  the  pastoral  drama 
called  the  Gitagovinda,  or  songs  of  Jayadeva,  the 
subject  of  which  is  the  loves  of  Ohrisuu  and  Radha, 
or  the  reciprocal  attraction  between  the  divine  good- 
ness and  the  human  soul ;  the  style  and  imagery  of 
which,  like  those  of  tin;  Royal  Hebrew  bard,  are  in 
the  highest  degree  flowery  and  amatory. 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  PROPHETS. 


"The  early  Prophets  committed  nothing  to  writ- 
ing; their  predictions  being  only,  or  chiefly  of  a  tem- 
poral nature,  are  inserted  in  the  historical  books,  to- 
gether with  their  fullilment.  Such  appears  to  have 
been  the  case  with  Elijah,  Elisha,  Micaiah,  and  oth- 
ers ;  hut  those  who  were  gifted  with  the  spirit  of  pro- 
phecy in  its  most  exalted  sense,  and  were  commis- 
sioned to  utter  predictions,  the  accomplishment  ot 
which  was  as  yet.  far  distant,  were  directed  to  write 
them,  or  cause  them  to  be  written  in  a  book.  (Com- 
pare Isa.  viii.  1. ;  xx.v.  8.  Jer.  xxx.  2.  ;  xxxvi.  2,  28. 
Ezek.  xliii.  11.  Hab.  ii.  2,  &c.)  The  predictions  thus 
committed  to  writing  were  carefully  preserved,  under 
a  conviction  that  they  contained  important  truths, 
thereafter  to  be  more  fully  revealed,  which  were  to 
receive  their  accomplishment  at  the  appointed  peri- 
ods. It  was  also  the  office  of  the  Prophets  to  com- 
mit to  writing  the  history  ofthe  Jews  ;  and  it  is  on 
this  account  that,  in  the  Jewish  classification  of  the 
books  of  the  Old  Testament,  we  find  several  historical 
writings  arranged  among  the  Prophets.  Throughout 
their  prophetic  and  historical  hooks,  the  utmost,  plain- 
ness and  sincerity  prevail  They  record  the  idolatries 
of  the  nation,  and  fbrctel  the  judgments  of  God, 
which  were  to  befall  the  Jews,  in  consequence  of 
their  forsaking  his  worship  and  service;  and  they 
have  transmitted  a  relation  of  the  crimes  and  mis- 
conduct of  their  best  princes,  David,  Solomon,  and 
others— (who  were  types  of  the  Messiah,  and  from 
whose  race  they  expected  that  he  would  descend: 
regarding  the  glories  of  their  several  reigns,  as  pre- 
sages of  his)— who  are  described,  not  only  without 
flattery,  but  also  without  any  reserve  or  extenuation. 
They  write  like  men  who  bad  no  regard  to  any  thing 
but  truth  and  the  glory  of  God. 

"The  manner  in  which  the  Prophets  announced 
their  predictions  varied  according  to  circumstances. 
Sometimes  they  uttered  them  aloud  in  a  public  place  ; 
and  it  is  in  allusion  to  this  practice  that  Isaiah  is 
commanded  to  '  cry  aloud,  spare  not,  lift  up  his  voice 
like  a  trumpet,  and  show  the  people  of  God  their 
transgressions,  and  the  house  of  Jacob  their  sins.' 
(Isa.  Tviii.  l.)  Sometimes  their  predictions  were  af- 
fixed to  the  gates  of  the  temple,  where  they  might 
be  generally  read  ;  (Jer.  vii.  2  ;)  but  upon  important 
occasions,  when  it  was  necessary  to  rouse  the  fears 
of  a  disobedient  people,  and  to  recall  them  to  repent- 
ance, the  Prophets,  as  objects  of  universal  attention, 


row.  They  then  adopted  extraordinary  modes  of  ex- 
pressing their  convictions  of  impending  wrath,  and 
endeavoured  to  awaken  the  apprehensions  of  their 
countrymen,  by  the  most  striking  illustrations  of 
tlireatened  punishment.  Thus  Jeremiah  made  bonds 
and  yokes,  and  put  them  on  his  neck,  (Jer.  xxvii.) 
strongly  to  intimate  the  subjection  that.  God  would 
bring  on  the  nations  whom  Nebuchadnezzar  should 
subdue.     Isaiah  likewise  walked  naked,;   that  is, 


without  the  rough  garment  ofthe  prophet ;  and  bare- 
foot, (Isa.  xx.  2.)  as  a  sign  of  the  distress  that 
awaited  the  Egyptians.  So  Jeremiah  broke  the  pot- 
ter's vessel ;  (six.  lo.;)  and  Ezekiel  publicly  removed 
his  household  goods  from  the  city,  more  forcibly  to 
represent,  by  these  actions,  some  correspondent  ca- 
lamities ready  to  fall  on  nations  obnoxious  to  God's 
wrath;  this  mode  of  expressing  important  circum- 
stances by  action  being  customary  and  familiar  among 

"  sometimes  the  prophets  were  commanded  to  seal 
and  shut  up  their  prophecies,  that  the  originals  might 
be  preserved  until  they  were  accomplished,  and  then 
compared  with  the  event,  (Isa.  viii.  16.  Jer.  xxxii.  It- 
Dan,  viii.  26.  ;  and  xii.  4.)  For,  when  the  prophecies 
were  not  to  he  fulfilled  till  after  many  years,  and  in 
some  cases,  not  till  after  several  ages,  it  was  requisite 
that  the  original  writings  should  be  kept  with  the 
utmost  care  ;  but  when  the  time  was  so  near  at  hand, 
that  the  prophecies  must  he  fresh  in  every  person's 
recollection,  or  that  the  originals  could  not  be  sus- 
pected or  supposed  to  be  lost,  the  same  care  was  not 
required,  (Rev.  xxii.  10.)  It  seems  to  have  been  cus- 
tomary for  the  Prophets  to  deposit  their  writings  in 
the  tabernacle,  or  lay  them  up  before  the  Lord.  (lSam. 
x.  25.)  And  (hole  is  a  tradition,  that  all  the  canoni- 
cal hooks,  as  well  as  the  law,  were  put  into  the  side 
ofthe  ark."—  lloriifs  Introduction. 

We  here  subjoin  the  following  passages  from  other 
writers  of  eminence,  on  two  important  points  con- 
nected with  this  subject  :— 

On  Prophetic  Action. 

"There  is  a  circumstance  running  through  the 
Old  and  New  Testament,  which  has  puzzled  many 
serious  inquirers,  owing  to  theii  nnacnuaintance  with 
former  manners  :  1  speak  of  the  mode  of  information 
by  action.  In  the  first  ages,  when  words  were  few, 
men  made  up  the  deficiency  of  speech  by  action,  as 
savages  are  observed  to  do  at  this  day :  so  that  con- 
veying ideas  by  action  was  as  usual  as  conveying 
them  by  speech.  This  practice,  from  its  significance 
and  strong  tendency  to  imprint  vivid  pictures  on  the 
imagination,  endured  long  after  the  reasons  for  its 
origination  ceased.  It  appears  to  have  been  confined 
to  no  particular  country.  The  Scythians  sent  Darius 
a  mouse,  a  frog,  and  a  bird,  which  action  spoke  as 
plainly  as  words  could  do,  and  much  more  energetical- 
ly, that  he  should  fly  with  all  speed  to  inaccessible 
fastnesses.  When  the  son  of  Tarquinius  Superbus 
had  counterfeited  desertion  to  Gabii,  and  had  secur- 
ed the  confidence  of  the  citizens,  he  sent  a  trusty 
messenger  to  his  father  to  know  how  be  should  con- 
duct himself.  Tarquin  led  him  into  a  garden,  struck 
off  the  heads  of  the  highest  poppies  in  bis  presence; 
which  being  related  to  Sextus.he  knew  that  he  should 
take  off  the  heads  ofthe  principal  inhabitants.  Con- 
formable to  this  usage,  when  Jacob  feared  the  wrath 
of  Esau,  an  angel  wrestled  with  him:  thereby  signi- 
41 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 


I'v inir  lli.it  Ins  apprehensions  were  groundless,  and 
iM:,;,  ;..  I ,,-  i  i.i .  I  prevailed  wiili  a  divine  Being,  bo  I"1 
Muril'iil  over  man.  Conformable  to  tin-. 
Ezekiel  puis  mi  ;i  yoke  tort'iiresent  the  bondage  of  his 
countrymen,  ami  walks  without  his  upper  garment, 
to  rrpr'i'si'iil  1 1nir  nakedness  in  captivity.  Conform- 
able to  this,  Jesus  Christ  curses  the  lit'  tree,  to  pre- 
figure the  fate  of  a  people  unfruitful  in  good  works. 
Aguhus  hinds  liiinself  with  raid's  girdle,  to  prefigure 
the  nnprisoiniieiit  of  the  latter;  and  a  mighty  angel, 
,..  the  devolution,  cast  a  huge  stone  into  the  sea.  say- 
ing. ThusxhtiU  lliibi/lnu  Or  cast  down,  amlfouml  no 
more  at  all  for  ever.  —At  other  times  this  information 
was  conveyed  in  visions,  and  not  literally  transacted  ; 
as  when  Ezekiel  is  said  to  lie  many  days  on  one  side  ; 
to  carry  a  wine-cup  to  the  neighbouring  kings;  and 
to  bury  a  book  in  the  Euphrates.  The  reader  must 
own  now  that  in  this  mode  of  instruction  there  was 
nothing  fanatic  ;  for  fanaticism  consists  in  a  fondness 
for  unusual  actions,  or  modes  of  speech :  whereas 
these  were  general,  and  accommodated  to  the  riding 
taste.  If  God  spoke  in  the  language  of  eternity,  who 
could  understand  him?  He,  like  the  prophet,. shrinks 
himself  into  the  proportion  of  the  child,  which  he 
means  to  revive."— (Murray's  evidences  of  the  Jew- 
ish and  Christian  Revelations.) 

The  Subjects  of  Prophecy. 

The  subjects  of  prophecy  are  various  and  extensive, 
indeed  so  much  so,  as  has  been  shown  by  Bishop 
Newton,  that  they  form  a  chain  of  predictions  from 
the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  Bible,  and  the  world  ; 
but  the  grand  subject  of  prophecy  is  the  coming  and 
kingdom  of  the  Messiah,  who  was  promised  as  the 
seed  of  the  woman  and  of  Abraham,  the  son  of  Da- 
vid and  of  God.  This  is  indeed  the  prominent  topic 
of  most  of  the  Prophets  now  before  us,  and  especial- 
ly of  Isaiah.  Many  of  his  predictions  will  be  found 
to  refer  to  him  alone;  and  others,  though  they  may 
have  a  partial  accomplishment  in  nearer  events  and 
inferior  circumstances,  have  in  him  their  final  and 
complete  accomplishment. 

"The  argument  from  prophecy  (says  the  learned 
Bishop  II aid)  is  not  to  be  formed  from  the  considera- 
tion of  single  prophecies,  but  from  all  the  prophecies 
taken  together,  and  considered  as  making  one  system  ; 
in  which,  from  the  mutual  dependance  and  connexion 
of  its  parls,  preceding  prophecies  prepare  and  illus- 
trate those  whirli  follow  ;  and  these  again  relied 
light  on  the  foregoing;  just,  as,  in  any  philosophic 
system,  that  which  shows  the  solidity  of  it,  is  the 
harmony  and  correspondence  of  the  whole  ;  not  the 
application  of  it  in  particular  instances, 

"Hence,  though  the  evidence  be  but  small,  from 
the  completion  of  any  one  prophecy  taken  separate- 
ly, yet,  that  evidence  being  always  something,  the 
amount  of  the  whole  evidence  resulting  from  a  great 
number  of  prophecies,  all  relative  to  the  same  design, 
may  be  considerable  ;  like  many  scattered  rays,  which. 
though  each  be  weak  in  itself,  yet,  concentred  into 
one  point,  shall  form  a  strong  light,  and  strike  the 
sense  very  powerfully.  Still  more :  this  evidence  is 
not  simply  a  growing  evidence,  but  is  indeed  mult 
plied  upon  us,  from  the  number  of  reflected  lights 


which  the  several  component  parts  of  such  a  system 
reciprocally  throw  upon  each;  till,  at  length,  the 
conviction  rises  unto  a  high  degree  of  moral  certain- 
ty." {HurO's  son, nins  on  Prophecy.) 

It  is  certain  that  the  writings  of  the  ancient  Pro- 
phets were  carefully  preserved  during  the  captivity. 

ami  the.  are  iii ently  referred  to  and  cited  by  the 

later  Prophets.  Thus  the  prophecy  of  Micah  is  quo- 
ted in  Jer.  xxvi  IS,  a  short  time  before  the  rnptivitj, 
and,  under  it  the  prophecy  of  Jeremiah  is  cited  in 
Dan.  ix.  2,  and  the  Prophets  generally  in  ix.  6. 
Zechariah  not  only  quotes  the  forniei  Prophets,  (i.  4.) 
but  supposes  then-  writings  to  be  well  known  lo  the 
people,  (vii.  7.)  It  is  evident  that  Ezra,  Nchcniiah, 
Daniel,  Zechariah,  and  the  other  Prophets,  who 
flourished  during  the  captivity,  careful  I 
the  writings  of  their  inspired  predecessors  ;  for  they 
very  frequently  cited  and  appealed  to  ihem.  and  ex- 
pected deliverance  from  their  captivitj  I  ■ 
plishment  of  their  predictions. 

Although  some  parts  of  the  writings  of  the  Pro- 
phets are  clearly  in  prose,  of  which  instances  occur 
in  the  prophecies  ,,f  Isaiah.  Jeremiah.  Ezekiel,  Jonah, 
and  Daniel,  yet  by  far  the  large,-  portion  of  the  pro- 
phetic writings  are  classed  by  Bishop  lowth  among 
the  poetical, productions  of  the  Jews,  and  (with  the 
exception  of  certain  passages  m  Isaiah,  Habakkuk, 
and  Ezekiel,  which  appear  to  constitute  complete 
poems  of  different  kinds,  odes  as  well  as  elegies) 
form  a  particular  species  of  poesy,  which  he  distin- 
guishes by  the  appellation  of  prophetic.  "  The  pro- 
phetic poesy,"  says  the  same  learned  Prelate,  "is 
more  ornamented,  more  splendid,  and  more  florid, 
than  any  other.  It  abounds  more  in  imagery,  at  least 
that  species  of  imagery  which,  in  the  parabolic  style, 
is  of  common  and  established  acceptation ;  and 
which,  by  means  of  a  settled  analogy,  alwavs  pre- 
served, is  transferred  from  certain  and  definite  objects, 
to  express  indefinite  and  general  ideas.  Of  all  the 
images  peculiar  to  the  parabolic  style,  it  most  fre- 
quently introduces  those  which  are  taken  from  natu- 
ral objects  and  sacred  history  ;  it  abounds  in  meta- 
phors, allegories,  comparisons,  and  even  in  copious 
and  diffuse  descriptions  ;  it  excels  in  the  brightness 
of  imagination,  and  in  clearness  and  energy  of  dic- 
tion, and  consequently  rises  to  an  uncommon  pitch 
id'  sublimity." 

As  it  is  well  known  the  Prophets  did  not  live  nor 
write  in  the  order  in  which  their  books  are  inserted  in 
our  Bible,  we  shall  here  introduce  a  Chronological 
Table  of  their  respective  dates,  from  Home.  The 
four  greater  prophets  fas  they  are  called)  we  shall 
distinguish  by  putting  their  names  in  capitals. 

These  Prophets,  Home  remarks,  may  be  arranged 
under  three  periods  :— 

1.  Before  the  Babylonian  captivity— Jonah,  Amos, 
Hosca.  Isaiah,  Joel,  Micah,  Nahum,  Zephaniah :  For 
the  history  of  this  period,  see  the  second  book  of  the 
Kings  and  Chronicles. 

2.  During  the  captivity,  in  part  or  in  whole — Jere- 
miah, Habakkuk,  Daniel,  Obadiah,  and  Ezekiel. 

3.  After  the  return— Haggai,  Zechariah,  Malachi. 
Compare  the  Books  of  Ezra  and  Nehemiah  as  to  this 
period. 


TABLE  OF  THE  PROPHETS. 


NAMES. 

YEARS  B.  C. 

KINGS  OP  JUDAH'S  REIGNS. 

KINGS  OP  ISRAEL'S  REIGNS. 

Jehu  &  Jehoahaz— (Bp.  Lloyd.) 

Jonah  -    -    - 

356  to  784. 

Joash  &  Jeroboam— (Blair.) 

Amos  -    -    - 

810  to  785. 

Uzziah,  chap.  i.  1. 

Uzziah,  Jotham,  Ahaz,  the  third  year  of 

Hezekiah. 
Uzziah,    Jotham,  Ahaz,   and    Hezekiah, 

Jeroboam  II.  chap.  i.  1. 

Hosea     -    - 

810  to  725. 

Jeroboam  II.  chap.  i.  1. 

ISAIAH  -    - 

810  to  698. 

chap.  i.  1.  and  perhaps  Manasseh. 
Uzziah.  or  possibly  Manasseh. 
Jotham,  Ahaz,  and  Hezekiah,  chap.  i.  1. 

Joel     -    -    - 

8111  to  660. 

Micah      -    - 

758  to  699. 

Pekah  (or  Pekahiah)  &  Hosea. 

Nahum    -    - 

720  to  698. 

Probably  towards  the  close  of  Hezekiah's 

Zephaniah   - 

640  to  609. 

In  the  reign  of  Josiah,  chap.  i.  1. 

JEREMIAH 

628  to  586. 

In  the  third  eiiih  year  of  Josiah. 

Habakkuk   - 

612  to  598. 

Probably  in  the  reign  of  Jehoiakim. 

DANIEL      - 

606  to  534. 

During  all  the  captivity. 

Between  the  taking  of  Jerusalem  by  Nebu- 

Obadiah -    - 

588  to  583. 

chadnezzar  and  the  destruction  of  the 

Edomites  by  him. 

EZEKIEL    - 

595  to  536. 

During  part  of  the  captivity. 

Haggai     -    - 

520  to  518. 

After  the  return  from  Babylon. 

s 

Zechariah    - 

520  to  518. 

Malachi  -    - 

436  to  420. 

OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


THE  BOOK  OF  THE   PROPHET  ISAIAH. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Isaiah,  who  is  placed  first  in  our  sacred  volume, 
prophesied  at  least  during  four  reigns,  as  stated  chap. 
i.  1 ;  he  flourished  between  A.  M.  j194  and  3306, or  B. 
C.  810  and  698  ;  and,  as  some  think,  also,  during  part  of 
the  reign  of  Manasseli,  whom  the  Jews  charge  with 
heing  his  murderer,  by  sawing  him  asunder  at  a  very 
advanced  age.    He  calls  himself  the  son  of  Amoz— 


not  Amos  the  prophet  ;  hut  Amoz,  the  son  of  Joash, 
and  brother  of  Uzziah,  king  of  Judah.  His  style  of 
writing  is  so  sublime  and  beautiful,  that  Bishop  Lmeth 
calls  him,  "  the  prince  of  all  the  prophets."  Hehas 
been  also  called  the  Evangelical  1'rophet,  from  the 
many  discoveries  be  exhibits  of  the  work  and  charac- 
ter of  the  Messiah 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


The  predictions  of  Isaiah  are  so  explicit  and  deter- 
minate, as  well  as  so  numerous,  that  he  seems  to 
speak  rat  her  of  things /wrft  ban  of  events  yet  future; 
and  he  mav  be  rather  called  an  evangelist  I  ban  a  pro- 
phet. Though  later  critics  have  i  xpended  much  la- 
bour and  learning  m  order  to  rob  the  prophet  of  his 
title;  yet  no  one.  whose  mind  is  unprejudiced,  can 
beat,  a  loss  in  applying  select  portions  of  these  pro- 
phecies to  the  mission  and  character  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  to  the  events  in  his  history  which  they  are  cited 
to  illustrate  by  the  sacred  writers  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament. In  fact,  Ins  prophecies  concerning  the  Mes- 
siah seem  almost  to  anticipate  the  Gospel  history  ;  so 
clearly  do  they  predict  his  divine  character,  (Comp. 
ch.  vii.  It.  with  Mat.  i.  18—23.  and  Luke  i.  27—35.  ch. 
vi.  ix.  6.  xxxv.  4.  xl.  5,  9,  19.  xlii.  6—8.  Ixi.  1.  withLu. 
iv.  18.  ch.  Kii.  it.  Ixiii.  1—1.)  :  his  miracles,  (ch.  xxxv. 
5,  6.)  ;  his  peculiar  character  and  virtues,  (ch.  xi.  2,3. 
XI.  11.  xliii.  1—3.)  ;  his  rejection,  (Comp.  ch.  vi.  9— 
12.  with  Mar.  xiii.  14.  ch.  vii.  14,  15.  liii.  3.)  ;  his  suf- 
ferings for  our  sins,  (ch.  i.  6.  liii.  4—11.)  ;  his  death 
and  burial,  (ch.  liii.  8,  9.)  ;  his  victory  over  death,  (eh. 
xxv.  8.  liii.  1U,  12.)  ;  bis  final  glory,  (ch.  xlix.  7,  22, 
33.  lii.  13—15.  liii.  4,  5.)  ;  and  the  establishment,  in- 
crease, and  perfection  of  his  kingdom,  (ch.  ii.  2—4. 
ix.  2,7.  xi.  4—10.  xvi.  5.  xxix.  18—24.  xxxii.  1.  xl.  4.  5. 
xlii.  4.  xlvi.  13.  xlix.  9—13.  Ii.  3—6.  lii.  6—10.  Iv.  1—3.  lix. 
16—21.  Ix.  Ixi.  1—5.  lxv.  25.)  ;  each  specifically  point- 
ed out,  and  portrayed  with  the  most  striking  and  dis- 
criminating characters.  It  is  impossible,  indeed,  to 
reflect  on  these,  and  on  the  whole  chain  of  his  illus- 
trious prophecies,  and  not  lie  sensible  that  they  furnish 
the  most  incontestable  evidences  in  support  of  Chris- 
tianity. The  style  of  Isaiah  has  been  universally  ad- 
mired as  the  most  perfect  model  of  elegance  and  sub- 
limity ;  and  as  distinguished  for  all  the  magnificence, 
and  for  all  the  sweetness,  of  the  Hebrew  language. 
"  Isaiah,"  says  Bishop  Loic/h,  "  the  first  of  the  pro- 
phets, both   in   order  and  dignity,  abounds    in  such 


and  dignity  with  variety.  In  his  sentiments,  there  is 
extraordinary  elevation  and  majesty  ;  in  his  imagery, 
the  utmost  propriety,  elegance,  dignity,  and  diversity : 
in  his  language,  uncommon  beauty  and  energy;  and 
notwithstanding  the  obscurity  of  Ins  subjects,  a  sur- 
prising degree  of  clearness  and  simplicity.  To  these 
we  may  add,  there,  is  such  sweetness  in  the  poetical 
composition  of  his  sentences,  whether  it  proceed  from 
art  or  genius,  that  if  the  Hebrew  poetry  at  present  is 
possessed  of  anj  remains  of  its  native  grace  and  har- 
mony, we  shall  ciiielly  find  them  in  the  writings  of 
Isaiah ;  so  that  the  saying  of  Ezekiel  may  justly  be 
applied  to  this  prophet: 

Thou  art  the  confirmed  exemplar  of  measures, 
Full  of  wisdom  and  perfect  in  beauty. 

Ez.  chap,  xxviii.  12. 
Isaiah  also  greatly  excels  in  all  the  graces  of  method, 
order,  connexion,  and  arrangement  ;  though,  in  as- 
serting this,  we  must  not  forget  the  nature  of  the  pro- 
phetic impulse,  which  hears  away  the  mind  with  irre- 
sistible violence,  and  frequently  in  rapid  transitions 
from  near  to  remote  objects,  from  human  to  divine : 
we  must  likewise  be  care  lid  in  remarking  the  limits 
of  particular  predictions,  since,  as  they  are  now  ex- 
tant, they  are  often  improperly  connected,  without 
any  marks  of  discrimination,  which  injudicious  ar- 
rangement, on  some  occasions,  creates  almost  insu- 
perable difficulties!."  But,  though  the  variety  of  his 
images,  and  the  warmth  of  his  expressions,  charac- 
terize him  as  unequalled  in  eloquence:  and,  though 
the  marks  of  a  cultivated  mind  are  stamped  in  every 
page  of  his  book  .  yet  these  are  almost  eclipsed  by 
the  splendour  of  his  inspired  knowledge.  In  the  de- 
livery of  his  prophecies  and  instructions,  he  utters 
his  enraptured  strains  with  an  elevation  and  majesty 
that  unhallowed  lips  could  never  attain  ;  and  from 
the  grand  exordium  in  the  first  chapter  to  the  con- 
cluding description  of  the  Gospel,  to  "  be  brought 
forth''  in  wonders,  and  to  terminate  in  the  dispensa- 
tion of  eternity,  there  is  one  continued  display  of  i: 


poetry,     ne  is  ai  once  eieguui  auu  suoiiuie,  loiciuie    > 
and  ornamental  ;  ho  unites  energy  with  copiousness,  1 1 


struction  and  salvation  of  i 


THE  BOOK  OF  THE  PROPHET  JEREMIAH. 

INTROUDCTION. 


Jeremiah  was  a  Priest,  who  resided  at  Anathoth, 
in  the  land  of  Benjamin,  and  was  called  to  the  pro- 
pheticotfice  when  very  young,  in  the  13th  year  of  king 
Josiah,  and  about  7u  years  alter  the  death  of  Isaiah, 
A.  M.  3375.  B.  C.  629.  He  exercised  bis  ministry  about 
42  years,  with  great  faithfulness  and  zeal,  and  in  very 
unfavourable  circumstances,  till  alter  the  destruction 
of  Jerusalem  by  the  Chaldeans  ;  and  is  generally  sup- 
posed to  have  died  about  two  years  afterwards  in 
Egypt.  At  the  commencement  of  his  labours,  the  sins 
of  Judah  were  come  to  their  full  measure,  after  a  re- 
formation had  in  vain  been  attempted  by  good  Josiah, 
who  was  called  to  Heaven  at  an  early  age,  as  a  pu- 
nishment for  their  transgressions.  His  two  sons,  who 
successively  filled  the  throne  after  him,  were  as  re- 
markable for  vice,  as  their  father  was  for  virtue.  Their 
history  we  have  already  seen,  2  Kings,  xxiii.  to  xxv. 
compared  with  2  Chron.  xxxv.  and  xxxvi. 

Jeremiah  was  a  man  of  sincere  piety,  unblemished 
integrity,  and  warm  patriotism  ;  so  much  so,  that 
rather  than  seek  a  separate  asylum,  which  he  might 
have  undoubtedly  enjoyed  under  the  king  of  Babylon 


is  a  tradition  that  the  Jews  oftahapanes  stoned  him 


for  the  fidelity  of  his  remonstrances  against  their  idol- 
atry and  other  vices.  If  so.  a  few  years  afterwards  they 
were  properly  rewarded  by  the  armies  of  the  king  of 
Babylon,  according  to  bis  own  prediction,  chap.  xliv. 
27,  28. 

The  style  of  Jeremiah  was  tender  and  pathetic  to 
a  high  degree,  especially  in  his  Lamentations;  but  he 
sometimes  emulates  the  sublimity  of  Isaiah.  The 
chapters  merely  narrative  are  ill  prose,  but  the  pro- 
phetic parts,  which  form  the  hulk  of  the  book,  are  in 
the  usual  poetical  style.  Home  divides  the  book  into 
four  pails  ;  the  first  comprising  the  introduction,  and 
all  the  prophecies  supposed  to  "he  delivered  under  the 
reign  of  king  Josiah.— 2.  The  prophecies  under  the 
reign  of  Jehoiakim.— 3.  Those  in  the  reign  of  Zede- 
kiah  :  and,  4.  An  account  of  the  affairs  of  Judah,  from 
the  capture  of  Jerusalem  to  their  flight  into  Egypt. 

The  chapters  in  our  present  copies  are  evidently  not 
arranged  according  to  the  time  in  which  they  were 
delivered,  and  perhaps  cannot  now  be  so  arranged 
with  certainty:  we.  shall,  however,  give  the  order 
adopted  by  Dr.  Blinuiiij,  though  we  cannot,  from  the 
nature  of  our  work,  adopt  it.  This  order  is  exactly 
adopted  by  Dr.  Boothroyd.  Dr.  J.  G.  Dahler,  Pro- 
fessor of  Theology  in  the  Protestant  seminary  of 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 

isburg,  in  an  elaborate  and  ,.<>.■,.  ;„.i;..: . ,.  


Strasburg,  in  i labgjate  and  vea  iudicioue  tnuul, 

!"""MI,HlVu,;l,,;.l,;„,lnM,,i  ,.„'  „!„,!,,''         . 
turns    each  o    which  ismlroduccd  withexe, 
seryat,ous,eh,i,ve.o  l„„e, place,  circumstnn 

'"alter  cnnlaii mtJi.-il  section.     Thr  d,-co„rs   - 

prophecies,  delivered  under  a  particular  ree-     a  o    , 


i>rriilu<-i-(l  in  their  chronological  order.  Totcnsend 
However,  comparing  and  examining  the  systems  of 
"'  'er  commentators has  given  a  table  of  chronologi- 
'  a  I  arrange!,,,,,  I  dillcring  in  several  particulars,  which 
we  shouTdbe  glad  to  copy;  hut,  tbr  want  of  room 
we  can  only  reler  to  it. 


ARRANGEMENT  OF  THE  PROPHECIES   OF  JEREMIAH. 
According-  to  Dr.  Blayney 


Chap.  I— XX. 

XXII. 

XXIII. 

XXV. 

XXVI. 

XXXV. 

XXXVI. 


Under  Josiah. 
Chap.  I.  1—19. 

IV.  5— VI.  30. 

II.  1. — III.  5. 

III.  6.-IV.  4. 

XVII.  19-27. 
XL  VII.  1-7. 

Under  Jehoiakim. 
Chap.  VII.  1.— IX.  26. 
XXVI.  1-24. 
XLVI.  2-12. 
X.  1-16. 
XIV.  l.-XV.  21. 
XVI.  l.-XVII.  i 

XVIII.  1-23. 

XIX.  l.-XX.  13. 

XX.  14-18. 
XXIII.  9-40. 

XXXV.  1-19. 
XXV.  1-38. 

XXXVI.  1-32. 
XLV.  1-5. 


Chap.  XLV. 
XXIV. 
XXIX. 
XXX. 
XXXI. 
XXVII. 
XX  VIII. 


Chap.  XXI. 

XXXIV 

XXXVII 

XXXII. 

XXXIII. 

XXXVMI. 

XXXIX.  15-19. 


XL. 

XLI. 

XLII. 

XLIII. 

XLIV. 

XLVI.  to. 


According  to  Dr.  Dahler. 


Under  Jechoniah. 
Chap.  XIII.  i-27. 
Under  Zedekiah. 

Chap.  XXII.  l. -XXIII.  8. 
XI.  1—17. 
XI.  18-XII.  13. 
XXIV.  1—10. 
XXIX.  1—32. 

xxvii.  i.-xxvin.  i7. 

XLIX.  34-39. 
LI.  59—64. 
XXI.  1—14. 
XXXIV.  1-7. 
XXXVII.  1—10. 
XXXIV.  S-22. 

XXXVII.  li-ai 

XXXVIII.  1-28. 

XXXIX.  15-18. 
XXXII.  1-44. 


Chap.  XXXIII.  1-10. 
XXXIX.  1—10. 
After  the  destruction  of  Jeru- 
salem. 
Chap.  XXXIX.  ll—H. 
XL.  1— XLI.  18. 
XLII.  l. -XLIII.  7. 
XXX.  l.-XXXI.  40 
Delivered  in  Egypt. 


Chap.  XLIII. 
XLIV 


B— 13. 


XLVI.  13—28. 
Relative  to  strange  nations. 
Chap.  XLVI.  1.  and  XLIX.l— 6 
XL  VIII.  1-47. 
XLIX.  7-22. 
XLIX.  23-27. 
XLIX.  28-33. 
tt.    L.  1.— LI.  58. 
Historical  appendix. 
Chap.  LII.  1—31. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS 

n,,nE^M,*V '  a.  a  P,ropT,;et1and  Patriot,  must  ever  oc- 
nmfhotf,  'ffieSt,ank-  He  ljlsc»«<-S«l  the  duties  of  the 
pop hetic  office,  lor  upwards  of  forty  years,  Mill,  the 
most  unrenuimg  diligence  and  fidelity;  though,  in 
the  course  o  his  ministry,  he  met  with  great  difficulties 
and  opposition  from  us  countrymen  of  all  ,■,„!... 
whose  persecution  and  ,11  usage  sometimes  wrought 
so  far  on  his  mind,  as  to  draw  from  him.  in  the  hiip,- 
nessot  his  soul,  expressions  which  many  have  thought 
hard  to  reconcile  with  Ins  religious  principles:  but 
,  if  ';,|Vl' ,T  duly  "'-1L'I"'(I-  >">•>•  Ije  found  to  demand 
lushed  piety  and  conscientious  integrity  ;  loud 
his  country  tor  the  welfare  of  which  be  watched, 
praved.  and  hved,  with  all  the  ardour  of  enthusiasm 
nnlv5  i  her  m.ls<™s  with  the  most  pathetic  elo- 
quence ;  and  so  affectionately  attached  was  he  to  l„s 
of  W?T'V  not "'"'landing  their  injurious  treatment 
otlurn  that  he  chose  rather  to  abide  with  them,  and 
.share  their  hardships,  than  separately  to  ,-,, 
and  affluence  at  the  con,,  of  L\,M  Ion  l  His  prophe 
£™T?8l;,l"'aJ  accomplishment  of  which  is 
often  specified  tn  the  Sacred  Writings,  are  of  a  very 
ffiliid,i  '^terminate,  and  illustrious  character. 
Swm  ?  ,e,tate  °,[-  Zedeli'ah,  and  the  calamities 

Winch  impended  over  h,s  country  ;  representing  in  the 
most  descriptive  terms,  and  under  the  most  expres- 
sive mages,  the  destruction  which  the  invading  army 
fatinn  7d"Ce  ;-(an  h"  \'nilinfr'  in  pathetic  cxpostu- 
Jehovah  ,Tnttlal  adulterjes  which  had  provoked 
wffh  J    J  '"",-  forbearance,  to  threaten  Judah 

JSKkS? f^1  ,Pl'nl.shme'it.  at  a  time  when  the  false 

prophets  deluded  tl at.o,,  with  promises  of  "assur- 

tiLfV*?-  ♦£nd  w5en.  "'"  wovk.  in  impious  con- 
DliX^nt  H6  Y°''d  °' •''"'  ,LPRD"  df'fied  its  aCC0»- 
Kf*'  He  also  predicted  the  Pabylonish  captivity, 

of  Pabvlon  fAV''"'  '''  "•I"3!1""  :  t  lie  destruction 
™fnnfca0nd  ^.downfiOlirf  many  nations;  the 
tint  t  '  s»c-,'-,^'ve  completion  of  which  predic- 
tions kept  up  the  confidence  of  the  Jews,  for  the  ac- 
a't'T   m"'"^  "<"*',■<*■*  "-hirh  „e  delivered 


relative  to  the  Messiah  and  his  period  —bis  mi-,',       \\     ,   n  -I  e,        '  "    ','"•      "","  'IS"10'1™  are  reckoned 

lous  conception  ;  bis  divinity  and  , ,ed iatori;      km  -       ,rfi  i, ,      -1  ,,  °de  "h";1!  ''"'  ""V,l,,ain  afi"  ""' 

dom  ;   and  particularly  the  new  and ™asling  co-  I  names  J'  Wre  dlstlnS"ls]lcd  b>'  Chaldaic 
44 


lenan  which  was  to  be  established  with  the  true  Is^ 
'■nl  ot  God  upon  the  sacrifice  of  the  Messiah      The 

lla  ;"  "■;■  ot  Jeremiah,  as  a  writer,  is  thus  ably  drawn 
by  Bp,  Lowth-.  "Jeremiahis  by  no  means  %     , ,,' 
'"hen,,  elegance  or  sublimity,  altl 
-nea  I,  ,,g   ndenor  to  Isaiah  m  both.     ^j,.,; 
objected  to  inn,  a  certain  u.tticit,,  ,„  his  diet™    ot 
winch,  I  must  confess,  I  do  not  discover  the  smallest 

aatCed  ,n,M*°!l?htS'  ind^,  are  somewhat  1  ss  ?£ 
i  ated,  and  he  is  commonly  more  copious  and  diffuse 
m  his  sentences  :  but  the  reason  of  this  may  be  thit 
J"  .^.uo-tly  talen  up  with  the  gentler  pasfons  o 
-'".'  and  pity,  tor  the  express  ng  of  which  he  has  a 
j"'<'"har  talent      Tins  j,  „„,.,  evident  n,     ,eLan,enta 

:,;"■■■  y:l,T„!"'-,l        '         :      BfterpredoStej 

|U'    "    Is   often     Visible     also    1.1  bis    Prophecies  ■    in    thP 

'"'■""''  V;,rt    "ni"-'   ll""I;   »"»'"    esp,.,  iall       whrl.   is 
]'"'»-'|K.lly  V«.-t!<.;H.      The  n.iddleVar  ta-e    for.hl 
'■'      '  I    Ml     1        ,      ,  „tm-of 

six  Cap  ers.  ,s  ,;ntne\y  poetical;  and  contains  se  -era 
'•'■rkeil.in  which  this  laepbeffalls 
very  little  short  ot  the  loftiest  style  of  Isaiah  ''  H  s 
images,  are  in  general,  perhaps"  less  loi'tv  and  Ws 
expo  ssions  less  dignified,  than  Arose  of  son, V  others  of 
vbicf  |iedtr,erV  b,ut  the  character  of  Ids  vvork 
V'I,H;1'  breaches  a  tenderness  of  sorrow  calonlatedtd 
awaken  and  interest  the  milder  affections,  led  him  to 
elect  the  majestic  and  declamatory  tone  in  which  the 
prophetic  censures  and  denunciations  were  some 
times  conveyed.  The  holy  zeal  of  the  prophet  ,s  tow- 
■•■  ■  -ti ...  -cited  t=  iva7v,-rou.L-Jr,-rwh;7m 
.  ge loquence,  ,„  iiiveiglnng against  the  audacity  wiTh 
which  the  Jews  gloried  in  their  abominations  ,-  and 
hs.lescrip  ions  especially  the  last  six  chapters  have 
a  I  he  vivid  colouring  that  might  be  expected  ftom™ 
a,  itei  of  contemporary  scenes.  The  liisforical  part 
which  clnelly  relates  to  In,  ,,„■„  endue,  and  the 
''""id,-  „,„  of  tho.e  predictions  y,  bid,  be  bad  deliver 
e-I,  is  charactenzed  by  much. simplicity  of  style;  and 
^'^^■•-u.^n  [„,,  asCertain  tl)e 

date  of  its  composition,  I'bus  the  months  are  reckoned 
!'}  numbers;  a  mode  winch  did  not  obtain  after  the 
captivity,  wlien  they  were  i lis, in.. nisi,, -..I  I,,    <■; 


OP  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


THE  LAMENTATIONS  OF  JEREMIAH. 


INTRODUCTION 


This  Book  is  denominated  in  Hebrew,  Aichah, 
•  How."  from  its  lirst  word  and  sometimes  A»iort, 
La, vntat s,"  from  its  subject  ;  whence  it.  is  term- 


la  mentations  of  Jeremiah  :"  which  is  followed  by 

o  s   viae  and  Aral,.,-,  and  also  by  the  \  ulguto.  Iron, 

■■.-■ tVhich  is  derived  *«» 

Sir  language.    That  Jeremiah  was  the  author  of  this 

Cook  is  evident,  nut  only  I'roni  the  cmi. 
both  ancient  and  modern  I  un, ■*,  l,nt  a  ..„  from  the  ex- 
act correspondence  of  the  style  with  that  ol  Ins ,  -ro- 
od *0»ehsomeemJn^WnT^d8JhaM 
phus.  Jerome,  Junius,  and  Abp.  I  mii...  hay. 
though!  that  it  was  composed  on  the  deal hoi  Josul, 
(•>  rhvoiudes  xxxv.  -25.)  yel  the  whole  tenor  ol  it, 
as  well  as  lis  phraseology,  plainly  shows  that  it  -a  as 
;!;„npoLMlont!V,,,a-as,,,n,,fthede,trMel,onol.erasa- 
lem.  and  the  various  desolations  connected  with  it 

This  inimiiable  poem  is  very  properly  , In  „N1  into 
f,v,M-hapie,..,  achofthem  containing  a  distinct  elegy, 
consisting  „f  twenty-two  stanzas  according  .to  the 
„n,„her  of  Idlers  in  the  Hebrew  nlphahel  ■ 
it  is  ill  the  four  lirst.  chapters  only  that  the  several 
stanzas  begin,  after  the  maimer  ol  an  acrostic,  y,  ih 
the  ditl'erenl  letters  following  each  other  m  ulphaheti- 
cal order.  In  the  first  two  chapters,  each  verse,  o 
stan/a.  forms  a  triplet,  except  ihe  seventh  \  •  •■  •" 
the  first,  and  the  nineteenth  ol  the.  second,  which 
have  each  a  supernumerary  line.  In  the  thin  cliap- 
ter,  each  stanza  consists  of  three  verses,  which  h a\  e 
all  the  same  initial  letter.  s„  that  the  whole  alpha- 
bet is  thrice  repeated.  The  fourth  chapter  resembles 
the  three  former  in  metre,  but  the  stanzas  are  only 


couplets;  and  in  the  fifth  chapter,  which  is  not  ar- 
ranged according  h- the  initial  I, .tier,  the  stanzas  are 
also  couplets,  but  of  a  considerably  shorter  measure. 

TJi,.  prophet    I ins  will,    lamenting  the  sad  reverse 

off in  which  had  befallen  h:s  country,  conlcssing 

-,t  the  same  tune  thai  her  calamines  were  the  pist 
ci„l,r,iueueeuf  her  sins;  iii  the  miilsi  ot  w Inch Jeru- 
-alem  herself  is  introduced  to  continue  the  sad  com- 
plaint, and  to  solicit  Ihe  Divine  mercy:  he  then  shows 
il„.  ,!,,,    ellbets  of  the  II , \  ii le  a ugcr .  111  the  calamities 

,   '.'b,   u  his  country;    the  unparalleled  calam, 

„- „f  which  heclnr.es,  in  a  viva asure  upon  the 

false  prophets  ;  and  in  tins  desperate  condition,  the 
astonishment  and  by-word  ol  all  who  see  her,  he 
directs  Jerusalem  to  seek  tor  mercy  and  pardon  ;  he 
next, by  enumerating  his  own  seveie  trials,  ami  show- 
in"  his  trust  in  God,  encourages  the  people  to  the 
same  resignation  and  trust  in  the  Divine  mercy  s  vin- 
dicates the  goodness  of  God  in  all. Ins  dispensations, 
and  shows  the  unreasonableness  ol  murmuring  under 
them;  recommends  self-examination  and  repent- 
ance- and  from  past  deliverances,  encourages  them 
to  expect  pardon  of  their  sins,  and  retribution  on  their 
enemies;  he  then  contrasts  the  deplorable ;  state  ot  the 
nation  with  its  aneienl  prosperity;  ascribes  the  un- 
happy change,  in  a  great  degree,  lo  the  profligacy  of 
the  priests  and  prophets  ;  deeply  and  tenderly  laments 
the  national  calamities;  predicts  Ihe  ruin  of  Ihe  m- 
siilliiigF.domites;  and  promises  deliverance  from  cap- 
tivity ;  and  in  conclusion,  he  introduces  the  nation 
groaning  under  their  calamities,  and  humbly  supplica- 
ting the  Divine  favour,  to  commiserate  their  wretched- 
ness, and  to  restore  them  to  their  ancient  prosperity. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


j££aMm»£^IS£^&g%-g 


composed  upon  the  plan  of  the  luneral  dirges,  all  upon 
the  same  subject,  and  uttered  without  connexion  as 
they  rose  in  the  mind,  in  a  long  course  of  separate 
stanzas.  These  have  afterwards  been  put  together, 
and  formed  into  a  collection  or  correspondent  whole. 
In  the  character  of  a  mourner,  he  celebrates  in  plain- 
tive strains  the  obsequies  of  his  ruined  country ;  what- 
ever presented  itself  to  his  mind  in  i he  inidstot  deso- 
lation and  misery,  whatever  struck  him  as  particu- 
larly wretched  and  calamitous,  whatever  the  instant 
sentiment  of  sorrow  dictated,  he  pours  forth  in  a  kind 
of  spontaneous  effusion.  The  prophet  has  so  copi- 
ously, so  tenderly,  and  poetically  bewailed  the  misl-.r- 
tunes  of  his  country,  that  he  seems  completely  to 
have  fulfilled  the  office  andduG  of  a  mourner  It  may 
be  doubted,  if  there  he  extant  any  poem,  winch  dis- 
plays such  a  happy  ami  splendid  selection  ol  una-TV 
in  so  concentrated  a  state.  Never  was  there  a  more 
rich  and  elegant  variety  of  beautiful  images  and  ad- 
juncts arranged  together  within  so  small  a  , 
nor  more  happily  chosen  and  applied;  and  tnougli 
there  is  no  artificial  or  methodical  arrangement  in 
these  incomparable  elegies,  yet  they  are  totally  tree 
from  wild  incoherency,  or  abrupt  transition.  V-  bateau 
be  more  elegant  and  poetical  Ibau  Ihe  description  ot 
that  once  flourishing  city,  lately  duel  among  the 
nation--,  Mtting  in  the  character  of  a  lemale,  solitary, 
afflicted,  in  a  state  of  widowhood,  deserted  by  her 
friends,  betrayed  by  her  dearest  connexions  implor- 
ing relief,  ami  seeking  consolation  in  vain  I  \\hat 
i-Jg..»:r..i o:,...,;..,,  ;.,  *l,„t  r.f  "  tin.  wrnva  or  /.\c 


tic  eloquence,  in  which  the  author  pours  forth  the 
effusions  of  a  patriotic  heart,  and  piously  weeps  over 
the  ruins  of  his  venerable  country .  .  .  But  the  pro- 
phet's peculiar  lalent  lay  in  woi king  up,  arid  express- 
ing the  passions  of  grief  and  pity;  and,  unhappily,  for 
him,  as  a  man  and  a  citizen,  he  met  with  a  subject 
but  too  well  calculated  to  give  his  genius  its  lull 
display."  "  One  would  think,"  says  Dr.  South,  that, 
every  letter  was  written  with  a  tenr-every  word  the 
noise  of  a  broken  heart  —that  the  author  was  a  man 
compacted  of  sorrows,  disciplined  to  grief  from  his 
infancy  ;  one  who  never  breathed  but  in  sighs,  nor 
spoke  but  in  a  groan."  David,  observes  Dr.  A. 
Clarke,  "has  forcibly  depicted  the  sorrows  ot  a 
heart  oppressed  with  p,  nilcnlial  sorrow:  but  where, 
in  a  composition  of  such  length,  have  bodily  misery 
and  mental  agony  been  more  successfully  painted.* 
All  the  expressions  and  images  ot  sorrow  are  here 
exhibited  in  various  combinations,  and  m  various 
points  of  view.  Misery  has  no  expression  that  the 
author  of  the  Lamentations  has  not  employed.  Pa- 
triots! you  who  tell  us  you  burn  tor  your  country  s 
welfare,  look  at  the  prophecies  and  history  ot  this  ex- 
traordinary man  ;-l,-ok  at  his  Lamentations  ;— take 
him  through  his  life  to  bis  death,  and  learn  from  him 
what  true  patriotism  means  !  The  man  who  watched, 
prayed, and  lived,  for  the  wellare  ot  Ins  country  ;  who 


beautiful  personification  is  that  of  "  the  ways  of  Zion 
mourning  because  none  are  come  to  her  Bolemn 
feasts!"  How  tender  and  pathetic  is  the  following 
complaint :  "  Is  it  nothing  to  you,  all  ye  that  pass  by, 
behold,  and  see  if  there  be  any  sorrow  like  unto  ray 
sorrow,  which  is  done  unto  me,  wherewith  the  Lord 


chose  to  share  her  adversities,  her  sorrows,  her  wants, 
her  afflictions,  and  disgrace,  when  he  might  have  been 
a  companion  of  princes,  and  have  sat  at.  the  table  ot 
kin"s '—  who  only  ceased  to  live  for  his  country  when 
he  ceased  to  breathe  :— that  was  a  patriot,  in  compari- 
son with  whom  almost  all  others  are  obscured,  minish- 
cd,  and  brought  low ;  or  are  totally  annihilated  I 


THE  BOOK  OF  THE  PROPHET  EZEKIEL. 


INTRODUCTION. 


"  We  have  now  come  to  the  prophecies  of  Ezekiel,  |  livcrcd  at  the  same_  time  ^ 
which  were 
fore  and 
struction  < 


d  against  the  same  crimes, 


a\e  now  come  10  tie  pro  pnecie.s  01   ,-.-<  „,,,,,■>.    .  ,,  a,  .,,    -„..,,. .. ~-  .----  --- 

re  addressed  to  the  captives  at  Babylon,  be-  against  which  Jer-mia  ,  was  denoimc ng  the  judg 
after  the  captivity  of  Zcdokiah,  and  the  de-  inents  of  God  at  Jerusalem  Both ,  prop  he  s  predic  ed 
of  the  temple.    They  must  therefore  be  de- 1  the  same  events,  promised  to  the  faithful  the  same 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 

,     ,,„,;„,  SSTn^e^^KSt   i0«"A,.the  , ,  >,„ isttonable  iudire  of 

the  false  prophets  and  i„  anticipations  „f,llc.  ultin.ap. 
restorationof    he  Jews  from  the  liabilonislicapiivily." 

Ezekiel,  as  himself  fells  us.  (el,,,  p.  ,.  ::  ,  was  ,l„.  son 
of  l,u/i,  and  a  priest,  as  well  as  Jeremiah,  though  of 
Vr  t  1 ,  ,  !l"!'ly'  lr  w,1,s'  according  '"  lllu  pSEUDO 
tPiPHANirs,  horn  at  a  place  called  Saresa.  He  was 
carried  captive  from  Jerusalem  at  the  same  in,,,.  u,!l, 

•''•'""■"•Inn,  an,    stall „l  on  the  borders  of  the  river 

<  hchar.  where  he  continued  statedly  to  reside. 

In  the  filth  yearot  this  captivity,  (he  era  from  which 


'uiquostionublc  judge  of  Hebrew 
Ms  much  in- 
ferior to  Jeremiah  in  elegance;   in  sublimity,  he  is  nt 

;:;;,;' ;,;;,;;::;;! '-i;-'^;.!'i'','"^"i;iM,.ity  is  0f  a  "p 


deep. 


1:-'  dales  Ins  "prophecies,  Kzckiei  "began "ins'  office,' 
m™,  "0  -excrcis-eil  a  .out  -5  years.  The  commenee 
me  it  of  this  period  lulls  on  the  year  before  Christ  505 
and.il  vears  alier  Jeremiuh  had  begun  his  office  i 
so  .hat  he  last  eight  years  of  Jeremiah  coincide  with 
the  first  eight  of  Ezekiel.  The  design  of  thij  pro- 
phet seems  to  be,  chiefly,  to  convince  his  fellow  cap- 
tives in  Babylon  that  they  we,-,,  mistaken  in  sup- 
posing that  their  hrethren,  who  still  remained  in  Ju- 
dea,  were  in  hairier  circumstances  than  themselves  : 
fortlnsend,  he  desenhes  the  awful  judgments  impend- 
ng  over  that  country,  with  the  complete  destruc- 
tion of  Jerusalem,  hoth  city  and  temple  ;  and  in- 
veighs against  those  heinous  sins  which  were  the 
cause  ot  such  calamities. 


Chronolog 


BCUre  ;  hut  hi.- 

diction  is  buI 

consists  in  th, 
rn  our  in  trod 

the  prophets  I, 
words,  in  the 
was  particula: 
iites  the  siege 
of  his  beard 


heinent,  tragical ; 
Y  ...excite,  is  the  lernhle; 
]l.  lemd.  lull  „f  lire,  indig- 
l.v  charged  wilh  being  ob- 
that  necessary  to  the  siili- 
iist  quoted  remarks,  "His 
picuous  ;  all  his  obscurity 
8  subject." 
•  ib  we  have  remarked,  that 
le  Use  of  actions  as  well  as 
'";"•  predictions  ;  and  this 
Hi,  l./eknl,  ■'  whodelme- 
on  a  tile  -weighs  the  hair 
carries  out  his  household 


'"V™1  J'',1"-*  together  the  two  sticks  of  Judah  and 
H;;  B,v  ""y,  %"""?■  ,l";  Prophets  instructed  the 
People  in  the  will  of  („„l,  and  conversed  with  them  in 
signs:  hut  where  God  leaches  the  prophet  and  in 
^"T?,  with  tllu  r"*U""  "I' 'l' x  time,  conde- 
scends to  the  same  mode  of  instruction,  then  the 
signification  is  generally  changed  into  a  vision  either 
natural  or  extraordinary,  as  (in  the  prophet  Ezekiel) 
the  ideal  scene  ot  the  resurrection  of  dry  bones." 


ogecal  Arrangement  of  Ezekiel' s  prophecies,  according  to  Archbishop  Welcome. 

Chap.  I.  to  VII.  inclusive veo-  =  „c  t  i    •    i  •  , 

VIII.  to  XIX yea*  5  oi  Jehoiachin's  captivity.— B.  C 

XX.  to  XXIII. ..'.'.'''  £  -  S'Ha 

XXIV. 

xxv.  to  xxvm. ;  ; 

XXIX.  to  ver.  16.     ) 

XXX.  ver.  20  to  26.  > 

XXXI.  to  XXXIII.  5 

XXXIV.  to  XXXIX. 

XL.  toXLVIIl. "    ■    After  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

XXIX.  17,  to  the  end,  and  ,  *    "       ear  ^  ot  Jehoiachin's  captivity. 

XXX.  ver.  1-19.  J  •    -    "   - 27  —  Ditto. 


9  -  Ditto,  when  the  siege  began. 
After  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

Between  10  and  12  of  Jehoiachin's  captivity. 


;„  tu  c5at?cSr  °/  Ezekiel,  as  a  writer  and  a  poet, 
IS  thus  adrninibb  drawn  by  the  masterly  Kind  of  Bp 
Lowth:  Ezekiel ,.  much  inienor  to  Jeremiah  in  ele- 
gance ;  m  sublimity,  be  is  not  even  excelled  bv  Isaiah  ; 
but  his  sublimity  is  ot  a  totally  different  kind.  He  is 
deep,  vehement, .tragical:  the  only  sensation  he  affects 
^SV8,-  c  Ve2*le  ;  ,lus  ?e»timents  are  elevated, 
animated,  full  ,d  tire  and  indignation  ;  bis  imagery  is 
crowded  magnificent,  terrific,  and  sometimes  border- 
ing on  indelicacy  :  Ins  language  is  -rend,  solemn,  aus. 

tere  rough,  and  at  times  m lisheil ;  he  abounds  ui 

repetitions,  not  tor  the  sake  of  grace  or  elegance,  hm 
from  vehemence  and  indignation.  Whatever  subject 
he  treats  of,  that  he  sedulously  pursues  ;  from  that  he 
rarely  departs,  but  cleaves,  as  it  were,  to  it  ;  whence 
the  connexion  is  m  general  evident  and  well  preserved 
Jn  other  respects  he  may  perhaps  be  exceeded  bv  the 
other prophets;  hut.  for  thatspeeies  of  composition  to 
Winch  he  seems  adapted  by  nature,  the  forcible,  im- 
petuous, grave,  and  grand,  not.  one  of  the  sacred  n  li- 
ters is  superior  to  him.  His  diction  is  sufficiently 
peispicuous  ;  all  his  obscurity  arises  from  the  nature 

?l    i!SltW  Vslons(a1  tor  instance,  anion. 

dark  and  confused.  The  greater  part  of  Ezekiel,  par- 
ticularly towards  the  middle  of  the  hook,  is  poe  i°a  , 
whether  we  regard  the  matter  or  the  language.  But 
SSSSSSfSf  aT  S°  r,"do  aund  ™Pohshed7that  we  are 
ought  to  relet  them.  '    Michae'it,  however,  so  far  from 

SpbiTTi -"i"  ',"  '",""1  ,0  Isaiahin  wbh'mity.  is  n- 
c  ned  to  think,  that  he  displays  more  art  and  luxuri- 

ln'  ' ."'  a htyiugund  decorating  his  subject  than  are 

consistent  with  the  poeiieal  fa-vour,  or  '  ndee  1  with 
toe  sublimity -and  pronounces  him  to  he  in  general 
ail  mutator  who  has  ibe  e.t  oi'g,Mng  an  a,:- oi'novb  , 
a^  ingenuity,  but  not  of  grandeur  and  sublimity,  to 
all  Ins  compositions  :  and  thai,  as  he  l,v,,l  at  a  per  od 
when  the  Hebrew  Language  was  visibly  on  the  decline, 

ceede,?r°TPare,h,m  "'th  ,lie  Latin  Voets  who  suc- 
h-nil  the  Augustan  age  we  may  find  some  resemb- 
hc^f'  ,he  8t^e.sonieih,„g  that  indicates  the  old 
ageof  poetry.  But.  as  Abp.  Xarcome  judiciously  oh 
5  the  Prophet  is  not  to  be  considered  merely  « 
a  poet,  or  as  a  framer  of  those  august  and  astonishing 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


visions,  and  of  those  admirable  poetical  representa- 
tions, which  he  committed  to  writing-  but  as  an  in 
s'M.men,  m  the  hands  of  God,  who  vouchsafed  to 
revea  himself,  through  a  long  succession  of  a^es  no" 
only  in  divers  parts  consuming  a  magnificent  nn, 
unfform  whole.  ,,,,,  ;,b,,  ,„  d,ti;,ent"mannerl % *$ 
\oicc,  by  dreams,  by  inspiration,  and  by  plain  or  pn- 
""-"-1  Msien.     -Ezekiel   is  a  greatpoe     ftill  Sf 
'-.  mid,  in  my  opinion,  whoever  censures  him 
as  if  he  were  only    an  imitator  of  the  old  pe- 
can never  have  felt  his  power.    He  must  not    , , 
ral,  be  compared  with  l-aial,,  and  the  p-st  of  the  old 
prophets.    Those  are  great,  Ezekiel  is  also  great    those 
in  tneir  manner  of  poeiry,  Ezekiel  ,„  his  :  which  hS 
invented  tor  hnnself.  ,f  we, „a,  io,-,,,  our  „M 
the  Hebrew  monumenis  still  extant."   ''f'o„s,t\  V ,  ' 
l"|"   <  r   "'    I    ">     lH       I     d         ids  t,,,'  rl     1 
i»l  gives  apposite  examples,  n,,t  only  ,,f,i 
flowing  arid  nervous.  I„„  also  of  the\sH|,i,, ne-   and 
[•"n;:^ies  Ins  observations  on  his  style,  bvsatfno-     ,' 
'"■'  l"VlV,,l,Vra!"  "Pinion,  that  if  his  "style  is  thl  od 
;ig.   oi  the  Hebrew  language  and  composition    it  is  a 
hi-m  and  vigorous  one.  and  s|H.„M  induce  tiTo  trace 
on'"     A"1"0  ma»''fd  with  the  most  as-elnousatten 
tion.       As  a  prophet,  Ezekiel  must  ever  be  allowed  o 
occupy  a  very  high  rank  ;  and  few  of  .he  prophets  have 
t  \  n  raor.e  valuable  treasure  to  the  churcl,  o Wv^than 

hi  re-nlr'n8  ^i'6'  c° ls  ln, several  P]accs  obs™re  ;  bu 
this  resulted  ei  her  from  the  nature  of  his  s  , Meets  or 
the  events  predicted  being  still  unfulfilled  :  and  when 
time  has  rolled  away  the  „„  "^5 

generations  wall  then  perceive  with  what  heaven  v 
wisdom   this  much    neglected   prophet   has    s "ken 

hiere.s.  however,  a,  n;,f  propmiio,,  of  his  work which 
is  free  from  every  obscurity,  and  1,,'ghh  ,-ffi,,     " 
has  so  accurately  and  minutely  fhrelold  th,.'  fate  and 
condition  of  various. nations  and  cities,  that  nothing 

nn"hmi"f0"l-,V"m's""!i  "!""  '"  lmce  'ne  exact  com- 

P.'f  I11  eulol  these  prophecies  i,,t he, ,,fs  furnished 

by  historians  and  travellers;  while,  under  the  elegant 
l£t£l  "T  te",",e  t0  l)0  erecte,]'  a  new  worship  to 
be  introduced,  and  a  new  Jen, sal,,,,  i„  he  built  with 
new  land  to  be  allotted  to  the  f,  che  „,;,es,  may  be 
niscovered  the  vast  extent  and  glory  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament Church. 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


THE  BOOK  OF  THE  PROPHET  DANIEL. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Daniel  is  the  last  of  those  usually  called  the  four  I 

greater  Prophets,  not  lor  their  superior  cxccllem 

authority,  lull  for  their  contents  :  the  hook  of  Daniel  I 

in,  however,  much  sb.ntei  thaneit  her  of  the  other  three.  I 

Indeed,  some  of  the  niinur  Prophets,  as  Ilosea  and 

■nam  more  cha piers  I hiii I  Daniel,  lliough 

.nit  more  matter, 

Daniel  was  of  uohle  dcsccnl,  and  probably,  as  the 
i.  laled  lo  Iherojal  family  of  Judah.     He 
■     i, in  e  10  Dale  I. mi  al  an  early  aye,  in  the 
a    Ichoinkim,  kim;  of  Judah,  A.  M.  3398, 
and  in  the  606lh  ycarbolbro  the  Christian  era.     Having 
been  initialed  into  the  inysti  rinus  leaniiu::  .if  the  Chal- 
deans, he  was  liiiind  iinahlieil  Ihr  Ihe  highest  ollices  in 
the  courts  of  Babylon  and  Persia;    he  did  not  defile 

himself  with  their  idolatries,  but  becam lent  for 

his  piel.\  a- cell  as  his  wisdom.     In  consequence  ol 

his  interpretation  of  N'eliuchailnezznr'.s  ilreiim,  ho  was 

in   Hie  pro\iiii-e  of  Babylon,  and 

chief  of  the  wise  men  ;  and  he  seems  to  hiivec in I 

in  an  exalted  station,  and  in  ollices  of  great  trust  and 
power,  through  all  the  subsequent  period  of  the  Chal- 
dean  monarchy,   and    afterwards    under    Darius    the 

Mcde.  and  Cyrus  Ihe  Persian.     He  was  contei u'ary 

withEzekiol,  who  mini  ions  his  extraordinary  pcly  and 
wisilom,  (eh.  viv.  14,  20.)  Ihe  latter  ol  which,  even  at. 
thai    tune,    seems    to  have    become   proverbial,     (oil. 

xxviii.  3.)    Hi!  lived  throughout    il 

captivity,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  he  relumed  loins 
own  country  ;  and  a 1  the  fasl  of  Ins  visions,  of  which 
we  have  any  accoiinl,  look  place  in  Ihe  third  year  of 
i'!i  as.  ahuuti:.  ('..  534,  when  he  was  about  ninety-four 
years  of  age,  and  resided  at  Susa.  or  Shouster,  it.  is  not 
iniprohal.le  iliiit  he  died  and  was  buried  there,  as 
some  Asiatic  authors  affirm,  where  his  tomb  is  still 
shown  I 
Though  Daniel's  name  is  not  prefixed  to  this  book, 
1  1.1'ten  ill  the  first  person  as  to  leave  no 
reason  to  doubt  the  fact  ;  it  has  been  almost  univer- 


sally admitted  both  by  .lews  and  Christians.  The 
ridence  irising  (torn  his  predictions  in  favour  ol 
Christianity,  have  led  some  Jews  to  speak  deerndingly 

of  his  authority;  Josephue,  however,  speaks  of  him 

as  i.ne  of  ihe  creates!  of  the  Prophets  ;  hut  lo  us  Chris 
tians  "  the  testimony  of  Jesus,"  who  calls  him  "the 
Prophet  Daniel,"  (Matt.  xxiv.  15.)  is  paramount  to  all 
others.  Neither  this  hook,  nor  that  of  Jonah,  is  con- 
sidered as  poetical,  though  some  passages  are  re- 
markably sublime. 


Some  additions  to  this  hook  are,  indeed,  found  in 
the  Vulgate  Latin,  and  in  Theodosius's  Creek  .  er-iou, 
which  are  admitted  into  Ihe  Catholic  Canon  of  the  Old 
Testament  by  the  ( 'ouucil  of  Trent.  These  are,  "  The 
History  of  Susanna,"  which,  in  its  title,  is  said  (o  he 
"set  apart  from  the  !inrimtiin;u( Daniel,"  and  "the 
History  |or  rather  fable,  as  Erashiin  calls  itj  of  Eel 
and  the  Dragon,"  cut  off  from  I  he-  net  of  it;  also  "the 
Song  of  Ihe  Three  Children"  in  the  fiery  furnace,  al1 
which  are  rejected  from  the.  Canon  by  Ihe  learned  and 
judicious  Laidner,  and  by  all  consistent  Protestants, 
as  never  having  e.xisied  in  the  Hebrew  or  Chaldce  lan- 
guages. 

We  should  not  omit,  to  add,  that,  the  beginning  and 
laller  parts  of  this  hook  in  Ihe  original  are  Hebrew  : 
but  the  middle  part,  from  chap.  ii.  4,  to  the  end  of 
chap,  vii.,  is  in  Chaldaic,  the  language  of  the  country 
in  which  the  prophet  lived.  Commentators  generally 
divide  the  whole  hook  into  two  parts;  the  ibrmer, 
comprising  the  first  six  chapters,  containing  the  history 
of  Daniel,  and  the  three  worthies  cast  into  the  fiery 
furnace  ;  also  of  Ihe  kin;:.-;  -Whuchuiinozzur,  Bclshaz- 
zar,  and  Darius.    The  second  part,  including  the  last 


edon  his  (Daniel's!  prophecy  concerning  the  Messiah. 
Though  we  cannot  pretend  to  settle  the  difficult 
chronology  of  this  book,  we  may  remark,  that  it  em- 
braces the  whole  seventy  years  of  Ihe  Babylonish  cap- 
tivily,  and  indeed,  commenced  considerably  before; 
tor  Daniel,  being  carried  away  with  the  first  Jewish 
captives,  is  thought  to  have  interpreted  Nebuchad- 
nezzar's first  dream  of  Ihe  mysterious  image  of  gold, 
Arc,  several  years  prior  to  that  calamity.  The  other 
historical  events  here  contained,  are  supposed  to  suc- 
ceed in  the  folk iv,  inu  order :— Mi-'  idolatrous  image  set 
up,  and  the  three  Hebrew  childr.  n  east  into  the  fiery 
fun:: ibr  refusing  to  worship  it,  B.  C.  531.  His  de- 
ran::'  aient.  w  liich  lasted  seveuvears,  began  about  569 
II.  C.  Bolshnzzar's  alarm  at  .the  handwriting  on  the 
wall;  his  death,  and  the  conquest  of  Babylon,  538. 
Daniel  cast  into  the  lion's  den,  and  wonderful  deliver- 
ance. 537  ;  after  which  he  was  promoted  by  Darius  to 
the  highest  honours  of  his  realm,  and  lived  to  the  third 
your  of  Cyrus.  King  of  Persia,  (chapter  X.  1.)  when 
he  is  calculated  to  have  been  9-1  years  of  age  ;  the  true 
reason  probably  that  he  returned  not  to  Judea. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


Daniel,  as  a  writer,  is  simple,  yet  pure  and  correct, 
whether  he  writes  Hebrew  orChaldee  ;  and  is  so  con- 
scientious, that  he  relates  Ihe  very  words  of  tic  persons 
whom  he  introduces  as  spea kin l'.  Though  his  style 
is  not  so  lofty  anil  figurative  as  that  of  the  oilier  pro- 
phets, it  is  more  suitable  to  hisBubj  ct,  being  clear  and 

concise  ;  his    narralive-  an  I  s   are  simple 

and  natural ;  and,  in  short,  he  writes  more  like  a  his- 
torian than  a  prophet.  His  predictions  are  the  most 
extraordinary  and  comprehend  'of  all  that  are  found 
in  the  prophetical  writings,  fortln  y  include  the  general 
history  of  the  world,  as  well  as  lhai  nf  Ihe  church  of 
God  under  the  Jewish  and  Christian  dispensations, 
from  ilc-  period  ill  which  he  lived  to  the  final  con- 
summation of  all  things  ;  and  he  alone,  of  all  the 
prophets,  foretold  the  exad  lime  when  the  Messiah 
should  appear  and  finish  the  great,  work  of  human  re- 
demption. At  the  same  tune,  his  prophecies  are  so 
minute  and  circumstantial,  especially  concerning  the 
kingdom*  ni'Egjpt  and  Syria,  from  the  death  of  Alex- 
ander to  the  time  of  Antiochus  Epiphanes,  that,  as 


Bp.  Newton,  remarks,  "  there  is  not  so  complete  and 
regular  a  series  of  their  kings,  there  is  not  so  concise 
and  comprehensive  an  account  of  their  affairs,  to  be 
found  in  any  author  of  those  times.  The  prophecy  is 
really  more  perfect  I  ban  any  history.  No  one  historian 
hath  related  so  many  circumstances,  and  in  such  exact, 
order  of  time,  as  the  prophet  bath  foretold  them:  so 
that  il.  was  necessary  to  have  recourse  to  several 
authors,  Greek  and  Roman,  Jewish  and  Christian,  to 
collect,  here  something  from  one,  and  to  collect  there 
something  from  another,  for  Ihe  better  explaining  the 
great  variety  of  particulars  contained  in  this  prophecy." 
It  was  the  circumstantial  fulfilment  of  these  predic- 
tions which  induced  Porphyry  to  maintain  that  they 

were  written  in  the  tii i'Autioohus  Epiphanes,  after 

the  events  to  which  they  refer  had  occurred  ;  though 
the  book ofDamel  bad  been  translate  d  into  Greek  ono 


appealed  to  in  ihe  Targums  and  Tahnuds,  and  other 
Jewish  writings. 


THE  BOOK  OF  HOSEA. 

INTRODUCTION. 

Of  Hosea  the  prophet,  we  have  no  certain  infor-lof  Judah,  and  of  Jeroboam  IT.  kingof  Israel,  probably 

mation,  except   what   he  himself  furnishes  us  with—   from  about  A.  M.  3219,  B.  C.783.  to  A.  M.  3279,  B.  C. 

that  he  was  the  sou  of  Beeri,  and  prophesied  in  the  |  725.  being  a  period  of  60  years.     It  is  probable  that  he 

reigns  of  Uzziah,  Julham,  Ahaz,  and  Hezekiah,  kings  I  was  an  Israelite,  and  lived  in  the  kingdom  of  Samaria. 

E  47 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 


or  the  ten  tribes.  E-piphaniiis  says,  that  „K 
native  ot  Belemoth  ,„  the  (n|,(.  ot-  lssachar;  and  th( 
Kaibms  say  Jha-tBura,  who  is  mentioned  in  the  Chro 
nines,  was  Ins  tall,,,-,  and  was  prince  of  the  tribe  o 
Keuben  when  J  igl.nl,  pdcscr  carried  some  of  the  tribe- 
oi  Israel  captne:  it  so,  Hosea  imisl  I,  ave  been  of  the 
tribe  ot  Reuben;  and  prolianly  a  native  i.l'  rialim-,,,, 
cast  ot  Jordan      Janju.  and  'olhcrs  b.-licu.  iiini  In  b, 

I  lie  oldest  prophci  whn.se  writing's  arc  in  our «,■< 

sion  ;  and  that  he  witnessed  not  only  the  first  captivity 
by  riglatli-pilcscr,  hut  also  ll„.  ciinclion  „t',|,  .  h„  ,, 
'om  ot  Israel  by  .Siialmaneser.  ■'  His  prophecies  ','rc" 
clu-lly  (but  by  mi  means  exclusively)  directed  (,,  i|„. 
fen  tribes,  betoro  tlii-ir  rnj.tivity  reproviii"  them  tor 
their  sins,  exhorting  them  to  repentance  and  threat 
eiling  then,  with  destruciion,  in  Vase  of  i  ,  ' 

b"«  comforting  the  m  with  the  pro ,,s,    V    ,,' 

•a.'icr'd  ;;;""irVt  "l0''""''*'  *<«««  "™*  church  °n   he 

a'  .»  ■  ,  '  Is  st,5|r  ls  s"  ai,rl"'t'  sententious,  and 
concise,  that  it  borders  sometimes  on  obscurity.  And 
how  should  it  not,  when  ||,,  :„,|,„,(.ls  ,„■„„  ye^,^™ 
Phecy  are  condensed  into  a  f,  w  pages  >  But  it  win 
many  places   „„,v,,c  and  pathetic,  an.i,  not  seldom 

I  eautilu   and  s „„,,     Hosea  is  a  |JO|d'reprov^  ™{ 

only  of  the  vices  of  the  people,  but  also  of  their  "kin"  s 

SSSS  a'.ld  PnCSlb\  L,ke  most  otller  of  the  Hebrew 
prophets,  however,  he  tempers  his  denunciation,  ,1 
vengeance  with  promises  of  mercy  ;  and  &  trend 

tions  from  the  one  to  th ,-.  are  „t',en  s    Id,        „  1 

unexpected. "-Dr.  John  Smith.    This  book  is  poe 

no  tyrvr1sdnerftbyma"rthe  m0dem  ^f lators,  JdZ 
poetry  is  ot  the  most  ancient  cast:  "pointed,  ener- 


:|ne 


id  concise,"  says  Bishop  I  o/rth.  We  may 
ny  consider  a  question  which  h  ill  necessarily 
m  the  very  entrance  of  ihc  book:  "Was  Ho- 
to,  and  did  he  really,  marry  a  wife  of 
considered  as  a  vision. 
Archbishop 


this  only  to 

as  son,,.  Iliiuk.  or  a  parable,  as  others 
\,ir, ■'„„,■  seem*  in  consider  it  as  a  fact 


Horstey  is  most  decidedly  of  that  opinion.  We  con- 
fess that  we  are  not  fond  of  resolving  all  the  prophetic 
actions  int.,  mere  visionary  transactions,  nor  do  we 
see  any  necessity  lor s,,  doing  m  Hi,,  present  instance. 
1  lie  I  ropliet  is  not  ordered  to  commit  either  adultery 
oi  lorincation,  but  to  niarni ;  nor  does  it  appear  that 
lac  woman  persevered  m  her  criminality.  The  fact 
seems  to  us,  that  she  had  been  previously  married 
(lining  which  connexion  she  had  bee,,  criminal  with 
another  man  ;  and  actually  had,  at  this  time  ch  Wren 
living  will,  her.  who  had  bee,,  born  in  adultery.  This 
woman,  who  had  been  an  adulteress,  and  these  chil- 
dren of  adultery,  he  is  commanded  to  receive  into  his 
amdy;  but  there  is  no  ,u.,,„a.,on  of  her  being  false 
to  him;  and  a  change  ot  character  may,  we  think, 
m,ePyem1  pres"l,",,1  ",  '"«>'  l>e  said  to  have  been  an 
unseemly  connexion  :  but  the  divine  command  justi- 
fies it  and  all-,  he  kne-.v  A  :1a  I  re,  bet's  ccSt 
onl,i,„i  course  know,!,,,  reason  of  it,  and  the  au- 
ll'HH  yon  which  he  acted.     Bishop  Horsley  is   indeed 

"  ,'"" »■  "'«•  *}«■■  »-'s  also  unfaithful  to  the  Prophet 

;"<'in,,,,|s    u  lad,  made  her  the  v  correct  type  of 

*'"'  -''»  ish  ( 'Imrch.  (If  this,  however,  we  see  nolle 
cessitv,  sine,,  the  nl,,,.,,  „,ls  ,„  t(,aci  them,  not  to 
practice,  but  to  abhor  idolatry. 


The  prophecies  of  Hosea  which  were  soot 

l^lVUTfTf  '  but  tll0Se  K¥'"S  to  lh«  ***** of 
w  \\Td  iftfh  for.  many  aSes. the  inversion  of  the 
gentiles, and  the  future  restoration  of  Israel,  are  pecu- 
liarly distinct  and  sink,,,,  :  th,.y  coincide  with  'those 
'f*'  Prophets  ;  and  the  extraordinary  f  hil 
men  ot  several  of  them,  m  past  and  present  times 
both  proves  the  Divine  inspiration  of  the  writer   and 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


«u«,  1,1UI»  me  i/iviue  inspiratio 
gives  assurance  lhat  the  rest   will  indue  tin, 
comphshed     His  principal  subject,  LTshop  Horsfel 
o  serves,  is   hat  which  forms  the  principal  subject  of 
all  the  prophe  s-"  the  guilt  of  the  Jewish  nation  i 
general,  their  disobedient  refiactorv  spirit    ,,, 
nidgmen.s  lhat  a, vailed  them,  their  Lai  convS 
to  God,  and  to  a  condition  of  the  greatest  nation.. 

prosperity,  and  ,,f  l,„h   pre  ,. ,enSe  among  t±ena 

ions  oi  the  earth,  under  the  immediate  protection "of 
lie.\  lessia  I,,,,,  tl„.  latter  ages  of  the  word.  He  con 
hues  himsell  more  closely  to  ibis  single  subject  Urn 
any  other  prophet.  He  seems,  indeef  of  al  " he  ro 
Phots  if  I  may  so  express  my  conception  of  his  pecu- 
W  '-Inract-r,  to  have  been  the  most  of  aTew 
'-'->"' paratively,  he  seems  to  care  Utile  about  other 
ivople  He  wanders  not,  like  Isaiah,  Jere  ah  , 
Ezekiel,  into  the  collateral  history  of  the  Y,  , 
'oaihen  nahons.     He  meddles  not,  like  Da   i..'l 

His  own  cn,?"iS  °f  the  great  empires  of  the  word 
His  own  country  seems  to  engross  his  whole  „,, ,, 
Hon  ;  her  privileges,  her  crimes,  her  punishment,  her 


pardon     He  predicts,  indeed,  in  the  strongest  and 

chtfrch  of  God '   SntZ^f-  °f  the  Cf  "t^effntol  ,'i 

"""bol  Col       I, in  heiueniiuiisil  on  y  generally  he 

'•'  "'-  "is  sul,jeetswd,i«d,makesostrikin"apanof 
the  prophecies  of  Isaiah  Daniel,  Zechariah  Ha"  ai 
and  occasionally  of  the  other  prophets  He  alludes 
'■<  II"-  calling  ot  our  Lord  from  Egypt  •  to  the ,«,? 
-gction  on  the  third  day  ;  he  touches,  hut  mJyLZZ 
"  I  I  •  rms  upon  the  final  overthrow  of  the  An  christ  an 
■»>y  "  ^ales  me,  by  the  immediate  mfe,;.,,,-,, 
Jehovah  ;  and  he  celebrates,  in  the  l,,li,es  strains  of 
triumph  and  exultation. the  .-savioiastin.^,-.  oryover 

'!'■.■"'  "lid  he  I.     But  yet,  of  all  Ihe  , i,,(     7e« 

ta.nly  enters  the  east  into  the  detail  of  the  mV  tofes 
of  redemption.  We  have  nothing  in  him  de^crioUve 
of  he  events  betwe,,,  Ihe  two  advents  of  on?  Lord 
Nothing  difluseand  circumstantial  upon  the  great  and 
interesting  mysteries  of  the  incarnation  ai  e I  tfe  a  one 
ment  His  country,  and  his  kindred,  is  the  subject 
next  ins  heart.  Their  crimes  excite  h  s  indfena  on  • 
^ifih6",*8  jn^re.t  hispity.  thejr  fZlfT^l 
dehght.         '      °n  WiUch  his  miagination  fixesw th 


THE  BOOK  OP  JOEL. 

INTRODUCTION. 


'"";"'■"'''  v*<i=.ui  inf.:  nine  or  k 

'  as  the    o    „,   , '!? "'I  rejecting  him.  except  lhat  he 

las  p  ediCMo        i    UCl' 11S  he  lll,orms  us  in  th"  f "  I-  "'■ 

„        ".      '   V.    '  f""'"  very  uncertain  during  what 

period  lie  prophesied  ;  thomrh  it  isev  denthe<>Yprciaod 

I,  i,h  r  ';  "V"'1',"'  |,1;iro  hli"  ln  to  reign  of 
To?ac,  5Z!Ch,iand  oti'e,rs  reler  h™  to  the  reign  of 
0?am  >«?rft*  ,h?  JeW1S','  ?l,ronicIes  M«ed  Seda 
by  m;-Sf'ChhS7eraLJew,sh  writers'  followed 
>    J)  it,, ii*,  A  i  lib i shop  bewemne,  Dr.  A    Clarice 

nassel  lieandnn;'Jctar,  tha*  he  "™ph'esied  unde  Ma- 
S™',™'  a.r  ,'"11"1'  .'a  I  circumstances  seem  to  pre- 
ponderate in  favour  of  this  liypothesis,  we  have  ac- 


,Z      TJ  ?uupi«u»-  .  'n<r  book-  ot  Joe   consists  of 

three  chapters  ,n  wind,  the  prophet,  in  consequence 
ot  a  dreadful  famine  caused  bvlocusts  and  other  nox- 

ieoeni"^3'    "^     T'"    l""1'    ""'^   "lld  peopl"   t0 

repent  with  prayerand  last,,,,,  cries  unto  God  for  torn 
and  represents  the  very  beasts  as  joining  in  his  sup: 
plications,  he  predicts  st,||  greater  uidgmentsbv  an 
army  ot  locusts  earnestly  exhorts  them  to  public  faft 
ing,  prayer,  and  repentance,  promises  the  removal  of 
these  calamities  on  their  repentance,  with  various 

effifs;nneSf;ngSir",1as.."s  ""  "I"PI"1  transition  to  the 
eflusion  of  the  Holy  Spirit  under  the  Gospel,  and  fore 
Stft  consequent  destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the 
Jewish  nation,  in  erspersed  with  promises  of  safety 
to  the  faithful  and  penitenl  ;  he  then  predicts  the  di- 
o™n,eUdS3n,f  '°  be,^ec"ted  on  the  enemies  of  God's 
PuS  of Tsmel     subseql,ent  Peace'  Prosperity,  and 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


CONCLUDlMi   lill.MAKKS, 


The  style  of  Joel  is  allowed  by  the  mnst  competent 
juilgesto  be  inimitably  beautiful  ;  containing  sneh  an 
assemblageofolegancc,  pathos,  ami  sublimity,  us  can 

be  found  in  few  remains  of aeut  poetry.     "The 

style  of  Joel,"  says  Bishop  Lnwtfi,  "  Jitters  much  from 
that  of  Hosea  ;  but,  though  of  a  different  kind,  is 
etiually  poetical.  It  is  elegant,  perspicuous,  clear, 
diffusive,  and  flowing;  and,  at  the  same  time,  very 
sublime,  nervous,  and  animated.  He  displays  the 
whole  power  of  poetic  description  in  the  first  and 
second  chapters  ;  and  at  the  same  time  his  fondness 
for  metaphors,  comparisons,  and  allegories  ;  nor  is  the 
connexion  of  bis  subjects  less  remarkable  than  the 
graces  of  his  diction.  It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  in 
some  places  he  is  very  obscure  ;  which  every  attentive 
reader  will  perceive,  especially  in  the  end  of  his  pro- 
phecy." This  oliscmitv,  however,  docs  not  proceed 
from  the  language,  which  is  uncommonly  perspicuous, 
hu*  wholly  from  the  nature  of  the  subjects  ;  the  beau- 
ties of  his  expression  being  somewhat  shaded  by 
allusions  to  circumstances  yet  unfulfilled.  His  de- 
scriptions are  highly  animated  ;  and  his  language,  in 
force,  and  often  in  sound,  well  adapted  to  his  subject. 
The  contexture  of  the  prophecy  in  the  first  and  second 
chapters  is  extremely  curious,  and  wrought  up  with 
admirable  force  and  beauty  ;  in  which  by  an  animated 
representation  he  anticipates  the  scenes  of  misery 
which  lowered  over  Judea.  It  is  generally  supposed, 
that  the  prophet  blends  two  subjects  of  affliction  in 

one  general  considerati or  beautiful  allegory  ;  and 

that,  under  the  devastation  to  be  produced  by  locusts 


in  the  vegetable  world,  he  portrays  the  more  distant 
calamities  to  he  inflicted  by  I  lie  armies  of  the  Chal- 
deans in  their  invasion  of.Indea.  Hence,  probabt;.  , 
the  studied  ambiguity  of  some  of  the  expressions, 
while  the  double  destruction  to  be  ctlecled  by  these 
fearful  insects,  and  those  enemies  of  which  they  were 
the  harbingers,  is  painted  with  the  most  expressive 
force,  in  terms  n  ciproeally  metaphorical,  ami  admira- 
bly adapted  to  the  twofold  character  of  the  descrip- 
tions. These  predictions  are  followed  by  a  more 
general  denunciation  of  God's  vengeance,  delivered 
with  such  force  and  aggravation  of  circumstances,  as 
to  be  in  some  measure  descriptive  of  that  final  judg- 
ment, which  some  temporal  dispensations  of  Provi- 
dence may  be  said  to  prefigure.  These  several  de- 
clarations are  intermingled  with  earnest  exhortations 
to  solemn  fasting,  repentance,  and  prayer,  and  with 
promises  of  deliverance  and  returning  prosperity 
productive  of  Gospel  blessings  ;  in  treating  of  which, 
he  foretels,  in  the  clearest  terms,  the  general  effusion 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  was  to  characterize  the 
Gospel  dispensation,  predicting,  in  the  fullest  and 
plainest  manner,  the  awful  consei|iiences  of  obsti 
nately  rejecting  the  sacred  influence,  especially  to  tlie 
Jews,  the  event  of  which,  to  this  day,  fully  attests 
his  Divine  inspiration.  In  conclusion,  be  foretels  tin. 
righteous  judgments  of  God  in  the  final  excision  of  his 
enemies,  and  the  glorious  state  of  prosperity  to  be  yet 
enjoyed  by  the  church  ;  representing  its  perfections 
and  blessings  under  the  poetic  emblems  of  a  golden 
age. 


THE  BOOK  OF  AMOS. 

INTRODUCTION. 


Amos  was  contemporary  with  Hosea,  though  he  did 
not,  probably,  live  so  long.  He  was  not  educated  in 
the  Schools  of  the  Prophets,  founded  by  Samuel ;  but 
was  called  to  the  prophetic  office  from  being  a  shep- 
herd and  herdsman  in  Tekoa,  in  the  territory  of 
Judah,  and  sent  to  exhort  the  people  of  Israel  to  re- 
pentance.—He  began  to  prophesy  two  years  before 
the  earthquake  which  happened  in  the  reign  of  Uzziah 
king  of  Judah  ;  which  Josephus,  (Ant.  1.  ix.  chap.  9.) 
with  most  ancient  and  modem  commentators,  refers 
to  that  prince's  invasion  of  the  priest's  office,  when 
he  attempted  to  offer  incense  to  the  Lord.  The  book 
of  Amos  consists  of  nine  chapters,  of  which  Calmet 
and  others  think  that  the  seventh  is  the  first  in  order 
of  time  ;  in  which  the  prophet  denounces  the  judg- 
ments of  Hod  on  Syria,  Philistia,  Tyre,  Edom,  and 
Ammon,  for  their  cruelty  and  oppression  of  Israel : 
upon  Moab,  for  his  impotent  revenge  on  the  dead 
body  of  the  king  of  Edom  ;  on  Judah,  for  his  contempt 
of  God's  law;  and  on  Israel,  for  idolatry,  iniquity,  and 
ingratitudo  ;  he  then  expostulates  with  Israel  and 
Judah,  warning  them  of  approaching  judgments  ; 
calls  the  Philistines  and  Egyptians  to  behold  the  pun- 
ishment of  Samaria  and  the  ten  tribes  for  their  sins  ; 
reproves  the  Israelites  for  luxury  and  oppression, 
warning  them  to  prepare  to  meet  God,  who  is  about 
to  execute  vengeance  upon  them  ;  laments  over  the 
destruction  of  Israel,  exhorting  them  to  renounce  their 


idols  and  to  seek  the  Lord ;  declares  the  judgments 
of  Godon  the  scornful,  presumptuous,  and  hypocritical 
Israelites,  whom  God  sentences  to  captivity;  de- 
nounces the  most  terrible  calamities  on  the  self-indul- 
gent and  self-confident  Jews  and  Israelites  ;  averts  by 
prayer  the  judgments  of  the  grasshoppers  and  fire,  anc^ 
shows,  by  a  wall  and  plumb-line,  the  strict  .justice  of 
God  in  Israel's  punishment.  Being  accused  to  Jero- 
boam by  Amaziah  the  priest,  and  forbidden  to  pro- 


family  ;  under  a  vision  of  a  basket  of  summer-fruit, 
he  shows  the  speedy  ruin  of  Israel ;  reproves  their 
oppression  and  injustice ;  shows  the  complete  ruin 
of  Israel,  and  threatens  a  famine,  of  the  word  of  Goi2; 
he  then  declares  the  certainty  of  the  judgments  to  be 
inflicted  on  Israel,  though  a  rem  mint  shall  be  preserved, 
and  predicts  the  blessings  of  /pV™/h//'.v  kingdom,  and 
the  conversion  and  restoration  of  Israel.— Several  of 
this  Prophet's  images  are  borrowed  from  those  rural 
objects  with  which  be  was  familiar.  His  sentiments, 
are  frequently  lofty,  ami  Ins  style  beautiful,  as  well  as 
plain.  "The  same  celestial  Spirit,  (says  Bishop 
Loivth,)  actuated  Isaiah  and  Daniel  in  the  court,  and 
Amos  in  the  sheepfold  ;  .  .  .  .  occasionally  employ- 
ing the  natural  eloquence  of  some,  and  occasionally 
making  others  eloquent." 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


of  the  sycamore  fruit ;  and  hence,  as  Archbishop  New- 
come  observes,  he  "borrows  many  images  from  the 
scenes  in  which  he  was  engaged;  but  he  introduces 


find  in  him  many  affecting  and  pathetic,  many  elegant 
and  sublime  passages.  No  prophet  has  more  magni- 
ficently described  the  Deity  ;  or  more  gravely  rebuked 
the  luxurious,  or  reproved  injustice  and  oppression 
With  greater  warmth,  and  a  more  generous  indigna- 
tion." Jerome  is  of  opinion,  that  there  is  nothing 
great  or  sublime  in  the  style  of  Amos  ;  and  calls  him 
"rude  in  speech,  but  not  in  knowledge,"  applying  to 
him  what  St.  Paul  modestly  professes  of  himself. 
(2Cor.  xi.e.)  Calmet  and  many  others  have  followed 
the  authority  of  Jerome.,  in  speaking  of  this  prophet, 
as  if  he  were  indeed  quite  rude,  void  of  eloquence,  and 
destitute  of  all  the  embellishments    of  composition. 


predictions,  and  he  will,  I  think,  agree  that  our  shep- 
herd 'is  not  a  whit  behind  the  very  chief  of  the  pro- 
f diets.'  (2  Cor.  xi.  5.)  He  will  agree,  that,  as  in  sub- 
imity  and  magnificence  he  is  almost  equal  to  the 
greatest,  so  in  splendour  of  diction,  and  elegance  of 
expression,  he  is  scarcely  inferior  to  any."  It  should, 
however,  be  observed,  that  rustic  employments  were 
very  general  and  honourable  among  the  Hebrews; 
and  that  comparisons  drawn  from  rural  scenes,  and 
the  pastoral  life,  are  by  no  means  peculiar  to  Amos  ; 
the  principal  images,  and  those  of  the  greatest  beauty 
and  elegance,  both  in  the  poetical  and  prophetical 
parts  of  Scripture,  being  derived  from  the  same  natu- 
ral objects.  "  But  many  of  these  images  must  falsely 
and  obscure  to  us,  who  differ  so  maten- 
49 


appi  nr  l 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 


ally  from  the  Hebrews  in  our  manners  and  customs  ; 
but  in  such  cases  it  is  our  duty  neither  too  rashly  to 
blame,  nor  too  suddenly  to  despair.  The  mind  should 
rather  exert  itselfto  discover,  it'  possible,  the  connex- 
ion between  the  literal  and  figurative  meanings,  which, 
in  abstruse  subjects,  frequently  depending  upon  some 


delicate  and  nice  relation,  eludes  our  penetration. 
for  instance,  or  some  forgotten 

rile ,iiii-i.    opportunely    adverted    to,    will     soinc 

lime-   esiore  its  true  perspicuity  and  credit  to  a  very 
intricate  passage." 


THE  BOOK  OF  OBADIAH. 


INTRODUCTION. 


OP  the  prophet  Obadiah  nothing  certain  is  known  ; 


flourished  between  the  taking  of 
Jerusalem  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  B.  C.  588,  and  the  de- 
struction of  ldumea  by  the  same  monarch,  which  took 
place  a  few  yen rs  afterwards.  Consi  qiiemlj  he  was 
contemporary  with  Jeremiah,  one  of  whose  prophecies. 
respecting  the  destruction  of  Edom,  bears  a  strikinir 
similarity  to  that  of  Obadiah.  In  this  book  he  foretels 
the  subjugation  and  ruin  of  the  Idumeans  by  the  Chal- 


deans, and  finally  by  the  Jews,  whom  they  had  used 
most  cruelly,  when  brought  low  by  other,  n 
he  concludes,  as  almost  all  the  other  prophets  do, 
with  consolatory  promises  of  restoration  and  pros- 
perity to  the  Jews.  The  prophecy,  accordii 
began  to  be  fulfilled  about  five  years  after  the  de- 
lerusalem ;  that  is,  about  582  years  be- 
fore Christ.  Toii'nsend,  however,  places  the  pro- 
phecy much  earlier,  viz.  B.  C.  740.  See  2  Chronicles 
xxviii.  17. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


The  book  of  Obadiah  is  composed  with  much 
force  and  beauty,  and  unfolds  a  noble  and  very  in- 
teresting scene  of  prophecy.  These  predictions  began 
to  be  fulfilled  about  five  years  after  the  destruction  of 
Jerusalem,  when  the  Chaldeans,  with  whom  they  had 
formerly  been  in  alliance,  under  Nebuchadnezzar, 
ravaged  ldumea,  and  dispossessed  the  Edornites  of  a 
great  part  of  Arabia  Peteea.  id' which  they  never  after 
recovered  possession.  The  Jews  having  returned  to 
their  own  land,  by  the  decree  of  Cyrus,  at  the  termi- 
nation ofthe  seventy  years  ofihe  Babylonian  captivity, 
their  temple  was  rebuilt,  and  the  worship  of  God  re- 
stored ;  and  Jerusalem  was  re-established  in  prosperi- 
ty, and  the  land  replenished  with  inhabitants.  They 
also  extended  themsi  Ives  in  every  direction  :— to  Edom 
on  the  south,— to  the  Philistines  on  the  west,— to 
Ephraim  and  Phoenicia  on  the  north,— and  to  Gilead 
on  the  east.  Alexander  the  Great  gave  Samaria  to 
the  Jews  ;  and  John  Hyrcanus  subdued  the  same 
country  after  his  wars  with  the  .Syrians.  (Josephus.) 
God  at  various  times  raised  up  certain  persons  as 
saviours  or  deliverers  of  his  people,  such  as  Zerub- 
babel,  Ezra,  Nehemiah,  and  the  Maccabees.  The 
Asmonean  princes  having  united  the  priesthood  with 
the  state,  the  kingdom,  or  dominion,  was  actuallj 
possessed  and  exercised  by  the  Lord— that  is,  the 
high  priest  had  both  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical  power 
in  nis  own  hands.  The  house  of  Jacob  and  the  house 
of  Joseph  did  also  break  out  as  a  flame  upon  the 
Idumeans  ;  for  under  Judas  Maceabaeus  they  attacked 
and  defeated  them  several  times,  killed  no  less  than 
twenty  thousand  at  one  time,  and  more  than  twenty 
thousand  at  another,  and  took  their  chief  city  Hebron. 
"with  the  towns  thereof,  and  pulled  down  the  fortress 
of  it.  and  burned  the  towns  thereof  round  about,-" 
(1  Mac.  v.;  2  Mac.  x.  ;)  ami  at  last  bis  nephew,  Hyrca- 
nus son  of  Simon,  took  other  of  their  cities,  and  re- 
duced them  to  the  necessity  of  either  embracing  the 
Jewish  religion,  or  of  leaving  their  country,  and  seek- 
ing other  habitations  ;  in  consequence  of  which  they 
submitted  to  be  circumcised,  became  proselytes  to  the 


Jewish  religion,  and  ever  after  were  incorporated  into 
the  Jewish  church  and  nation.  (Josephus,  Ant.; 
Thus  they  were  actually  masters  of  Edom,  and  judged 
and  governed  the  mount  of  Esau.  We  know,  indeed, 
as  Bp.  Newton  remarks,  little  more  of  the  history  of 
the  Edornites,  than  as  it  is  connected  with  that  of  the 
Jews :  and  where  is  the  name  or  the  nation  now  ? 
They  were  swallowed  up  and  lost,  partly  among  the 
\abathian  Arabs,  and  partly  among  the  Jews  ;  and 
the  very  name  was  abolished  and  disused  about  the 
end  of  the  first  century  after  Christ.  Thus  were 
they  rewarded  for  insulting  and  oppressing  their  breth- 
ren the  Jews  ;  and,  while  at  this  day  we  see  the  Jews 
subsisting  as  a  distinct  people,  Edom  is  no  more. 
Agreeably  to  the  words  of  this  prophet,  he  has  been 
"  cutoff  forever,"  for  his  violence  a^amst  his  brother 
Jacob,  (ver.  10.  ;)  and  there  is  now  "not  any  remain- 
ing of  the  house  of  Esau,  for  the  Lord  had  spoken  it." 
Thus  the  prophecy  appears  to  have  had  a  very  literal 
and  exact  fulfilment ;  but  it  is  probable  it  also  refers 
to  the  future  conversion  and  restoration  of  the  Jews, 
the  destruction  of  all  aniiehrislian  opposers,  and  that 
prosperous  state  of  the  church  to  which  all  the  prophets 
bear  witness,  when  "the  kingdoms  of  this  worldshali 
become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord  and  his  Christ  ; 
and  he  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. "    Rev.  xi.  15. 

This  prophet,  after  describing  the  pride  and  cruelty 
of  the  Edornites,  declares  that  ihout'l)  they  dwelt  in 
fancied  security  among  the  clefts  ot  the  rock-,  yet,  that 
the  men  of  Tern  an  should  be  dismayed,  and  every  one 
of  the  mount  of  Esau  should  be  cut  off  by  slaughter. 
The  south  part  of  Palestine,  from  Eleutheropolis  to 
Petra,^  (the  ancient  capital  of  ldumea.)  and  Elah,  was 
full  of  rocks,  among  which  the  Edornites  dwelt.  Oba- 
diah's  name  implies,  the  servant  of  Jehovah,  a  title 
equivalent  to  that  bv  which  Moses  was  distinguished, 
(Num.  xii.  7.)  and  to  that  in  which  Paul  gloried.  The 
prophet's  work  is  short,  but  composed  with  much 
beauty:  it  unfolds  a  very  interestingscene  of  prophecy, 
and  an  instructive  lesson  against  human  confidence 
and  malicious  exultation. 


THE  BOOK  OF  JONAH. 

INTRODUCTION. 

Jonah,  the  son  of  Amittai,  was  a  native  of  Gath-  I  think  he  exercised  the  prophetical  office  as  early  as 
hepher,  in  Galilee,  and  a  type  of  our  Saviour  in  his  I  the  latter  part  of  Jehu's  reign,  or  the  beginning  of  that 
resurrection,  is  the  most  ancient  of  those  Prophets  of  Jehoahaz.  (See  the  Table  of  the  Prophets.)  His 
whose  writings  are  preserved  in  the  sacred  canon.— He  prophecy  is  a  simple  narrative,  containing  nothing  po- 
predicted  the  successes  of  Jereboam  II.  the  son  of  etical,  excepting  his  thanksgiving  ode,  (ch.  ii.)  which 
Joash,  in  whose  reign  he  is  supposed  by  Blair  and  '  is  most  beautiful  and  sublime.  The  first  i 
others  to  have  flourished ;  but  Bishop  Lloyd  and  others  t  have  of  Jonah  is  in  2  Ki.  xiv.  25. 

CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


We  are  here  presented  with  a  fine  description  of  the 
power  and  tender  mercies  of  God  ;  and  the  impartiali- 
ty of  the  prophet  in  detailing  his  own  weakness  and 
folly,  (a  conduct  almost  wholly  restricted  to  the 
sacred  writers,)  is  worthy  of  particular  notice.  Some 
writers,  from  the  supposed  difficulties  of  this  Book, 
50 


have  considered  it  as  a  parabolic  history,  or  allegory ; 
others  have  thought  that  the  account  of  his  being 
swallowed  by  a  great  fish,  praying  in  it?  belly,  and 
being  cast  on  dry  land,  was  a  dream  which  he  had 
when  fast  asleep  in  the  ship  ;  and  others,  with  equal 
propriety,  have  contended  that  by  dag;  we  should 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


understand,  not  nfnh.hM  a  fishing-cove.  orfisMng- 
boa!.'  Such  absurd  opinions  arc  scarcely  worthy  ol 
notice  ;  they  are  plainl}  contrary  to  the  letter  ol  tin; 
text,  and  the  obvious  meaning  of  language  i  and  are 
vonipl.-1.lv  overthrown  h>  the  appeal  of  our  LORD  to 
the  main  facts  of  tins  historv.  and  especially  by  the 
use  which  he  makes  of  it.  (Mat.  xii.  40.  Lu.  xi.  39.) 
This  testimony  puis  an  end  to  all  mythological,  alle- 
gorical, ami  bvpothetienl  intr-rpretatmns  of  these  great 
tin-Is  :  and  I  lie  whole  must  lie  admitted  to  lie  a  miracle 
from  beginning  to  end,  effected  by  the  almighty  power 
of  GOD.  God,  who  commissioned  Jonah,  raised  the 
storm;  He  prepared  the  great  rish  to  swallow  the 
disobedient  prophet  ;  He  maintained  his  life  for  three 
days  and  three  nights  in  the  bowels  of  this  marine 
monster :  lie  led  H  to  the  shore,  and  caused  it  toeject 
the  prophet  on  dry  land  at  the  appointed  time.  He 
miraculously  produced  the  sheltering  gourd,  that  Canu- 
te perfection  in  a  night  ;  He  prepared  the  worm  which 
caused  il  In  w  din  r  in  a  night.  And  how  easy  was  all 
this  to  the  almighty  power  of  the  Author  and  Sustainer 
of  life,  who  has  a  sovereign,  omnipresent,  and  ener- 
getic sway  in  the  heavens  and  in  the  earth!  The 
miraculous  preservation  and  deliverance  of  Jonah 
were  surely  not  more  remarkable  or  descriptive  of 


almighty  power,  than  the   multiplied  wonders  in  the 

wi  (denies--,  the  pi.it i  ri i  shadrach,  Mcshach,  and 

Ahed-nego,  in  the  fiery  furnace,  of  Daniel  in  the  lion's 
den,  or  the  resurrection  of  the  widow's  son  :  all  were 
deviations  from  the  general  laws  of  nature,  and  the 
ordinary  course  of  human  event,-,  and  evident  demon- 
strations of  supernatural  and  miraculous  interference, 
lint  Ionian  man  will  affect  to  be  wisp,  though  born  as 
a  wild  ass's  colt ;  and  some,  because  they  cannot  work 
a  miracle  themselves,  can  hardly  he  persuaded  that 
(ion  can  do  it  !  The  fame  of  the  prophet's  deliverance, 
appears  to  have  been  widely  propagated  among  the 
heathen  nations  ;  and  the  Greeks,  ever  fond  of  adorn- 
ing the  memory  of  their  heroes  by  every  remarkable 
event  and  embellishment,  winch  they  could  appropri- 
ate, added  to  the  fictitious  adventures  of  Hercules, 
that  of  having  continued  three  days  and  nights  in  the 
belly  of  a  sea  monster,  or  shark,  cutting  and  hacking 
his  entrails,  and  afterwards  coming  out  of  the  monster 
without  any  injury,  except  the  loss  of  his  hair.  The 
fable  of  Arion  and  the  Dolphin,  of  which  the  date  is 
fixed  at  a  period  nearly  coeval  with  that  of  Jonah,  is 
probably  also  a  misrepresentation  of  the  particulars 
recorded  in  this  sacred  Book. 


THE  BOOK  OF  MICAH. 


INTRODUCTION. 

indignati 


The  prophet  Micah  was  a  native  of  Moresheth,  a 
town  in  the  kingdom  of  Judah,  which  Jerome  places 
about  ten  furlongs  from  Eleutheropolis  ;  and,  as  we 
leam  from  the  commencement  of  his  predictions, 
prophesied  in  the  reigns  of  Jut  ham.  Ahaz,  and  Heze- 
kiah,  kings  of  Judah.  He  was,  therefore,  contempo- 
rary with  Isaiah  and  Hosea  :  though  it  is  probable 
that  he  began  to  prophesy  later  than  they.  He  re- 
proves the  Jews  for  their  sins  with  great  warmth  and 


foretels  their  several  captivities  ;  and,  for 
.  /the  pious,  delivers  many  things  concern- 
ing the  Messiah,  his  i uuation  and  offices,  and  the 

happiness  andglon  of  Ins  church  in  the  latter  days. 
"The  style  of  Micah  is  for  the  most  part  close,  forci- 
ble, pointed,  and  concise  ;  sometimes  approaching  the 
obscurity  of  Hosea  ;  in  many  parts  animated  and  sub- 
lime, and  in  general  truly  poetical." 


The  prophecy  contained  in  chap.  v.  1—5,  says  Dr. 
Hales,  Is  perhaps  the  most  important  single  prophecy 
in  the  Old  Testament,  and  the  most  comprehensive 
respecting  the  personal  character  of  the  Messiah,  and 
his  successive  manifestations  to  the  world.  It  crowns 
the  whole  chain  of  predictions  descriptive  of  the  seve- 
ral limitations  of  the  blessed  Seed  of  the  woman  to 
the  line  of  Shem.  to  the  family  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  to  the  tribe  of  Judah,  and  to  the  royal  house  of 
David,  here  terminating  in  his  birth  at  Bethlehem, 
'  the  city  of  David.'  It  carefully  distinguishes  his  hu- 
man nativity  from  his  eternal  generation  ;  foretels  the 
rejection  of  the  Israelites  and  Jews  for  a  season  ;  their 
filial  restoration  ;  and  the  universal  peace  destined  to 
prevail  throughout  the  earth  m  the  Regeneration.  It 
forms,  therefore,  the  basis  of  the  New  Testament, 
which  begins  with  his  human  birth  at  Bethlehem,  the 
miraculous  circumstances  of  which  are  recorded  in 
the  introductions  of  .Matthew's  and  Luke's  Gospels  ; 
his  eternal  generation  as  the  Oracle,  or  Wisdom, 
in  the  sublime  introduction  of  John's  Gospel ;  his  pro' 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

prophecy  of  the  Messiah  is  evident,  not  only  from  the 
decision  of  the  chief  priests  and  scribes,  (Mat.  ii.  6.) 
but  also  liom  many  of  the  Jewish  writers  which  are 
now  extant.  Jonathan  in  his  Targum  express)}  an 
plies  it  to  the  Messiah  ;  rendering  it,  "  And  thou  Beth- 


tes  it  tothe  Messiah  ;  rendering  it,  Ana  inou  Bern- 
hem  Ephratah,  art  thou  too  little  to  he  numbered 
among  the  thousands  of  the  house  of  Judah?  From 
thee  before  me  shall  come  forth  the  Messiah  to  exer- 
cise, dominion  in  Israel,  whose  name  is  declared  of  old, 
from  the  days  of  eternity."  In  the  Targum  on  the  Pen- 
tateuch ascribed  to  the  same  author,  on  Ge.  xxxv.  21. 
the  tower  of  Edor.  rendered  in  Micah,  "  the  tower  of 
the  flock,"  and  which  Jerome  says  was  near  Bethle- 
hem, and  the  place  where  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ 
was  declared  tothe  shepherds,  is  expressly  affirmed  to 
be  "  the  place  from  which  the  king  Messiah  shall  be 
manifested  in  the  end  of  the  days."  In  Pirke  Eliezer 
also,  the  passage  in  Micah  is  referred  to  the  Messiah  ; 
and  "  his  goings  forth  from  the  beginning,"  is  interpre- 
ted by  "  when  the  world  was  not  yet  created."  See 
also  Talmud  Hieros.  Berachoth.  In  fact,  nothing  can, 
be  clearer  or  mure  undoubted  than  the  application  ol 
this  remarkable  prophecy  ;  which  was  fully  verified  in 
the  birth  of  our  Saviour,  by  a  peculiar  act  ol  Provi- 
dence, at  Bethlehem. 


THE  BOOK  OF  NAHUM. 


Nahum,  the  prophet,  was  a  native  of  Elkush,  a 
town  of  Galilee,  the  ruins  of  which  were  still  in  being, 
and  well  known,  in  the  time  of  Jerome.  Josephus 
(Ant.  I.  ix.  c.  11.  6  3.)  says,  that  he  flourished  in  the 
time  of  Jotham.  (ting  of  Judah,  and  that  "  all  the 
events  which  he  foretold  concerning  Nineveh  came  to 
pass  one  hundred  and  fifteen  years  afterwards."  But 
Jerome,  with  mure  probability,  places  him  in  the  reign 
of  Hezekjah,  king  of  Judah.  and  says,  that  "  his  name 
liv  interpretation  is  a  comforter  .  for  the  ten  tribes 
being  carried  away  by  the  king  of  Assyria,  this  vision 
was  to  comfort  them  in  their  captivity :  nor  was  it 
less  consolation  to  the  other  two  tribes  of  Judah  and 
Benjamin,  who  remained  in  the  land,  and  were  besieg- 
ed bv  the  same  enemies,  to  hear  that  these  conquerors 
would  in  time  be  conquered  themselves,  their  city 
taken,  and  their  empire  overthrown."  This  prophecy 
E2 


III  me  exoruiuui,  Hie  prupue, 

the  justice  and  power  of  G 
and  goodness  ;  foretels  the 
and   Ins  army,  and  (lie  deli 


INTRODUCTION. 

consists  of  three  chapters,  forming  one  entire  poem, 
the  conduct  and  imager]  i  if  which  are  truly  admirable. 
In  the  exordium,  the  prophet  sets  forth  with  grandeur 
of  God,  tempered  with  lenity 
he  ruin  of  the  Assyrian  king 
deliverance  of  the  people  of 
God,  with  their  rejoicing  on  the  occasion  ;  predicts  the 
siege  and  taking  of  Nineveh  bj  the  Modes  and  Baby- 
lonians, the  ruin  oft  he  Assyrian  empire,  the  plundering 
and  destruction  of  the  city,  and  the  extinction  of  the 
royal  family,  for  their  oppression  and  cruelty  ;  de- 
nounces a  heavy  wo  against  Nineveh  for  her  perfidy 
and  violence,  and  idolatries  ;  shows  that  the  deso- 
lation of  No- Amnion,  in  Egypt,  may  lead  her  to  ex- 
pect similar  destruction  ;  and  predicts  her  utter  and 
final  ruin,  and  the  inefflcacr  of  ull  methods  to  pre- 
vent it." 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 
CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

THE  „„„„;„.  „f  na„™  *25£S8fc£S&- !  &&■  S»  S  •  SS  :  W^*S ; 

KssJats  .!    rasss - 

':""."l',ll',:rv.i  ■'"!.''■''  ■i1'. ;'.,;:,.     only  a  parallel  in  —     I.e.  -  li- 


ra Bd    tVewKM  ;:'  tb   observes,   "  what  probability 

was  there.  Ilial  the  capital  <'''"  -"  ■,l  kingdom,  a  c">' 
w h ic     was  sixtv  mile-  in  r„„„,i-    a   city  which  eon 

tain.-d  =o  mam  thousand  inhabitants .should  be 

total  Iv  destroyed  '      \nd      '    •'  , 

e ,   ha.  th-  Pi ishanfijrl ■  ?  J» !'    "  '«  'J""" ,,'1 

nied      \\>  Iiuir  -.Mi  that  H  was  taken  and  dcstroje.l 
by  the   Modes  and  Babylonians,  anil  what  we  may 
suppose  helped  to  complete  ito  nun  an, 
was  Nrb.ii'hadnezzar'ss i  afterward 

beautifying  Bahvlou.     Fro,,,  that   In,,-    „ 
nSofNmeveh  byam  of. lie  sacred  writers  ;  a. id 
the  most  ancient  of  the  heuiheu  uu.hurs   svho    ha 
occasion  to  sav  anything  about  it,  speak  ot  it  as  a  cits 

,J  a    was  once  great  and  11 ,-l,ii,  ;.  hut  nowdes  royed 

and  desolate,  local  as  il  was  formerly,  so  little  oi 
ft  was  remaining,  that  authors  arc  ,„,, 
about  its  situation  ....  There  is  at  this  tune  any 
cafled  Mosul,  situated  upon  the  western  side  of  he 
river  Tigris,  and  on  the  opposite  east,,™  shore  "a 
ruins  of  a  great  extent,  which  are  seal  to  he  the  rums 

of  Nineveh But   it  is  more  than  probable,  that 

?hese  ruins  are  the  remains,  ot  the   Persian  Nineveh. 
and  not  of  the  Assyrian.    Even  the  rums  ot  old  Nine- 


1'his 
supposing 

.  pose,  that 
/^sniT  should' come  in  ,l,c  name  of  u  prophet 
caching   repentance  to  the  people  ot  this  nation,  or 

itv  within   a  few  years I  pros, we  should  look 

wn  such    ,  prophet  an  a  madman,  an, 

farther" attention  to  his  message  than,  to  deridc^and 


..  mid  not  be  more 


I  jet  suchanevenl 

slianue  and    incredible  than 


mil   the  Assyrian    em 

flourished  more  ages  I  hail  any  form  of  govermiicn  tin 

"l      country  ;  so  thai  >o„  cannot  ob„  ct  the ■  instabi  its 

of  the  ""stern  monarchies  in  this  case.    he  us  the u 

suppose  again,  thai  I  hue  -  should  such  ed  accord- 

enemv  should  come,  the  city  should  be  ovei 

broker wn.be  lak,  n  and  ,..  la,-,     an.  d«^-g»» 

totally,  that  even  the  learned  could  not  agree  about 
where  it  was  situated.    Whatwould^sa,d«*«mgrt 


',;"  Whoever  of  posterity  should  read 
am  con  pare  the  prophecy  and  event  together,  must 
?]    y  no    b    such  an  illusions  nuance  he  thoroughly 

'."vn,c,,lof,l,eir,u,le;,,ii;,l.:V,ia:i:.    .Hie    r«    ; 


o'l^'-'piotiher^ndbe'ready  to  acknosvledge,' Verily 
Si  ''Is' the  word  that  the  lamp  h;n I  spoken,  verily 
there  is  a  God  who  judgeth  the  earth? 


THE  BOOK  OF  HABAKKUK. 


INTRODUCTION. 

with  God  for  punishing  them  by  the  instrumentality 
of  the  Chaldeans  ;  inanssvei  to  which  complaint,  God 
shows  the  cateintyol  th  denounceethe 

detraction  of  the  Babylonian  empire,  with  the  judg- 
Scnt   to  be  inflicted  upo,  *!*SEfI& 

Son,  cruelty,  t  .,:rv  ■  the  prophet  then 

in,,  ores  Goo  to  hasten  the  deliverance  o  his  people. 
!..'■„  ti„.i  the  wonderful  deliverances  which  God  bad 
vouchsafed  to  his  people,  in  conducting  them  through 
tl  v  ililerness  and  "e  in"  th,  m  possession  of  the  pro- 
mised land  -""aiid  deeply  affected  with  the  approach- 


Op  the  prophet  Habakkpk  we  have  no  certain  in- 
formation, ;  but  it  is  probable,  as  Epiphajws  and 
Dokotheus  assert,  that  he  was  of  the  tun 
and  a  native  of  Bethzacar.  It  is  evident  that  he  pro 
phesied  in  Judea  before  the  capliuty.;. 
as  Abp.  Ushki:  supposes,  in  the  reign  ot  Jehoiakim 
being  contemporary  with  Jeremiah.  His  genu  in 
writings  are  comprised  in  the  three  chapters  ot  ssi ■• 
this  book  consists  ;  in  which  the  prophet,  naliLiidit  ! 
complaining  of  the  growth   ot   iniquity   among 

Jews,  God  is  introduced  as  la-iioiiuciug   us  \cn_,u e-    ■---  <ul.y,.{  re-chesto  rejoice  in  me  mercy 

to  be  inflicted  upon  them  by  the  Urn 'deans  jt m   ,  ,     -'     -  (      ■;     f  ,-.         i    n  „u  otuer  comforts  failed, 
making  a  sudden  transition,  lie  humbly  expostulate^  i  ana  gooune=s  01 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS 


poet,  holds  a  high  rank  among  the 


HABAKKUK,  as  a  poei     Sold  .  lanlvamou. 

Hebrew  prophets.  The  beautiful  connexion  between 
Se  pansPofPhis  prophecy,  its  di 
and  sublimity,  are  parlicr  am  striking,  a,  ami 
be  too  much  admired.  The  prayer  ot  Habakkuk,  m 
particular,  is  allowed  by. the  best  ju<  ges  to  be  a  mas 
terpiece  of  its  kind  ;  and  it  is  adduced  by  f^°Vj^<-Jw 
as  one  of  the  most  periect  specimen-,  ot  the  Hebrew 
ode.  The  prophet  illustrates  the  subject  c.  the  e  - 
verance  of  Israel  fiom  Egyptian  slavery  throughout 
"  with  equal  magnificence,  selecting  irom  sucn  an 


assemblage  of  miraculous  incidents  the  most  noble  and 
important,  displaung  Ihem  in  the  most  splendid 
colours,  and  emhelhshuig  them  with  he  subl  mest 
ima-cry.  figures,  and  diction  ;  the  dignity  of  which  is 
' ,,  i„.,  .'h'eiied  and  recommended  by  the  superior  elc- 
■me,  'of 'the  conclusion  that  were  it  not  tor  a  tew 
shades  which  the  hand  of  time  has  apparently  cast 
over  it 'in  two  or  three  passages,  no  composition  ot  the 
kind  would,  I  believe,  appear  more  elegant,  or  more 
perfect,  than  tlus  poem." 


THE  BOOK  OF  ZEPHANIAH. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Zephaniah,  accord  ng  to  Epiphanuts,  was  of  he 
tribe  of  Simeon,  and  of  mount  Sarabatha,  or  Bara  ha  , 
but,  though  he  mentions  his  ancestors  for  np  less ;  than 
foil  generations,  vel  nothing  certain  can  be  inferred 
as  oXt  family  he  belong,,',.  We  learn  however, 
from  the  commencement  of  he  prophecy,  that  lie  de- 
livered his  predictions  ,n  the  reign  of  Josiah ,  king ;ot 
Judah;  and,  from  the  description  he  gives  of  the  dis- 
orders which  then  prevailed,  it  is  evident  that  it  must 
have  been  before  .he  reformation  made  by  Josiah 
in  the  eighteenth  yen,  of  his  reign  ;  and  as  he  predicts 
the  destruction  of  Nineveh,  which  as  I  ah  act  remarks 
could  not  have  taken  place  before  the  sixteenth  ot 
52 


must  therefore  place  his  prophecy  about 
ng  of  the  reign  of  Josiah,  or  from  B.  C.  640 
to"  609:  The  book  of  Zephaiiiah  consists  of  three 
chapters  ;  in  which  the  prophet  denounces  the  swath 
of  God  against  Judah  and  Jerusalem  ft*  |do  atry  and 
apostacy;  predicts  terrible  judgments  coming  upon 
shiners  of  diffeieiil  descr.ptioiis  .  .Aborts  ^emtore- 
pentance,  as  the  only  mean  to  av.t  he  Divnesen 
geance  ;  prophesies  against  the  Philistines,  Moabites 
Ind  Ammonites,  Ethiopians  and  Assyrians  ;  sharply 
rebukes  Jerusalem  for  various  aggrava  ed  sin  i ,  and 
predicts  their  future  restoration,  and  the  ultimate  pros 
perous  state  of  the  church  in  the  days  ot  the  Messiah. 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 
CONCLUDING  REMARK* 


^BBftfMW»««      '     '3SSSK 


X^^^Xn'..;.-,,,  .Inch  the  fonnerde- 


,,-ir,.  /..  [ill.  1  -1,  :>.  ■'■"'"'■" 
,',.  ,,.,,!,,■,  I  uilllJo-aallU.  ll.S 
i,l;     l,:,.-|.    III.'    I'l-'lpli'   "'"»■    '■■    '      '   - 

gewraUy  animateftand  impressed. 


Com- 

.haiiiah 

ifbrin 
ienee  o 

i„.i  .I.-- 
,  thoucli 


THE  BOOK  OF  HAGGAI. 

INTRODUCTION. 
r  thBTHoS&t  UOggai  we  know   temple,  and  exhorts  themj 


noThini!  :>-"""■   -'::r-V"!i';;;"h;-"w-  l".ru"at   Ba 

SBbMg 

againsttte  Jews;  .,  SBion  formerly 

feet'reprrthe  'deTay  ofine  Jews  in  building  the 


o  proceed;  theyobeythe 

rive  encouragement  trom 
propnei  •-  ""  ■-;■'-'  ■  •■■■..'   .    .1       11  ,,,   M    . 
<>'"''  -  tti--  i.i.-i.-i-  .  '',';^™' ™f  the  second  temple. by 

"    ""  "'"  ', , '  of  tile  M 
that  otthe  firs!  "■'  ''." ,  ''''i  "a.'-pnv.'.1  them  of  God's 

Jinus  Hint    then    m>>»  "'I         '.vnill'iil   harvests  from 

tlfa  highly  poetic  character. 


IN  order 
remembere 
raised  by  a 
the  descrii 
merited  in 
building,  t 
name  01  tl 
though  it  n 

par.'iit 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


Ibrmt-n    Aglofymorea, 

,  ,:l,,.ided  ae.d  sym- 

illnslnu' 


.1  .„  this 
n  :  tl*  ! 

leSUS    of 

xpect  at 
e,  other 
modern 

desire.' 


I.i.-h 


umpiir.-d  with  Ep.  11.  iy     *■',; 

ancient  Jews  correctly  ap.'h 
,i|..hSni,ii.  ,„:..!. -r.i  writers  have 
.  rvlet  fiiililiii.  "t  liy  the  advent 
I  that  the  temple  in 
i;1s  in  reality  110  a 
nVl,.,  relmili  hy  Herod;  hut  it  is 
.,- alterations  and  additions  wor< 

building.     There    was    a     emp  rl  .  ■    «o .  >l 

Jjajjdjngit  : 

hi .  n  taken 

,■■■,:   fot  ti       I  I  - 

'"',,'   '~  ij  1    '  j  ,,,,,,.  ;  1  rJ  thi    n   .- 

"|.,,i  !,,,',,"    ,'„,  'liuiiht  remained. 

j    n„,-i...-i  between  Zeruhhahcl's 

II  II 

iliilsiii 


comment alurs.    cooP-nd.  thai    <' »»/  ;;'^rb    ^Ovao0, 
.-In.-hisincmstM..-. .-»;,,/,'.'  '     i* 

i 


m 


to  agree  wan  ""   '.•,'",  ■„,:„, 
mt  ves,  though  m  sense  it  etacflyre 
r    .■=nJtha3_M»=M;      they  ihal 


pe,  01  d 

which  11 
reader  i- 

gSa-x. 

'iheadvenl  ..fin.'  M'" 


,.,-     and  thus  oovaoo,  .   <•»«*»""' 

•'ren»  »  wHh 
„.t  with  eoyim,  !  natiops,    wth 


nations;  .. 
For  similar  instances J...- 
,  10.  Lev.  xiii.  9.  lSa.  11. 4. 
,ix.6.  Johxv.20;xxix.liv 
'I'oiiotliine  else  indeed  tn.m 
,        .,        .,„-,..,:  ,    1  ;-.. - 


,  can  this  prophecy  ret.  r;  a. a. 
^revolution  which  it  introduced. 


THE  BOOK  OF  ZECHARIAH. 

INTRODUCTION. 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 


from  an  expression  in  eh.  ii.  4.  there  is  reason  to  be- 
lievc  Hint  In-  was  called  to  the  prophetic  office  when 
a  young  man.  He  began  to  prophesy  in  the  second 
year  ot  Darius  Hystaspes.  A.  M.  3481,  B.  C.  520,  in  the 
eighth  month  of  the  sacred  year,  and  consequently 
two  months  after  Haggai.  Zechariah,  after  general 
warnings,  and  exhortations  to  repentance  foretels  the 
completion  of  the  temple,  (eh,  i.;>  the  rebuilding  and 
prosperity  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  cities  of  .Indah.  'eh 
ii.  1—5  ;)  the  judgments  of  Uvtl  upon  Babylon,  from 
which  he  admonishes  the  Jews  to  denart  pi, ■-,  i,,u-  to 
iU  destruction,  (ver.  6—9,)  promising  them  the  Divine 
presence,  (ver.  10—13;)  under  a  vision  of  Joshua  the 
high-priest  arrayed  in  new  sacerdotal  attire,  he  pre- 
dicts the  restoration  of  the  temple  and  its  service, 
(ch.  iii.  1—7  ;)  whence,  by  an  easy  transition,  he  sets 
forth  the  glory  of  Chris!,  as  the  chief  corner  stone  of 
his  church,  (ver.  8—10;)  under  the  vision  of  tin;  golden 
candlestick  and  two  olive  trees,  he  represents  the 
success  of  Zerubbahel  and  Joshua  in  rebuilding  the 
temple,  and  restoring  its  service,  (ch.  iv.  ;)  by  the 
vision  of  a  flying  roll  and  an  ephah,  he  shows  the 
judgments  which  would  come  on  the  wicked  Jews, 
and  the  abject  and  oppressed  state  of  the  nation,  after 
they  had  tilled  up  the  measure  of  their  sins,  (ch.  v.;) 
by_  the  vision  of  four  chariots  drawn  by  several  sorts 
of  horses,  and  by  two  crowns  placed  on  Joshua's 
head,  he  sets  forth  primarily  the  re  establishment  of 
the  civil  and  religious  polity  of  the  Jews  under  Ze- 
rubbahel and  Joshua,  and  secondarily  and  principally, 
the  high  priesthood  and  kingdom  of  Christ,  called 
emphatically  the  Branch,  (ch.  vii. :)  some  Jews  having 
been  sent  to  Jerusalem  from  the  exiles  at  Babylon, 
to  inquire  whether  they  were  still  hound  to  observe  the 
fasts  instituted  on  account  of  the  destruction  of  that 
city,  (ch.  vii.  1—3 ;)  the  prophet  is  commanded  to 
enforce  upon  them  the  weighter  matters  of  the  law, 
lest  the  same  calamities  I,  fall  them  which  were  in- 
flicted on  their  fathers,  (ver.  4—14,)  promising  them,  in 
the  event  of  their  obedience,  the  continuance  of  the 
favour  of  God.  (ch.  viii.  l — S  ;>  encouraging  them  to 
goon  with  the  building,  (ver.  9  —17  ;)  and  permitting 


them  to  discontinue  the  observance  of  those  fasts, 
(ver.  18—23;)  the  prophet  then  predicts  the  interme- 
diate events  which  should  happen  to  the  surrounding 

nations  and  to  the  Jews,  IV the  completion  of  the 

temple  till  the  coining  of  Cluis;,  with  figurative  inti- 
mations of  the  prevalence  of  the  Gospel  by  the  tri- 
umphs of  his  apostles  and  servants,  (ch.  ix.  x.  ;)  fore- 
lels  the  destruction  of  I  he  temple  and  the  rejection  of 
the  Jews  for  their  rejection  of  ( 'hrixt,  and  other  sins, 
(ch.  xi.  ;)  and  predicts  the  preservation  of  Jerusalem 
against  ;.n  invasion  in  the  latter  ages,,  f  the  world,  and 
the  destruction  of  her  enemies,  (ch.  xii.I— 9.;)  the  con- 
version of  the  .lews  to  their  crucified  Messiah,  (ver. 
10—14:  ch.  xiii.  ;)  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and 
the  judgments  indicted  on  the  unbelieving  Jews  ;  the 
preservation  of  a  remnant,  and  their  conversion;  the 
ruin  of  the  nations  that  fought  against  her;  the  final 

conversion  of  a  II  ij.it s.  and  the  peace  and  prosperity 

of  the  church,  (ch.  xiv.)  The  design  of  the  first  part  of 
this  prophecy,  like  that  of  his  contemporary  Haggai, 
w'as  to  encourage  the  Jews  to  go  on  with  rebuilding 
the  temple,  by  giving  them  assurance  of  God's  aid  and 
protection.  From  this  he  proceeds  to  foretel  the  glory 
of  the  Christian  church  (the  true  temple  of  God)  under 
itsgreat  High  Priest  and  Governor  Jesus  Christ,  of 
whom  Zerubbahel  and  Joshua  were  figures.  The 
first  six  chapters  consist  chiefly  of  prophetic  visions,  in 
themanner  of  Ezekiel.  Daniel,  and  the  Revelation  of 
St.  John.  The  following  chapters  treat  of  the  death, 
sufferings,  and  kingdom  of  ."Messiah,  in  many  particu- 
lars not  mentioned  bj  any  of  the  Prophets  before  him  ; 
everything  relating  to  those  great  events  becoming 
more  explicit  m  proportion  as  their  accomplishment 
drew  nearer.  Zechariah's  style,  like  that  of  Haggai, 
is  for  the  most  part  prosaic,  only  more  obscure  to- 
wards the  beginning,  on  account  of  his  various  types 
and  emblems.  Towards  the  end  he  is  more  plain,  as 
well  as  more  elevated  and  poetical.  The  difference 
in  the  style,  among  other  reasons,  has  led  many  to 
conclude,  that  the  last  six  chapters  might  be  written 
by  Jeremiah,  or  some  other  Prophet,  though  annexed 
to  this  prophecy  of  Zechariah. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


The  style  of  Zechariah  is  so  remarkably  similar 
to  that  of  Jeremiah,  that  the  Jews  were  acenstomod 
to  observe,  that  the  stunt  of  Jeremiah  had  passed  into 
him.  The  whole  book  is  beautifully  connected  by 
easy  transitions,  and  present  and  future  scenes  are 
blended  with  the  most  delicate  contexture.  Epipha- 
nius  attributes  some  predictions  to  Zechariah,  which 
were  delivered  according  to  liis  account  by  the  prophet 


at  Babylon,  and  on  the  journey  in  his  return  from 
thence,  but  these  are  not  extant  in  Scripture,  and  are 
of  very  questionable  authority.  The  Zechariah  to 
whom  an  apocryphal  book  is  attributed  by  some  wri- 
ters, is  supposed  to  have  been  a  different  person  from 
the  prophet,  and  according  to  Falricius,  be  was  the 
father  of  John  the  Baptist." 


THE  BOOK  OF  MALACHI. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Op  Malachi,  the  last  of  the  prophets,  so  little  is 
known,  that  it  has  been  doubted  whether  his  name 
be  a  proper  name,  or  only  a  generic  name,  signifying 
My  angel  or  messenger.  Origen  entertained  the 
extravagant  notion,  that  he  was  an  angel  incarnate 
sent  from  God  ;  and  Calmet,  after  Jerome  and  other 
ancient  writers,  is  of  opinion  that  he  was  the  same 
as  Ezra.  Epiphanius,  Dorotheas,  and  the  Chronicon 
Alexandrinum,  say  that  Malachi  was  of  the  tribe  of 
Zebulun.  and  a  native  of  the  town  of  Sapha  ;  and 
that  the  name  Malachi  was  given  him  because  of  his 
angelic  mildness,  and  because  an  angel  used  to  ap- 
pear visibly  to  the  people  to  confirm  what  he  had 
said.  It  is.  however,  certain,  that  he  prophesied  some 
time  after  Haggai  and  Zechariah,  lor  in  his  time  the 
temple  was  rebuilt,  and  the  worship  re-established, 
(chap.  i.  7,  10,  1-2  ;  iii.  10  ;)  and  consequently  his  min- 
istry must  have  coincided  with,  or  succeeded,  that  of 
Nehemiah.  Dr.  Blair  and  Apb.  Ncwcomc  suppose  him 
to  have  flourished  about  B.  C.  436  ;  but  Dr.  Kennicott 
places  him  about  B.  C.  420  ;  which  date  is  adopted  by 


Dr.  Hales,  as  sufficiently  agreeing  with  the  descrip- 
tion of  Josephus,  and  the  varying  dates  of  chronolo- 
gers.  The  book  of  Malachi  consists  of  four  chapters  : 
in  which  the  prophet  reminds  the  Jews  of  the  special 
favours  which  God  had  bestowed  upon  them  ;  reproves 
them  for  not  showing  due  reverence  to  God;  threat- 
ening their  rejection,  and  announcing  the  calling  of 
the  Gentiles  ;  denounces  the  Divine  judgments  both 
upon  people  and  priests  for  their  disrespect  to  God  in 
their  sacrifices  ;  and  for  their  unlawful  intermarriages 
with  idolatresses,  and  for  divorcing  their  legitimate 
wives  ;  foretels  the  coming  of  I  Ihrisl  and  his  harbinger 
to  John  the  Baptist,  to  punfy  the  sons  of  Levi,  and  to 
smite  the  land  with  a  curse,  unless  they  all  repented  ; 
reproving  them  for  withholding  their  tithes  and  other 
oblations,  and  also  for  blasphemy  ;  predicting  the  re- 
ward of  the  good,  and  the  punishment  of  the  wicked, 
and  enjoining  the  strict  observance  of  the  law,  till 
the  forerunner  already  promised  should  appear,  in  the 
spirit  and  power  of  Elijah,  to  introduce  the  Messiah, 
and  commence  a  new  and  everlasting  dispensation. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


The  Book  of  Malachi,  says  Bishop  Lmoth,  is  writ- 
ten ma  kind  of  middle  style,  which  seems  to  indicate 
that  the  Hebrew  Poetry,  from  the  lime  of  the  Babylo- 
nish captivity,  was  in  a  declining  state,  and  having 
passed  its  prime  and  vigour,  was  then  fast  verging 
towards  the  debility  of  age.  The  writings  of  this  pro- 
phet, however,  are  by  no  means  devoid  of  force  and 
54 


elegance ;  and  he  reproves  the  wickedness  of  hit 
countrymen  with  vehemence,  and  exhorts  them  to 
repentance  and  reformation  with  the  utmost  earn- 
estness. It  is  no  mean  recommendation  of  Malachi. 
as  well  as  a  sanction  of  his  prophetic  mission,  that 
his  Book,  though  short,  is  often  referred  to  in  the  in- 
spired writings  of  the  New  Testament ;  and  that  his 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


claim  to  the  character  ol  a  prophet  is  r 

,,,  :l,„l  „  admitted  b.t  i. ur  l.urd  Iwiuell. 
(Mat.  xi.  Hi;  xvii.  H)-ia.  .Ma.  I.  a;  ix.  II,  ,12,  Lu.  l.  16.    u.i. 
17-  vn   27.    RO.Lx.  1)     lb- lemnualed  Hie  illustrious    n,n 

SUOCeSSion  ol  the  phets.  aii'l  -   ali-il  up  the  volume     the 

ofproph"  rancci)  I  sec 

the  Lord,  whom  lii.y  sought,  in  his  temple,  pi  reeded  I  sioi 


should  pre- 
pare In-  wa>  i  "I  which  pre- 


le  -Messiah,  and 
ristende  of  the 

uly  of  his  mis- 
prophecy. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO   ST.  MATTHEW 


INTRODUCTION. 


critics,  Dr.  Townson,  Dr.  H.  Owen,  and  lip.  Tomlinc, 

■ !; 1 1 1 ■  ii  in  A.  ii .  .  ;  nr  ;:s  ;  inn  Dr.  Lardner,  Michaelis, 

I  III    Hal,,.  I. .m.i  ii  ri  ;  !;,ii.-.     Tli.   ..uly  nay  t,i 

reconcile   them   i.-.   v.  ill     .  ' 

historian  of  th    third  cei   arj     to  i   Ii  . 


(in. 


;:  the 

id  the 
ireek. 
ritten 


former  writt,  n  lor 1 1 ■  ■  ■'   >•■• 

itten,  in  transli  tei 

about  A.  D.  61  :  Ihu-  .!■•       '. 

his  Jewish  war  ln.ih  in  I  !   ,„.  , ,  , 

think  Hi,-  nrgi .ii.-;..       ,      'I.     ! .  .i , ,    in  i.i-  Lull, -al 

Introduction,, >ni!n-  .-■  ■  ,     ■■•■■  .,  ,"'.m  rial,  though  the 

Greek  l-  tl It  mi  i    .    !■■•'•    "  !•  ..H.ii'L'.    We  know 

,-cts  ,,r  .1,  «i  Ii  '  I, a- is  boi  -ii  il  the 

possession  nt  a  Hi  In.'..-  1.,1-p-l  which  we  Mi], pose 
some  of  them  nii'-'hl  corrupt,  to  favour  their  peculiari- 
ties ;  an, I  this  was  the  more  easy,  as  very  lew  of  the 
Christian  Fathers  understood  H,  brew.  Lardner  and 
Jours,  however,  consider  the  (..reek  as  the  original, 
and  the  Hebrew  as  a  translation. 


MATTIIEW.siirnani,  ,!I.e\i,wastb,'s,a;Ht.\ii,lieii.-;  ; 
butnotof  that  Alphe'i-,  who  was  the  rath 
(Matt.  X.  3.)     Mattb-w  was  uiiaiiv   el  Galilee;  lint 
of  what  city,  or  from  what  tri  i 

in-    ,-..,,,.  i-i -.  .     .,,■■;  .Ii.  .in,   ■  --1' - 

all  import-  , 

from  all  passengers  '.  b 

employed..! 

the  tuebe      !  '  ""'  ' .-'■"  '  ■i,:"i"'- 

,.  anil  a  lei  In-  ie>ui- 
reetnin,  wa-.  ■  ■  ti  '•■■■  '.  I  '  ''•  '"-';  '  "  ■  ■ ', » "  *  '',  """ 
t|„.   Holy.-.,  ,'   '  .'i.      ■:    I-i'      ';"    ("'»'  ''"'B  ||C  r<-'" 

niaiiieil  111  .Ii"  ■   .    i.-     i,  ,■:    i-  unknown.  a»  are 

also  the  tim  -  ,,  -  ,,i  In- ,|,-, ,  a-e. 

The   e„,-i  .i.l        !..     '■  •"    '-   '•'  li'  l'"'1' 
amonrr  the  Gonpels  and  union:    .-.'   !i"    '.,"'k-  el  lb, 
New  Testament.     I!  b  i-  .n'.,,i,-  nan  m    -,m,    pieee- 

denee   giwl.lt.      \\ howewr.  it  wa- 

auestion  that  has  been  much  disputed.     Ot  the  modern 

CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 
Matthew  being  one  of  the  twelve  apostles,  and    perintendenee  of  tne  Holy  Spirit,  under  which  hecot- 
fromlhe  time  of  In-  call,  a  const  ant  attendant  on  oui     stonily  acted,  and  which  our  Lord  promised  lolusdis- 
Savionr   »:i,  perl'eetly  well  quabtied  to  write  the  In-    eiples.  (John  mv.  26,)  it  must   he  allowed,  to  J 
..,-  bib.     He  relates  what  he  sail)  and  heard 
-t  natural  and  unaffected  simplicity,  ami 

!  ,.  nous  Btyle.    That  for  which  be  is 

eminently  (listinguinli.il.  ,-a\-   Or.   Cain  pbt .'/   "  is  the 
,„|  paiiii-ulnrily  w  lib  winch  he   ins  rela- 
ted many  of  our  Lord's  discourses  and  moral  instruc- 
tions,   oi'tb.  m  the  mount,  hischaree 
I,  -.  his  illustrations  of  the  nature  oi  us 
nd  his  prophecj  on  mount  l  li 
i     bus  also  wonderfully  united  simplicity 
and  cnerg\  in  relating  the  replies  of  Ins  blaster  to  the 
cavils  ot  'his  adversaries.     Being  early    called  to  the 
apnslli'ship.  he  was  an  eye  anil  ear  witness  ol  most 
Anil,  though  I  do  not 
think  il  was  the  scope  of  anv  of  these  historians  to 
narratives  by  the  ore, -is,:  order  of  time 
wh  rein  the  events  hap|,eneil.  I  here  are  some  circum- 
stances which  incline  me  to  think,  that  Matthew  has 
approached  at  I,  -ml  as  near  that  order  as  any  ot  them." 
iiion.  that  the  gospel  of  .-'t.  Matthew  is 
a  hi<1nn  of  what  be  beard  and  saw.  merely  allowing 
him  to  be  a  man  of  integrity,  would  of  itself  fully 
prove  that  he  would  make  in,  mistakes  in  his  narra- 
tive ;  and  when  we  add  to  this  the  influence  and  su- 


of  credibility  and  authority  with 
'     It  is  a  piece 


injll'lcr- 
in  its  Ob- 
mankind. 
lation  of 
ir  digressive 


reste 

of  history  which,  it   must  lie  aekuo' 
most  singular  in  its  , 

jret,  that  wa- 
rn,- sunplieil,    ■ 
facts,  with 

remarks,  on  the  part  of  the  lust, man.  upon  the  charac 
ters  introduced  in  it  :  without  any  intermixture  of  his 
o\vn  opinion,  upon  anv  subieet  w  hut  -never  ;  and  fora 
iiiultmheii;  of  in'nna'  mail.-  of  r  i ,  .1 ,,,:' ,i  ij  .  tins 
Gospel  -  .  'i  .i.  b  ha  n  ■  |  arall  -.  among  b 
1 

Rod,  which  is  not  taught  in  this  In,'.  .V.i 

,  orrectb 
thing:  he 

mined  in 
,n  of  the 
Apostles. 
ol  wliich 
our  blessed 


lines  of  the  whole  spiritual  -v-i-  .n  ; 
laid  down  i  i  ven  Paul  himself  baa  a 
has  amplified  and  illustrated  tin  tr 
this  Gospel  ;  but.  e\cn  miller  tie  l 
Holy  Ghost,  neither  he,  nor  any  of  ll 
have  brought  to  light  one  truth,  the  prototype 
has  not  been  found  in  the  words  and  acts  ot  o 
Lord  as  related  by  Matthew." 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  ST.  MARK. 


Mark  is  generally  supposed  to  he  the  same  with 
ii  I  .Mark,  w  bo  was  "  sister's  son  to  Bar- 
I  iv.  in. )  and  ibe  son  of  Mary,  a  pious 
woman  of  Jerusalem,  at  whose  house  many  were  as- 
I  -r  praying  when  Peter  was  delivered 
(Ae.xii.  12.)  St.  Peter  (l  Ep.v.  13.)  calls 
i     my  son."  probably  impl)  ingthat  he  was 

converted  by  bis  rninishj  .  and  served  with  bun  in  tho 

gospel.  He  accompanied  Si.  Paul  ill  Ins  travels,  (Ac. 
xii.  25  ;  xiii.  5,  13  :  xv.  36-41.  2  Ti.  iv.  4.  Phil.  24  ;) 
and  he  is  said  to  hay  been  particularly  mimiate  with 
i  rwboseinspeelion.it  is  generally  agreed, 
he  wrote  bis  gospel  at  Rome,  between  Hi, 
60  and  65.  Eusebins  informs  us,  (Hist.  Ecclcs.  1.  ii.  c. 
15.)  from  Papias  and  Clement  of  Alexandria,  thai  St. 


INTRODUCTION. 

eil  by  other  Evangelists,  while  his  weaknesses  anil 

railings  are  freely  exposed  to  view.    It  is  also  unde- 

;es  of  the  church,  this 


niahle,  that,  from  the  earliest  ages  of 
Gospel  was  received,  not  only  as  u 
tbeiitic,  but  as  a  divinely  inspired  writing.  S-mn- 
learned  men,  in  opposition  to  the  unanimous  voice  of 
antiquity,  have  represented  it  as  an  abridgment  of 
that  of  St.  Matthew.  But,  though  he  doubtless  re- 
lates many  of  the  same  facts,  and  some  of  the  para- 
ble- ami  discourses,  in  common  with  St.  Matthew; 
vet  he  omit-  many  important  particulars,  and  adds 
others ,  dilates  u| - e  facts  but  concisely  mention- 
ed by  .Matthew,  not  will I  considerable  variation, 

and  now  and  then  departs  from  the  order  of  time  ob- 
served by  that  apostle.    Hence  there  is  no  reason  ' 


Mark  composed  his  gospel  at   tl arnest  request  of  suppose,  that  he   intentionally  took  any  thing  froi 

St.  Peter's  hearers  at  Rome  ;  and  thai  the  Apostle  be     Matthew,  hut  that  he  wrote  such  things  as  wereesj" 


ing  informed  of  what  was  don,'  by  the  revelat 
Holy  Spirit,  authorized  it  to  be  introduced  into  Ibe 
churches.  With  this  agrees  the  internal  evidence  fur- 
nished by  tlie  Gospel  itself:  for  many  tilings  honoura- 
ble to  St.  Peter  are  omitted  in  it,  which  are  mention- 


cially  brought  to  bis  I wledge,  and  impressed  i 

mind  ;  and  the  coincidence  seems  to  have  arisen,  rather 
from  the  circumstance  of  their  wiling  the  history  of 
the  same  grand  and  interesting  events,  than  from  any 
design  in  the  one  deducing  his  materials  from  the  other. 
55 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 

CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

women.  The  vigilant  enemy  of  the  souls  of  men 
would  not  al  ow  his  siicces,  to  be  mi.nterrupted  ae 
cording  y  when  at  Alexandria,  the  mull  tud-s  befnc 
assembled  or.  their,  idolatrous  sole,,m„,es,  broke  m 
upon  him  during  his  engagements  ,n  the  service  of 
God's  house  and  binding  his  hands  arid  lee  with 
cords  dragged  him  through  the  .-.nets  until  his  fles 
was  dread  ully  lacerated,  and  his  blood  gushed  out- 
nature  sunk  under  such  .tortures,  and  he  soon  became 
a  sacrifice  to  the  rage  of  an  infuriated  and  perselK 

populace.-'!  r ho;,  -,a»t,.  that  .Mark  was  of  amTd 

die  size  and  stature,  his  nose  long,  his  eyebrows  turn 
mgback  his  eyes  graceful  and  amiable,  h i  head  bafd 
his  beard  long  and  gray,  his  gait  quick,  and  the  con 
stitution  ot  his  body  strong  and  healthy 


H„,,lHRK'ltlie  "?£*  ?C  tI,c  Preceding  Gospel  was 
doub  ess ,  horn  of  Jewish  parents,  of  the  tribe of Levi 
and  the  line  of  the  priesthood.     He  was    it's  son 

he  TiuX „ feT.0-."  t/!0Ught  *°  bavfl  ^»  one  of 

me  70  cliscipl.  .  :  while  others  suppose,  that  he  was 
converted  by  Peter's  ministry;  but    pertmps    here   s 

EtfSyJSKS1  M  hfcaufhim 

nis  son— Mark,  was  constant  y  with  Peter-  he  ir- 

GoSTn  Italvrf*?'!?31  P'°^  a"d  *™^  '>»-' 
the Phi-  tlVi ,  ?-.?  Ro"'e;  where,  at  the  request  of 
KS  !'y0iIpa,,s'  he  c?mP°^d  and  wrote 
ms  uospel      Ej  Peter  he  was  sent  into  Egypt   there  to 

SS,""JihV','','1',!l,n?s,,,',iilha'il'''-  *sss? 

wi  fn- fn^'  ", :']"  ■""'  8UC^2?8  "'  ilis  minis,rJ-'  ""at lie 
was  instrumental  in  converting  multitudes  of  men  and 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  ST.  LUKE. 


INTRO! 

Luke  to  whom  this  Gospel  has  been  uniformly  at 

la  generally  allowed  to  have  been  the  be  oved  nhv- 
sician"  mentioned  by  St.  Paul ;  (Col.  iv  14      and  as  he 

aVnd  suhrfenrPaf?i0n  of  'hat  Aposlle'  "'  all  his  labourf 

and  sufferings,  tor  many, s.  (Aetsxvi.  i2;  xv  1-6 

&c.)  and  wto  e  "  the  Acts  otihe  Apo-tles  "which  con- 
clude with  a  brief  promt  of  St.  Paufs  imprisonment 
at  Rome,  we  may  be  assured  that  he  I  ad  the  Ar,(s 
tie  s  sanction  to  what  he  did  ;  and  probably  this  Gos- 
A  d!5  ri]en  S°me  tim«  before  that  evenf  about 
a.  u.  bd  or  64,  as  is  generally  supposed     He  would 

ance  with  the  Greek  language,  as  we  I  as  from  his 
Greek  name  Loukas,  to  have^been  of  Gentile  extrac 


INTRODUCTION. 


tion  ;  and  according  to  Emelius  and  others  he  was 
a  native  of  Antioch.  But,  from  the  Hebrafsms  occu? 
knowle  w"f  Vh"Sr  ^.^Peciall,  from  his TcS 
rZ  ,,f  i°fMhe  JVv!i'  ';"'-;  *■■'  ■'"-■monies,  andcus- 
W5'  lt,ISAughly  Rrobable  that  he  was  a  Jewish  prose- 
hye  m-,"  at  T"ard.  co"vert^  to  Christianity.  Though 
he  may  not  have  been,  as  some  have  affirmed  one 
of  the  seventy  disciples,  and  an  ,v.  -witness™  our  Sa 
viour's  miracles.  yet  |„,  intercourse  with  the  Apot 
ties,  and  those  who  were  eye-witnesses  of  the  wortf* 
and  ear-witnesses  of  the  words  of' Christ  renders  hmi 
an  unexceptionable  witness,  if  considered  merely  £  a 
historian  :  and  the  early  and  unnmmons  recep on of 


uuivcLUDir 

troDofuKKri?nge,i^  wa5,b,om  ^  Antioch,  the  me 
tropohs  ot  Syria  ;  a  city  c, •  e  hrated  by  the  ereat  ora- 

tKtility'or',,  ';"  '^'^'--'''nessofits^naton, 
me  lertilitj.  of  it,  soil,  the  richness  of  its  trade    the 

s^  TndV:'3  ,Tte'  ™Aihe  leami"S  "f  «s  Pmfes 
Que'enof  the^n  ?  we,?,th  and  sPh?ndour  called  the 
rhWhnnn      f      '  a,"dc  '  '  re n - . %m , . -,.1  for  this  one  pe- 

L"ke  became  a  proselyte,  and  was  afterwards convert 
edtoChnstiamty.  Luke  possessed  in  ™ifcitvarnnle 
ESWV  of  obtai')in?  the  advantage  of  a  sou'nd  and 
artofohvsr'An'  T*  he  excelled  SMfiJln  to 
artotphjsic.  After  his  conversion,  our  Evangelist  be- 
of  Si' EtePble  companion  and  fellowfabourer 
ot  bt.  Paul  in  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel,  and  Epipha- 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

nius  states,  that  his  labours  were  blessed  to  the  con- 

neee T-f  ftVetry  r"anj  ,l"rsoi,s  lhus  l>e  who  had  been  a 
successful  physa-ian  ot  the  body,  became  also  a  su- 
cessfiil  physician  of  the  soul 

I  lie  manner  of  his  death  is  not  certain  hut  Ni» 
Phorus i  gives  the  follow  h  ^cutfon 

Greece,  where  a  party  of  infidels,  enraired I  at  hssur 
cess,  drew  him  to  execution  ;  and  that  for  want  o"a 
cross  whereon  to  emeitY  l„„,   n.™  i .i  C™  OI  a 


v ...-.-.  oie.i    mm   10  execution  ;  ul„, 

S2?Z*e2«S  "'  5F«fi  !»>- they  haliVedlnm  on  an 
according  to  Jerome,  the  S-lth, 


olive  tree,  in  theSOth 
year  of  his  age 


an  historian,  Luke  was  minutelv  faithfiil  in  hi. 
narrations,  and  elegant  in  his  style  %  Tmiois  er  of 
Jesus  Christ  laborious,  and  zealous  for  the  good  o 
souls.  And  at  last  he  crowned  all,  and  eafe^d  the 
fofthe°Gostl        P  aDd  P™' iD  layig  *»*"«•  '* 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  ST.  JOHN. 

INTRODUCTION. 

^o?N.rva»fe^Le9y^ 


onhe^nHlnt  fiS?"6  ^°  ,he,uPan™ous  testimony 

t.ne  author  of  this  Gospel,  was  the  son  of  Zehedee  -i 
MatT;n«°f.h  \'  '      '  S   !     '    h.-nfe  Compare 

roil,;,,  i'  t  -Mfu-  -^T1  55'56'  and  Ma-  •"'.  40,)  and 
r other  of  James  the  elder,  whom  "  Herod  killed  w  i  I 
the  sword"    (Ac.  xu.  2.)    Thcoj>h„laa  savs   that  Sa 

n  bvWaaf„rme'la''v,,,'r  "r,-T'r'1,h  '"'"  ''"^l""'  "I  '-  J' "" 
rarW?,nV1'f;  ;'n;'  ",:,t  e"»sequently>|„.was 

?nX»J Ul    *  ''''  ;""1  J"lln    ":iS   ''is    nephew        He    fob 

I0"!.1  "]  '  his  lather  til   his  call  to    lie 

aEPsl"-'-  'Mat- iv.  21,  28.  Ma.  i.  19.20.  Lu  v  1  - 10  ) 

S  year  of'aT8^/0  hThe"  when  he  was  "«»» 
l^;n?eiThlcb  he  was  a  constant  eye- 
urs.journeyings,  discourses. 
S  foH  "„cit,x,on,  resurrection,  ai 
with  the  oTh™SC,inS10,n  ?f  our,Lo«l,  he  returned 
rest  nartnok  nf  T  '?  t0  Jc"'salem.  a"d  with  the 
'V      Partook  oi  i|ie  oufpounng  of  the  HoK- Q,„Vo  „„ 

After  the  iwi  „i  Man- the  mother  of  Christ  which 
8  supposed  to  have  taken  place  about  fifteen  'ears  af 
ter  the  cruchvion.  a, ,d  probably  after  the  councij  held 
m  Jerusalem  ahput  A.  D.  49  or  50,  (Ac.  xv  )  at  which 
he  was  present  he  is  said  by  ecclesiastical  writer  to 
have  proceeded  to  Asia  .Minor,  where  he  formed  and 
presided  over  seven  churches  in  as  many  cd  e?  but 
chiefly  resided  at  Ephesus.  Thence  he  was  banished 
56 


«„o,^.  a„u  r.pisues.  ana  oa-d  in  the  tooth  vear  nf  Iiia 
age,  about  A.  D.  100,  and  in  the  thud  yea  of  theEm 
peror  Trajan.  It  ,s  generally  believed  that  St  John 
was.the  youngest  of  the  fw  elve  aoo-.les.  and  that  he 

GaT'vidsaavi    tiJFl  '  ■'"»»«?  Sn 

„.-„  ki  f,a-^; /hat  he  continued  preach  ng  when  so 
enfeebled  with  age-,  as  to  be  obliged  to  be  carried  foto 
the  assembly  ;  and  that,  not  l,e„,,.  able  to  deliver  anv 

ongdiscourse.  Ins  custom  uas,  ,„  ,n  in  cve^  meet 
m?,My  dear  children.  Ion  ,;„■_  ou,„}l(r  ,  VnlCjon 

fEt'd,,'at  hewas-  previ,Jl,s  to  his  baSment 
i^  fr?'  thrown  lnl0  a  ca|dr0„  of  boiling  oil  bv 
order  of  Domitian.  before  the  gale  called  Porta  T» 
tma  at  Rome,  and  that  he  came  out  unhurt  but :on 
thauJ^i1"',0  ,heffou»'la,tion  of  this  accS,' we  find 

„a/^„  IS^aln?0St  ^.'rely  on  the  authority  of  Ter 
&;,a,1,d  s'nce  ll  w  not  mentioned  by  IrenaZL 
Onsen,  and  others,  who  have  related  the  sufferings 
of  the  apostles,  it  seems  to  deserve  but  Utile  credft 
The  general  current  of  ancient  writers  declares  that 

ofhir  itrwbeic1|,,S,,G0^lat  ,a"  ^vancKod 
l\n-elt'  !"j  "hlch  t,,p.  '"ternal  evidence  perfectly 
!^;  and  ",e. may  safely  refer  it,  with  Chnsostmi 
Epiphamus,  Mill,  Le  Clerc,  and  others,  to  the : yearT' 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


"  The  Gospel  of  John  (says  Dr.  Pye  Smith)  is  distin- 
guished by  very  observable  ebaraclers,  from  the  com- 
position oftbe  oilier  Evaueelists.    It  has  much  less  of 


The  lopies 
alsoot  lhe,iisc,oirsos  possess  a  marked  eharaeter,  in 
.  1 1 . -:■  •  i ■  i  _  '     ■    i'i.  v  !m  ■  U -on  s'-leeti  il  with  an  esneeial 

1 1 1 ~ i .  >  .'  -  -  l.iinself  hail  taught  concerning  bis  own 
person,  and  the  spiritual  and  never-dying  blessings 
which  lie  ronfers  upon  those  v\  ho  believe  on  his  name. 
The  .  1 .  ■ — 1 1_  1 1  of  St.  John  m  writing  his  Gospel  is  said  by 
some  to  have  been  to  supply  those  important  events 
■which  the  other  Kvangeli-ls  hail  omitted,  and  to  refute 
I  lie  notions  of  the  Corinthians  ami  Nicolaitans.  or, 
a .'-eordiii"  lo  oi  hers,  lo  confute  the  heresy  of  the  Gnos- 
tics  and  Sabians.     Cut,  though  many  parts   of  his 


St.  John  is  generally  considered,  with  respect  to 
language,  as  the  least  correct  writer  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment. His  sty  li-  indicates  a  great  want  of  those  ad- 
vantages which  result  from  a  learned  eilucat ;  but 

this  delect  is  amply  compensated  by  the  unexampled 
simplicity  with  which  he  expresses  the  sublimest 
truths.  Though  simpliciti  of  manner,  says  Campbell, 
is  common  to  all  our  Lord's  historians,  there  are  evi- 
dently differences  in  (he  simplicity  of  one  compared 
with  that  of  another.  One  thing  very  remarkable  in 
Jnhn'sstyle,  is  an  attempt  to  impress  important  truths 
more  strongly  on  the  minds  of  his  readers,  by  employ- 


Gospel  may  besiiccesslully  quoit  ,1  against  the  strange 
doctrines  held  by  those  sects,  yet  the  Apostle  had 
evidently  a  more  general  end  in  view  than  the  confu- 
tation of  their  heresies.  His  own  words  sufficiently 
inform  us  of  his  motive  and  design  in  writing  this  Gos- 
pel—"  These  things  are  written  that  ye  might  believe 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  .Son  of  tied  ;  and  that  be- 
lieving, yo  might  have  life  through  his  name."  Learn- 
ed men  are  not  wholly  agreed  concerning  the  language 
in  which  this  Gospel  was  originally  written.  Salma- 
?/«?,  Grotiux,  and  other  writers,  have  imagined,  that 
St.  John  wrote  it  in  his  own  native  tongue,  the  Ara- 
meanorSyriac,  ami  that  it  was  afterwards  translated 
into  Greek.  This  opinion  is  not  supported  by  any  strong 
arguments;  and  is  contradicted  by  the  unanimous 
voice  of  antiquity,  which  affirms  that  he  wrote  it  in 
Greek,  which  is  the  general  and  most  probable  opinion. 
CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

ing  in  the  expression  of  them,  both  an  affirmative  pro- 
position and  a  negative.    It  is  manifestly  not  without 


design  that  he  commonly  passes  o\er  those  passages 
of  our  Lord's  history  ami  teaching,  which  had  been 
treated  at  large  by  the  other  Evangelists,  or,  if  he 
touches  them  at  all,  he  touches  them  but  slightly, 
whilst  he  records  many  miracles  which  had  been  over- 
looked by  the  rest,  and  expatiates  on  the  sublime  doc- 
trines of  the  nre-existencc,  the  divinity,  and  the  in- 
carnation of  the  Word,  the  great  ends  of  his  mission, 
ami  the  blessings  of  his  purchase. 


A  SHORT  HARMONY  OP  THE  LAST  AND  MOST  IMPORTANT  EVENT, 
OUR  LORD'S  RESURRECTION. 


MATTHEW  XXVIII. 


roiled  fr< 
I"  ihe  sepulchre. 
II.   (drained.) 


should  meet  wiih  lum. 


IV.  They  run,  with  a  mi: 


V.  (Omitted.) 

VI.  (Omitted.) 


VII.  Ver.  IB,  17.  The  dis- 
ciples go  to  Galilee,  where  they 
6ee  him,  as  was  appointed, 
and  he  commissions  them  lo 
preach. 


MARK  XVI. 

Fart  No.  I.  Ver.  1.  When 
the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  other  women, 
brought  spices  to  Ihe  sepulchre, 
just  as  the  sun  was  rising,  and 

Ver.  4.  Found  the  "stone 
rolled  from  the  mouth  of  the 
sepulchre. 

II.  (Omitted.) 


Ver.  6, 7.  Comforts  the  wo- 
men, and  assures  them  Jesus 
would  meet  his  disciples  in 
Galilee. 

IV.  Ver.8,9.  Theyrunaway 
trembliug  to  the  disciples,  but 
by  the   way  he    appears   to 

'  Va.  10,11.  Mary  goes  and 
tells  the  rest  of  the  disciples, 

but  tin  v  believe  not. 

V.  (Omitted.) 


VI.  Ver.  12.  He  appears 
two  disciples  going  into  t 
country. 

Ver.  13.  They  report  it 
the  rest  of  the  disciples,  who 


VII.  Ver.  14, 15.  He  appears 
to  the  aposdes  anil  disciples  at 
supper,  and  commissions  them 
to  go  and  preach. 


LUKE  XXIV. 

Fact  No.  I.  Ver.  1.  Very 
early  the  first  day  of  Ihe  week 
Mary  Magdalene  and  other 
women  came  to  the  sepulchre, 


III.  Ver.  4— S.  Entering  the 
sepulchre,  they  see  two  angels, 

sunng  them  that  .lens  would 
meet'his  disciples  in  Galilee. 


IV.  Ver.  9,  10.  They  i 
o  tell  the  rest  of  the  diet 

;ho  believe  not. 


er.  1.2.  But  Peter  rum 
mi  tiujf)  lo  the  st-pul 
es  only  the  clothes,  and 

VI.  Ver.  13—32'  Jesus  o 
pears  to  two  disciples  gain? 
Kmmaus,and  stop  to  sup  with 
them. 

Ver.  33—35.  They  return  to 
Jerusalem,  and  acquaint  the 


•  lire. 


JOHN  XX. 
Fact  No.  I.  Ver.  1.  The  first 
clay  of  Ihe  week  Mary  Mag- 
dalene came  to  the  sepulchre 
while  it  was  yet  (somewhat) 
dark,  and  she  seeth  the  stone 
rolled  away  from  its  mouth. 


II.  Ver.  2-10.  She  runsim- 
mediately  to  (he  apostles  Peter 
and  John,  both  of  whom  run 
to  the  sepulchre:  John  gets 
there  first,  and  looks  in  ;  Peter 

5  up  and  goes  first  in,  and 
then  John  follows;  both  6ee 
nothing  but  the  tomb  and  grave 
clothes,  am]  both  return  home. 

III.  Ver.ll— 13.  MaryMug- 
dalene  having  this  while  stood 
weeping  without.now  looks  in, 
and  sees  two  angels,  who  en- 
deavour lo  comfort  her  ;  but 


IV.  Ver.  14—18.  Turning 
back,  she  sees  Jesus,  whom  she 
takes  for  the  gardener,  till  he 
discovers  himself.  Then  Mary 
goes  to  tell  the  other  disciples 
thai  she  had  seen  the  Lord. 


V.  (Omilted.) 

VI.  (Omitted.) 


Ver.  19.    The  same 

Jesus  appears  to  his 

'OstJes,  &c. ,  and  particularly 


.tp  . 
adilri 


The  leading  facts  are  here  reduced  to  seven,  which  are  marked  with  numerical  letters,  I.  II.,  &c.    On 

No.  I.  it  may  be  proper  to  remark,  that,  on  comparing  the  different  Evangelists,  it  seems  that  the 
women  did  not  come  all  to  the  sepulchre  at  one  time,  but  some  at  daybreak,  and  the  other  women 
not  nil  sun-rise.  None  of  them  seem  to  have  been  aware,  that  Nicodemus  had  brought  spices  on  the 
night  betiire,  or  that  the  sepulchre  had  been  sealed  ami  guarded. 

On  Fact  III.  we  may  remark,  that  Matthew  and  Mark  mention  the  appearance  of  one  angel— Luke 
and  John,  two.    Perhaps  one  only  spoke,  and  appeared  the  principal. 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 


THE  ACTS  OF   THE  APOSTLES. 


IMI.'mDT'CTION. 


This  is  the  last  of  the  historical  books  of  the  New 
Testament,  and  limns  a  link  of  connexion  between 

the  Gospels  ami  Apostolical  Coi-ih  -.  The  Acts,  or 
transactions  of  the  Apostles,  is  the  title  given  to  this 
book  in  tho  Codex  Bcza.  and  in  all  the  modern  ver- 
sions or  editions. 
That  St.  Luke  was  the  author  of  this  Cook,  as  well 
-  nam:',  "is  evident. '' 
as  Hart-well  Horru  te  i  i  tbeintroduc- 

nf  the  rarl,' 
■  i  Tl  i  ophilus,  and,  in 
I  th     &.cts    Ih  i     li 
made  to  his  Gospel,  which  he  .■;     ■  .1,   .' 
tise Prom  the  frequent  i 

•  ;  :,-!  .it  ihe 
transactions  lie  relates.  He  appears  to  have  accom- 
panied St.  Paul  to  Philippi  ;  he  also  attended  him  to 
Jerusalem,  and  afte.wurd-  to  Koine,  where  he  remain- 


ed two  rears  during  thai  Apostle's  first  confi 
Accordingly  we  find  St.  Lul  e 

in  two  of  the  i:  from  Rome, 

during  that  confinement.     Awl  as  the  Book  of  Acts  is 

coiiiinueil  to  the  '  i i  ■■!'  St.  Paul's 

i.  it  coulil  not  ha\  i  I. ■in  written  before 
the  year  63;  and  as  the  death  of  that  Apostle  is  nor 
mentioned,  it  is  probable  that  th.  booh  was  composed 
hi  fore  thai  i  vent,  h  Inch  is  supposi  .1  to  h. 
<d  A.  I).  65."  Michaelis,  Dr.  Lrn  '■;./'.  J)r.  Benson, 
To  ■■■  id  the  generality  of 

-  :  look  to  the 
year  63  orfit.  the  only  credi- 

■  I  i-tianity,  fur- 
,-'.-',-,  ..;,-.-  .  \ulcnce  of  its 

truth,  and  of  its  happy  eiiWjts  wherever  it  was  re- 
ceived, in  raising  and  improving  the  character  of 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


The  Acts  of  the  Apostles  is  a  most  valuable  portion 

of  Divine  Revelation  ;  and,  independently  of  its  uni- 
versal reception  in  the  christian  church  as  an  authen- 
tic and  inspired  production,  it  hears  the  most  satisfac- 
tory internal  evidence  of  its  authenticity  and  trath.  It 
'  i  not  a  made  up  history :  the  language  and  manner  of 


Luke's  loutT  attendance  upon  St.  Paul, 
and  his  having  been  an  eye  witness  of  many  of  the 
facts  which  he  has  recorded,  independently  of  his  divine 
inspiration,  render  him  a  most  r 

historian  ;  and  his  medical  knowledge,  for  he  is  allow- 
ed to  have  been  a  physician,  enabled  him  both  to  form 
a  proper  judgment  of  the  miraculous  cures  which  were 
performed  by  St.  Paul,  and  to  give  an  authentic  and 
circumstantial  detail  of  them.  The  plainness  and 
simplicity  of  the  narrative  are  also  strong  circum- 
stances in  its  favour.  The  writer  evidently  appears  to 
have  been  very  honest  and  impartial ;  and  to  have  set 
down,  very  fairly,  the  objections  which  were  made  to 
Christianity,  both  by  Jews  and  Heathens,  and  the  re- 
flections which  were  cast  upon  it,  and  upon  its  first 
preachers.  He  has  likewise,  with  a  just  and  honest 
freedom,  mentioned  the  weaknesses,  faults,  and  pre- 
judices, both  of  the  Apostles  and  their  converts.  There 
is  also  a  great  and  remarkable  harmony  between  the 
occasional  hints  dispersed  throughout  St.  Paul's  epis- 
tles, and  tbis  history  ;  so  that  the  Acts  is  the  best  clue 
to  guide  us  in  studyimr  the  Epistles  of  that  Apostle. 
The  other  parts  of  the  New  Testament  are  likewise  in 
perfect  unison  with  this  history,  and  tend  greatly  to 
confirm  it ;  and  the  doctrines  and  principles  are  every 
where  the  same.  The  Gospels  close  with  a  reference 
to  those  things  recorded  in  the  Acts,  particularly  the 

Eromise  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  we  know  from  this 
istory,  was  poured  out  by  Christ  upon  his  disciples 


after  his  ascension  ;  and  the  Epistles  of  the  other 
Apostles,  as  well  as  those  of  St.  Paid,  plainly  suppose, 
that  these  facts  had  actually  occurred  which  are  rela- 
ted in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostli  s.  So  that  the  history 
of  the  Acts  is  one  of  the  most  important  parts  of  the 
Sacred  History  ;  lor,  without  it,  neither  the  Gospels 
nor  Epistles  could  have  been  so  clearly  understood  ; 
but,  bythe  aid  of  it.  the  whole  scheme  of  the  Christian 
Revelation  is  set  before  us  in  a  clear  and  easy  view. 
Lastly,  even  the  incidental  circumstances  mentioned 
by  St.  Luke,  correspond  so  exactly,  and  without  any 
previous  view  of  such  correspondence,  with  the  ac- 
counts of  the  best  ancient  historian^  both  Jews  and 
Heathens,  that  no  person  who  had  forged  such  a  his- 
tory in  later  ages,  could  have  had  the  same  external 
confirmation;  but  he  must  have  betrayed  himself  hy 
alludingto  some  customs  or  opinions  which  have  since 
sprang  up,  or  by  misrepresenting  some  circumstance, 
or  using  some  phrase  or  expression  not  then  in  use. 
The  plea  of  forgery,  therelore,  in  later  ages,  cannot 
be  allowed  ;  and,  if  St.  Luke  had  published  his  histo- 
ry at  so  early  a  period,  when  some  of  the  Apostles,  and 
many  other  persons  concerned  in  the  transactions, 
were  alive,  and  his  account  had  not  been  true,  he 
would  have  exposed  bee.  :■':.-  i  y  confutation, 
and  certain  infamy.  Since,  therclbre.  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles  are  in  thems  and  uniform  ; 

the  incidental  relations  agreeable  to  the  best  histori- 
ans that  have  come  down  to  us  ;  and  the  main  facts, 
supported  and  confirmed  by  the  other  books  of  the  New 
Testament,  as  well  as  by  the  unanimous  testimony  of 
the  ancient  fathers,  we  may  justly  conclude,  that  if 
any  history  of  former  times  deserves  credit,  the  Acts 
of  the  Apostles  ought  to  be  received  and  credited ; 
and,  if  the  history  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  be  true, 
Christianity  cannot  be  false. 


INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  EPISTLES  OF  ST.  PAUL. 


Having  gone  through  the  historical  books  of  the 
New  Testament,  what  remain  (except  the  last)  are 
Epistolary ;  and  by  far  the  larger  part  of  these  were 
written  by  the  Apostle  to  the  Gentiles.  The  Epistles, 
especially  Pauls,  beint'  addressed  to  persons  or  socie- 
ties already  initiated  into  the  principles  of  Christiani- 
ty, enter  more  deeply  into  the  distinguishing  doctrines 
of  the  Gospel,  and  the  controversies  which  in  that 
early  age  were  raised  thereon,  and  particularly  by 
Jewish  converts,  who  were  extremely  loth  to  relax 
their  prejudices  in  favour  of  the  Jewish  institutions. 

Much  has  been  said  for  and  against  Paul's  style. 
Dr.  Macknight,  who  objects  to  some  of  the  strong 
language  of  the  learned  Beza,  still  admits  that  it  con- 
tains beauties  of  the  highest  character,  and  passages 
to  which  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  any  of  superior 
merit  among  the  most  admired  classical  writers  of 
Greece  and  Rome. 

"  Paul,"  says  Mr.  Locke,  "is  full  of  the  matter  he 
treats ;  and  writes  with  warmth,  which  usually  ne- 
glects method,  and  those  partitions  and  pauses  which 
53 


men,  educated  in  the  schools  of  rhetoricians,  usually 
observe."  It  must  he  remembered  that  Paul's  object 
was  not  to  advance  his  own  fame  as  a  writer,  but 
the  glory,  of  his  Saviour:  that  classical  writers  did  not 
always  furnish  words  or  phrases  sulhYient  to  explain 
the  mysteries  of  the  Gospel :  that  the  connexion  be- 
tween the  New  and  Old  Testaments  often  led  him  ne- 
cessarily to  adopt  Hebrew  allusions,  terms,  and  phra- 
ses, which,  though  they  may  be  considered  as  blemishes 
in  Greek  composition,  form  some  of  his  chief  beauties 
as  a  Christian  teacher  j  and  wo  be  to  them  who  hang 
the  perishing  garlands  of  human  eloquence  on  the  cross 
of  Christ,  thereby  in  any  degree  to  hide  him  from  our 
view. 

The  Epistle  to  the  Hebreips,  though  it  does  not  bear 
the  author's  name,  is  now  universally  ascribed  to  St. 
Paul,  and  was  written  from  Italy,  and  probably  from 
Rome,  in  the  years  62  or  63.  This,  with  the  Epistles 
to  the  Romans  and  Galatians,  are  perhaps  the  most 
difficult  to  explain,  as  referring  frequently  to  the  pro- 
phetic writings  and  to  Jewish  literature. 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 
TABLE  OP  ST.  PAUL'S  EPISTLES. 


Order  of 

Uie  Books 

- 

S 

5- 
.  =  "1 

14 

£ 

-A 

1 

s 

2 

4 

3 

6 

R 

R 

7 

« 

7 

H 

1 

9 

'J 

11) 

lil 

II 

14 

IH 

13 

III 

14 

11 

To  tlie  Romans. 

the  Corinthians. 
Uie  Corinthians. 

T"  the  lialalians. 

To  the  Ephesians. 

Tuilu-I'l.ilippians. 

-     '  e  Colossiaus. 

the  Thessalonian 
the  Thessalonian 
Timothy. 

2,1  to  Timothy. 

To  Titus. 

To  Philemon. 

To  the  Hebrews. 


Where  written. 


s?3 


Ctuinlh. 
Philippi. 
Pliilippi. 


Rome. 
Athens. 
Athens. 

I,.t"dh:ea. 
Rome. 

Wopolis. 

Rome. 
Italy. 


^2 


Corinth. 
Ephesus. 
Macedonia, 

perhaps  Pliilippi. 
Corinth. 

Rome. 
Rome. 
Corinth. 
Corinth. 

Rome. 
Macedonia. 
Rome, 
perhaps  Rome. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


That  St.  Paul  was  the  author  of  the  Epistle  to  the 
Romans  is  proved,  not  only  by  the  whole  current  of 
Christian  antiquity,  hut  by  the  most  satisfactory  in- 
ternal evident-.-.  We  bud  that  it.  was  dictated  by  the 
Apostle  in  the  Greek  language lo  hi*  amanuensis  Ter- 
tius,  <ch.  xvi.  22.)  and  was  lorwardeil  to  the  Church 
at  Rome  by  Pho-hc,  a  deaconess  ot  Genclvrea,  a  port 
of  Corinth,  (cb.  xvi.  1.)  U  is  farther  evident  that  it 
was  written  from  that  city,  Irom  his  mentioning  Gams 
with  whom  he  lodged  at  Corinth  (,  h.  xvi.  23.  1  Co. 
i  14  )  as  well  as  Krasius  the  chamberlain  of  that  city, 
(2  Tim.  iv.  20.)  It  also  appears  that  it  was  written 
there,  at  the  time  that  the  Apostle  was  preparing  to 
take  the  contributions  of  the  churches  to  Jerusalem, 
(ch  XV  25—27;)  and  consequently,  the  most  probable 
date  assigned  to  this  Epistle  is  A.  D.  58,  which  is  sup- 


ported by  Bishop  Tomline,  Lardner,  Lord  Barring- 
ton,  Benson,  and  others. 

It  is  not  certain  at  what  time,  or  by  whom,  the  gos- 
pel was  first  preached  at  Home  ;  but  it  has  been  con- 
jectured, with  much  probability,  that  it  was  earned 
thither  by  some  of  the  Jews  who  were  converted  on 
the  day  of  Pentecost.  (Ac.  ii.  10.)  St.  Paul  himself 
had  not  yet  visited  that  city  ;  but  being  made  fully  ac- 
quainted with  the  circumstances  of  I  he  church  there 
bv  Aquila  and  Priscilla,  (ch.  xvi.  3.)  he  deemed  it  pro- 
per to  adopt  this  method  of  establishing  believers  in 
the  faith,  and  of  giving  them  such  a  comprehensive 
view  of  the  Christian  religion,  as  might  guard  them 
against  the  insinuations  of  ialse  teachers  ot  various 
descriptions. 


THE  Epistle  to  the  Romans  is  "  a  writing,  says 
Dr  mcknisht,  "  which,  for  sublimity  and  truth  ot 
sentiment,  lor  brevity  and  strength  ot  expression,  tor 
regularity  in  its  structure,  but  above  all  tor  the  un- 
sp.-akabli"  importune.;  of  the  discoveries  which  it  con- 
tains, stands  unrivalled  by  any  mere  human  composi- 
tion and  as  far  exceeds  the  most  celebrated  produc- 
tions of  the  learned  Greeks  and  Romans  as  the  shi- 
ning of  the  sun  exceed-  the  twinkling  ot  the  stars.  — 
St  Paul,  as  Dr.  Tai/lor  justl>  observes,  '  was  a  great 
genius  and  a  fine  writer ;  and  he  seems  to  have  ex- 
er.-is.d  all  his  talents,  as  well  as  the  most  perfect 
Christian  temper,  in  drawing  up  this  Epistle.  Ihe 
plan  of  it  is  very  extensive  ;  and  it  is  surprising  to  see 
what  a  spacious  field  of  knowledge  he  has  comprised  ; 
and  how  many  various  designs,  arguments,  explica- 
tions, instructions,  and  exhortations  he  has  executed 
in  so  small  a  compass. . . .  The  whole  Epistle  is  to  be 
taken  in  connexion,  or  considered  as  one  continued 
discourse  ;  and  I  be  si  use  of  every  part  must  be  taken 
from  the  drift  of  Ihe  whole.  Every  sentence,  or  verse, 
is  not  to  be  regarded  as  a  distinct  mathematical  pro-^ 
position,  or  theorem,  or  as  a  sentence  in  the  book  ot 
Proverbs,  whose  sense  is  absolute,  and  independent  ot 
what  goes  before,  or  conies  after  i  but  we  must  re- 
menihei,  thai  every  sentence,  especially  in  the  argu- 
mentative part,  bears  relation  to,  and  is  dependent 
upon,  the  whole  discourse  ;  and  cannot  be  understood 
unless  we  understand  the  scope  and  drift  of  the  whole. 
And  therefore,  the  whole  Epistle,  or  at  least  the  eleven 
first  chapters  of  it,  ought  tube  read  over  at  once,  with- 
out stopping.  As  to  the  use  and  excellency  of  this 
Epistle,  I  shall  leave  it  to  speak  for  itself,  when  the 
leader  has  si. idled  and  well  iligested  its  Contents  . 
P 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

The  Apostle's  manner  of  writing  is  with  great  spirit 


id  lime,  I  may  add,  perspicuity  too  ;  for  it  will  not 
difficult  to  understand  him,  it  our  minds  are  unpre- 
judiced, and  at  liberty  to  attend  to  the  subject  he  is 
upon,  and  to  the  current  scriptural  sense  ot  the  words 
he  uses.  For  he  keeps  very  strictly  to  the  standard  ot 
Scripture  phraseology.  He  takes  great  care  to  guard 
and  explain  every  part  ot  his  subject.  And  I  may  ven- 
ture to  say  be  has  left  no  part  ot  it  unexplained  or  un- 
guarded. Never  was  an  author  more  exact  and  cau- 
tious in  this  than  he.  Sometimes  he  writes  notes  upon 
a  sentence,  liable  to  exception  and  wanting  explana- 
tion, as  ch.  ii.  12-16.  Here  the  13th  and  15th  verses 
are  a  comment  upon  the  former  part  ot  it  isorae- 
tiraes  he  comments  upon  a  single  word  ;  as  ch.  x.  il- 
ls The  12th  and  13th  verses  are  a  comment  upon 
pas,  every  one,  in  the  nth.  He  was  studious  of  a 
perspicuous  brevity,  as  ch.  v.  13,  14.  For  until  the 
law  sin  was  in  the  world,  &c— Surely  never  was 
there  a  greater  variety  of  useful  sentiments  crowded 
into  a  smaller  compass ;  and  yet  so  skilfully,  that  one 
part  very  clearly  explains  another  .  .  .  .  It  is  by  tnts 
unparalleled  art,  that  the  Apostle  has  brought  such  a 
variety  of  arguments,  instructions,  and  sentiments,  all 
stated,  proved,  and  sufficiently  guarded,  explained, 
ami  defended,  within  the  limits  ot  a  letter ;  which  has 
made  it  a  masrazine  of  the  most  real,  extensive,  use- 
ful, and  profitable  knowledge.  He  treats  us  country- 
men, the  Jews,  with  great  caution  and  tenderness  ..  .  . 
His  transitions  and  advances  to  an  ungrateful  subject 
arc  very  dexterous  and  apposite  ;  as  ch.  n.  1— 17  ;  vui. 
17.  He  often  carries  on  a  complicated  design,  anu 
while  he  is  teaching  one  thing,  gives  us  an  opportu- 
nity of  learning  one  or  two  more.    So  ch.  xm.  l— s,  nt 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 

reaches  the  duty  of  subjects,  and  at  the  same  time  lit.  He  writes  under  a  deep  and  lively  sense  of  the 
instructs  iiiau'istrales  in  their  duty,  and  shows  the  truth  and  importance  of  the  Gospel,  a*  a  man  who 
.'rounds  of  their  authority.  He  is  a  nervous  reasoner,  clearly  understood  it,  and  in  whose  heart  and  affec- 
and  a  close  writer,  who  never  loses  sight  of  his  sub- !  lions  it  reigned  far  superior  to  all  temporal  considera- 
ject,  and  who  throws  in  every  colour  that  may  enliven  I  tions." 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE    OF    PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
CORINTHIANS. 

INTRODUCTION. 


That  the  first  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians  is  the 
genuine  production  of  St.  Paul,  has  been  universally 
admitted  by  the  Christian  church  in  all  ages  :  nor  in- 
deed can  it  be  doubted,  as  it  is  supported  by  the 
strongest  internal  evidence.  It  purports  to  have  been 
written  by  him  after  he  had  already  been  at  Corinth, 
(ch.  ii.  1,)  when  upon  the  eve  of  another  visit  to  that 
church,  (ch.  iv.  19;  xvi.  5;)  and,  while  he  abode  at 
Ephesus,  (ch.  xvi.  8,  19.  Ac.  xviii.  18,  26.)  Now,  as 
'•it.  Paul  departed  from  Ephesus,  where  he  hail  resided 
three  years,  in  order  to  proceed  to  Corinth,  about  A.  D.  I 


57,  (Ac.  xx.  1,)  it  follows,  that  this  Epistle  was  written 
about  that  time.  The  subscription  to  this  Epistle, 
which  states  that  it  was  written  at  Philippi,  cannot 
be  correct,  as  it  is  contradicted  by  the  declaration  of 
St.  Paul  himself.  It  appears  that  it  was  written  by  the 
Apostle  in  answer  to  certain  inciuirics  of  the  Corinthi- 
ans by  letter,  (ch.  vii.  1  j  xvi.  12,  71  ;)  and  also  to  cor- 
rect certain  schisms  and  disorders  which  prevailed 
among  them,  and  of  which  he  had  been  informed  by 
"  them  which  were  of  the  house  of  Chloe." 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


Corinth,  favoured  by  its  situation  between  two 
seas,  rose  to  the  summit  of  dignity  and  splendour. 
From  its  extensive  commerce,  it  abounded  with  riches, 
and  was  furnished  with  all  the  accommodations,  ele- 
gances, and  superfluities  of  life  ;  and  far  exceeded  all 
the  cities  in  the  world  in  the  magnificence  of  its  public 
buildings,  such  as  temples,  palaces,  theatres,  porticoes, 
cenotaphs,  baths,  and  other  edifices.  But  wealth  pro- 
duced luxury,  and  luxury  a  total  corruption  of  man- 
ners ;  so  that  the  inhabitants  became  infamous  to  a 
Droverb,  lasciviousness  in  particular  being  not  only 
tolerated,  but  forming  a  considerable  portion  of  their 
religion.  Notwithstanding  this,  the  arts,  sciences, 
and  literature,  still  continued  to  nourish,  every  part  of 
the  Grecian  learning  being  highly  cultivated  ;  so  that 
before  its  destruction  by  the  Romans.  Cicero  (pro  lege 
Manl.  c.  5.)  scrupled  not  to  call  it,  "The  light  of  all 
Greece."  It  possessed  numerous  schools,  in  which 
philosophy  and  rhetoric  were  taught  by  able  masters  ; 
and  strangers  resorted  thither  from  all  quarters  to  be 
instructed  in  the  sciences.  Attention  to  these  circum- 
stances will  account  for  several  things  mentioned  by 
the  Apostle  in  his  letters  to  this  city ;  which  things, 
without  this  knowledge  of  their  previous  Gentile  state 
and  customs,  we  could  not  comprehend.  It  is  indu- 
bitably certain,  as  the  Apostle  states,  that  they  carried 
these  things  to  an  extent  that  was  never  practised  in 
any  other  Gentile  country;  and  yet,  even  in  Corinth, 
the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  effecting  what  learning 
and  philosophy  were  utterly  unable  to  accomplish, 
prevailed  over  universal  corruption  and  depravity,  so 
much  so  that  it  became  the  seat  of  a  flourishing  Chris- 
tian church  !  We  have  already  seen,  that  the  peace 
of  this  church  had  been  disturbed  by  false  teachers, 
who  made  great  pretensions  to  wisdom,  eloquence, 
and  knowledge  of  the  Christian  liberty  ;  and  that  it 
was  to  compose  these  differences,  to  correct  certain 
abuses,  and  to  answer  various  questions  relative  to 
which  they  had  written  to  the  Apostle,  that  he  com- 
posed this  Epistle  to  the  Church  of  Corinth.  With 
what  consummate  skill  and  soundness  of  argument 
he  establishes  doctrines,  meets  objections,  and  refutes 


erroneous  opinions,  the  attentive  reader  need  not  be 
informed  ;  while  his  candour,  love,  faithfulness,  and 
holy  zeal,  are  apparent  in  every  page.  The  Corin- 
thians abounded  in  knowledge,  science,  eloquence, 
and  various  extraordinary  gifts  and  endowments,  and 
for  these  the  Apostle  gives  them  full  credit;  but,  in 
many  cases,  distinctly  enough  marked  in  this  Epistle, 
they  were  grossly  ignorant  of  the  genius  and  design 
of  the  gospel.  Many,  since  their  time,  have  put  words 
and  observances  in  place  of  the  weightier  matters  of 
the  law,  and  the  spirit  of  the  gospel.  The  Apostle 
has  taken  great  pains  to  correct  these  abuses  among 
the  Corinthians ;  and  to  insist  on  that  great  un- 
changeable and  eternal  truth,  that  love  to  God  and 
man,  filling  the  heart,  hallowing  the  passions,  regula- 
ting the  affections,  and  producing  universal  benevo- 
lence and  beneficence,  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  whole 
law;  and  that  all  professions,  knowledge,  and  gifts, 
without  this,  are  absolutely  useless.  Did  this  Epistle 
contain  no  more  than  what  is  found  in  the  thirteenth 
chapter,  it  would  be  an  unparalleled  monument  of  the 
Apostle's  deep  acquaintance  with  God ;  and  an  in- 
valuable record  of  the  sum  and  substance  of  the  gos- 


ritual  observances,  to  the  end  of  time.  Though  this 
Epistle  contains  more  local  matter,  and  more  matter 
ot  private  application,  than  any  other  in  the  New 
Testament ;  and  though,  perhaps,  it  may  possess  less 
matter  for  general  use  than  other  parts  of  the  Sacred 
Writings,  yet  it  is  both  highly  interesting  and  useful ; 
gives  an  insight  into  several  customs,  and  not  a  few 
forms  of  speech,  and  circumstances  relative  to  the 
discipline  of  the  primitive  church,  which  we  can  find 
no  where  else  ;  shows  us  how  many  improper  things 
may,  in  a  state  of  ignorance,  or  Christian  infancy, 
be  consistent  with  a  .sincere  belief  of  the  gospel,  and 
a  warm  and  zealous  attachment  to  it ;  reads  a  very 
awful  lesson  to  those  who  disturb  the  peace  of  socie- 
ty, and  make  schisms  in  the  church  of  Christ;  and 
confirms,  illustrates,  and  defends,  many  of  the  most 
important  parts  of  Christian  doctrine  and  practice. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
CORINTHIANS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


That  St.  Paul  was  the  author  of  this  Epistle  has 
never  been  doubted,  and  is  amply  confirmed  by  in- 
ternal  evidence  ;  from  which  it  appears,  that  it  was 
written  by  the  Apostle  in  Macedonia,  and  probably 
at  Philippi,  as  the  subscription  affirms,  after  the  up- 
roar at  Ephesus,  about  a  year  after  the  preceding,  and 
inconsequence  of  the  accounts  «  hich  he  had  received 
of  the  favourable  reception  of  the  firat ;  and  after- 
wards sent  to  the  Corinthians  by  Titus  and  his  asso- 
ciates. Accordingly  the  Apostle  justifies  himself  from 
the  charge  of  levity,  or  worldly  policy,  in  delaying  his 
60 


journey  to  Corinth,  assigning  those  reasons  for  this 
part  of  his  conduct  which  could  not  have  been  dis- 
closed with  propriety  till  the  ettect  o!  his  former  epis- 
tle had  appeared  ;  declares  the  justice  of  his  sentence 
against  the  incestuous  person,  and  gives  suitable  di- 
rections respecting  his  restoration;  expatiates  on  his 
own  conduct  in  the  Christian  ministry,  intermixing 
many  exhortations  with  the  avowal  of  his  motives  and 
fervent  affections  in  the  sacred  work  ;  excites  them, 
with  great  address  and  earnestness,  to  complete  their 
contributions  for  their  poor  brethren  in  Judea,  show- 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 

ing  the  manifold  advantages  of  such  services;  con-  i  himself  to  be  "  not.  a  whit"  inferior  to  any  of  the  apo 
trasts  more  directly,  vet  evidently  with  great  reluct-    lies  ;  and  concludes  with  various  admonitions,  and  a 

unco,  his  own  gifts,  labours,  sufferings,  and  conduct,    i'eelionatc  g I  wishes  and  prayers. 

with  the  pretences  of  their  false  teachers,  showing  | 

CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


THE  most  remarkable  circumstance,  observes  Mr. 
Scott,  in  this  Epistle  is,  the  confidence  of  the  Apostle 
in  the  goodness  of  his  cause,  and  in  the  power  of  God 
to  bear  bun  out  in  it.  Opposed,  as  he  then  was,  by  a 
powerful  and  sagacious  party,  whose  authority,  re- 
putation, and  interest,  were  deeply  concerned,  and 
who  were  ready  to  seize  on  every  thing  that  could 
discredit  him,  it  is  wonderful  to  bear  him  so  firmly  in- 
sist upon  his  apostolical  authority,  and  so  unreserved- 
ly appeal  to  the  miraculous  powers  which  he  had  ex- 
ercised and  conferred  at  Corinth.  So  far  from  shrink- 
ing from  the  contest,  as  afraid  of  some  discovery  be- 
ing made,  unfavourable  to  bin)  and  the  common  cause, 

he,  with  great  lesty  and  meekness  indeed,  but  with 

equal  boldness  and  decision,  expressly  declares,  that 
his  opposers  and  despisers  were  the  ministers  of  Sa- 
tan, and  menaces  them  with  miraculous  judgments, 
when  as  many  of  their  deluded  hearers  had  been 
brought  to  repentance  and  re-established  in  the  faith, 
:>  proper  means  could  in  a  reasonable  time  effect. 
It  is  inconceivable  that  a  stronger  internal  testimony, 
not  only  of  integrity,  but  id' divine  inspiration,  can 

exist.    Had  there  I n  any  thing  of  imposture  among 

the  Christians,  it  was  next  to  impossible  but  such  a 
conduct  must  have  occasioned  a  disclosure  of  it.    Of 


the  effects  produced  by  this  latter  epistle  we  have  no 
circumstantial  account ;  for  the  journey  which  St. 
Paul  took  to  Corinth,  after  be  had  written  it,  is  men- 
tioned by  St.  Luke  only  in  few  words.  (Ac.  xx.  2,  3.) 
We  know,  however,  that  St.  Paul  was  there  after  ho 
had  written  this  Epistle  ;  that  the  contributions  tor  the 
poor  brethren  at  Jerusalem  were  brought  to  him  from 
different  parts  to  that  city,  (Ro.  xv.  26  ;)  and  that,  af- 
ter remaining  there  several  months,  he  sent  saluta 
tions  from  some  of  the  principal  members  of  that 
church,  by  whom  he  must  have  been  greatly  respect- 
ed, to  the  church  of  Rome,  (Ro.  xvi.  22,  23.)  From 
this  time  we  hear  no  more  of  the  false  teacher  and  his 
party  ;  and  when  Vli  mi  nt  of  Rome  wrote  his  epistle 
to  the  Corinthians,  St.  Paul  was  considered  by  them 
as  a  divine  apostle,  to  whose  authority  he  might  ap- 
peal without  fear  of  contradiction.  The  false  teacher, 
therefore,  must  either  have  been  silenced  by  St. 
Paul,  by  virtue  of  his  apostolical  powers,  and  by  an 
act  of  severity,  which  he  had  threatened,  (2  Co.  xiii. 
2,  3  ;)  or  this  adversary  of  the  apostle  bad  at  that  time 
voluntarily  quitted  the  place.  Whichever  was  the 
cause,  the  effect  produced  must  operate  as  a  con- 
firmation of  our  faith,  and  as  a  proot  of  St.  Paul's  di- 
vine mission. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
GALATIANS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Galatians,  or  Gallogra'cians,  were  the  descend- 
ants of  Gauls,  who  migrated  from  their  own  country, 
and  after  a  series  of  disasters,  got  possession  of  a  large 
district  in  Asia  Minor,  from  them  called  Galatfa. 
(Pausanias,  Attic,  c.  iv.)  They  are  mentioned  by 
historians  a3  a  tall  and  valiant  people,  who  went 
nearly  naked,  and  used  for  arms  only  a  buckler  and 
sword;  and  th"  impetuosity  of  their  attack  is  said  to 
have  been  irresistible.  Their  religion,  before  their  con- 
version, was  extremely  corrupt  and  superstitious  ,  they 
are  said  to  have  worshipped  the  mother  of  the  gods, 
under  the  name  of  Adgistis  ;  and  to  have  offered  hu- 
man sacrifices  of  the  prisoners  they  took  in  war. 
Though  they  spoke  the  Greek  language,  in  common 
with  almost  all  the  inhabitants  of  Asia  Minor,  yet  it 
appears  from  Jerome  that  they  retained  their  origi- 


nal Gaulish  language,  even  so  late  as  the  fifth  centu- 
ry. Christianity  appears  to  have  been  first  planted  in 
these  regions  by  St.  Paul  himself,  (ch.  i.  6  ;  iv.  13  ;) 
who  visited  the  churches  at  least  twice  in  that  coun- 
try, (Acts  xvi.  6;  xviii.  23.)  It  is  evident  that  this 
Epistle  was  written  soon  after  their  reception  of  the 
Gospel,  as  he  complains  of  their  speedy  apostacy 
from  his  doctrine,  (ch.  i.  6  ;)  and  as  there  is  no  notice 
of  his  second  journey  into  that  country,  it  has  been 
supposed,  with  much  probability,  that  it  was  written 

soon  after hisfirst,  and  cons .■! illy  about  A.D.52or53. 

It  appears,  that  soon  after  the  Apostle  bad  left  them, 
some  Judaizing  teachers  intruded  themselves  into  the 
churches  ;  drawing  them  off  from  the  true  Gospel,  to 
depend  on  ceremonial  observances,  and  to  the  vain  en- 
deavour of  "establishing  their  own  righteousness." 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


Galatia  was  situated  between  Phrygia  on  the  south,  I  miliarly  conversed  with  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  tho 
and  Bithynia  on  the  north,  and  Pontus  on  |  days  of  Ins  Bean,  and  been  immediately  deputed  by 

Him.     In  ibis  epistle,  therefore,  he  reproves  them  witti 


Pumphylia 
the  east. 

St.  Paul  had  heard,  that  since  his  departure  from  severity,  that  they  bad  been  so  soon  led  out  of  the  right 
Galatia,  corrupt  opinions  had  got  in  amongst  them  way  wherein  he  had  instructed  them,  and  had  so 
about  the  necessary  observations  of  the  legal  rites,  easily  suffered  themselves  to  be  imposed  upon  by  the 
induced  by  several  impostors  who  had  crept  into  that  crafty  artifices  of  seducers.  He  vindicates  the  honour 
church,  and  who  endeavoured  to  undermine  the  doc-  of  the  apostolic  office,  and  shows  that  he  had  re 
■■.ml  had  there  established,  by  vilifying  his  I  eeived  his  commission  immediately  from  Christ,  and 
person,  slighting  him  as  an  apostle,  and  as  not  to  be  that  he  came  not  behind  the  very  chief  of  those 
compared  with  Peter,  James,  and  John,  who  had  fa- 1  apostles. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
EPHESIANS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


"  Although,"  says  Dr.  Paley,  "  it  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  ever  disputed,  that  the  Epistle  before  us 
was  written  by  St.  Paul,  yet  it  is  well  known  thai  a 

doubt  has  long  been  entertained  concerning  the  per- 
sons to  whom  it  was  addressed.  The  question  is 
founded  on  some  ambiguity  in  the  external  evidence. 

Marcion, a  heretic  of  the  second  century,  as  quoted 
by  Tertullian.ii  father  in  the  beginning  of  the  third, 
calls  it  the  Epistle  to  the  Laodiceans.  From  what  we 
know  of  Marcion,  his  judgment  is  little  to  be  relied 


on  ;  nor  is  it  perfectly  clear  that  Marcion  was  rightly 
understood  by  Tertullian. .  .  The  name,  in  Ephesns, 
in  the  first  verse,  upon  which  word  singly  depends  the 
proof  that  the  Epistle  was  written  to  the  Ephesians,  is 
not  read  in  all  the  manuscripts  extant.  I  admit,  how- 
ever, that  the  external  evidence  pre] derates  with  a 

manifest  excess  on  the  side  of  the  received  reading." 
The  same  learned  writer  then  proceeds  to  argue,  from 
internal  evidence,  that  the  Epistle  could  hardly  be 
written  to  a  people  with  whom  the  Apostle  resided 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 

three  years  j  there  being  no  allusion  or  appeal  as  in 

other  epistles,  to  what  had  passed  when  he  resided 

among  them.-"  It  has  boen  said,"  says  Macknizht, 

that  it  this  Epistle  was  directed  to  the  Ephesians    il 

is  uillieiilt   to  understand  liow  the  Apostle  contented 
himselt  with  giving  them  a  general  salutation,  with- 


out mentioning  any  ol  his  numerous  lViends  and  ac 
quaintance,  with  whom  he  had  heen  intimate  during 
his  long  residence  at  Ephesus.  But  the  answer  is, . 
there  are  no  particular  salutations  in  the  i-pi.-tles  to  the 
Galatians,  the  Philippians,  the  Thessalonians,  and  to 
.Titus,  because  to  have  sent  particular  salutations  to 
individuals,  in  churches  where  the  Apostle  was  so  •  ;■■ 
nerally  and  intimately  acquainted  .  .  .  might  have  of- 
fended those  who  were  neglected, . . ,  and  to  have  men- 
tioned every  person  of  note  in  those  churches,  would  '  tongue 


have  taken  up  too  much  room.  In  writ ing  to  the  Ro- 
mans, the  case  was  different.  The  Apostle  was  per- 
sona ly  unknown  to  most  ot, hem  .  .  .  and  therefore  he 
could,  .  .  .  without  offence  to  the  rest,  take  particular 
louce  ol  ah  bisacquaints ,"    Ae, therefore,  " the 


external  evidence  preponderates  with  a  m; 
cess  in  favour  of  the  received  reading.'-  which  is  nor 
contradicted  l.y  its  internal  evidence  ;  and  as  Dr  Pa- 
(<y  appears  to  he  mistaken  in  supposing  that  the 'word 
,r™,was  wanting  in  any  manuse,,,  I  extant,  Isee 
Up.  Middle  on  on  the  Greek  article,  i we  are  hilly  justiti- 
ed  in  regarding  this  Epistle  as  w  ritten  to  the  Ephesians 
drutnis  has  remarked  ot  ihi.s  Epistle,  that  it  ex- 
presses the  grand  matters  of'  which  il  treats,  in  words 
more   sublime  than  are  to  be  found  in  any  human 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


Ephesus  was  the  capital  of  Proconsular  Asia  ;  and 
t.ie  gospel  was  first  preached  in  this  celebrated  but 
licentious  city,  by  St.  Paul,  with  the  most  abundant 
success :  and  such  was  the  Apostle's  concern  for  their 
spiritual  weltare.  that  he  did  not  leave  them  till  three 
years  afterwards.  On  his  return  from  Mac  dnuia  and 
Achaia  to  Jerusalem,  he  sent  for  the  elders  of  the 
church  to  meet  him  at  Miletus,  where  he  took  an  af- 
fectionate leave  of  them,  and  delivered  a  most  solemn 


tT,S%  (Ac-  ",!ii- 19-'21;, &c)  Somo  >ears  aft«,  he 
wrote  this  epistle  from  Home,  as  stated  in  the  sub- 
scription, during  his  first  imprisonment  in  that  du- 
tch, in.  l,  &c.,)and  Iroin  his  not  expressing  any  hopes' 
ot  a  speedy  release,  probably  in  the  early  part  oHt 
about  A  D  61  ;  to  establish  then,  in  the  great  doc- 
trines ot  the  gospel,  to  guard  them  against  errors  to 
excite  them  to  a  holy  conversation,  and  to  animate 
them  m  their  Christian  warfare.  animau 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
PHILIPPIANS. 


INTRODUCTION 
The  Church  at  Philippi  in  Macedonia  was  plant- 
ed by  the  Apostle  Paul  about  A.  D.  53,  (Acts  xvi 
9—40  :)  and  it  appears  he  visited  them  again,  A.  D  6o" 
though  no  particulars  are  recorded  concerning  that 
visit,  (Acts  xx.  6.)  The  Philippians  were  greatly  at- 
tached to  St.  Paul,  and  testified  their  affection  by 
sending  him  supplies,  eve,  when  labouring  for  other 
churches;  and  when  they  heard  thai  he  was  under 
confinement  at  Rome,  they  sent  Epaphroditus,  one  of 
their  pastors,  to  him  with  a  present,  lest  he  should 


want  necessaries  during  his  imprisonment.    The  more 
"""?_.  mt,e.  oc9asio.n  of  the  Epistle  was  the  return  of 
it  as  agrate- 
which  occur- 
.  „. ...-  ...„t  imprisonment,  about 
the  end  of  A.  D.  62,  or  the  commencement  of  63,  as  is 
''' "'  b'.m  the  expectation   he  discovers  of  his  be- 
ing  soon   released  and  restored  to  them,  as  well  as 
11,111  iiiiimuiions  that  he   had  been   a  considerable 
tune  at  Rome. 


Epaphroditus,  by  whom  the  Apostle  sent  it  as  a  grate- 
ful acknowledgment  ot  their  kindness  x-jhioh  „„,.,„•. 
red  towards  the  close  of  his  1 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
COLOSSIANS. 


INTRODUCTION 
large  and  populous  city  of  Phrygia 


Colosse 
Pacatiana,  in  Asia  Minor,  seated'on'an  emineiiceBto 
the  south  of  the  river  Meander,  near  to  the  place, 
says  Herodotus,  (1.  yn,  c.  30,)  where  the  river  Lycus 
enters  the  earth,  which  course  it  continues  for  five 
furlongs,  before  it  emerges  and  falls  into  the  Meander 
Jt  was  situated,  according  to  ancient  authorities,  be- 
tween Laodicea  and  Hierapolis,  nearly  equi-distant 
ircm  each  ;  all  which  cities,  according  to  Eusebius. 
were  destroyed  by  an  earthquake,  in  the  tenth  year  of 
the  emperor  Nero,  and  about  a  year  after  the  writing 
nL,  iFpliftle-  4Col?sse,  however,  doubtless  rosS 
again,  like  her  sister  cities,  from  her  ruins:  and  Con- 
stantine  Pprphyrogmnetus  states  that  it  was  call- 
It^J^  Ume,  Chm(R-  Colosse  is  supposed  to  have 
occupied  a  site  now  covered  with  ruins,  near  the  vil- 
T  !L?„  KG?°m-  °X  Khomn,  about  three  hours  from 
Laodicea,  but  on  the  other  side  of  the  river  which  is 


IfTrftt  !'ie  p5'CUS,'  and  ab0lU  twenty milea 

A.  W  of  Degmzlu.  By  whom,  or  at  what  time,  the 
church  at  Colosse  was  founded  is  wholly  uncertain  ; 
but  it  would  appear  from  the  Apostle's  declaration 
ch.  li.  1,  that  he  was  not  the  honoured  instrument.  It 
appears  from  the  tenor  of  this  Epistle  to  have  been, 
upon  the  whole,  in  a  very  flourishing  slate  ;  but  some 
difficu  ties  having  airs™  among  them,  they  sent  Epu- 
plias  to  Rome,  where  the  Apostle  was  now  imprison- 
»«*&  'n,fi  t0  a<?qi,a,nt  h'">  With  the  state  of  their 
anairs.  1  his  was  the  immediate  occasion  of  the  Epis- 
tle ;  to  which  we  may  add  the  letter  sent  him  by  the 

^ct(i-eanT1'Chp,V;,'6')  c°™>i?  certain  false 
teachers.  This  Epistle  appears  to  have  been  written 
about  the  same,  time  with  that  to  the  Philippians 
compare  chapel,  with  Phi  ii.  19.)  that  is,  towards 
the  end  of  A.  D.  62,  and  m  the  ninth  of  the  emperor 


The  Epistle  to  the  Colossians,  and  the  two  prece- 
™  n,  „7s?SpWh,Kh  ",'er,r  writt,?n  dl,ri"*-' the  imprison- 
S!?b  n  c  Paul-  a,nd  al)0l,t  the  sanie  time,  aro  re- 
?  sriablr/or  a  Pecuiar  pathos  and  ardour,  or  rapture, 
a>  some  have  termed  it  which  is  generally  ascribed  to 
the  extraordinary  consolations  enjoyed  by  the  Apostle 
during  his  sufferings  tor  the  sake  of  Christ.  Critics 
have  justly  remarked,  that  the  style  of  the  Epistle  to 
the  Ephesmns  is  exceedingly  elevated,  and  corre- 
sponds with  the  state  of  the  Apostle's  mind I  at  I  be 
time  of  writing.  Overioyed  with  the  account  which 
their  messenger  brought  him  of  the  steadfastness  of 
their  faith,  and  the  ardency  of  their  love  to  all  file 
62 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


saints,  and  transported  with  the  consideration  of  the 
unsearchable  wisdom  of  God  displayed  in  the  work  of 
man  s  redemption,  and  of  his  amazing  love  towards 

the  Gentl  es    in  mh-,i,  iieinrr  tn„»«    .,„  c.u......  c_-       _    ■., 


•'•"'■*  .cuciiipuu,,,  aiiu  in  ms  amazing  love  toward- 
the  Gentiles,  in  introducing  them,  as  fellow  heirs  with 
into  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  he  soars  into  the 


the  Jews  into  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  he  soars  into  tin 
most  exalted  contemplation  of  these  sublime  topics. 
and  gives  utterance  to  his  thoughts  in  language  at  once 
rich  and  varied.  Grotim  affirms,  that  "  it  expresses 
the  most  sublime  matters  contained  in  it,  in  terms 
more  sublime  than  are  to  be  found  in  any  human  lan- 
guage. This  character,  adds  Macknight,  "  is  so  just, 
that  no  real  Christian  can  read  the  doctrinal  part  of  ihe 
Epistle  to  the  Ephesians,  without  being  impressed  and 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


roused  by  it,  as  by  the  sound  of  a  trumpet."  The 
style  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Philippiam  is  very  ani- 
mated, pleasing,  and  easy;  every  whcie  hearing  evi- 
dence of  that  contented  stale  of  mind  in  which  the 
Apostle  then  was.  and  of  Ins  treat  affection  tor  the 
people.  It.  has  been  observed  as  remarkable,  that  the 
Epistleto  the  church  ..f  IMiihiM'i  i-  the  onh  one.ol  all 
St.  Paul's  letters  to  the  churches,  in  which  not  one 
censure  is  expressed  or  implied  against  any  of  its 
members  ;  but,  on  the  contrary. sentiments  ot  unquali- 
fied commendation  and  confidence  pervade  every 
part  of  this  Epistle.    The  language  of  the  Epistle  to 


etio  ;  the  sentiments 

grand  ;  and   the  ei 
Whoever,  su>sM/< 

-oious  and  majestic. 

understand  the  Epis 

tles  to  the   r.phesu 

us  and  Coloa 

-ians  must  read,  them 

together.     The  one 

is  in  most 

.laces  a  commentary 

on  the  other :  the 

neaning  ol  s 

ingle  passages  in  one 

,  which,  if  considered  alone,  inigjit  be  various- 
ly interpreteil,  being  determined  by  the  parallel  pas- 
sages in  the  other  Epistle.  Yet,  though  there  is  a 
great  similarity,  the  Epistle  to  the  Colossians  contains 
many  things  which  are  not  to  he  found  in  that  to  the 
Ephesians. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE    OF    PAUL  THE   APOSTLE  TO  THE 
THESSALONIANS. 

INTRODUCTION. 


The  Gospel  was  first  preached  at  Thessalonica  by 
St.  Paul,  accompanied  by  Silas  and  Timothy,  with 
such  success,  that  it  excited  the  envy  and  indignation 
of  the  unbelieving  Jews,  who  having  stirred  up  a 
violent  persecution  against  them,  they  were  forced 
to  flee  to  IVrea.  and  thence  to  Athens,  (Acts  xvii. 
2—15,)  from  which  city  he  proceeded  to  Corinth. 
Having  thus  been  prevented  from  usain  visiting  the 
Thessalonians  as  he  had  intended,  (ch.  ii.  17, 18,)  he 


sent  Silas  and  Timothy  to  Thessalonica  in  his  stead, 
(ch.  hi.  6  ;)  who  having,  on  their  return  to  him  at  Co- 
rinth, given  such  a  favourable  account  of  their  state 
as  tilled  him  with  joj  and  gratitude,  (Acts  xvii.  14, 15; 
xviii.  5,)  he  wrote  this  Epistle  to  them  from  that  city, 
(and  not  from  Athens,  as  stated  in  the  spurious  post- 
script,) A.  D.  52,  to  confirm  them  in  their  faith,  and  to 
excite  them  to  a  holy  conversation  becoming  the  dig- 
nity of  their  high  and  holy  calling. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


The  first  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians,  it  is  gene- 
rally agreed,  was  the  earliest  written  of  all  St.  Paul's 
epistles  ;  whence  we  see  the  reason  and  propriety  ot 
his  anxiety  that  it  should  he  read  in  all  the  Christian 
churches  of  Macedonia.—"  1  chaise  you  by  the  Lord, 
that  this  Epistle  be  read  unto  all  the  holy  brethren." 
(Ch.  v.  27.)  "  The  existence  of  this  clause,"  observes 
Paley,  "  is  an  evidence  of  its  authenticity  ;  because, 
to  produce  a  letter,  purporting  to  have,  been  publicly 
read  in  the  church  at  Thessalonica.  when  no  such  let- 
ter had  been  read  or  heard  of  in  that  church,  would 
be  to  produce  an  imposture  destructive  of  itself.  .  .  . 
Either  the  lOpistlo  was  publicly  read  m  the  church  ol 
Thessalonica.  during  St.  Paul's  lifetime,  or  it  was  not. 
If  it  was,  no  publication  could  be  more  authentic,  no 
species  of  notoriety  more  unquestionable,  no  method 
of  preserving  the  integrity  of  the  copy  more  secure.  .  . 
If  it  was  not,  the  clause  would  remain  a  standing  con- 
demnation of  the  forgery,  undone  would  suppose,  an 
invincible  impediment  to  its  success."  Its  genuine- 
ness, however,  has  never  been  disputed;  and  it  has 
been  universally  received  in  the  Christian  church,  as 
the  inspired  production  of  SI.  Paul,  from  the  earliest 
period  to  the  present  day.  The  circumstance  of  this 
injunction  being  given,  in  the  first  epistle  which  the 
Apostle  wrote,  also  implies  a  strong  and  avowed 
claim  to  the  character  of  an  inspired  writer  ;  as  in  fact 
it  placed  his  writings  on  the  same  ground  with  those 
of  Moses  anil  the  ancient  prophets.  It  was  evidently 
the  chief  design  of  the  i stle,  in  writing  to  the  Thes- 
salonians, to  confirm  them  in  the  faith,  to  animate 
them  to  a  courageous  profession  of  the  gospel,  and  to 
the  practice  of  all  the  duties  of  Christianity  ;  hut  to 
suppose,  with  Mac/might,  that  he  intended  to  prove 
the  divine  authority  of  Christianity  by  a  chain  of  re- 
gular arguments,  in  which  he  answered  the  several 
objections  which  the  heathen  philosophers  are  sup- 
posed to  have  advanced,  seems  quite  foreign  to  the 
nature  of  the  epistle,  and  to  be  grounded  on  a  mis 
taken  notion,  that  the  philosophers  deigned  at  so  curly 
a  period  to  enter  on  a  regular  disputation  with  the 

Christians,  when  in  fact  they  derided  them  as  en 


thusiasts,  and  branded  their  doctrines  as  "  foolish- 
ness." In  pursuance  of  bis  grand  object,  "  it  is  re- 
markable," says  Doddridge,  "  with  how  much  ad- 
dress he  improves  all  the  inriuenco,  which  his  zeal  and 
fidelity  in  their  service  must  naturally  give  him,  to  in- 
culcate upon  them  the  precepts  of  the  gospel,  and 
persuade  them  to  act  agreeably  to  their  sacred  cha- 
racter. This  was  the  grand  point  he  always  kept  in 
view,  and  to  winch  every  thing  else  was  made  subser- 
vient. Nothing  appears,  in  any  part  of  his  writings, 
like  a  design  to  establish  his  own  reputation,  or  to 
make  use  of  his  ascendancy  over  his  <  christian  friends 
to  answer  any  secular  purposes  of  his  own.  On  the 
contrary,  in  this  and  in  his  other  epistles,  he  discovers 
a  most  generous,  disinterested  regard  for  their  welfare, 
expressly  disclaiming  any  authority  over  their  con- 
sciences, and  appeal  in- .to  them,  that  In- bad  chosen  to 
maintain  himself  by  the  labour  of  his  own  hands, 
rather  than  prove  burdensome  to  the  churches,  or  give 
the  least  colour  of  suspicion,  that,  under  zeal  for  the 
gospel,  and  concern  tor  their  improvement,  he  was 
carrying  on  any  private  sinister  view.  The  discovery 
of  so  excellent  a  temper  must  be  allowed  to  carry 
with  it  a  stromr  presumptive  argument  in  favour  of  the 
doctrines  he  taught  ....  And,  indeed,  whoever 
reads  St.  Paul's  epistles  with  attention,  and  enters  into 
the  spirit  with  which  they  were  written,  will  discern 
such  intrinsic  characters  of  their  genuineness,  and  the 
divine  authority  of  the  doctrines  they  contain,  as  will, 
perhaps,  produce  in  him  a  stronger  conviction,  than 
all  the  external  evidence  with  which  they  are  attend- 
ed." These  remarks  are  exceedingly  well  grounded 
and  highly  important ;  and  to  no  other  Epistle  can 
thev  apply  with  greater  force  than  the  present  most 
excellent  production  of  the  inspired  Apostle.  The 
last  two  chapters,  in  particular,  as  Dr.  A.  CVarttjustlj 
observes, "are  certainly  among  the  most  important, and 
the  most  sublime  in  the  New  Testament.  The  general 
judgment,  the  resurrection  of  the  body,  and  the  states 
of  the  quick  and  the  dead,  the  unrighteous  and  the  just, 
are  described,  concisely  indeed,  but  they  are  exhibited 
in  the  most  striking  ami  allecting  points  of  view.' 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
THESSALONIANS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE  second  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians  appears, 
from  Silvanus  and  Timothy  being  still  with  St.  Paul, 
(ch.  i.  1,)  to  have  been  written  soon  after  the  first, 
A.  D.  52,  and  from  the  same  place,  Corinth,  and  not 
from  Athens,  according  to  the  spurious  subscription. 
It  seems  that  the  person  who  conveyed  the  tir.-t  Id  us 
tic  to  the  Thessalonians  speedily  returned  to  Corinth. 
F2 


and  gave  the  Apostle  a  particular  account  of  the  state 
of  the  Church  ;  and,  among  other  things,  informed  him 
that  many  were  in  expectation  of  the  near  approach 
of  the  advent  of  Christ,  and  of  the  day  of  judgment, 
which  induced  them  to  neglect  their  secular  affairs,  as 
inconsistent  with  a  due  preparation  for  that  important 
and  awful  event.  This  erroneous  expectation  they 
63 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARK*  ON  EACH  BOOK 
grounded  partlvon  a  misconstruction  of  some  oxpri's  tl.is  state  of  the  Thessalonians  was  made  known  to 
s'ionsin  his  former  Epistle,  and  of  what  In-  had  spoken  .-I  Paid,  h.  wiote  tins  second  I'.pi-tle  to  correct  such 
when  with  them  ;  hut  it  was  support!  'I  al-o  liy  sum,  a  misapprehension,  ami  rescue  them  trom  an  error, 
person,  or  persons,  making  a  claim  to  inspiration,  and  winch,  if  appearing  to  rest  on  the  authority  of  an 
claiming  to  have  a  revelation  upon  the  subject,  ami.  as  Apostle,  must  have  a  verj  injurious  I.  miency,  and  be 
some  suppose,  also  by  a  forged  Epistle.     As  soon  as  I  ultimately  ruinous  to  the  cause  of  Christianity. 

CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


Besides  those  marks  of  genuineness  and  authority 
which  this  Epistle  possesses  in  common  with  the 
others,  it  hears  the  highest  evidence  of  its  divine  in- 
spiration, in  the  representation  which  it  contains  oi 
the  papal  power,  under  the  characters  of  the  "  Man  of 
sin,"  and  the  "  Mystery  of  iniquity.''  The  true  Chris- 
tian worship  is,  the  worship  of  the  one  only  God, 
through  the  one  only  Mediator,  the  man  Christ  Jesus  ; 
and  from  this  worship  the  church  of  Rome  has  most 
notoriously  departed,  by  substituting  other  mediators, 
invocating  and  adoring  saints  and  angels,  worshipping 
images,  adoring  the  host,  &c.  It  follows,  therefore, 
that"  the  man  of  sin"  is  the  Pope  ;  not  only  on  ac- 
count of  the  disgraceful  lives  of  many  ot  them,  but  by 
means  of  their  scandalous  doctrines  and  principles  ; 
dispensing  with  the  most  necessary  duties,  selling  par 
dons  and  indulgences  for  "-- 


:  most  abominable  crimes, 


tie  Judas,  is  "  the  son  of  perdition  ;"  whether  actively, 
as  being  the  cause  of  destruction  to  others,  or  passive- 
ly, as  being  devoted  to  destruction  himself:  "  He  op- 
poseth  :"  he  is  the  great  adversary  of  God  and  man  ; 
persecuting  and  deslroyiri".  by  crusades,  inquisitions, 
and  massacres,  those  Christians  who  prefer  the  word 
of  God  to  the  authority  of  men.  "  He  exalteth  him- 
self above  all  that  is  called  God,  or  is  worshipped  ;" 
not  only  above  inferior  magistrates,  but  also  above 
bishops  and  primates,  kings  and  emperors  ;  nay,  not 
only  above  kings  and  emperors,  but  also  above  Christ, 
and  God  himself;  "making  even  the  word  of  God  of 


none  effect  by  his  traditions  ; 
has  commanded,  as  marriage 
tures_,  &c.  ;  and  commanding,  or  allowing,  what  God 
has  forbidden,  as  idolatry,  persecution,  &c.  "  So  that 
he.  as  God,  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  showing  him- 
self that  he  is  God."  His  "sitting  in  the  temple  of 
God,"  implies  plainly  his  bavin;:  a  seat  in  the  Christian 
church  :  and  he  sitteth  there  "  as  God,"  especially  at 
his  inauguration,  when  he  sits  upon  the  high  altar  in 
St.  Peter's  church,  and  makes  the  table  of  the  Lord 
his  footstool,  and  in  that  position  receives  adoration. 
At  all  times  he  exercises  divine  authority  in  the  church ; 
"showing  himself  that  In'  is  God;"  affecting  divine 
titles,  and  assertion  that  Ins  decrees  are  of  the  same, 
or  greater  authority,  than  the  word  of  God.  The 
foundation  of  popery  was  laid  in  the  Apostles'  days  ; 
but  several  ages  passed  before  the  building  was  com- 
pleted, and  "the  man  of  sin  revealed,"  in  full  per- 
fection; when  that  "which  hindered,"  the  Roman 
empire,  was  dissolved.  "  His  coming  is  after  the  en- 
ergy of  Satan,  with  all  power,  and  signs,  and  lying 
wonders,"  &c.  ;  and  does  it  require  any  particular 
proof,  that  the  pretensions  of  the  Pope,  and  the  cor 
ruptions  of  the  church  of  Rome,  are  all  supported  and 
authorized  by  feigned  visions  and  miracles,  by  pious 
frauds,  and  impositions  of  every  kind?  But,  how- 
much  soever  "  the  man  of  sin"  may  be  exalted,  and 
how  long  s  ever  he  may  reign,  yet,  at  last,  "  the  Lord 
shall  consume  him  with  the  Spirit  of  his  mouth, 
and  shall  destroy  him  with  the  brightness  of  his 
coming." 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 
TIMOTHY. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Timothy,  to  whom  this  Epistle  is  addressed,  was  a 
native  of  Lystra,  a  city  of  Lycaonia,  in  Asia  Minor. 
His  father  was  a  Gentile,  but  his  mother  Eunice,  and 
his  grandmother  Lois,  were  Jewesses,  by  whom  he 
was  brought  up  in  the  fear  of  God,  and  early  instruct- 
ed in  the  know-edge  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  (Acts 
xvi.  l.  2  Tim.  iii.  15.)  It  is  probable  that  he  was  con- 
verted to  the  Christian  faith  during  the  first  visit  made 
by  Paul  and  Barnabas  to  Lystra,  (Acts  xiv.  ;)  and 
when  the  Apostle  came  from  Antioch  in  Syria  to  Lys- 
tra the  second  time,  he  found  him  a  member  of  the 
church,  and  so  highly  respected  and  warmly  recom- 
mended by  the  church  in  that  place,  that  he  chose 
him  to  be  the  companion  of  his  travels,  having  previ- 
ously circumcised  him,  (Acts  xvi.  1—3,)  and  solemnly 
ordained  him  by  imposition  of  hands,  (1  Ti.  iv.  14. 
2  Ti.  i.  6,)  though  at  that  time  he  was  probably  not 
more  than  twenty  years  of  age,  (1  Ti.  iv.  12.)  Bemg 
thus  prepared  to  be  the  Apostle's  fellow-labourer  in 


the  gospel,  he  accompanied  him  and  Silas  in  their  va- 
rious journeys,  assisting  him  in  preaching  the  gospel, 
and  in  conveying  instructions  to  the  churches.  (Acts 
xvi.  10,  11,  &c;  xvii.  13.  14  ;  xviii.  5  ;  xix.  22;  xx.  4.) 
An  ecclesiastical  tradition  states  that  he  suffered 
martyrdom  at  Ephesus,  being  slain  with  stones  and 
chilis,  A.  D.  97.  while  preaching  against  idolatry  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  temple  of  Diana  ;  and  his  supposed 
relics  were  transported  to  Constantinople  with  great 
pomp,  A.  D.  356,  in  the  reign  of  Constantius. 

It  is  evident  that  this  Epistle  was  written  by  the 
Apostle  when  on  a. journey  from  Ephesus  to  Macedo- 
nia, having  left  Timothy  at  Ephesus.  in  care  of  the 
church,  (eh.  i.  3.)  This  is  supposed  bv  many,  both  an- 
cients and  moderns,  to  have  been  when  St.  Paul  quit- 
ted Ephesus  on  account  of  the  disturbance  raised  by 
Demetrius,  and  went  into  Macedonia,  (Acts  xx.  1.) 
about  A.  D.  56,  57,  or  58. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


This  Epistle  bears  the  impress  of  its 
and  authenticity,  which  are  corroborated  by  the  most 
decisive  external  evidence  ;  and  its  divine  inspration 
is  attested  by  the  exact  accomplishment  of  the  pre- 
diction which  it  contains  respecting  the  apostacy  in 


the  latter  days.  This  prophecy  is  similar  in  the  gene- 
ral subject  to  that  in  the  second  Epistle  to  the  Thes- 
salonians,  though  it  differs  in  the  particular  circum- 
stances ;  and  exactly  corresponds  with  that  of  the  pro- 
phet Daniel  on  the  same  subject :  Da.  xi.  38. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF   PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 
TIMOTHY. 


INTRODUCTION. 


THAT  this  Epistle  was  written  by  St.  Paul  when  a 
prisoner  is  sufficiently  evident  from  chap.  i.  8, 12,  16  ; 
ii.  9 ;  and  that  it  was  while  he  was  imprisoned  at 
Rome,  is  universally  admitted.  That  it  was  not  writ- 
ten during  bis  first  confinement,  recorded  in  Acts 


xxviii..  as  Hammond,  Lightfoot,  and  LardntT  sup- 
pose, but  during  a  second  imprisonment  there,  and 
not  long  before  he  suffered  martyrdom,  as  Benson, 
Macknight,  Paley,  and  Clarke,  Bishop  Tomline, 
Michaclis,  Rosenmuller,  and  Home,  contend,   is 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


amply  proved  by  the  following  consideration1*:  in  hi.* 
first  imprisonment  "lie  dwelt  two  whole  years  in  his 
own  hired  house,  and  received  all  that  came  to  him, 
preaching  the  kingdom  of  Qod,  and  teaching  those 
things  which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus,  with  all  confi- 
dence, no  man  forbidding  him  ;"  hut  at  the  time  he 
wrote  this  Epistle,  he  was  closely  imprisoned  as  one 
guilty  of  a  capital  crime,  so  that  Onesiphorus,  on  his 
arrival  at  Koine,  had  considerable  difficulty  in  finding 
him  out,  and  his  situation  at  this  time  was  extremely 
dangerous.  At  Ins  first  confinement  at  Rome,  Timo- 
thy w.i-  iniu  Si  Paul,  and  is  joined  with  him  in 
writing  to  the  Colossians,  I'hilippians,  and  Philemon  ; 
but  the  present  Epistle  implies  that  he  was  absent.  At 
the  former  period,  Oemas  was  with  him  ;  but  now  he 
had  forsaken  him.  having  loved  tins  present  world,  and 
gone  to  Thossalnniea.  St.  Murk  was  also  then  with 
him;  but  ill  the  present  Epistle  Timothy  is  ordered 
to  brin?  him  with  him.  In  the  former  Epistles,  the 
Apostle  confidently  looked  furward  to  his  liberation, 


and  speedy  departure  from  Rome,  (Philip,  ii.  24.  Phi- 
lem.  M ;)  but  in  the1  Epistle  before  us  he  holds  ex- 
tremely different  language,  "  I  am  now  ready  to  be 
offered,  and  the  tune  ,,(  my  departure  is  at  hand  :  I 
have  tough!  a  fond  fight,  I  have  finished  my  course, 
I  have  kept  the  faith  :  hencotmth  there  is  laid  up  for 
me  a  crown  of  righteousness.  "Inch  the  Lord,  the  right- 
eous judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day."  From  these 
observations,  to  which  others  might,  and  have  been 
added,  we  may  conclude,  thai  tin*  Epi-tle  was  written 
while  St.  Paul  was  in  imprisonment  the  second  time 
at  Rome,  and  but  a  short  time  before  his  martyrdom  ; 
and,  as  it  is  generally  agreed  that  thi*  look  place  on 
the  Q9th  of  June,  A.  n. 66. and  as  the  Apostle  requi  -'.- 
Timothy  to  come  to  him  hclbre  winter,  it  is  probabh 
that  it  w^as  written  in  the  summer  of  A.  n.  65.  It  is 
generally  supposed,  that  Timothy  resided  at  Ephesus 
when  St.  Paul  wrote  this  Epistle  to  him  ;  which  ap- 
pears very  probable,  though  not  certain. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


This  epistle  was  written  toSt.  Paul's  most  intimate 
friend,  under  the  miseries  of  a  jail,  and  with  the  near 
prospect  of  an  ignominious  death,  which  he  suffered 
under  the  cruel  and  relentless  Nero;  and  it  is  pecu- 
liarly valuable  to  the  Christian  church  as  exhibiting 
the  best  possible  evidence  of  the  truth  and  reality  of 
our  holy  religion,  and  affording  a  striking  contrast,  be- 
tween the  persecuted,  hut  confident  and  happy  Chris- 
tian, and  the  fe ious,  abandoned,  and  profligate  Ro- 
man. The  detestable  Nero  having  set  tire  to  Rome, 
on  the  10th  of  July,  A.  D.  64.  endeavoured  to  remove 
the  odium  of  that,  nefarious  action,  which  was  gene- 
rally and  justly  imputed  to  him,  by  charging  it  upon 
the  Christians,  who  had  become  the  objects  of  popu- 
lar hatred  on  account  of  their  religion  ;  and  in  order 
to  give  a  more  plausible  colour  to  this  calumny,  he 
caused  them  to  be  sought  out,  as  if  they  had  been 
the  incendiaries,  and  put  great  numbers  to  death  in 
the  most  barbarous  and  cruel  manner.  "  Some," 
says  Tmiliis,  "  were  colored  over  with  the  skins  of 
wild  beasts,  that  they  might  be  torn  to  pieces  by 
.•.ore  crucified  :  while  others,  having  been 
daubed  over  with  combustible  materials,  were  setup 
as  lights  in  the  night  time,  and  thus  burnt  to  death. 
For  these  spectacles,  Nero  gave  his  own  gardens,  and, 
at  the  same  tune,  exhibited  there  the  diversions  of 
the  circus;  sometimes  standing  in  the  crowd  as  a 
spectator,  in  the  habit  of  a  charioteer,  and  at  other 
times  driving  a  chariot  himself"  (See  also  Suetonius, 
in  Vit.  Nero.  c.  16.)  To  these  dreadful  scenes  Juvenal 
thm  alludes  :  "  Describe  a  great  villain,  such  as  Tigel- 
linuB,  (a  corrupt  minister  under  Nero.)  and  you  shall 
suffer  the  same  punishment  with  those  who  stand 
burning  in  their  own  flame  and  smoke,  their  head  be- 
ing held  up  by  a  stake  fixed  to  a  chain,  till  they  make 
a  long  stream  (of  blood  and  sulphur)  on  the  ground." 
So  also  Martini  in  an  epigram  concerning  the  famous 
C.  Mucins  Scavoia,  who  lost  the  use  of  his  right 
hand  by  burning  it  in  the  presence  of  Porsenna,  king 
of  Etruria,  whom  he  had  attempted  to  assassinate  : 


"  You  have,  perhaps,  lately  seen  acted  on  the  theatre. 
Mucius,  who  thrust  his  hand  into  the  fire  ;  if  you  think 
such  a  person  patient,  valiant,  and  stout,  you  are  a 
senseless  dotard.  For  it  is  a  much  greater  thing, 
when  threatened  with  the  trmihhxome  coat,  to  say, 
I  do  not  sacrifice,  than  to  obey  the  command,  Burn 
the  hand."  This  troublesome  coal,  or  shirt,  was  made 
like  a  sack,  of  paper  or  coarse  linen  cloth,  either  be- 
smeared with  pitch,  wax,  or  sulphur,  and  similar  m.i 
bustible  materia  Is,  or  dipped  in  them  ;  which  was  then 
put  on  the  Christians,  who.  m  order  to  be  kept  upright, 
the  better  to  resemble  a  flaming  torch,  bad  their  chins 
severally  fastened  to  stakes  fixed  in  the  ground.  At 
the  same  period,  many  of  I  ho  most  illustrious  senators 
of  Rome  were  executed  for  the  conspiracy  of  Lucan, 
Seneca,  and  Piso ;  many  of  whom  met  death  with 
courage  and  serenilv,  though  unblest  with  any  certain 
hope  of  futurity.  With  the  christian  alone  was  united 
purity  of  manners  amidst  public  licentiousness,  and 
purity  of  heart  amidst  universal  relaxation  of  princi- 
ple ;  and  with  him  only  were  found  love  and  good  will 
to  all  mankind,  and  a  patience,  and  cheerfulness,  and 
triumph  in  the  hour  of  death,  as  infinitely  superior  to 
the  stoical  calmness  of  a  Pagan,  as  the  Christian 
martyr  himself  to  the  hero  and  the  Boldier.  Aftersuch 
scenes  as  these  was  this  Epistle  written,  probably 
the  last  which  St.  Paul  ever  wrote  ;  and,  standing  on 
the  verge  of  eternity,  full  of  God.  and  strongly  anti- 
cipating an  eternal  weight  of  glory,  the  venerable 
Apostle  expressed  the  sublimes!  language  of  hope  and 
exultation  :— "  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered,  and  the. 
time  of  my  departure  is  at  hand.  I  have  fought  a  good 
fight,  I  have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith. 
Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  lor  me  a  crown  of  righteous- 
ness, which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge  shall  give 
me  at  that  day  ;  and  not  to  me  only,  but  to  all  them 
also  that  love  his  appearing."  (Chap.  iv.  6— 8.)  Surely 
every  rational  being  will  be  ready  to  exclaim,  "Let 
me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  let  my  latter 
end  be  like  his  I" 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  TITUS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Of  Titus,  to  whom  this  Epistle  is  addressed,  and  of 
whom  St.  Paul  speaks  in  terms  of  the  highest  appro- 
bation and  most  cordial  affection  in  his  Epistles,  we 
know  nothing  more  with  certainly,  than  that  he  was 
a  Greek  by  birth,  .and  one  of  the  Apostle's  early  con- 
verts, who  frequently  attended  him  in  his  journeys. 
We  have  also  no  certain  information  when,  or  by 
whom,  the  Gospel  was  first  preached  in  Crete  ;  though 
it  is  probable  that  it  was  made  known  there  at  an 
early  period,  as  there  were  Cretans  present  on  the  day 
of  Pentecost,  who.  on  their  return  home,  might  be  the 
moans  of  introducing  it  among  their  countrymen. 
Nor  have  we  any  account  concerning  St.  Paul's  la- 
bours in  that  island,  except  the  bare  (act  which  may 
be  inferred  from  tins  Epi.-tlc;  though  St.  Luke  men- 
tions that  he  touched  at  the  Fair  Havens  and  Lasea 
in  his  voyage  to  Rome.    It  is  therefore  inferred,  that 


this  event  took  place,  and  consequently  this  Epistle 
was  written,  subsequent  to  his  first  imprisonment  at 
Rome,  and  previously  to  his  second,  about  A.  D.  61 ; 
which  is  considerably  strengthened  by  the  verbal  har- 
mony subsisting  between  this  Epistle  and  the  first 
Epistle  to  Timothy.  The  Apostle  seems  to  have  had 
very  great  success  in  his  ministry  in  that  island  ;  but, 
by  some  means,  to  have  been  hurried  thence,  before  he 
could  order  the  state  of  the  churches  in  a  regular  man- 
ner. He  therefore  left  Titus  there  to  settle  the  churches 
in  the  severol  cities  of  the  island,  according  to  the 
apostolical  plan.  Titus  lived  there  till  he  was  94 
years  of  age,  and  died,  and  was  buried  in  that  island. 
It  was  upon  the  occasion  of  Titus  being  thus  left  at 
Crete,  that  St.  Paul  wrote  this  Epistle,  to  direct  him 
in  the  proper  discharge  of  his  various  and  important 
duties. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

The  striking  affinity  which  subsists  between  the  I  ties  are  addressed  to  persons  left  to  preside  in,  and  re- 
Epistle  to  Titus  and  the  first  Epistle  to  Tim., 'by  has  |  gulate  their  respective  churches  during  the  Apostle's 
been  pointed  out  by  several  able  writers.    Both  Epis- 1  absence.    ~ 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 


the  qualifications  of  those  who  should  he  appointed  to 
ecclesiastical  otliccs  ;  and  the  requisites  in  this  de- 
scription are  nearly  the  same  in  both  Epistles.  Timo- 
thy and  Titus  are  both  cautioned  against  the  same 
prevalent  corruptions  ;  the  phrases  and  expressions  in 
both  letters  are  nearly  the  fame  ;  and  the  writer  ac- 
costs his  two  disciples  with  the  same  salutations  ;  and 
passes  on  to  the  business  of  the  Epistle  with  the  same 
transition.  The  most  natural  modi.'  of  accounting  for 
these  resemblances  and  verbal  coincidences,  is  by  sup- 
posing, as  we  have  already  had  reason  to  conclude, 
that  the  two  Epistles  were  written  about  the  same 
time, and  while  the  same  ideas  and  phrases  still  dwelt 
in  the  writer's  mind.  "  Nevertheless,''  as  Macknisht 
justly  observes,  "  the  repetition  of  these  precepts  and 
charges  is  not  without  its  use  to  the  church  still,  as  it 
makes  us  more  deeply  sensible  of  their  great  import- 
ance; not  to  mention,  that  in  the  Epistle  to  Titus, 
there  are  things  peculiar  to  itself,  which  enhances  its 
value.  In  short,  the  Epistles  to  Timothy  and  Titus, 
taken  together,  containing  a  full  account  of  the  quali- 
fications and  duties  of  the  ministers  of  the  gospel, 
may  be  considered  as  a  complete  body  of  divinely  in- 
spired ecclesiastical  canons,  to  he  observed  by  the 
Christian  clergy,  of  all  communions,  to  the  end  of  the 
world."  The  island  of  Crete,  now  Candid,  where 
Titus  was  a  resident,  was  renowned  in  ancient  times 
for  the  salubrity  of  its  climate  ;  for  the  richness  and 
fertility  of  its  soil ;  for  its  hundred  cities ;  for  the  ex- 
cellence of  its  laws,  given  by  its  king  Minos  ;  for 
Mount  Ida,  where  Jupiter  was  said  to  have  been  pre- 
served from  the  jealousy  of  his  father  Saturn;  for  the 
sepulchre  of  Jupiter  ;  and  in  fact,  for  being  the  cradle 
of  the  gods,  most  of  the  absurdities  that  have  been 
embodied  into  the  heathen  mythology  having  there 
had  their  origin.  The  Cretans,  though  at  an  early  pe- 
riod celebrated  for  their  great  advances  in  civilization, 


and  for  an  admirable  system  of  laws,  were  notorious 
for  covetousness.  piracy,  luvury,  and  especially  for  ly- 
ing; insomuch  that  krctiz/in.  In  art  like  a  Cretan, 
became  a  proverb  for  On:,  irini;  and  tilling  lies:  and 
a  Cretan  lie  signified  one  that  was  remarkable  tor  its 
magnitude  and  impudence.  They  were  one  of  the 
nations  against  which  the  Grecian  proverb,  "  beware 
of  the  three  K's,"  (in  English  C.)  was  directed  ;  i.  e. 
Kappadocia,  Kilicia,  and  Krete  ;  and  Potybius 
(1.  tv.  c.  8.  53,  &c.)  represents  them  as  disgraced  by 
piracy,  robbery,  and  almost  every  crime  ;  and  the.  only- 
people  in  the  world  who  found  nothing  sordid  in  mo- 
ney, however  acquired.  With  this  agrees  their  cha- 
racter given  by  F.pimi  nides,  one  of  their  own  poets,  as 
quoted  by  St.  Paul.  (ch.  i.  12, 13,)  from  a  work  of  his  no 
longer  extant,  entitled  Concerning  Oracles,  and 
which  the  Apostle  declares  constituted  their  true  cha- 
racter : 


Over  this  mass  of  idolatry  and  corruption,  however,  the 
gospel  triumphed,  producing  by  its  benign  and  heaven- 
ly influences,  puiity,  honesty,  truth,  and  every  moral 
anil  <  'hri-tian  virtue  ;  nor  has  the  successive  subjuga- 
tion of  t  lie]  lenple  by  the  Saracens  and  Turks  been  ever 
able  wholly  In  extinguish,  though  it  has  obscured,  the 
light  of  Christianity  which  mice  .-In  men]  ion  them  with 
such  splendour.  The  island  is  divided  into  twelve 
bishop-  .-ees.  under  the  patriarch  of  Constantinople; 
but  the  execrable  Turk-,  though  they  profess  to  allow 
the  Christians  the  free  exercise  of  their  religion,  will 
not  permit  them  to  repair  their  churches,  many  of 
which  they  have  converted  into  mosques ;  and  it  is 
only  by  the  influence  of  large  sums  of  gold,  paid  to  the 
pashas,  that  they  can  keep  their  lvhgions  bouses  from 
total  dilapidation. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  PHILEMON. 

INTRODUCTION. 


Philemon  appears  to  have  been  a  person  of  some 
consideration  at  Colosse,  and  in  the  church  at  that 
place,  who  had  been  converted  by  the  ministry  of  St. 
Paul,  probably  during  his  abode  at  Ephesus  ;  Onesi- 
mus,  a  slave  of  Philemon,  having,  as  it  is  generally 
thought,  been  guilty  of  some  dishonesty,  fled  from  his 
master,  and  came  to  Rome  ;  where  the  Apostle  was 
at  that  time  under  confinement  the  first  time,  as  ap- 
pears by  his  expectation  of  being  shortly  released, 


preaching  of  the  Apostle,  "in  his  own  hired  house,'  .. 
pleased  God  to  bless  it  to  his  conversion.  After  he 
had  given  satisfactory  evidence  of  a  real  change,  and 
manifested  an  excellent  and  amiable  disposition, 
which  greatly  endeared  him  to  St.  Paul,  he  was  sent 
back  to  his  master  by  the  Apostle,  who  wrote  this 
Epistle  to  reconcile  Philemon  to  his  once  unfaithful 
servant. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

Foley  expresses  his  admiration  of  the  tenderness  and  I  interceding  with  an  absent  friend,  for  a  beloved  con- 
delicacy  ofthis  epistle.  There  is  certainly  something  i  vert  in  a  state  of  slavery,  in  a  manner  full  of  kind- 
very  melting  and  persuasive  in  every  part.  It  is  a  ly  affection,  according  with  the  sensibility  of  his 
warm,  affectionate,   authoritative  teacher,  ardently  I  mind. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
HEBREWS. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Hebrews  were  the  Jews  in  Judea,  who  spoke 
a  dialect  of  the  Hebrew,  and  were  so  called  to  distin- 
guish them  from  those  who  resided  among  the  Greeks, 
and  spoke  their  language,  and  were  called  Hellenist-, 
or  Greeks,  (Acts  vi.  1  ;  ix.  29  ;  xi.  20.)  Tosuchofthe 
Hebrews  as  professed  Christianity  this  Epistle  was 
addressed,  according  to  the  opinion  of  the  ancient 
Christian  writers,  and  the  best  modern  critics  ;  and 
this  derision  is  corroborated  by  the  internal  evidence 
of  the  Epistle  itself,  which  contains  many  things  pe- 
culiarly suitable  to  the  believers  in  Judea.  Though 
Hebrew  was  commonly  spoken  by  the  persons  to 
whom  this  Epistle  was  sent,  there  is  no  necessity  to 
suppose  with  Origen,  J>  rome,  and  others,  that  it  was 
1}  written  in  that  language,  and  afterwards 
translated  into  Greek  by  Luke,  Barnabas,  or  Cle- 
ment: for  the  latter  language  was  then  universallv 
understood,  and  much  esteemed  by  the  inhabitants  of 
Palestine,  and  the  apostolical  Epistles  being  intended 
for  the  useof  the  whole  i  inistian  world,  as  well  as  for 
the  persons  to  whom  they  were  sent,  it  was  more  proper 
that  they  should  be  written  in  Greek,  than  in  any  pro- 


vincial dialect.  In  fact,  the  circumstance  of  there  be- 
ing no  authentic  report  or  tradition  respecting  any  one 
copy  of  the  Hebrew  Epistle  ;  the  style  of  the  epistle 


authentic  report  or  tradition  respecting  any  one 
style  of  the 
throughout,  which  has  all  the  air  of  an  original ;  the 


occurrence  of  numerous  paronomasias  on  Greek 
words  ;  the  interpretation  of  Hebrew  names,  such  as 
Melchisedec  by  King  of  Righteousness,  and  Saleyn, 
by  peace,  in  a  manner  by  no  means  like  the  addi- 
tions of  a  translator  ;  and  the  quotations  from  the  Old 
Testament  being  generally  taken  from  the  Septua- 
gjnt,  even  where  that  version  in  some  degree  varies 
from  the  Hebrew  ;  all  these  facts  furnish  positive  and 
conclusive  evidence  that  it  was  originally  written  in 
the  Greek  language,  in  which  it  i-  now  extant.  Though 
St.  Paul's  name  is  not  affixed  to  this  Epistle,  (which  he 
probably  omitted  because  he  was  obnoxious  to  the 
enemies  of  Christianity  in  Judea,)  yet  the  general  tes 
timony  of  antiquity,  the  current  tradition  of  the  church, 
the  superscription,  "  The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle 
to  the  Hebrews,"  being  found  in  all  our  manuscripts, 
except  one,  and  the  agreement  of  the  style,  or  phrases, 
allusions,  and  exhortations,  with  those  in  the  acknow- 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 

the  point  of  beingso.    Consequently  it  was  written 


ledged  Epistles  of  St  Paul,  determine  it  to  be  the  ge- 
nuine production  of  that  eminent  Apostle  ;  to  which 
conclusion  Carpznv,  Wliitby,  Lardncr  Mackmght 
Hales,  RoscviniU.r,  Vti.gel,  Bp.  Tomlmc,  Home, 
Totonsend,  anil  almost  every  other  modem  commen- 
tator and  eritie,  after  weighing  the  mass  of  evidence, 
both  external  and  internal  are  constrained  to  arrive. 
If  then  St.  Paul  wa>  the  author  ot  i  his  Epistle,  the  time 
when,  and  the  place  where,  it  was  written,  may  be 
easily  ascertained  ;  for  the  salutation  horn  the  saints 
in  Italy,  (eh.  xiii.  24,)  and  his  promise  ot  seeing  the 
Hebrews  shoitly,  (ver.  23.)  plainly  intimate  that  his 
!  was  tin 


first  imprisonment  at  Rome 


terminated,  or 
CONCLUDING  REMARKS 


from  Italy,  perhaps  'from  Koine,  soon  after  the  El 
ties  to  the  Colos-ians,  Phihppiaus,  and  Philemon, 
either  at  the  end  of  A.  n.  62,  or  more  probably  in  the 
beginning  of  the  year  63.  Tho  grand  design  ot  the 
Apostle,  in  willing  this  Epistle,  was,  to  guard  tin- 
Jews  in  Palestine,  who  were  then  m  a  state  ot  pover- 
ty affliction,  and  persecution,  against  apostacy  from 
the  faith  :  by  proving  the  truth  of  the  grand  doctrines 
of  Christianity,  and  by  showing  that  it  was  the  com- 
pletion and  perfection  of  the  .Mosaic  dispensation,  the 
rites  and  ceremonies  of  which  were  but  types  ot  the 
New  Testament  dispensation. 


The  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  observes  Dr  Hales, 
is  a  masterly  supplement  to  the  Epistles  to  the  Ro- 
mans and  Galatians,  and  alsoa  luminous  commenta- 
ry on  them  ;  showing  that  all  the  legal  dispensation 
was  originally  designed  to  he  superseded  by  the  new 
and  better  covenant  of  the  Christian  dispensation,  m 
a  connected  chain  of  argument,  evincing  the  pro- 
foundest  knowledge  of  both.  The  internal  excellence 
of  this  epistle,  as  connecting  the  Old  1  estament  and 
the  New  in  the  most  convincing  anil  instructive  man- 
ner, and  elucidating  both  i v   fully  than  any  other 

Epistle,  or  perhaps  than  all  nl  them,  places  its  divine 
inspiration  beyond  all  doubt..  We  here  find  the  great 
doctrines  which  are  set  hath  in  other  parts  of  the  New 
Testament,  stated,  proved,  and  applied  to  practical 
purposes  in  the  most  impressive  maimer.  Hence  this 
Epistle,  as  Dr.  .1.  Clarke  remarks,  is  by  far  the  most 
important  and  useful  of  all  the  apostolic  writings  :  all 
11, Sdoctrines  of  the  Gospel  — 


with  the  J 
writer  ever; 
cjuainted  wi 
of  tliis  Epi; 
knows  the  tradit 


it,  embodied,  illus- 


references  and  examples  the  most  striking  and 
trious,  and  In  arguments  the  most  cogent  and  con- 
vincing It  is  an  epitome  ot  the  dispensations  ot  God 
toman,  from  the  foundation  of  the  world  to  the  ad- 
vent of  Christ.  It  is  not  only  the  sum  of  the  Gospel, 
but  the  sum  and  completion  of  the  Law,  of  which  it 
is  also  a  most  beautiful  and  luminous  comment. 
Without  this,  the  law  of  IMoses  had  never  been  fully 
understood,  nor  Hod's  design  in  giving  it  clearly  appre- 
hended. With  this,  all  is  clear  and  plain  ;  and  the 
ways  of  God  with  man  rendered  consistent  and  har- 
monious. The  Apostle  appears  to  have  taken  a  por- 
tion of  one  of  his  own  Epistles  for  his  text,—  Christ 
is  the  end  of  the  law  for  righteousness  to  them  that 
believe-"  and  has  most  amply  and  impressively  de- 
monstrated his  pr isiiion.  All  the  rites,  ceremonies, 

and  sacrifices  of  the  Mosaic  institution,  are  shown  to 
have  had  Christ  for  their  object  and  end  ;  and  to  have 
had  neither  intention  nor  meaning  but  in  reference  to 
Him  ■  yea,  as  a  system  to  be  without  substance,  as  a 
law  to  be  without  reason,  and  its  enactments  to  be 
both  impossible  and  absurd,  if  taken  out  of  this  refer- 
ence and  connexion.  Never  were  premises  more 
clearly  stated  ;  never  was  an  argument  handled  in  a 
more  masterly  manner  ;  and  never  was  a  conehi-ion 
more  legitimately  and  satisiuctorii>  brought  forth. 
The  matter  is  -every  where  the  most  interesting  ;  the 
manner  is  throughout  the  most  engaging;  and  the 
language  is  most  beautifully  adapted  to  the  whole- 
every  where  appropriate,  ahvajs  nervous  and  ener- 
getic, dignified  as  is  the  subject,  pure  and  elegant  as 
that  of  the  most    accomplished  Grecian  orators    and 

harmonious  and  diversified  as  the  music  ol  tnespneres. 

So  mauv  are  the  beauties,  so  great  the  excellenCJ  ,  so 
instructive  the  matter,  so  pleasing  the  manner,  and 
so  cxceodm-l)  interesting  the  whole,  that  it  may  be 
read  a  hundred  times  over  without  perceiving  any 
thing  of  sameness,  and  with  new  and  increased  in- 
formation at  each  reading.  This  latter  is  an  excel 
lency  whirl)  belongs  to  the  whole  revelation  ot  God  ; 

but  to  n irt  of  it  in  such  a  peculiar  and  superemi- 

nent  manner,  as  to  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  That 
it  was  written  to  Jews,  naturally  such,  the  whole  struc- 
ture of  the  Epistle  proves.     Had  it  been  written  to  the 


Gentiles,  not  one  in  ten  thousand  of  them  would  have 
comprehended  the    argument,   beemi-e  iinacuiiauiieu 

es     He  who  Is  well  ac 
w,  sits  down  to  thestudj 

advantage  ;  and  he  who 
Elders,  and  the  Talmiidic 
iiiuMialions'of'tho  written  and  pretended  oral  law  of 
the  .leu,.  ,s  still  more  likely  to  enter  into  and  com- 
prehend, the  Apostles  meaning.  INo  man  has  adopt- 
ed a  more  hk.lv  wa>  of  explaining  its  p  iraseologj 
than  Srhoetgeii.  who  has  traced  its  peculiar  diction 
to  Jewish  sources;  and.  according  to  him.  Me  propo- 
sition of  the  whole  Epistle  is  this:  JESUS  OF  NAZA- 
RETH IS  THE  TRUE  GOD  And,  in  order  to  column, 
the  Jews  of  the  truth  of  this  proposition,  the  Apostle 
,ge,  but  three  arguments  :-l.  Christ  is  superior  to  the 
:ngels.  2.  He  is  superior  to  Moves.  3.  He  is  superior 
t,,,|„,r./).  These  arguments  would,  ape;  ar  more  dis- 
tinctly were  it  not  for  the  improper  division  of  the 
,|,,-,e;e;-:n,  conscience  of  which  thai  one ^excel- 
lency of  the  Apostle's  is  not  noriced-lus  ape 
of  every  argument,  and  the  sl,o,,g  exhortation  foim,  eC 

upon  it      SvlwctL'oi  has  very  pr L-rly  remarked  that 

commentators  have  ,-r,  ntly  uus eistood  '^Apos- 
tle's meaning  through  their  unneoiiuiiitance  with  the 
Jewish  writings,  and  then  pecu bar  phraseology,  to 
which  the  Afiostle  is  continually  referring,  ami  ot 
which  he  makes  incessant  use.  He  also  supposes 
allowing  for  the  immediate  and  direct  inspiration  id 
the  Apostle,  that  be  had  n,  view  this  remarkable  say- 
ing of  the  Rabbins  ,.,,  Isaiah  hi  13  -  Behold  my  ser- 
vant shall  deal  prudently,  he  shall  be  exalted  and  ex- 
tolled, and  be  very  high.''  Rabbi  Tanchym, quoting 
Yalkut  Simeoni,  (p.  ii.  fit  53,)  says.  T his  is  the 
king  Messiah,  who  shall  be  greatly  ex  oiled  and  ele- 
vated :  He  shall  be  elevated  above  Abraham;  shall 
be  more  eminent  than  Moses  ;  and  be  more  exalted 
than  the  ministering  angels.'  ( jr.  as  it  is  expressed 
in  Yalkut  Kadosh,  (fob  144.)  "  The  Messiah  is  greater 
than  the  patriarchs,  than  Moses,  and  i  ban  the  minis- 
tering angels."  These  sayings  the  Apostle  shows  to 
have  been  fulfilled  in  our  Mes,,:,l,  and  as  he  dwel  s 
on  the  superiority  of  our  Lord  to  all  these  illustrious 
persons,  because  they  were  at  the  very  top  of  all  com- 
parisons among  the  Jews  ;  He,  according  to  their 
pinion,  who  was  greater  than  all  thes e  mus :  be 
greater  than  all  created  beings.  This  is.  the  point 
s  ,  .  ,    ,,  .    . .i„  i — *..i,r..,  tr,  r,mi-o    m  order  to 


,slle  undertakes   to  prove,   in 
show  the  Godhead  of  Christ  ;  and  therefore,  if  ' weii.iu 
him  proving  that  Jesus  was  greater  than  the  patri- 
archs, greater  than  Aaron,  greater  than  Moses,  and 


greater  than  the  angels,  he  must  be  understood  to 
mean,  according  to  the  Jewish  phraseology,  that  Jesus 
is  an  uncreated  being,  infinitely  greater  than  all  others 
whether  earthly  or  heavenly,  For,  as  they  allowed  he 
greatest  eminence  next  to  God,  to  angelic  beings,  he 
Apostle  concludes.  "Thai  Hewhois  greater  than  the 
angels  is  truly  God  ;  but  Christ  is  greater  than  the  an- 
gels :  therefore  Christ  is  truly  God."  Nothing  can  be 
clearer  than  that  this  is  the  Apostle's  grand  argu- 
ment ;  and  the  proofs  and  illustrations  of  it  meet  the 
reader  in  almost  every  verse. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 


INTRODUCTION. 


JAMES,  the  Bon  of  Alpheus,  the  brother  of  Jacob, 
and  the  near  relation  of  our  Lord,  called  also  James 
the  Las,  probably  because  he  was  of  lower  stature, 
or  younger,  than  the  other  James,  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
is  generally  allowed  to  be  ihc  writer  of  tliis  Epistle  ; 


and  the  few  that  have  doubted  this  have  assigned  very 
slight  reasons  for  their  dissent,  and  advanced  very 
weak  arguments  on  the  other  side.  It  is  reco'-dedin 
ecclesiastical  history,  and  the  book  of  the  Acts i  ol  the 
Apostles  confirms  the  fact,  that  he  generally  resided 
07 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING-  REMARKS  ON  EACH  BOOK 


at  Jerusalem,  supcrinten 
and  in  the  ncighbouriiiE 
which  was  terminated  I 
This  Epistle  appears  to 
time  before  his  death 


lunches  in  that  city, 
o  the  end  of  his  life, 
dniti  about  A.  D.  62. 
a  written  but  a  short 
.  and  it  is  probable  that  the  sharp 
rebukes  and  awful  warnings  given  in  it  to  his  country- 
men excited  that  persecuting  rage  which  terminated 
his  life.  It  is  styled  Catholic,  or  (inn  ral,  because  it 
was  not  addressed  to  any  particular  church,  but  to  the 


Jewish  nation  throughout  their  dispersions.  Though 
its  genuineness  was  doubted  for  a  considerable  time.yet 
its  insertion  in  the  ancient  Syriac  version,  which  was 
executed  at  the  close  of  the  first,  or  the  beginning  of  the 
second  century,  and  the  citation  of,  or  allusion  to  it,  by 
Clement  of  Rome,  Hennas,  and  Ignatius,  and  its  be- 
imj  quoted  by  Driven,  Jerome,  Athanasius,  and  most 
of  the  subsequent  ecclesiastical  writers, as  well  as  its  in- 
ternal evidence,  are  amply  sufficient  to  prove  the  point. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF   PETER. 

INTRODUCTION. 

That  Simon  Peter,  or  Cephas,  the  son  of  Jonas,  :  when  St.  Paul,  as  a  Roman  citizen,  was  beheaded. 

and  the  Apostle  of  our  Lord,  was  the  author  of  this     St.  Jerome  adds,  that  "he  was  buried  at  Rome,  in 


Epistle,  has  never  been  disputed  ;  and  its  genuineness 
and  canonical  authority  are  amply  continued  by  its  be- 
ing quoted  or  refern  illn  by  Pol  near  p.  <  'It  ment  of  Rome, 
the  martyrs  of  Lyons,  Theophilus,  bishop  of  Antioch, 
Papias,  Ircnmis,  Clement  of  Alexandria,  and  Terlul- 
lian.  We  have  already  seen  the  history  of  this  Apos- 
tle as  detailed  in  the  Gospels  and  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles  ;  in  addition  to  which,  we  learn  from  ecclesi- 
astical history  that  he  went  to  Rome,  in  the  reign  cf 
Nero,  where  he  suffered  martyrdom,  being  crucified 
with  his  head  downwards,  at  or  near  the  same  time 


the  Vatican,  near  the  triumphal  way  ;  and  is  in  vene- 
ration over  all  the  world."  He  wrote  this  Epistle,  as 
is  generally  allowed,  some  little  time  before  his  death, 
probably  about  A.  D.  64,  to  the  Christians,  doubtless 
both  Jewish  and  Gentile  converts,  in  the  different  pro- 
vinces of  Asia  Minor;  and  most  probably  from  Rome, 
mystically  called  Babylon,  (ch.  v.  13,)  as  (Ecu  mot  ins, 
Bede,  and  other  fathers,  Groiius,  Whitby,  Mack-night, 
Lardner,  Hales  Home,  Toumsend,  and  all  the  learned 
of  the  Romish  church,  suppose  ;  and  which  is  strongly 
corroborated  by  the  general  testimony  of  antiquity. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


As  the  design  of  this  Epistle  is  excellent,  remarks 
Macknizht,  so  its  execution,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
best  critics,  does  not  fall  short  of  its  design.  Ostcr- 
vald  says  of  the  first  Epistle  of  Peter,  "  it  is  one  of 
the  finest  books  of  the  New  Testament  ;"  and  of  the 
second,  "that  it  is  a  most  excellent  Epistle,  and  is 
written  with  great  strength  and  majesty."  Erasmus 
pronounces  the  fust  Epistle  to  be  "  worthy  the  prince 
of  the  Apostles,  and  full  of  apostolical  dignity  and  au- 
thority ;"  and  adds,  "  it  is  sparing  in  words,  but  full  of 
sense."  "  St.  Peter's  style,"  as  Dr.  Blackmail  justly 
observes,  "expresses  the  noble  vehemence  and  fer- 
vour of  his  spirit,  the  full  knowledge  he  had  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  the  strong  assurance  he  had  of  the  truth 
and  certainty  of  his  doctrine  ;  and  he  writes  with  the 
authority  of  the  first  man  in  the  college  of  the  Apos- 
tles. He  writes  with  that  quickness  and  rapidity  of 
style,  with  that  noble  neglect  of  some  of  the  lorinal 
consequences  and  niceties  of  grammar,  still  preserving 
its  true  reason,  and  natural  analogy,  (which  are  af 
ways  mark;  of  a  sublime  genius,)  that  you  can  scarce- 
ly perceive  the  pan-os  of  his  discourse,  and  distinction 
of  his  periods.  The  great  Joseph  Scaliser  calls  Pe- 
ter's first  Epistle  majestic;  and  I  hope  he  was  more 
judicious  than  to  exclude  the  second,  though  he  did 
not  name  it.  A  noble  majestyand  becoming  freedom 
are  what  distinguish  Peter;  a  devout  and  judicious 
person  cannot  read  him  without  solemn  attention  and 
awful  concern.  The  conflagration  of  this  world,  and 
future  judgment  of  angels  and  men,  in  the  third  chap- 
ter of  the  second  Epistle,  is  described  in  such  strong 


and  terrible  terms,  such  awful  circumstances,  that  in 
the  description  we  see  the  planetary  heavens  and  this 
our  earth  wrapped  up  with  devouring  tlames  ;  hear  the 
groans  ol  an  expiring  world,  and  the  crashes  of  nature 
tumbling  into  universal  ruin.  And  what  a  solemn  and 
moving  Epiphouoma,  or  practical  inference,  is  that! 
'  Since,  therefore,  all  these  things  must  he  dissolved, 
what  manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  holy  con- 
versation and  godliness'— in  all  parts  of  holy  and 
Christian  life,— in  all  instances  of  justice  and  charitv  1 
'  The  meanest  soul,  and  lowest  imagination,'  sins  an 
ingenious  man,  '  cannot  think  of  that  time,  and  the 
awtul  descriptions  we  meet  with  of  it  in  this  place, 
and  several  others  of  Holy  Writ,  without  the  greatest 
emotion  and  deepest  impressions.'"  "As  the  true 
Church  of  Christ,"  says  Dr.  Clarke,  "has  generally- 
been  m  a  state  of  suffer/, iv,  the  Epistles  of  St.  Peter 
have  ever  been  most  highly  prized  hv  all  believers. 
That  which  we  have  just  finished  is  an  admirable  let- 
ter, containing  some  of  the  most  impoitanl  maxims 
and  consolations  for  the  church  in  the  wilderness. 
No  Christian  can  read  it  without  deriving  from  it  both 
light  and  life.  Ministers,  especially,  .-hould  study  it 
well,  that  they  may  know  how  to  comfort  their  flocks 
when  in  persecution  or  adversity.  He  never  speaks  to 
good  in  any  spiritual  case  who  is  not  furnished  out  of 
the  Divine  treasury.  God's  words  invite,  solicit,  and 
command  assent :  on  them  a  man  may  confidently 
rely.  The  words  of  man  may  be  true,  but  they  are 
not  infallible.  This  is  the  character  of  God's  word 
alone." 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF  PETER. 

INTRODUCTION. 


The  writer  of  this  Epistle  calls  himself  "  Simon 
Peter,"  (ch.  i.  1.  Ac.  xv.  14.  Gr.)  "  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  j"  alludes  to  circumstances  and  facts  which 
agree  with  none  but  Peter,  Cell.  i.  14—16.  John  xxi. 
19  ;)  calls  it  his  second  Epistle,  (ch.  iii.  1  ;)  and  speaks 
of  his  "  beloved  brother  Paul,"  (ch.  iii.  15.)  It  must, 
therefore,  either  be  the  work  of  the  Apostle  Peter,  or 
of  one  who  personated  him  ;  but  this  latter  supposi- 
tion, that  of  forging  the  name  of  an  apostle,  and  per- 
sonating him,  is  wholly  inconsistent  with  the  remarka- 
ble energy  with  which  i he  writer  inculcates  holiness, 
and  the  solemn  yet  affectionate  manner,  in  which  he 
testifies  against  the  delusions  of  those  by  whom  it 


was  neglected.  Some  doubts,  however,  of  its  genuine- 
ness and  divine  authority  were  entertained  in  the  pri- 
mitive church,  which  Ji  ronn  ascribes  to  the  supposed 
dissimilarity  of  style  between  it  and  the  first  Epistle. 
But,  being  written  only  a  short  time  before  the  Apos- 
tle's martyrdom,  (ch.  i.  14,)  though  apparently  but  a 
short  time  after  the  first,  (ch.  i.  13,  15,)  and  not  ha- 
ving been  6o  publicly  avowed  by  him.  and  clearly 
known  to  be  his,  during  bis  lifetime,  the  scrupulous 
caution  of  the  church  hesitated  about  admitting  it 
into  the  sacred  canon,  till  internal  eviil,  nee  fully  con- 
vinced the  most  competent  judges  that  it  was  entitled 
to  that  high  distinction. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


DR.  Mackni?ht  justly  observes,  that  "  the  matters' 
contained  in  this  Epistle  are  highly  worthy  of  an  in- 
spired Apostle  ;  lor,  besides  a  variety  of  important 
discoveries,  all  lending  to  display  the  perfections  of 
God  and  the  glory  of  Christ,  we  find  in  it  exhortations 
to  virtue,  and  condemnations  of  vice,  delivered  with 
an  earnestness  of  feeling,  which  shows  the  author  to 
have  been  incapable  of  imposing  a  forged  writing  upon 
the  world  ;  and  that  his  sole  design  in  this  Epistle  was 
to  promote  the  interests  of  truth  and  virtue."    With 


regard  to  the  objection  against  the  genuineness  of  this 
Epistle  drawn  from  the  difference  of  style  between 
this  and  the  former  Epistle,  it  has  been  correctly  said, 
that  an  author's  style  is  regulated,  in  a  great  measure, 
by  the  nature  of  his  subject,  dilferent  subjects  naturally 
suggesting  different  styles  j  and  that  this  diversity  is 
confined  to  the  second  chapter  of  this  Epistle,  where 
the  subject  is  different  from  the  rest  of  St.  Peter's 
writings,  and  where  the  style  is  as  different  from  that 
of  the  other  two  chapters,  as  it  is  from  the  language 


OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


of  the  first  Epistle.  But  the  fact 
doth  Epistles  is  essentially  the  s 
says  Dr.  Bkick'rall.  "  w  ith  Mine-  ci 
difference  helwixt  tin-  siyle  of  t 
Epistles  ;  it  is  to  me  no  nun 
ot  the  same  persons  at  diffe 


that  the  style  of 
same.  "  I  cannot," 
critics,  find  any  great 
tli"  first  and  second 
.n  we  find  in  the  style 
times.  There  is  much 


the  same  energy  and  clear  brevity,  the  same  rapid  run 
of  language,  and  the  same  commanding  majesty  in 
them  hoth.  Take  them  together,  and  they  are  admi 
rahle  fur  beautiful  and  sprightly  figures,  adorable  and 
sublime  doctrines,  pure  and  heavenly  morals,  express- 
ed in  a  chaste,  lively,  and  graceful  style." 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF  JOHN. 

INTRODUCTION. 


Though  the  name  of  St.  John  is  not  affixed  to  this 
Epistle,  yet  it  has  been  received  without  hesitation  as 
the  genuine  production  of  that  Apostle  from  the  earli- 
est period  ot  the  Christian  church  ;  and  the  similarity 
of  sentiment  and  expression  between  it  and  his  Gos- 
pel, is  a  full  confirmation  of  the  truth  id' this  opinion. 

With  respect  to  the  date  of  this  Epistle,  there  is  a 
coiisider.'ihl  ■  di\ersity  of  opinion;  some  placing  it,  with 
Benson  and  Hales,  in  A.  D.  68  ;  others,  with  Bishop 
Twiilhh-,  in  A.  I).  69  ;  others,  with  Dr.  Lardner,  in 
A.  D.  90,  or  even  later ;  others,  with  Mill  and  Le 
Clerc,  in  A.  D.  91  or  92 ;  and  others,  with  Basnage  and 


Baronius,  in  A.  D.  93  or  99.  The  most  probable  of 
these  opinions,  however,  seems  to  be  that  which  as- 
signs it  an  early  date  :  for  it  would  appear  from  cer- 
tain expressions,  that  it  was  written  before  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem,  (chap.  ii.  18,)  and  while  the 
generation  which  had  seen  our  Lord  in  the  flesh  hail 
not  yet  passed  away,  (ch.  ii.  13,  14.)  It  appears,  as 
Lardner,  Mackniglit,  and  others  suppose,  to  have 
been  addressed  to  no  particular  church,  but  to  have 
been  intended  as  a  general  address  lor  the  use  of 
Christians  ofevery  denomination  and  country, in  strict 
accordance  with  its  title  of  Catholic  or  General. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 

INTRODUCTION. 


This  short  Epistle,  and  that  which  follows,  being 
written,  neither  to  any  church  by  name,  nor  to  the 
churches  at  large,  but  to  private  persons,  bad  probably 
been  kept  for  a  considerable  time  in  the  possession  of 
the  families  to  whom  they  were  originally  sent,  and 
were  not  discovered  till  long  after  the  Apostle's  de- 
cease, and  after  the  death  of  the  persons  to  whom 
they  had  been  addressed.  When  first  discovered,  all 
the  immediate  vouchers  tor  their  genuineness  were 
necessarily  gone  ;  and  the  church  of  Christ,  ever  on 


its  guard  against  imposture,  particularly  in  relation  to 
writings  profess  ing  to  be  the  work  of  Apostles,  hesita- 
ted to  receive  them  into  the  number  ofcanonical  Scrip- 
tures, until  it  was  fully  ascertained  that  they  were  di- 
vinely inspired.  Hence  they  were  not  generally  known 
and  acknowledged  us  the  inspired  production  of  St. 
John, in  the  earliest  ages. m  the  decided  manner  that  the 
preceding  Epistle  was  ;  but  their  coincidence  with  it  in 
sentiment,  manner,  and  language,  satisfied  all  at  an 
early  period.that  they  were  written  by  the  same  person. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  JUDE. 

INTRODUCTION. 


Jude,  or  Judas,  the  writer  of  this  Epistle,  is  gene- 
rally and  justly  considered  to  have  been  Jude  the 
Apostle,  called  also  Lcbheiis,  whose  surname  was 
Thaddeus,  brother  of  James  the  Less,  (ver.  1,)  and 
the  brother,  or  near  relative,  of  our  Lord.  Some  hesi- 
tation, however,  as  to  the  genuineness  of  this  Epistle, 
seems  to  have  prevailed  in  the  church,  which  was  at 
length  fully  removed;  though  some  learned  modem 
writers,  apparently  on  very  slight  grounds,  have  en- 
deavoured to  revive  it.  It  is  objected,  that  he  calls 
himself,  not  an  Apostle,  but  "a  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ;"  but  so  also  does  Paul,  in  his  inscription  to 
the  Philippians ;  and  the  word  apostle  is  omitted  in 
the  Epistle  to  Philemon,  and  in  that  to  the  Thessalo- 
nians  ;  neither  does  John,  in  his  Epistles,  use  the  word 
apostle,  nor  mention  his  own  name.  Jude  is  also 
supposed  to  quote  apocryphal  books— for  there  is  no 
evidence  that  this  was  really  the  case  ;  but  does  not 
St.  Paul  quote  heathen  poets,  and  Jewish  traditions. 


when  what  was  true  in  them  might  he  aaduced  to 
good  purpose,  without  at  all  sanctioning  the  fables 
which  they  contained,  or  inducing  a  suspicion  that  he 
was  not  an  inspired  writer?  (Acts  xvii.  38.  1  Co.  xv. 
33.  2Tim.  iii.  8.  Tit.  i.  12.)  These  are  the  principal 
objections  ;  and  they  amount  to  nothing  against  the 
internal  evidence,  and  the  general  current  of  antiquity. 
Lardner  shows,  that  it  is  found  in  all  the  ancient  cat- 
alogues of  the  sacred  writings  of  the  New  Testament ; 
is  considered  genuine  by  Clement  of  Alexandria  ;  and 
is  quoted,  as  St.  .hide's  production,  by  Tertullian,\>y 
Origen,  and  by  the  greater  part  of  the  ancients  men- 
tioned by  Eusebiits.  Its  genuineness  is  fully  estab- 
lished by  the  matter  contained  in  it,  which  is  every 
way  worthy  of  an  inspired  Apostle  of  Jesus  Christ; 
and,  as  Mackniglit  truly  observes,  there  is  no  error 
taught.no  evil  practice  enjoined,  for  the  sake  of  which 
any  impostor  could  be  induced  to  impose  a  forgery  of 
this  kind  on  the  world. 


ST.  JUDE. says  Origrn,\v\s  written  an  Epistle  in  a 
few  lines  indeed,  but  full  of  vigorous  expressions  of 
heavenly  grace.  He  briefly  and  forcibly  represents  the 
dete-u  ill!.-  doetiiues  and  practices  of  certain  false 
teachers,  generally  supposed  lobe  the  impure  Gnostics, 
Nicolaitans,  and  followers  of  Simon  Magus  ;  and  re- 
proves these  profligate  perverters  of  sound  principled 


and  patrons  of  lewdness,  with  a  holy  indi  •n.-ili- 
just  severity  ;  while  at  the  same  time  he  exhorts  all 
sound  Christians,  with  genuine  apostolic,  charity,  to 
ion  on  these  deluded  wretches, 
and  to  endeavour  vigorously  to  reclaim  them  from  the 
ways  of  hell,  and  pluck  them  as  brands  out  of  the  fire. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 

The  great,  similarity  between  this  Epistle  and  the  se- 
cond chapter  oft  he  second  Hpistli  of  Pel  er.  has  already 
been  remarked.  Both  writers  are  nearly  alike  in  sub- 
ject, style,  vehemence,  and  holy  indignation  against 
impudence  and  lewdness,  and  against  those  who  in- 
vidiously undermine  chastity,  puiity,  and  sound  prin- 
ciples. The  expressions  are  remarkably  strong,  the 
languagn  animated,  and  the  figures  and  comparisons 
bold,  apt,  and  striking.  There  are  no  nobler  amplifica- 
tions in  any  author,  than  in  these  writers,  when  they 
expose  the  delinquencies  of  these  false  teachers,  which 
they  severely  brand,  emphatically  expose,  and  yet  hap- 
pily express  in  all  the  purity  and  chastity  of  language. 


THE  REVELATION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 

INTRODUCTION. 


It  is  a  remarkable  circumstance,  (says  Home,)  that 
the  authenticity  of  this  book  was  very  generally,  if 
not  universally,  acknowledged  during  fhe  two  first 
centuries;  and  yet,  in  the  third  century,  it.  began  to  he 
questioned.  This  seems  to  have  been  occasioned  by 
i absurd  notions  concerning  the  Millennium,  that 


which  notions  their  opponents  injudi- 

i  discredit, 

_  So  little, 

i  portion  c  " 

the  ordeal  of  criticism,  to  which  it,  has  in  consequence 

:  id,  that  (as  sir  Isaac  Newton  has  long 


on  iiiispook;  which  notions  tneir  opponen 
ciously  and  presumptuously  endeavoured  to 
by  denying  the  authority  of  the  book  itself. 
however,  has  this  portion  of  Holy  Writ  sufT 


a  few  well-meaning,  but  fanciful  expositors,  grounded '  since  remarked)  "  there  is  no  other  book  of  the  New 


INTRODUCTORY  AND  CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


Testament  so  strongly  attested,  or  commented  upon 
so  early,  as  the  Apocalypse." 

The  external,  evidence  for  the  authenticity  and  di- 
vine authority  of  this  hook,  rests,  as  does  also  that  of 
the  other  books  of  the  New  Testament,  in  a  great 
measure  upon  the  testimony  of  the  early  Christian 
fathers.  And  here  Woodhouse  produces  passages  from 
Ignatius  and  Pulycarp  n.s  early  as  A.  D.  107  and  108. 
Jerome  slates,  that  Justin  Martyr  (about  A.  D.  120) 
commented  on  some  parts  of  this  mysterious  book; 

and  a  commentary  on  the  whole  is  nlioned  among 

the  works  of. Uclit'i,  Bishop  of  Sardis,  A.  D.  177.  Ire- 
TUBUS,  who  flourished  about  the  same  time,  and  was, 
in  early  life,  acquainted  with  Pulycarp,  often  quoted 
this  book  as  the  Kevelatiou  of  John  the  Evangelist, 
and  the  disciple  of  the  Lor.l.  "  His  testimony  for  this 
book  (says  Lardiur)  is  so  strong'  and  full,  that,  consi- 
dering the  age  of  Irt'iuru.1,  he  serins  to  put  it  beyond 
all  question,  that  it  is  the  work  of  John  the  Apostle 
and  Evangelist."  Later  authorities  need  not  be  men- 
tioned. 

The  next  question  relates  to  the  date  of  this  book. 
The  most  probable  and  generally  received  opinion  is, 
that  it  was  written  during  John's  banishment  to  the 
Isle  of  Patmos.  by  Domitian,  in  the  latter  part  of  his 
reien  ;  that  is,  in  the  year  A.  D.  96,  in  the  latter  part 
of  which  he  died,  or  immediately  after,  when  the 
apostle  was  set  at  liberty.  This  has  been  clearly 
shown  by  Larduer.  Lamps.  Wnndlmuse,  and  others. 
The  former  says,   that  "  all  antiquity  is  abundantly 


agreed,  that  Domitian  was  the  author  of  John's  ban- 
ishment." This  also  has  the  express  sanction  of  Ire- 
nans-,  Oriniii,  and  other  early  lathers  ;  and  is  sup- 
ported by  strong  internal  evidence  :  for  this  book  de- 
scribes the  seven  Asiatic  churches  as  not  onlj  existing, 
but  as  having  flourished,  and,  some  of  them,  subse- 
quently decayed,  which  could  not  have  been  the  case 
at  a  much  earlier  date. 

Another  question,  and  one  we  think  least  attended 
to,  relates  to  the  scenic  representations  here  described. 
The  exhibitions  in  the  first  and  fourth  c I i.upters,  strong- 
ly remind  us  of  the  scenes  exhibited  in  the  prophecies 
of  Isaiah,  Daniel,  and  Ezekiel  :  but  in  chapters  v.  and 
vi.  we  have  a  volume,  or  roll  of  parchment,  sealed 
with  seven  seals :  each  of  which,  as  it  opens,  displays 
(as  suggested  by  Banner)  a  pictorial  delineation  of  cer- 
tain figures,  emblematical  of  future  events,  which  ex- 
hibitions become  more  and  more  vivid,  till  they  acquire 
all  the  interest  of  real  life  :  sounds  are  added  to  picto- 
rial representation,  and  the  great  Ezekiel  of  the  New 
Testament,  wrapt  in  prophetic  raptures,  hears  thun- 
ders unutterable,  and  describes  scenes  inconceivable. 

We  have  alluded  to  Ezekiel,  and,  indeed,  there  is  a 
singular  resemblance  between  his  visions  and  those 
of  the  beloved  disciple.  Both  saw  the  sapphire  throne, 
and  the  rainbow  round  about  it ;  with  the  glorious  vi- 
sion of  the  cherubic  animals.  Both  prefigure  the  terri- 
ble judgments  of  God  upon  the  earth,  and  particularly 
upon  Gog  and  Magog;  and  both  describe  the  New 
Jerusalem,  with  an  angel  measuring  the  temple. 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS. 


iii'-dii    jmi^r    01    imiin.ii    miiiju    o,     niiuc   ins   \j\\i 

culiar  creed  was  not  concerned)  has  declared, 
think  it  impossible  for  any  intelligent  and  candid  per- 
son, to  peruse  this  Book  without  being  struck,  in  the 
most  forcible  manner,  with  the  peculiar  dignity  and 
sublimity  of  its  composition,  superior  to  that  of  any 
other  writing  whatever  ;  so  as  to  be  convinced,  that, 
considering  the  age  in  which  it,  appeared,  none  but  a 
person  divinely  inspired  could  have  written  it.  These 
prophecies  are  also  written  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
satisfy  us  that  the  events  announced  to  us  were  really 
foreseen  ;  being  described  in  such  a  manner  as  no 
person,  writing  without  that  knowledge,  could  have 
done.  This  requires  such  a  mixture  of  clearness  and 
obscurity,  as  has  never  yet  been  imitated  by  any  for- 
gers of  prophecy  whatever.  Forgeries,  written  of 
course  after  the  events,  have  always  been  too  plain. 
It  is  only  in  the  Scriptures,  and  especially  in  the  Book 
of  Daniel,  and  this  of  the  Revelation,  that  we  find 
this  happy  mixture  of  clearness  and  obscurity  in  the 
accounts  of  ftiture  events."  The  obscurity  of  this 
prophecy,  which  has  been  urged  against  its  genuine- 
ness, necessarily  results  from  the  highly  figurative  and 
symbolical  language  in  winch  it  is  delivered,  and  is, 
in  fact,  a  strong  internal  proof  of  its  authenticity  and 
divine  original :  "  For  it  is  a  part  of  this  prophecy."  as 
Sir  Isaac  Newton  justly  remarks,  "  that  it  should  not 
be  understood  before  the  last  age  of  the  world  ;  and 
therefore  it  makes  for  the  credit  of  the  prophecy  that 
it  is  not  yet  understood.  The  folly  of  interpreters  lias 
been,  to  foretell  times  and  things  by  this  prophecy,  as 
if  God  designed  to  make  them  prophets.  By  this  rash- 
ness, they  have  not  only  exposed  themselves,  but 
brought  the  prophecy  also  into  contempt.  The  design 
of  God  was  much  otherwise.  He  gave  this,  and  the 
prophecies  of  the  Old  Testament,  not  to  gratify  men's 
curiosities  by  enabling  them  to  foreknow  things,  but 
that,  after  that  they  were  fulfilled,  they  might  be  inter- 
preted by  the  event ;  and  his  own  Providence,  not  the 
interpreters,  be  then  manifested  thereby  to  the  world. 
For  the  event  of  things,  predicted  many  ages  before, 
will  then  be  a  convincing  argument  that  the  world  is 
governed  by  Providence.  For  as  the  few  and  obscure 
prophecies  concerning  Christ's  first  coming  were  for 
setting  up  the  Christian  religion,  which  all  nations 
have  since  corrupted  i  so  the  many  and  clear  prophe- 
cies concerning  the  things  to  be  done  at  Christ's  se- 
cond coming,  are  not  only  for  predicting,  but  also  for 
effecting  a  recovery  and  re-establishment  of  the  long- 
lost  truth,  and  setting  up  a  kingdom  wherein  dwells 
righteousness.  The  event  will  prove  the  Apocalypse  ; 
and  this  prophecy,  thus  proved  and  understood,  will 
open  the  old  prophets ;  and  all  together  will  make 
known  the  true  religion,  and  establish  it.  There  is 
already  so  much  ot  the  prophecy  fulfilled,  that  as 
many  as  will  take  pains  in  this  study,  may  see  suffi- 
cient instances  ot'  God's  promise  ;  but  then  the  signal 
revolutions  predicted  by  all  the  holy  prophets,  will  at 
once  both  turn  men's  eyes  upon  considering  the  predic- 
tions, and  plainly  interpret  them.  Till  then  we  must 
70 


content  ourselves  with  interpreting  what  bath  beer 
already  fulfilled."  And,  as  Weston  observes,  "  if  we 
were  m  possession  of  a  complete  and  particular  histo- 
ry of  Asia,  not  only  of  great  events,  without  person  ot 
place,  names  or  dates,  but  of  the  exactest  biography. 
:  pin.  topography,  and  chronology,  we  might, 
perhaps,  still  be  able  to  explain  and  appropriate  mora 
circumstances  recorded  in  the  Revelation,  under  the 

en tors  of  the  East  and  the  West,  and  in  Arabia. 

Persia,  Tartary,  and  Asia,  the  seat  of  the  most  im- 
portant revolutions  with  which  the  history  of  Chris- 
tianity has  ever  been  interwoven  and  closely  connect 
ed."  History  is  the  great  interpreter  of  prophecy. 
"  Prophecy  is,  as  I  may  say,''  observes  Newton,  "  his- 
tory anticipated  and  contracted  ;  history  is  prophecy 
accomplished  and  dilated;  and  the  prophecies  ot 
Scripture  contain  the  fate  of  the  most  considerable 
nations,  and  the  substance  of  the  most  mcmorabl-i 
transactions  in  the  world,  from  the  earliest  to  the 
latest  times.  Daniel  and  St.  John,  with  regard  to 
those  latter  times,  are  more  copious  and  particular 
than  the.  other  prophets.  They  exhibit  a  series  and 
succession  if  the  most  important  events,  from  the 
first  of  ..-,  'our  great  empires  to  the  consummation  of 
all  thing  Their  prophecies  may  really  he  said  to  be 
a  Minima,  of  the  history  of  the  world  ;  andthe  history 
of  the  world  is  the  best  comment  upon  their  prophe- 
cies ....  and  tire  more  you  know  of  ancient  and 
modem  times,  and  the  farther  you  search  into  the 
truth  of  history,  the  more  you  will  he  satisfied  of  the 
truth  of  prophecy."  The  Revelation  was  designed  to 
supply  the  place  of  that  continued  succession  of  pro- 
phets, which  demonstrated  the  continued  providence 
of  God  to  the  patriarchal  and  Jewish  churches.  "  The 
majority  of  commentators  on  the  Apocalypse,"  says 
Toirnneiid.  "generally  acted  on  these  principles  of 
interpretation.  They  discover  in  this  Book  certain 
predictions  of  events  which  were  fulfilled  soon  after 
they  were  announced  ;  they  trace  in  the  history  of 
later  years  various  coincidences,  which  so  fully  agree 
with  various  parts  of  the  Apocalypse,  that  they  are 
justly  entitled  to  consider  them  as  the  fulfilment  of  its 
prophecies  ;  and,  by  thus  tracing  the  one  God  of  Reve- 
lation throimh  the  clouds  of  the-  il.uk  ages,  through  the 
storms  of  revolutions  and  wars,  through  the  mighty 
convulsions  which,  at  various  periods,  have  agitated 
the  world,  their  interpretations,  even  when  they  are 
most  contradictory,  when  they  venture  to  speculate 
concerning  the  future,  are  founded  on  so  much  un- 
doubted truth,  that  they  have  materially  confirmed  the 
wavering  faith  of  thousands.  Clouds  and  darkness 
mii-t  cover  the  brightness  of  the  throne  of  God,  till  it 
shall  please  him  to  enable  us  to  bear  the  brighter 
beams  of  Ins  glory.  In  the  mean  time,  we  trace  his 
footsteps  in  the  sea  of  the  Gentile  world,  his  path  in 
the  mighty  waters  of  the  ambitious  and  clashing  pas- 
sions of  man.  We  rejoice  to  anticipate  the  day  when 
the  bondage  of  Rome,  which  would  perpetuate  the  ln- 
!i  Hernial  and  spiritual  slavery  of  man,  shall  be  over- 
thrown, nnd  the  day-spring  of  united  knowledge  and 
holiness  bless  the  world." 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  MOSES,  CALLED  GENESIS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  creation  of  haven  ami  earth.    26  Of  man  in  the 
image  of  God.     29  The  appointment  of  food. 

IN  the  beginning  a  God  created  b  the 
heaven  and  the  earth. 

2  And  the  earth  was  °  without  form 
and  void ;  and  darkness  was  upon  the 
face  of  the  deep.  And  the  Spirit  d  of 
God  moved  upon  the  face  of  the  waters. 

3  And  God  said,  e  Let  there  be  light : 
r  and  there  was  light. 

4  And  God  saw  the  light,  that  it  was 
good  :  and  God  divided  B  the  light  from 
the  darkness. 

5  And  God  called  the  light  h  Day,  and 
the  darkness  he  called  Night.  And 
the  evening  and  the  morning  werei  the 
first  day. 

6  IT  And  God  said,  j  Let  there  be  a 
k  firmament  in  the  midst  of  the  waters, 
and  let  it  divide  the  waters  from  the 
waters. 

7  And  God  made  the  firmament,  l  and 
divided  the  waters  which  were  under 
the  firmament  from  the  waters  which 
were  m  above  the  firmament :  and  it 
was  so. 

8  And  God  called  the  firmament  Hea- 
ven. And  the  evening  and  the  morn- 
ing were  the  second  day. 

9  IT  And  God  said,  n  Let  the  waters 
under  the  heaven  be  gathered  together 
unto  one  place,  and  let  the  dry  land 
appear  :  and  it  was  so. 

10  And  Gotl  called  the  dry  land 
Earth ;  and  the  gathering  together  of 
the  waters  called  he  Seas  :  And  God 
saw  that  it  was  good. 

11  And  God  said,  Let  the  earth0  bring 
forth  P  grass,  the  herb  yielding  seed, 
and  the  fruit-tree  yielding  q  fruit  after 
his  kind,  whose  seed  is  in  itself  upon 
the  earth  :  and  it  was  so. 

12  And  the  earth  brought  forth  grass, 
and  herb  yielding  seed  after  his  kind, 
and  the  tree  yielding  fruit,  whose  seed 
was  in  itself,  after  his  kind  :  and  God 
saw  that  it  was  good. 

13  And  the  evening  and  the  morning 
were  the  third  day.  IL 

14  11  And  God  said,  Le»«rhere  be 
r  lights  in  the  firmament  of  the  heaven 
to  divide  the  s  day  from  the  night ;  and 
let  them  be  for  signs,  and  <■  for  seasons, 
and  for  days,  and  years  : 

15  And  let  them  be  for  lights  in  the 
firmament  of  the  heaven  to  give  light 
upon  the  earth  :  and  it  was  so. 

10  And  God  made  two  great  lights: 
the  greater  light  u  to  rule  the  day,  and 
the  lesser  light  to  rule  the  night :  he 
made  the  stars  also. 

17  And  God  set  them  in  the  firma- 
ment of  the  heaven  to  give  light  upon 
the  earth, 

18  And  to  v  rule  over  the  day  and  over 
the  night,  and  to  divide  the  light  from 
the  darkness :  and  God  saw  that  it 
was  good. 


Ko.l.'JO. 
Co.  1.16. 

c  Job  26.7. 

Je.4.23. 
il  Job  26. 13. 

Ps.lW.30. 
e  Ps.33.9. 

Mat.  8. 3. 
f  2  Cor. 4.6. 

Ep.5.14. 
g  between 


ingwas. 
j   Job  37. 18 


n  Job  38.8. 
o  Mat.  6.30 
p  lender 
grass. 
q  Lu.6.44. 
r  Ps.  136.7. 
s  between 

and  be- 
tween the 

t  Ps.104.19. 

a  for  the 
rule  of 
the  day. 

v  Je.31.35. 


lKi.4.33. 

ver.30. 

Ee.2.21. 


ver.7,14. 
i  Ec.7.29. 

Klih   I  21. 
Oil- 3.  HI. 


I  c.2.16. 
9.3. 

J„l,36  31. 


19  And  the  evening  and  the  morning 
were  the  fourth  day. 

20  And  God  said,  Let  the  waters  bring 
forth  abundantly  the  moving™ creature 
that  hath  "life,  and  fowl  y  that  may  fly 
above  the  earth  in  the  open  z  firma- 
ment of  heaven. 

21  And  God  created  great  whales, 
and  every  living  creature  that  moveth, 
which  the  waters  brought  forth  abun- 
dantly after  their  kind,  and  every  wing- 
ed fowl  after  his  kind :  and  God  saw 
that  it  was  good. 

22  And  God  blessed  them,  saying, 
Be  fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  fill  the 
waters  in  the  seas,  and  let  fowl  multi- 
ply in  the  earth. 

23  And  the  evening  and  the  morning 
were  the  fifth  day. 

24  IT  And  God  said,  Let  the  earth 
bring  forth  the  living  creature  after  his 
kindT  cattle,  and  creeping  thing,  and 
beast  of  the  earth  after  his  kind  :  and 
it  was  so. 

25  And  God  made  the  beast  of  the 
earth  after  his  kind,  and  cattle  after 
their  kind,  and  every  thing  that  creep- 
eth  upon  the  earth  after  his  kind  :  and 
God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

26  IT  And  God  said,  Let  us  make  man 
in  our  image,  after  our  likeness  :  and 
let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish 
of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air, 
and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the 
earth,  and  over  every  creeping  thing 
that  creepeth  upon  the  earth. 

27  So  God  created  man  in  his  own 
image,  a  in  the  image  of  God  created  he 
him ;  male  and  female  created  he  them. 

28  And  God  blessed  them,  and  God 
said  unto  them.  Be  fruitful,  and  multi- 
ply, and  replenish  the  earth,  and  sub- 
due it:  and  have  dominion  over  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of 
the  air,  and  over  every  living  thing  that 
moveth  b  upon  the  earth. 

29  IT  And  God  said,  Behold,  I  have 
given  you  every  herb  c  bearing  seed, 
which  is  upon  the  face  of  all  the  earth, 
and  every  tree,  in  the  which  is  the  fruit 
of  a  tree  yielding  seed ;  d  to  you  it  shall 
be  for  meat. 

30  And  to  every  beast  of  the  earth,  and 
to  every  fowl  of  the  air,  and  to  every 
thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth, 
wherein  th,ere  is  life, e  /  have  given 
every  green  herb  for  meat :  and  it 
was  so. 

3 1  And  God  saw  every  thing  that  he 
hail  made,  and  behold,  it  was  very 
good.  And  the  evening  and  the  morn- 
ing were  the  sixth  day. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  first  sabbath.    8  The  garden  of  Eden.    16  The 
tree  of  knowledge.     19,  20  The  naming  of  the  crea- 
tures.    21  The  making  of  woman,  and  institution  of 
fTiage. 
HUS  the  heavens  and  the  earth 
were  finished,  and  all  the  host  of 
them. 


The  garden  of  Eden.  GENESIS. 

2  And  a  on  the  seventh  day  God  ended 
his  work  which  he  had  made ;  and  he 
rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his 
work  which  he  had  made. 

3  And  God  blessed  the  seventh  day, 
and  sanctified  it :  because  that  in  it  lie 
had  rested  from  all  his  work  which 
God  created  fe  and  made. 

4  These  are  the  generations  of  the 
heavens  and  of  the  earth  when  they 
were  created,  in  the  day  that  the  Lord 
God  made  the  earth  and  the  heavens, 

5  And  every  plant  of  the  field  before 
it  was  in  the  earth,  and  every  herb  of 
the  field  before  it  grew :  for  the  Lord 
God  had  not  caused  it  to  rain  upon  the 
earth,  and  there  was  not  a  man  to  till 
the  ground. 

6  But c  there  went  up  a  mist  from  the 
earth,  and  watered  the  whole  face  of 
the  ground. 

7  And  the  Lord  God  formed  man  d  of 
the e  dust  of  the  ground,  and  f  breathed 
into  his  s  nostrils  the  breath  of  life ; 
and  h  man  became  a  living  soul. 

SIT  And  the  Lord  God  planted  i  a  gar- 
den eastward  in  Eden;  and  there  he 
put  the  man  whom  he  had  formed. 

9  And  out  of  the  ground  made  the 
Lord  God  to  grow  every  tree  that  is 
pleasant  to  the  sight  and  good  for 
food ;  the  j  tree  of  life  also  in  the  midst 
of  the  garden,  and  the  k  tree  of  know- 
ledge of  good  and  evil. 

10  And  a  river  went  out  of  Eden  to 
water  the  garden  :  and  from  thence  it 
was  parted,    and   became   into   four 


The  serpent  deceiveth  Eva. 


11  The  name  of  the  first  is  Pison:  that 
is  it  which  compasseth  i  the  whole  land 
of  Havilah,  where  there  is  gold  ; 

12  And  the  gold  of  that  land  is  good : 
there  is  bdellium  and  the  onyx  stone. 

13  And  the  name  of  the  second  river  is 
Gihon  :  the  same  is  it  that  compasseth 
the  whole  land  of  m  Ethiopia. 

14  And  the  name  of  the  third  river  is 
Hiddekel  :  n  that  is  it  which  goeth 
c  toward  the  east  of  Assyria.  And  the 
fourth  river  is  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  Lord  God  took  p  the  man, 
and  <>  put  him  into  the  garden  of  Eden, 
to  dress  it,  and  to  keep  it. 

16  And  the  Lord  God  commanded  the 
man,  saying,  Of  every  tree  of  the  gar- 
den r  thou  mayest  freely  eat : 

17  But  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of 
good  and s  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it : 
for  in  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof 
thou  '  shalt  surely  die. 

18  IT  And  the  Lord  God  said,  It  is  not 
good  that  the  man  should  be  alone :  u  I 
will  make  him  a  help  v  meet  for  him. 

19  And  out  of  the  ground  the  Lord 
God  formed  every  beast  of  the  field, 
and  every  fowl  of  the  air,  and  w  brought 
them  unto  Adam  x  to  see  what  he  would 
call  them ;  and  whatsoever  Adam  call- 
ed every  living  creature,  that  was  the 
name  thereof. 

20  And  Adam  gave  J  names  to  all  cat- 
tle, and  to  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  to 
every  beast  of  the  field :  but  for  Adam 

4 


from. 

of  the 

ground. 
e  c.3.19. 

IVHK.14. 

Is.  64. 8. 

ICo.  15.47. 
f  Job  33.4. 
g  Is.2.22. 
h  1  Cor.15. 


Ez.31.8,£ 
c.3.22. 

Pr.3.18. 
Rev.2.7. 


aCush. 
l  Dan.10.4. 

Assyria. 
)  OT,Adam. 


LTi.2.13. 


z  c.15.12. 
a  builded. 
b  Pr.  18.22. 
c  Ep.5.30. 
d  Ishah. 
e  Ish. 
f  Ma.  10.7. 
a  Re.12.9. 
b  2C0.11.3. 
c  yea,  be- 


-,V. 


d  c.2.17. 


i  or,  thiims 
to  gird 

k  Je.23.24. 

Am.  9.2,3. 
1  Un.3.20. 
m  Job  31. 33. 

Pr.2S.13. 


there  was  not  found  a  help  meet  for 
him. 

21  And  the  Lord  God  caused  a z  deep 
sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam,  and  he  slept : 
and  he  took  one  of  his  ribs,  and  closed 
up  the  flesh  instead  thereof: 

22  And  the  rib,  which  the  Lord  God 
had  taken  from  man,  made  a  he  a 
woman,  and  b  brought  her  unto  the 
man. 

23  And  Adam  said,  This  is  now  bone 
of  mv  bones,  c  and  flesh  of  my  flesh  : 
she  snail  be  called  d  Woman,  because 
she  was  taken  out  of e  Man. 

24  Therefore  shall  a  man  leave  f  Iris 
father  and  his  mother,  and  shall  cleave 
unto  his  wife:  and  they  shall  be  one 
flesh. 

25  And  they  were  both  naked,  the  man 
and  his  wife,  and  were  not  ashamed. 

CHAPTER  III. 
1  The  serpent  deceived)  Eve.    6  Man's  fall.    14  The  ser- 
pent is  cursed.     15  The  promised  seed.     16  The  pui> 
ishment  of  mankind.    22  Their  casting  out  of  paradise. 

NOW  the  a  serpent  was  more  b  subtle 
than  any  beast  of  the  field  which 
the  Lord  God  had  made :  And  he  said 
unto  the  woman,  °  Yea,  hath  God  said, 
Ye  shall  not  eat  of  every  tree  of  the 
garden  ? 

2  And  the  woman  said  unto  the  ser- 
pent, We  may  eat  of  the  fruit  of  the 
trees  of  the  garden  : 

3  But  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  which  is 
in  the  midst  of  the  garden,  God  hath 
said,  d  Ye  shall  not  eat  of  it,  neither 
shall  ye  touch  it,  lest  ye  die. 

4  And  the e  serpent  said  unto  the  f  wo- 
man, Ye  shall  not  surely  die : 

5  For  God  doth  know,  that  in  the  day 
ye  eat  thereof,  then  your  eyes  shall  be 
opened,  and  ye  shall  be  as  gods,  know- 
ing good  and  evil. 

6  And  when  the  woman  saw  that  the 
tree  was  good  for  food,  and  that  itwros 
s  pleasant  to  the  eyes,  and  a  tree  to  be 
desired  to  make  one  wise,  she  took  of 
the  fruit  thereof,  and  did  eat,  and  gave 
also  unto  her  husband  with  her,  and 
he  did  eat. 

7  And  the  eyes  of  them  both  were 
opened,  and  they  knew  that  they  were 
h  naked  :  and  they  sewed  fig-leaves  to- 
gether, and  made  themselves  i  aprons. 

8  And  they  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
God  walking  in  the  garden  in  the  j  cool 
of  the  day:  and  Adam  and  his  wife 
k  hid  themselves  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord  God  amongst  the  trees  of  the 
garden. 

9  And  the  Lord  God  called  untoAdam, 
and  said  unto  him,  Where  art  thou? 

10  And  he  said,  I  heard  thy  voice  in 
the  garden,  and  I  was  afraid,  1  because 
I  was  naked  ;  and  I  hid  myself. 

11  And  he  said,  Who  told  thee  that 
thou  wast  naked?  Hast  thou  eaten  of 
the  tree,  whereof  I  commanded  thee 
that  thou  shouldest  not  eat? 

12  And  the  man  said,  ra  The  woman 
whom  thou  gavest  to  be  with  me,  she 
gave  me  of  the  tree,  and  I  did  eat. 

13  And  the  Lord  God  said  unto  the 
woman,  What  is  this  that  thou  hast 


.j  is,.,  ii;. a). 

K|,4.s. 
Re.  12.7,8. 
r  or,  subject 
to  thy 


Birth  of  Cain  and  Abel.  CHAP 

done?  And  the  woman  said,  The  ser- 
pent beguiled  me,  and  I  did  eat. 

1-1  And  the  Lord  God  said  unto  the 
serpent,  Because  thou  hast  done  this, 
thou  art  cursed  above  all  cattle,  and 
above  every  beast  of  the  field :  upon 
thy  belly  shalt  thou  so,  and  n  dust  shalt 
thou  eat  all  the  days  of  thy  life  : 

15  And  I  will  put  enmity  between  thee 
and  the  woman,  and  between  °  thy 
seed  and  P  her  seed :  i  it  shall  bruise 
thy  bead,  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his  heel. 

16  Unto  the  woman  he  said,  I  will 
greatly  multiply  thy  sorrow  and  thy 
conception  ;  in  sorrow  thou  shalt  bring 
forth  children  :  and  thy  desire  shall  be 
r  to  thy  husband,  and  he  shall  s  rule 
over  thee. 

17  And  unto  Adam  he  said,  Because 
thou  hast  hearkened  unto  the  voice  of 
thy  wife,  and  hast  eaten  of  the  tree  of 
which  1  commanded  thee,  saying,  Thou 
shalt  not  eat  of  it :  cursed  is  theground 
for  thy  sake;  in  sorrow  shalt  thou  eat 
of  it  all  the  days  of  thy  life ; 

18  Thorns  also  and  thistles  shall  it 
bring  <■  forth  to  thee ;  and  thou  shalt 
eat  the  herb  of  the  field : 

19  In  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou 
eat  bread,  till  thou  return  unto  the 
ground  ;  for  out  of  it  wast  thou  taken  : 
for  dust  thou  art,  and  unto  dust  shalt 
thou  return. 

20  And  Adam  called  his  wife's  name 
u  Eve,  because  she  was  the  mother  of 
all v  living. 

21  Unto  Adam  also  and  to  his  wife  did 
the  Lord  God  make  coats  of  skins, 
and  w  clothed  them. 

22  IT  And  the  Lord  God  said,  *  Be- 
hold, the  man  is  become  as  one  of  us, 
to  know  good  and  evil :  and  now,  lest  he 
put  forth  his  hand,  and  take  also  of  the 
tree  of  y  life,  and  eat,  and  live  for  ever : 

23  Therefore  the  Lord  God  sent  him 
forth  from  the  garden  of z  Eden,  to  till 
the  ground  from  whence  he  was  taken. 

24  So  he  drove  out  the  man :  and  he 
placed  at  the  east  of  the  garden  of 
Eden  a  Cherubims,  and  a  flaming 
b  sword  which  turned  every  way,  to 
keep  the  c  way  of  the  tree  of  life. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
1  The  birth  of  Cain  and  Abel.    8  The  murder  of  Abel. 
1 1  The  curse  of  Cain.     19  Lamech  and  his  two  wives. 

AND  Adam  knew  Eve  his  wife ;  and 
she  conceived,  and  bare  a  Cain, 
and  said,  I  have  gotten  a  man  from 
the  Lord. 

2  And  she  again  bare  his  brother 
b  Abel.  And  ADel  was  c  a  keeper  of 
sheep,  but  Cain  was  a  tiller  of  the 
ground. 

3  And  d  in  process  of  time  it  came  to 
pass,  that  Cain  brought e  of  the  fruit  of 
the  ground  an  offering  unto  the  Lord. 

4  And  Abel,  he  also  brought  eof  the 
firstlings  of  his  f  flock,  and  of  the  s  fat 
thereof.  And  the  Lord  had  h  respect 
unto  Abel  and  to  his  offering : 

5  But  unto  Cain  and  to  his  offering 
he  had  not  respect.  And  Cam  was  ve- 
ry wroth,  and  his  countenance  fell. 

1* 


acquired. 
b  Hebd. 

A°Maia 


of  tlm/s. 
,-:  Nu.H  12. 
f  shcep.or, 

g  f.ere3.S16.17 
li  lle.U.i. 


the  excel- 
lency. 

j   1  J  i, .3. 12. 

k  or,  subiec, 

lUn^l'?' 
Jude  11. 

n.  1'.-  0.  12. 

n  bloods. 

u  IK'.  12  21. 

Re.6.10. 


ii  ....I-.  1 1, 
forgiven. 

Ma:   1231 
q  Job  15. 
20..  21. 


,-  2i  '27 
Je.35.9. 
A.  M.  o 


IV.  The  murder  of  Abel. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Cain,  Why 
art  thou  wroth  ?  and  why  is  thy  coun- 
tenance fallen  1 

7  If  thou  doest  well,  shalt  thou  not 
ibe  accepted]  and  if  thou  doest  not 
well,  j  sin  lieth  at  the  door.  And  k  un- 
to thee  shall  be  his  desire,  and  thou 
shalt  rule  over  him. 

8  IT  And  Cain  talked  with  Abel  his  bro- 
ther :  and  it  came  to  pass  when  they 
were  in  the  field,  that  Cain  rose  up  a- 
gainst  Abel  his  brother,  and  i  slew  him. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  unto  mCain, 
Where  is  Abel  thy  brother?  And  he  said, 
I  know  not :  Am  I  my  brother' s  keeper  1 

10  And  he  said,  What  hast  thou  done? 
the  voice  of  thy  brother's  "blood  °cri- 
eth  unto  me  from  the  ground. 

1 1  And  now  art  thou  cursed  from  the 
earth,  which  hath  opened  her  mouth 
to  receive  thy  brother's  blood  from  thy 
hand : 

12  When  thou  tillest  the  ground,  it 
shall  not  henceforth  yield  unto  thee  her 
strength :  a  fugitive  and  a  vagabond 
shalt  thou  be  in  the  earth. 

13  And  Cain  said  unto  the  Lord,  My 
punishment  p  is  greater  than  I  can  bear. 

14  Behold,  thou  hast  driven  me  out 
this  day  from  the  face  of  the  earth  ;  and 
from  thy  face  shall  I  be  hid :  and  I  shall 
be  a  fugitive  and  a  vagabond  in  the 
earth  :  and  it  shall  come  to  pass,  i  that 
every  one  that  findeth  me  shall  slay  me. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Therefore  whosoever  slayeth  Cain, 
vengeance  shall  be  taken  on  him  se- 
ven-fold. And  the  Lord  set  a  mark 
upon  Cain,  lest  any  finding  him  should 
lull  him. 

16  And  Cain r  went  out  from  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Lord,  and  dwelt  in  the 
land  of  Nod,  on  the  east  of  Eden. 

17  IT  And  Cain  knew  his  wife,  and  she 
conceived,  and  bare  s  Enoch :  and  he 
builded  a  city,  and  called  the  name  of  the 
city  after  the  name  of  his  son  Enoch. 

18  And  unto  Enoch  was  born  Irad: 
and  Irad  begat  Mehujael :  and  Mehu- 
jael  begat  Methusael:  and  Methusael 
begat  tLamech. 

19  IT  And  Lamech  took  unto  him  two 
wives :  the  name  of  the  one  was  Adah, 
and  the  name  of  the  other  Zdlah. 

20  And  Adah  bare  Jabal :  he  was  the 
father  of  such  as  u  dwell  in  tents,  and 
of  such  as  have  cattle. 

21  And  his  brother's  name  teas  Ju- 
bal :  he  was  the  father  of  all  such  as 
handle  the  harp  and  organ. 

22  And  Zillah,  she  also  bare  Tubal- 
cain,  an v  instructer  of  every  artificer  in 
brass  and  iron  :  and  the  sister  of  Tu- 
bal-cain  was  Naamah. 

23  And  Lamech  said  unto  his  wives, 
Adah  and  Zillah.  Hear  my  voice ;  ye 
wives  of  Lamech,  hearken  unto  my 
speech :  for  w  I  have  slain  a  man  to  my 
wounding,  and  a  young  man  *  to  my 
hurt. 

24  If  Cain  shall  be  avenged  seven-fold, 
truly  Lamech  seventy  and  seven-fold. 

25  IT  And  Adam  knew  his  wife  again, 

5 


Patriarchs  from  Adam  to  Noah.       GENESIS. 

and  she  bare  a  son,  and  called  his 
name  J  Seth  :  For  God,  said  she,  hath 
appointed  me  another  seed  instead  of 
Abel,  whom  Cain  slew. 
26  And  to  Seth.  to  him  also  there  was 
born  a  son ;  and  he  called  his  name 
*  Enos  :  Then  began  men  a  to  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

chapter  v. 


Wickedness  of  the  xcorld. 


Adam  unto  Noah.     24  The  godlir, 
of  Enoch. 

THIS  is  the  book  of  the  generations 
of  Adam.  In  the  day  that  God 
created  man,  in  a  the  likeness  of  God 
made  he  him : 

2  Male  b  and  female  created  he  them ; 
and  blessed  them,  and  called  their 
name  Adam,  in  the  day  when  they 
were  created. 

3  And  Adam  lived  a  hundred  and 
thirty  years,  and  begat  a  son  in  his 
own  c  likeness,  after  his  image;  and 
called  his  name  Seth  : 

4  And  the  days  of  Adam  after  he  had 
begotten  Seth  were  eight  hundred 
years :  and  d  he  begat  sons  and  daugh- 
ters: 

5  And  all  the  days  that  Adam  lived 
were  nine  hundred  and  thirty  years : 
e  and  he  died. 

6  H  And  Seth  lived  a  hundred  and  five 
years,  and  begat  f  Enos : 

7  And  Seth  lived  after  he  begat  Enos 
eight  hundred  and  seven  years,  and 
begat  sons  and  daughters  : 

8  And  all  the  days  of  Seth  were  nine 
hundred  and  twelve  years :  and  he  died. 

9  IT  And  Enos  lived  ninety  years,  and 
begat  s  Cainan: 

10  And  Enos  lived  after  he  begat  Cai- 
nan  eight  hundred  and  fifteen  years, 
and  begat  sons  and  daughters  : 

11  And  all  the  days  of  Enos  were  nine 
hundred  and  five  years :  and  he  h  died. 

12  IT  And  Cainan  lived  seventy  years, 
and  begat  i  Mahalaleel : 

13  And  Cainan  lived  after  he  begat 
Mahalaleel  eight  hundred  and  forty 
years,  and  j  begat  sons  and  daughters : 

14  And  all  the  days  of  Cainan  were 
nine  hundred  and  ten  years:  and  he 
k  died. 

15  IT  And  Mahalaleel  lived  sixty  and 
five  years,  and  begat  1  Jared : 

16  And  Mahalaleel  lived  after  he  begat 
Jared  eight  hundred  and  thirty  years, 
and  begat  sons  and  daughters : 

17  And  all  the  days  of  Mahalaleel 
were  eight  hundred  ninety  and  five 
years  :  and  he  m  died. 

18  IT  And  Jared  lived  a  hundred  sixty 
and  two  years,  and  he  begat  Enoch  : 

19  And  Jared  lived  after  he  begat 
Enoch  eight  hundred  years,  and  begat 
sons  and  daughters  : 

20  And  all  the  days  of  Jared  were 
nine  hundred  sixty  and  two  years :  and 
he  n  died. 

21  IT  And  Enoch  lived  sixty  and  five 
years,  and  begat  °  Methuselah  : 

22  And  Enoch  p  walked  with  God  after 
he  begat  Methuselah  three  hundred 
years,  and  begat  sons  and  daughters : 

6 


A.  M.  130. 

B.  C.  3874. 

y  Shethjle. 

appoint- 

a  or,  to  call 

selves  by 

Vie  naoie 

of  the 
LORD. 

De.26.17. 

Ps.116.17. 

Is.44.5. 

Joel  2.32. 

1  Co.  1.2. 

a  c.1.27. 

1  Coll. 7. 

2  Co.  3. 18. 

b  Mai. 2. 1.5. 

c  Job  25.4. 

Jn.3.6. 

1  Co.  15.49 

d  ver.7,10, 

13.19,22, 

26,30. 

e  He.  9. 27. 

f  c.4.26. 

g  Kenan. 
h  ver.5. 

i  Maided. 

UTA 

1  Jered. 

m  ver.5. 

n  ver.5. 

o  Gr.  Ma- 

th ttsala. 

pc.6.9;17.1 

De.13.4. 

2K1.20.3. 

Ps.16.8. 

Am.3.3. 

Mai.  2. 6. 

q  He.  11.5. 

r  Lemech. 

i  Gi.Noe; 

fort. 

t   c.3.17. 

4.11. 

u  c.6.10. 

7.13. 

lCli.1.4.. 

34. 

a  c.1.28. 

b  Job31.1. 

o  De.7.3,4. 

Ezr.9.2. 

Ne.  13.26, 

27. 

2CT..6.14. 

d  Ne.9.30. 

Is.  5. 4. 

63.10. 

Je.11.7, 

11. 

1  Pe.3.20. 

e  Ps.7s.39. 

f  Ps.14.2. 

53.2. 

fio.3.9. 

g  or,  the 

lion :  The 

Hebrew 

word  sig- 

only  the 

imagina- 

tion, hut 

also  the 

purposes 
and  de- 

h  c.8.21. 

De.29.19. 

Eze.8.9, 

12. 

Mat.15.19 

)  from  man 

beast 

k  or,  up- 

right. 

23  And  all  the  clays  of  Enoch  were 
three  hundred  sixty  and  five  years : 

24  And  Enoch  walked  with  God :  and 
he  was  not ;  <i  for  God  took  him. 

25  IT  And  Methuselah  lived  a  hundred 
eighty  and  seven  years,  and  begat 
r  Lamech : 

26  And  Methuselah  lived  after  he  be- 
gat Lamech  seven  hundred  eighty  and 
two  years,  and  begat  sons  and  daugh- 
ters: 

27  And  all  the  days  of  Methuselah 
were  nine  hundred  sixty  and  nine 
years  :  and  he  died. 

28HAnd  Lamech  lived  a  hundred  eigh- 
ty and  two  years,  and  begat  a  son : 

29  And  he  called  his  name  sNoah, 
saying,  This  same  shall  comfort  us 
concerning  our  work  and  toil  of  pur 
hands,  because  of  the  ground  '  which 
the  Lord  hath  cursed. 

30  And  Lamech  lived  after  he  begat 
Noah  five  hundred  ninety  and  five 
years,  and  begat  sons  and  daughters: 

31  And  all  the  days  of  Lamech  were 
seven  hundred  seventy  and  seven 
years  :  and  he  died. 

32  And  Noah  was  five  hundred  years 
old :  and  Noah  begat  u  Shem,  Ham, 
and  Japheth. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  wickedness  of  tin-  world,  which  caused  the  flood. 
S  Nuah  tiudelfa  gTace.  14  The  order,  form,  and  end  of 
the  ark. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  a  when  men 
began  to  multiply  on  the  face  of 
the  earth,  and  daughters  were  bom 
unto  them, 

2  That  the  sons  of  God  saw  the 
daughters  of  men,  b  that  they  were  fair ; 
and  they  c  took  them  wives  of  all  which 
thev  chose. 

3  And  the  Lord  said,  d  My  Spirit  shall 
not  always  strive  with  man,  for  that 
he  also  is  flesh  :  e  yet  his  days  shall  be 
a  hundred  and  twenty  years. 

4  There  were  giants  in  the  earth  in 
those  days;  and  also  after  that,  when 
the  sons  of  God  came  in  unto  the 
daughters  of  men,  and  they  bare  chil- 
dren to  them  :  the  same  became  mighty 
men,  which  were  of  old,  men  of  renown. 

5  II  And  God  saw  f  that  the  wicked- 
ness of  man  was  great  in  the  earth, 
and  that  every  s  imagination  h  of  the 
thoughts  of  his  heart  -was  only  evil 
i  continually. 

6  And  it  repented  the  Lord  that  he 
had  made  man  on  the  earth,  and  it 
grieved  him  at  his  heart. 

7  And  the  Lord  said,  I  will  destroy 
man  whom  I  have  created  from  the 
face  of  the  earth  ;  both  j  man  and  beast, 
and  the  creeping  thing,  and  the  fowls 
of  the  air ;  for  it  repenteth  me  that  I 
have  made  them. 

8  But  Noah  found  grace  in  the  eyes 
of  the  Lord. 

9  IT  These  are  the  generations  of 
Noah :  Noah  was  a  just  man,  and 
k  perfect  in  his  generations,  and  Noah 
walked  with  God. 

10  And  Noah  begat  three  sons,  Shem, 
Ham,  and  Japheth. 


The  ark  prepared.  C. 

11  The  earth  also  was  corrupt  before 
God;  and  the  earth  was  filled  with 
violence. 

12  And  God  looked  upon  the  earth, 
and  behold,  it  was  corrupt :  for  all  flesh 
had  corrupted  his  way  upon  the  earth. 

13  And  God  said  unto  Noah,  i  The 
end  of  all  flesh  is  come  before  me;  for 
the  earth  is  filled  with  violence  through 
them :  and  behold,  I  will  destroy  them 
">  with  the  earth. 

14  IT  Make  thee  an  ark  of  gopher- 
wood  :  rooms  n  shalt  thou  make  in  the 
ark,  and  shalt  pitch  it  within  and  with- 
out with  pitch. 

15  And  this  is  the  fashion  which  thou 
shalt  make  it  of:  The  length  of  the 
ark  shall  be  three  hundred  cubits,  the 
breadth  of  it  fifty  cubits,  and  the  height 
of  it  thirty  cubits. 

16  A  window  shalt  thou  make  to  the 
ark,  and  in  a  cubit  shalt  thou  finish  it 
above;  and  the  door  of  the  ark  shalt 
thou  set  in  the  side  thereof :  with  lower, 
second,  and  third  stories  shalt  thou 
make  it. 

17  And  behold,  I,  even  I,  °  do  bring  a 
flood  of  waters  upon  the  earth,  to  de- 
stroy all  flesh,  wherein  is  the  breath  of 
life,  from  under  heaven;  and  every 
thing  that  is  in  the  earth  shall  die. 

18  But  with  thee  will  I  establish  my 
covenant:  and  thou  shalt  come  into 
the  ark,  thou,  and  thy  sons,  and  thy 
wife,  and  thy  sons'  wives  with  thee. 

19  And  of  every  living  thing  of  all 
flesh,  two  p  of  every  sort  shalt  thou 
bring  into  the  ark,  to  keep  them  alive 
with  thee  :  they  shall  be  male  and 
female. 

20  Of  fowls  after  their  kind,  and  of 
cattle  after  their  kind,  of  every  creeping 
thing  of  the  earth  after  his  kind,  two 
of  every  sort  shall  come  unto  thee,  to 
keep  them  alive. 

21  And  take  thou  unto  thee  of  all  food 
that  is  eaten,  and  thou  shalt  gather  it 
to  thee;  and  it  shall  be  for  food  for 
thee,  and  for  them. 

22  Thus  did  Noah ;  i  according  to  all 
that  God  commanded  him,  so  did  he. 

CHAPTER  vn. 

1  Noah,  with  his  family,  and  the  living  creatures,  enter 
into  the  ark.  17  The  beginning,  increase,  and  continu- 
ance of  the  flood. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Noah, 
come  thou  and  all  thy  house  into 
the  ark  :  for  a  thee  have  I  seen  right- 
eous before  me  in  this  generation. 

2  Of  every  b  clean  beast  thou  shalt 
take  to  thee  by  c  sevens,  the  male  and 
his  female;  and  of  beasts  that  are  not 
clean  by  two,  the  male  and  his  female. 

3  Of  fowls  also  of  the  air  by  sevens. 
the  male  and  the  female ;  to  keep  seed 
alive  upon  the  face  of  all  the  earth. 

4  For  yet  seven  days,  and  I  will  cause 
it  to  rain  upon  the  earth  forty  days  and 
forty  nights  :  and  every  living  sub- 
stance that  I  have  made  will  I  d  de- 
stroy from  off  the  face  of  the  earth. 

5  And  Noah  did  according  unto  all 
that  the  Lord  commanded  him. 

6  And  Noah  was  six  hundred  years 


or,  on  the 

seventh 

day. 


Ps.46.2. 

91.9. 

Pr.3.23. 


k  .rob  12. 15 
Hs.  10-1.6. 
2Fe.3.6. 


i  the  breath 
of  Die 

life. 


i  Eze.H. 
14,20. 

MM  :U7 
18. 


Thejlood. 

old  when  the  flood  of  waters  was  upon 
the  earth. 

7  IT  And  Noah  went  in,  and  his  sons, 
and  his  wife,  and  his  sons'  wives  with 
him,  into  the  ark,  because  of  the  wa- 
ters of  the  flood. 

8  Of  clean  beasts,  and  of  beasts  that 
are  not  clean,  and  of  fowls,  and  of 
every  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the 
earth, 

9  There  went  in  two  and  two  unto 
Noah  into  the  ark,  the  male  and  the 
female,  as  God  had  commanded  Noah. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  after e  seven 
clays,  that  the  waters  of  the  flood  were 
upon  the  earth. 

11  IT  In  the  six  hundredth  year  of 
Noah's  life,  in  the  second  month,  the 
seventeenth  day  of  the  month,  the 
same  day  were  all  the  fountains  f  of 
the  great  deep  broken  up,  and  the 
s  windows  of  heaven  were  opened. 

12  And  the  rain  was  upon  the  earth 
forty  days  and  forty  nights. 

13  In  the  self- same  day  entered  Noah, 
and  Shem,  and  Ham,  and  Japheth, 
the  sons  of  Noah,  and  Noah's  wife, 
and  the  three  wives  of  his  sons  with 
them,  h  into  the  ark ; 

14  They,  and  every  beast  after  his 
kind,  and  all  the  cattle  after  their  kind, 
and  every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth 
upon  the  earth  after  his  kind,  and  every 
fowl  after  his  kind,  every  bird  of  every 
i  sort. 

15  And  they  went  in  unto  Noah  into 
the  ark,  two  and  two  of  all  flesh, 
wherein  is  the  breath  of  life. 

16  And  they  that  went  in,  went  in 
male  and  female  of  all  flesh,  as  God 
had  commanded  him :  and  the  Lord 
shut  him  j  in. 

17  And  the  flood  was  forty  days  upon 
the  earth:  and  the  waters  increased, 
and  bare  up  the  ark,  and  it  was  lifted 
up  above  the  earth. 

18  And  the  waters  prevailed,  and 
were  increased  greatly  upon  the  earth  : 
and  the  ark  went  upon  the  face  of  the 
waters. 

19  And  the  waters  prevailed  exceed- 
ingly upon  the  earth ;  k  and  all  the  high 
hills  that  were  under  the  whole  heaven 
were  covered. 

20  Fifteen  cubits  upward  did  the  wa- 
ters prevail :  and  the  mountains  1  were 
covered. 

21  And  all  flesh  died  that  moved  upon 
the  earth,  both  of  fowl,  and  of  cattle, 
and  of  beast,  and  of  every  creeping 
thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth,  and 
every  m  man  : 

22  All  in  whose  nostrils  was  n  the 
breath  of  life,  of  all  that  was  in  the 
dry  land,  died. 

23  And  every  living  substance  was 
destroyed  which  was  upon  the  face  of 
the  ground,  both  man,  and  cattle,  and 
the  creeping  things,  and  the  fowl  of  the 
heaven ;  and  they  were  destroyed  from 
the  earth :  and  Noah  °  only  remained 
alive,  and  they  that  were  with  him  in 
the  ark. 


The  waters  assuage. 

24  And  p  the  waters  prevailed  upon  the 
earth  a  hundred  and  fifty  days. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  The  waters   assuage.    7  The    raven    and    the   dove 

18  Noah    goith  forth  of  the  ark.    20  He  huildeih  ai 

altar,  and  ofierelh  sacrifice.    21  God  promiseth  to  curse 

the  earth  no  more. 

AND  God  a  remembered  Noah,  and 
every  living  thing,  and  all  the  b  cat- 
tle that  was  with  him  in  the  ark :  and 
God  made  a  wind  °  to  pass  over  the 
earth,  and  the  waters  assuaged ; 

2  The  fountains  d  also  of  the  deep,  and 
the  windows e  of  heaven  were  stopped, 
and  the  rain  from  heaven  was  restrain- 
ed; 

3  And  the  waters  returned  from  oft  the 
earth  f  continually:  and  after  the  end 
of  the  hundred  and  fifty  days  the  wa- 
ters were  abated. 

4  IT  And  the  ark  rested  in  the  seventh 
month,  on  the  seventeenth  day  of  the 
month,  upon  the  mountains  of  s  Ararat. 

5  And  the  waters  h  decreased  continu- 
ally until  the  tenth  month :  in  the  tenth 
month,  on  the  first  day  of  the  month, 
were  the  tops  of  the  mountains  seen. 

6  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of 
forty  days,  that  Noah  opened  i  the  win- 
dow of  the  ark  which  lie  had  made  : 

7  And  he  sent  forth  a  raven,  which 
went  forth  j  to  and  fro,  until  the  waters 
were  dried  up  from  oft'  the  earth. 

8  Also  he  sent  forth  a  dove  from  him, 
to  see  if  the  waters  were  abated  from 
oft'  the  face  of  the  ground ; 

9  But  the  dove  found  no  rest  for  the 
sole  of  her  foot,  and  she  returned  unto 
him  into  the  ark,  for  the  waters  were 
on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth :  then 
he  put  forth  his  hand,  and  took  her,  and 
k  pulled  her  in  unto  him  into  the  ark. 

10  And  he  stayed  yet  other  seven  days, 
and  again  he  sent  forth  the  dove  out  of 
the  ark ; 

11  And  the  dove  came  in  to  him  in  the 
evening;  and,  lo,  in  her  mouth  was  an 
olive-leaf  plucked  off:  so  Noah  knew 
that  the  waters  were  abated  from  off 
the  earth. 

12  And  he  stayed  yet  other  seven  days, 
and  sent  forth  the  dove ;  which  return- 
ed not  again  unto  him  any  more. 

13  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  six 
hundredth  and  first  year,  in  the  first 
month,  the  first  day  of  the  month,  the 
waters  were  dried  up  from  oft' the  earth : 
and  Noah  removed  the  covering  of  the 
ark,  and  looked,  and  behold,  the  face 
of  the  ground  was  dry. 

14  And  in  the  second  month,  on  the 
seven  and  twentieth  day  of  the  month, 
was  the  earth  dried. 

15lTAnd  God  spake  unto  Noah,  saying, 

16  Go  forth  of  the  ark,  thou,  and  thy 
wife,  and  thy  sons,  and  thy  sons'  wives 
with  thee. 

17  Bring  forth  with  thee  every  living 
thing  that  is  with  thee,  of  all  flesh, 
both  of  fowl,  and  of  cattle,  and  of  eve- 
ry creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon 
the  earth ;  that  they  mav  breed  abun- 
dantly in  the  earth,  and  ibe  fruitful, 
and  multiply  upon  the  earth. 


A.  M.  1666. 

B.  C.  2348. 

p  c.8.3. 

Ex.2. 24. 

Ps.  106.4. 

b  Ps.36.6. 

o  Ex.  14. 21. 

d  Pr.8.23. 

e  Job  38.37. 

Mat. 8.27. 

f  ingoing 

turning. 

g  Je.S1.27. 

h  were  in 

going 

and  de- 

creasing. 

i  c.6.16. 

j  in  going 

forth  and 

returning 

k  caused 

her  to 

come. 

1  c.1.22. 

«. — 

m  families. 

n  Le.  11. 

o  a  savour 

of  rest. 

p  Le.1.9. 

Is.65.5. 

Ez.20.41. 

2  Co.  2. 15. 

q  c.3.17. 

6.17. 

r  or, 

though. 

s  c.6.5. 

Job  15.14. 

Je.17.9. 

Ro.1.21. 

t  c.9.11,15. 

u  as  yet  all 

the  daus 

of  the 

earth. 

v  Is.54.9. 

Je.33.20, 

25. 

A.  M.  1657. 

B.  C.  2347. 

a  ver.7.19. 

c.10.32. 

b  Ps.8.6. 

Ho.2.18. 

Ja.3.7. 

c  De.12.IS. 

14.4,  &c. 

Ac.  10. 12, 

14. 

1T1. 4.3,4. 

d  c.1.29. 

e  Ro.14.3. 

f  Le.17. 

10..  14. 

19.26. 

De.  12.23. 

lSa.14.34 

g  Ex.21. 12, 

h  Le.24.17. 

1  K.i.2.5, 

6,32. 

i  c.1.27. 

j  ver.11,17. 

c.6.18. 

k  c.8.1. 

Ps.  145.9. 

1  2Pe.3.7. 

mc.17.11. 

:.  God  blesseth  Noah. 

18  And  Noah  went  forth,  and  his 
sons,  and  his  wife,  and  his  sons'  wives 
with  him : 

19  Every  beast,  every  creeping  thing, 
and  every  fowl,  and  whatsoever  creep- 
eth upon  the  earth,  after  their  ™  kinds, 
went  forth  out  of  the  ark. 

20  IT  And  Noah  builded  an  altar  unto 
the  Lord,  and  took  of  n  every  clean 
beast,  and  of  every  clean  fowl,  and 
offered  burnt-offerings  on  the  altar. 

21  And  the  Lord  smelled  a  °  sweet  sa- 
vour ;  p  and  the  Lord  said  in  his  heart, 
I  will  not  again  °.  curse  the  ground  any 
more  for  man's  sake;  rfor  the  s imagi- 
nation of  man's  heart  is  evil  from  his 
youth :  neither  will  I  again l  smite  any 
more  every  thing  living,  as  I  have 
done. 

22  While  u  the  earth  remaineth, v  seed- 
time and  harvest,  and  cold  and  heat, 
and  summer  and  winter,  and  day  and 
night,  shall  not  cease. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  God  blesseth  Noah.  4  Blood  and  murder  are  forbid- 
den. 8  God's  emenant.  13  signified  by  the  rainbow. 
21  Noah  is  drunken,  25  curseth  Canaan,  26  blessetll 
Shein,  27  prayeth  for  Japhelh,  29  and  dieth. 

AND  God  blessed  Noah  and  his 
sons,  and  said  unto  them.  aBe 
fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  replenish 
the  earth. 

2  And  the  fear  of  you,  b  and  the  dread 
of  you,  shall  be  upon  every  beast  of 
the  earth,  and  upon  every  fowl  of  the 
air,  upon  all  that  moveth  upon  the 
earth,  and  upon  all  the  fishes  of  the 
sea ;  into  your  hands  are  they  delivered. 

3  Every  c  moving  thing  that  liveth 
shall  be  meat  for  you;  even  as  the 
d  green  herb  have  I  given  you  e  all 
things. 

4  IT  But  flesh  f  with  the  life  thereof, 
which  is  the  blood  thereof,  shall  ye  not 
eat. 

5  And  surely  your  blood  of  your  lives 
will  I  require :  at  the  hand  of  every 
beast  will  I  require  it,  s  and  at  the  hand 
of  man;  at  the  hand  of  every  man's 
brother  will  I  require  the  life  of  man. 

6  Whoso  sheddeth  man's  blood,  hby 
man  shall  his  blood  be  shed:  i for  in 
the  image  of  God  made  he  man. 

7  And  you,  be  ye  fruitful,  and  multi- 
ply; bring  forth  abundantly  in  the 
earth,  and  multiply  therein. 

8  IT  And  God  spake  unto  Noah,  and 
to  his  sons  with  him,  saying, 

9  And  I,  behold,  I  establish  j  my  co- 
venant with  you,  and  with  your  seed 
after  you ; 

10  And  kwith  every  living  creature 
that  is  with  you,  of  the  fowl,  of  the 
cattle,  and  of  every  beast  of  the  earth 
with  you,  from  all  that  go  out  of  the 
ark,  to  every  beast  of  the  earth. 

11  And  I  will  establish  my  covenant 
with  you ;  neither  shall  all  flesh  be  cut 
oft  any  more  by  ihe  waters  of  a  flood ; 
neither  shall  there  any  more  be  i  a  flood 
to  destroy  the  earth. 

12  And  God  said,  This  is  the  token 
mof  the  covenant  which  I  make  be- 
tween me  and  you,  and  every  living 


Generations  of  Noah.  CHAP.  X 

creature  that  is  with  you,  for  perpetual 
generations : 

13  I  do  set  n  my  bow  in  the  cloud,  and 
it  shall  be  for  a  token  of  a  covenant 
between  me  and  the  earth. 

14  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when  I 
bring  a  cloud  over  the  earth,  that  the 
bow  shall  be  seen  in  the  cloud  : 

15  And  °  I  will  remember  my  cove- 
nant, which  is  between  me  and  you 
and  every  living  creature  of  all  flesh  j 
and  the  waters  shall  no  more  become 
a  flood  to  destroy  all  flesh. 

16  And  the  bow  shall  be  in  the  cloud; 
and  I  will  look  upon  it,  that  I  may  re- 
member r  the  everlasting  covenant  be- 
tween God  and  every  living  creature 
of  all  flesh  that  is  upon  the  earth. 

17  And  God  said  unto  Noah,  This  is 
the  token  of  the  covenant  which  I 
have  established  between  me  and  all 
flesh  that  is  upon  the  earth. 

1 S  IT  And  the  sons  of  Noah  that  went 
forth  of  the  ark,  were  Shem,  and  Ham, 
and  Japheth  :  and  i  Ham  is  the  father 
of r  Canaan. 

19  These  are  the  three  sons  of  Noah  : 
8  and  of  them  was  the  whole  earth 
overspread. 

20  IT  And  Noah  began  to  be  ahusband- 
man,  and  he  planted  a  '  vineyard  : 

21  And  he  drank  of  the  wine,  "and 
was  drunken;  and  he  was  uncovered 
within  his  tent. 

22  And  Ham,  the  father  of  Canaan, 
saw  »  the  nakedness  of  his  father, 
"  and  told  his  two  brethren  without. 

29  And  Shem  and  Japheth  took  a  gar- 
ment, and  laid  it  upon  both  their  shoul- 
ders, and  went  baekward,  x  and  cover- 
ed the  nakedness  of  their  father:  and 
their  faces  were  backward,  and  they 
saw  not  their  father's  nakedness. 

24  And  Noah  awoke  from  his  wine. 
and  knew  what  his  younger  son  had 
done  unto  him. 

25  And  he  said,  ?  Cursed  be  Canaan; 
a  servant  of  servants  shall  he  be  unto 
his  brethren. 

26  And  he  said,  Blessed  be  theLoHD 
God  of  Shem;  and  Canaan  shall2 be 
his  servant. 

27  God  shall  enlarge  a  Japheth,  b  and 
he  shall  dwell  in  the  tents  of  Shem; 
and  Canaan  shall  be  his  servant. 

28  *T  And  Noah  lived  after  the  flood 
three  hundred  and  fifty  years. 

29  And  all  the  days  of  Noah  were 
c  nine  hundred  and  fifty  years :  and 
he  died. 


CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  generations  of  Noah.  2  The  sons  of  Japheth. 
6  The  sons  of  Ham.  8  Nimrod  the  first  monarch. 
21  The  sons  of  Shem. 

NOW  these  are  the  generations  of 
the  sons  of  Noah ;  Shem,  Ham, 
and  Japheth  :  and  unto  them  were 
sons  born  after  the  flood. 

2  The  a  sons  of  Japheth ;  Gomer,  and 
Magog,  and  Madai,  and  Javan,  and 
TubaC  and  Meshech,  and  Tiras. 

3  And  the  sons  of  Gomer;  Ashkenaz. 
and  Riphath,  and  Togarmah. 


Re.  4. 3. 
10. 1. 

I.e.26.42, 
45. 

De.7.9. 
1  Ki.3.23. 
V   !i  ;«. 
IV  1W  1.5. 

Kz  in  a>. 


IV  24. 30. 
Ca.1.6. 

1  Co.  9.7. 
I  Pr.20.1. 
I.n. 21.34. 

II"  HI  12 
Til.  2.2. 
■  Mai  i.2. 15. 
R.-.3.13. 


2('l,.b7.s 


i.  M  1757. 
i.C.  2217. 
.In  2.10. 


c!  Pi.  72. 10. 
A.  M    1715. 

B.  C.  2239. 
e  Mi. 5.6. 
f  Mi.7.2. 
A.  M.  1715 

B.C.  2259. 
g  Or.  Baby* 


the  city. 
j  lCh.1.12. 

V  Tzulnn. 


Nu.34.2, 
12. 

Jos.l2.7,S 

i  Arpach- 

,    Shclnh. 


Nimrod  the  first  monarch. 

4  And  the  sons  of  Javan ;  Elishah, 
and  Tarshish,  Kittim,  and  b  Dodanim. 

r,  By  these  were  the  isles  »  of  the  Gen- 
tiles divided  in  their  lands ;  every  one 
after  his  tongue,  after  their  families, 
in  their  nations. 

6  IT  And  the  sons  of  Ham ;  Cush,  and 
Mizraim,  and  Phut,  and  Canaan. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Cush ;  d  Seba,  and 
Havilah,  and  Sabtah,  and  Raamah, 
and  Sabtecha:  and  the  sons  of  Raa- 
mah ;  Sheba.  and  Dedan. 

8  And  Cush  begat e  Nimrod :  he  began 
to  be  a  mighty  one  in  the  earth. 

9  He  was  a  mighty  hunter  f  before 
the  Lord  ;  wherefore  it  is  said,  Even 
as  Nimrod  the  mighty  hunter  before 
the  Lord. 

10  And  the  beginning  of  his  kingdom 
was  s  Babel,  and  Erech,  and  Accad, 
and  Calneh,  in  the  land  of  Shinar. 

11  Out  of  that  land  h  went  forth  As- 
shur,  and  builded  Nineveh,  and  i  the 
city  Rehoboth,  and  Calah, 

12  And  Resen  between  Nineveh  and 
Calah  :  the  same  is  a  great  city. 

13  And  Mizraim  begat  Ludim,  and 
Anamim,  and  Lehabim,  and  Naphtu- 
him, 

14  And  Pathmsim,  and  j  Casluhim, 
(out  of  whom  came  Philistim,)  and 
Caphtorim. 

15  IT  And  Canaan  begat  k  Sidon  his 
first-born,  and  Heth, 

16  And  the  Jebusite,  and  the  Amorite, 
and  the  Girgasite, 

17  And  the  Hivite,  and  the  Arkite, 
and  the  Sinite, 

18  And  the  Arvadite.  and  the  Zema- 
rite,  and  the  Hamathite:  and  after- 
ward were  the  families  of  the  Canaan- 
ites  spread  abroad. 

19  And  the  border  1  of  the  Canaanites 
was  from  Sidon,  as  thou  comest  to 
Gerar,  unto  Gaza;  m  as  thou  goest 
unto  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  andf  Ad- 
mah,  and  Zeboim,  even  unto  Lasha. 

20  These  are  the  sons  of  Ham,  after 
their  families,  after  their  tongues,  in 
their  countries,  and  in  their  nations. 

21  IT  Unto  Shem  also,  the  father  of  all 
the  children  of  Eber,  the  brother  of 
Japheth  the  elder,  even  to  him  were 
children  born. 

•22  The  children  of  Shem ;  Elam,  and 
Asshur,  and  n  Arphaxad,  and  Lud,  and 
Aram. 

23  And  the  children  of  Aram;  Uz,  and 
Hul,  and  Gether,  and  Mash. 

24  And  Arphaxad  begat  °  Salah;  and 
Salah  begat  Eber. 

25  And  unto  Eber  p  were  born  two 
sons:  the  name  of  one  was  i  Peleg, 
for  in  his  days  was  the  earth  divided; 
and  his  brother's  name  was  Joktan. 

26  And  Joktan  begat  Almodad,  and 
Sheleph.  andHazarmaveth,and  Jerah. 

27  And  Hadoram,  and  Uzal,  and 
Diklah, 

28  And  Obal,  and  Abimael,  and 
'  Sheba, 

29  And  Ophir,  and  Havilah,  and  Jo- 
bab :  all  these  were  the  sons  of  Joktan. 

9 


The  confusion  of  tongues.  C 

30  And  their  dwelling  was  from  Me- 
sha,  as  thou  goest  unto  Sephar,  a 
mount  of  the  east. 

31  These  are  the  sons  of  Shem,  after 
their  families,  after  their  tongues,  in 
their  lands,  after  their  nations. 

32  These  are  the  families  of  the  sons  of 
Noah,  after  their  generations,  in  their 
nations :  and  by  these  were  the  nations 
divided  in  the  earth  after  the  flood. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
1  One  language  in  the  world.    3  The  building  of  Babel. 
6  The  confusion  of  tongues.      10  The  generations  of 
Shem,  27  of  Terah  the  father  of  Abram. 

AND  the  whole  earth  was  of  one 
a  language,  and  of  one  b  speech. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  jour- 
neyed from  the  c  east,  that  they  found 
a  plain  in  the  land  of  Shinar,  and  they 
dwelt  there. 

3  And  d  they  said  one  to  another.  Go 
to,  let  us  make  brick,  and  e  burn  them 
thoroughly.  And  they  had  brick  for 
stone,  and  slime  had  they  for  mortar. 

4  And  they  said,  Go  to,  let  us  build  us  a 
city,  and  a  tower,  f  whose  top  may  reach 
unto  heaven;  and  let  us  make  us  a 
ename,  lest  we  be  scattered  b  abroad 
upon  the  face  of  the  whole  earth. 

5  And  the  Lord  came  down  i  to  see 
the  city  and  the  tower,  which  the 
children  of  men  builded. 

6  And  the  Lord   said,   Behold,  the 

Eeople  is  one,  and  they  have  all  one 
inguage ;  and  this  they  begin  to  do : 
and  now  nothing  will  be  restrained 
from  them,  which  they  have  j  imagin- 
ed to  do. 

7  Go  to,  let  us  go  down,  and  there 
confound  k  their  language,  that  they 
may  not  understand  one  another's 
speech. 

8  So  the  Lord  scattered  them  abroad 
from  thence  upon  the  face  of  all  the 
earth :  and  they  left  off  to  build  the  city. 

9  Therefore  is  the  name  of  it  called 
l  Babel,  because  the  Lord  did  there 
confound  the  language  of  all  the  earth : 
and  from  thence  did  the  Lord  scatter 
them  abroad  upon  the  face  ra  of  all  the 
earth. 

10  IT  These  are  n  the  generations  of 
Shem :  Shem  was  a  hundred  years 
old,  and  begat  Arphaxad  two  years 
after  the  flood : 

11  And  Shem  lived  after  he  begat  Ar- 
phaxad five  hundred  years,  and  °  be- 
gat sons  and  daughters. 

12  And  Arphaxad  lived  five  and  thirty 
years,  and  p  begat  Salah ; 

13  And  Arphaxad  lived  after  he  begat 
Salah  four  hundred  and  three  years, 
and  begat  sons  and  daughters. 

14  And  Salah  lived  thirty  years,  and 
begat  Eber : 

15  And  Salah  lived  after  he  begat 
Eber  four  hundred  and  three  years, 
and  begat  sons  and  daughters. 

16  And  Eber  lived  four  and  thirty 
years,  and  begat  i  Peleg  : 

17  And  Eber  lived  after  he  begat  Pe- 
leg four  hundred  and  thirty  years,  and 
begat  sons  and  daughters. 

10 


i  c.18.21. 
i  Pi.  -2.1. 
k  Ac.2.6. 

P.  5.5.9. 

lCo.14. 


c  10.21.22 
A.  M.  2I.V. 
B.C.  IS  10. 


r  Lu.3.35. 

Rnanu. 
A.  M.  Mfl. 
I!.  C   -21-5. 
5  Lu.3.35. 

Saruch. 

A.  M.  2020. 

B.  C.  1973. 
t  Jos.24.2. 

Nnrhor. 

A.  M.  1S7S. 

B.  C.  2126. 
u  I. n.3.31. 


ICh.l  26. 

A.  M.  200s. 

B.  (.'    1090. 


KM. 12. 
21.1,2. 

Ps.113.9. 


Charran. 
.  c.  11.31. 
15.7. 
Ne.9.7. 
Is.41.2. 
Ac.7.3. 
He.  11.8. 


17.0. 


Nu. 24.9. 
P,  .72.17. 
Ac.3.25. 
Ga.3.8. 


God  calleth  Abraham. 

18  And  Peleg  lived  thirty  years,  and 
begat r  Reu : 

19  And  Peleg  lived  after  he  begat  Reu 
two  hundred  and  nine  years,  and  begat 
sons  and  daughters. 

20  And  Reu  lived  two  and  thirty  years, 
and  begat s  Serug. 

21  And  Reu  lived  after  he  begat  Serug 
two  hundred  and  seven  years,  and 
begat  sons  and  daughters. 

22  And  Serug  lived  thirty  years,  and 
begat  t  Nahor : 

23  And  Serug  lived  after  he  begat 
Nahor  two  hundred  years,  and  begat 
sons  and  daughters. 

24  And  Nahor  lived  nine  and  twenty 
years,  and  begat  u  Terah, 

25  And  Nahor  lived  after  he  begat 
Terah  a  hundred  and  nineteen  years, 
and  begat  sons  and  daughters. 

26  And  Terah  lived  seventy  years,  and 
begat v  Abram,  Nahor,  ancl  Haran. 

27  IT  Now  these  are  the  generations 
of  Terah :  Terah  begat  Abram,  Nahor, 
and  Haran :  and  Haran  begat  Lot. 

28  And  Haran  died  before  his  father 
Terah  in  the  land  of  his  nativity,  in 
w  Ur  of  the  Chaldees. 

29  And  Abram  and  Nahor  took  them 
wives :  the  name  of  Abram' s  wife  was 
x  Sarai ;  and  the  name  of  Nahor' s  wife 
y  Milcah,  the  daughter  of  Haran,  the 
father  of  Milcah,  and  the  father  of 
Iscah. 

30  But  Sarai  was  z  barren;  she  had 
no  child. 

31  And  Terah  took  Abram  his  son,  and 
Lot  the  son  of  Haran  his  son's  son, 
and  Sarai  his  daughter-in-law,  his  son 
Abram's  wife;  and  they  went  forth 
with  them  from  aUr  of  the  Chaldees,  to 
go  into  the  land  of  Canaan  ;  and  they 
came  unto  b  Haran,  and  dwelt  there. 

32  And  the  days  of  Terah  were  two 
hundred  and  five  years :  and  Terah 
died  in  Haran. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  God  calleth  Abram,  and  blesseth  him  with  a  promise  of 
Christ :  -1  he  departedi  wilh  I.ut  from  Haran  :  7  Canaan 
!    —  omisedhiin  :  10  lie  is  driven  by  a  famine  into  Egypt. 

OW  the  Lord  had  said  a  unto 
Abram,  Get  thee  out  of  thy  coun- 
try, and  from  thy  kindred,  and  from 
thy  father's  house,  unto  a  land  that  I 
will  show  thee  : 

2  And  I  will  make  of  thee  a  great 
b  nation,  and  I  will  bless  thee,'  and 
make  thy  name  great ;  c  and  thou  shalt 
be  a  blessing: 

3  And  I  will  bless  them  d  that  bless 
thee,  and  curse  him  that  curseth  thee: 
and  in  thee  shall  all  families  of  the 
earth  be  e  blessed. 

4  IT  So  Abram  departed,  as  the  Lord 
had  spoken  unto  nim,  and  Lot  went 
with  him :  and  Abram  teas  seventy 
and  five  years  old  when  he  departed 
out  of  Haran. 

5  And  Abram  took  Sarai  his  wife,  and 
Lot  his  brother's  son,  and  all  their  sub- 
stance that  they  had  gathered,  and  the 
souls  that  they  had  gotten  in  Haran  : 
and  they  went  forth  to  go  into  the  land 


N' 


Abram  goeth  into  Egypt.  CHAP.  XIV 

of  f  Canaan ;  and  into  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan thev  came. 

6  And  Abram  passed  through  the  land 
unto  the  place  of  s  Sichem,  unto  the 
plain  of  Moreh.  And  the  h  Canaanite 
was  then  in  the  land. 

7  And  I  be  Lord  i  appeared  untoAbram, 
and  said,  Unto  thy  seed  will  I  give  this 
land  :  |  and  there  builded  he  an  k  altar 
unto  the  Lord,  who  appeared  unto  him. 

8  And  he  removed  from  thence  unto 
a  mountain  on  the  east  of  i  Beth-el,  and 
pitched  his  tent,  having  Beth-el  on  the 
west,  and  m  Hai  on  the  east :  and  there 
he  builded  an  altar  unto  the  Lord,  and 
n  called  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

9  And  Abram  journeyed,  "going  on 
still  toward  the  south. 

10  IT  And  there  was  a  famine  in  the 
land  :  and  Abram  went  down  into 
Egypt  to  sojourn  there ;  for  the  famine 
was  grievous  in  the  land. 

11  And  it  came,  to  pass,  when  he  was 
come  near  to  enter  into  Egypt,  that 
he  said  unto  Sarai  his  wife,  Behold 
now,  I  know  that  thou  art  a  fair  wo- 
man to  look  upon  : 

12  Therefore  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  the  Egyptians  shall  see  thee,  that 
they  shall  say,  This  is  his  wife :  and 
they  will  kill  me,  but  they  will  save 
thee  alive. 

13  Sav,  I  pray  thee,  thou  art  my  P  sis- 
ter :  that  it  may  be  well  with  me  for 
thy  sake ;  and  my  soul  shall  live  be- 
cause of  thee. 

14  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  that,  when 
Abram  was  come  into  Egypt,  the 
Egyptians  beheld  the  woman  that  she 
teas  very  fair. 

15  The  princes  also  of  Pharaoh  saw 
her.  and  commended  her  before  'i  Pha- 
raoh :  and  the  woman  was  r  taken 
into  Pharaoh's  house. 

10  And  he  entreatedAbram  well  for  her 
sake :  and  he  had  sheep,  and  oxen,  and 
he-asses,  and  men-servants,  and  maid- 
servants, and  she-asses,  and  camels. 

17  And  the  Lord  plagued  Pharaoh 
and  his  house  with  great  plagues  be- 
cause of  Sarai,  Abram' s  wife. 

18  And  Pharaoh  called  Abram,  and 
said,  What  is  this  that  thou  hast  done 
unto  me?  sWhy  didst  thou  not  tell 
me  that  she  was  thy  wife? 

19  Why  saidst  thou,  she  is  my  sister? 
so  I  might  have  taken  her  to  me  to 
wife  :  now  therefore,  behold  thy  wife, 
take  her,  and  go  thy  way. 

20  And  Pharaoh  commanded  this 
men  concerning  him;  and  they  sent 
him  away,  and  his  wife,  and  all  that 
he  had. 


Promise  renewed  to  Abram. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
1  Abram  and  Lol  return  mil  of  Egypt.    7  By  disagree- 
ment lliey  part  asunder.     14  liod  reneweth  he  promist 

AND  Abram  went  up  out  of  Egypt, 
he,  and  his  wife,  and  all  that  lie 
had,  and  Lot  with  him,  into  the  a  south. 

2  And  Abram  icas  very  rich  b  in  cat 
tie,  in  silver,  and  in  gold. 

3  And  he  went  on  his  journeys  from 


A.  M.  2083. 

B.  C.  1921. 

f  He.U.8. 

g  De.11.30. 
Ju.7.1. 

h  c.10.18, 
19- 

i  0.17.1. 

18.1. 

j  c.13.15. 

17.8;26.3. 
28.13.   Ps. 
105.9..  11. 
Ro.9.8. 
Ga.3.16. 
4.28. 

k  c.  13. 4,13. 
26.25. 
33.20. 

1  c.28.19. 

m  Ai.  Jos. 

7.2. 

n  c.21.33. 

°  aJroL 
ncying. 

p  c.20.2. 

q  Mat.5.23. 

r  Ps.105.14. 
Pr.6.29. 
He.  13.4. 

s  c.20.10. 
26.10. 
Ex.  32. 21. 

t  Pr.21.1. 

A.  M.  2036. 

B.  C.  1918. 

a  c.12.9, 
&o. 

b  c.24.35. 
1  Sa.2.7. 
Job  1.10. 
Pb.  112.3. 
Pr.3.9,10. 
10.  <2. 
Mat.  6.33. 

c  c.12.7.8. 

Ps.42.1,2. 
84.10. 

dPs.116.17. 
145. 13. 

e  c.36.7. 

f  c.34.30. 

g  Ph.2.14. 
He.  12. 14. 

h  men 
brethren. 

i  c.  11.27. 

j   c.20.15. 

k  lPe.3.8.. 
12. 

1  c.  19.25. 
Un.2.15. 

mc.2.10. 
Is.51.3. 
Joel2.3. 

n  c.14.2. 

A.  M.  2067. 
B.  C.  1917. 

o  Pr.27.10. 

p  c.19.20. 
Eze.16. 
49.  2Pe. 
2.7,8. 

q  c.12.7. 

r  plains. 

■  c.35.27. 

Ii41.lL 

Zec.5.11. 

the  south  even  to  Beth-el,  unto  the 
place  where  his  tent  had  been  at  the 
beginning,  between  Beth-el  and  Hai; 

4  Unto  the  place  of  the  c  altar,  which 
he  had  made  there  at  the  first :  and 
there  Abram  called  d  on  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

5  And  Lot  also,  which  went  with 
Abram,  had  flocks,  and  herds,  and 
tents. 

0  And  the  land  was  not  able e  to  bear 
them,  that  they  might  dwell  together: 
for  their  substance  was  great,  so  that 
they  could  not  dwell  together. 

7  And  there  was  a  strife  between  the 
herdmen  of  Abram's  cattle,  and  the 
herdmen  of  Lot's  cattle:  and  the  Ca- 
naanite and  the  Perizzite  dwelled 
f  then  in  the  land. 

8  And  Abram  said  unto  Lot,  Let  there 
be  no  strife,  s  I  pray  thee,  between  me 
and  thee,  and  between  my  herdmen 
and  thy  herdmen ;  for  we  hbe  i  brethren. 

9  7s  not  the  whole  land  before  j  thee? 
Separate  thyself,  I  pray  thee,  from  me: 
if  thou  wilt  take  the  left  hand,  then  I 
will  go  to  the  right ;  or  if  thou  depart 
to  the  right  hand,  then  I  will  go  to 
the  k  left. 

10  And  Lot  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  be- 
held all  the  plain  of  Jordan,  that  it  was 
well  watered  every  where,  before  the 
Lord  destroyed  1  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah, even  as  the  m  garden  of  the  Lord, 
like  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  thou  comest 
unto  n  Zoar. 

11  Then  Lot  chose  him  all  the  plain 
of  Jordan  ;  and  Lot  journeyed  east : 
and  they  separated  °  themselves  the 
one  from  the  other. 

12  Abram  dwelled  in  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan, and  Lot  dwelled  in  the  cities  of 
the  plain,  and  pitched  his  tent  toward 
Sodom. 

13  But  the  men  of  Sodom  were  wick- 
ed and  sinners  p  before  the  Lord  ex- 
ceedingly. 

U  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Abram, 
after  that  Lot  was  separated  from  him, 
Lift  up  now  thine  eyes,  and  look  from 
the  place  where  thou  art,  northward, 
and  southward,  and  eastward,  and 
westward  : 

15  For  all  the  land  which  thou  seest. 
to  thee  will  I  give  it,  and  i  to  thy  seed 
for  ever. 

16  And  I  will  make  thy  seed  as  the 
dust  of  the  earth  :  so  that  if  a  man  can 
number  the  dust  of  the  earth,  then  shall 
thy  seed  also  be  numbered. 

17  Arise,  walk  through  the  land  in 
the  length  of  it  and  in  the  breadth  of 
it :  for  I  will  give  it  unto  thee. 

18  Then  Abram  removed  his  tent, 
and  came  and  dwelled  in  the  ""plain  of 
sMaiiire,  which  is  in  Hebron,  and 
builded  there  an  altar  unto  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
1  The  battle  of  four  kings  against  five.     11  I.nt  is  taken 
prisoner:    14   Abram   reseueth  him.     18  Melchizedek 
Messeth  Abram.    20  Abram  giveUi  him  tilhe. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  days  of 
Amraphel  lung  a  of  Shinar,  Ari- 
11 


Abram  rescueth  Lot. 


och  king  of  £"llasar,Chedorlaomer king 
of  Elam,  and  Tidal  king  of  nations ; 

2  That  these  made  war  with  Bera 
king  of  Sodom,  and  with  Birsha  king 
of  Gomorrah,  Shinab  king  of  b  Admah. 
and  Shemeber  king  of  Zeboiim,  and 
the  king  of  Bela,  which  is  c  Zoar. 

3  All  these  were  joined  together  in  the 
vale  of  Siddim,  d  which  is  the  salt  sea. 

4  Twelve  years  they  served  Chedor- 
laomer, and  in  the  thirteenth  year  they 
rebelled. 

5  And  in  the  fourteenth  year  came 
Chedorlaomer,  and  the  kings  that  were 
with  him,  and  smote  e  the  Rephaims 
fin  Ashteroth-karnaim.  and  sthe  Zu- 
zims  in  Ham,  and  the  Emims  in 
h  Shaveh-kiriathaim, 

6  And  the  Horites  in  their  mount  Seir, 
unto  i  El-paran,  j  which  is  by  the  wil- 
derness. 

7  And  they  returned,  and  came  to 
Enmishpat,  which  is  Kadesh,  and 
smote  all  the  country  of  the  Amale- 
kites,  and  also  the  Amorites,  that 
dwelt  k  in  Hazezon-tamar. 

8  And  there  went  out  the  king  of 
Sodom,  and  the  king  of  Gomorrah, 
and  the  king  of  Admah,  and  the  king 
of-Zeboim,  and  the  king  of  Bela,  (the 
same  is  Zoar ;)  and  they  joined  battle 
with  them  in  the  vale  of  Siddim ; 

9  With  Chedorlaomer  the  king  of 
Elam,  and  with  Tidal  king  of  nations. 
and  Amraphel  king  of  Shinar,  and 
Arioch  king  of  Ellasar;  four  kings 
with  five. 

10  And  the  vale  of  Siddim  teas  full  of 
slime-pits ;  and  the  kings  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  fled,  and  fell  there :  and  they 
that  remained  fled  i  to  the  mountain. 

11  And  they  took  all  the  goods  of  So- 
dom and  Gomorrah,  and  all  their  vic- 
tuals, and  went  their  way. 

12  And  they  took  Lot,  Abram' s  bro- 
ther's son,  who  dwelt  min  Sodom,  and 
his  goods,  and  departed. 

13  IT  And  there  came  one  that  had  es- 
caped, and  told  Abram  the  Hebrew ; 
"for  he  dwelt  in  the  plain  of  Mamre 
the  Amorite,  brother  of  Eshcol,  and 
brother  of  Aner :  and  these  were  con- 
federate with  Abram. 

14  And  when  Abram  heard  that  his 
brother  was  taken  captive,  he  °  armed 
his  P  trained  servants,  born  in  his  own 
house,  three  hundred  and  eighteen, 
and  pursued  them  mnto  Dan. 

15  And  he  divided  himself  against 
them,  he  and  his  servants,  by  night, 
and  r  smote  them,  and  pursued  them 
unto  Hobah,  which  is  on  the  left  hand 
of  Damascus. 

16  And  he  brought  back  s  all  the 
goods,  and  also  brought  again  his  bro- 
ther Lot,  and  his  goods,  and  the  wo- 
men also,  and  the  people. 

17  IT  And  the  king  of  Sodom  t  went 
out  to  meet  him  (after  his  return  from 
the  slaughter  of  Chedorlaomer,  and  of 
the  kings  that  were  with  him)  at  the 
valley  of  Shaveh,  which  is  the  lung's 
u  dale. 

12 


Nu.  12. 16. 
k  2Ch.20.2. 
1  c.19.17, 

30. 
mc.  13.12. 

Nn.uv.jt;. 

lTi.6.9. 
n  c.  13.18. 
o  or,  led 

forth. 

q  De.34.1. 
r  Is. 41.2,3. 
s  lSa.30.8, 


GENESIS.  God  encourageth  Abram. 

18  And  v  Melchizedek  king  of  Salem 
brought  forth  bread  and  wine  :  and  he 
was  the  w  priest  of  the  most  "high  God. 

19  And  he  blessed  him,  and  said, 
Blessed  be  Abram  of  the  most  high 
God,  y  possessor  of  heaven  and  earth : 

20  And  blessed  be  the  most  high  God, 
which  hath  delivered  thine  enemies 
into  thy  hand.  And  he  gave  him z  tithes 
of  all. 

21  And  the  king  of  Sodom  said  unto 
Abram,  Give  me  the  a  persons,  and 
take  the  goods  to  thyself. 

22  And  Abram  said  to  the  king  of 
Sodom,  I  b  have  lifted  up  my  hand 
unto  the  Lord,  the  most  high  God, 
the  c  possessor  of  heaven  and  earth, 

23  That  d  I  will  not  take  from  a  thread 
even  to  a  shoe-latchet,  and  that  I  will 
not  take  any  thing  that  is  thine,  lest 
thou  shouldest  say,  I  have  made  Abram 
rich: 

24  Save  only  that  which  the  young 
men  have  eaten,  and  the  portion  of 
the  men  which  went  with  me,  Aner, 
Eshcol,  and  Mamre;  let  them  take 
their  e  portion. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  God  encourageth  Abram  :  4  promiseth  him  a  son,  and 

a  imilliplyiML'nf  liUnr,l  l>  Al.iram  is  jns'.itied  by  faith. 
7  Canaan  is  promised  again. 

AFTER  these  things  the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  unto  Abram  in  a 
a  vision,  saying,  b  Fear  not,  Abram : 
I  am  thy c  shield,  and  thy  exceeding 
d  great  reward. 

2  And  Abram  said,  Lord  God,  what 
wilt  thou  give  me,  seeing  I  go  e  child- 
less, and  the  steward  of  my  house  is 
this  Eliezer  of  Damascus  1 

3  And  Abram  said,  Behold,  to  me 
thou  hast  given  no  seed  :  and  lo,  one 
born  in  my  house  f  is  mine  heir. 

4  And  behold,  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  him,  saying,  This  shall  not 
be  thine  heir;  but  he  that  shall  come 
forth  out  of  thine  Sown  bowels  shall 
be  thine  heir. 

5  And  he  brought  him  forth  abroad, 
and  said,  Look  now  toward  heaven, 
and  tell  the  stars,  h  if  thou  be  able  to 
number  thern  :  and  he  said  unto  him, 
i  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

6  And  he  believed  in  the  Lord  ;  and  he 
j  counted  it  to  him  for  righteousness. 

7  And  he  said  unto  him,  I  am  the 
Lord  that  brought  thee  k  out  of  Ur  of 
the  Chaldees,  to  give  thee  this  land  to 
inherit  it. 

8  And  he  said,  Lord  God,  i  whereby 
shall  I  know  that  I  shall  inherit  it  1 

9  And  he  said  unto  him,  Take  me  a 
heifer  of  three  years  old,  and  a  she- 
goat  of  three  years  old,  and  a  ram  of 
three  years  old,  and  a  turtle-dove,  and 
a  young  pigeon. 

10  And  lie  took  unto  him  all  these, 
and  divided  m  them  in  the  midst,  ana 
laid  each  piece  one  against  another : 
but  n  the  birds  divided  he  not. 

11  And  when  the  fowls  came  down 
upon  the  carcasses,  Abram  drove  them 
away. 


He.5.6. 

7.3,11. 

x  Mi.6.6. 


e.46.2. 
Nu.12.6. 

Da    10  1. 


b  Lu.1.13. 
c  De.33.29. 

Ps.3.3. 

84.11. 

91.4. 

119.114. 

Pr.30.5. 
d  Ps.142.5. 

La.3.24. 

He.  13. 5. 
B  c.30.1. 

Is.  50. 5. 

Ac.7.5. 
f  Pr.29.21. 
g  0.17.16. 
h  De.1.10. 

Ke.11.12. 
i  Ro.4.18. 
j  Ro.4.3,6, 


lJe.34.18, 

19. 
Le.1.17., 


Hagar  fledh  from  her  mistress 

12  And  when  the  sun  was  going  down, 

a  deep  sleep  "fell  upon  Abram;  and  lo, 
a  horror  of  great  darkness  fell  upon 
him. 

13  And  he  said  unto  Abram,  Know  of 
a  surety  that  thy  seed  shall  be  a  stran- 
ger in  n  land  that  is  not  theirs,  and 
shall  serve  them  :  and  they  shall  afflict 
I1  them  lour  hundred  years; 

14  And  also  that  nation  whom  they 
shall  serve,  will  I  'i  judge :  and  after- 
ward shall  they  coiiie  out  with  great 
r  substance. 

15  And  thou  shalt  go  to  thy  fathers 
in  peace;  thou  shalt  be  buried  in  a 
good  old  s  age.  . 

16  But  in  the  fourth  generation  they 
shall  come  hither  again:  for  the  ini- 
quity of  the  Ainorites  is  not  yet  t  full. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the 
sun  went  down,  and  it  was  dark, behold 
a  smoking  furnace,  and  ua  burning 
lamp  that  passed  between  thosepieces. 

18  In  the  same  day  the  Lord  made  a 
covenant  with  Abram,  savins,  Unto 
thy  seed  have  I  given  this  land,  from 
the  river  of  Egypt  unto  the  great  river, 
the  river  Euphrates : 

19  The  Kcnites,  and  the  Kenizzites, 
and  the  Kadmonites, 

20  And  the  Hittites,  and  the  Periz- 
zites,  and  the  Rephaims, 

21  And  the  Amorites,  and  theCanaan- 
ites,  and  the  Girgashites,  and  the  Je- 
busites. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
1  Sarai  eiveth  Hacar  to  Abram.     6  Hasar,  behig  afflicted 

lor  cV>pi=n>L'  li-T  iiosiii".  runneth  away.    7  An  angel 

1.",  I-hmurl  is  horn. 

NOW  Sarai,  Abram's  wife,  bare  him 
no  children:  and  she  had  a  hand- 
maid, an  a  Egyptian,  whose  rrai 
b  Hagar. 

2  And  Sarai  said  unto  Abrani,  Behold 
now  the  Lord  c  hath  restrained  me 
from  bearing  :  I  pray  thee,  d  go  in 
unto  my  maid ;  it  may  be  that  I  may 
«  obtain  children  by  her.  And  Abram 
hearkened  to  the  voice  of  Sarai. 

3  And  Sarai,  Abram's  wife,  took 
Hagar  her  maid  the  Egyptian,  after 
Abram  had  dwelt  ten  years  in  the  land 
of  Canaan,  and  gave  her  to  her  hus- 
band Abram  to  be  his  wife. 

4  IT  And  he  went  in  unto  Hagar,  and 
she  conceived :  and  when  she  saw  that 
she  had  conceived,  her  mistress  was 
f  despised  in  her  eves. 

5  And  Sarai  said  unto  Abram,  My 
wrong  be  upon  thee :  I  have  given  my 
maid  into  thy  bosom;  and  when  she 
saw  that  she  had  conceived,  I  was 
despised  in  her  eyes :  the  Lord  judge 
£  between  me  and  thee. 

6  But  Abram  said  unto  Sarai,  h  Be- 
hold, thy  maid  is  in  thy  hand:  do  to 
i  her  as  it  plcaseth  thee.  And  when 
j  Sarai  dealt  hardly  with  her,  she  fled 
from  her  face. 

7  IT  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  found 
her  by  a  fountain  of  water  in  the  wil- 
derness, by  the  fountain  in  the  way  to 
k  Shur. 

2 


CHAP.  XVII.  Abram's  name  is  changed. 

8  And  he  said,  Hagar,  Sarai's  maid, 
whence  earnest  thou  ?  and  whither 
wilt  thou  go  ]  And  she  said,  I  flee  from 
the  face  of  my  mistress  Sarai. 

9  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  un- 
to her,  Return  to  thy  mistress,  and 
l  submit  thyself  under  her  hands. 

10  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said 


l  Tli  2.16. 
of  fire. 


1  Sa.2!. 
15  2  CI,. 
2-1.22. 

i  1  1V3.7. 


j    nlilirtul 

it  c' 25.1a 


ii  ,-.2] .20. 
P  Pr.5.21. 


A    M   211ft. 

i  c.18.14. 

Kx.6  3. 

Da  i  3K 

Etf.9.29. 
h  c.48.15. 

1  Ki.2.4. 


Ps  105.8, 
11.  Gu.3. 
17,18. 
0,13:16. 

22.17. 

imMlurle 


g  Ne.9.7. 

h  i.  e.  fa- 
ther of  a 
great 

uiulttlinh 

i   Ro.4.17. 

j   ver.  16,20. 

c.35.11. 

k  o.a8.ia 

I.e.  26. 12. 


unto  her,  I  will  multiply  thy  seed  ex- 
ceedingly, that  it  shall  not  be  num- 
bered for  multitude. 

11  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said 
unto  her.  Behold,  thou  art  with  child, 
and  shalt  bear  a  son,  and  shalt  call 
his  name '"Ishmael;  because  the  Lord 
hath  heard  thy  affliction. 

12  And  he  will  be  a  wild  n  man ;  his 
hand  will  be  against  every  man,  and 
every  man's  hand  against  him;  and 
he  snail  dwell  °  in  the  presence  of  all 
his  brethren. 

13  And  she  called  the  name  of  the 
Lord  that  spake  unto  her,  Thou  p  God 
seest  me :  for  she  said.  Have  I  also 
here  looked  after  him  that  seeth  me? 

14  Wherefore  the  well  was  called 
i  Beer-lahai-roi :  behold,  it  is  between 
Kadesh  and  Bered. 

15  And  r  Hagar  bare  Abram  a  son: 
and  Abram  called  his  son's  name, 
which  Hagar  bare,  Ishmael. 

16  And  Abram  was  fourscore  and  six 
years  old,  when  Hagar  bare  Ishmael 
to  Abram. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
1  God  reneweth  Hie  covenant.    5  Abram 
changed.     10  Circumcision  i 
promised. 


23  Abraham  and  Uun.tel  i 


AND  when  Abram  was  ninety  years 
old  and  nine,  the  Lord  appeared 
to  Abram,  and  said  unto  him,  a  I  am 
the  Almighty  God ;  b  walk  before  me, 
and  be  thou c  perfect. 

2  And  I  will  make  my  d  covenant  be- 
tween me  and  thee,  aiid  will  multiply 
thee  exceedingly. 

3  And  Abrani  fell  on  his  face :  and 
God  talked  with  him,  saying, 

4  As  for  me,  behold,  my  covenant  is 
with  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  e  a  father 
of  many  f  nations. 

5  Neither  shall  thy  name  any  more 
be  called  Abram,  but  s  thy  name  shall 
be  h  Abraham ;  for  i  a  father  of  many 
nations  have  I  made  thee. 

6  And  I  will  make  thee  exceeding 
fruitful,  and  I  will  make  j  nations  of 
thee  ;  and  kings  shall  come  out  of 
thee. 

7  And  I  will  establish  my  covenant 
between  me  and  thee  and  thy  seed 
after  thee  in  their  generations  for  an 
everlasting  covenant;  k  to  be  a  God 
unto  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  after  thee. 

8  And  I  will  give  unto  thee,  and  to 
thy  seed  after  tnee,  the  land  l  wherein 
thou  art  a  stranger,  all  the  land  of 
Canaan,  for  an  everlasting  ™  posses- 
sion ;  and  "  I  will  be  their  God. 

'.i  ir  And  God  said  unto  Abraham, 
Thou  shalt  keep  my  covenant  there- 
fore, thou,  and  thy  seed  after  thee,  in 
their  generations. 

13 


Circumcision  instituted. 

10  This  is  my  covenant,  which  ye 
shall  keep,  between  me  and  you  and 
thy  seed  after  thee  ;  Every  man-child 
among  you  shall  be  circumcised. 

11  And  ye  shall  circumcise  the  flesh  of 
your  foreskin ;  and  it  shall  be  a  token 
°of  the  covenant  betwixt  me  and  you. 

12  And  p  he  that  is  eight  days  old  shall 
be  circumcised  among  you,  every  man- 
child  in  your  generations,  he  that  is 
born  i  in  the  house,  or  bought  with 
money  of  any  stranger,  which  is  not 
of  thy  seed. 

13  He  that  is  born  in  thy  house,  and 
he  that  is  bought  with  thy  money, 
must  needs  be  circumcised  :  and  my 
covenant  shall  be  in  your  flesh  for  an 
everlasting  covenant. 

14  And  the  uncircumcised  man-child, 
whose  flesh  of  his  foreskin  is  not  cir- 
cumcised, that  soul  shall  be  cut  off 
r  from  his  people ;  he  hath  broken  my 
covenant. 

15  And  God  said  unto  Abraham,  As 
for  Sarai  thy  wife,  thou  shalt  not  call 
her  name  Sarai,  but s  Sarah  shall  her 
name  be. 

16  And  I  will  bless  her,  t  and  give 
thee  a  son  also  of  her:  yea,  I  will 
bless  her,  and  u  she  shall  be  a  mother 
of  nations ;  kings  of  people  shall  be 
of  her. 

17  Then  Abraham  fell  upon  his  face, 
and  v  laughed,  and  said  in  his  heart, 
Shall  a  child  be  born  unto  him  that  is  a 
hundred  years  old  ?  and  shall  Sarah, 
that  is  ninety  years  old,  bear  ? 

18  And  Abraham  said  unto  God,  O 
that  Ishmael  might  live  before  thee  ! 

19  And  God  said,  Sarah  thy  wife  shall 
bear  thee  a  son  indeed;  and  thou  shalt 
call  his  name  Isaac  :  and  I  will  esta- 
blish my  covenant  with  him  for  an 
everlasting  covenant,  and  with  his 
seed  afler  him. 

20  And  as  for  Ishmael,  I  have  heard 
thee  :  Behold,  I  have  blessed  him,  and 
will  make  him  fruitful,  and  will  multi- 
ply him  exceedingly :  w  twelve  princes 
shall  he  beget,  and  I  will  make  him  a 
great  nation. 

21  But  my  covenant  will  I  establish 
with  Isaac,  which  Sarah  shall  bear 
unto  thee  at  this  set  time  x  in  the  next 
year. 

22  And  he  left  off  talking  with  him, 
and  God  went  up  from  Abraham. 

23  IF  And  Abraham  took  Ishmael  his 
son,  and  all  that  were  born  in  his 
house,  and  all  that  were  bought  with 
his  money,  every  male  among  the  men 
of  Abraham's  house;  and  circumcised 
the  flesh  of  their  foreskin  in  the  self- 
same day,  as  God  had  said  unto  him. 

24  And  Abraham  was  ninety  years 
old  and  nine,  when  he  was  circum- 
cised in  the  flesh  of  his  foreskin. 

25  And  Ishmael  his  son  was  thirteen 
years  old,  when  he  was  circumcised 
in  the  flesh  of  his  foreskin. 

26  In  the  self-same  day  was  Abraham 
circumcised,  and  Ishmael  his  son. 

27  And  all  the  men  of  his  house,  born 

14 


GENESIS.  Abraham  entertainelh  angels. 

in  the  house,  and  bought  with  money 
of  the  stranger,  were  circumcised  with 
him. 


»  Ac.7.8. 
Ru.4.1I. 

days. 
I  Ex.12. 44. 

Ex.  4. 34. 

J./S0.2, 


44. 14. 
Ru.2.10. 
2  Ki.2.15. 


e  c.43.24. 


2KU.16. 

:  c.17.19, 
21.    Ro.a 
9.  Ga.4. 
23. 

Ro.4.19. 
He.U.ll, 


12 


rjNu   11   '.'J 

Je.32.17. 

Mal.19. 


Ac.  15.3. 
Kn  .1.1.24. 
3Jn.6. 

i  Ps.25.14. 
Am.3.7. 
Ju.15.15. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

rtaineth  ihrec  angels.  9  Sarah  » reproved 


AND  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in 
the  a  plains  of  Mamre  :  and  he  sat 
in  the  tent-door  in  the  heat  of  the  day ; 

2  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  and  look- 
ed, and  lo,  b  three  men  stood  by  him : 
and  when  he  saw  them,  he  ran  to  meet 
them  from  the  tent-door,  and  <=  bowed 
himself  toward  the  ground, 

3  And  said,  My  Lord,  if  now  I  have 
found  favour  in  thy  sight,  d  pass  not 
away,  I  pray  thee,  from  thy  servant : 

4  Let  a  little  e  water,  I  pray  you,  be 
fetched,  and  wash  your  feet,  and  rest 
yourselves  under  the  tree  : 

5  And  I  will  fetch  a  morsel  of  bread, 
and  i  comfort  ye  your  hearts ;  after 
that  ye  shall  pass  on :  for  therefore 
e  are  ye  come  to  your  servant.  And 
they  said,   So  do,  as  thou  hast  said. 

6  And  Abraham  hastened  into  the 
tent  unto  Sarah,  and  said,  b  3Iake 
ready  quickly  three  measures  of  fine 
meal,  knead  it,  and  make  cakes  upon 
the  hearth. 

7  And  Abraham  ran  unto  the  herd, 
and  fetched  a  calf  tender  and  good, 
and  gave  it  unto  a  young  man ;  ana 
he  hasted  to  dress  it. 

8  And  he  took  i  butter,  and  milk,  and 
the  calf  which  he  had  dressed,  and  set 
it  before  them  ;  and  he  stood  by  them 
under  the  tree,  and  they  did  eat. 

9  IT  And  they  said  un  to  him,  Where 
is  Sarah  thy  wife?  And  he  said,  Be- 
hold, in  the  tent. 

10  And  he  said,  I  will  certainly  return 
unto  thee  j  according  to  the  time  of 
life;  and  lo,  Sarah  k  thy  wife  shall 
have  a  son.  And  Sarah  heard  it  in 
the  tent-door,  which  icas  behind  him. 

11  Now  Abraham  and  Sarah  tcere 
i  old  and  well  stricken  in  age ;  and  it 
ceased  to  be  with  Sarah  m  after  the 
manner  of  women. 

12  Therefore  Sarah  n  laughed  within 
herself,  saying.  After  I  am  waxed  "old 
shall  I  have  pleasure,  my  r  lord  being 
old  also  ? 

13  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Abraham, 
Wherefore  did  Sarah  laugh,  saying, 
Shall  I  of  a  surety  bear  a  child,  which 
am  old  ? 

14  Is  any  thing  too  hard  for  the 
q  Lord  1  At  the  time  appointed  I  will 
return  unto  thee,  according  to  the  time 
of r  life,  and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 

15  Then  Sarah  denied,  saying,  I 
laughed  not;  for  she  was  afraid.  And 
he  said,  Nay  ;  but  thou  didst 5  laugh. 

16  And  the  men  rose  up  from  thence, 
and  looked  toward  Sodom :  and  Abra- 
ham went  with  them  to  bring  them  on 
the  t  way. 

17  IT  And  the  Lord  said,  Shall  I «  hide 
from  Abraham  that  thing  which  I  do ; 

18  Seeing  that  Abraham  shall  surely 


Abram's  intercession  for  Sodom, 
become  a  great  and   mighty  nation, 
and  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  shall 
be  v  blessed  in  him  1 

19  For  I  know  him,  that  lie  will  com- 
mand his  children  w  and  his  household 
after  him, and  they  shall  keep  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  to  do  justice  and  judgment ; 
that  the  Lord  may  bring  upon  Abraham 
that  which  he  hath  spoken  of  x  him. 

20  And  the  Lord  said,  Because  the 
y  cry  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  is  great, 
and  because  their  sin  is  very  grievous. 

21  I  will  go  down  z  now,  and  see 
whether  they  have  done  altogether  ac- 
cording to  the  cry  of  it,  which  is  come 
unto  me  ;  and  if  a  not,  I  will  know. 

22  And  the  men  turned  their  faces 
from  thence,  and  went  toward  Sodom : 
but  Abraham  stood  yet  before  the  Lord. 

23  IT  And  Abraham  i)  drew  near,  and 
said,  Wilt c  thou  also  destroy  the  right- 
eous with  the  wicked  ? 

24  Peradventure  there  be  fifty  right- 
eous within  the  city :  wilt  thou  also 
destroy  and  not  spare  the  place  for  the 
fifty  righteous  that  are  therein? 

25  That  be  far  from  thee  to  do  after 
this  manner,  to  slay  the  righteous  with 
the  wicked;  and  that  the  righteous 
should  be  as  the  wicked,  that  be  far 
from  thee  :  d  Shall  not  the  Judge  of  all 
the  earth  do  right? 

26  And  the  LoRDesaid,  If  I  findin  So- 
dom fifty  righteous  within  the  city,  then 
I  will  spare  all  the  place  for  their  sakes. 

27  And  Abraham  answered  and  said, 
Behold  now,  I  have  taken  upon  me  to 
speak  unto  the  Lord,  which  am  but 
f  dust  and  ashes : 

28  Peradventure  there  shall  lack  five 
of  the  fifty  righteous:  wilt  thou  destroy 
all  the  city  for  lack  of  five  ?  And  he 
said,  If  I  find  there  forty  and  five,  I 
will  not  destroy  it. 

29  And  he  spake  unto  him  yet  again, 
and  said,  Peradventure  there  shall  be 
forty  found  there.  And  he  said,  I  will 
not  do  it  for  forty's  sake. 

30  And  he  said  unto  him,  Oh,  let  not 
the  Lord  be  angry,  and  I  will  speak  : 
Peradventure  there  shall  thirty  be 
found  there.  And  he  said,  I  will  not 
do  it,  if  I  find  thirty  there. 

31  And  he  said,  Behold  now,  I  have 
taken  upon  me  to  speak  unto  the  Lord  : 
Peradventure  there  shall  be  twenty 
found  there.  And  he  said,  I  will  not 
destroy  it  for  twenty's  sake. 

32  And  he  said,  Oh,  let  not  the  Lord 
be  angry,  and  I  will  speak  yet  but  this 
Sonce :  Peradventure  ten  shall  befound 
there.  And  he  said,  I  will  not  destroy 
it  for  ten's  hsake. 

33  And  the  Lord  went  his  way,  as 
soon  as  tie  had  left  communing  with 
Abraham:  and  Abraham  returned  unto 
his  place. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  LotentertamKb  Iwu  aiiL'''ls.     12  I.ot  is  sent  fur  safrly 
into  the  ni.niiit.iiu-.     21  S.mIi.ih  ,n„l  Uoninrmh  arc  . I.-- 

stroyp.l.    26  Lot's  wilt- ..ims  a  pillar  of  salt.    31  The 

incafluons  original  of  Moab  and  Amnion. 

AND  there  a  came  two  Angels  to 
Sodom  at  even;  and  Lot  sat  in 


CHAP.  XIX.  Lot  urged  to  quit  Sodom. 

M.  aim.   the  gate  of  Sodom :  and  Lot,  seeing 

them,  rose  up  to  meet  them ;  and  he 

bowed  himself  with  Ins  face  toward 

the  ground; 

2  And  he  said,  Behold  now,  my  lords, 
i>  turn  in,  I  pray  you,  into  your  ser- 
vant's house,  and  tarry  all  night,  and 
wash  your  feet,  and  ye  shall  rise  up 
early,  and  go  on  your  ways.  And  they 
said,  c  Nay ;  but  we  will  abide  in  the 
street  all  night. 

3  And  he  pressed  upon  them  greatly ; 
and  they  turned  in  unto  him,  and  en- 
tered into  his  house ;  d  and  he  made 
them  a  feast,  and  did  bake  unleavened 
bread,  and  they  did  eat. 

4  IT  But  before  they  lay  down,  the 
men  of  the  city,  even  the  men  of  So- 
dom, compassed  the  house  round,  both 
old  and  young,  all  the  people  from 
every  quarter  : 

5  And  they  called  unto  Lot,  and  said 
unto  him,  Where  are  the  men  which 
came  in  to  thee  this  night?  e bring 
them  out  unto  us,  that  we  may  know 
them. 

6  And  Lot  went  out  at  the  door  unto 
them,  and  shut  the  door  after  him, 

7  And  said,  I  pray  you,  brethren,  do 
not  so  f  wickedly. 

8  Behold  now,  I  have  two  daughters 
which  have  not  known  man ;  let  me, 
I  pray  you,  bring  them  out  unto  you, 
s  and  do  ye  to  them  as  is  good  in  your 
eyes :  only  unto  these  men  do  nothing ; 
for  therefore  came  they  under  the 
shadow  of  my  roof. 

9  And  they  said,  Stand  back.  And 
they  said  again,  This  one  fellow  came 
in  to  sojourn,  h  and  he  will  needs  be  a 
judge :  now  will  we  deal  worse  with 
thee  than  with  them.  And  they  press- 
ed sore  upon  the  man,  even  Lot,  and 
came  near  to  break  the  door. 

10  But  the  men  put  forth  their  hand, 
and  pulled  Lot  into  the  house  to  them, 
and  shut  to  the  door. 

1 1  And  they  smote  the  men  that  were 
at  the  door  of  the  house  with  blindness, 
both  small  and  great:  so  that  they 
wearied  themselves  to  find  the  door. 

12  IT  And  the  men  said  unto  Lot, 
Hast  thou  here  any  besides  ?  son-in- 
law,  and  thy  sons,  and  thy  daughters, 
and  whatsoever  thou  hast  in  the  city, 
bring  them  out  of  this  place : 

13  For  we  will  destroy  this  place,  be- 
cause the  i  cry  of  them  is  waxen  great 
before  the  face  of  the  Lord  ;  and  j  the 
Lord  hath  sent  us  to  destroy  it. 

14  And  Lot  went  out,  and  spake  unto 
his  sons-in-law,  which  married  his 
daughters,  and  said,  k  Up,  get  ye  out 
of  this  place  ;  for  the  Lord  will  destroy 
this  city:  but  he  seemed  as  one  that 
mocked  i  unto  his  sons-in-law. 

15  ir  And  when  the  morning  arose, 
then  the  Angels  hastened  Lot,  saying, 
Arise,  take  thy  wife,  and  thy  two 
daughters  which  mare  here,  lest  thou 
be  consumed  in  the  n  iniquity  of  the  city. 

16  And  while  ho  lingered,  the  men 
laid  hold  upon  his  hand,  and  upon  the 

15 


Ep.6.4. 
:  lSa.2.30. 
c.13.13. 
19.13. 


b.lc  .3(1. 'it. 
111-.  10.22. 

Ja.5.17. 
c  Nu.  16.22. 
d  Job  8.3. 

34.17. 

Ps.53.11. 

94.2. 
e  Is.  10.22. 

Je.S.l. 

Ex.  22. 30. 
f  c.2.7. 

3.19. 

Job  4.19. 

Ps.8.4. 

144.3. 

Ec.12.7. 

Is.6.S. 

64.8. 

Lu.5.8 

1  Co.  15. 

47.48. 

2Co.5.1,2. 
g  Ju.6.39. 
b  .1.. I,  33.23. 


l.r.l.s.Ji. 
20.13. 
.In  .1-1.22. 
Is  1.9.3.9. 
Je.3.3. 
6.15. 

K-./.16  19. 
51. 

Mat.  11. 
23,24. 
Ro.1.23, 
24.26.27. 


•i'l'i  3.13. 
Ju.le7. 
f  I.c.lS.22. 
2(1.13. 


h  Ex.2. 14. 

2IV2  7.S. 
i  c.  18.20. 
j    H'h.21. 

15. 

Is.  36. 10. 
k  N-i  16.26. 

Je.51.6. 


K-,  :;-  in. 

Jlr.il.  11. 

Mar.6.S. 

i.  e.  Hale. 


Lot's  wife  becomes  a  pillar  of  salt.     GENESIS. 

hand  of  his  wife,  and  upon  the  hand 
of  his  two  daughters,  the  Lord  being 
merciful  °  unto  him  ;  and  they  brought 
him  forth,  and  set  him  without  the  city. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  they 
had  brought  them  forth  abroad,  that 
he  said,  Escape  p  for  thy  life :  <i  look 
not  behind  thee,  neither  stay  thou  in 
all  the  plain  :  escape  to  the  mountain, 
lest  thou  be  consumed. 

18  And  Lot  said  unto  them,  Oh,  not 
so,  my  Lord ! 

19  Behold  now,  thy  servant  hath 
found  grace  in  thy  sight,  and  thou  hast 
r  magnified  thy  mercy,  which  thou  hast 
showed  unto  me  in  saving  my  life  :  and 
I  cannot  escape  to  the  s  mountain,  lest 
some  evil  take  me,  and  I  die. 

20  Behold  now,  this  city  is  near  to 
flee  unto,  and  it  is  a  little  t  one  :  Oh, 
let  me  escape  thither,  {is  it  not  a  little 
one'?)  and  my  soul  shall  ulive. 

21  And  he  said  unto  him,  See,  I  have 
accepted  v  thee  w  concerning  this  thing 
also,  that  I  will  not  overthrow  this 
city,  for  the  which  thou  hast  spoken. 

22  Haste  thee,  escape  thither;  for  *I 
cannot  do  any  thing  till  thou  be  come 
thither.  Therefore  the  name  of  the 
city  was  called  y  Zoar. 

23  IT  The  sun  was  z  risen  upon  the 
earth  when  Lot  entered  into  Zoar. 

24  Then  the  Lord  rained  upon  Sodom 
and  upon  Gomorrah  brimstone  a  and 
fire  from  the  Lord  out  of  heaven; 

25  And  he  overthrew  those  cities,  and 
all  the  plain,  and  all  the  inhabitants 
of  the  cities,  and  that  which  grew 
b  upon  the  ground. 

26  IT  But  his  wife  looked  back  from 
hehind  him,  and  she  became  a c  pillar 
of  salt.  ; 

27  IT  And  Abraham  got  up  early  in 
the  morning  to  the  place  where  a  he 
stood  before  the  Lord  : 

28  And  he  looked  toward  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah,  and  toward  all  the  land  of 
the  plain,  and  beheld,  and,  lo,  the 
smoke  of  the  country  went  up  as  the 
e  smoke  of  a  furnace. 

29  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  God 
destroyed  the  cities  of  the  plain,  that 
God  remembered  Abraham,  and  sent 
Lot  out  of  the  midst  of  the  f  over- 
throw, when  he  overthrew  the  cities 
in  the  which  Lot  dwelled. 

30  IT  And  Lot  went  up  out  of  Zoar, 
and  dwelt  in  the  s  mountain,  and  his 
two  daughters  with  him ;  for  he  feared 
to  dwell  in  Zoar :  and  he  dwelt  in  a 
cave,  he,  and  his  two  daughters. 

31  IT  And  the  first-born  said  unto  the 
younger,  Our  father  is  old,  and  there  is 
not  a  man  in  the  earth  to  come  in  unto 
us  after  the  manner  of  all  the  earth  : 

32  Come,  let  us  make  our  father  drink 
wine,  and  we  will  lie  with  him,  that 
we  may  preserve  seed  of  our  father. 

33  And  they  made  their  father  drink 
wine  that  h  night:  and  the  first-born 
went  in,  and  lay  with  her  father ;  and 
he  perceived  not  when  she  lay  down, 
nor  when  she  arose. 

16 


2Pe.2.6. 

Jude  7. 
bPs.  107.34. 
c  Lu.  17.32. 
d  c.18.22. 
e  Re.  19. 3. 
f  Ps.14S.20. 
g  ver.  17,19. 
h  Pr.23.31.. 

33. 


Ha.2.15. 
j  De.2.9, 

19;  23.3. 
k  Ne.13.1. 


d  Job  33. 15. 

Pe.105.14. 
e  married 

band. 
flGh.  21.17. 


j  Ps.51.4. 
k  lSa.7.5. 

J..1.42.S. 
Ja.5.16. 


i  Ne.5.15. 
P,  :«.t. 
Pr.16.6. 


Abimelech  warned  in  a  dream. 

34  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  mor- 
row, that  the  first-born  said  unto  the 
younger, Behold,  I  lay  yesternight  with 
my  father :  let  us  make  him  drink  wine 
this  night  also;  and  go  thou  in,  and 
lie  with  him,  that  we  may  preserve 
seed  of  our  father. 

35  And  they  made  their  father  drink 
wine  that  night  also  :  and  the  younger 
arose,  and  lay  with  him  ;  and  he  per- 
ceived not  when  she  lay  down,  nor 
when  she  arose. 

36  Thus  were  both  the  daughters  of 
Lot  with  child  by  their  i  father. 

37  And  the  first-born  bare  a  son,  and 
called  his  nameMoab  :  the  same  is  the 
father  of  the  Moabites  j  unto  this  day. 

38  And  the  younger,  she  also  bare  a 
son,  and  called  his  name  Ben-ammi : 
the  same  is  the  father  of  the  k  children 
of  Amnion  unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  XX. 


AND  Abraham  journeyed  from 
thence  toward  the  south  country, 
and  dwelled  between  Kadesh  and 
a  Shur,  and  sojourned  in  t>  Gerar. 

2  And  Abraham  said  of  Sarah  his 
wife,  She  °  is  my  sister :  and  Abime- 
lech king  of  Gerar  sent  and  took  Sa- 
rah. 

3  But  d  God  came  to  Abimelech  in  a 
dream  by  night,  and  said  to  him,  Be- 
hold, thou  art  but  a  dead  man,  for  the 
woman  which  thou  hast  taken :  for 
she  is  a e  man's  wife. 

4  But  Abimelech  had  not  come  near 
her :  and  he  said,  Lord;  f  wilt  thou 
slay  also  a  righteous  nation  1 

5  Said  he  not  unto  me,  She  is  my 
sister?  and  she,  even  she  herself,  said. 
He  is  my  brother :  In  the  s  integrity 
h  of  my  heart  and  innocency  of  my 
hands  have  I  done  this., 

6  And  God  said  unto  him  in  a  dream, 
yea,  I  know  that  thou  didst  this  in  the 
integrity  of  thy  heart ;  for  I  also  i  with- 
held^ thee  from  sinning  j  against  me  ; 
therefore  suffered  I  thee  not  to  touch 
her. 

7  Now  therefore  restore  the  man  his 
wife ;  for  he  is  a  prophet,  and  he  k  shall 
pray  for  thee,  and  thou  shalt  live. :  and 
if  thou  restore  her  not,  know  thou  that 
thou  shalt  surely  die,  thou  and  all  that 
are  thine. 

8  Therefore  Abimelech  rose  early  in 
the  morning,  and  called  all  his  ser- 
vants, and  told  all  these  things  in  their 
ears  :  and  the  men  were  sore  afraid. 

9  Then  Abimelech  called  Abraham, 
and  said  unto  him,  What  hast  thou 
done  unto  us?  and  what  have  I  offend- 
ed thee,  that  thou  hast  brought  on  me 
and  on  my  kingdom  i  a  great  sin?  thou 
hast  done  deeds  unto  me  that  ought 
not m  to  be  done. 

10  And  Abimelech  said  unto  Abraham, 
What  sawest  thou,  that  thouhastdone 
this  thing? 

11  And  Abraham  said,  Because  I 
thought,  Surely  the  fear  of  God  n  is 


A.  \I.  c 
-J107. 

II  ( '   ei 


I'r.12.1. 
•i5  I'.'. 
licS.  19. 


B.  C.  18 
i  1  Sa.3. 


He.  11.11, 
c.17.19. 


g  Nm. '3.3. 

Ps.Sli.lU. 
Ep.3.20. 


CaA.il 
Ga.4.30. 
c.17.18. 


The  birth  of  Isaac.  CHAP, 

not  in  this  place ;  and  they  will  slay 
me  for  my  wife's  sake. 

12  And  yet  indeed  she  is  °  my  sister; 
she  is  the  daughter  of  my  fattier,  but 
not  the  daughter  of  my  mother :  and 
she  became  my  wife. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  God 
caused  me  to  wander  from  my  father's 
house,  that  I  said  unto  her,  This  is  thy 
kindness  which  thou  shalt  show  unto 
me;  at  everyplace  whither  we  shall 
come,  say  of  me,  He  is  my  brother. 

14  And  Abimelech  took  sheep,  and 
oxen,  and  nun-servants,  and  women- 
servants,  and  gave  them  unto  Abra- 
ham, and  restored  him  Sarah  his  wife. 

15  And  Abimelech  said,  Behold,  p  my 
land  is  before  thee :  dwell  <J  where  it 
pleasetb  thee.  .-,„,,, 

16  And  unto  Sarah  he  said,  Behold. 
I  have  given  thy  brother  a  thousand 
pieces  of  silver  :  behold,  he  is  to  thee 
a  covering  of  the  eyes  unto  all  that  are 
with  thee,  and  with  all  other:  thus  she 
was r  reproved. 

17  H  So  Abraham  prayed  unto  God  : 
and  God  healed  Abimelech,  and  his 
wife,  and  his  maid-servants ;  and  they 
bare  children. 

18  For  the  Lord8  had  fast  closed  up  all 
the  wombs  of  the  house  of  Abimelech, 
because  of  Sarah,  Abraham's  wife. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Isaac  is  born.  9  Hagar  ami  Ishinacl  are  cast  forlh. 
l.i  Haeal  in  iH.-'iv.-.-'.  17  'I'll,-  aniicl  conil'ouetli  her. 
22  Abimelech's  covenant  with  Abraham. 

AND  the  Lord  a  visited  Sarah  as  he 
had  said,  and  the  Lord  did  unto 
Sarah  as  b  he  had  spoken. 

2  For  Sarah  °  conceived,  and  bare 
Abraham  a  son  in  his  old  age,  at  the  set 
time  of  which  God  had  spoken  to  him. 

3  And  Abraham  called  the  name  of 
his  son  that  was  born  unto  him,  whom 
Sarah  bare  to  him,  d  Isaac. 

4  And  Abraham  circumcised  his  son 
Isaac,  being  eight  days  old,  as  God 
had  commanded  e  him. 

5  And  Abraham  was  a  hundred  years 
old,  when  his  son  Isaac  was  born  unto 
him. 

6  IT  And  Sarah  said,  God  hath  made 
me  to  laugh,  f  so  that  all  that  hear  will 
laugh  with  me. 

7  And  she  said,  Who  would  e  have 
said  unto  Abraham,  that  Sarah  should 
have  given  children  suck  1  for  I  have 
borne  kirn  a  son  in  his  old  age. 

8  And  the  child  grew,  and  was  wean- 
ed :  and  Abraham  made  a  great  feast 
the  same  day  that  Isaac  was  weaned. 

9  H  And  Sarah  saw  the  son  of  Hagar 
the  Egyptian,  a  which  she  had  borne 
unto  Abraham,  mocking. 

10  Wherefore  she  said  unto  Abraham, 
Cast  out  this  bond-woman  and  her 
son  :  i  for  the  son  of  this  bond- woman 
shall  not  be  heir  with  my  son,  even 
with  Isaac. 

11  And  the  thing  was  very  grievous  in 
Abraham's  sight,  j  because  of  his  son. 

12  IT  And  God  said  unto  Abraham, 
Let  it  not  be  grievous  in  thy  sight  be- 

2* 


c.16.10. 
A.  M.  2112. 

B.C.  1>!«. 


Ex.3.7. 
Ps.107.4,6 


i.2l  IG 


27.46. 
28.2. 
A.  M  2118. 

u.  (;.  i-i;. 


J  os.  2. 12. 

: ;/  Hunt 


Hagar  in  distress 
cause  of  the  lad,  and  because  of  thy 
bond-woman;  in  all  thai  Sarah  hath 
said  unto  thee,  hearken  unto  her  voice: 
for  k  in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called. 
3  And  also  of  the  son  of  the  bond- 
woman will  I  make  a  I  nation,  because 
he  is  thy  seed. 

14  And  Abraham  rose  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  took  bread,  and  a  bottle 
of  water,  and  gave  it  unto  Hagar,  put- 
ting it  on  her  shoulder,  and  the  child, 
and  sent '"her  away:  and  she  depart- 
ed, and  wandered  in  the  wilderness  of 
Beer-sheba. 

15  And  the  water  was  spent  in  the 
bottle,  and  she  cast  the  child  under 
one  of  the  shrubs. 

6  And  she  went,  and  sat  her  down 
over  against  him,  a  good  way  off;  as 
it  were  a  bow-shot :  for  she  said,  Let 
me  not  see  the  death  of  the  child.  And 
she  sat  over  against  him,  and  lifted  up 
her  voice,  and  wept. 

17  And  n  God  heard  the  voice  of  the 
lad :  and  the  angel  of  God  called  to 
Hagar  out  of  heaven,  and  said  unto 
her,  What  aileth  thee,  Haaar'?  Fear 

0  not ;  for  God  hath  heard  the  voice  of 
the  lad  where  he  is. 

18  Arise,  lift  up  the  lad.  and  hold  him 
in  thy  hand  :  for  P  I  will  make  him  a 
great  nation. 

19  And  God  opened  her  q  eyes,  and 
she  saw  a  well  of  water :  and  she 
went,  and  filled  the  bottle  with  water, 
and  gave  the  lad  drink. 

20  And  God  was  with  the r  lad ;  and 
he  grew,  and  dwelt  in  the  wilderness, 
and  became  an  s  archer. 

21  And  he  dwelt  in  the  wilderness  of 
t  Paran  :  and  his  mother"  took  him  a 
wife  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

22  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  at  that  time, 
that  Abimelech  and  Phichol  the  chief 
captain  of  his  host  spake  unto  Abra- 
ham, saying,  God  is  with  thee  v  in  all 
that  thou  doest : 

23  Now  therefore  w  swear  unto  me 
here  by  God,  x  that  thou  wilt  not  deal 
falsely  with  me,  nor  with  my  son,  nor 
with  my  son's  son :  but  according  to 
the  kindness  that  I  have  done  unto 
thee,  thou  shalt  do  unto  me,  and  to  the 
land  wherein  thou  hast  sojourned. 

24  And  Abraham  said,  I  will  swear. 

25  And  Abraham  reproved  Abimelech 
because  of  a  well  of  water,  which 
Abimelech's  servants  y  had  violently 
taken  awav. 

26  And  Abimelech  said,  I  wot  not 
who  hath  done  this  thing :  neither 
didst  thou  tell  me,  neither  yet  heard 

1  of  it,  but  to-day. 
5,9.      27   And   Abraham  took   sheep   and 

oxen,  and  gave  them  unto  Abimelech  : 
and  both  of  them z  made  a  covenant. 

28  And  Abraham  set  seven  ewe-lambs 
of  the  flock  by  themselves. 

29  And  Abimelech  said  unto  Abraham, 
What  a  mean  these  seven  ewe-lambs 
which  thou  hast  set  by  themselves  ? 

30  And  he  said,  For  these  seven  ewe- 
lambs  shalt  thou  take  of  my  hand, 

17 


The  trial  of  Abraham's  faith. 


GENESIS. 


Age  and  death  of  Sarah. 


that  they  may  be  b  a  witness  unto  me 
that  I  have  digged  this  well. 

31  Wherefore  he  called  that  place 
c  Beer-sheba ;  because  there  they  sware 
both  of  them. 

32  Thus  they  made  a  covenant  at 
Beer-sheba :  then  Abimelech  rose  up, 
and  Phichol  the  chief  captain  of  his 
host,  and  they  returned  into  the  land 
of  the  Philistines. 

33  IT  And  Abraham  planted  a  a  grove 
e  in  Beer-sheba,  and  f  called  thereon 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  the  everlasting 
e  God. 

34  And  Abraham  sojourned  in  the 
Philistines'  land  many  days. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

I  Abraham  is  cnnmiamle.l  in  oiler  Ii-aae  :  3  he  giveth  proof 
of  his  lailli  ami  obedience.  11  The  ansel  stayeil,  him. 
15  Abraham  is  blessed  again.  -U  The  generation  ol  Na- 
hor  unto  Rebekah. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after  these 
things,  that  God  did  tempt « Abra- 
ham, and  said  unto  him,  Abraham  : 
And  he  said,  b  Behold,  here  I  am. 

2  And  he  said,  Take  now  thy  son, 
thine  only  son  Isaac,  whom  thou 
lovest,  and  get  thee  into  the  land  of 
c  Monah ;  and  offer  him  there  for  a 
burnt-offering  upon  one  of  the  moun 
tains  which  I  will  tell  thee  of. 

3  IT  And  Abraham  rose  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  saddled  his  ass,  and 
took  two  of  his  young  men  with  him. 
and  Isaac  his  son,  and  clave  the  wood 
for  the  burnt-offering,  and  rose  up,  and 
went  unto  the  place  of  which  God  had 
told  him. 

4  Then  on  the  third  day  Abraham 
lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  the  place 
afar  off. 

5  And  Abraham  said  unto  his  young 
men,  Abide  ye  here  with  the  ass,  and 
I  and  the  lad  will  go  yonder  and  wor- 
ship, and  come  again  to  you. 

6  And  Abraham  took  the  wood  of  the 
burnt-offering,  and  a  laid  if  upon  Isaac 
his  son ;  and  he  took  the  fire  in  his 
hand,  and  a  knife :  and  they  went  both 
of  them  together. 

7  And  Isaac  spake  unto  Abraham  his 
father,  and  said,  My  father:  and  he 
6  said,  Here  am  I,  my  son.  And  he 
said,  Behold  the  fire  and  the  wood : 
but  where  is  the  f  lamb  for  a  burnt- 
offering  1 

8  And  Abraham  said,  My  son,  God 
will  provide  himself  a  lamb  s  for  a 
burnt-offering:  so  they  went  both  of 
them  together. 

9  And  they  came  to  the  place  which 
God  had  told  him  of;  and  Abraham 
built  an  altar  there,  and  laid  the  wood 
in  order,  and  bound  h  Isaac  his  son, 
and  i  laid  him  on  the  altar  upon  the 
wood. 

10  And  Abraham  stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  took  the  knife  to  slay  his 
son. 

11  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  called 
unto  him  out  of  heaven,  and  said, 
Abraham,  Abraham:  j  and  he  said, 
Here  am  I. 

12  And  he  said,  Lay  not  thine  hand 

18 


:  i>-.!iu2. 
Is.4U.23. 
I.  M.  2132. 

U.  ( •.  1S72. 


Pr.17.3. 

He. 11.11. 

.la.  1.12. 

lPe.1.7. 
b  beholdm 
c  2Ch.3.1. 
d  Jn.19.17. 
e  behold  m 
f  or,  kid. 
g  J, i.l. 29. 

Re.5.6. 


P-25  12; 
147.11. 
Mai.  4.2. 
i  lCo.10. 


Ps.22.4,5. 
Da.3.17, 


I's  in-,.:). 
I.-.45.23. 
I.u.1.73. 
He.6.13, 


v  Job  1.1. 
w  Job  32.2. 
x  c .24. 1.5. 
y  Ro.9.10. 

lxeherrn. 
A.  M.  2141. 
E.  (/.  lv.ll. 
a  Jos  1!  13. 


2  Sa  .5  '.'.. 
:  1  Cb.29. 

15.  Ps.39. 

12;  11)5. 12. 

lle.11.9 

1IV2.11. 
1  Ac.  7. 5. 

'  c.13.2. 
14.14. 


upon  the  lad,  neither  do  thou  any  thing 
unto  k  him  :  for  now  I  know  that  thou 
fearest  God,  1  seeing  thou  hast  not 
withheld  thy  son,  thine  only  son,  from 
me. 

13  And  Abraham  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  looked,  and  behold,  behind  him  a 
ram  caught  in  a  thicket  by  his  m  horns : 
And  Abraham  went  and  took  the  rain, 
and  offered  him  up  for  a  burnt-offer- 
ing in  the  stead  of  his  son. 

14  And  Abraham  called  the  name  of 
that  place  n  Jehovah-jireh :  as  it  is  said 
to  this  day,  In  the  mount  of  the  Lord 
it  shall  be  °  seen. 

15  IT  And  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  call- 
ed unto  Abraham  out  of  heaven  p  the 
second  time, 

1 6  And  said,  By  myself  have  1 1  sworn, 
saith  the  Lord,  for  because  thou  hast 
done  this  thing,  and  hast  not  withheld 
thy  son,  thine  only  son  : 

17  That  in  blessing  I  will  bless  thee, 
and  in  multiplying  I  will  multiply  thy 
seed  as  the  stars/ of  the  heaven,  and 
as  the  sand  which  is  upon  the  s  sea 
shore ;  and  thy  seed  shall  possess  the 
gate  of  his  enemies  ; 

18  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  nations 
of  the  earth  be  blessed  ;  t  because  thou 
hast u  obeyed  my  voice. 

So  Abraham  returned  unto  his 
young  men  ;  and  they  rose  up,  and 
went  together  to  Beer-sheba ;  and 
Abraham  dwelt  at  Beer-sheba. 

20  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after  these 
things,  that  it  was  told  Abraham,  say- 
ing, "Behold,  Milcah,  she  hath  also 
borne  children  unto  thy  brother  Na- 
hor; 

21  Huz  v  his  first-born,  and  w  Buz  his 
brother,  and  Kemuel  the  father  of 
Aram, 

22  And  Chesed,  and  Hazo,  and  Pil- 
dash,  and  Jidlaph,  and  Bethuel. 

23  And  Bethuel  begat  x  Rebekah  : 
y  these  eight  Milcah  Hid  bear  to  Na- 
hor,  Abraham's  brother. 

24  And  his  concubine,  whose  name 
teas  Reumafi,  she  bare  also  Tebah, 
and  Gaham,  and  Thahash,  and  Maa- 
chah. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 


AND    Sarah  was  a  hundred  and 
seven  and  twenty  years  old :  these 
were  the  years  of  the  life  of  Sarah. 

2  And  Sarah  died  in  Kirjath-arba ; 
*  the  same  is  Hebron  b  in  the  land  ot 
Canaan :  And  Abraham  came  to  mourn 
for  Sarah,  and  to  weep  for  her. 

3  IT  And  Abraham  stood  up  from  be- 
fore his  dead,  and  spake  unto  the  sons 
of  Heth,  saying, 

A  I  am  a  stranger c  and  a  sojourner 
with  you :  give  me  a  possession  of  a 
burying-place  with  you,  that  I  may 
d  bury  my  dead  out  of  my  sight. 

5  And  the  children  of  Heth  answered 
Abraham,  saying  unto  him, 

6  Hear  us,  my  lord  ;  thou  e  art  a 
mighty  f  prince  among  us  :    in  the 


The  burial  of  Sarah. 
choice  of  our  sepulchres  bury  thy  dead : 
none  of  us  shall  withhold  from  thee  his 
sepulchre,  but  that  thou  may  est  bury 
thy  dead. 

7  And  Abraham  stood  up,  and  bowed 
himself  to  the  people  of  the  land,  even 
to  the  children  of  Heth. 

8  And  he  communed  with  them,  sav- 
in?:, If  it  be  your  mind  that  I  should 
bury  my  dead  out  of  my  sight,  hear 
me.  and  entreat  for  me  to  Ephron  the 
eon  of  Zohar, 

9  That  he  may  give  me  the  cave  of 
Machpelah,  which  he  hath,  which  is 
in  the  end  of  his  field ;  for  s  as  much 
money  as  it  is  worth  he  shall  give  it 
me,  for  a  possession  of  a  burying- 
place  amongst  you. 

10  And  Ephron  dwelt  among  the 
children  of  Heth.  And  Ephron  the 
Hittite  answered  Abraham  in  the 
i>  audience  of  the  children  of  Heth, 
even  of  all  that  went  in  at  the  gate 


j2Sa,21.24. 
k  c.25.9. 


i  of  his  city,  saying, 
~Iay,  my  lord,  h< 
give  I  thee,  and  the  cave  that  is  there- 


11  Nay,  my  lord,  hear  me:  the  field 


m,  I  give  it  thee ;  in  the  presence  of 
the  sons  of  my  people  give  I  it  thee : 
bury  thy  dead. 

12  And  Abraham  bowed  down  him- 
self before  the  people  of  the  land. 

13  And  he  spake  unto  Ephron  in  the 
audience  of  the  people  of  the  land, 
saying,  But  if  thou  wilt  give  it,  1  pray 
thee,  hear  me :  I  will  give  thee  money 
j  for  the  field  :  take  it  of  me,  and  I 
will  bury  my  dead  there. 

14  And  Ephron  answered  Abraham, 
saying  unto  him, 

15  My  lord,  hearken  unto  me  :  the 
land  is  worth  four  hundred  shekels  of 
silver ;  what  is  that  betwixt  me  and 
thee  ?  bury  therefore  thy  dead. 

16  And  Abraham  hearkened  unto 
Ephron,  and  Abraham  weighed  to 
Ephron  the  silver  which  he  had  named 
in  the  audience  of  the  sons  of  Heth, 
four  hundred  shekels  of  silver,  current 
money  with  the  merchant. 

17 11  And  the  field  of  Ephron,  k  which 
teas  in  Machpelah,  which  was  before 
Mamre,  the  field,  and  the  cave  which 
■was  therein,  and  all  the  trees  that  were 
in  the  field,  that  were  in  all  the  borders 
round  about,  were  made  sure 

18  Unto  Abraham  for  a  possession  in 
the  presence  of  the  children  of  Heth, 
before  all  that  went  in  at  the  gate  of 
his  city. 

19  And  after  this,  Abraham  buried 
Sarah  his  wife  in  the  cave  of  the  field  of 
Machpelah,  before  Mamre  :  the  same 
is  Hebron  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

20  And  the  field,  and  the  cave  that  is 
therein,  were  made  sure  i  unto  Abra- 
ham for  a  possession  of  a  burying- 
place,  by  the  sons  of  Heth. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Abraham  aenilelh  his  servant  to  get  a  wife  for  Isaac. 
58  He  obtuinelh  Rebekah.     82  Isaac  meeteth  her. 

AND  Abraham  was  old  and  a  well 
stricken  in  age :  and  the  Lord 
had  blessed  b  Abraham  in  all  things. 


CHAP.  XXIV.      Abraham's  charge  to  his  servant. 

2  And  Abraham  said  unto  his  eldest 
servant "  of  his  house,  that  ruled  d  over 
all  that  he  had,  Put,  e  I  pray  thee,  thy 
hand  under  my  thigh  : 

3  And  I  will  make  thee  swear  f  by 
the  Lord,  the  God  of  heaven,  and  the 
God  of  the  earth,  that  thou  shalt  not 
take  8  a  wife  unto  my  son  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  the  Canaanites  among  whom 
I  dwell : 

4  But  thou  shalt  go  unto  my  h  coun- 
try, and  to  my  kindred,  and  take  a  wife 
unto  my  son  Isaac. 

5  And  the  servant  said  unto  him,  Per- 
adventure  the  woman  will  not  be  will- 
ing to  follow  me  unto  this  land :  must 
I  needs  bring  thy  son  again  unto  the 
land  from  whence  thou  earnest  ? 

6  And  Abraham  said  unto  him,  Be- 
ware thou,  that  thou  bring  not  my 
son  thither  again. 

7  The  Lord  God  of  heaven,  i  which 
took  me  j  from  my  father's  house,  and 
from  the  land  of  my  kindred,  and 
which  spake  unto  me,  and  that  sware 
unto  me,  saying,  Unto  thy  seed  will  I 
give  this  land  :  lie  shall  send  his  angel 
k  before  thee,  and  thou  shalt  take  a 
wife  unto  my  son  from  thence. 

8  And  if  the  woman  will  not  be  will- 
ing to  follow  thee,  then  thou  shalt  be 
clear  1  from  this  my  oath ;  only  bring 
not  my  son  thither  again. 

9  And  the  servant  put  his  hand  under 
the  thigh  of  Abraham  his  master,  and 
sware  to  him  concerning  that  matter. 

10  IT  And  the  servant  took  ten  camels, 
of  the  camels  of  his  master,  and  de- 
parted ;  (for  m  all  the  goods  of  his  mas- 
ter were  in  his  hand;)  and  he  arose, 
and  went  to  n  Mesopotamia,  unto  the 
city  of  °  Nahor. 

11  And  he  made  his  camels  to  kneel 
down  without  the  city  by  a  well  of 
water,  at  the  time  of  the  evening,  even 
the  time  that  P  women  go  out  to  draw 
i  water  : 

12  IT  And  he  said,  O  Lord  God  of  my 
master  Abraham,  r  I  pray  thee,  send 
me  good  s  speed  this  day,  and  show 
kindness  unto  my  master  Abraham. 

13  Behold,  I  stand  here  by  the  t  well 
of  water ;  and  the  daughters  of  the 
men  of  the  city  come  out  to  draw 
water : 

14  And  let  it  come  to  pass,  that  the 
damsel  to  whom  I  shall  say,  Let  down 
thy  pitcher,  I  pray  thee,  that  I  may 
drink ;  and  she  shall  say,  Drink,  and 
I  will  give  thy  camels  drink  also  :  let 
the  same  be  she  that  thou  hast  appoint- 
ed for  thy  servant  Isaac ;  and  thereby 
u  shall  I  know  that  thou  hast  showed 
kindness  unto  my  master. 

15  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  before  he 
had  done  v  speaking,  that,  behold,  Re- 
bekah  came  out,  who  was  born  to  Be- 
thuel,  son  of  Milcah,  the  wife  of  Na- 
hor, Abraham's  brother,  with  her 
pitcher  upon  her  shoulder. 

16  And  the  damsel  was  w  very  fair  to 
look  upon,  a  virgin,  neither  had  any 
man  known  her :  and  she  went  down 

19 


v!i  ich 
forth. 


Abraham's  servant 


to  the  well,  and  filled  her  pitcher,  and 
came  up. 

17  And  the  servant  ran  to  meet  her, 
and  said,  Let  me,  I  pray  thee,  drink 
little  water  of  thy  pitcher. 

18  And  she  said,  Drink,  my  lord : 
and  she  hasted,  and  let  down  her 
pitcher  upon  her  hand,  and  gave  him 
drink. 

19  And  when  she  had  done  giving 
him  drink,  she  said,  I  will  draw  water 
for  thy  camels  also,  *  until  they  have 
done  drinking. 

20  And  she  hasted,  and  emptied  her 
pitcher  into  the  trough,  and  ran  again 
unto  the  well  to  draw  water,  and  drew 
for  all  his  camels. 

21  And  the  man,  r  wondering  at  her, 
held  his  peace,  to  wit  whether  the 
Lord  had  made  his  journey  prosper- 
ous, or  not. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  camels 
had  done  drinking,  that  the  man  took 
a  z  golden  ear-ring  of  half  a  shekel 
weight,  and  two  a  bracelets  for  her 
hands  of  ten  shekels  weight  of  gold, 

23  And  said,  Whose  daughter  art 
thou  1  tell  me,  I  pray  thee :  is  there 
room  in  thy  father's  house  for  us  to 
lodge  in  1 

24  And  she  said  unto  him,  I  am  the 
daughter  of  t>  Bethuel  the  son  of  Mil- 
cah,  which  she  bare  unto  Nahor. 

25  She  said,  moreover,  unto  him,  We 
have  both  straw  and  provender 
enough,  and  room  to  lodge  in. 

26  And  the  man  c  bowed  down  his 
head,  and  worshipped  the  Lord. 

27  And  he  said,  Blessed  be  the  Lord 
God  <i  of  my  master  Abraham,  who 
hath  not  left  destitute  my  master  of 
e  his  mercy  and  his  truth.  I  being  in 
the  way,  the  Lord  led  me  to  the  house 
of  my  master's  brethren. 

28  And  the  damsel  ran,  and  told 
fliem  of  her  mother's  house  these 
tilings. 

29  IT  And  Rebekah  had  a  brother, 
and  his  name  was  f  Laban  :  and  Laban 
ran  out  unto  the  man,  unto  the  well. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  saw 
the  ear-ring,  and  bracelets  upon  his 
sister's  hands,  and  when  he  heard  the 
words  of  Rebekah  his  sister,  saying, 
Thus  spake  the  man  unto  me  :  that  he 
came  unto  the  man :  and  behold,  he 
Stood  by  the  camels  at  the  well. 

31  And  he  said,  Come  in,  s  thou 
blessed  of  the  Lord,  wherefore  stand- 
est  thou  without  ?  for  I  have  prepared 
the  house,  and  room  for  the  camels. 

32  And  the  man  came  into  the  house : 
and  he  ungirded  his  camels,  and  gave 
straw  and  provender  for  the  camels, 
and  water  to  wash  his  feet,  and  the 
men's  feet  that  were  with  him. 

33  And  there  was  set  meat  before 
him  to  eat :  but  he  said,  h  I  will  not  eat 
until  I  have  told  mine  errand.  And 
he  said,  Speak  on. 

34  And  he  said,  I  am  Abraham's  ser- 
vant. 

35  And  the  Lord  hath  blessed  my 


Ex. 4.31. 
34. s.  NY 
8.6.  Ps. 


Ju.17.2. 
Rn.3  HI. 
P5.115.15. 


GENESIS.  welcomed  by  Laban. 

master  greatly,  i  and  he  is  become 
j  great :  and  he  hath  given  him  flocks, 
and  herds,  and  silver,  and  gold,  and 
men-servants,  and  maid-servants,  and 
camels,  and  asses. 

36  And  Sarah,  my  master's  wife, 
bare  a  son  to  my  master  when  she 
was  old  :  and  unto  him  hath  he  given 
all  that  he  hath. 

37  And  my  master  made  k  me  swear, 
saying,  Thou  shalt  not  take  a  wife  to 
my  son  of  the  daughters  of  the  Ca- 
naanites,  in  whose  land  I  dwell : 

38  But  thou  shalt  go  unto  my  father's 
house,  and  to  my  kindred,  and  take  a 
wife  unto  my  son. 

39  And  I  said  unto  my  master,  Per- 
adventure  the  woman  will  not  fol- 
low me. 

40  And  he  said  unto  me,  The  Lord, 
before  whom  I  walk,  will  send  his  an- 
gel with  thee,  and  prosper  thy  way; 
and  thou  shalt  take  a  wife  for  my  son 
of  my  kindred,  and  of  my  father's 
house : 

41  Then  shalt  thou  be  clear  from 
this  mine  oath,  when  thou  comest  to 
my  kindred  ;  and  if  they  give  not  thee 
one,  thou  shalt  be  clear  from  my  oath. 

42  And  I  came  this  day  unto  the 
well,  and  said,  O  Lord  God  i  of  my 
master  Abraham,  if  now  thou  do 
m  prosper  my  way  which  1  go  : 

43  Behold,  I  stand  by  the  well  of  wa- 
ter; and  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
when  the  virgin  cometh  forth  to  draw 
water,  and  I  say  to  her,  Give  me,  I 
pray  thee,  a  little  water  of  thy  pitcher 
to  drink ; 

44  And  she  say  to  me.  Both  drink 
thou,  and  I  will  also  draw  for  thy 
camels :  let  the  same  be  the  woman 
whom  the  Lord  hath  appointed  out 
n  for  my  master's  son. 

45  And  before  I  had  done  speaking  in 
mine  heart,  °  behold,  Rebekah  came 
forth  with  her  pitcher  on  her  shoul- 
der ;  and  she  went  down  unto  the 
well,  and  drew  water :  and  I  said  unto 
her,  Let  me  drink,  I  pray  thee. 

46  And  she  made  haste,  and  let  down 
her  pitcher  from  her  shoulder,  and 
said.  Drink,  and  I  will  give  thv  camels 
drink  also  :  so  I  drank,  and  she  made 
the  camels  drink  also. 

47  And  I  asked  her,  and  said,  Whose 
daughter  art  thou  ?  And  she  said,  The 
daughter  of  Bethuel,  Nahor's  son, 
whom  Milcah  bare  unto  him  :  and  I 
put  the  ear-ring  upon  her  p  face,  and 
the  bracelets  upon  her  hands. 

48  And  I  bowed  down  my  head,  9  and 
worshipped  the  Lord,  and  blessed  the 
Lord  God  of  my  master  Abraham, 
which  had  led  me  in  the  right  way r  to 
take  my  master's  brother  s  daughter 
unto  his  son. 

49  And  now  if  ye  will s  deal  kindly 
and  truly  with  my  master,  tell  me 
and  if  not,  tell  me :  that  I  may  turn  to 
the  right  hand,  or  to  the  left. 

50  IT  Then  Laban  and  Bethuel  an- 
swered, and  said,  The  thing  proceeded! 


107.1 
Pr.3.6. 

U.4>.17. 


Isaac  marrieth  Rebekah. 


CHAP.  XXV. 


Age  and  death  of  Abraham 


from  the  '  Lord  :  we  cannot  speak 
a  unto  thee  bad  or  good. 

51  Behold,  Rebekah  ts  before  thee, 
take  her,  and  go,  and  let  her  be  thy 
master's  son's  wife,  as  the  Lord  hath 
spoken. 

52  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
Abraham's  servant  heard  their  words, 
he  worshipped  the  Lord,  v  bowing 
himself  to  the  earth. 

53  And  the  servant  brought  forth 
"jewels  of  silver,  and  jewels  x  of  gold, 
and  raiment,  and  gave  them  to  Rebe- 
kah :  he  gave  also  to  her  brother  and 
to  her  mother  y precious  things. 

54  And  they  did  eat  and  drink,  he 
and  the  men  that  were  with  him,  and 
tarried  all  night ;  and  they  rose  up  in 
the  morning,  and  he  said,  Send  me 
away  unto  my  master. 

55  And  her  brother  and  her  mother 
said,  Let  the  damsel  abide  with  z  us  a 
few  days,  at  the  least  ten;  after  that 
she  shall  go. 

56  And  he  said  unto  them,  Hinder 
me  a  not,  seeing  the  Lord  hath  b  pros- 
pered my  way  :  send  me  away,  that  I 
may  go  to  my  master. 

57  And  they  said,  We  will  call  the 
damsel,  and  inquire  at  her  mouth. 

58  And  they  called  Rebekah,  and  said 
onto  her,  Wilt  thou  go  with  this0  man? 
And  she  said,  I  will  go. 

59  And  they  sent  away  Rebekah  their 
sister,  and  herd  nurse,  and  Abraham's 
servant,  and  his  men. 

GO  And  they  e  blessed  Rebekah,  and 
said  unto  her,  Thou  art  our  sister;  be 
thou  the  mother  of  thousands  of  mil- 
lions, and  let  thy  seed  possess  the  gate 
of  those  which  "hate  them. 

6111  And  Rebekah  arose,  and  herdam- 
sels,  and  they  rode  upon  the  camels, 
and  followed  the  man:  and  the  ser- 
vant took  Rebekah,  and  went  his  way. 

62  And  Isaac  came  from  the  way  of 
the  well  f  Lahai-roi;  for  he  dwelt  in 
the  south  country. 

63  And  Isaac  went  s  out  to  h  meditate 
in  the  field  at  the  even-tide :  and  he 
lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw,  and  behold, 
the  camels  were  coming. 

64  And  Rebekah  lifted  up  her  eyes, 
and  when  she  saw  Isaac,  she  i  lighted 
off  the  camel. 

65  For  she  had  said  unto  the  servant, 
What  man  is  this  that  walketh  in  the 
field  to  meet  us?  And  the  servant  had 
said,  It  is  my  master:  therefore  she 
took  a  j  vail,  and  covered  herself. 

66  And  the  servant  told  Isaac  all 
tilings  that  he  had  done. 

67  And  Isaac  brought  her  into  his 
mother  Sarah's  k  tent,  and  took  Rebe- 
kah, and  she  became  his  wife ;  and  he 
loved  her :  and  t  Isaac  was  comforted 
after  his  mother's  death. 

_  CHAPTER  XXV. 

I  Thesonsof  A!.r:ili..m  i  v  Keturah:  7  his  as;.'  an.1  ilfath. 
12  The  p-n.r.'.iM,,,  „,)-!, i„.il-I:  17  hlsaseun,!  .Lath. 
24   I  In-  birth  ul  hsuu  ami  Jacuh.     29  Eian  sellah  In, 

birthright 

THEN  again  Abraham  took  a  wife, 
and  her  name  was  *  Keturah. 


l   LV1K23, 
u  .-.31.21. 
2S;i  13.22 


IV  03  13. 

x    Kx".'i.22. 

11.2. 

12.35 
y  De  33. 

13..  IB. 

21/1, .21. 3. 


ten 

UlNlltllS. 

B.4B.3. 

Jos.  1.8. 
U-K1.5. 
IV  15  HI. 
C.33.S. 
c.22.17. 
Jin- 1. 11, 


12. 


Hi  11. 


,.  CTS 


110.1.5. 

143.5. 
.Ins.  1.5.1 


I  I  Ki.lll.l, 
1'-  72  III. 
:  J  i'.  25. 23. 

A.  M.  cir. 


f  Is.60.6. 
A.  M.  cir 


%  IV  17.14. 
h  Ju.6.3. 

A.  M.  2183. 

B.  C.  1821. 
i  c.15.15. 

49.29. 

Jul,. 3. 26. 

j   ,;  35.29. 


,l,i,!   1  CI]. 

1.30. 
m  c.  17.20. 
A.  M.  2.31. 
B.C.  1773. 
n  ISa.  1.5.7. 
ofell. 
A.  M.  2103. 

i;  c.  i-96. 


1CM.21B7. 

li  r.  1837. 


2  And  she  bare  him  Zimran,  and  Jok- 
shan,  and  Medan,  and  u  Midian,  and 
Islibak,  and  c  Shuah. 

3  And  Jokshan  begat  A  Sheba,  and 
e  Dedan.  And  the  sons  of  Dedan  were 
Asshurim,  and  Letushim,  and  Leum- 
mim. 

4  And  the  sons  of  Midian  ;  f  Ephah, 
and  Epher.  and  Hanoch,  and  Abidah, 
and  Eldaah.  All  these  were  the  chil- 
dren of  Keturah. 

5  IT  And  Abraham  gave  all  that  he 
had  unto  Isaac. 

0  But  unto  the  sons  of  the  concubines 
which  Abraham  had,  Abraham  gave 
gifts,  and  sent  them  s  away  from  Isaac 
his  son,  while  he  yet  lived,  eastward, 
h  unto  the  east  country. 

7  And  these  arc  the  days  of  the  years 
of  Abraham's  life  which  he  lived,  a 
hundred  threescore  and  fifteen  years. 

8  Then  Abraham  gave  up  the  ghost, 
and  died  in  a  i  good  old  age,  an  old 
man,  and  full  of  years ;  and  was  j  ga- 
thered to  his  people. 

9  And  his  sons  Isaac  and  Ishmael 
buried  him  in  the  cave  of  Machpelah, 
in  the  field  of  Ephron  the  son  of  Zohar 
the  Hittite,  which  is  before  Mamre  ; 

10  The  field  which  Abraham  purcha- 
sed of  the  sons  of  k  Heth  :  there  was 
Abraham  buried,  and  Sarah  his  wife. 

11  H  And  it  came  to  pass  after  the 
death  of  Abraham,  that  God  blessed 
his  son  Isaac :  and  Isaac  dwelt  by  the 
well  Lahai-roi. 

12  IT  Now  these  are  the  generations 
of  Ishmael,  Abraham's  son,  whom 
Hagar  the  Egyptian,  Sarah's  hand- 
maid, bare  unto  Abraham. 

13  And  these  are  the  names  of  the 
sons  of  Ishmael,  by  their  names,  ac- 
cording to  their  generations :  The  first- 
born of  Ishmael,  Nebajoth ;  and  Ke- 
dar,  and  Adbeel,  and  Mibsam, 

14  And  Mishma,  and  Dumah,  and 
Massa, 

15  i  Hadar,  and  Tema,  Jetur,  Naph- 
ish,  and  Kedemah. 

16  These  are  the  sons  of  Ishmael, 
and  these  are  their  names,  by  their 
towns,  and  by  their  castles ;  m  twelve 
princes  according  to  their  nations. 

17  And  these  are  the  years  of  the  life 
of  Ishmael,  a  hundred  and  thirty  and 
seven  years :  and  he  gave  up  the  ghost 
and  died,  and  was  gathered  unto  his 
people. 

18  And  they  dwelt  from  n  Havilah 
unto  Shur,  that  is  before  Egypt,  as 
thou  goest  toward  Assyria :  and  he 
0  died  in  the  presence  of  all  his  bre- 
thren. 

19  IT  And  these  are  the  generations  of 
Isaac,  Abraham's  son  :  Abraham  be- 
gat Isaac : 

20  And  Isaac  was  forty  years  old 
when  he  took  Rebekah  to  p  wife,  the 
daughter  of  i  Bethuel  the  Syrian  of 
Padan-aram,  the  sister  to  Laban  the 
Syrian. 

21  And  Isaac  entreated  the  Lord 
r  for  his  wife,  because  she  was  barren : 

21 


Birth  of  Esau  and  Jacob.  I 

and  the  Lord  was  entreated  of  s  him, 
and  Rebekah  his  wife  conceived. 

22  And  the  children  struggled  toge- 
ther within  her:  and  she  said,  If  it  be 
so,  why  am  I  thus  7  And  she  went  to 
t  inquire  of  the  Lord. 

23  And  the  Lord  said  unto  her,  Two 
nations  are  in  thy  womb,  and  two 
manner  of  people  shall  be  separated 
from  thy  bowels  :  and  the  one  people 
shall  be  stronger  than  the  other  people ; 
and  the  elder  shall u  serve  the  younger. 

24  IT  And  when  her  days  to  be  deliver- 
ed were  fulfilled,  behold,  there  were 
twins  in  her  womb. 

25  And  the  first  came  out  red,  all  over 
like  a  hairy  garment:  and  they  called 
his  name  Esau. 

26  And  after  that  came  his  brother 
out,  and  his  hand  took  hold  on  Esau's 
»  heel ;  and  his  name  was  called  Ja- 
cob :  and  Isaac  was  threescore  years 
old  when  she  bare  them. 

27  And  the  boys  grew :  and  Esau  was 
a  cunning™ hunter,  a  man  of  the  field; 
and  Jacob  was  a  plain  man,  dwelling 
inx  tents. 

28  And  Isaac  loved  Esau,  because  y  he 
did  eat  of  his  z  venison :  but  Rebekah 
loved  Jacob. 

29  And  Jacob  sod  pottage :  and  Esau 
came  from  the  field,  and  he  was  faint. 

30  And  Esau  said  to  Jacob,  Feed  me, 
I  pray  thee,  a  with  that  same  red  pot- 
tage ;  for  I  am  faint :  therefore  was 
his  name  called  b  Edom. 

31  And  Jacob  said,  Sell  me  this  day 
thy  birthright. 

32  And  Esau  said.  Behold,  I  am  c  at 
the  point  to  die :  and  what  profit  J  shall 
this  birthright  do  to  me  1 

33  And  Jacob  said,  Swear  to  me  this 
day;  and  he  sware  unto  him  :  and  he 
sold  his  birthright e  unto  Jacob. 

34  Then  Jacob  gave  Esau  bread  and 
pottage  of  lentiles ;  and  he  did  eat 
f  and  drink,  and  rose  up,  and  went 
his  way  :  thus  Esau  despised  s  his 
birthright. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  I^aac  lecause  offamineeoethto  Gerar:  2  God  instruct- 
ed ami  Messelli  him:  D  lie  is  reproved  by  Abimelech 
fur  denying  bis  wife:  26  Abimelech  maketh  a  covenant 
with  hiin.     34  Esau's  wives. 

AND  there  was  a  famine  in  the 
land,  beside  the  first  famine  a  that 
was  in  the  days  of  Abraham.  And 
Isaac  went  unto  Abimelech  b  king  of 
the  Philistines,  unto  Gerar. 

2  And  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him, 
and  said,  Go  not  down  into  Egypt: 
dwell  in  the  land  which  I  shall  tell 
thee  of. 

3  Sojourn  c  in  this  land,  and  I  will 
be  with  d  thee,  and  will  bless  thee  :  for 
unto  thee,  and  unto  thy  seed  I  will 
give  all e  these  countries,  and  I  will 
perform  the  oath  f  which  I  sware  unto 
Abraham  thy  father ; 

4  And  I  will  make  thy  seed  to  mul- 
tiply as  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  will 
give  unto  thy  seed  all  these  countries  : 
and  in  thy  seed  s  shall  all  the  nations 
of  the  earth  be  blessed  : 

22 


13.  Kir.*. 
23.1V  1  I.! 
ID.  1'r.lll. 


IS:, .Si  15. 

K/, .20.31 
36.37. 


v  Hos.12.3. 
w  c.27.3. 
x  He.  11.9. 


13.  C.  1805. 

i  with  Hint 


d  Job  21.15. 

e  c.27.36. 

36.6. 

lie.  12.10. 


g  l'.-.lllli.2l. 
"  Mal.22.:, 
Ac.  13.  -11. 


I'.  3D  12. 
He.11.9. 
13.16. 


Is.  43.2,5. 
c.13.15. 


ifound. 

went  go- 
ing. 

h'intlnj. 

Ec.4.4. 


•>.  Isaac  reproved  by  Abimelech. 

5  Because  that  Abraham  obeyed  my 
h  voice,  and  kept  my  charge,  my  com- 
mandments, my  statutes,  and  my 
laws. 

6  IT  And  Isaac  dwelt  in  Gerar  : 

7  And  the  men  of  the  place  asked 
him  of  his  wife ;  and  he  i  said,  She  is 
my  sister :  for  he  j  feared  to  say,  She 
is  my  wife;  lest,  said  he,  the  men  of 
the  place,  should  kill  me  for  Rebekah  ; 
because  she  was  fair  to  look  upon. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  when  he  had 
been  there  a  long  time,  that  Abime- 
lech king  of  the  Philistines  looked  out 
at  a  window,  and  saw,  and  behold, 
Isaac  was  sporting  with  Rebekah  his 
wife. 

9  And  Abimelech  called  Isaac,  and 
said,  Behold,  of  a  surety  she  is  thy 
wife :  and  how  saidst  thou,  She  is  my 
sister!  And  Isaac  said  unto  him,  Be- 
cause I  said,  Lest  I  die  for  her. 

10  And  Abimelech  said,  What  is  this 
thou  hast  k  done  unto  us?  one  of  the 
people  might  lightly  have  lain  with 
thy  wife,  and  thou  shouldest  have 
brought  guiltiness  upon  us. 

11  And  Abimelech  charged  all  his 
people,  saying,  He  that  1  toucheth  this 
man  or  his  wife  shall  surely  be  put  to 
death. 

12  Then  Isaac  sowed  in  that  land, 
and  m  received  in  the  same  year  a  hun- 
dred-fold :  and  the  Lord  blessed  him  : 

13  And  the  man  waxed  great,  and 
went  "forward,  and  grew  until  he  be- 
came very  great : 

14  For  he  had  possession  of  flocks, 
and  possession  of  herds,  and  great 
store  of  °  servants ;  and  the  Philis- 
tines P  envied  him. 

15  For  all  the  wells  which  his  fa- 
ther's servants  had  digged  in  the  days 
of  Abraham  his  father,  the  Philistines 
had  stopped  them,  and  filled  them 
with  earth. 

16  And  Abimelech  said  unto  Isaac, 
Go  from  us :  for  thou  art  much 
i  mightier  than  we. 

17  11  And  Isaac  departed  thence,  and 
pitched  his  tent  in  the  valley  of  Gerar, 
and  dwelt  there. 

18  And  Isaac  digged  again  the  wells  of 
water  which  they  had  digged  in  the 
days  of  Abraham  his  father;  for  the 
Philistines  had  stopped  them  after  the 
death  of  Abraham :  and  he  called 
their  names  after  the  names  by  which 
his  father  had  called  them. 

19  And  Isaac's  servants  digged  in 
the  valley,  and  found  there  a  well  of 
r  springing  water. 

20  And  the  herdmen  of  Gerar  did 
strive  with  Isaac's  herdmen,  saying, 
The  water  is  ours  :  and  he  called  the 
name  of  the  well s  Esek ;  because  they 
strove  with  him. 

21  And  they  digged  another  well,  and 
strove  for  that  also :  and  he  called  the 
name  of  it  t  Sitnah. 

22  And  he  removed  from  thence,  and 
digged  another  well ;  and  for  that  they 
strove  not :  and  he  called  the  name 


Isaac  scndeth  Esau  for  venison. 


of  ifRehoboth;    and  he  said,  Forl^^ 
now  the  Lord  hath  made  room  for  us 
and  we  shall  be  fruitful  in  the  land. 

23  And  he  went  up  from  thence  to 
Beer-sheba. 

24  And  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him 
the  same  night,  and  said,  I  am.  the 
God  of  Abraham  thy  father:  fear  not 
"for  I  am  with  thee,  and  will  bless 
thee,  and  multiply  thy  seed  for  my 
servant  Abraham's  sake. 

25  And  he  w  builded  an  altar  there, 
and  called  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
and  pitched  his  tent  there:  and  there 
Isaac's  servants  digged  a  well. 

26  IT  Then  Abimelech  went  to  him 
from  Gerar,  and  Ahuzzath  one  of  his 
friends,  and  "Phichol  the  chief  captain 
of  his  army. 

27  And  Isaac  said  unto  them,  Where- 
fore come  ye  to  me,  seeing  ye  hate 
y  me,  and  have  sent  me  away  z  from 
you? 

28  And  they  said,  a  We  saw  certainly 
dial  the  Lord  was  with  thee:  and  we 
said,  Let  there  be  now  an  oath  b  be- 
twixt us,  emi  betwixt  us. and  thee, 
and  let  us  make  a  covenant  with  thee  : 

29  That c  thou  wilt  do  us  no  hurt,  as 
we  have  not  touched  thee,  and  as  we 
have  done  unto  thee  nothing  but  good, 
and  have  sent  thee  away  in  peace : 
thou  art  now  the  blessed  d  of  the 
Lord. 

30  And  he  made  them  e  a  feast,  and 
they  did  eat  and  drink. 

31  And  they  rose  up  betimes  in  the 
morning,  and  sware  one  to  another  : 
and  Isaac  sent  them  away,  and  they 
departed  from  him  in  peace. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass  the  same  day. 
that  Isaac's  servants  came  and  told 
him  concerning  the  well  which  they 
had  digged,  and  said  unto  him,  We 
have  found  water. 

33  And  he  called  it  f  Shebah  :  there- 
fore the  name  of  the  city  is  s  Beer- 
sheba  unto  this  day. 

31  IT  And  Esau  was  forty  years  old 
when  he  took  to  wife  Judith  the  daugh- 
ter of  Beeri  the  Hittite,  and  Bashe- 
math  h  the  daughter  of  Elon  the  Hit- 
tite: 

3.i  Which  were  i  a  grief  of  mind  unto 
Isaac  and  to  Rebekah. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Iiaac  aendeth  Esau  for  venison.    6  Retiekah  inslructeth 

Jacob  to  oU.tiii  tlic  I.I.  ,-hii-  :  15  J.icul.  nniU-r  the  person 

of  Esau  ohtninelh  it.     34    Esau  complaineth :    41   lie 

threatened!  Jacob.     42  Rebekah  disappointed  it. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Isaac  was  old,  and  his  eyes  were 
dim,  !l  so  that  he  could  not  see,  he 
called  Esau  his  eldest  son,  and  said 
unto  him,  My  son  :  and  he  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  here  am  I. 

2  And  he  said,  Behold  now,  I  am 
old,  I  know  not  b  the  day  of  my  death : 

3  Now  therefore  take,  I  pray  thee, 
thy  weapons,  thy  quiver,  and  thy  bow, 
and  go  out  to  the  held,  and  take  c  me 
some  venison ; 

4  And  make  me  savoury  meat,  such 
as  I  love,  and  bring  it  to  me,  that  I 


CHAP.  XXVII.  Jacob  obtaineth  the  blessing. 

may  eat;  that  my  soul  d  may  bless 
thee  before  I  die. 

5  And  Rebekah  heard  when  Isaac 
spake  to  Esau  his  son.  And  Esau 
went  to  the  field  to  hunt/or  venison, 
and  to  bring  it. 

6  IT  And  Rebekah  spake  unto  Jacob 
her  son,  saving,  Behold,  I  heard  thy 
father  speak  unto  Esau  thy  brother, 
saying, 

7  Bring  me  venison,  and  make  me 
savoury  meat,  that  I  may  eat,  and 
bless  thee  before  the  Lord  before  my 
death. 


1  A.  M.  2200. 
1  B.  C.  1804. 

v  Ps.27.1,3. 
Is.41.10. 
51. 12. 

wc.  35.1. 

x  c.21.22. 

y  Ju.11.7. 

z  ver.16. 

a«A.g« 

b  c.21.23. 

shall,  &c. 

d  c.24.31. 
Ps.115.15. 

e  c.19.3. 
31.54. 

oath. 

g  i.  e.  the 
well  of 
the  oath. 

A.  M.  220S. 

B.  C.  1796. 

h  c.36.2. 

i  bitterness 
of  spirit. 

A.  M.  2244. 

B.  C.  1760. 

a  c  48.10. 
lSa.3.2. 
Ec.12.3. 

b  Pr.27.1. 
La.  12. 40. 
Ja.4.14. 

cHunL 

— 

d  ver.25. 
c.  48. 9,28. 
De.33.1. 

e  ver.13. 

f  ver.4. 

g  c.25.25. 

h  ver.22. 

i  c.9.25. 
De.  27.18. 

)  lSa.25.24. 
2Sa.l4.9. 
Mat.  27. 
25. 

k  c.25.28. 
Pr.23.3. 
Lu.21.34. 

1  desirable. 

mlKi.13. 
18;  14.2. 

Is.23.15. 
Zee.  13.4. 

n  Ex.20.7. 
Job  13.7. 

o  before  me 

p  ver.12. 

q  ver.16. 

8  Now  therefore,  my  son,  obey  my 
e  voice,  according  to  that  which  I 
command  thee. 

9  Go  now  to  the  flock,  and  fetch  me 
from  thence  two  good  kids  of  the 
goats ;  and  I  will  make  them  savoury 
meat  f  for  thy  father,  such  as  he 
loveth : 

10  And  thou  shalt  bring  it  to  thy  fa- 
ther, that  he  may  eat,  and  that  he 
may  bless  thee  before  his  death. 

11  And  Jacob  said  to  Rebekah  his 
mother,  Behold.  Esau  my  brother  is  a 
hairy  =  man,  and  I  am  a  smooth  man : 

12  My  father  peradventure  will  hfeel 
me,  and  I  shall  seem  to  him  as  a  de- 
ceiver; and  I  shall  bring  a  i  curse  up- 
on me,  and  not  a  blessing. 

13  And  his  mother  said  unto  him, 
Upon  j  me  be  thy  curse,  my  son ;  only 
obey  my  voice,  and  go  fetch  me  them. 

14  And  he  went,  and  fetched,  and 
brought  them  to  his  mother  :  and  his 
mother  made  savoury  meat,  k  such  as 
his  father  loved. 

15  And  Rebekah  took  1  goodly  rai- 
ment of  her  eldest  son  Esau,  which 
were  with  her  in  the  house,  and  put 
them  upon  Jacob  her  younger  son  : 

16  And  she  put  the  skins  of  the  kids 
of  the  goats  upon  his  hands,  and  upon 
the  smooth  of  his  neck  : 

17  And  she  gave  the  savoury  meat 
and  the  bread,  which  she  had  prepar- 
ed, into  the  hand  of  her  son  Jacob. 

IS  IT  And  he  came  unto  his  father, 
and  said,  My  father.  And  he  said, 
Here  -am  I ;  who  art  thou,  my  son  ? 

19  And  Jacob  said  unto  his  father,  I 
am  Esau  thy  first-born ;  m  I  have  done 
according  as  thou  badest  me  :  arise,  I 
pray  thee,  sit  and  eat  of  my  venison, 
that  thy  soul  may  bless  me. 

20  And  Isaac  said  unto  his  son,  How 
is  it  that  thou  hast  found  it  so  quick- 
ly, my  son?  And  he  said,  Because 
n  the  Lord  thy  God  brought  it  °  to  me. 

21  And  Isaac  said  unto  Jacob.  Come 
near,  I  pray  thee,  that  I  may  feel  p  thee, 
my  son,  whether  thou  be  my  very  son 
Esau,  or  not. 

2  And  Jacob  went  near  unto  Isaac 
his  father ;  and  he  felt  him,  and  said, 
The  voice  is  Jacob's  voice,  but  the 
hands  are  the  hands  of  Esau. 
23  And  he  discerned  him  not,  be- 
cause his  hands  iwere  hairy,  as  his 
brother  Esau's  hands:  so  he  blessed 
him. 

23 


Esau  complaineth. 


24  And  he  said,  Art  thou  my  very 
son  Esau?  And  he  said,  rI  am. 

25  And  he  said,  Bring  it  near  to  me, 
and  I  will  eat  of  my  son's  venison, 
that  my  soul  may  bless  thee.  And  he 
brought  it  near  to  him,  and  he  did  eat : 
and  he  brought  him  wine,  and  he 
drank. 

26  And  his  father  Isaac  said  unto  him 
Come  near  now,  and  kiss  me,  my  son 

27  And  he  came  near,  and  kissed  him 
and  he  smelled  the  smell  of  his  rai- 
ment, and  blessed  s  him,  and  said, 
See,  t  the  smell  of  my  son  is  as  the 
smell  of  a  field  which  the  Lord  hath 
11  blessed : 

28  Therefore  God  give  thee  of  T  the 
dew  of  heaven,  and  the  fatness  of  the 
earth,  and  plenty  of  corn  and  wine  : 

29  Let  people  serve  thee,  and  nations 
bow  down  to  thee ;  be  lord  over  thy 
brethren,  and  let  thy  mother's  sons 
w  bow  down  to  thee:  cursed  be  every 
one  that  curseth  thee,  x  and  blessed  be 
he  that  blesseth  thee. 

30  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  soon  as 
Isaac  had  made  an  end  of  blessing  Ja- 
cob, and  Jacob  was  yet  scarce  gone 
out  from  the  presence  of  Isaac  his  fa- 
ther, that  Esau  his  brother  came  in 
from  his  hunting. 

31  And  he  also  had  made  savoury 
meat,  and  brought  it  unto  his  father  ; 
and  said  unto  his  father,  Let  my  father 
arise,  and  eat  of  his  son's  venison,  that 
thy  soul  may  bless  me. 

32  And  Isaac  his  father  said  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou  ?  and  he  said,  I  am  thy 
son,  thy  first-born,  Esau. 

I  33  And  Isaac  y  trembled  very  exceed- 
ingly, and  said,  Who  ?  where  is  he  that 
hath  z  taken  venison,  and  brought  it 
me,  and  I  have  eaten  of  all  before 
1  thou  earnest,  and  have  blessed  him  ? 
yea,  b  and  he  shall  be  blessed. 

34  And  when  Esau  heard  the  words 
of  his  father,  he  cried  with  a  great  and 
exceeding  bitter  cry,  and  said  unto  his 
father,  Bless  me,  even  me  also,  c  O  my 
father ! 

35  And  he  said,  Thy  brother  came 
with  subtlety,  dand  hath  taken  away 
thy  blessing. 

36  And  he  said,  Is  not  he  rightly 
named  e  Jacob  ?  for  he  hath  supplant- 
ed me  these  two  times  :  he  took  away 
my  birth-right ;  f  and  behold,  now  he 
hath  taken  away  my  blessing.  And 
he  said,  Hast  thou  not  reserved  a 
blessing  for  me  ? 

37  And  Isaac  answered  and  said  unto 
Esau,  Behold,  I  have  made  him  thy 
lord,  s  and  all  his  brethren  have  I  given 
to  him  for  servants ;  and  with  corn 
and  wine  have  I  h  sustained  him  :  and 
what  shall  I  do  now  unto  thee,  my 
son? 

38  And  Esau  said  unto  his  father, 
Hast  thou  but  one  blessing,  my  fa- 
ther ?  bless  me,  even  me  also,  O  my 
father !  And  Esau  lifted  up  his  voice, 
and  i  wept. 

39  And  Isaac  his  father  answered, 

24 


GENESIS.  Jacob  sent  to  Padan-aram. 

and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  dwell- 
ing shall  be  J  the  fatness  of  the  earth, 
and  of  the  dew  of  heaven  from  above  ; 


He.6.7. 
IV  33. 13, 


great 
greatly. 


d2Ki.lO. 

III.  Mai  \! 

10.   1Tb. 


40  And  by  thy  sword  shah  thou  live, 
shalt  serve  thy  brother  :  and  it 


:  and 


Ps.60.9, 
10.  Ob. 
13..  20. 


31.4,8. 
c.50.3. 


hall  come  to  pass  when  thou  shalt 
have  the  dominion,  that  thou  l  shalt 
break  his  yoke  from  off  thy  neck. 

41  TT  And  Esau  "  hated  Jacob  because 
of  the  blessing  wherewith  his  father 
blessed  him  :  and  Esau  said  in  his 
heart,  The  days  of  "  mourning  for  my 
father  are  at  hand,  then  will  I  slay  °  my 
brother  Jacob. 

42  And  these  words  of  Esau  her  elder 
son  were  told  to  Rebekah:  and  she 
sent  and  called  Jacob  her  younger  son, 
and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  brother 
Esau,  as  touching  thee,  doth  p  comfort 
himself,  purposing  to  kill  thee. 

43  Now  therefore,  my  son,  obey  my 
voice:  and  arise,  flee  thou  to  Laban 
my  <t  brother  to  Haran  ; 

44  And  tarry  with  him  a  few  days, 
until  thy  brother's  fury  turn  away; 

45  Until  thv  brother's  anger  turn 
away  from  thee,  and  he  forget  that 
which  thou  hast  done  to  him:  then  I 
will  send,  and  fetch  thee  from  thence. 
Why  should  I  be  deprived  also  of  you 
both  in  one  day? 

46  And  Rebekah  said  to  Isaac,  I  am 
weary  of  my  life,  r  because  of  the 
daughters  of  Heth :  if  Jacob  take  a 
wife  of  the  daughters  of  Heth,  such  as 
these  which  are  of  the  daughters  of 
the  land,  what  good  shall  my  life  do 
me? 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 
1  rsaac  blesseth  Jacob,  and  sendeth  him  to  Padan-aram. 

12  The  vision  of  Jacob's  kukar.  15  The  sluh.  .  f  Bclo, 
el.     20  Jacob's  vow. 

AND  Isaac  called  Jacob,  and  bless- 
ed him,  and  charged  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  not  take  a 
wife  of  the  daughters  of  a  Canaan. 

2  Arise,  go  to  «  Padan-aram,  to  the 
house  of  c  Bethuel  thy  mother's  fa- 
ther ;  and  take  thee  a  wife  from  thence 
of  the  daughters  of  d  Laban  thy  mo- 
ther's brother. 

3  And  God  Almighty  bless  thee,  and 
make  thee  fruitful,  and  multiply  thee, 
that  thou  mayest  be  a  *  multitude  of 
people; 

4  And  give  thee  the  f  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham, to  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  with 
thee;  that  thou  mayest  inherit  the 
s  land  wherein  thou  art  a  stranger, 
which  God  gave  unto  Abraham. 

5  And  Isaac  sent  away  Jacob :  and 
he  went  to  Padan-aram  unto  Laban, 
son  of  Bethuel  the  Syrian,  the  brother 
of  Rebekah,  Jacob's  and  Esau's  mo- 
ther. 

6  IT  When  Esau  saw  that  Isaac  had 
blessed  h  Jacob,  and  sent  him  away  to 
Padan-aram,  to  take  him  a  wife  from 
thence ;  and  that  as  he  blessed  him, 
he  gave  him  a  charge,  saying,  Thou 
shalt  not  take  a  wife  of  the  daughters 
of  Canaan ; 

7  And  that  Jacob  obeyed  i  his  father, 


a  - 


''HPiPSiijF .  f 


Jacob  s  vow. 


CHAP.  XXIX. 


Laban  entertaineth  Jacob. 


and  his  mother,  and  was  gone  to 
Padan-aram  ; 

8  And  Esauseeingthatthedaughters 
ofjCanaan  pleased  not  Isaac  his  father; 

0  Then  went  Esau  unto  Ishmael. 
and  took  unto  the  wives  which  he  had 
k  Mahalath  the  daughter  of  Ishmael 
Abraham's  son,  the  sister  of  Neba- 
joth,  to  be  his  wife. 

10  IT  And  Jacob  l  went  out  from  Beer- 
sheba,  and  went  toward  "'  Haran. 

11  And  he  lighted  upon  a  certain 
place,  and  tarried  there  all  Bight,  be- 
cause the  sun  was  set :  and  he  took 
of  the  stones  of  that  place,  and  put 
them  for  his  pillows,  and  lay  down  ' 
that  place  to  sleep. 

12  And  he  n  dreamed,  and  behold,  a 
ladder  set  up  on  the  earth,  and  the  top 
of  it  reached  to  heaven  :  and  °  behold, 
the  angels  of  God  ascending  and  de- 
scending on  it. 

_  13  And  behold,  the  Lord  stood  above 
it,  and  said,  I  am  the  Lord  God  of  Abra- 
ham thy  father,  r  and  the  God  of 
Isaac  :  the  land  whereon  thou  liest,  to 
thee  will  I  give  it,  and  to  thy  seed. 

14  And  thy  seed  <i  shall  be  as  the  dust 
of  the  earth  ;  and  thou  shalt  spread 
r  abroad  to  the  west,  and  to  the  east, 
and  to  the  north,  and  to  the  south  : 
and  in  thee  and  in  thy  seed s  shall  all 
the  families  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

1.")  And  behold,  I  am  with  thee. t  and 
will  keep  "  thee  in  all  places  whither 
thou  goest,  and  will  bring  thee  again 
v into  this  land:  for  I  will  not  leave 
*  thee,  until  I  have  done  that  which  I 
have  spoken  to  thee  of. 

16  11  And  Jacob  awaked  out  of  his 
sleep,  and  he  said,  Surely  the  Lord  is 
in  *  this  place ;  and  I  knew  it  not. 

17  And  he  was  afraid,  and  said,  How 
dreadful  is  this  place!  this  is  none 
other  but  ihe  house  of  God,  and  this 
is  the  gate  of  heaven. 

18  And  Jacob  rose  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  took  the  stone  that  he 
had  put  for  his  pillows,  and  set  it  up 
for  a  pillar,  and  poured  oil  y  upon  the 
top  of  it. 

19  And  he  called  the  name  of  that 
place2  Beth-el :  but  the  name  of  that 
a  city  was  called  Luz  at  the  first. 

20  And  Jacob  vowed  a  vow,  saying. 
If  God  will  be  with  me,  b  and  will 
keep  me  in  this  way  that  I  go,  and 
will  give  me  bread  to  eat,  and  raiment 
to  put  on, 

21  So  that  I  come  again  to  my  fa- 
ther's house  in  peace;  then  shall  the 
c  Lord  be  my  God  : 

22  And  this  stone,  which  I  have  set 
for  a  J  pillar,  shall  be  God's  house: 
and  of  all  that  thou  .shalt  give  me,  I 
will  surely  give  the  '  tenth  unto  thee. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

1  Jacob  cometh  to  the  well  of  I  laran  :  13  Latum  entertain- 
eth him.  18  Jacob  cmviianli-th  I'm  Hai-M  :  2H  he  iadc- 
ceived  with  Leah  :  23  tie  marrielll  also  Rachel. 

THEN  Jacob  a  went  on  his  jour- 
ney, and  came  into  the  land  of 
the  b  people  of  the  east. 


i>  culled 


u  .  mi. -I, 

Ac.  1.-1. 

Clmrran 


ISA. 

b2Sa.l5.8. 
c  De.26.17. 
i  c.35.7,14. 
e  Le.27.30. 

a  lift  up  his 

b  children. 


I  c.27.43. 


f  c.437. 

s  wtllie 
great. 


ii  heiirliia. 
i  Ro.16.6. 
•  Ju.9.2. 

2.Na.5.1. 

19.12. 

a  month 

q  Ru.4.11. 


llo.I2.12. 
Ca.8.7. 


2  And  he  looked,  and  behold  a  well 
in  the  field,  and  lo,  there  were  three 
flocks  of  sheep  lying  by  it ;  c  for  out 
of  that  well  they  watered  the  flocks: 
and  a  great  stone  was  upon  the  well's 
mouth. 

3  And  thither  were  all  the  flocks 
gathered  :  and  they  rolled  the  stone 
from  the  well's  mouth  and  watered 
the  sheep,  and  put  the  stone  again 
upon  the  well's  mouth  in  his  place. 

•1  And  Jacob  said  unto  them,  My 
brethren,  whence  be  ye?  And  they 
said,  Of  d  Haran  are  we. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye 
Laban  the  son  of  Nahor  1  And  they 
said,  We  know  him. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  e  7s  he 
well  1  f  And  they  said,  He  is  well :  and 
behold,  Rachel  his  daughter  cometh 
with  the  sheep. 

7  And  he  said,  Lo,  s  it  is  yet  high 
day,  neither  is  it  time  that  the  cattle 
should  be  gathered  together :  water 
ye  the  sheep,  and  go  and  feed  them. 

8  And  they  said,  We  cannot,  until  all 
the  flocks  be  gathered  together,  and 
till  they  roll  the  stone  h  from  the  well's 
mouth  ;  then  we  water  the  sheec 

9  IT  And  while  he  yet  spake  with 
them,  Rachel  came  with  her  fathers 
sheep  :  for  she  kept  them. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jacob 
saw  Rachel  the  daughter  of  Laban 
his  mother's  brother,and  the  sheep  of 
Laban  his  mother's  brother, that  Jacob 
went  near,  and  rolled  the  stone  from 
the  well's  i  mouth,  and  watered  the 
flock  of  Laban  his  mother's  brother. 

11  And  Jacob  kissed  Rachel,  and 
lifted  up  his  j  voice,  and  wept. 

12  And  Jacob  told  Rachel  that  he 
was  her  k  father's  brother,  and  that  he 
was  Rebekah's  t  son ;  and  she  ran  and 
told  her  father. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Laban 
heard  the ""  tidings  of  Jacob  his  sis- 
ter's son,  that  he  ran  to  meet  him,  and 
embraced  him,  and  n  kissed  him,  and 
brought  him  to  his  house.  And  he 
told  Laban  all  these  things. 

1 4  And  Laban  said  to  him,  Surely  thoit 
art  my  °  bone  and  my  flesh.  And  he 
abode  with  p  him  the  space  of  a  month. 

15  IT  And  Laban  said  unto  Jacob,  Be- 
cause thou  art  my  brother,  shouldest 
thou  therefore  serve  me  for  nought  1 
tell  me,  what  shall  thy  wages  be  ? 

16  And  Laban  had  two  daughters : 
the  name  of  the  elder  was  Lean,  and 
the  name  of  the  younger  icas  i  Rachel. 

17  Leah  was  tender-eyed,  but  Rachel 
was  beautiful  and  well-favoured. 

I  18  And  Jacob  loved  Rachel;  and 
said.  I  will  serve  thee  seven  years  for 
Rachel  thy  younger  daughter. 

19  And  Laban  said,  It  is  better  that  I 
give  her  to  thee,  than  that  I  should  give 
her  to  another  man :  abide  with  me. 

20  And  Jacob  served  r  seven  years 
for  Rachel ;  and  they  seemed  unto 
him  but  a  few  days,  for  the  love  he 
had  to 8  her. 

25 


;  i.  e.  stood 

burning. 


Jul.  5.2. 
I  lSa.1.5. 
be  built  by 


f  c.16.3. 
A.  M.  2256. 
II.  C.  1748. 

K  IV  35. 24. 


Jacoft  marrielh  Leah  and  Rachel.      GENESIS.  /?<jc^eZ  grievethfor  her  barrenness. 

4  And  she  gave  himBilhah  her  f  hand- 
maid to  wife:  and  Jacob  went  in  unto 
her. 

5  And  Bilhah  conceived,  and  bare 
Jacob  a  son. 

6  And  Rachel  said,  God  hath  s  judged 
me,  and  hath  also  heard  my  voice, 
and  hath  given  me  a  son:  therefore 
called  she  his  name  hDan. 

7  And  Bilhah,  Rachel's  maid,  con- 
ceived again,  and  bare  Jacob  a  second 
son. 

8  And  Rachel  said,  i  With  great  wrest- 
lings have  I  wrestled  with  my  sister, 
and  I  have  prevailed:  and  she  called 
his  name  jNaphtali.  . 

9  When  Leah  saw  that  she  had  left 
bearing,  she  took  Zilpah,  her  maid,  and 
gave  her  Jacob  to  wife. 

10  And  Zilpah,  Leah's  maid,  bare 
Jacob  a  son. 

11  And  Leah  said,  A  troop  cometh : 
and  she  called  his  name  k  Gad.  1 

12  And  Zilpah,  Leah's  maid,  bare 
Jacob  a  second  son. 

13  And  Leah  said,  m  Happy  am  I,  for 
the  "daughters  will  call  me  blessed: 
and  she  called  his  name  °Asher. 

14  IT  And  Reuben  went  in  the  days  of 
wheat  harvest,  and  found  mandrakes 
in  the  field,  and  brought  them  unto 
his  mother  Leah.  Then  Rachel  said 
to  Leah,  Give  me,  I  pray  thee,  of  thy 
son's  p mandrakes. 

15  And  she  said  unto  her,  7s  it  a  small 
i  matter  that  thou  hast  taken  my  hus- 
band 1  and  wouldest  thou  take  away 
my  son] s  mandrakes  also?  And  Ra- 
chel said,  Therefore  he  shall  lie  with 
thee  to-night  for  thy  son's  mandrakes. 

16  And  Jacob  came  out  of  the  fieldin 
the  evening,  and  Leah  went  out  to 
meet  him,  and  said,  Thou  must  come 
in  unto  me;  for  surely  I  have  hired 
thee  with  my  son's  mandrakes.  And 
he  lay  with  her  that  night. 

17  And  God  hearkened  runto  Leah, 
and  she  conceived,  and  bare  Jacob  the 
fifth  son. 

18  And  Leah  said,  God  hath  given 
me  my  hire,  because  I  have  given  my 
maiden  to  my  husband :  and  she  called 
his  name  sIssachar.4 

19  And  Leah  conceived  again,  and 
bare  Jacob  the  sixth  son. 

•20  And  Leah  said,  God  hath  endowed 
me  with  a  good  dowry ;  now  will  my 
husband  dwell  with  "me,  because  I 
have  borne  him  six  sons :  and  she  called 
his  name  T  Zebulun. 

21  And  afterwards  she  bare  a  daugh- 
ter, and  called  her  name  w  Dinah. 

22  IT  And  God  remembered  x  Rachel, 
and  God  hearkened  to  her,  and  opened 
her  womb. 

23  And  she  conceived,  and  bare  a  son ; 
and  said,  God  hath  taken  y  away  my 
reproach  : 

24  And  she  called  his  name  z Joseph; 
and  said,  The  Lord  shall  add  to  me 
another  son. 

25  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Ra- 
chel had  borne  Joseph,  that  Jacob  said 


21  IT  And  Jacob   said  unto  Laban, 
Give  me  my  wife,  for  my  days  are  ful- 
filled, that  I  may  go  in  unto  her. 
22And  Laban  gathered  together  all  the 
men  of  the  place,  and  made  a  t  feast. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  even- 
ing, that  he  took  Leah  his  daughter, 
and  brought  her  to  him;  and  he  went 
in  unto  her. 

24  And  Laban  gave  unto  his  daugh- 
ter Leah  u  Zilpah  his  maid  for  a  hand- 
maid. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  in  the 
morning,  behold,  it  was  Leah  :  and  he 
said  to  Laban,  What  is  this  thou  hast 
done  unto  me  1  did  not  I  serve  with 
thee  for  Rachel  ?  wherefore  then  hast 
thou  beguiled  me? 

26  And  Laban  said,  It  must  not  be  so 
done  in  our v  country,  to  give  the  young- 
er before  the  first-born. 

27  Fulfil  her  w  week,  and  we  will  give 
thee  this  also,  for  the  service  which 
thou  shalt  serve  with  me  yet  seven 
Other  years. 

28  And  Jacob  did  so,  and  fulfilled  her 
week:  and  he  gave  him  Rachel  his 
daughter  to  wife  also. 

29  And  Laban  gave  to  Rachel  his 
daughter  x  Bilhah  his  handmaid  to  be 
her  maid. 

30  And  he  went  in  also  unto  Rachel, 
and  he  loved  also  y  Rachel  more  than 
Leah,  and  served  with  him  yet  seven 
other  years. 

31  IT  And  when  the  Loud  saw  that 
Leah  was  hated,  he1  opened  her  womb : 
but  Rachel  was  a  barren. 

32  And  Leah  conceived,  and  bare  a 
son ;  and  she  called  his  name  b  Reuben: 
for  she  said,  Surely  the  Lord  hath  look- 
ed c  upon  my  affliction ;  now  therefore 
my  husband  will  love  me. 

33  And  she  conceived  again,  and  bare 
a  son ;  and  said,  Because  the  Lord  hath 
heard  that  I  was  hated,  he  hath  there- 
fore given  me  this  son  also :  and  she 
called  his  name  d  Simeon. 

34  And  she  conceived  again,  and  bare 
a  son ;  and  said,  Now  this  time  will 
my  husband  be  joined  unto  me,  because 
I  have  borne  him  three  sons :  there- 
fore was  his  name  called  eLevi. 

35  And  she  conceived  again,  and  bare 
a  son :  and  she  said,  Now  will  I  praise 
the  Lord  :  therefore  she  called  his  name 
f  Judah,  and  e  left  bearing. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

1  Rachel  in  grid  lor  her  barrenness:  22  beareth  Joseph. 
25  Jacob  desirelh  lo  depart.   27  Laban  slayeth  him  on  a 
new  covenant.    37  Ja<- 
rich. 

AND  when  Rachel  saw  that  she 
bare  Jacob  no  a  children,  Rachel 
benvied  her  sister ;  and  said  unto  Jacob, 
Give  me  children,  cor  else  I  die. 

2  And  Jacob's  anger  was  kindled 
against  Rachel;  and  ne  said,  Am  I  in 
God's  stead,  who  hath  d  withheld  from 
thee  the  fruit  of  the  womb  1 

3  And  she  said,  Behold  my  maid  Bil- 
hah, go  in  unto  her;  and  she  shall 
bear  upon  my  knees,  that  I  may  e  also 


n  tS.6.9. 
Lu.1.48. 

APll.  2256. 
D.  i  '.  171*. 
p  L'a.7.13. 
u  Nn.IG.fl, 

13.  Is.7. 

13.  Eze. 

16.47. 
\.  ,\1.  22-77. 
IJ  (.'.  1717. 
r  Ex.3.7. 

l.Sa.1.20. 

Lu.1.13. 


■  49.14. 

Ii.  ::;;  IS. 
I  CI, .12. 


i.  e.  jufe- 
lSa.i.19. 


have  children  by  her. 


Jacob's  policy. 

unto  Laban,  Send  me  away, 


CHAP.  XXXI. 


He  departeth  secretly. 


that  I 
may  go  unto  mine  own  b  place,  and  to 
my  country. 

26  Give  me  my  wives  and  my  chil- 
dren, for  whom  I  have  served  thee,  and 
let  me  go  :  for  thou  knowest  my  c  ser- 
vice which  I  have  done  thee. 

27  And  Laban  said  unto  him,  I  pray 
thee,  if  I  have  found  <t  favour  m  thine 
eyes,  tarry :  for  I  have  learned  by  ex- 
perience that  the  Lord  hath  blessed 
me  e  for  thy  sake. 

28  And  he  said,  Appoint  me  thy 
f  wages,  and  I  will  give  it. 

20  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  know- 
est how  I  have  served  thee,  sand  how 
thv  cattle  was  with  me. 

30  For  it  was  little  which  thou  hadst 
before  I  came,  and  it  is  now  h  increased 
unto  a  multitude;  and  the  Lord  hath 
blessed  thee  >  since  my  coming :  and 
now,  when  shall  I  provide  for  mine 
own  j house  also? 

31  And  he  said,  What  shall  I  give 
thee  1  And  Jacob  said,  thou  shalt  not 
give  me  any  thing  :  if  thou  wilt  do  this 
thing  for  me,  I  will  again  feed  and  keep 
thy  flock : 

32  I  will  pass  through  all  thy  flock 
to-day,  removing  from  thence  all  the 
speckled  and  spotted  cattle,  and  all  the 
brown  cattle  among  the  sheep,  and 
the  spotted  and  speckled  among  the 
goats  :  and  of  such  shall  be  my  k  hire. 

33  So  shall  my  i righteousness  answer 
for  me  m  in  time  to  come,  when  it  shall 
come  for  my  hire  before  thy  face  :  every 
one  that  is  not  speckled  and  spotted 
among  the  goats,  and  brown  among 
the  sheep,  that  shall  be  counted  stolen 
with  me. 

34  And  Laban  said,  Behold,  I  would 
it  might  be  according  to  thv  word. 

35  And  he  removed  that  day  the  he- 
goats  that  were  ring-streaked  and 
spotted,  and  all  the  she-goats  that 
were  speckled  and  spotted,  and  every 
one  that  had  some  white  in  it,  and  all 
the  brown  among  the  sheep,  and  gave 
them  into  the  hands  of  his  sons. 

36  And  he  set  three  days'  journey  be- 
twixt himself  and  Jacob:  and  Jacob 
fed  the  rest  of  Laban's  flocks. 

37  IT  And  Jacob  took  him  rods  of 
green  poplar,  and  of  the  hazel  and 
chesnut-tree;  and  pilled  white  streaks 
in  them,  and  made  the  white  appear 
which  was  in  the  rods. 

33  And  he  set  the  rods  which  he  had 
pilled  before  the  flocks  in  the  gutters 
in  the  watering-troughs  when  the 
flocks  came  to  drink;  that  they  should 
conceive  when  they  came  to  drink. 

39  And  the  flocks  conceived  before 
the  rods,  and  brought  forth  cattle 
n  ring-streaked,  speckled,  and  spotted. 

40  And  Jacob  did  separate  the  lambs, 
and  set  the  faces  of  the  flocks  toward 
the  ring-streaked,  and  all  the  brown 
in  the  flock  of  Laban  :  and  he  put  his 
own  flocks  by  themselves,  and  put 
them  not  unto  Laban's  cattle. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass  whensoever 


c.24.54. 
c.31.55. 


,-.:w.:i,-,. 
Ps.1.3. 
Is.(il  !>. 


1  Ti.5.8. 
:  c.31.8. 
Ps.37.6. 

13.14. 
i  c.31.9,12. 


i  De.2S.54. 

tsss 


g  ver.41. 
h  ver.41. 

Nm  .11.  -ii 
Ne.4.1'2. 
Jul.  19.3. 
Zee.  8. 23. 
i  c.20.6. 
Job  1 .10. 
K-.37.2N. 
105.14. 


,he- 


the  stronger  cattle  did  conceive,  that 
Jacob  laid  the  rods  before  the  eyes  of 
the  cattle  in  the  gutters,  that  they 
might  conceive  among  the  rods. 

42  But  when  the  cattle  were  feeble, 
he  put  them  not  in :  so  the  feebler  were 
Laban's  and  the  stronger  Jacob's. 

43  And  the  man  °  increased  exceed- 
ingly, and  had  much  p  cattle,  and  maid- 
servants, and  men-servantSj  and  ca- 
mels, and  asses. 


1  Ju.-i'li  up 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

ll^'Ir.UIIIV    llrlKlllelll    .I'd- 

I'lniiL     41  The  C 


AND  he  heard  the  words  of  Laban's 
sons,  saying,  Jacob  hath  taken 
away  all  that  was  our  father's;  and  of 
that  which  was  our  father's  hath  he 
gotten  all  this  /'  a  glory. 

2  And  Jacob  beheld  the b  countenance 
of  Laban,  and  behold,  it  was  not c  to- 
ward him  &  as  before. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Jacob,  Re- 
turn unto  the  land  of  thy  fathers,  and 
to  thy  kindred ;  and  I  will  be  e  with 
thee. 

4  And  Jacob  sent  and  called  Rachel 
and  Leah  to  the  field  unto  his  flock, 

5  And  said  unto  them,  I  see  your 
father's  countenance,  that  it  is  not 
toward  me  as  before  :  but  the  God  of 
my  father  hath  been  with  f  me. 

6  And  ye  know  that  with  all  my  power 
I  have  served  s  vour  father. 

7  And  your  father  hath  deceived  me, 
and  changed  my  h  wages  ten  times : 
but  God  suffered  him  not  to  hurt 
i  me. 

8  If  he  said  thus,  The  speckled  shall 
be  thy  wages ;  then  all  the  cattle  bare 
speckled  :  and  if  he  said  thus,  The 
ring-streaked  shall  be  thy  hire ;  then 
bare  all  the  cattle  ring-streaked. 

9  Thus  God  hath  taken  away  the  cat- 
tle of  your  father,  and  given  them  to 
me. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  time 
that  the  cattle  conceived,  that  I  lifted 
up  mine  eyes,  and  saw  in  a  dream,  and 
behold,  the  j  rams  which  leaped  upon 
the  cattle  were  ring-streaked,  speckled, 
and  k  grizzled. 

1 1  And  the  angel  of  God  '  spake  unto 
me  in  a  dream,  saying,  Jacob  :  And  I 
said,  m  Here  am  I. 

12  And  he  said,  Lift  up  now  thine 
eyes  and  see,  all  the  rams  which  leap 
upon  the  cattle  are  ring-streaked, 
speckled,  and  grizzled:  for  I  have  seen 
n  all  that  Laban  doeth  unto  thee. 

13  I  am  the  God  of  °  Beth-el,  where 
thou  anointedst  the  pillar,  and  where 
thou  vowedst  a  vow  unto  me:  now 
arise,  get  thee  out  from  this  land,  and 
return  p  unto  the  land  of  thy  kindred. 

14  And  Rachel  and  Leah  answered, 
and  said  unto  him,  Is  there  yet  any 
portion  or  inheritance  for  us  in  our 
father's  house? 

15  Are  we  not  counted  of  him  stran- 
gers ?  for  he  hath  sold  q  us,  and  hath 
quite  devoured  also  our  money. 

27 


Laban  pursueth  Jacob. 


GENESIS.   The  covenant  of  Jacob  and  Laban. 


16  For  all  the  riches  which  God  hath 
taken  from  our  father,  that  is  ours,  and 
our  children's:  now  then,  whatsoever 
God  hath  said  unto  thee,  do. 

17  IT  Then  Jacob  rose  up,  and  set  his 
sons  and  his  wives  upon  r  camels ; 

18  And  he  carried  away  all  his  cattle, 
and  all  his  goods  which  he  had  gotten, 
the  cattle  of  his  getting,  which  he  had 

fotten  in  Padan-arain ;  for  to  go  to 
saac  his s  father  in  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan. 

19  And  Laban  went  to  shear  his  sheep  : 
and  Rachel  had  stolen  the  '  images 
u  that  were  her  father's. 

20  And  Jacob  stole  away  v  unawares 
to  Laban  the  Syrian,  in  that  he  told 
him  not  that  he  fled. 

21  So  he  fled  with  all  that  he  had ; 
and  he  rose  up,  and  passed  over  the 
w  river,  and  set  his  face  *  toward  the 
mount  Gilead. 

22  And  it  was  told  Laban  on  the  third 
day,  that  Jacob  was  fled. 

23  And  he  took  his  brethren  with  him, 
and  pursued  after  him  seven  days' 
journey :  and  they  overtook  him  in  the 
mount  Gilead. 

24  And  God  came  to  Laban  the  Sy- 
rian in  a  y  dream  by  night,  and  said 
unto  him,  Take  heed  that  thou  speak 
not  to  Jacob  either z  good  or  bad. 

25  IT  Then  Laban  overtook  Jacob. 
Now  Jacob  had  pitched  his  tent  in 
the  mount :  and  Laban  with  his  bre- 
thren pitched  in  the  mount  of  Gilead. 

26  And  Laban  said  to  Jacob,  What 
hast  thou  done,  that  thou  hast  stolen 
away  unawares  to  me,  and  carried 
away  my  daughters,  as  captives  a  taken 
with  the  sword  ? 

27  Wherefore  didst  thou  flee  away 
secretly,  and  b  steal  away  from  me,  and 
didst  not  tell  me,  that  I  might  have 
sent  thee  away  with  mirth,  and  with 
c  songs,  with  tabret,  and  with  harp  ? 

28  And  hast  not  suffered  me  to  kiss 
my  d  sons,  and  my  daughters ?  thou 
hast  now  done  foolishly  in  so  doing. 

29  It  is  in  the  power  of  my  hand  to 
do  you  hurt :  but  the  God  of  your  fa- 
thers spake  unto  me  yesternight,  say- 
ing, Take  thou  heed  that  thou  speak 
not  to  Jacob  either  good  or  bad. 

30  And  now,  though  thou  wouldest 
needs  be  gone,  because  thou  sore 
longedst  after  thy  father's  house;  yet 
wherefore  hast e  thou  stolen  my  gods? 

31  And  Jacob  answered  and  said  to 
Laban,  Because  I  was  afraid :  for  I 
said,  Peradventure  thou  wouldest  take 
by  force  thy  daughters  from  me. 

32  With  whomsoever  thou  findest  thy 

§ods,  let  him  not  f  live  :  before  our 
rethren  discern  thou  what  is  thine 
with  me,  and  take  it  to  thee  :  for  Ja- 
cob knew  not  that  Rachel  had  stolen 
them. 

33  And  Laban  went  into  Jacob's  tent, 
and  into  Leah's  tent,  and  into  the  two 
maid-servants'  tents  ;  but  he  found 
them  not.  Then  went  he  out  of  Leah's 
tent,  and  entered  into  Rachel's  tent. 


A.  M.  2265. 

B.  C.  1739. 

r  c.24.10. 

s  c.28.21. 

t  teraphim. 

u  Ju.17.5. 
lSa.19. 
13.  Ho.3. 
4. 

v  the  heart 

wc.15.18. 

*  2E.12. 
17.  Lu.9. 
51. 

y  c.20.3. 

Job  33.15. 

good  to 
bad. 

a  1  Sa.30.2. 

lenme.  ' 

a  Job  21.11, 
12. 

d  1KU9. 

20. 

e  wr.19. 
Ju.  18.24. 

f  0.44.9, 

— 

g  ver.19. 

h  felt. 

i  Ex.20.12. 
Le.19.32. 

j  Ep.4.26. 

k  1  Co. 6.5. 

1  Ex.  22. 10. 

m  c.29.18, 
30. 

n  ver.7. 

o  Ps.  124.1,2 

p  ver.53. 

q  Ex.  3. 7. 

rlCh.  12. 
17.Jude9. 

s  c.26.28. 

t  Jos.22.27. 
24.27. 

u  c.28.18. 

v  ChakUAe 
heap  of 

w  Heb.  the 
heap  of 

xle.abea- 

E£ 

y  Ju.  11.29. 
1  Sa.7.5. 

34  Now  Rachel  had  taken  e  the  ima- 
ges, and  put  them  in  the  camel's  furni- 
ture, and  sat  upon  them.  And  Laban 
h  searched  all  the  tent,  but  found  them 
not. 

35  And  she  said  to  her  father,  Let  it 
not  displease  my  lord  that  I  cannot  rise 
up  i  before  thee  ;  for  the  custom  of  wo- 
men is  upon  me.  And  he  searched,  but 
found  not  the  images. 

36  IT  And  Jacob  was  j  wroth,  and 
chode  with  Laban  :  and  Jacob  answer- 
ed, and  said  to  Laban,  What  is  my 
trespass?  what  is  my  sin,  that  thou 
hast  so  hotly  pursued  after  me  ? 

37  Whereas  thou  hast  searched  all  my 
stuff,  what  hast  thou  found  of  all  thy 
household  stuff?  set  it  here  before  my 
brethren,  and  thy  brethren,  that  they 
may  k  judge  betwixt  us  both. 

38  This  twenty  years  have  I  been  with 
thee ;  thy  ewes  and  thy  she-goats  have 
not  cast  their  young,  and  the  rams  of 
thy  flock  have  I  not  eaten. 

39  That  which  was  torn  of  beasts,  I 
brought  not  unto  thee ;  I  bare  the  loss 
of  it ;  l  of  my  hand  didst  thou  require  it, 
whether  stolen  by  day,  or  stolen  by 
night. 

40  Thus  I  was ;  in  the  day  the 
drought  consumed  me,  and  the  frost 
by  night ;  and  my  sleep  departed  from 
mine  eyes. 

41  Thus  have  I  been  twenty  years  in 
thy  house:  I  served  thee  ln fourteen 
years  for  thy  two  daughters,  and  six 
years  for  thy  cattle :  and  thou  hast 
changed  my  wages  nten  times. 

42  Except  °the  God  of  my  father,  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  Pfear  of 
Isaac,  had  been  with  me,  surely  thou 
hadst  sent  me  away  now  empty.  God 
hath  seen  mine  <J  affliction,  and  the  la- 
bour of  my  hands,  and  rebuked  Tthee 
yesternight. 

43  IT  And  Laban  answered,  and  said 
unto  Jacob,  These  daughters  are  my 
daughters,  and  these  children  are  my 
children, and  these  cattle  are  my  cattle, 
and  all  that  thou  seest  is  mine;  and 
what  can  I  do  this  day  unto  these  my 
daughters,  or  unto  their  children  which 
they  have  borne  ? 

44  Now  therefore  come  thou,  let  us 
make  a s  covenant,  I  and  thou ;  and  let  it 
be  for  a  l  witness  between  me  and  thee. 

45  And  Jacob  took  a  u  stone,  and  set 
it  up  for  a  pillar. 

46  And  Jacob  said  unto  his  brethren, 
Gather  stones ;  and  they  took  stones, 
and  made  a  heap :  and  they  did  eat 
there  upon  the  heap. 

47  And  Laban  called  it  »  Jegar-Saha- 
dutha  :  but  Jacob  called  it  w  Galeed ; 

48  And  Laban  said,  this  heap  is  a 
witness  between  me  and  thee  this  day. 
Therefore  was  the  name  of  it  called 
Galeed : 

49  And  *Mizpah;  y  for  he  said,  The 
Lord  watch  between  me  and  thee, 
when  we  are  absent  one  from  another. 

50  If  thou  shalt  afflict  my  daughters,  or 
if  thou  shalt  take  other  wives  besides 


Jacob  pray eth  for  deliverance. 

my  daughters,  no  man  is  with  us;  see,  I  *•  £ 

God  is  z  witness  betwixt  me  and  thee.  |  _ 

51  And  Laban  said  to  Jacob,  Behold 
this  heap,  and  behold  this  pillar,  which 
I  have  cast  betwixt  me  and  thee; 

52  This  heap  be  witness,  a  and  this  pil- 
lar be  witness,  that  I  will  not  pass  over   .  . 
this  heap  to  thee,  and  that  thou  slialt  I  d  ver.42. 
not  pass  over  this  heap  and  this  pillar  j  e  or,  W 
unto  me,  for  harm.  j  r  be™1'- 

53  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God 
of  Nahor,  the  God  of  their  father, 
b  judge  betwixt c  us.  And  Jacob  sware 
by  the  fear  a  of  his  father  Isaac. 

54  Then  'Jacob  offered  sacrifice  upon 
the  mount,  and  called  his  brethren  to 
eat  bread  :  and  they  did  eat  bread,  and 
tarried  all  night  in  the  mount. 

55  And  early  in  the  morning  Laban  I  ™  ^T" 
rose  up,  and  kissed  his  sons  and  his  j  d  jos.2i.38 
daughters,   and  f blessed   them:    and 
Laban  departed,  and   returned   unto 
his  s  place. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 


1  Jacob's  vision  at  Malianaim  :  3  his  message  to  Esau : 
9  lienr:iy>lli  for  his  deliverance :  '.'1  lie  wrcnllelh  Willi  an 
an§el  at  Peniel,  where  he  is  called  Israel. 


s  c.30.2.3. 

a  Ps.91.ll. 

He.  1.14. 
b  .Tos.5.14. 

Ps.34.7. 

103.21. 

148.2. 

Lu.2.13. 


Lu.  11.31, 


AND  Jacob  went  on  his  way,  and 
the  angels  of  God  a  met  him. 

2  And  when  Jacob  saw  them,  he  said, 
This  is  God's  b  host :  and  he  called  the 
name  of  that  place  c  Mahanaim.d 

3  And  Jacob  sent  messengers  before 
him e  to  Esau  his  brother,  unto  the  land 
of  f  Seir,  the  s  country  of  Edom. 

4  And  he  commanded  them,  saying. 
Thus  shall  ye  speak  unto  my  h  lord 
Esau  ;  Thy  servant  Jacob  saith  thus,  I 
have  sojourned  with  Laban,  and  stayed 
there  until  now : 

5  And  I  have  oxen,  and  asses,  flocks, 
and  men-servants,  and  women-ser- 
vants :  and  I  have  sent  to  tell  my  lord, 
that  I  may  find  grace  i  in  thy  sight. 

6  IT  And  the  messengers  returned  to 
Jacob,  saying,  We  came  to  thy  brother 
Esau,  and  also  he  cometh  to  meet  thee, 
and  four  hundred  men  with  him. 

7  Then  Jacob  was  greatly  afraid  and 
j  distressed :  and  he  divided  the  people 
that  was  with  him,  and  the  flocks,  and 
herds,  and  the  camels,  into  two  bands ; 

8  And  said,  If  Esau  come  to  the  one 
company,  and  smite  it,  then  the  other 
Company  which  is  left  shall  escape. 

9  IT  And  Jacob  said,  k  O  God  of  my 
father  Abraham,  and  God  of  my  father 
Isaac,  the  Lord  which  saidst  unto  me, 
i  return  unto  thy  country,  and  to  thy 
kindred,  and  I  will  deal  well  with  thee : 

10  I  am  mnot  worthy  of  the  least  of  j '  " 
all  the  n  mercies,  and  of  all  the  °  truth,  I    q 
which  thou  hast    showed   unto   thy 
servant ;  for  with  my  staffl  passed  over 
this  Jordan ;  and  now  I  am  p  become 
two  bands. 

1 1  Deliver  me,  1 1  pray  thee,  from  the 
hand  of  my  brother,  from  the  hand  of 
Esau  :  for  I  fear  him,  lest  he  will  come 
and  smite  me,  and  the  r  mother  with 
the  8  children. 

12  And  thou  '  saidst,  I  will  surely  do 
thee  good,  and  make  thy  seed  as  the 

3* 


CHAP.  XXXII.  He  wrestleth  with  an  angel 

sand  of  the  sea,.\vhich  cannot  be  num- 
bered for  multitude. 

13  IT  And  he  lodged  there  that  same 
night,  and  took*)!' that  which  came  to 
his  hand  a  "present  for  Esau  his 
brother ; 

14  Two  hundred  she-goats  and  twen- 
ty he-goats,  two  hundred  ewes  and 
twenty  rams, 

15  Thirty  milch  camels  with  their 
colts,  forty  kine  and  ten  bulls,  twenty 
she-asses  and  ten  foals. 

16  And  he  delivered  them  into  the 
hand  of  his  servants,  every  drove  by 
themselves;  and  said  unto  his  ser- 
vants, Pass  over  before  me,  and  put  a 
space  betwixt  drove  and  drove. 

17  And  he  commanded  the  foremost, 
saying,  When  Esau  my  brother  meet- 
eth  thee,  and  asketh  theej  saying, 
Whose  art  thou  1  and  whither  goest 
thou  ?  and  whose  are  these  before  thee  1 

IS  Then  thou  shalt  say,  They  be  thy 
servant  Jacob's :  it  is  a  present  sent 
unto  my  lord  Esau  :  and  behold  also 
he  is  behind  us. 

19  And  so  commanded  he  the  second, 
and  the  third,  and  all  that  followed  the 
droves,  saying,  On  this  manner  shall 
ye  speak  unto  Esau,  when  ye  find  him. 

20  And  say  ye  moreover,  Behold,  thy 
servant  Jacob  is  behind  us.  For  he 
said,  I  will  v  appease  him  with  the  pre- 
sent that  goeth  before  me,  and  after- 
ward I  will  see  his  face ;  peradventure 
he  will  accept  of  w  me. 

21  So  went  the  present  over  before 
him ;  and  himself  lodged  that  night  in 
the  company. 

22  And  he  rose  up  that  night,  and  took 
his  two  wives,  and  his  two  women- 
servants,  and  his  eleven  sons,  and  pass- 
ed over  the  ford"  Jabbok. 

23  And  he  took  them,  and  y  sent  them 
over  the  brook,  and  sent  over  that  he 


f  De.2.5. 

hPr.15.1. 
i  c.33.8,15. 
j  c.35.3. 


■■  21.27. 
Ps.S6.5. 
Ps.61.7. 
85.10. 


Ps.59. 1,2. 
Ho.  10. 14. 


u  Pr.18.16. 
v  Pr.21.14. 
w  my  face. 
x  De.3.16. 
y  caused  to 

z  Ho.  12. 3,4 

a  ascend- 
in?  of.  the 


c.35.10. 

2  1vi.l1.31 

of  God. 
Ho.  12.3,4 

31.24. 
33.4. 
Ju.13.8. 


34.10. 

Ju  H.22. 
n  22.23. 
U.6.5. 


24  IT  And  Jacob  was  left  alone ;  and 
there z  wrestled  a  man  with  him  until 
the  a  breaking  of  the  day. 

25  And  when  he  saw  that  he  prevailed 
not  against  him,  he  touched  the  hol- 
low of  his  thigh :  and  the  hollow  of 
Jacob's  thigh  was  out  of  joint,  as  he 
wrestled  with  him. 

26  And  he  said,  Let  me  go,  for  the  day 
breaketh  :  And  he  said,  I  will  not  b  let 
thee  go,  except  thou  bless  me. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  What  is  thy 
name?  And  he  said,  Jacob. 

28  And  he  said,  Thy  name  shall  be 
called  no  more  c  Jacob,  but  d  Israel : 
for  as  a  prince  hast  thou  power  with 
« God  and  with  f  men,  and  hast  pre- 
vailed. 

29  And  Jacob  asked  him,  and  said, 
Tell  me,  I  pray  thee,  thy  name :  And 
he  said,  Wherefore  is  it  that  thou  dost 
ask  e  after  my  name  1  And  he  blessed 
him  there. 

30  And  Jacob  called  the  name  of  the 
place  h  Peniel :  for  I  have  seen  God 
face  to  i  face,  and  my  life  is  preserved. 

31  And  as  he  passed  over  Penuel,  the 

29 


The  meeting  of  Jacob  and  Esau.       GENESIS, 
sun  rose  upon  him,  and  he  halted  upon 
his  thigh.  *. 

32  Therefore  the  children  of  Israel 
eat  not  of  the  sinew  which  shrank, 
which  is  upon  the  hollow  of  the  thigh, 
unto  this  day;  because  he  touched  the 
hollow  of  Jacob's  thigh  in  the  sinew 
that  shrank. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

The  kindness  of  Jacob  and  Esau  at  their  meetin*.  17 
Jacob  cometh  to  Succoth.  13  At  Shalem  he  buyeth  a 
field,  and  buildeth  an  altar. 

ND  Jacob  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and 
looked,  and  behold,  Esau  a  came. 

with  him  four  hundred  men.  And 
he  divided  the  children  unto  Leah,  and 
unto  Rachel,  and  unto  the  two  hand- 
maids. 

2  And  he  put  the  handmaids  and  their 
children  foremost,  and  Leah  and  her 
children  after,  and  Rachel  and  Joseph 
hindermost. 

3  And  he  passed  over  before  them, 
and  bowed  himself  to  the  ground  b  se- 
ven times,  until  he  came  near  to  his 
brother. 

4  And  Esau  ran  to  meet  him,  and 
embraced  c  him,  and  fell  on  his  d  neck, 
and  kissed  him  :  and  they  wept. 

5  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw 
the  women  and  the  children,  and  said, 
Who  are  e  those  with  thee?  And  he 
said,  The  children  which  God  hath 
graciously  given  f  thy  servant. 

6  Then  the  handmaidens  came  near, 
they  and  their  children,  and  they  bow- 
ed themselves. 

7  And  Leah  also  with  her  children 
came  near,  and  bowed  themselves; 
and  after  came  Joseph  near  and  Ra- 
chel, and  they  bowed  themselves. 

8  And  he  said,  What  s  meanest  thou 
by  all  this  drove  which  I  met  1  And  he 
said,  These  are  to  find  grace  h  in  the 
sight  of  my  lord. 

9  And  Esau  said,  I  have  enough,  my 
brother ;  i  keep  that  thou  hast  unto 
j  thyself. 

10  And  Jacob  said,  Nay,  I  pray  thee, 
if  now  I  have  found  grace  in  thy  sight, 
then  receive  my  present  at  my  hand : 
for  therefore  I  have  seen  thy  k  face,  as 
though  I  had  seen  the  face  of  God, 
and  thou  wast  pleased  with  me. 

11  Take,  I  pray  thee,  my  l  blessing 
that  is  brought  to  thee ;  because  God 
hath  dealt  graciously  with  me.  and  be- 
cause I  have  m  enough  :  n  and  he  urged 
0  him,  and  he  took  it. 

12  And  he  said,  Let  us  take  our  journey, 
and  let  us  go,  and  I  will  go  before  thee. 

13  And  he  said  unto  him,  My  lord 
knoweth  that  the  children  are  p  tender, 
and  the  flocks  and  herds  with  young  are 
with  me,  and  if  men  should  over-drive 
them  one  day,  all  the  flock  will  die. 

14  Let  my  lord,  I  pray  thee,  pass  over 
before  his  servant ;  and  I  will  lead  on 
softly,  i  according  as  the  cattle  that 
goeth  before  me  and  the  children  be 
able  to  endure ;  until  I  come  unto  my 
lord  unto  r  Seir. 

15  And  Esau  said,  Let  me  now s  leave 


Bs.127.3. 

all  this 


Ihcelhal 
is  thine. 

j  Pr.16.7. 

If  c.43.3. 

2  Sa.3.13. 
1    1  Sa  25  27 

2KJ.5.15. 
m  nil  tilings 

l,  Ph us: 
o  2Ki.5.16, 


in?  to  the 
fool  of  the 
work.&c. 

to  the  foot 
of  the 

rhihlrtn. 

c.32.3. 


Ru.2.13. 

2Sa.l6.4. 

v  Jos.  13.27. 

Ju.8.5. 

booths. 
x  Jn.3.23. 


z  c.$3. 17. 

Jus  24.3' 
a  call.-d. 


.16. 

Emmor. 
b  or.lnmbs. 
c  c.35.7. 
d  God  the 

God  of 

A.  M.  '2272. 
13.  C.  1732. 
a  c  30.21. 
b  Tit.  2. 5. 
c  Ju.14.1. 


1V.21.14. 
22. 24. 29. 

Ju.la.24, 


2  8a.  13. 22 
i  c.49.7. 
j  Jos.  7. 15. 

J.I.-J0.6. 

2Sa.13.12 
k  De.23.17. 
1  c.13.9. 

i,ii;v.22.n. 


Shecnem  sueth  to  marry  Dinah. 
with  thee  some  of  the  folk  that  are  with 
me:  And  he  said,  'What  needeth  it? 
Let  me  find  grace  in  the  u  sight  of  my 
lord. 

16  IT  So  Esau  returned  that  day  on 
his  way  unto  Seir. 

17  And  Jacob  journeyed  toT  Succoth; 
and  built  him  a  house,  and  made 
booths  for  his  cattle :  therefore  the 
name  of  the  place  is  called  w  Succoth. 

18  IT  And  Jacob  came  to  *  Shalem,  a 
city  of  y  Shechem,  which  is  in  the  land 
of  Canaan,  when  he  came  from  Padan- 
aram  ;  and  pitched  his  tent  before  the 
city. 

19  And  he  z  bought  a  parcel  of  a  field, 
where  he  had  spread  his  tent,  at  the 
hand  of  the  children  of  a  Hamor, 
Shechem' s  father,  for  a  hundred 
b  pieces  of  money. 

20  And  he  erected  there  an  c  altar, 
and  called  it  d  El-elohe-Israel. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

4  Shechem  sueth  to  marry  Dinah.  13  The  sons  of  Jacob 
otler  the  comijlinn  o(  eiremni'Jiinn  to  :he  Sliech-niites. 
21)  Hamor  and  Shechem  ptrsuade  them  to  accept  it. 
25  The  sous  of  Jacob  slay  them,  27  and  spoil  their  city. 

AND  a  Dinah  the  daughter  of  Lean, 
which  she  bare  unto  Jacob,  went 
out  b  to  see  the  daughters  of  the  land. 

2  And  when  Shechem  the  son  of  Ha- 
mor the  Hivite,  prince  of  the  country, 
saw  c  her,  he  took  her,  and  lay  with 
her,  and  d  defiled  her. 

3  And  his  soul  e  clave  unto  Dinah 
the  daughter  of  Jacob,  and  he  loved 
the  damsel,  and  f  spake  kindly  unto 
the  damsel. 

4  And  Shechem  spake  unto  his  father 
Hamor,  saying,  Get  me  this  s  damsel 
to  wife. 

5  And  Jacob  heard  that  he  had  de- 
filed Dinah  his  daughter :  now  his 
sons  were  with  his  cattle  in  the  field  : 
and  Jacob  held  his  h  peace  until  they 
were  come. 

6  IT  And  Hamor  the  father  of  She- 
chem went  out  unto  Jacob  to  com- 
mune with  him. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Jacob  came  out  of 
the  field  when  they  heard  it :  and  the 
men  were  grieved,  and  they  were  i  very 
wroth,  because  he  had  wrought  j  folly 
in  Israel,  in  lying  with  Jacob  s  daugh- 
ter ;  which  thing  ought  not  to  be  kdone. 

8  And  Hamor  communed  with  them, 
saying.  The  soul  of  my  son  Shechem 
longeth  for  your  daughter  :  I  pray  you 
give  her  him  to  wife. 

9  And  make  ye  marriages  with  us, 
and  give  your  daughters  unto  us,  and 
take  our  daughters  unto  you. 

10  And  ye  shall  dwell  with  us :  and 
the  land  shall  be  before  1  you ;  dwell 
and  trade  ye  therein,  and  get  you  pos- 
sessions therein. 

1 1  And  Shechem  said  unto  her  father, 
and  unto  her  brethren,  Let  me  find 
grace  in  your  eyes,  and  what  ye  shall 
say  unto  me,  I  will  give. 

12  Ask  me  never  so  much  m  dowry 
and  gift,  and  I  will  give  according  as 
ye  shall  say  unto  me  :  but  give  me  the 
damsel  to  wife. 


Jacob's  sons  slay  the  Shechemitcs.  CHAP.  XXXV. 


God  blesseth  Jacob. 


13  And  the  sons  of  Jacob  answered 
Shechem  and  Hamor  his  father  n  de- 
ceitfully, and  said,  Because  he  had  de- 
filed Dinah  their  sister : 

14  And  they  said  unto  them,  We  can- 
not do  this  thing,  to  give  our  sister  to 
one  that  is  uneircumcised :  for  that 
were  a  "reproach  unto  us  : 

15  But  in  this  will  we  consent  unto 
you :  If  ye  will  be  as  we  be,  that  every 
male  of  you  be  p  circumcised  ; 

16  Then  will  we  give  our  daughters 
unto  you,  and  we  will  take  your  daugh- 
ters to  us,  and  we  will  dwell  with  you, 
and  we  will  become  one  people. 

17  But  if  ye  will  not  hearken  unto  us, 
to  be  circumcised  ;  then  will  we  take 
our  daughter,  and  we  will  be  gone. 

18  Andtheir  words  pleased  Hamor, 
and  Shechem,  Hamor' s  son. 

19  And  the  young  man  deferred  not 
to  do  the  thing,  because  he  had  i  de- 
light in  Jacob's  daughter :  and  he  was 
more  r  honourable  than  all  the  house 
of  his  father. 

20  IT  And  Hamor  and  Shechem  his 
son  came  unto  the  gate  of  their  city, 
and  communed  with  the  men  of  their 
city,  saying, 

21  These  men  are  peaceable  with  us, 
therefore  let  them  dwell  in  the  land, 
and  trade  therein :  for  the  land,  behold, 
it  is  large  enough  for  them  :  let  us  take 
their  daughters  to  us  for  wives,  and  let 
us  give  them  our  daughters. 

22  Only  s  herein  will  the  men  consent 
unto  us  for  to  dwell  with  us,  to  be  one 
people,  if  every  male  among  us  be  cir- 
cumcised as  they  are  circumcised. 

23  Shall  not  their  cattle,  and  their 
substance,  and  every  beast  of  '  theirs 
ieours  ?  only  let  us  consent  unto  them, 
and  they  will  dwell  with  us. 

24  And  unto  Hamor,  and  unto  She- 
chem his  son,  hearkened  all  that 
u  went  out  of  the  gate  of  his  city :  and 
every  male  was  circumcised;  all  that 
went  out  of  the  gate  of  his  city. 

25  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  third 
day,  when  they  were  sore,  that  two  of 
the  sons  of  Jacob,  Simeon  and  Levi, 
Dinah's  brethren,  took  each  man  his 
sword,  and  v  came  upon  the  city  bold- 
ly, and  slew  all  the  males. 

26  And  they  slew  Hamor  and  She- 
chem his  son  with  the  w  edge  *  of  the 
Bword,  and  took  Dinah  out  of  She- 
chem's  house,  and  went  out. 

27  The  sons  of  Jacob  came  upon  the 
y  slain,  and  spoiled  the  city  ;  because 
they  had  defiled  their  sister. 

28  They  took  their  sheep,  and  their 
oxen,  and  their  asses,  and  that  which 
was  in  the  city,  and  that  which  teas  in 
the  field. 

29  And  all  their  wealth,  and  all  their 
little  ones,  and  their  wives,  took  they 
captive,  and  spoiled  even  all  that  was 
in  the  house. 

30  And  Jacob  said  to  Simeon  and 
Levi,  Ye  have  %  troubled  me  to  make 
me  to  stink  a  among  the  inhabitants  of 
the  land,  among  the  Canaanites,  and 


Pr.26.25. 
Jos.5.9. 


c.41.20. 

No.?'.  13, 

1  Kj.2,-4. 

2  K  1.5.1. 


x  De.32.42. 
y  c.49.7. 
i  Jos.7.25. 

a  Ex.5.21. 

IIS.,  1.3.1. 
27.12. 


3od  of 
3ahd. 


the  Perizzites:  and  I  being  bfew  in 
number,  they  shall  gather  themselves 
together  against  me,  and  slay  me,  and 
I  shall  be  destroyed.  I  and  my  house. 
31  And  they  said,  Should  he  deal  with 
our  sister  as  with  a  harlot? 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

1  God  stivletli  Jacob  to  Bulli-el  :  2  he  purgetli  his  house  of 


AND  God  said  unto  Jacob,  Arise, 
go  up  to  Beth-el.  and  dwell a  there : 
and  make  there  an  altar  unto  God,  that 
appeared  unto  thee  when  thou  b  fkd- 
dest  from  the  face  of  Esau  thy  brother. 

2  Then  Jacob  said  unto  his  chouse- 
hold,  and  to  all  that  were  with  him, 
Put  away  the  strange  d  gods  that  are 
e  among  you,  and  be  f  clean,  and 
change  your  garments  : 

3  And  let  us  arise,  and  go  up  to  Beth- 
el ;  and  I  will  there  make  an  altar  unto 
God,  who  answered  me  in  the  e  day  of 
my  distress,  and  was  with  h  me  in  the 
way  which  I  went. 

4  And  they  gave  unto  Jacob  all  the 
strange  gods  which  were  in  their  hand, 
and  all  their  i  ear-rings  which  were  in 
their  ears ;  and  Jacob  hid  them  under 
the  oak  which  was  by  j  Shechem. 

5  And  they  journeyed  :  and  the  terror 
of  k  God  was  upon  the  cities  that  were 
round  about  them,  and  they  did  not 
pursue  after  the  sons  of  Jacob. 

6  IT  So  Jacob  came  to  Luz,  which  is 
in  the  land  of  Canaan,  that  is,  Beth-el, 
he  and  all  the  people  that  were  with 
him. 

7  And  he  built  there  an  altar,  and  call- 
ed the  place  'El-beth-el;  because  there 
God  m  appeared  unto  him,  when  he 
fled  from  the  face  of  his  brother. 

8  ButDeborah,  Rebekah's  nurse,  died, 
and  she  was  buried  beneath  Beth-el, 
under  an  oak  :  and  the  name  of  it  was 
called  n  Allon-bachuth. 

9  IT  And  God  appeared  unto  Jacob 
again  when  he  came  out  of  Padan- 
aram  ;  and  blessed  him. 

10  And  God  said  unto  him,  Thy  name 
is  Jacob  :  thy  name  shall  not  be  called 
any  more  Jacob,  but  Israel  shall  be  thy 
name ;  and  he  called  his  name  °  Israel. 

11  And  God  said  unto  him,  Pi  am  God 
Almighty:  be  fruitful  and  multiply; 
a  nation  and  a  company  of  nations 
shall  be  of  thee,  and  kings  shall  come 
out  of  thy  loins  ; 

12  And  the  land  which  I  gave  i  Abra- 
ham and  Isaac,  to  thee  I  will  give  it, 
and  to  thy  seed  after  thee  will  I  give 
the  land. 

13  And  God  went  up  from  rhim,  in 
the  place  where  he  talked  with  him. 

14  And  Jacob  set  up  a  "pillar  in  the 
place  where  he  talked  with  him,  even 
a  pillar  of  stone:  and  he  poured  a  drink- 
ottering  thereon,  and  he  poured  oil 
thereon. 

15  And  Jacob  called  the  name  of  the 
place  where  God  spake  with  him, 
Beth-el. 

31 


Age,  death,  and  burial  of  Isaac.        GENESIS 

16  IT  And  they  journeyed  from  Beth-el ; 
and  there  was  but  <■  a  little  way  to  come 
to  Ephrath  :  and  Rachel  travailed,  and 
she  had  hard  labour. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  when  she  was 
in  hard  labour,  that  the  midwife  said 
unto  her,  Fear  not;  "thoushalt  have 
this  son  also. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  as  her  T  soul 
was  in  departing,  (for  she  died,)  that 
she  called  his  name  w  Ben-oni :  but  his 
father  called  him  *  Benjamin. 

19  And  Rachel  v  died,  and  was  buried 
in  the  way  to  zEphrath,  which  is  Beth- 
lehem. 

20  And  Jacob  set  a  pillar  upon  her 
grave:  that  is  the  pillar  of  Rachel's 
grave  a  unto  this  day. 

21  IT  And  Israel  journeyed,  and  spread 
his  tent  beyond  the  t>  tower  of  Edar. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Israel 
dwelt  in  that  land,  that c  Reuben  went 
and  lay  with  Bilhah  his  father's  con- 
cubine :  and  Israel  heard  it.  Now  the 
sons  of  Jacob  were  a  twelve : 

23  The  sons  of  Leah ;  Reuben,  Jacob's  - 
first-born,  and  Simeon,  and  Levi,  and  I  ,f  c^ 
Judah,  and  Issachar.  and  Zebulun : 

24  The  sons  of  Rachel ;  Joseph,  and 
Benjamin : 

25  And  the  sons  of  Bilhah,  Rachel's 
handmaid  ;  Dan,  and  Naphtali : 

26  And  the  sons  of  Zilpah,  Leah's 
handmaid  ;  Gad,  and  Asher.  These 
are  the  sons  of  Jacob,  which  were 
born  to  him  in  Padan-aram. 

27  IT  And  Jacob  came  unto  Isaac  his 
father  unto e  Mamre,  unto  the  city  of 
f  Arbah  (which  is  Hebron)  where 
Abraham  and  Isaac  sojourned. 

28  And  the  days  of  Isaac  were  a  hun- 
dred and  fourscore  years. 

29  And  Isaac  gave  up  the  ghost  and  ■  \-^' 
died,  and  was  s  gathered  unto  his  peo-   j  Ex.n.s, 
pie,  being  old  and  full  of  days ;  and      ' 
his  sons  h  Esau  and  Jacob  buried  him. 


Mi.5.2. 
Mat. '2. 6. 

a  1  s.,.  Iii  2. 
h  Mi.  4  a. 


e  c.13.18. 

f  J..S.14. 15. 

1,5.13. 


•.'-'.-1 

13.  C.   ri 
1740. 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

1  Esau's  three  wives :  9  his  sons:  15  the  dukes  which  de- 
scended of  his  sous. 

NOW  these  are  the  generations  of 
Esau,  who  is  a  Edom. 

2  Esau  took  his  wives  of  the  daugh 
ters  of  Canaan;  b  Adah  the  daughter 
of  Elon  the  Hittite,  and  Aholibamah 
the  daughter  of  Anah  the  daughter  of 
Zibeon  the  Hivite ; 

3  And  Bashemath,  Ishmael's  daugh- 
ter, sister  of  Nebajoth. 

4  And  Adah  bare  to  c  Esau,  Eliphaz ; 
and  Bashemath  bare  Reuel ; 

5  And  Aholibamah  bare  Jeush,  and 
Jaalam,  and  Korah :  These  are  the 
sons  of  Esau,  which  were  born  unto 
him  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

6  And  Esau  took  his  wives,  and  his 
sons,  and  his  daughters,  and  all  the 

d  persons  of  his  house,  and  his  cattle,  j  i 
and  all  his  beasts,  and  all   his  sub- 
stance which  he  had  got  in  the  land   n 
of  Canaan ;  and  went  into  the  country  i  o 
from  the  face  of  his  brother  Jacob.      ! p 

7  For  their  riches  were  more  than  j  q 
that  they  might  dwell  together :  and  I 

32 


kv,-r.2,5.1S 
First  nris- 
tocraaj  of 
dukes'l'Tom 
A.  M.  cir. 
2429  to  A.M. 
cir.  2471  : 
from  U.  C. 


2193. 

B.  C.  ci 

1806. 


The  descendants  of  Esau. 

the  land  wherein  they  were  strangers 
could  not e  bear  them,  because  of  their 
cattle. 

8  Thus  dwelt  Esau  in  mount  f  Seir : 
Esau  is  Edom. 

9  II  And  these  are  the  generations  of 
Esau  the  father  of  s  the  Edomites  in 
mount  Seir : 

10  These  are  the  names  of  Esau's 
sons;  h  Eliphaz  the  son  of  Adah  the 
wife  of  Esau ;  Reuel  the  son  of  Bashe- 
math the  wife  of  Esau. 

11  And  the  sons  of  Eliphaz  wereTe- 
man,  Omar,  i  Zepho,  and  Gatam,  and 
Kenaz. 

12  And  Timna  was  concubine  to  Eli- 
phaz, Esau's  son;  and  she  bare  to  Eli- 
phaz. j  Amalek  :  these  were  the  sons 
of  Adah,  Esau's  wife. 

13  And  these  are  the  sons  of  Reuel: 
Nahath,  and  Zerah,  Shammah,  ana 
Mizzah :  these  were  the  sons  of  Bashe- 
math, Esau's  wife. 

1411  And  these  were  the  sons  of  k  Aho- 
libamah, the  daughter  of  Anah,  the 
daughter  of  Zibeon,  Esau's  wife  :  and 
she  bare  to  Esau,  Jeush,  and  Jaalam, 
and  Korah. 

15  IT  These  were  dukes  of  the  sons  of 
Esau :  the  sons  of  Eliphaz,  the  first- 
born son  of  Esau ;  duke  Teman,  duke 
Omar,  duke  Zepho,  duke  Kenaz, 

16  Duke  Korah,  duke  Gatam,  and 
duke  Amalek :  these  are  the  dukes  that 
came  of  Eliphaz,  in  the  land  of  Edom : 
these  were  the  sons  of  Adah. 

17  IT  And  these  are  the  sons  of  Reuel, 
Esau's  son;  duke  Nahath,  duke  Ze- 
rah, duke  Shammah,  duke  Mizzah: 
these  are  the  dukes  that  came  of  Reuel, 
in  the  land  of  Edom  :  these  are  the 
sons  of  Bashemath,  Esau's  wife. 

IS  IT  And  these  are  the  sons  of  l  Aho- 
libamah, Esau's  wife  ;  duke  Jeush, 
duke  Jaalam,  duke  Korah  :  these  were 
the  dukes  that  came  of  Aholibamah 
the  daughter  of  Anah,  Esau's  wife. 

19  These  are  the  sons  of  Esau  (who 
is  Edom)  and  these  are  their  dukes. 

20  IT  These  are  the  sons  of™  Seir  the 
Horite,  who  inhabited  the  land  ;  Lo- 
tan,  and  Shobal,  and  Zibeon,  and 
Anah, 

21  And  Dishon,  and  Ezer,  and  Dishan : 
these  are  the  dukes  of  the  Horites,  the 
children  of  Seir  in  the  land  of  Edom. 

22  And  the  children  of  Lotan  were 
Hori,  and  n  Hemam :  and  Lotan' s  sis- 
ter teas  Timna. 

23  And  the  children  of  Shobal  were 
these  ;  °  Alvan,  and  Manahath,  and 
Ebal,  P  Shepho,  and  Onam. 

24  And  these  are  the  children  of  Zi- 
beon; both  Aj  ah,  and  Anah  :  this  was 
that  Anah  that  found  the  mules  in  the 
wilderness,  as  he  fed  the  asses  of  Zi- 
beon his  father. 

25  And  the  children  of  Anah  were 
these :  Dishon,  and  Aholibamah  the 
daughter  of  Anah. 

26  And  these  are  the  children  of 
Dishon ;  q  Hemdan,  and  Eshban,  and 
Ithran,  and  Cheran. 


Joseph  loved  by  his  father ; 


CHAP.  XXXVII. 


and  hated  by  his  brethren. 


27  The  children  of  Ezer  are  these 
Bilhan,  and  Zaavan,  and  r  Akan. 

28  The  children  of  Dishan  are  these 
Uz,  and  Aran. 

29  These  are  the  dukes  that  came  of 
the  Horites:  duke  Lotan,  duke  Sho- 
bal,  duke  Zibeon,  duke  An  ah, 

30  Duke  Dishon,  duke  Ezer,  duke 
Dishan  :  these  are  the  dukes  that  came 
of  Hori,  among  their  dukes  in  the  land 
of  Seir. 

31  IT  And  these  are  the  kings  that 
reigned  in  the  land  of  s  Edom.  before 
there  reigned  any  king  over  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

32  And  Bela  the  son  of  Beor  reigned 
in  Edom  :  and  the  name  of  his  city 
■was  Dinhabah. 

33  And  Bela  died,  and  Jobab  the  son  of 
Zerahof  •  Bozrah  reigned  in  his  stead 

34  And  Jobab  died,  and  Husham  of 
the  land  of  u  Temani  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

35  And  Husham  died,  and  Hadad  the 
son  of  Bedad  (who  smote  Midian  in 
the  field  of  Moab)  reigned  in  his  stead  : 
and  the  name  of  his  city  was  Avith. 

30  And  Hadad  died,  and  Samlah  of 
Masrekah  reigned  in  his  stead. 
37  And   Samlah   died,    and  .Saul  of 

*  Rehoboth  by  the  river  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

3SAnd  Saul  died,  and  Baal-hananthe 
son  of  Achbor  reigned  in  his  stead. 

39  And  Baal-hanan  die  son  of  Ach- 
bor died,  and  w  Hadar  reigned,  in  his 
stead  :  and  the  name  of  his  city  was 
Pau:  and  his  wife's  name  was  Mehe- 
tabel.  the  daughter  of  Matred,  the 
daughter  of  Mezahab. 

40  And  these  are  the  names  of  the 

*  dukes  that  came  of  Esau,  according 
to  their  families,  after  their  places,  by 
their  names  ;  duke  Timnah,  duke 
y  Alvah,  duke  Jetheth, 

41  DukeAholibamah,  dukeElah,  duke 
Pinon, 

42  Duke  Kenaz,  duke  Teman,  duke 
Mibzar. 

43  Duke  Magdiel,  duke  Iram :  these 
be  the  dukes  of  Edom,  according  to 
their  habitations  in  the  land  of  their 
possession :  he  is  Esau,  the  father  of 
*■  the  Edomites. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

2  Joseph  is  hated  of  his  brethren  :  5  his  two  dreams :  13 

hisbrethren  conspire  hia  death.     21  Reuben  savedi  liini  : 

26  they  sell  him  to  the  Ishrnaeliles :  36  he  is  sold  to  Poti- 

phorin  Egypt 

A  ND  Jacob  dwelt  in  the  aland 
Xl  wherein  his  father  was  b  a  stran- 
ger, in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

2  These  are  the  generations  of  Ja- 
cob. Joseph  being  seventeen  years  old, 
was  feeding  the  flock  with  his  brethren, 
and  the  lad  was  with  the  sons  of  Bil- 
hah,  and  with  the  sons  of  Zilpah,  his 
father's  wives :  and  Joseph  brought 
unto  his  father  their  c  evil  report. 

3  Now  Israel  loved  Joseph  more 
than  all  his  children,  because  he  was 
the  d  son  of  his  old  age :  and  he  made 
him  a  coat  of  e  many  t  colours. 

4  And  when  his  brethren  saw  that 


x   I'.x  1.3.1.3. 
Second 

uf,h,U,-, 
from  A.  XI. 
cir  2471, 
B.  C.  cir. 
1533;  to 
A.  M.  cir. 

■mi,  is.  c. 

cir.  1-191. 
v  i.r..-1/iiirt. 
';.  E,lo,n. 
a  of  In, fa- 
titer's  so- 


e   I  Sa.2. 
22..  24. 

lCo.l.U 
5.1:11.1: 

il  v.iVM 

In  .,'::- 


69.4. 

Tit.3.3. 

c.42.6.,9. 

43.26. 

44.14. 

l's.  111.22. 

Lu.19.14, 


lSa.17. 
19.  Lu. 
20.13. 


.  c.35.27. 
Ju.4.22. 
2Ki.ll  III 
Till? 
2Kjfi  13. 
Ps.31  13. 
37.12,32. 


i;  27.4. 


their  father  loved  him  more  than  all 
his  brethren,  they  s  hated  him,  and 
could  not  speak  peaceably  unto  him. 

5  IT  And  Joseph  dreamed  a  dream, 
and  he  told  it  his  brethren  :  and  they 
hiiicil  him  yet  the  more. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them.  Hear,  I 
pray  you,  this  dream  which  I  have 
dreamed  : 

7  For  behold,  we  were  binding  sheaves 
in  the  field,  and  lo,  my  sheaf  arose,  and 
also  stood  upright ;  and  behold,  your 
sheaves  stood  round  about,  and  made 
h  obeisance  to  my  sheaf. 

8  And  his  brethren  said  unto  him, 
Shalt  thou  indeed  reign  i  over  us?  or 
shalt  thou  indeed  have  dominion  over 
us  1  And  they  hated  him  yet  the  more 
for  his  dreams  and  for  his  words. 

9  IT  And  he  dreamed  yet  another 
dream,  and  told  it  his  brethren,  and 
said,  Behold,  I  have  dreamed  a  dream 
more  :  and  behold,  the  sun  and  the 
moon  and  the  eleven  stars  made  j  obei- 
sance to  me. 

10  And  he  told  it  to  his  father,  and 
to  his  brethren  :  and  his  father  rebuk- 
ed him,  and  said  unto  him.  What  is 
this  dream  that  thou  hast  dreamed! 
Shall  I  and  thy  mother  and  thy  bre- 
thren indeed  come  to  bow  k  down  our- 
selves to  thee  to  the  earth '? 

11  And  his  brethren  i  envied  him; 
but  his  father  m observed  the  saying. 

12  IT  And  his  brethren  went  to  feed 
their  father's  flock  in  Shechem. 

13  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph,  Do 
not  thy  brethren  feed  the  flock  in  She- 
chem 1  Come,  and  I  will  n  send  thee 
unto  them.  And  he  said  to  him,  Here 
am  I. 

14  And  he  said  to  him,  Go,  I  pray 
thee,  °  see  whether  it  be  well  with  thy 
brethren,  and  well  with  the  flocks; 
and  bring  me  word  again.  So  he  sent 
him  out  of  the  vale  of  p  Hebron,  and 
he  came  to  Shechem. 

15  IT  And  a  certain  man  found  him, 
and  behold,  he  was  wandering  in  the 
field :  and  the  man  asked  him,  saying, 
What  seekest'ithou'? 

1G  And  he  said,  I  seek  my  brethren : 
r  tell  me,  I  pray  thee,  where  they  feed 
their  flocks. 

17  And  the  man  said,  They  are  de- 
parted hence:  for  I  heard  them  say, 
Let  us  go  to  Dothan.  And  Joseph 
went  after  his  brethren,  and  found 
them  in8 Dothan. 

18  And  when  they  saw  him  afar  off, 
even  before  he  came  near  unto  them, 
they  t  conspired  against  him  to  slay 
him. 

19  And  they  said  one  to  another,  Be- 
hold this  u  dreamer  cometh. 

20  Come  now  therefore,  and  let  us 
slay  him, v  and  cast  him  into  some  pit ; 
and  we  will  say,  Some  evil  beast  hath 
devoured  him  ;  and  we  shall  see  what 
will  become  of  his  dreams. 

21  And  Reuben  heard  it,  and  he  deli- 
vered him  out  of  their  hands;  and 
said,  Let  us  not  kill  him. 

33 


Joseph  sold  unto  Potiphar. 


GENESIS. 


22  And  Reuben  said  unto  them.  Shed 
no  w  blood,  but  cast  him  into  this  pit 
that  is  in  the  wilderness,  and  lay  no 
hand  upon  him;  that  he  might  rid  him 
out  of  their  hands,  to  deliver  him  to 
his  father  again. 

23  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Joseph 
was  come  unto  his  brethren,  that  they 
stript  *  Joseph  out  of  his  coat,  his  coat 
of  y  many  z  colours  that  was  on  him. 

24  And  they  took  him,  and  cast  him 
into  a  a  pit :  and  the  pit  was  empty, 
there  was  no  water  in  it. 

25  And  they  sat  down  to  eat  b  bread : 
and  they  lifted  up  their  eyes  and  looked, 
and  behold,  a  company  of  cIshmaelitcs 
came  from  Gilead,  with  their  camels 
bearing  spicery,  and  d  balm,  and  myrrh, 
going  to  carry  it  down  to  Egypt. 

26  And  Judah  said  unto  his  brethren, 
What  profit  is  it  if  we  slay  our  brother, 
and e  conceal  his  blood  ! 

27  Come,  and  let  us  sell  him  to  the 
Ishmaelites,  and  let  not  our  f  hand  be 
upon  him  ;  for  he  is  our  brother,  and 
our  flesh :  and  his  s  brethren  were 
content. 

28  Then  there  passed  by  h  Midianites. 
merchant-men ;  and  they  drew  and 
lifted  up  Joseph  out  of  the  pit,  and  sold 
« Joseph  to  the  Ishmaelites  for  twenty 
pieces  of  silver  :  and  they  brought 
Joseph  into  Egypt. 

29  IT  And  Reuben  returned  unto  the 
pit ;  and  behold,  Joseph  -if  as  not  in  the 
pit :  and  he  j  rent  his  clothes. 

30  And  he  returned  unto  his  brethren, 
and  said,  The  k  child  is  not :  and  I, 
whither  shall  I  go  ! 

31  And  they  took  Joseph's  l  coat,  and 
killed  a  kid  of  the  goats,  and  dipped 
the  coat  in  the  blood  : 

32  And  they  sent  the  coat  of  many 
colours,  and  they  brought  it  to  their 
father ;  and  said,  This  have  we  found  : 
know  now  whether  it  be  thy  son's  coat 
or  no. 

33  And  he  knew  it,  and  said,  It  is 
my  son's  coat:  an  evil  ra  beast  hath 
devoured  him :  Joseph  is  without 
doubt  rent  in  pieces. 

34  And  Jacob  rent  his  clothes,  and 
put  n  sackcloth  upon  his  loins,  and 
mourned  for  his  son  many  days. 

35  And    all    his  sons  and    all    his 

0  daughters  rose  up  to  comfort  him  ; 
but  he  refused  to  be  comforted ;  and 
he  said,  For  I  will  go  down  into  the 

frave  unto  my  son  mourning.    Thus 
is  father  wept  for  him. 

36  And  the  Midianites  sold  him  into 
Egypt  unto  Potiphar,  an  p  officer  of 
Pharaoh's,  and  i  captain  of  the  guard. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIU. 

1  Judah  besetteth  Er,  Onan,  and  Shelah.  6  Er  marrieth 
Tamar.  8  The  trespass  of  Onan.  11  Taniar  slayedl 
for  Shelah  :  13  she  deceived]  Judah. 

ND  it  came  to  pass  at  that  time, 
that  Judah  went  down  from  his 
jrethren,  and  a  turned  in  to  a  certain 
Adullamite,  whose  name  was  Hirah. 
2  And  Judah  saw  there  a  daughter  of 
a  certain  Canaanite,  whose  name  was 
34 


I's  35.7. 

La.4.20. 
b  Pr.30.20. 

Ain.6.6. 

ver.23,36. 
d  Je.8.22. 
.4.10. 


1  Sa  .11  17 

asa.ia.9. 

tear  en- 

h  Ju.6.3. 
Ps.105.17. 
7..-C  111 -2 
Mai.  27.9. 


Tamar  deceiveth  Judah. 
and  he  took  her,  and  went  in 


2Sa.12.17 
p  chief  of 


B.  C.  1739. 
i  c.  19.2,3. 


B.  C.  1736. 
d  ver.11,26. 


B.  C.  1722. 
f  De.25.5. 


^'heeyes 
Lord, 
the  days 


j  the  door 

Enajim. 
k  Pr.7.12. 

1  a  kid  of 

the  zoals 


Shuah ; 
unto  her. 

3  And  she  conceived,  and  bare  a  son; 
and  he  called  his  name  b  Er. 

4  And  she  conceived  again,  and  bare 
a  son ;  and  she  called  his  name  c  Onan. 

5  And  she  yet  again  conceived  and 
bare  a  son  ;  and  called  his  name  d  She- 
lah :  and  he  was  at  Chezib  when  she 
bare  him. 

6  And  Judah  took  a  wife  for  Er  his 
first-born,  whose  name  was  Tamar. 

7  And  Er,  Judah' s  first-born,  was 
wicked  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  ;  «  and 
the  Lord  slew  him. 

8  And  Judah  said  unto  Onan,  Go  in 
unto  f  thy  brother's  wife,  and  marry 
her,  and  raise  up  seed  to  thy  brother. 

9  And  Onan  knew  that  the  seed 
should  not  be  his  :  and  it  came  to  pass, 
when  he  went  in  unto  his  brother's 
wife,  that  he  spilled  it  on  the  ground, 
lest  that  he  should  give  seed  to  his 
brother. 

10  And  the  thing  which  he  did  s  dis- 
pleased the  Lord  :  wherefore  he  slew 
him  also. 

11  Then  said  Judah  to  Tamar  his 
daughter-in-law,  Remain  a  widow  at 
thy  father's  house,  till  Shelah  my  son 
be  grown;  (for  he  said,  Lest  perad- 
venture  he  die  also  as  his  brethren 
did :)  and  Taniar  went  and  dwelt  in 
her  father's  house. 

12  IT  And  h  in  process  of  time,  the 
daughterof  Shuah,  Judah's  wife,  died : 
and  Judah  was  comforted,  and  went 
up  unto  his  sheep-shearers  to  Timnath, 
he  and  his  friend  Hirah  the  Adulla- 
mite. 

13  And  it  was  told  Tamar,  saying, 
Behold,  thy  father-in-law  goeth  up  i  to 
Timnath,  to  shear  his  sheep. 

14  And  she  put  her  widow's  gar- 
ments off  from  her,  and  covered  her 
with  a  vail,  and  wrapped  herself,  and 
sat  in  j  an  open  k  place,  which  ;s  by  the 
way  to  Timnath:  for  she  saw  "that 
Shelah  was  grown,  and  she  was  not 
given  unto  him  to  wife. 

15  When  Judah  saw  her,  he  thought 
her  to  be  a  harlot;  because  she  had 
covered  her  face. 

16  And  he  turned  unto  her  by  the 
way,  and  said,  Go  to,  I  pray  thee,  let 
me  come  in  unto  thee ;  (for  he  knew 
not  that  she  was  his  daughter-in-law :) 
and  she  said,  What  wilt  thou  give  me, 
that  thou  mayest  come  in  unto  me? 

17  And  he  said,  I  will  send  thee  i  a  kid 
from  the  flock:  and  she  said,  Wilt 
thou  give  me  a  pledge,  till  thou  send 
it? 

18  And  he  said,  What  pledge  shall  I 
give  thee!  And  she  said,  Thy m signet, 
and  thy  bracelets,  and  thy  staff  that  is 
in  thy  hand  :  and  he  gave  it  her,  and 
came  in  unto  her,  ana  she  conceived 
bv  him. 

19  And  she  arose  and  went  away,  and 
laid  by  her  vail  from  her,  and  put  on 

I  the  n  garments  of  her  widowhood. 
I  20  And  Judah  sent  the  kid  by  the 


Joseph  advanced  by  Potiphar. 

hand  of  his  friend  the  Adullamite,  to  |  *| 
receive  his  pledge  from  the  woman's  ]  _ 


CHAP.  XXXIX.  He  is  falsely  accused. 

Ihut  he  had  made  him  overseer  in  his 


hand  :  but.  he  found  her  not. 

21  Then  he  asked  the  men  of  that 
place,  saying,  Where  is  the  harlot  that 
■was  °  openly  by  the  way-side?  And 
they  said,  There  was  no  harlot  in  this 
place. 

22  And  he  returned  to  Judah,  and 
said,  I  cannot  find  her ;  and  also  the 
men  of  the  place  said,  that  there  was 
no  harlot  in  this  place. 

23  And  Judah  said,  Let  her  take  it  to 
her,  lest  p  we  be  i  shamed :  behold,  I  sent 
this  kid,  and  thou  hast  not  found  her. 

24  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  about  three  , 
months  after,  that  it  was  told  Judah, 
raying.  Tamar  thy  daughter-in-law 
hath  played  the r  harlot ;  and  also,  be- 
hold, she  is  with  child  by  whoredom. 
And  Judah  said,  Bring  her  forth,  and 
let  her  be  s  burnt. 

25  When  she  icas  brought  forth,  she 
sent  to  her  father-in-law,  saying,  By 
the  man  whose  these  are,  am  I  with 
child  :  and  she  said,  t  Discern,  I  pray 
thee,  whose  are  these,  the  u  signet, 
and  bracelets,  and  staff. 

'  26  And  Judah  acknowledged  them, 
and  said,  She  hath  been  more  T  right- 
eous than  I:  because  that  I  gave  her 
not  to  w  Shelah  my  son.  And  he  knew 
her  again  no  *  more. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  time  of 
her  travail,  that  behold,  twins  were  in 
her  womb. 

28  And  it  came  to  pats  when  she  tra- 
vailed, that  the  one  put  out  his  hand; 
and  the  midwife  took  and  bound  upon 
his  hand  a  scarlet  thread,  saying,  This 
came  out  first. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he  drew 
back  his  hand,  that  behold,  his  bro- 
ther came  out;  and  she  said,  y  How 
hast  thou  broken  forth?  this  breach 
be  upon  thee :  therefore  his  name  was 
called  z  Pharez.  a 

30  And  afterward  came  out  his  bro- 
ther that  had  the  scarlet  thread  upon 
his  hand;  and  his  name  was  called 
b  Zarah. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

1  Joseph  advanenl  in  Poliphar's  house:  7  he  resislelh  his 
mistress'  teniplalnoi  :  i:<  he  is  falsely  accused  :  20  he  is 
cast  into  prison.     21  God  is  with  him  there. 

AND  Joseph  was  brought  down  to 
Egypt :  and  a  Potiphar,  an  officer 
of  Pharaoh,  captain  of  the  guard,  an 
Egyptian,  bought  him  of  the  hands  of 
the  lehmaelites,  which  had  brought 
him  down  thither. 

2  And  the  Lord  was  with  b  Joseph, 
and  he  was  a  prosperous  man:  ana 
he  was  in  the  house  of  his  master  the 
Egyptian. 

3~And  his  master  saw  that  the  Lord 
va*  with  him.  and  that  the  Lord  made 
all  that  he  did  to  prosper c  in  his  hand. 

4  And  Joseph  found  d  grace  in  his 
sight,  and  he  served  him:  and  he 
Bade  him e  overseer  over  his  house,  and 
all  that  he  had  he  put  into  his  hand  : 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  from  the  time 


3  c.9.6. 

A  M.  2276. 
IS.  C.  172S. 
a  c.37.36. 

Ps.  10.5. 17. 
b  lSa.16.18 


17.42. 

A.  M.  22S5. 

B.  C.  1719. 
i  Job  31.1. 

Ps.119.37. 
)  2Sa.13.12 
It  Pr.1.10. 
1  Le.20  10. 


)  Pr.7.13. 
)  Ec.7.26. 
1  Eie.22.5. 

■  great. 

'  Ps.  37.11. 

120.3. 

Pr.12.19. 

Pr.6.34,35 

Ca.8.6. 
i  c.41.11 

n  is&ia 

,'  rj-U  nflfl 

Kndnow 

,vKx.  12.36. 
IV  106. 16. 
Pr.16.7. 
Da.  1.9. 
Ac.7.10. 


house,  and  over  all  that  he  had,  that 
the  Lord  blessed  the  t'Egvptian'shouse 
for  Joseph's  sake;  and  the  blessing  ot 
the  Lord  was  upon  all  that  he  had  in 
the  6  house,  and  in  the  field. 

6  And  he  left  all  that  he  had  in  Jo- 
seph's hand  ;  and  he  knew  not  ought 
he  had,  save  the  bread  which  he  did 
eat.  And  Joseph  was  a  h  goodly  per- 
son, and  well-favoured. 

7  II  And  it  came  to  pass  after  these 
things,  that  his  master's  wife  cast  her 
■  eyes  upon  Joseph :  and  she  said,  jLie 
with  me. 

8  But  he  k  refused,  and  said  unto  his 
master's  wife,  Behold,  my  master wot- 
telh  not  what  is  with  me  in  the  house, 
and  he  hath  committed  all  that  he 
hath  to  my  hand ; 

9  77)  ere  is  none  greater  in  this  house 
than  I ;  neither  hath  he  kept  back  any 
thing  from  me.  but  thee,  because  thou 
art  his  wife :  how  then  can  I  do  this 
sreat  1  wickedness,  and  m  sin  against 
God? 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  she  spake 
to  Joseph  day  by  n  day.  that  he  heark- 
ened not  unto  her,  to  lie  by  her,  or  to 
be  with  her. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  about  this 
time,  that  Joseph  went  into  the  house 
to  do  his  business;  and  there  was  none 
of  the  men  of  the  house  there  within. 

12  And  she  caught  °him  by  his  gar- 
ment, saying,  Lie  with  me  :  and  he  left 
his  garment  in  her  hand,  and  Pfled, 
and  got  him  out. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  she 
saw  that  he  had  left  his  garment  in  her 
hand,  and  was  fled  forth, 

14  That  she  called  unto  the  men  of 
her  house,  and  spake  unto  them,  say- 
ing, See,  he  hath  brought  in  a  Hebrew 
unto  us  to  q  mock  us  :  lie  came  in  unto 
me  to  lie  with  me,  and  I  cried  with  a 
r  loud  voice : 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  heard 
that  I  lifted  up  my  voice  and  cried,  that 
he  left,  his  garment  with  me,  and  fledj 
and  got  him  out. 

16  And  she  laid  up  his  garment  by  her, 
until  his  lord  came  home. 

17  And  she  spake  unto  him  s  accord- 
ing to  these  words,  saying,  The  He- 
brew servant  which  thou  hast  brought 
unto  us,  came  in  unto  me  to  mock  me : 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  as  I  lifted  up 
my  voice  and  cried,  that  he  left  his 
garment  with  me,  and  fled  out. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  his  mas- 
ter heard  the  words  of  his  wife,  which 
she  spake  unto  him,  saying,  After  this 
manner  did  thy  servant  to  me;  that  his 
t  wrath  was  kindled. 

20  And  Joseph's  master  took  him,  and 
put  him  into  the  u  prison,  a  place  where 
the  king's  prisoners  were  bound :  and 
he  was  there  in  the  prison. 

21  IT  But  the  Lord  was  with  Joseph, 
and  v  showed  him  mercy,  and  gave  him 
w  favour  in  the  sight  of  the  keeper  of 
the  prison. 

35 


a  Ne.1.11. 
b  Pr.  16.14. 

19.19. 
cc.39.20,23 

A.  M.  22S7. 

B.  C.  1717. 
d  Job  33. 


c.41.15. 
Da.2.11, 


1  Sa.20. 
14.15. 
1  Ki  .2.7. 

I-ii.23.42. 


Joseph  interprets  the  dreams  GENESIS 

22  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  com-   A 
mitted  to  Joseph's  hand  all  the  prison- 
ers that  were  in  the  prison  ;  and  what- 
soever they  did  there,  he  was  the  doer 
of  it. 

23  The  keeper  of  the  prison  looked 
not  to  any  thing  that  xcas  under  his 
hand  ;  because  the  Lord  was  with  him, 
and  that  which  he  did,  the  Lord  x  made 
it  to  prosper. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

I  The  butler  and  baker  of  Pharaoh  in  prison.  4  Joseph 
hath  charge  of  them:  5  he  iuterpreteth  their  dreams: 
23  the  ingratitude  of  the  buder. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after  these 
things,  that  the  "butler  of  the  king 
of  Egypt  and  his  baker  had  offended 
their  lord  the  king  of  Egypt. 

2  And  Pharaoh  was  °  wroth  against 
two  of  his  officers,  against  the  chief  of 
the  butlers,  and  against  the  chief  of 
the  bakers. 

3  And  he  put  them  in  ward  in  the 
house  of  the  captain  of  the  guard,  into 
the  c  prison,  the  place  where  Joseph 
mas  bound. 

4  And  the  captain  of  the  guard  charg- 
ed Joseph  with  them,  and  he  served 
them;  and  they  continued  a  season 
in  ward. 

5  If  And  they  dreamed  a  dream  both 
of  them,  each  man  his  d  dream  in  one 
night,  each  man  according  to  the  in 
terpretation  of  his  dream,  the  butler 
and  the  baker  of  the  king  of  Egypt, 
which  were  bound  in  the  prison. 

6  And  Joseph  came  in  unto  them  in 
the  morning,  and  looked  upon  them, 
and  behold,  they  were  e  sad. 

7  And  he  asked  Pharaoh's  officers 
that  were  with  him  in  the  ward  of  his 
lord's  house,  saying,  f  Wherefore  look 
ye  so  sadly  s  to-day  ? 

8  And  they  said  unto  him,  We  have 
dreamed  a  dream,  and  there  is  no  h  in- 
terpreter of  it.  And  Joseph  said  unto 
them,  Do  not  interpretations  i  belong  to 
God  ?    Tell  me  them,  I  pray  you. 

9  And  the  chief  butler  told  his  dream 
to  Joseph,  and  said  unto  him,  In  my 
j  dream,  behold,  a  vine  was  before  me ; 

10  And  in  the  vine  were  three  branches : 
and  it  was  as  though  it  budded,  and 
her  blossoms  shot  forth  ;  and  the  clus- 
ters thereof  brought  forth  ripe  grapes : 

II  And  Pharaoh's  cup  was  in  my 
hand :  and  I  took  the  scrapes,  and  press- 
ed them  into  Pharaoh?  s  cup,  and  I  gave 
the  cup  into  Pharaoh's  hand. 

12  And  Joseph  said  unto  him,  This  is 
the  interpretation  of  kit:  The  three 
branches  are  three  days  : 

13  Yet  within  three  days  shall  1  Pha- 
raoh lift  up  thy  '"head,  and  restore  thee 
unto  thy  place  :  and  thou  shalt  deliver 
Pharaoh's  cup  into  his  hand,  after  the 
former  manner  when  thou  wast  his 
butler. 

14  But  n  think  on  me  when  it  shall  be 
well  with  thee,  and  show  kindness,0 1 
pray  thee,  unto  me,  and  make  mention 
of  me  unto  Pharaoh,  and  bring  me  out 
of  this  house : 


c.41.26. 


take  thy 
from  thee 


Ma.  6.21. 


d  Ex.7.11. 

Is.  29. 14. 

Da.2.2. 

1  Co.l.lS 
f  c.40.2. 


of  Pharaoh's  butler  and  baker. 

15  For  indeed  I  was  stolen  away  out 
of  the  land  of  the  Hebrews :  and  here 
also  have  I  done  p  nothing  that  they 
should  put  me  into  the  dungeon. 

16  When  the  chief  baker  saw  that  the 
interpretation  was  good,  he  said  unto 
Joseph,  I  also  was  in  my  dream,  and 
behold,  I  had  three  i  white  baskets  on 
my  head  : 

17  And  in  the  uppermost  basket  there 
was  of  all  manner  of  rbake-meats  for 
Pharaoh :  and  the  birds  did  eat  them 
out  of  the  basket  upon  my  head. 

18  And  Joseph  answered,  and  said, 
This  is  the  interpretation  thereof:  The 
three  sbaskets  are  three  days: 

19  Yet  within  <■  three  days  shall  "Pha- 
raoh lift  up  thy  head  from  off  thee,  and 
shall  hang  thee  on  a  tree ;  and  the  birds 
shall  eat  thy  v  flesh  from  off  thee. 

20  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  the  third  day, 
which  was  Pharaoh's  w  birth-day,  that 
he  made  a  feast  unto  all  his  servants: 
and  he  "lifted  up  the  head  of  the  chief 
butler  and  of  the  chief  baker  among 
his  servants. 

21  And  he  restored  the  chief  butler  un- 
to his  butlership  again;  and  he  gave 
the  >'  cup  into  Pharaoh's  hand  : 

22  But  he  hanged  the  chief  baker,  as 
Joseph  had  z  interpreted  to  them. 

23  Yet  did  not  the  chief  butler  remem- 
ber Joseph,  but  a  forgat  him. 

CHAPTER  XLI. 

1  Pharaoh's  two  dreams.  25  Joseph  interpreteth  them : 
33  lie  iiivrili  Pliarai.li  eomi.-cl  :  3"-  ja.-,|.|,  i^  a.k-uiced: 
50  he'begetteth  Mansaeeh  and  Epbraim.    53  The  fa- 


Am 

and  ber 


ND  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of  two 
full  years,  that a  Pharaoh  dreamed : 
hold,  he  stood  by  the  river. 

2  And  behold,  there  came  up  out  of  the 
river  seven  well-favoured  kine  and  fat- 
fleshed  ;  and  they  fed  in  a  meadow. 

3  And  behold,  seven  other  kine  came 
up  after  them  out  of  the  river,  ill-fa- 
voured and  lean-fleshed  ;  and  stood  by 
the  other  kine  upon  the  brink  of  the  river. 

4  And  the  ill-favoured  and  lean-fleshed 
kine  did  eat  up  the  seven  well-favoured 
and  fat  kine.     So  Pharaoh  awoke. 

5  And  he  slept  and  dreamed  the  second 
time :  and  behold,  seven  ears  of  corn 
came  up  upon  one  stalk,  brank  and 
good. 

6  And  behold,  seven  thin  ears  and 
blasted  with  the  east  wind  sprung  up 
after  them. 

7  And  the  seven  thin  ears  devoured 
the  seven  rank  and  full  ears.  And. 
Pharaoh  awoke,  and  behold,  it  was  a 
dream. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  morning, 
that  his  c  spirit  was  troubled  ;  and  he 
sent  and  called  for  all  d  the  magicians 
of  Egypt,  and  all  the  wise  men  thereof: 
and  Pharaoh  told  them  his  dream ;  but 
there  was  none  that  could  e  interpret 
them  unto  Pharaoh. 

9  IT  Then  spake  the  chief  butler  unto 
Pharaoh,  saying,  I  do  remember  my 
faults  this  day : 

10  Pharaoh  was  f  wroth  with  his  ser- 
vants, and  put  me  in  ward  in  the  cap- 


Pharaoh's  two  dreams.  CHAP.  XLI.  Joseph  interprets  them. 

reat  plenty  throughout  all  the  land  of 


tain  of  the  guard's  house,  both  me,  and 
the  chief  baker : 

11  And  we  dreamed  a  dream  in  one 
night,  I  and  he :  e  we  dreamed  each 
man  according  to  the  interpretation  of 
his  dream. 

12  And  there  was  there  ith  us  a 
young  man,  a  Hebrew,  servant  to  the 
captain  of  the  guard ;  and  we  told  him, 
and  he  interpreted  to  us  our  dreams  ; 
to  each  man  according  to  his  dream 
he  did  interpret. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  inter- 
preted to  us,  so  it  was  :  me  he  restored 
unto  mine  office,  and  him  he  hanged. 

14  IT  Then  Pharaoh  sent  and  called 
Joseph,  and  they  k  brought  him  hastily 
out  of  >  the  dungeon  :  and  he  shaved 
himself,  and  changed  his  raiment,  and 
came  in  unto  Pharaoh. 

15  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  j  Joseph, 
I  have  dreamed  a  dream,  and  there  is 
none  that  can  interpret  it :  and  I  have 
heard  say  of  thee,  that  k  thou  canst 
i  understand  a  dream  to  interpret  it. 

16  And  Joseph  answered  Pharaoh, 
saying,  It  is  not  in  me  :  God  shall  give 
Pharaoh  an  answer  of  peace. 

17  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph,  In 
my  dream,  behold,  I  stood  upon  the 
bank  of  the  m  river  : 

18  And  behold,  there  came  up  out  of 
the  river  seven  kine,  fat- fleshed,  and 
well-favoured;  and  they  fed  in  a  mea- 
dow : 

19  And  behold,  seven  other  kine  came 
up  after  them,  poor  and  very  ill- 
favoured  and  lean- fleshed,  such  as  I 
never  saw  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt  for 
badness : 

20  And  the  lean  and  the  ill-favoured 
kine  did  eat  up  the  first  seven  fat  kine  : 

21  And  when  they  had  n  eaten  them 
up,  it  could  not  be  known  that  they 
had  eaten  them ;  but  they  were  still 
ill-favoured,  as  at  the  beginning.  So 
I  awoke. 

22  And  I  saw  in  my  dream,  and  be- 
hold, seven  ears  came  up  in  one  stalk, 
full  and  good  : 

23  And  behold,  seven  ears,  °  withered, 
thin,  and  blasted  with  the  east  wind, 
sprung  up  after  them  : 

24  And  the  thin  ears  devoured  the 
seven  good  ears  :  and  I  told  thisxmio 
the  p  magicians ;  but  there  was  none 
that  could  declare  it  to  me. 

25  IT  And  Joseph  said  unto  Pharaoh, 
The  dream  of  Pharaoh  is  one :  God 
hath  showed  Pharaoh  what  he  is 
9  about  to  do. 

26  The  seven  good  kine  are  seven 
years ;  and  the  seven  good  ears  are 
seven  years  :  the  dream  is  one. 

27  And  the  seven  thin  and  ill-favoured 
kine  that  came  up  after  them  are  seven 
years;  and  the  seven  emptv  ears 
blasted  with  the  east  wind  shall  be 
r  seven  years  of  famine. 

28  This  is  the  thing  which  I  have 
spoken  unto  Pharaoh  :  what  God  is 
about  to  do  he  showeth  unto  Pharaoh. 

29  Behold,  there  come 8  seven  years  of 

4 


Da.  i.  7. 
I  Da.  2. 29, 
45.  Re. 


a  Pr.6.6,8. 

22.3. 
b  be  not  cut 

off. 
c  Ac. 7. 10. 
d  N...27.1S. 

Job  32.8. 

Pr.2.6. 

Da.4.8, 

18;  5.11. 
e  Pf.  105.21. 
f  be  armed, 

g  Da  6.3. 
h  Es.3.10. 
8.2;  8.15. 

j  Da.5.7,29. 
k  or,  tender 

father. 
1  Abreck. 
m  c. 45.8.26. 

AC.7.1&. 


Offf-rrrls, 

or,  the 


revealed. 

p  Ex. 2.16. 

2Sa.8.18. 
q  ISa.  16.21 

D.i.l.lfl. 

Lu.21.36. 


giva 
Egypt : 

30  And  there  shall  arise  after  them 
seven  years  of  « famine ;  and  all  the 
plenty  shall  be  forgotten  in  the  land  of 
Egypt ;  and  the  famine  shall  u  con- 
sume the  land : 

31  And  the  plenty  shall  not  be  known 
in  the  land  by  reason  of  that  famine 
following  i  for  it  shall  be  T  very  griev- 
ous. 

32  And  for  that  the  dream  was  dou- 
bled unto  Pharaoh  w  twice  ;  it  is  be- 
cause the  thing  is  x  established  by 
God,  and  God  will  shortly  bring  it  to 
ypass. 

33  Now  therefore  let  Pharaoh  look 
out  a  man  discreet  and  wise,  and  set 
him  over  the  land  of  Egypt. 

34  Let  Pharaoh  do  this,  and  let  him 
appoint z  officers  over  the  land,  and 
take  up  the  fifth  part  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  in  the  seven  plenteous  a  years. 

35  And  let  them  gather  all  the  food  of 
those  good  years  that  come,  and  lay 
up  corn  under  the  hand  of  Pharaoh ; 
and  let  them  keep  food  in  the  cities. 

36  And  that  food  shall  be  for  store  to 
the  land  against  the  seven  years  of 
famine,  which  shall  be  in  the  land  of 
Egypt:  that  the  h  land  perish  not 
through  the  famine. 

37  And  the  thing  was  good  in  the  eyes 
of °  Pharaoh,  and  in  the  eyes  of  all  his 
servants. 

38  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  his  ser- 
vants, Can  we  find  such  a  one  as  this 
is,  a  man  in  whom  d  the  Spirit  of 
God  is  ? 

39  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph, 
Forasmuch  as  God  hath  showed  thee 
all  this,  there  is  none  so  discreet  and 
wise  as  thou  art : 

40  Thou  shalt  be  over  my  e  house, 
and  according  unto  thy  word  shall 
all  my  f  people  be  ruled  :  only  in  the 
throne  will  I  be  greater  than  thou. 

41  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph, 
See,  I  have  set  thee  e  over  all  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

42  And  Pharaoh  took  off  his  >>  ring 
from  his  hand,  and  put  it  upon  Jo- 
seph's hand,  and  arrayed  him  in  ves- 
tures of  i  fine  linen,  and  put  a  gold 
j  chain  about  his  neck ; 

43  And  he  made  him  to  ride  in  the 
second  chariot  which  he  had:  and 
they  cried  before  him,  k  Bow  i  the 
knee :  and  he  made  him  ruler  over  all 
the  "land  of  Egypt. 

44  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph,  I 
am  Pharaoh,  and  without  thee  shall  no 
man  lift  up  his  hand  or  foot  in  all  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

45  And  Pharaoh  called  Joseph's 
name  »  Zaphnath-paaneah ;  and  he 
gave  him  to  wife  Asenath  the  daugh- 
ter of  °Poti-pheraliP  priest  of  On:  and 
Joseph  went  out  over  all  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

46  IT  And  Joseph  was  thirty  years  old 
when  he  stood  before  i  Pharaoh  king 
of  Egypt.    And  Joseph  went  out  from 

37 


Jacob  sends  his  ten  sons 


the  presence  of  Pharaoh,  and  went 
throughout  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

47  And  in  the  seven  plenteous  vears 
the  earth  brought  forth  by  handfuls. 

48  And  he  gathered  up  all  the  food 
of  the  seven  years  which  were  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  laid  up  the  food  in 
the  cities  :  the  food  of  the  field  which 
■was  round  about  every  city,  laid  he  up 
in  the  same. 

49  And  Joseph  gathered  corn  as  the 
sand  of  the  r  sea,  very  much,  until  he 
left  numbering;  for  it  was  without 
number. 

50  And  unto  Joseph  were  born  two 
B  sons  before  the  years  of  famine  came : 
which  Asenath  the  daughter  of  *  Poti- 
pherah  priest  of  On  bare  unto  him. 

51  And  Joseph  called  the  name  of  the 
first-born  u  Manasseh ;  for  God,  said 
he,  hath  made  me  forget  all  my  toil, 
and  all  my  father's  house. 

52  And  the  name  of  the  second  called 
heTEphraim:  For  God  hath  caused 
me  to  be  "  fruitful  in  the  land  of  my 
affliction. 

53  IT  And  the  seven  years  of  plen- 
teousness  that  was  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  were  ended. 

54  And  the  seven  years  of  dearth  be- 
gan to  come,  according  as  Joseph  had 
*  said :  and  the  dearth  was  in  all  lands ; 
but  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt  there  was 
bread. 

55  And  when  all  the  land  of  Egypt  was 
y  famished,  the  people  cried  to  Ph 
raoh  for  bread :  and  Pharaoh  said  unto 
all  the  Egyptians,  Go  unto  Joseph 
what  he  saith  to  you,  do. 

56  And  the  famine  was  over  all  the 
face  of  the  earth :  and z  Joseph  opened 
all  the  store-houses,  and  a  sold  unto 
the  Egyptians  ;  and  the  famine  wax 
ed  sore  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

57  And  all  countries  came  into 
Egypt  to  Joseph  for  to  buy  corn ;  be- 
cause that  the  famine  was  so  sore  in 
all  lands. 

CHAPTER  XLII. 
1  Jacob  sendeth  his  ten  sons  to  buy  corn  in  Egypt :  16 
They  are  imprisoned  by  Joseph  for  spies :  IS  they  are 
set  at  liberty,  on  condition  to  bring  Benjamin  :  21  they 
have  remorse  for  Joseph  :  25  they  return.  36  Jacob  re- 
fusetli  to  send  Benjamin. 

NOW  when  a  Jacob  saw  that  there 
was  corn  in  Egypt,  Jacob  said 
unto  his  sons,  Why  do  ye  look  one 
upon  another? 

2  And  he  said,  Behold,  I  have  heard 
that  there  is  corn  in  Egypt :  get  you 
down  thither,  and  buy  for  us  from 
thence ;  that  we  may  b  live,  and  not  die. 

3  And  Joseph's  ten  brethren  went 
down  to  buy  corn  in  Egypt. 

4  But  Benjamin,  Joseph's  brother, 
Jacob  sent  not  with  his  brethren  :  for 
he  said,  Lest  peradventure  c  mischief 
befall  him. 

5  And  the  sons  of  Israel  came  to  buy 
com  among  those  that  came:  for  the 
famine  was  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

6  And  Joseph  icas  the  d  governor  over 
the  land,  and  he  it  was  that  sold  to  all 
the  people  of  the  land  :  and  Joseph's 


1  N;i  13.  S. 
Ps.  78.27. 
i  c. 46.20. 
4S.5. 

,  i.  e../or- 


fid. 

t  c.49.22. 
:  ver.30. 


GENESIS.  to  buy  corn  in  Egypt. 

brethren  came,  and  bowed  down 
themselves  before  him  with  their  faces 
to  the  earth. 

7  And  Joseph  saw  his  brethren,  and  he 
knew  them,  but  made  himself  strange 
unto  them,  and e  spake  roughly  unto 
them ;  and  he  said  unto  them,  Whence 
come  ye?  And  they  said,  From  the 
land  of  Canaan  to  buy  food. 

S  And  Joseph  knew  his  brethren,  but 
they  knew  not  him. 

9  And  Joseph  remembered  the  dreams 
which  he  f  dreamed  of  them,  and 
said  unto  them,  Ye  are  spies ;  to  see 
the  nakedness  of  the  land  ye  are  come. 

10  And  thev  said  unto  him,  Nay,  my 
lord,  but  to  buy  food  are  thy  servants 
come. 

11  We  are  all  one  man's  sons;  wears 
true  mm ;  thy  servants  are  no  spies. 

12  And  he  said  unto  them,  Nay,  but 
to  see  the  nakedness  of  the  land  ye  are 
come. 

13  And  they  said,  Thy  servants  are 
twelve  brethren,  the  sons  of  one  man 
in  the  land  of  Canaan :  and  behold, 
the  youngest  is  this  day  with  our  fa- 
ther, and  s  one  is  not. 

14  And  Joseph  said  unto  them,  That 
is  it  that  I  spake  unto  you,  saying,  Ye 
are  spies  : 

15  Hereby  ye  shall  be  proved  r  By  the 
life  of  n  Pharaoh  ye  shall  not  go  forth 
hence,  except  your  youngest  "brother 
come  hither. 

IS  Send  one  of  you,  and  let  him  fetch 
your  brother,  and  ye  shall  be  >  kept  in* 
prison,  that  your  words  may  be  proved,, 
whether  there  be  any  tmth  in  you  :  or 
else,  by  the  life  of  Pharaoh,  surely  ye 
are  spies. 

17  And  he  J  put  them  all  together  into 
ward  three  days. 

18  And  Joseph  said  unto  them  the 
third  day.  This  do,  and  live; /or  I 
fear  k  God : 

19  If  ye  be  true  men,  let  one  of  your 
brethren  be  bound  in  the  house  of  your 
prison :  go  ye,  carry  corn  for  the  fa- 
mine of  your  houses : 

20  But  bring  '  your  youngest  brother 
unto  me ;  so  shall  your  words  be  veri- 
fied, and  ye  shall  not  die.  And  they 
did  so. 

21  IT  And  they  said  one  to  another, 
We  are  verily  guilty  m  concerning  our 
brother,  in  that  we  saw  the  anguish  of 
his  soul,  when  he  besought  us,  and  we 
would  not  n  hear ;  therefore  is  this 
distress  come  upon  us. 

22  And  Reuben  answered  them,  say- 
ing, Spake  I  not  unto  °  you,  saying, 
Do  not  sin  against  the  child ;  and  ye 
would  not  hear?  therefore,  behold, 
also  his  blood  is  p  required. 

23  And  they  knew  not  that  Joseph 
understood  them ;  9  for  he  spake  unto 
them  by  an  interpreter. 

24  And  he  turned  himself  about  from 
them,  and  wept ;  and  returned  to  them 
again,  and  communed  with  them,  and 
took  from  them  Simeon,  and  bound 
him  before  their  eyes. 


:.37.5,9. 


.!,■   31.1.5. 

La.5.7. 
Mat.2.16, 


:  c.20.11. 

I.e.  2.5. 43. 
Ne.5.15. 
Lu.lS.2,4 


Their  relation  to  Jacob.  CHAP.  XLIII. 

23  U  Then  Joseph  commanded  to  fill 
their  sacks  with  corn,  and  to  restore 
every  man's  money  into  his  sack,  and 
to  give  them  provision  for  the r  way : 
and  this  did  he  unto  them. 
;  26  And  they  laded  their  asses  with 
the  corn,  ana  departed  thence. 

27  And  as  one  of  them  opened  his 
•sack  to  give  his  ass  provender  in  the 
inn,  he  espied  his  money  :  for  behold, 
it  was  in  his  sack's  mouth. 

28  And  he  said  unto  his  brethren,  My 
money  is  restored  ;  and  lo,  it  is  even 
in  my  sack  :  and  their  heart  i  failed 
them,  and  thev  were  afraid,  saying  one 
to  another,  What  is  this  that  God  hath 
done  unto  us? 

29  IT  And  they  came  unto  Jacob  their 
father  unto  the  land  of  Canaan,  and 
told  him  all   that  befell  unto   them, 


land,  "spake  v  roughly  to  us,  and  took 
us  for  spies  of  the  country. 

31  Ana  we  said  unto  him,  We  are 
true  men ;  we  are  no  spies : 

32  We  be  twelve  brethren,  sons  of 
our  father :  one  is  not,  and  me  young- 
est is  this  day  with  our  father  in  the 
land  of  Canaan. 

33  And  the  man,  the  lord  of  the 
country,  said  unto  us,  Hereby  shall  I 
know  that  ye  arc  true  men :  leave  one 
of  your  brethren  here  with  me,  and 
take  food  for  the  famine  of  your 
households,  and  be  gone : 

34  And  bring  your  youngest  brother 
unto  me  :  then  shall  I  know  that  ye 
are  no  spies,  but  that  ye  are  true  men 
so  will  I  deliver  you  your  brother,  and 
ye  shall  w  traffic  in  the  land. 

35  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  as  they 
emptied  their  sacks,  that  behold, 
every  man's  bundle  of  money  icas  in 
his  *  sack ;  and  when  both  they  and 
their  father  saw  the  bundles  of  money, 
they  were  afraid. 

36  And  Jacob  their  father  said  unto 
them,  Me  have  ye  y  bereaved  of  my 
children :  Joseph  is  not,  and  Simeon 
is  not,  and  ye  will  take  Benjamin 
away :  all  these  things  *  are  against 
me. 

37  And  Reuben  spake  unto  his  father, 
saying,  Slay  my  two  sons,  if  I  bring  him 
not  to  thee:  deliver  him  into  my  hand, 
and  1  will  bring  him  to  thee  again. 

38  And  he  said,  My  son  shalinot  go 
down  with  you;  for  his  brother  is 
*  dead,  and  he  is  left  alone :  if  mischief 
befall  him  by  the  way  in  the  which  ye 
go,  then  shall  ye  bring  down  my  gray 
<>  hairs  with  sorrow  to  the  grave. 

CHAPTER  XLIII. 
1  Jacob  is  hardly  persuaded  to  send  Ben)amin.     15  Jo- 
seph entertaiiu-lh  In.  Ir.ihrin:  31  he  inakelh  them  a 
feast. 

AND  the  famine  was  &  sore  in  the 
land. 
2  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  they  had 
eaten  up  the  corn  which  they  had 
brought  out  of  Egypt,  their  father  said 
unto  them,  Go  again, buy  us  a  littlefood. 


1  Sa.27. 1 
.101,7.7. 
F.C.7.1S. 
Ku.s.-.N. 


:<7.:«,:r,. 

44.2U,«. 
34. 


1  Ki.2.6. 

1V.71.1S. 
90.10. 
K.c  .1.14. 


b  protest- 
tested. 


knowing 

roulfl  if 


:.37.25. 
:.42.25. 


or,  and  I, 
been,  &e. 


He  sendeth  Benjamin. 

3  And  Judah  spake  unto  him,  saying, 
The  b  man  did  solemnly  protest  unto 
us,  saying,  Ye  shall  not  see  my  face, 
except  your  brother  be  with  you. 

4  If  thou  wilt  send  our  brother  with 
us,  we  will  go  down  and  buy  theefood . 

5  But  if  thou  wilt  not  send  him,  we 
will  not  go  down  :  for  the  man  said 
unto  us,  Ye  shall  not  see  my  face,  ex- 
cept your  brother  be  with  you. 

6  And  Israel  said,  Wherefore  dealt  ye 
so  ill  with  me,  as  to  tell  the  man  whe- 
ther ye  had  yet  a  brother? 

7  And  they  said,  The  c  man  asked  us 
straitly  of  our  state,  and  of  our  kin- 
dred, saying,  Is  your  father  yet  alive  ? 
have  ye  another  brother  ?  and  we  told 
him  according  to  the  d  tenor  of  these 
words :  Could e  we  certainly  know  that 
he  would  say,  Bring  your  brother  down? 

8  And  Judah  said1  unto  Israel  his  fa- 
ther, Send  the  lad  with  me,  and  we 
will  arise  and  go;  that  we  may  live, 
and  not  die,  both  we,  and  thou,  ana 
also  our  little  ones. 

9  I  will  be  f  surety  for  him ;  of  my 
hand  shalt  thou  require  him :  if  I  bring 
him  not  unto  thee,  and  set  him  before 
thee,  then  let  me  bear  the  blame  for 
ever : 

10  For  except  we  had  lingered,  surely 
now  we  had  s  returned  this  second 
time. 

11  And  their  father  Israel  said  unto 
them,  If  it  must  be  so  now,  do  this ; 
take  of  the  best  fruits  in  the  land  in 
your  vessels,  and  carry  down  the  man 
a  h  present,  a  little  i  balm,  and  a  little 
honey,  spices,  and  myrrh,  nuts,  and 
almonds  : 

12  And  take  double  money  in  your 
hand  ;  and  the  money  that  was 
j  brought  again  in  the  mouth  of  your 
sacks,  carry  it  again  in  your  hand ; 
peradventure  it  was  an  oversight: 

13  Take  also- your  brother,  and  arise, 
go  again  unto  the  man : 

14  And  God  Almighty  give  you  mercy 
it  before  the  man,  that  he  may  send 
away  your  other  brother,  and  Benja- 
min :  If  l  I  be  m  bereaved  of  my  chil- 
dren, I  am  bereaved. 

15  IT  And  the  men  took  that  present, 
and  they  took  double  money  in  their 
hand,  and  Benjamin ;  and  rose  up,  and 
went  down  to  Egypt,  and  stood  before 
Joseph. 

16  And  when  Joseph  saw  Benjamin 
with  them,  he  said  to  the  "ruler  of  his 
house,   Bring  these  men  home,  and 

slay,  and  make  ready :  for  these  men 
shall  p  dine  with  me  at  noon. 

17  And  the  man  did  as  Joseph  bade : 
and  the  man  brought  the  men  into 
Joseph's  house. 

18  And  the  men  were  afraid,  because 
they  were  brought  into  Joseph's  house; 
ana  they  said,  Because  of  the  money 
that  was  returned  in  our  sacks  at  the 
first  time  are  we  brought  in;  that  he 
i  may r  seek  occasion  ;igainst  us.  and 
fall  upon  us,  and  take  us  for  bondmen, 
and  our  asses. 


Jn  6.23. 
19.20. 

i  s.,  ■;.•;  r, 


c.35.17, 
IS. 
Jo.  7.19. 

•iCh. '29. 
11.    Mai. 


3.12. 
c.  46.34. 


largely. 
h  Pr.31.6. 


Joseph  entertains  his  brethren.  GENESIS 

19  And  they  came  near  to  the  stew- 
ard of  Joseph's  house,  and  they  com- 
muned with  him  at  the  door  of  the 
house, 

20  And  said,  0 s  sir,  we  came  indeed 
down  at  the  first  time  to  buy  food  : 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  we  came 
to  the  inn,  that  we  opened  our  sacks, 
and  behold,  every  man's  money  was 
in  the  mouth  of  his  sack,  our  money 
in  full  weight :  and  we  have  brought 
it  again  in  our  hands. 

22  And  other  money  have  we  brought 
down  in  our  hands  to  buy  food :  we 
cannot  tell  who  put  our  money  in  our 
sacks. 

23  And  he  said,  t  Peace  be  to  you, 
fear  not :  your  God,  and  the  God  of 
your  father,  hath  given  you  treasure 
in  your  sacks :  u  I  had  your  money. 
And  he  brought  Simeon  out  unto 
them. 

24  And  the  man  brought  the  men  into 
Joseph's  house,  and  gave  them''  wa- 
ter, and  they  washed  their  feet;  and 
he  gave  their  asses  provender. 

25  And  they  made  ready  the  w  present 
against  Joseph  came  at  noon  :  for 
they  heard  that  they  should  eat  bread 
there. 

26  IT  And  when  Joseph  came  home, 
they  brought  him  the  present  which 
■was  in  their  hand  into  the  house,  and 
*  bowed  themselves  to  him  to  the 
earth. 

27  And  he  asked  them  of  their  y  wel- 
fare, and  said,  z  Is  your  father  well, 
the  old  man  of  whom  ye  a  spake?  Is 
he  yet  alive  ? 

28  And  they  answered,  Thy  servant 
our  father  is  in  good  health,  he  is  yet 
alive  :  and  they  bowed  down  their 
heads  and  made  obeisance. 

29  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw 
his  brother  Benjamin,  his  b  mother's 
son,  and  said,  7s  this  your  younger  bro- 
ther, of  whom  ye  spake  unto  me'?  And 
he  said,  God  be  gracious  unto  thee,  my 
c  son. 

30  And  Joseph  made  haste;  for  his 
bowels  did  <J  yearn  upon  his  brother  : 
and  he  sought  where  to  weep ;  and  he 
entered  into  his  chamber,  and  wept 
there. 

31  And  he  washed  his  face,  and  went 
out,  and  refrained  himself^  and  said, 
Set  on  bread. 

32  And  they  set  on  for  him  by  himself, 
and  for  them  by  themselves,  and  for 
the  Egyptians  which  did  eat  with  him, 
by  themselves:  because  the  Egyptians 
might  not  eat  bread  with  the  Hebrews; 
for  that  is  an e  abomination  unto  the 
Egyptians. 

33  And  they  sat  before  him,  the  first- 
born according  to  his  birthright,  and 
the  youngest  according  to  his  youth : 
and  the  men  marvelled  one  at  another. 

34  And  he  took  and  sent  f  messes 
unto  them  from  before  him :  but  Ben- 
jamin's mess  was  five  times  so  much 
as  any  of  theirs.  And  they  drank, 
and  s  were  h  merry  with  him. 

40 


hU  house. 
b  De.2.13. 
c  Pr.17.13. 

d  or,  ma- 

keth  trial. 
e  Jo.22.22. 

2Ki.s.l3. 


De.25.1. 
Job  40.4. 
Ps.17.15. 
Is.5.3. 
Da.9.7. 
Ac.  2. 37. 


Lu.12.2. 
Pr.17.15. 


His  policy  to  stay  them. 

CHAPTER  XLIV. 


.    -teward 
his  house,    saying,    Fill  the 


AND  he  commanded  the 
of  his  house,    say 
men's  sacks  with  food,  as  much  as 
they  can  carry,  and  put  every  man's 
money  in  his  sack's  mouth. 

2  And  put  my  cup,  the  silver  cup,  in 
the  sack's  mouth  of  the  youngest,  and 
his  corn-money :  and  he  did  according 
to  the  word  that  Joseph  had  spoken. 

3  As  soon  as  the  morning  was  light, 
the  men  were  sent  away,  they,  ana 
their  asses. 

4  And  when  they  were  gone  out  of 
the  city,  and  not  yet  far  off.  Joseph 
said  unto  his  steward,  Up,  follow  after 
the  b  men  ;  and  when  thou  dost  over- 
take them,  say  unto  them,  Wherefore 
have  ye  rewarded  evil  c  for  good? 

5  Is  not  this  it  in  which  my  lord 
drinketh,  and  whereby  indeed  d  he  di- 
vineth  ?  ye  have  done  evil  in  so  doing. 

6  IT  And  he  overtook  them,  and  he 
spake  unto  them  these  same  words. 

7  And  they  said  unto  him,  Wherefore 
saith  my  lord  these  words  1  God  e  for- 
bid that  thy  servants  should  do  accord- 
ing to  this  thing : 

8  Behold,  the  money  which  we  found 
in  our  sacks'  mouths,  we  brought 
again  unto  f  thee  out  of  the  land  of 
Canaan :  how  then  should  we  steal 
out  of  thy  lord's  house  silver  or  gold? 

9  With  whomsoever  of  thy  servants 
it  be  found,  both  let  s  him  die,  and  we 
also  will  be  my  lord's  bond-men. 

10  And  he  said,  Now  also  /ei!it  be  ac- 
cording unto  your  words :  he  with 
whom  it  is  found  shall  be  my  h  servant; 
and  ve  shall  be  blameless. 

1 1  Then  they  speedily  took  down  every 
man  his  sack  to  the  ground,  and  open- 
ed every  man  his  sack. 

12  And  he  searched,  and  began  at  the 
eldest,  and  left  at  the  youngest:  and 
the  cup  was  found  in  Benjamin's  sack. 

13  Then  they  rent  their  i  clothes,  and 
laded  every  man  his  ass,  and  returned 
to  the  city. 

14  IT  And.  Judah  and  his  brethren  came 
to  Joseph's  house,  (for  he  was  yet 
there :)  and  they  fell  before  j  him  on 
the  ground. 

15  And  Joseph  said  unto  them,  What 
deed  is  this  that  ye  have  done  ?  wot 
ye  not  that  such  a  man  as  I  can  cer- 
tainly k  divine? 

16  And  Judah  said,  What  shall  we  say 
unto  my  lord?  what  shall  i  we  speak? 
or  how'shall  we  clear  ourselves?  God 
hath  found  mout  the  iniquity  of  thy  ser- 
vants :  behold  we  are  my"  lord's  ser- 
vants, both  we,  and  he  also  with  whom 
the  cup  is  found. 

17  And  he  said,  God  forbid  that  I 
should  n  do  so  :  but  the  man  in  whose 
hand  the  cup  is  found,  he  shall  be  my 
servant :  and  as  for  you,  get  you  up  in 
peace  unto  your  father. 

18  IT  Then  Judah  came  near  unto  him, 
and  said,  O  my  lord,  let  thy  servant, 


p  0.37,3. 


c.43.2. 

Lu.11.7. 

c.30.23. 


w  c.43.9. 
x  Ex.32.32. 

Ro.5.7.. 

10;  9.3. 
y  2Ch.M. 

father. 
a  Ex.  18.8. 

J..i.:u  -."J, 
Ps.116.3. 
119.143. 


Judak's  humble  supplication.         CHAP.  XLV 

1  pray  thee,  speak  a  word  in  my  lord's 
ears,  and  let  not  thine  anger  °burn 
against  thy  servant :  for  thou  ar^even 
as  Pharaoh. 

19  My  lord  asked  his  servants,  saying, 
Have  ye  a  father,  or  a  brother  ? 

20  And  we  said  unto  my  lord,  We 
have  a  father,  an  old  man,  and  a  child 
of  his  old  age,  a  little  one :  and  his 
brother  is  dead,  and  he  alone  is  left  of 
his  mother,  and  his  P father  loveth  him. 

21  And  thou  saidst  unto  thy  servants. 
Bring  him  down  unto  i  me,  that  I  may 
set  mine  eyes  upon  him. 

22  And  we  said  unto  my  lord,  The 
lad  cannot  leave  his  father  :  for  ?yhe 
should  leave  his  father,  his  father 
would  die. 

23  And  thou  saidst  unto  thy  servants 
Except  your  youngest  brother  come 
down  with  you,  ye  shall  see  my  face 
no  more. 

24  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  we  came 
up  unto  thy  servant  my  father,  we  told 
him  the  words  of  my  lord. 

25  And  our  father  said,  Go  ragain,  and 
buy  us  a  little  food. 

26  And  we  said,  We  cannot  go  sdown: 
if  our  youngest  brother  be  with  us, 
then  will  we  go  down ;  for  we  may 
not  see  the  man's  face,  except  our 
youngest  brother  be  with  us. 

27  And  thy  servant  my  father  said 
unto  us,  Ye  know  that  my  wife  bare 
me  '  two  sons  : 

23  And  the  one  went  out  from  me, 
and  I  said,  Surely  he  is  "torn  in  pieces; 
and  I  saw  him  not  since  : 

29  And  if  ye  take  this  also  from  me, 
and  mischief  befall  him,  ye  shall  bring 
down  my  gray  hairs  with  sorrow  to 
die  grave. 

30  Now  therefore  when  I  come  to  thy 
servant  my  father,  and  the  lad  be  not 
with  us;  seeing  that  his  life  is  v  bound 
up  in  the  lad's  fife ; 

31  It  shall  come  to  pass,  when  he 
seeth  that  the  lad  is  not  withus,  that  he 
will  die :  and  thy  servants  shall  bring 
down  the  gray  hairs  of  thy  servant 
our  father  with  sorrow  to  the  grave. 

32  For  thy  servant  became  w  surety 
for  the  lad  unto  my  father,  saying,  If  I 
bring  him  not  unto  thee,  then  I  shall 
bear  the  blame  to  my  father  for  ever. 

33  Now  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  let  thy 
servant  abide  instead  of  the  "lad  a 
bondman  to  my  lord ;  and  let  the  lad 
go  up  with  his  brethren. 

34  For  how  shall  I  go  up  to  my  father, 
and  the  lad  be  not  with  me?  lest  per- 
adventure  I  see  the  yevQ  that  shall 
1  come  on  *  my  father. 

CHAPTER  XLV. 

1  Joseph  niakeih  himself  known  to  his  brethren :  9hesend- 
elh  lor  his  lather.    25  Jacob  is  revived  with  the  news. 

THEN  Joseph  could  not  refrain 
himself  before  all  them  that  stood 
by  him ;  and  he  cried,  Cause  every 
man  to  go  out  from  me.  And  there 
stood  no  man  with  him,  while  Joseph 
made  himselfknown  unto  his  brethren. 

2  And  he  a  wept  b  aloud;   and  the     De.3J.i4.  |  and' come. 


c  or,  tern- 

fied. 
d  Job  4.5. 


e  c.37.28. 
f  2  Co.  2. 7. 


)  Ex.34.21. 
k  topulfo, 


c.41.43. 

Jn  .17.10. 
Job  '29.16. 


Ex.S.22. 
9.26. 
c.  42.23. 

Lu.vil  39 


46.29. 

was  good 
"fj'ha- 


Joseph  maketh  himself  known. 

Egyptians  and  the  house  of  Pharaoh 
heard. 

3  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  brethren, 
I  am  Joseph  ;  doth  my  father  yet  live  ? 
And  his  brethren  could  not  answer 
him  ;  for  they  were  c  troubled  d  at  his 
presence. 

4  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  brethren, 
Come  near  to  me.  I  pray  you:  and  they 
came  near.  And  he  said,  I  am  Joseph 
vour  brother,  whom  ye  esold  into 
Egypt. 

5  Now  therefore  be  not  f  grieved,  nor 
s  angry  with  yourselves,  that  ye  sold 
me  hither  :  for  God  did  send  me  h  be- 
fore you  to  preserve  life. 

6  For  these  two  years  i  hath  the  fa- 
mine been  in  the  land  :  and  yet  there 
are  five  years,  in  the  which  there  shall 
neither  be  j  earing  nor  harvest. 

7  And  God  sent  me  before  ^  you,  to 
preserve  you  a  posterity  in  the  earth, 
and  to  save  your  lives  by  a  great  J  de- 
liverance. 

S  So  now  it  icas  not  you  that  sent  me 
hither,  but  m  God  :  and  he  hath  made 
me  a  "father  to  Pharaoh,  and  lord  of 
all  his  house,  and  a  ruler  throughout 
all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

9  Haste  ye,  and  go  up  to  my  father, 
and  say  unto  him,  Thus  saith  thy  son 
Joseph,  God  hath  made  me  lord  of  all 
Egypt;  come  down  unto  me,  tarry  not : 

10  And  thou  shalt  dwell  in  the  land  of 

0  Goshen,  and  thou  shalt  be  near  unto 
me.  thou,  and  thy  children,  and  thy 
children's  children,  and  thy  flocks,  and 
thy  herds,  and  all  that  thou  hast : 

1 1  And  there  will  I  nourish  thee,  (for 
yet  there  are  five  years  of  famine ;)  lest 
thou,  and  thy  household,  and  all  that 
thou  hast  come  to  poverty. 

12  And  behold,  your  eyes  p  see,  and 
the  eyes  of  my  brother  Benjamin,  that 
it  is  my  mouth  that  speaketh  unto  you. 

13  And  ye  shall  tell  my  father  of  all 
my  glory  in  Egypt,  and  of  all  that  ye 
have  seen :  and  ye  shall  haste,  and 
bring  i  down  my  father  hither. 

14  And  he  fell  upon  his  brother  Ben- 
jamin's r  neck,  and  wept ;  and  Benja- 
min wept  upon  his  neck. 

15  Moreover,  he  kissed  all  his  bre- 
thren, and  wept  upon  them :  and  after 
that  his  brethren  talked  with  him. 

16  IT  And  the  fame  thereof  was  heard 
in  Pharaoh's  house,  saying,  Joseph's, 
brethren  are  come:  and  it  "pleased 
Pharaoh  well,  and  his  servants. 

17  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph, 
Say  unto  thy  brethren,  This  do  ye ; 
lade  your  beasts,  and  go,  get  you  unto 
the  land  of  Canaan ; 

18  And  take  your  father,  and  your 
households,  and  come  unto  me:  and 

1  will  give  you  the  good  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  ye  shall  t  eat  the  fat  of  the 
land. 

19  Now  thou  art  commanded,  this 
do  ye;  take  you  wagons  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  for  your  little  ones,  and 
for  your  wives,  and  bring  your  father, 


D.- v>i;.. 5. 

Jos.  21. 4. 
IV  105 '3. 
Is.o'J-4. 


Jacob  goeth  into  Egypt.  GENESIS. 

20  Also  u  regard  not  your  stuff:  for  the 
good  of  all  the  land  of  Egypt  is  yours. 

21  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  so : 
and  Joseph  gave  them  wagons,  ac- 
cording to  the  v  commandment  of 
"  Pharaoh,  and  gave  them  provision 
for  the  way. 

22  To  all  of  them  he  gave  each  man 
changes  of  raiment:  but  to  Benjamin 
he  gave  three  hundred  pieces  of  silver, 
and  x  five  changes  of  raiment. 

23  And  to  his  father  he  sent  after  this 
manner;  ten  y asses  laden  with  the 
good  things  of  Egypt,  and  ten  she- 
asses  laden  with  corn  and  bread  and 
meat  for  his  father  by  the  way. 

24  So  he  sent  his  brethren  away,  and 
they  departed :  and  he  said  unto  them, 
See  that  ye  fall  not  out  by  the  way. 

25  H  And  they  went  up  out  of  Egypt, 
and  came  into  the  land  of  Canaan  unto 
Jacob  their  father, 

26  And  told  him,  saying,  Joseph  is  yet 
alive,  and  he  is  governor  over  all  the 
land  of  Egypt.  And  z  Jacob's  heart 
fainted,  for  he  a  believed  them  not. 

27  And  they  told  him  all  the  words  of 
Joseph,  which  he  had  said  unto  them : 
and  when  he  saw  the  wagons  which 
Joseph  had  sent  to  carry  him,  the 
spirit  of  Jacob  their  father  b  revived: 

28  And  Israel  said,  It  is  enough :  Jo- 
seph niy  son  is  yet  alive :  I  will  go  and 
see  him  before  I  die. 

CHAPTER  XL VI. 

I  Jacob  is  comforted  by  God  at  Beer-sheba.  5  Thence  he 
with  his  company  goetii  into  Egypt.  8  The  number 
of  his  family.    28  Joseph  meetelh  Jacob. 

AND  Israel  took  his  journey  with 
all  that  he  had,  and  came  to 
«•  Beer-sheba,  and  offered  sacrifices 
unto  the  t>  God  of  his  father  Isaac. 

2  And  God  spake  unto  °  Israel  in  the 
visions  of  the  night,  and  said,  Jacob, 
d  Jacob!  And  he  said,  Here  am  I. 

3  And  he  said,  lam  God,  the  God  of 
thy  father:  fear  not  to  go  down  into 
Egypt;  for  I  will e there  make  of  thee 
a  great  nation : 

4  I  will  go  down  with  thee  into  Egypt; 
and  I  will  also  surely  bring  thee  f  up 
again :  and  Joseph  shall  put  his  s  hand 
upon  thine  eyes : 

5  And  Jacob  rose  up  from  Beer-sheba : 
and  the  sons  of  Israel  carried  Jacob 
their  father,  and  their  little  ones,  and 
their  wives,  in  the  wagons  which  Pha- 
raoh had  h  sent  to  carry  him. 

6  And  they  took  their  cattle,  and  their 
goods  which  they  had  gotten  in  the 
land  of  Canaan,  and  came  into  >  Egypt, 
Jacob,  and  all  his  seed  with  him; 

7  His  sons,  and  his  sons'  sons  with 
him,  his  daughters,  and  his  sons' 
daughters,  and  all  his  seed  brought  he 
with  him  into  Egypt. 

8  IT  And  these  are  the  names  of  the 
children  of  i  Israel,  which  came  into 
Egypt,  Jacob  and  his  sons:  Reuben, 
Jacob's  first-born. 

9  And  the  sons  of  Reuben ;  Hanoch, 
and  Phallu,  and  Hezron,  and  Carmi. 

10  IT  And  the  sons  of  Simeon;  kJe- 

42 


i  or,  Ger- 
c.  38.3,7, 


i  or,  Shu- 
tun,,.  Xu. 

26.42. 
a  0.29.29. 
b  thigh, 
c  De.10.22. 

Ac.  7. 14. 
d  c.31.11. 


f  c.45.14. 
g  Lu.2.29, 


Joseph  mccleth  his  father. 

muel,  and  Jamin,  and  Ohad,  and  1  Ja- 
chin,  and  mZohar,  and  Shan]  the  son 
of  a  Canaanitish  woman. 

11  IT  And  the  sons  of  Levi;  nGershon, 
Kohath,  and  Merari. 

12  IT  And  the  sons  of  Judah;  Er,  and 
Onan,  and  Shelah,  and  Pharez,  and 
Zarah:  but  Er  and  Onan  "died  in  the 
land  of  Canaan.  And  the  sons  of 
Pharez  were  Hezron  and  Hamul. 

13  IT  And  the  sons  of  Issachar;  Tola, 
and  PPhuvah,  and  Job,  and  Shimron. 

14  V  And  the  sons  of  Zebulun ;  Sered, 
and  Elon,  and  Jahleel. 

15  These  be  the  sons  of  Leah,  which 
she  bare  unto  Jacob  in  Padan-aram, 
with  his  daughter  Dinah  :  all  the  souls 
of  his  sons  and  his  daughters  icere 
thirty  and  three. 

16  IT  And  the  sons  of  Gad;  iZiphion, 
and  Haggi,  Shuni,  and  rEzbon,  Eri, 
and  s  Arodi,  and  Areli. 

17  IT  And  the  sons  of  Asher;  Jimnah. 
and  Ishuah,  andlsui,  andBeriah,  and 
Serah  their  sister:  and  the  sons  of 
Beriah;  Heber,  and  Malchiel. 

18  These  are  the  sons  of  Zilpah, 
whom  Laban  t  gave  to  Leah  his  daugh- 
ter: and  these  she  bare  unto  Jacob, 
even  sixteen  souls. 

19  IT  The  sons  of  Rachel,  Jacob' s  wife ; 
Joseph,  and  Benjamin. 

20  And  unto  Joseph  in  the  land  of 
Egypt  were  born  "Manasseh  and 
Ephraim,  which  Asenath  the  daugh- 
ter of  Poti-pherah  v  priest  of  On  bare 
unto  him. 

21  IT  And  the  sons  of  Benjamin  were 
Belah,  and  Becher,  and  Ashbel,  Gera, 
and  Naaman,  wEhi,  and  Rosh,  *Mup- 
pim,  and  yHuppim,  and  Ard. 

22  These  are  the  sons  of  Rachel, 
which  were  born  to  Jacob;  all  the 
souls  were  fourteen. 

23  IT  And  the  sons  of  Dan;  *Hushim. 

24  And  the  sons  of  Naphtali;  Jahzeel, 
and  Guni,  and  Jezer,  and  Shillem. 

25  These  are  the  sons  of  Bilhah,  which 
Laban  agave  unto  Rachel  his  daugh- 
ter, and  she  bare  these  unto  Jacob :  all 
the  souls  were  seven. 

26  All  the  souls  that  came  with  Jacob 
into  Egypt,  which  came  out  of  his 
b  loins,  .besides  Jacob's  sons'  wives,  all 
the  souls  were  three-score  and  six ; 

27  And  the  sons  of  Joseph  which  were 
born  him  in  Egypt,  were  two  souls: 
all  the  souls  of  the  house  of  Jacob, 
which  came  into  Egypt,  were  three- 
score and  °  ten. 

28  H  And  he  sent  Judah  before  him 
unto  Joseph,  to  direct  his  dface  unto 
Goshen ;  and  they  came  into  the  land 
of e Goshen. 

29  And  Joseph  made  ready  his  cha- 
riot, and  went  up  to  meet  Israel  his  fa- 
ther, to  Goshen,  and  presented  himself 
unto  him:  ana  he  fell  on  his  fneck, 
and  wept  on  his  neck  a  good  while. 

30  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph,  Now 
let  me  edie,  since  I  have  seen  thy  face, 
because  thou  art  yet  alive. 

31  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  brethren, 


Joseph  presenteth  his  brethren         CHAP.  XL\' 
and  unto  his  father's  house,  I  will  go  I A^  £?•  2»s 

up,  and  show  Pharaoh,  and  say  unto  — 

him.  Mv  brethren,  and  my  father's  ji'^y«'« 
house,  which  were  in  the  land  of  Ca-  caUlt? 
naan,  are  come  unto  me: 

32  And  the  men  are  shepherds,  for  i  0.47.3. 
their  u  trade  hath  been  to  feed  cattle:  | 

and  they  have  brought  their  flocks,  and  1  j^35- 
their  herds,  and  all  that  they  have. 

33  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when 
Pharaoh  shall  call  you,  and  shall  say, 
What  its  your  occupation? 

34  That  ye  shall  say,  Thv  servants' 
trade  hath  been  about  J  cattle  from  our 
youth  even  until  now,  both  we,  and 
also  our  fathers  :  that  ye  may  dwell  in 
the  land  of  Goshen ;  for  every  shepherd 
is  an  k  abomination  unto  the  Egyptians. 

CHAPTER  XLVII. 
re  of 

tenauce:  13 lit- li<  Iti  thaS  Ihe  K.s;yplia 

c.utl'\  1^  lli- ir  l.ui'l-  !nr  1'liur.mli      '21  .laci.li's  iise. 

THEN  Joseph  came  and  told  a  Pha- 
raoh, and  said,  My  father  and  my 
brethren,  and   their  flocks,  and  their  f  ol5ia 
herds,  and  all  that  they  have,  are  come      De.26.5. 
out  of  the  land  of  Canaan ;  and  behold,      J^0'^23' 
thev  are  in  the  bland  of  Goshen. 

2  And  he  took  some  of  his  brethren, 
even  five  men,  °  and  presented  them 
unto  Pharaoh. 

3  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  his  brethren, 
What  is  your  <i  occupation  ?  And  they 
said  unto  Pharaoh,  Thy  servants  are 
e  shepherds,  both  we,  and  also  our 
fathers. 

4  They  said  moreover  unto  Pharaoh, 
For  to  i  sojourn  in  the  land  are  we  come : 
for  thy  servants  have  no  pasture  for 
their  flocks,  for  the  famine  is  sore  in  the 
land  of  Canaan:  now  therefore,  we 
pray  thee,  let  thy  servants  dwell  in  the 
land  of  Goshen. 

5  And  Pharaoh  spake  unto  Joseph, 
saying,  Thy  father  and  thy  brethren 
are  come  unto  thee : 

6  The  land  of  Egypt  is  before  thee ; 
in  the  best  of  the  land  make  thy  father 
and  brethren  to  dwell :  in  the  land 
of  Goshen  let  them  dwell :  and  if  thou 
knowest  any  men  of  activity  among 
them,  then  make  them  rulers  over  s  my 
cattle. 

7  And  Joseph  brought  in  Jacob  his 
father,  and  set  him  before  Pharaoh : 
and  Jacob  blessed  h  Pharaoh. 

8  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Jacob,  How 
ioldar£  thou? 

9  And  Jacob  said  unto  Pharaoh,  The 
days  of  the  years  of  my  pilgrimage  are 
a  hundred  and  thirty  years :  few  and 
evil  have  the  days  of  the  years  of  my 
life  been,  and  jhavo  not  attained  unto 
the  days  of  the  years  of  the  life  of  my 
fathers  in  the  days  of  their  pilgrimage. 

10  And  Jacob  blessed  Pharaoh,  and 
went  out  from  before  Pharaoh. 

11  ir  And  Joseph  placed  his  father  and 
his  brethren,  and  gave  them  a  posses- 
sion in  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the  best  of 
the  land,  in  the  land  of  Rameses,  as 
k  Pharaoh  had  commanded. 

12  And  Joseph  nourished  his  father, 


tin  i!at/s 
oftlie 
yja,:<  „f 
Ihylifel 


as  a  little 
child  is 
nourish- 


II.       and  his  father  before  Pharaoh. 

and  his  brethren,  and  all  his  father's 
household,  with  l  bread,  according  to 
their  families. 

13  IT  And  m  there  was  no  bread  in  all 
the  land  :  for  the  famine  was  very  sore, 
so  that  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  all  the 
land  of  Canaan,  fainted  by  reason  of 
the  famine. 

14  And  Joseph  gathered  up  all  the 
money  that  was  found  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  for 
the  corn  which  they  bought :  and  Jo- 
seph brought  themoneyinto  Pharaoh's 
house. 

15  And  when  money  failed  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
all  the  Egyptians  came  unto  Joseph, 
and  said,  Give  us  bread :  for  why  should 
we  die  in  thy  presence  ?  for  the  money 
faileth. 

16  And  Joseph  said,  Give  your  cattle; 
and  I  will  give  you  for  your  cattle,  if 
money  fail. 

17  And  they  brought  their  cattle  unto 
Joseph:  an  J  Joseph  gave  them  bread  in 
exchangeior  horses,  and  for  the  flocks, 
and  for  the  cattle  of  the  herds,  and  for 
the  asses ;  and  he  n  fed  them  with  bread 
for  all  their  cattle  for  that  year. 

18  When  that  year  was  ended,  they 
came  unto  him  the  second  year,  and 
said  unto  him,  We  will  not  hide  it  from 
my  lord,  how  that  our  money  is  spent ; 
my  lord  also  hath  our  herds  of  cattle: 
there  is  not  ought  left  in  the  sight  of 
my  lord,  but  our  bodies  and  our  lands  : 

19  Wherefore  shall  we  die  before  thine 
eyes,  both  we  and  our  land?  buy  °us 
and  our  land  for  bread,  and  we  and  our 
land  will  be  servants  unto  Pharaoh : 
and  give  us  seed,  that  we  may  live,  and 
not  die,  that  the  land  be  not  desolate. 

20  And  Joseph  bought  all  the  land  of 
Egypt  for  Pharaoh  ;  for  the  Egyptians 
sold  every  man  his  field,  because  the 
famine  prevailed  over  them:  so  the 
land  became  Pharaoh's. 

21  And  as  for  the  people,  he  removed 
them  to  cities  from  one  end  of  the  bor- 
ders of  Egypt  even  to  the  other  end 
thereof. 

22  Only  the  land  of  the  p  priests  bought 
he  not ;  for  the  priests  had  a  portion. 
assigned  them  of  Pharaoh,  and  did  eat 
their  portion  which  Pharaoh  gave 
them ;  wherefore  they  sold  not  their 
lands. 

23  Then  Joseph  said  unto  the  people, 
Behold,  I  have  bought  you  this  day 
and  your  lands  for  Pharaoh  :  lo,  here  is 
seed  for  you,  and  ye  shall  sow  the  land. 

24  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  in- 
crease, that  ye  shall  give  the  fifth  part 
unto  Pharaoh,  and  four  parts  shall  be 
your  own,  for  seed  of  the  field,  and  for 
your  food,  and  for  them  of, your  house- 
holds, and  for  food  for  your  little  ones. 

26  And  they  said,  Thou  hast  saved  our 
lives  :  let  us  find  grace  in  the  sight  of 
my  lord,  and  we  will  be  Pharaoh's 
servants. 

26  And  Joseph  made  it  a  law  over  the 
land  of  Egypt  unto  this  day,  thatPha- 
43 


q  Ezr.7.24. 
i  or, 


IV  in  A!. 

Ne.9.23. 

A.  M.  2315. 


life? 
De.31.14. 
1  Ki.2.1. 


d  Job.14.4. 

e  c.  35.16. . 


j  Ep.3.20. 
k  Ex.20. 12. 

Le.19.32. 
1  ver.19. 
mc.17.1. 

24.40. 
a  Ps.103. 

4,5. 
o  c.31.11. 

Is.  63. 9. 
p  Ps.34.22. 
3  asjishes 


Ru.4.11, 


Joseph  visiteth  his  father.  GENESIS. 

raoh  should  have  the  fifth  part;  <3 ex- 
cept the  land  of  the r  priests  only,  which 
became  not  Pharaoh's. 

27  IT  And  Israel  dwelt  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  in  the  country  of  Goshen ;  and 
they  had  possessions  therein,  and  grew, 
and  s  multiplied  exceedingly. 

28  And  Jacob  lived  in  the  land  of 
Egypt  seventeen  years  :  so  the  '  whole 
age  of  Jacob  was  a  hundred  and  forty 
and  seven  years. 

29  And  the  u  time  drew  nigh  that 
Israel  must  die  :  and  he  called  his  son 
Joseph,  and  said  unto  him.  If  now  I 
have  found  grace  in  thy  sight,  vput,  I 
pray  thee,  thy  hand  under  my  thigh, 
and  deal  kindly  and  truly  with  me : 
bury  me  not,  I  pray  thee,  in  Egypt : 

30  But  I  w  will  lie  with  my  fathers, 
and  thou  shalt  carry  me  out  of  Egypt, 
and  bury  me  in  their  burying-place. 
And  he  said,  I  will  do  as  thou  hast  said. 

31  And  he  said,  Swear  unto  me.  And 
he  sware  unto  him.  And  x  Israel 
bowed  himself  upon  the  bed's  head. 

CHAPTER  XLVni. 
1  Joseph  Willi  his  sons  visiteth  his  sick  father.    3  Jacob 
peatelhthi.'  prumise:  '>  he  bk-s.-rlli  Kplinuin  and.M;ni 
eeh  :  21  he  prophesieth  their  return  to  Canaan. 

ND  it  came  to  pass  after  these 

things,    that  one   told    Joseph. 

Behold,  thy  father  is  sick:  and  he 
took  with  him  his  two  sons,  Manas- 
seh  and  Ephraim. 

2  IT  And  one  told  Jacob,  and  said, 
Behold,  thy  son  Joseph  cometh  unto 
thee :  and  Israel  strengthened  him- 
self, and  sat  upon  the  bed. 

3  And  Jacob  said  unto  Joseph,  God 
Almighty  a  appeared  unto  me  at  Luz 
in  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  blessed 
me, 

4  And  said  unto  me.  Behold,  I  will 
make  thee  fruitful,  and  multiply  thee, 
and  I  will  make  of  thee  a  multitude  of 
people ;  and  will  give  this  land  to 
thy  seed  after  thee  b/0r  an  everlasting 
possession. 

5  And  now,  thy  two  sons,  Ephraim 
and  Manasseh,  c  which  were  born 
unto  thee  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  before 
I  came  unto  thee  into  Egypt,  are 
mine:  as  Reuben  and  Simeon,  they 
shall  be  mine. 

6  And  thy  issue,  which  thou  beget- 
test  after  them,  shall  be  thine,  d  and 
shall  be  called  after  the  name  of  their 
brethren  in  their  inheritance. 

7  And  as  for  me,  when  I  came  from 
Padan,  e  Rachel  died  by  me  in  the 
land  of  Canaan,  in  the  way,  when  yet 
there  was  but  a  little  way  to  come 
unto  Ephrath :  and  I  buried  her  there 
in  the  way  of  Ephrath ;  the  same  is 
Bethlehem. 

8  And  Israel  beheld  Joseph's  sons, 
and  said,  Who  are  these? 

9  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  father, 
They  are  nly  sons,  whom  God  hath 
f  given  me  in  this  place.  And  he  said, 
bring  them,  I  pray  thee,  unto  me,  ana 
I  will  s  bless  them. 

10  (Now  the  eyes  of  Israel  n  were 

44 


Jacob  blesses  Joseph's  sons. 

dim  for  age,  so  that  he  could  not  see  :) 
And  he  brought  them  near  unto  him  : 
and  he  kissed  them,  and  embraced 
them. 

11  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph,  i  I 
had  not  thought  to  see  thy  face  :  and 
Io,  j  God  hath  showed  me  also  thy 
seed. 

12  And  Joseph  brought  them  out 
from  between  his  knees,  and  he  k  bow- 
ed himself  with  his  face  to  the  earth. 

13  And  Joseph  took  them  both, 
Ephraim  in  his  right  hand  towards 
Israel's  left  hand,  and  Manasseh  in 
his  left  hand  towards  Israel's  right 
hand,  and  brought  them  near  unto 
him. 

14  And  Israel  stretched  out  his  right 
hand,  and  laid  it  upon  Ephraim's 
head,  who  was  the  younger,  and  his 
left  hand  upon  Manasseh' s  head, 
guiding  his  hands  i  wittingly;  for 
Manasseh  was  the  first-born. 

15  IT  And  he  blessed  Joseph,  and 
said,  God,  before  whom  ra  my  fathers 
Abraham  and  Isaac  did  walk,  the 
God  n  which  fed  me  all  my  life  long 
unto  this  day, 

16  The  °  Angel  P  which  redeemed 
me  from  all  evil,  bless  the  lads ;  and 
let  my  name  be  named  on  them,  and 
the  name  of  my  fathers  Abraham  and 
Isaac :  and  let  theni   i  grow  into  a 

multitude  in  the  midst  of  the  earth. 

17  And  when  Joseph  saw  that  his 
father  laid  his  right  hand  upon  the 
head  of  Ephraim,  it  displeased  him  : 
and  he  held  up  his  father's  hand,  to 
remove  it  from  Ephraim's  head  unto 
Manasseh' s  head.  _ 

18  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  father, 
Not  so,  my  father :  for  this  is  the 
first-born ;  put  thy  right  hand  upon 
his  head. 

19  And  his  father  refused,  and  said, 

1  know  it,  my  son,  I  know  it:  he  also 
shall  become  a  people,  and  he  also 
shall  be  great :  but s  truly  his  <■  young- 
er brother  shall  be  greater  than  he, 
and  his  seed  shall  become  a  u  multi- 
tude of  nations. 

20  And  he  blessed  them  that  day, 
saying,  In T  thee  shall  Israel  bless,  say- 
ing, God  make  thee  as  Ephraim  and 
as  Manasseh :  and  he  set  Ephraim 
before  Manasseh. 

21  And  Israel  said  unto  Joseph,  Be- 
hold, I  die ;  but  w  God  shall  be  with 
you,  and  bring  you  again  unto  the 
land  of  your  fathers. 

22  Moreover  I  have  given  to  thee  one 
portion  x  above  thy  brethren,  which  I 
took  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Amorite 
with  my  sword  and  with  my  bow. 

CHAPTER  XL1X. 
.Ueth  1 
I  Kie' 

A  ND  a  Jacob  called  unto  his  sons, 
J\  and  said,  Gather  yourselves  to- 
gether, that  I  may  tell  you  that  b  which 
shall  befall  you  in  the  last  c  days. 

2  Gather  yourselves  together,   and 


Jacob  blcsscth  his  sons.  ( 

hear,  ye  sons  of  Jacob;  and  hearken 
unto  Israel  your  father. 

3  IT  Reuben,  thou  art  my  first-born, 
my  might,  and  the  <i  beginning  of  my 
strength,  the  excellency  of  dignity, 
and  the  excellency  of  power: 

4  Unstable  as  water,  e  thou  shalt  not 
excel ;  because  f  thou  wentest  up  to 
thy  father's  bed  ;  then  defiledst  thou 
it :  s  he  went  up  to  my  couch. 

5  IT  Simeon  h  and  Levi  are  brethren  ; 
i  instruments  of  j  cruelty  arc  in  their 
habitations. 

6  0k  my  soul,  come  not  thou  into 
their  secret ;  unto  their  assembly, 
mine  honour,  be  not  thou  united :  for 
in  their  anger  they  slew  a  man,  and 
in  their  self-will  i  they  digged  down 
a  wall. 

7  Cursed  be  their  anger,  for  it  was 
fierce :  and  their  wrath,  for  it  was 
cruel :  I  will  '"  divide  them  in  Jacob, 
and  scatter  them  in  Israel. 

81T  Judah,  "  thou  art  he  whom  thy 
brethren  shall  praise;  thy  hand  shall 
be  in  the  neck  of  thine  enemies;  thy 
father's  children  shall  bow  °  down  be- 
fore thee. 

9  Judah  is  a  lion's  whelp;  from  the 
prey,  my  son,  thou  art  gone  up :  he 
stooped  down,  he  couched  as  a  p  lion, 
and  as  an  old  lion :  who  shall  rouse 
him  up? 

10  The  i  sceptre  shall  not  depart 
from  Judah,  nor  a  r  lawgiver  from 8  be- 
tween his  feet,  until '  Shiloh  come : 
and  unto  u  him  shall  the  gathering  of 
the  people  be. 

11  Binding  his  foal  unto  the  vine,  and 
his  ass's  vcolt  unto  the  choice  vine; 
he  washed  his  garments  w  in  wine ; 
and  his  clothes  in  the  blood  of  grapes  : 

12  His  x  eyes  shall  be  red  with  wine, 
and  his  teeth  white  with  milk. 

13  IT  Zebulun  y  shall  dwell  at  the 
haven  of  the  sea;  and  he  shall  be  for 
a  haven  of  ships;  and  his  border 
shall  be  unto  Zidon. 

14  IT  Issachar  is  a  strong  ass  couch- 
ing down  between  two  burdens  : 

15  And  he  saw  that  rest  was  good, 
and  the  land  that  it  was  pleasant : 
and  bowed  his  shoulder  to  bear,  and 
became  a  servant  unto  tribute. 

16  IT  Dan  z  shall  judge  his  people,  as 
one  of  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

17  Dan  shall  be  a  serpent  by  the 
way,  an  a  adder  in  the  path,  that 
biteth  the  horse-heels,  so  that  his 
rider  shall  fall  backward. 

1-^  I  l  have  waited  for  thy  salvation, 
O  Lord  ! 

19  IT  Gad,  a  troop  shall  overcome  him: 
but c  he  shall  overcome  at  the  last. 

20  IT  Out  of  Asher  his  bread  shall  be 
fat,  and  he  shall  yield  royal  dainties. 

21  IT  Naphtali  is  a  hind  let  loose :  he 
giveth  goodly  words. 

22  IT  Joseph  is  a  fruitful  bough,  even 
a  fruitful  bough  by  a  well ;  d  whose 
branches  run  over  the  wall : 

23  The e  archers  have  sorely  grieved 
him,  and  shot  at  him,  and  hated  him : 


A.  M.  2315. 

B.  C.  1889. 

d  De.fl.17. 

e  do  not 

thou 

f  c.35.22. 

De.5.2l. 

g  or,  my 

h  c.29.33, 

34. 

i  or,  their 

eipords 

IZToJ 

violence. 

j  c.34.25.. 

29. 

k  Ps.26.9. 

Pr.i. 1.5,16 

1   or, liough- 

ed  oxen. 

ra  Jos.  21. 3. 

Ps.76.1.' 

o  1  Ch.5.2. 

Re.3.9. 

p  Nu. 23.24. 

Re.5.5. 

q  No.94.1T. 

r  Ps.60.7. 

Is.33.22. 

s  De.28.57. 

1  U.H.1..S. 

Eze.21.27 

u  J.i.  12.32. 

11.52. 

v  Mai. 21. 2. 

wis.  63.1.. 3 

x  Ca.5.10.. 

1G. 

y  Jos.  19. 10. 

z  Ju.13.2, 

&c. 

a  arrow- 

b  Ps.40.1. 

Is.  25. 9. 

c  lCh.5.18. 

d  daugh- 

ec.37.4,&c. 
39.20. 

f  Job  29.20. 

Ps.37.14, 

1.5. 

g  Ps.  18.32, 
34. 

h  c.45.10, 

11;  50.21. 

i  Is.28.16. 

i  De.33.27. 

k  Ep.1.3. 

1  Hab.3.6. 

m  Is.  66. 5. 

n  Ju.20.21, 

25. 

o  Eze.39. 

8..  10. 

p  Ro.12.6, 

4  c. 

q  c. 47.30. 

2Sa.l9. 

37. 

r  c.23.3, 

&o. 

s  Job  14. 10. 

1  ver.29. 

2Ch.16.14 

Mac*.  IS 

Ma.  14.8. 

16.1. 

Jo  .12.7. 

b  wept. 

c  Nu. 20.29. 

De.34.8. 

The  death  of  Jacob. 

24  But  his  f  bow  abode  in  strength, 
and  the  s  arms  of  his  hands  were 
made  strong  by  the  hands  of  the 
mighty  God  of  Jacob :   (from  thence 

the  h  Shepherd,  the  i  Stone  of  Is- 
rael :) 

25  Even  by  the  God  of  thy  j  father, 
who  shall  help  thee  :  and  by  the  Al- 
mighty, who  shall  bless  thee  with 
blessings  of  heaven  above,  blessings 
of  the  deep  that  lieth  under,  blessings 
of  the  breasts  and  of  the  womb  : 

26  The  blessings  of  thy  father  have 
prevailed  above  the  blessings  of  thy 
progenitors  k  unto  the  utmost  bound 
of  the  everlasting  l  hills  ;  they  shall 
be  on  the  head  of  Joseph,  and  on  the 
crown  of  the  head  of  him  that  was 
1,1  separate  from  his  brethren. 

27 1T  Benjamin  shall n  raven  as  a  wolf; 
in  the  morning  he  shall  devour  the 
prey,  and  at  night  he  shall  divide  the 

0  spoil. 

28  IT  All  these  are  the  twelve  tribes 
of  Israel :  and  this  is  it  that  their  fa- 
ther spake  unto  them,  and  blessed 
them :  every  one  p  according  to  his 
blessing  he  blessed  them. 

29  And  he  charged  them,  and  said 
unto  them,  I  am  to  be  gathered  unto 
my  people  :  bury  me  with  rav  i  fathers 
in  the  cave  that  is  in  the  field  of  Eph- 
ron  the  Hittite, 

30  In  the r  cave  that  is  in  the  field  of 
Machpelah,  which  is  before  Mamre, 
in  the  land  of  Canaan,  which  Abra- 
ham bought  with  the  field  of  Ephron 
the  Hittite,  for  a  possession  of  a  bury- 
ing-place. 

31  There  they  buried  Abraham  and 
Sarah  his  wife ;  there  they  buried  Isaac 
and  Rebekah  his  wife;  and  there  I 
buried  Leah. 

32  The  purchase  of  the  field  and  of 
the  cave  that  is  therein  was  from  the 
children  of  Heth. 

33  And  when  Jacob  had  made  an  end 
of  commanding  his  sons,  he  gathered 
up  his  feet  into  the  bed,  and  yielded 
up  the s  ghost,  and  was'  gathered  unto 
his  people. 

CHAPTER  L. 

1  Tbe  mourning:  for  Jacob :  7  the  funeral.  15  Joseph 
comfonech  his  brethren,  who  craved  his  parduu  :  24  lie 
prophesielh  of  ibeir  return  :  26  he  dieUi. 

A  ND  Joseph  fell  upon  his  father's 
t\_  face,  and  wept  upon  him,  and 
kissed  him. 

2  And  Joseph  commanded  his  ser- 
vants the  physicians  to  a  embalm  his 
father:  and  the  physicians  embalmed 
Israel. 

3  And  forty  days  were  fulfilled  for 
him ;  for  so  are  fulfilled  the  days  of 
those  which  are  embalmed :  and  the 
t>  Egyptians  mourned  for  him c  three- 
score and  ten  days. 

4  IT  And  when  the  days  of  his  mourn- 
ing were  past,  Joseph  spake  unto  the 
house  of  Pharaoh,  saying,  If  now  I 
have  found  grace  in  your  eyes,  speak, 
I  pray  you,  in  the  ears  of  Pharaoh, 
saying, 

45 


Joseph  burieth  his  father. 

5  My  father  made  me  a  swear,  saving, 
Lo,  I  die  :  in  my  grave  which  e  I  have 
digged  for  me  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
there  shalt  thou  bury  me.  Now  there- 
fore let  me  go  up,  I  pray  thee,  and 
bury  my  father,  and  I  will  come 
again. 

6  And  Pharaoh  said,  Go  up,  and  bury 
thy  father,  according  as  he  made  thee 
swear. 

7  IT  And  Joseph  went  up  to  burv  his 
father  :  and  with  him  went  up  all  the 
servants  of  Pharaoh,  the  elders  of  his 
house,  and  all  the  elders  of  the  land 
of  Egypt, 

8  And  all  the  house  of  Joseph,  and 
his  brethren,  and  his  father's  house  : 
only  their  little  f  ones,  and  their  flocks, 
ana  their  herds,  they  left  in  the  land 
of  Goshen. 

9  And  there  went  up  with  him  both 
chariots  and  horsemen:  and  it  was  a 
very  great  company. 

10  And  they  came  to  the  threshing- 
floor  of  Atad,  which  is  beyond  Jordan, 
and  there  they  mourned,  with  a  great 
and  very  sore  lamentation :  and  he 
made  a  s  mourning  for  his  father  seven 
days. 

11  And  when  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land,  the  Canaanites,  saw  the  mourn- 
ing in  the  floor  of  Atad,  they  said,  This 
is  a  grievous  mourning  to  the  Egypt- 
ians: wherefore  the  name  of  it  was 
called  h  Abel-Mizraim,  which  is  beyond 
Jordan. 

_  12  And  his  sons  did  unto  him  accord- 
ing as  he  |  commanded  them  : 

13  For  his  sons  carried  him  into  the 
Land  of  Canaan,  and  buried  him  in  the 
cave  of  the  field  of  Machpelah.  which 
Abraham  j  bought  with  the  field  for  a 
possession  of  a  burying-place  of  Eph- 
ron  the  Hittite,  before  Mamre. 

14  IF  And  Joseph  returned  into  Egypt, 
he,  and  his  brethren,  and  all  that  went 
up  with  him  to  bury  his  father,  after 
he  had  buried  his  father. 


:  De.34.8. 

ISa  .31.13 
SSn  1.17. 
Jul,  2  U. 


EXODUS.  Joseph's  age  and  death. 

15  IT  And  when  Joseph's  brethren 
saw  that  their  k  father  was  dead,  they 
said,  Joseph  will  peradventure  hate 
us,  and  will  certainly  requite  us  all  the 
evil  which  we  did  unto  him. 

16  And  l  they  sent  a  messenger  unto 
Joseph,  saying,  Thy  father  dad  com- 
mand before  he  died,  saying, 

17  So  shall  ye  say  unto  Joseph,  For- 
give, I  pray™  thee  now,  the  trespass 
of  thy  brethren,  and  their  sin ;  for  they 
did  unto  thee  evil :  and  now,  we  pray 
thee,  forgive  the  trespass  of  the  ser- 
vants of  the  God  of  thy  father.  And  Jo- 
seph wept  when  they  spake  unto  him. 

18  And  his  brethren  also  went  and 
fell  down  before  his  face :  and  they 
said,  Behold,  we  be  thy  servants. 

19  And  Joseph  said  unto  them,  Fear 
not :  for  am  I  in  n  the  place  of  God  ? 

20  But  as  for  you,  ye  °  thought  evil 
against  me ;  but  God  p  meant  it  unto 

food,  to  bring  to  pass,  as  it  is  this 
ay,  to  save  much  people  alive. 

21  Now  therefore  fear  ye  not :  I  will 
nourish  i  you,  and  your  little  ones. 
And  he  comforted  them,  and  r  spake 
kindly  unto  them. 

22  And  Joseph  dwelt  in  Egypt,  he.  and 
his  father's  house  :  and  Joseph  lived 
a  hundred  and  ten  years. 

23  And  Joseph  sawsEphraim's  chil- 
dren of  the  third  generation :  the 
children  also  of  t  Machir,  the  son  of 
Manasseh,  were  u  brought  up  upon 
Joseph's  knees. 

24  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  brethren, 
I  die ;  and  God  will  surely  visit v  you, 
and  bring  you  out  of  this  land,  unto 
the  land  which  he  sware  to  Abraham, 
to  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob. 

25  And  Joseph  took  an  woath  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  saying,  God  will 
surely  visit  you,  and  ye  shall  carry  up 
my  bones  from  hence. 

26 IT  So  Joseph  died,  being  a  hundred 
and  ten  years  old :  and  they  embalmed 
him,  and  he  was  put  in  a  coffin  inEgypt. 


k  c.27.41. 

I  „..'«;«. 

.T„b  15.21. 

Fr.23.1. 
1  charged. 
mPr.23.13. 

Mm.  6.1'2, 

11;  18.35. 

1,11.17.3,4 

F.p.4  32. 

Col.  3. 13. 

Ja.5.16. 
n  De.32.35 

2KI.5.7. 

.1,11,34.29. 

Ro  12.19. 

He.  10.30. 
o  Ps.56.5. 
p  c.  45. 5,7. 
q  M.u.5.44. 
r  to  their 

A.  M.  2369. 

B.  C.  1635. 
s  Job  42. 16. 
t  Nu.32.39. 
u  borne. 

ip  Ex.3. 16. 
w  Ex.  13. 19. 

Jos.21.32. 

Ac.7.16. 

He.ll.2Z 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OP  MOSES,  CALLED  EXODUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  The  children  of  Israel  after  Joseph's  death  do  multiply. 
8  They  are  oppressed  by  a  new  king.  22  Pharnuh  o.,iu- 
mandeth  the  male  children  to  be  cast  into  the  river. 

"rVTOW  these  are  the  names  of  the 
J_\  children  of  Israel,  which  came 
into  a  Egypt;  every  man  and  his 
household  came  with  Jacob. 

2  Reuben,  Simeon,  Levi,  and  Judah, 

3  Issachar,  Zebulun,  and  Benjamin, 

4  Dan,  andNaphtali,  Gad,  andAsher. 

5  And  all  the  souls  that  came  out  of 
the  b  loins  of  Jacob  were  c  seventy 
souls :  for  Joseph  was  in  Egypt  al- 
ready. 

6  And  Joseph  d  died,  and  all  his 
brethren,  and  all  that  generation. 

7  And  the  children  of  Israel  were 
fruitful,  and  increased  e  abundantly, 
and  multiplied,  and  waxed  exceeding 


d  tie.  50.26. 
e  Oe  46  3. 

De.26.5. 

Ps.  105.24. 

f  Ec.2.19. 

Ac.  7. 18. 

g  Ps.83.3,4. 


h  c.3.7. 

<;„  15  13. 

De.26.6. 
i   tie  47  11. 

them,  so 
they  mul- 
tiplied. 


mighty ;  and  the  land  was  filled  with 
them. 

8  IT  Now  there  arose  up  a  new  king 
over  Egypt,  which  f  knew  not  Joseph. 

9  And  he  said  unto  his  people,  Be- 
hold, the  people  of  the  children  of 
Israel  are  more  and  mightier  than  we : 

10  Come  on,  let  us  deal  s  wisely  with 
them,  lest  they  multiply,  and  it  come 
to  pass,  that,  when  there  falleth  out 
any  war,  they  join  also  unto  our  ene- 
mies, and  fight  against  us,  and  so  get 
them  up  out  of  the  land. 

11  Therefore  they  did  set  over  them 
taskmasters,  to  afflict  h  them  with 
their  burdens.  And  they  built  for 
Pharaoh  treasure-cities,  Pithom,  and 
i  Raamses. 

12  But  j  the  more  they  afflicted  them, 
the  more  they  multiplied  and  grew. 


Moses  born,  and  brought  up  CHAP.  II. 

And  they  were  grieved  because  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

13  And  the  Egyptians  made  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  to  serve  with  rigour. 

14  And  they  made  their  k  lives  bitter 
with  hard  bondage,  in  mortar,  and  in 
i  brick,  and  in  all  manner  of  service  in 
the  field  :  all  their  service  wherein  they 
made  them  serve  was  with  m  rigour. 

15  And  the  king  of  Egypt  spake  to 
the  Hebrew  midwives  (of  which  the 
name  of  the  one  was  Shiphrah,  and 
the  name  of  the  other  Puah  :) 

16  And  he  said,  When  ye  do  the  of- 
fice of  a  midwife  to  the  Hebrew  wo- 
men, and  see  them  upon  the  stools; 
if  it  be  a  son,  then  ye  shall  kill  him  ;  but 
if  it  be  a  daughter,  then  she  shall  live. 

17  But  the  midwives  "  feared  God, 
and  did  not  as  the  king  of  Egypt  com- 
manded them,  but  saved  the  men- 
children  alive. 

18  And  the  lung  of  Egypt  called  for 
the  midwives,  and  said  unto  them, 
Why  have  ye  done  this  thing,  and 
have  saved  the  men-children  alive  1 

19  And  the  midwives  said  unto  °  Pha- 
raoh, Because  the  Hebrew  women 
are  not  as  the  Egyptian  women :  for 
they  are  lively,  and  are  delivered  ere 
the  midwives  come  in  unto  them. 

20  Therefore  God  dealt  p  well  with 
the  midwives :  and  the  people  multi- 
plied, and  waxed  very  mighty. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  because  the 
midwives  feared  God,  that  q  he  made 
them  houses. 

22  And  Pharaoh  charged  all  his  peo 
pie,  saying, r  Every  son  that  is  born  ye 
shall  cast  into  the  river,  and  every 
daughter  ye  shall  save  alive. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Moses  is  born,  3  and  in  an  ark  cast  inlo  the  fkffs  :  5  lie 
is  found,  and  broil  slit  up  by  Pharaoh's  danehler :  11  lie 
slaveth  an  Ksrvptian  :  13  lie  reprovetlia  Hebrew  :  15  be 
rlecih  nit"  Midian. 

A  ND  there  went  a  a  man  of  the 
J\_  house  of  Levi,  and  took  to  wife 
a  daughter  of  Levi. 

2  And  the  woman  conceived  and 
bare  a  son :  and  when  she  saw  him 
that  he  was  a  goodly  child,  she  b  hid 
him  three  months. 

3  And  when  she  could  not  longer 
hide  him,  she  took  for  him  an  ark  of 
bulrushes,  and  daubed  it  with  slime 
and  with  pitch,  andput  the  child  there- 
in ;  and  she  laid  it  in  the  flags  by  the 
river's  brink. 

4  And  his  sister  stood  afar  off,  to  wit 
what  would  be  done  to  him. 

5  IT  And  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh 
came  down  to  wash  herself  at  the 
river  ;  and  her  maidens  walked  along 
by  the  river's  side :  and  when  she  saw 
the  ark  among  the  flags,  she  sent  her 
maid  to  fetch  it. 

6  And  when  she  had  opened  it,  she 
saw  the  child  :  and.  behold,  the  babe 
wept.  And  she  had  c  compassion  on 
him,  and  said,  This  is  one  of  the  He- 
brews' children. 

7  Then  said  his  sister  to  Pharaoh's 
daughter,  Shall  I  go,  and  call  to  thee 


A.  -M.  2400. 

B.  C.  1604. 

k  c.2.23. 

6.9. 

Nu.20.15. 

Ru.1.20. 

Ac.7.19, 

31. 

1  Na.3.14. 

Ps.81.6. 

m  I  ..-.25. 43. 

Is.  58. 6. 

Je.50.33. 

n  Nc.5.15. 

Pr.16.6. 

Da.3.18. 

6.13. 

Ac.5.29. 

o  .Tos.2.4. 

2sa.17.19 

p  Pr.11.18. 

Ec.8.12. 

Is.  3. 10. 

He.6.10. 

q  1  Na.2.35. 

2Sa.7.U. 

1  Ki.2.24. 

Ps.  127.1. 

r  vw.16. 

a  c.6.20. 

A.  M.  2-133. 

B.  C.  1571. 

b  Ac.7.20. 

He.  11.23. 

c  1  Ki.S  50. 

Ne.1.11. 

Ps.  106.46. 

Pr.21.1. 

Ac.7.21. 

lPe.3.8. 

d  Ps.27.10. 

drawn 

f  c."i.'n. 

3.7. 

5.9..  14. 

Is.  58. 6. 

Mat.  11. 

28. 

Lu.4.18. 

2i.'  '     ' 

He.11.24, 

26. 

g  Ge.19.9. 

13. 

Ps.2.2.,6. 

Mat.21. 

23. 

Lu.12.14. 

19.14,27. 

Ac.  7. 26.. 


■jinnre. 
i  tie. 24.11. 
29.10. 
1  Sa.9.11. 

A.  M  2173. 
11.  C.  1531. 

i  i ;.  ji  25. 

k  Nu  HI  '29. 
called  al- 
so Jethro, 
nr.Jetli.r. 

1  tie.  31  51. 

in  Ph.  1.11. 

n  0.18.8. 


by  Pharaoh's  daughter. 

a  nurse  of  the  Hebrew  women,  that 
she  may  nurse  the  child  for  thee? 

8  And  Pharaoh's  daughter  said  to 
her.  Go.  And  the  maid  went  and 
called  the  child's  mother. 

9  And  Pharaoh's  daughter  said  unto 
her,  Take  this  child  away  and  nurse 
it  for  d  me,  and  I  will  give  thec  thy 
wages.  And  the  woman  took  the 
child  and  nursed  it. 

10  And  the  child  grew,  and  she 
brought  him  unto  Pharaoh's  daugh- 
ter, and  he  became  her  son.  And  she 
called  his  name e  Moses  :  and  she  said, 
Because  I  drew  him  out  of  the  water. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  when  Moses  was  grown,  that 
he  went  out  unto  his  brethren,  and 
looked  on  their  f  burdens :  and  he 
spied  an  Egyptian  smiting  a  Hebrew, 
one  of  his  brethren. 

12  And  he  looked  this  way  and  that 
way,  and  when  he  saw  that  there  was 
no  man,  he  slew  the  Egyptian,  and 
hid  him  in  the  sand. 

13  And  when  he  went  out  the  second 
day,  behold,  two  men  of  the  Hebrews 
strove  together :  and  he  said  to 
him  that  did  the  wrong,  Wherefore 
smitest  thou  thy  fellow'? 

14  And  he  said,  e  Who  made  thee  a 
prince  and  a  judge  over  us?  in  ten  d- 
est  thou  to  kill  me,  as  thou  killedst 
the  Egyptian?  And  Moses  feared,  and 
said,  Surely  this  thing  is  known. 

15  Now  when  Pharaoh  heard  this 
thing,  he  sought  to  slay  Moses.  But 
Moses  fled  from  the  face  of  Pharaoh, 
and  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Midian  :  and 
he  sat  down  by  a  well. 

16  Now  the  priest  of  n  Midian  had 
seven  daughters  :  and  they  came  and 
i  drew  water,  and  filled  the  troughs  to 
water  their  father's  flock. 

17  And  the  shepherds  j  came  and 
drove  them  away :  but  Moses  stood 
up  and  helped  them,  and  watered  their 
flock. 

IS  And  when  they  came  to  *  Reuel 
their  father,  he  said,  How  is  it  that 
ye  are  come  so  soon  to-day? 

19  And  they  said,  An  Egyptian  de- 
livered us  out  of  the  hand  of  the  shep- 
herds, and  also  drew  water  enough 
for  us,  and  watered  the  flock. 

20  And  he  said  unto  his  daughters, 
And  where  is  he  ?  why  is  it  that  ye 
have  left  the  man?  call  him,  that  he 
may  1  eat  bread. 

21  And  Moses  was  m  content  to 
dwell  with  the  man:  and  he  gave 
Moses  n  Zipporah  his  daughter. 

22  And  she  bare  him  a  son,  and  he 
called  his  name  °  Gershom ;  for  he  said, 
I  have  been  a  stranger  in  astrange  land. 

23  U  And  it  came  to  pass,  in  process 
of  time,  that  the  king  of  Egypt  died : 
and  the  children  of  Israel  p  sighed  by 
reason  of  the  bondage,  and  they  cried, 
and  their  cry  came  up  unto  q  God  by 
reason  of  the  bondage. 

24  And  God  heard  their  groaning,  and 
God  remembered  his  ""covenant  with 

47 


l.  M.  cir. 

2504. 
3.  C  cir. 


b  De .33.16. 
Is.  63. 9. 
Ac.7.30. 


g  Ne.9.9. 

V.  lii'i.41. 
Is.  63.9. 


J,-. 11  5. 
E.-.-.-.U6. 


God  appeareth  to  Moses  EXODUS 

Abraham,  with  Isaac,  and  with  Jacob. 
25  And  God  looked  upon  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  8  God  had  respect  unto 
them. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Mosee  keepetli  Jeihro's  noeli.  2  l.n-1  appeareth  to  him 
in  u  ljuriii.it;  bush:  9  lie  -.-mleth  him  to  deliver  Israel. 
14  The  name  of  (_i.nl  t  15  Ins  message  to  Israel. 

"\TO  W  Moses  kept  the  dock  of  Jethro 
J\  his  father-in-law,  the  priest  of 
Midian :  and  he  led  the  flock  to  the 
back  side  of  the  desert,  and  came  to  the 
mountain  of  a  God,  even  to  Horeb. 

2  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared 
unto  him  in  a  flame  of  fire  out  of  the 
midst  of  a  1j  bush ;  and  he  looked,  and. 
behold,  the  bush  burned  with  fire,  and 
the  bush  was  not  consumed. 

3  And  Moses  said,  I  will  now  turn 
aside,  and  see  this  great  sight,  why  the 
bush  is  not  burned. 

4  And  when  the  Lord  saw  that  he 
turned  aside  to  see,  God  called  unto 
him  out  of  the  midst  of  the  bush,  and 
csaid,  Moses,  Moses!  And  he  said, 
here  am  I. 

5  And  he  said,  Draw  not  nigh  hither : 
put  off  thy  a  shoes  from  oil  thy  feet ; 
for  the  place  whereon  thou  standest 
is  holy  ground. 

6  Moreover  he  said, e  I  am  the  God  of 
thy  father,  the  God  of  Abraham,  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob 
And  Moses  hid  his  face ;  for  he  was 
f  afraid  to  look  upon  God. 

7  IT  And  the  Lord  said,  I  have  surely 
seen  the  affliction  of  my  s  people  which 
are  in  Egypt,  and  have  heard  their 
h  crv  by  reason  of  their  taskmasters ; 
for  I  '  know  their  sorrows : 

8  And  I  am  come  down  to  deliver 
them  out  of  the  hand  of  the  j  Egyptians, 
and  to  bring  them  up  out  of  that  land 
unto  a  good  k  land  and  a  large,  unto 
a  i  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey ; 
unto  the  place  of  the  Canaanites,  and 
the  Hittites,  and  the  Amorites,  and  the 
Perizzites,  and  the  Hivites,  and  the 
Jebusites. 

9  Now  therefore,  behold,  the  cry  of  the 
children  of  Israelis  come  unto  me :  and 
I  have  also  seen  the  oppression  where- 
with the  Egyptians  oppress  them. 

10  Come  now,  therefore,  and  I  will 
"send  thee  unto  Pharaoh,  that  thou 
mayest  bring  forth  my  people,  the 
children  of  Israel,  out  of  Egypt. 

11  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  God,  Who 
am  nI,  that  I  should  go  unto  Pharaoh, 
and  that  I  should  bring  forth  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  out  of  Egypt  ? 

12  And  he  said,  Certainly  I  will  be 
with  °  thee ;  and  this  shall  be  a  token 
unto  thee,  that  I  have  sent  thee :  When 
thou  hast  brought  forth  the  people  out 
of  Egypt,  ye  shall  serve  God  upon  this 
mountain. 

13  And  Moses  said  unto  God,  Behold, 
when  I  come  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  shall  say  unto  them,  The  God  of 
your  fathers  hath  sent  me  unto  you ; 
and  they  shall  say  to  me,  What  is  his 
name?  what  shall  I  say  unto  them? 

14  And  God  said  unto  Moses,  I  AM 

48 


or,  hut  by 


Ps.  105.27. 
Je.32.20. 
Ac.7.36. 

C  c.12.31. 

r  c.11.3. 

:  c.12.36. 


b  0T,Egypt. 
a  c.19.9. 


in  a  burning  bush. 

THAT  IpAM:  And  he  said.  Thus 
shalt  thou  say  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  I  AM  hath  sent  me  unto  you. 

1 5  IT  And  God  said  moreover  unto  Mo- 
ses, Thus  shalt  thou  say  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  The  Lord  God  of  your 
fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  the  God 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob,  hath 
sent  me  unto  you  :  this  is  my  name 
for  ever,  and  this  is  my  i  memorial 
unto  all  generations. 

16  Go,  and  gather  the  elders  of  Israel 
together,  and  sav  unto  them,  The  Lord 
God  of  your  fathers,  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  appeared 
unto  me,  saying,  I  have  surely 'visited 
you,  and  seen  that  which  is  done  to 
you  in  E^vpt : 

17  And  I  have  said,  I  will  "bring  you 
up  out  of  the  affliction  of  Egypt  unto 
the  land  of  the  Canaanites  and  the 
Hittites,  and  the  Amorites,  and  the 
Perizzites,  and  the  Hivites,  and  the 
Jebusites,  unto  a  land  flowing  with 
milk  and  honey. 

18  And  they  shall  hearken  to  thy 
voice ;  and  thou  shalt  come,  thou  and 
the  elders  of  Israel,  unto  the  king  of 
Egypt,  and  ye  shall  sav  unto  him, 
The  Lord  God  of  the  Hebrews  hath 
« met  with  us  ;  and  now  let  us  go,  we 
beseech  thee,  three  days'  journey  into 
the  wilderness,  that  we  may  sacrifice 
to  the  Lord  our  God. 

19  IT  And  I  am  sure  that  the  king  of 
Egypt  will  not  let  "you  go,  Tno,  not 
by  a  mighty  hand. 

20  And  I  will  stretch  out  my  hand, 
and  smite  Egypt  with  all  mV*- wonders 
which  I  will  do  in  the  midst  thereof: 
and  after  that  *he  will  let  you  go. 

21  And  I  will  give  this  >p  people  favour 
in  the  sight  of  the  Egyptians  :  and  it 
shall  come  to  pass,  that,  when  ye  go, 
ye  shall  not  go  empty : 

22  But  every  woman  shall  z  borrow  of 
her  neighbour,  and  of  her  that  sojourn- 
eth  in  her  house,  jewels  of  silver,  and 
jewels  of  gold,  and  raiment :  and  ye 
shall  put  them  upon  your  sons,  and 
upon  your  daughters  :  and  ye  shall 
a  spoil  the  b  Egyptians. 

CHAPTER  IT. 
1  Moses'  rorl  is  turned  into  a  serpent :  6  his  hand  is  le- 
prous.     18  Moses  depnrieth  from  Jethro.     21  God's 
message  to  Pharaoh.    27  Aaron  is  sent  to  meet  Moses. 
31  The  people  believe  them. 

AND  Moses  answered  and  said, 
But,  behold,  they  will  not  believe 
me,  nor  hearken  unto  my  voice :  for 
they  will  say,  the  Lord  hath  not  ap- 
peared unto  thee. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  What 
is  that  in  thy  hand  1  And  he  said,  A  rod. 

3  And  he  said,  Cast  it  on  the  ground. 
And  he  cast  it  on  the  ground,  and  it 
became  a  serpent:  and  Moses  fled 
from  before  it. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  Put 
forth  thy  hand,  and  take  it  by  the  tail. 
And  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and  caught 
it,  and  it  became  a  rod  in  his  hand : 

5  That  they  may  "believe  that  the 
Lord  God  of  their  fathers,  the  God  of 


Moses  sent  to  deliver  Israel. 

Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob,  hath  appeared  unto  thee. 

6  IT  And  the  Lord  said  furthermore 
unto  him,  Put  now  thy  hand  into  thy 
bosom.  And  lie  put  his  hand  into  his 
bosom  :  and  when  lie  took  it  out,  be- 
hold, his  hand  was  b  leprous  as  snow. 

7  And  he  said,  Put  thy  hand  into  thy  j  e 
bosom  again.   And  he  put  his  hand  into 
his  bosom  again,  and  plucked  it  out  of 
his  bosom,  and  behold,  it  was  c  turned 
again  as  his  other  flesh. 

8  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  they 
will  not  believe  thee,  neither  hearken 
to  the  voice  of  the  first  sign,  that  they 
will  believe  the  voice  of  the  latter  sign. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  they 
will  not  believe  also  these  two  signs, 
neither  hearken  unto  thy  voice,  that 
thou  shalt  take  of  the  water  of  the 
river,  and  pour  it  upon  the  dryland: 
and  the  water  which  thou  takest  out 
of  the  J  river  shall  become e  blood  upon 
the  dry  land. 

10  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  the  Lord, 
O  my  Lord,  I  am  not  f  eloquent,  nei- 
ther s  heretofore,  nor  since  thou  hast 
spoken  unto  thy  servant:  but  I  am 
slow  of  speech,  and  of  a  slow  tongue. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Who 
hath  made  man's  h mouth  7  or  who 
maketh  the  dumb,  or  deaf,  or  the  see- 
ing, or  the  blind  1  have  not  I  the  Lord  1 

12  Now  therefore  go,  and  I  will  be 
with  thy  mouth,  and  teach  thee  i  what 
thou  shalt  say. 

13  And  he  said,  O  my  Lord,  send,  I 
pray  thee,  by  the  hand  of  him  whom 
thou  j  wilt  send. 

14  U  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was 
kindled  against  Moses,  and  he  said,  Is 
not  Aaron  the  Levite  thy  brother  1  I 
know  that  he  can  speak  well.  And 
also,  behold,  he  cometh  forth  to  meet 
thee :  and  when  he  seeth  k  thee,  he  will 
be  glad  in  his  heart. 

15  And  thou  shalt  speak  unto  him, 
and  put  i  words  in  his  mouth  :  and  I 
will  be  with  thy  mouth,  and  with  his 
mouth,  and  will  teach  you  what  ye 
shall  do. 

16  And  he  shall  be  thy  spokesman  un- 
to the  people  :  and  he  shall  be,  even  he 
shall  be  to  thee  instead  of  a  mouth,  and 
thou  shalt  be  to  him  m  instead  of  God. 

17  And  thou  shalt  take  this  n  rod  in  thy 
hand,  wherewith  thou  shalt  do  signs. 

18  IT  And  Moses  went,  and  returned  to 
0 Jethro  his  father-in-law,  and  said  un- 
to hirn,  Let  me  go,  I  pray  thee,  and  re- 
turn unto  my  brethren  'which  are  in 
Egypt,  and  see  whether  they  be  yet 
alive.  And  Jethro  said  to  Moses,  go 
in  peace. 

19  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses  in 
Midian,  Go,  return  into  Egypt:  for  al] 
theP  men  aredead  which  sought  thy  life. 

20  And  Moses  took  his  wife,  and  his 
sons,  and  set  them  upon  an  ass,  and 
he  returned  to  the  land  of  Egypt  And 
Moses  took  the  i  rod  of  God  in  his  hand. 

21  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
"When  thou  goest  to  return  into  Egypt, 


the  thud 
h  Pa.94.ft 


Jether. 
c. 2. 15.23. 


j>...2.:». 

J  ".-.11 .20. 
1-6. 10. 

c:u7. 

Jn.12.-10. 

Rn.n.is. 

2Th.2. 
10..  12. 


wGe.17.14. 

x  or.k.ufc. 
y  Jos.5.2,3. 
2  made  it 

a  c.3.1. 
b  ver.16. 
c  c.3.13. 

ver.8,9. 
d  Ge.17.3. 

24.26. 

c.  12.27. 

1  CI ,.  20. 


Aaron  appointed  to  assist  him. 
see  that  thou  do  all  those r  wonders  be- 
fore Pharaoh  which  I  have  put  in  thy 
hand:  but  I  will  » harden  his  heart, 
that  he  shall  not  let  the  people  go. 

22  And  thou  shalt  say  unto  Pharaoh, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Israel  is  my 
'  son,  even  my  first-born  : 

23  And  I  say  unto  thee,  Let  my  son  go, 
that  he  may  serve  me:  and  if  thou  re- 
fuse to  let  him  go,  behold,  I  will  "slay 
thy  son,  even  thy  first-born. 

24  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  by  the  way 
in  the  inn,  that  the  'Lord  met  him, 
and  sought  to  w  kill  him. 

25  Then  Zipporah  took  a  "sharp  stone, 
and  y  cut  off  the  foreskin  of  her  son, 
and z  cast  it  at  his  feet,  and  said,  Surely 
a  bloody  husband  art  thou  to  me. 

26  So  lie  let  him  go :  then  she  said, 
A  bloody  husband  thou  art,  because  of 
the  circumcision. 

27  IT  And  the  Lord  said  to  Aaron,  Go 
into  the  wilderness  to  meet  Moses. 
And  he  went,  and  met  him  in  the 
a  mount  of  God,  and  kissed  him. 

28  And  Moses  told  Aaron  all  the  words 
of  the  Lord  who  had  sent  him,  and  all 
the  signs  which  he  had  commanded 
him. 

29  IT  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went  and 
gathered  together  all  the  elders  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

30  And  Aaron  b  spake  all  the  words 
which  the  Lord  had  spoken  unto  Mo- 
ses, and  did  the  signs  in  the  sight  of 
the  people. 

31  IF  And  the  people  c believed:  and 
when  they  heard  that  the  Lord  had  vi- 
sited the  children  of  Israel,  and  that  he 
had  looked  upon  their  affliction,  then 
they  bowed  their  <J  heads  and  worship- 
ped. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Dlheyc 
Mows  and  Aaron :  22  Moses  coniplaini-ih  to  "God. 

\  ND  afterward  Moses  and  Aaron 
_t\_  went  in,  and  told  Pharaoh,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel.  Let  my 
people  go,  that  they  may  hold  a  »  feast 
unto  me  in  the  wilderness. 

2  And  Pharaoh  said,  b  Who  is  the 
Lord,  that  I  should  obey  his  voice  to 
let  Israel  go '?  I  know  not  the  Lord, 
neither  will  I  let  Israel  go. 

3  And  they  said,  The  God  of  the 
c  Hebrews  hath  met  with  us  :  let  us 
go,  we  pray  thee,  three  days'  journey 
into  the  desert  and  sacrifice  unto  the 
Lonn  our  God ;  lest  he  fall  upon  us 
with  d  pestilence,  or  with  the  sword. 

-1  And  the  king  of  Egypt  said  unto 
them,  Wherefore  do  ye,  Moses  and 
Aaron,  let  t  lie  people  from  their  works? 
get  you  unto  your  burdens. 

5  IT  And  Pharaoh  said,  Behold,  the 
people  of  the  land  now  are  many,  and 
ye  make  them  rest  from  their  burdens. 

6  And  Pharaoh  commanded  the  same 
day  the  taskmasters  of  the  people, 
and  their  officers,  saying, 

7  Ye  shall  no  more  give  the  people 
straw  to  make  brick,  as  heretofore: 

49 


Israelites'  task  increased. 

let  them  go  and  gather  straw  for 
themselves. 

8  And  the  tale  of  the  bricks  which 
they  did  make  heretofore,  ye  shall e  la\ 
upon  them;  ye  shall  not  diminisl 
ought  thereof:  for  they  be  idle;  there- 
fore they  cry,  saying,  Let  us  go  and 
sacrifice  to  our  God. 

9  Let  there  f  more  work  be  laid  upon 
the  men,  that  they  may  labour  therein: 
and  let  them  not  regard  s  vain  words 

10  IT  And  the  taskmasters  of  the  peo- 
ple went  out,  and  their  officers,  and  they 
spake  to  the  people,  saying,  Thussaith 
Pharaoh,  I  will  not  give  you  straw. 

11  Go  ye,  get  you  straw  where  ye  can 
find  it :  yet  not  aught  of  your  work 
shall  be  diminished. 

12  So  the  people  were  scattered  abroad 
throughout  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  to 
gather  stubble  instead  of  straw. 

13  And  the  taskmasters  hasted  them, 
saying,  Fulfil  your  works,  h  your  daily 
tasks,  as  when  there  was  straw. 

14  And  the  officers  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  which  Pharaoh's  taskmasters 
had  set  over  them,  were  beaten,  and 
demanded,  Wherefore  have  ye  not 
fulfilled  your  task  in  makingbrick,  both 
yesterday  and  to-day,  as  heretofore  ? 

15  IT  Then  the  officers  of  the  children 
of  Israel  came  and  cried  unto  Pharaoh, 
saying.  Wherefore  dealest  thou  thus 
with  thy  servants  ? 

16  There  is  no  straw  given  unto  thy 
servants,  and  they  say  to  us,  Make 
brick :  and  behold,  thy  servants  are 
beaten ;  but  the  fault  is  in  thine  own 
people. 

1 7  But  he  said,  Ye  are  idle,  ye  are  idle : 
therefore  ye  say,  Let  us  go,  and  do 
sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

18  Go  therefore  now,  and  work  :  for 
there  shall  no  straw  be  given  you,  yet 
shall  ye  deliver  the  tale  of  bricks. 

19  And  the  officers  of  the  children 
of  Israel  did  see  that  they  were  in  i  evil 
case,  after  it  was  said,  Ye  shall  not 
minish  ought  from  your  bricks  of  your 
daily  task. 

20  IT  And  they  met  Moses  and  Aaron, 
who  stood  in  the  way,  as  they  came 
forth  from  Pharaoh : 

21  And  they  said  unto  them,  TheLoRD 
look  upon  you,  and  judge ;  because  ye 
have  made  our  j  savour  to  be  k  abhor- 
red in  the  eyes  of  Pharaoh,  and  in  the 
eyes  of  his  servants,  to  put  a  sword  in 
their  hand  to  slay  us. 

22  IT  And  Moses  returned  unto  the 
Lord,  and  said,  Lord,  Wherefore  hast 
thou  so  i  evil-entreated  this  people? 
why  is  it  that  thou  hast  sent  me? 

23  For  since  I  came  to  Pharaoh  to 
speak  in  thy  name,  he  hath  done  evil 
to  this  people :  m  neither  hast  thou  de- 
livered thy  people  at  all. 

CHAPTER  VL 


viiom  came  Moses  aud  Aaron. 

THEN  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Now  shalt  thou  see  what  » I  will 
50 


in  his 

i  De.32.36. 
Ec.4.1. 
5.8. 

j  to  stink. 

k  Ge.34.30. 
1  Sa.13.4. 
27.12. 

ICIi.19.6. 


i2Ch.20. 


'  ho'vah. 


Ps.GS.4. 
83.18. 
Is.  42.8. 

Jn.«.5i 


Re.21.3,7. 
i  lift  up 


Le.26.11. 

Je.9.26. 

Ac.7.51. 


I.  God  renewcth  his  promise. 

do  to  Pharaoh :  for  with  a  strong  bhand 
shall  he  let  them  go,  and  with  a  strong 
hand  shall  he  drive  °  them  out  of  his 
land. 

2  And  God  spake  unto  Moses,  and 
said  unto  him,  I  am  the  d  Lord  : 

3  And  I  appeared  unto  Abraham,  un- 
to Isaac,  and  unto  Jacob,  by  the  name 
o/God  e  Almighty,  but  by  my  name 
f  JEHOVAH  was  I  notknowntothem. 

4  And  I  have  also  established  s  my 
covenant  with  them,  to  give  them  the 
land  of  Canaan,  the  land  of  their  pil- 
grimage, wherein  they  were  strangers. 

5  And  I  have  also  heard  the  h  groan- 
ing of  the  children  of  Israel,  whom  the 
Egyptians  keep  in  bondage :  and  I 
have  i  remembered  my  covenant. 

6  Wherefore  say  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  I  am  the  Lord,  and  I  will  bring 
you  j  out  from  under  the  burdens  of  the 
Egyptians,  and  I  will  rid  you  out  of 
their  bondage,  and  I  will  k  redeem  you 
with  a  stretched-out  arm,  and  with 
great  judgments: 

7  And  I  will  take  you  to  i  me  for  a  peo- 
ple, and  I  will  be  to  you  a  God  :  and  ye 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  your 
God,  which  bringeth  you  out  from  un- 
der the  burdens  of  the  Egyptians. 

8  And  I  will  bring  you  in  unto  the 
land,  concerning  the  which  I  did 
m  swear  to  give  it  to  Abraham,  to  Isaac, 
and  to  Jacob ;  and  I  will  give  it  you 
for  a  heritage  :  I  am  the  Lord. 

9  And  Moses  spake  so  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel:  but  they  hearkened  not 
nunto  Moses,  for  "anguish  of  spirit, 
and  for  cruel  bondage. 

10  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

11  Go  in,  speak  unto  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt,  that  he  let  thechddren  of  Israel 
go  out  of  his  land. 

12  And  Moses  spake  before  the  Lord, 
saying,  Behold,  the  children  of  Israel 
p Have  not  hearkened  unto  me:  how 
then  shall  Pharaoh  hear  me,  wno  am 
of  i  uncircumcised  lips  ? 

13  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
and  unto  Aaron,  and  gave  them  a 
'charge  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  unto  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  to 
bring  the  children  of  Israel  out  of  the 
land  of  Egvpt. 

14  IT  These  be  the  heads  of  their 
fathers'5  houses :  The  sons  of  Reuben 
the  first- born  of  Israel;  Hanoch,  and 
Pallu,  Hezron,  and  Carmi :  these  be 
the  families  of  Reuben. 

15  II  And  the l  sons  of  Simeon  ;  Jem- 
uel,  and  Jamin,  and  Ohad,  and  Jachin, 
and  Zohar,  and  Shaul  the  son  of  a 
Canaanitisn  woman:  these  are  the 
families  of  Simeon. 

16  IT  And  these  are  the  names  of  the 
u  sons  of  Levi,  according  to  their  gene- 
rations: Gershon,  and  Kohath,  and 
Merari.  And  the  years  of  the  hie  of 
Levi  were  a  hundred  thirty  and  seven 
years. 

17  The  sons  of  Gershon ;  Libni,  and 
Shimi,  according  to  their  families. 


God  encourageth  Moses. 


i--.7-.zr,.!. 
3.11. 
Mai.  28. 


is  AndthesonsofvKohath;  Amram, 
and  Izhar,  and  Hebron,  and  TJzzicl : 
and  the  years  of  the  life  of  Kohath 
■were  a  hundred  thirty  and  three  years. 

19  And  the  sons  of  Merari ;  Mahali 
and  Mushi :  these  arc  the  families  of 
Levi  according  to  their  generations. 

20  And  Amram  took  him  Jochebed 
his  father's  sister  to  wife;  and  she 
bare  him  Aaron  and  Moses.  And  the 
years  of  the  life  of  Amram  were  a  hun- 
dred and  thirty  and  seven  years. 

21  And  the  sons  of  » Izhar;  Korah, 
and  Nepheg,  and  Ziehri. 

22  And  the  sons  of  *  Uzziel ;  Mishael, 
and  Elzaphan,  and  Zithri. 

23  And  Aaron  took  him  Elisheba, 
daughter  of  yAmminadab,  sister  of 
Naaslion,  to  wife  ;  and  she  bare  him 
*Nadab  and  Abihu,  Eleazarand  Itha- 
mar. 

2!  And  the  sons  of  Korah  ;  Assir,  and 
Elkanah,  and  Abiasaph :  these  are  the 
families  of  the  Korhites. 

25  And  Eleazar,  Aaron's  son,  took 
him  one  of  the  daughters  of  Putiel  to 
wife;  and  she  bare  him  a  Phinehas  : 
these  are  the  headsof  the  fathersof  the 
Levites,  according  to  their  families. 

26  These  are  that  Aaron  and  Moses, 
to  whom  the  Lord  said,  Bring  out  the 
children  of  Israel  from  the  land  of 
Egypt  according  to  their  armies. 

27  These  arc  they  which  spake  to 
t  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  to  bring  out 
the  children  of  c  Israel  from  Egypt : 
these  are  that  Moses  and  Aaron. 

28  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  day 
when  the  Lohd  spake  unto  Moses  in 
the  land  of  Egypt, 

29  That  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying,  I  am  the  Lord  :  speak  thou 
unto  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt  d  all  that 
I  say  unto  thee. 

30  And  Moses  said  before  the  Lord, 
Behold  I  am  of  euncircumcised  lips, 
and  how  shall  Pharaoh  hearken  un- 
to me? 

CHAPTER  VII. 
1  Mows  is  encouraged  lo  go  (o  Pharaoh  :  7  his  age  :  8  his 
rod  is  turned   info  a  serpent.     13  Pharaoh's  hearl  is 
boideoed.     19  The  river  is  turned  into  blood. 

A  ND  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
J\_  See,  I  have  made  thee  a  a  god  to 
Pharaoh  :  and  Aaron  thy  brother  shall 
be  thy  prophet. 

2  Thou  shalt  speak  ball  that  I  com- 
mand thee:  and  Aaron  thy  brother 
shall  speakunto  Pharaoh,  that  he  send 
the  children  of  Israel  out  of  his  land. 

3  And  I  will c  harden  Pharaoh's  heart, 
and  multiply  my  signs  and  my  won- 
ders in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

4  But  Pharaoh  shali  not  hearken  un- 
to you,  that  I  inay  lay  my  hand  upon 
Egypt,  and  bring  forth  mine  armies, 
and  my  people  the  children  of  Israel, 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  by  great 
judgments. 

6  And  the  Egyptians  shall  know  that 
I  am  the  d  Lord,  when  I  stretch  forth 
my  hand  upon  Egypt,  and  bring  out  the 
children  of  Israel  from  among  them.  I    Nu.20.11 


CHAP.  VII.  Pharaoh's  heart  is  hardened 

6  And  Moses  and  Aaron  did  as  the 
Lord  commanded  them,  so  did  they. 

7  And  Moses  was  fourscore  years 
old,  and  Aaron  fourscore  and  three 
years  old,  when  they  spake  unto 
Pharaoh. 

8  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
and  unto  Aaron,  saying. 

9  When  Pharaoh  shall  speak  unto 
you,  saying,  Show  a e  miracle  for  you : 
then  thou  shalt  say  unto  Aaron,  Take 
thy  rod,  and  cast  it  before  Pharaoh, 
and  it  shall  become  a  serpent. 

10  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went  in 
unto  Pharaoh,  and  they  did  so  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded:  and  Aaron 
cast  down  his  rod  before  Pharaoh,  and 
before  his  servants,  and  it  became  a 
serpent. 

11  Then  Pharaoh  also  called  the 
wise  men,  and  the  f  sorcerers  :  now 
the  magicians  of  Egypt,  they  also  did 
in  like  manner  with  their  enchant- 
ments. 

12  For  they  cast  down  every  man  his 
rod,  and  they  became  serpents :  but 
Aaron's  rod  swallowed  up  their  rods. 

13  And  he  hardened  Pharaoh's  heart 
that  he  hearkened  not  unto  them  ;  as 
the?  Lord  had  said. 

14  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Pharaoh's  heart  is  i>  hardened,  he  i  re- 


ix..  it  in 

lKi.2li.2-.. 

)-.-,- z.r.i. 


fuseth  to  let  the  people  go. 

15  Get  thee  unto  Pharaoh  in  the  morn- 
ing; lo,  he  goeth  out  unto  the  water, 
and  thou  shalt  stand  by  the  river's 
brink  against  he  come :  and  the  rod 
which  was  turned  to  a  j  serpent  shalt 
thou  take  in  thy  hand. 

16  And  thou  shalt  say  unto  him,  The 
Lord  God  of  the  k  Hebrews  hath  sent 
me  unto  thee,  saying,  Let  my  people 
l  go,  that  they  may  serve  me  in  the 
wilderness :  and  behold,  hitherto  thou 
wouldest  not  hear. 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  In  this  thou 
shalt  know  that  I  am  m  the  Lord  :  be- 
hold I  will  smite  with  the  rod  that  is 
in  my  hand  upon  the  waters  which 
are  in  the  river,  and  they  shall  be 
n  turned  to  blood. 

18  And  the  fish  that  is  in  the  river 
shall  die,  and  the  river  shall  stink: 
and  the  Egyptians  shall  loathe  to 
drink  of  the  water  of  the  river. 

19  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses. 
Say  unto  Aaron,  Take  thy  rod,  and 
stretch  out  thy  hand  upon  the  waters 
of  Egypt,  upon  their  streams,  upon 
their  rivers,  and  upon  their  ponds,  and 
upon  all  their  °  pools  of  water,  that 
they  may  become  blood :  and  that 
there  maybe  blood  throughout  all  the 
land  of  Egypt,  both  in  vessels  o/wood, 
and  in  vessels  of  stone. 

20  And  Moses  and  Aaron  did  so,  as 
the  Lord  commanded ;  and  he  lifted 
up  the  rod  and  P  smote  the  waters  that 

0  eofth2rS  were  in  the  river,  in  the  sight  of  Pha- 
raoh, and  in  the  sight  of  his  servants ; 
and  all  the  waters  that  were  in  the 
river  were  turned  into  blood. 

21  And  the  fish  that  was  in  the  river 
51 


The  plagues  of 

died;   and  the  river  stank,   and  the  I A.;  Jf  ® 

Egyptians  could  not  i  drink  of  the  wa- 1 ! 

ter  of  the  river;  and  there  was  blood  i  »er.ia 
throughout  all  the  land  of  Egypt.  „T. ,, 

22  And  the  magicians  of  Egypt r  did  | 
so  with  their  enchantments :  and  Pha- 
raoh's heart  was  hardened,  neither 
did  he  hearken  unto  them  ;  as  the 
Lord  had  said. 

23  And  Pharaoh  turned  and  went 
into  his  house,  neither  did  he  set  his 
s  heart  to  this  also. 

24  And  all  the  Egyptian  s  digged  round 
about  the  river  for  water  to  drink ;  for 
they  could  not  drink  of  the  water  of 
the  river. 

25  And  seven  days  were  fulfilled  after 
that  the  Lord  had  smitten  the  river. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Fro?s  are  sent.  16  The  dust  is  turned  into  lice.  20  The 
swarms  of  ftiea.  25  Pharaoh  inclineth  to  let  the  people 
go,  32  hut  yet  is  hardened. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
J\_  Go  unto  Pharaoh,  and  say  unto 
nim,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Let  my 
people  go,  that  they  may  serve  me. 

2  And  if  thou  refuse  to  let  them  go, 
behold,  I  will  smite  all  thy  borders 
with  frogs : 

3  And  the  river  shall  bring  forth  frogs 
abundantly,  which  shall  go  up  and 
come  into  thy  house,  and  into  thy  bed- 
chamber, and  upon  thy  bed,  and  into 
the  house  of  thy  servants,  and  upon 
thy  people,  and  into  thine  ovens,  and 
into  thy  »  kneading  troughs  : 

4  And  the  frogs  shall  come  up  both 
on  thee,  and  upon  thypeople,  and  upon 
all  thy  servants. 

5  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
Say  unto  Aaron,  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand  with  thy  rod  over  the  streams, 
over  the  rivers,  and  over  the  ponds, 
and  cause  frogs  to  come  up  upon  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

6  And  Aaron  stretched  out  his  hand 
over  the  waters  of  Egypt ;  and  the 
h  frogs  came  up,  and  covered  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

7  And  the  magicians  did  so  with  their 
enchantments,  and  brought  up  frogs 
upon  the  land  of  Egypt. 

8  IT  Then  Pharaoh  called  for  Moses 
and  Aaron,  and  said,  c  Entreat  the 
Lord  that  he  may  take  away  the  frogs 
from  me,  and  from  my  people :  and  I 
will  let  the  people  go,  that  they  may 
do  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord. 

9  And  Moses  said  unto  Pharaoh, 
<i  Glory  over  me :  e  when  shall  I  en- 
treat for  thee  and  for  thy  servants, 
and  for  thy  people,  f  to  destroy  the 
frogs  from  thee,  and  thy  houses,  that 
they  may  remain  in  the  river  only  1 

10  And  he  said,  s  To-morrow.  And 
he  said,  Be  it  according  to  thy  word ; 
that  thou  mayest  know  that  >>  there  is 
none  like  unto  the  Lord  our  God. 

11  And  the  frogs  shall  depart  from 
thee,  and  from  thy  houses,  and  from 
thy  servants,  and  from  thy  people ; 
they  shall  remain  in  the  river  only. 

12  IT  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went  out 

52 


s  ls.26.11. 
Je.5.3. 
36.24. 
Hag.  1.5. 

b  Ps.7S.45. 
105.30. 

Kr.IU.13. 


c.9.23. 
10-17. 
Nu.21.7. 

1KM3.6. 
Ac.  3.21. 


1  Ch  17.  '■ij 
I',.  S3. 13. 
86.8. 
Is.  10.23. 


EXODUS.  frogs,  lice,  and  flics. 

from  Pharaoh :  and  Moses  ■  cried  unto 
the  Lord,  because  of  the  frogs  which 
he  had  brought  against  Pharaoh. 

13  And  the  Lord  j  did  according  to 
the  word  of  Moses :  and  the  frogs  died 
out  of  the  houses,  out  of  the  villages, 
and  out  of  the  fields. 

11  And  they  gathered  them  togethei 
upon  heaps  :  and  the  land  stank. 

15  But  when  Pharaoh  saw  that  there 
was  respite,  he  k  hardened  his  heart, 
and  hearkened  not  unto  them ;  as  the 
Lord  had  i  said. 

16  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Say  unto  Aaron,  Stretch  out  thy  rod, 
and  smite  the  dust  of  the  land,  that  it 
may  become  lice  throughout  all  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

17  And  they  did  so;  for  Aaron  stretch- 
ed out  his  hand  with  his  rod,  and  smote 
the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  it  became 
m  lice  in  man  and  in  beast :  all  the  dust 
of  the  land  became  lice  throughout 
all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

18  And  the  magicians  did  so  with 
their  enchantments  to  bring  forth  lice, 
but  they  could  n  not :  so  there  were 
lice  upon  man,  and  upon  beast. 

19  Then  the  magicians  said  unto 
Pharaoh,  This  is  the  °  finger  of  God  : 
and  Pharaoh's  heart  was  hardened, 
and  he  hearkened  not  unto  them ;  as 
the  Lord  had  said. 

20  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses. 
Rise  up  early  in  the  morning,  and 
stand  before  Pharaoh ;  (lo,  he  Com- 
eth forth  to  the  water;)  and  say 
unto  him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Let 
my  people  go.  that  they  may  serve  me : 

21  Else,  if  thou  wilt  not  let  my  peo- 
ple go,  behold,  I  will  send  p  swarms 
of  flies  upon  thee,  and  upon  thy  ser- 
vants, and  upon  thypeople,  and  into 
thy  houses:  and  the  houses  of  the 
Egyptians  shall  be  full  of  swarms  of 
flies,  and  also  the  ground  whereon 
they  are. 

22  And  I  will  i  sever  in  that  day  the 
land  of  Goshen,  in  which  my  people 
dwell,  that  no  swarms  of  flies  shall 
be  there ;  to  the  end  thou  mayest 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  in  the  midst 
of  the  earth. 

23  And  I  will  put  a  r  division  between 
my  people  and  thy  people  :  s  to-mor- 
row shall  this  sign  be. 

24  And  the  Lord  did  so  :  and  there 
came  a  grievous  swarm  of  flies  into 
the  house  of  Pharaoh,  and  into  his 
servants'  houses,  and  into  all  the 
land  of  Egypt:  the  land  was* cor- 
rupted by  reason  of  the    swarm  of 

25  IT  And  Pharaoh  called  for  Moses, 
and  for  Aaron,  and  said.  Go  ye,  sacri- 
fice to  your  God  in  the  land. 

26  And  Moses  said,  It  is  not  meet 
so  to  do;  for  we  shall  sacrifice  the 
u  abomination  of  the  Egyptians  to  the 
Lord  our  God  :  Lo,  shall  we  sacrifice 
the  abomination  of  the  Egyptians  be- 
fore their  eyes,  and  will  they  not 
stone  us  ? 


Ge.11.8. 
Js.  10. 12. 
47.12. 
Da.2.10. 


1*..6\3,9. 
Ps.8.3. 
Mat.  12.23 


12.13. 

a  redemp- 


12.31. 
IKi.ll. 
5.. 7.  2Ki. 


Plague  of  boils  and  blains.  ' 

27  We  will  go  T  three  days'  journey 
into  the  wilderness,  and  sacrifice  to 
the  Lord  our  God,  as  he  shall  w  com- 
mand us. 

28  And  Pharaoh  said,  I  will  let  you 
go,  that  ye  may  sacrifice  to  the  Lord 
your  Gocl  in  the  wilderness ;  only  ye 
shall  not  go  very  far  away :  *  entreat 
for  me. 

29  And  Moses  said,  Behold,  I  go  out 
from  thee,  and  I  will  entreat  the 
Lord  that  the  swarms  of  flies  may 
depart  from  Pharaoh,  from  his  ser- 
vants, and  from  his  people,  to-mor- 
row :  but  let  not  Pharaoh  ydeal  de- 
ceitfully any  more,  in  not  letting  the 
people  go  to  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

30  And  Moses  went  out  from  Pha- 
raoh, and  entreated  the  Lord  : 

31  And  the  Lord  did  according  to 
the  word  of  Moses;  and  he  removed 
the  swarms  of  flics  from  Pharaoh, 
from  his  servants,  and  from  his  peo- 
ple; there  remained  not  one. 

32  And  Pharaoh  z  hardened  his  heart 
at  this  time  also,  neither  would  he  let 
the  people  go. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
1  The  murrain  of  beasts.    S  The  plaeue  of  hoils  and  blains. 
13  Tlie  me>.-a»o  about  the  hail,     22  The  pUu'iie  of  hail. 
27  Pharaoh  sotth  to  .Muses,  ?o  but  yet  is  hardened. 

THEN  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Go  in  unto  Pharaoh,  and  tell  him, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  the  He- 
brews, Let  my  people  go  that  they 
may  serve  me. 

2  For  if  thou  refuse  to  let  them  go, 
and  wilt  hold  them  still, 

3  Behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  thy  cattle,  which  is  in  the  field, 
upon  the  horses,  upon  the  asses,  upon 
the  camels,  upon  the  oxen,  and  upon 
the  sheep  :  there  shall  be  a  very  griev- 
ous murrain. 

4  And  the  Lord  shall  sever  between 
the  cattle  of  Israel,  and  the  cattle 
of  Egypt :  and  there  shall  nothing 
die  of  all  that  is  the  children's  of 
Israel. 

5  And  the  Lord  appointed  a  set  time, 
saying,  To-morrow  the  Lord  shall  do 
this  thing  in  the  land. 

6  And  the  Lord  did  that  thing  on 
the  morrow,  and  a  all  the  cattle  of 
Egypt  died :  but  of  the  cattle  of  the 
children  of  Israel  died  not  one. 

7  And  Pharaoh  sent,  and  behold, 
there  was  not  one  of  the  cattle  of  the 
Israelites  dead.  And  the  heart  of 
Pharaoh  was  hardened,  and  he  did 
not  let  the  people  go. 

8  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses 
and  unto  Aaron,  Take  to  you  hand- 
fuls  of  ashes  of  the  furnace,  and  let 
Moses  sprinkle  it  toward  the  heaven 
in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh. 

9  And  it  shall  become  small  dust  in 
all  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  shall  be  a 
b  boil  breaking  forth  with  blains  upon 
man,  and  upon  beast,  throughout  all 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

10  And  they  took  ashes  of  the  fur- 
nace, and  stood  before  Pharaoh;  and 

6* 


irc.34.Il. 
I.e.  10.1. 

Mm. 'J?. 


■  Ps.7s.34.. 
37.  Jc.l-J. 
20. 


b  De.2S.27. 
Job  2.7. 
He.  16.2. 


f  f.e.26.18. 
Do.2s.13. 
29.20. 


b  Pr.16.4. 
Ko.9  17. 
lPe.2.8. 


lSa.12 

IV  15. 13. 
78.47. 
1U5.32. 
1.-.3U.30. 

K<e:iV£> 
Kc.S.7. 


Z.  The  plague  of  hail. 

Moses  sprinkled  it  up  toward  heaven  : 
and  it  became  a  boil  breaking  forth 
with  blains  upon  man,  and  upon  beast. 

11  And  the  magicians  could  not 
c  stand  before  Moses,  because  of  the 
boil :  for  the  boil  was  upon  the  ma- 
gicians, and  upon  all  the  Egyptians. 

12  And  the  Lord  hardened  the  heart 
of  Pharaoh,  and  he  d  hearkened  not 
unto  them  ;  as  the  Lord  had  e  spoken 
unto  Moses. 

13  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Rise  up  early  in  the  morning,  and 
stand  before  Pharaoh,  and  say  unto 
him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  the 
Hebrews,  Let  my  people  go,  that  they 
may  serve  me. 

14  For  I  will  at  this  time  send  f  all 
my  plagues  upon  thy  heart,  and  upon 
thy  servants,  and  upon  thy  people ; 
that  thou  mayest  know  that  there  is 
none  like  me  in  all  the  earth. 

15  For  now  I  will  stretch  out  my 
hand,  that  I  may  smite  thee  and  s  thy 
people  with  pestilence ;  and  thou 
shalt  be  cut  off  from  the  earth. 

16  And  in  very  deed  for  h  this 
cause  have  I  i  raised  thee  up,  for  to 
show  in  thee  my  power  :  and  that  my 
name  may  be  declared  throughout  all 
the  earth. 

17  As  yet  exaltest  thou  ]  thyself 
against  my  people,  that  thou  wilt  not 
let  them  go  1 

18  Behold,  k  to-morrow  about  this 
time  I  will  cause  it  to  1  rain  a  very 
grievous  hail,  such  as  hath  not  been 
in  Egypt  since  the  foundation  thereof 
even  until  now. 

19  Send  therefore  now,  and  gather 
thy  cattle,  and  all  that  thou  hast  in 
the  field ;  for  upon  every  man  and 
beast  which  shall  be  found  in  the  field, 
and  shall  not  be  brought  home,  the 
hail  shall  come  m  down  upon  them, 
and  they  shall  die. 

20  He  that  feared  the  n  word  of  the 
Lord  among  the  servants  of  Pharaoh 
made  his  servants  and  his  cattle  flee 
into  the  houses: 

21  And  he  that  °  regarded  P  not  the 
word  of  the  Lord  left  his  servants 
and  his  cattle  in  the  field. 

22  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand  toward  hea- 
ven, that  there  may  be  hail  in  all  the 
land  of  Egypt,  upon  man,  and  upon 
beast,  ana  upon  every  herb  of  the 
field,  throughout  the  land  of  Egypt. 

23  And  Moses  stretched  forth  his 
rod  toward  heaven,  and  the  Lord  sent 
thunder  and  thail,  and  the  fire  ran 
along  upon  the  ground :  and  the  Lord 
rained  hail  upon  the  land  of  Egypt. 

24  So  there  was  hail  and  fire  mingled 
with  the  hail,  very  grievous,  such  as 
there  was  none  like  it  in  all  the  land 
of  Egypt  since  it  became  a  nation. 

25  And  the  hail  smote  throughout  all 
the  land  of  Egypt  all  that  was  in  the 
field,  both  man  and  beast;  and  the 
hail r  smote  every  herb  of  the  field  and 
brake  every  tree  of  the  field. 

53 


Pharaoh  threatened.  EXODUS. 

26  Only  in  the  land  of 8  Goshen,  where 
the  children  of  Israel  were,  was  there 
no  hail. 

27  If  And  Pharaoh  sent  and  called  for 
Moses  and  Aaron,  and  said  unto  them, 
I  have  sinned  this  time :  the  Lord  is 
t  righteous,  and  I  and  my  people  are 
wicked. 

23  Entreat  the  Lord,  (for  nit  is 
enough)  that  there  be  no  more  v  mighty 
thunderings  and  hail ;  and  I  will  let 
you  go,  and  ye  shall  stay  no  longer. 

29  And  Moses  said  unto  him,  As  soon 
as  I  am  gone  out  of  the  city,  I  will 
spread  abroad  my  hands  wunto  the 
Lord;  and  the  thunder  shall  cease, 
neither  shall  there  be  any  more  had  ; 
that  thou  mayest  know  now  that  the 
earth  is  the  "Lord's. 

30  But  as  for  thee  and  thy  servants,  I 
know  that  ve  will  not  yet  y  fear  the 
Lord  God. 

31  And  the  flax  and  the  barley  was 
*  smitten,  for  the  barley  was  in  the  ear, 
and  the  flax  was  boiled. 

32  But  the  wheat  and  the  rye  were 
not  smitten  :  for  they  were  not a  grown 
up. 

33  And  Moses  went  out  of  the  city 
from  Pharaoh,  and  spread  abroad  his 
hands  unto  the  Lord  :  and  the  thun- 
ders and  hail  ceased,  and  the  rain  was 
not  poured  upon  the  earth. 

34  And  when  Pharaoh  saw  that  the 
rain  and  the  hail  and  the  thunders 
were  ceased,  he  sinned  yet  b  more,  and 
hardened  his  heart,  he  and  his  ser- 
vants. 

35  And  the  heart  of  Pharaoh  was 
hardened,  neither  would  he  let  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  go;  as  the  Lord  had 
spoken  c  by  Moses. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  God  threateneth  to  send  locusts.     7  Pharaoh  inclineth  to 

let  the  Israelites  go.     12  The  plague  of  the  locusts  :  21 

the  plague  of  darkness.    24  Pharaoh  suelh  again  unto 

Mosei,  2J  but  yet  is  hardened. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Go  in  unto  Pharaoh  :  for  I  have 
a  hardened  his  heart,  and  the  heart  of 
his  servants ;  that  I  might  show  these 
my  signs  before  him  : 

2  And  that  thou  mayest  tell  in  the 
ears  of  thy  b  son,  and  of  thy  son's  son, 
what  things  I  have  wrought  in  Egypt, 
and  my  signs  which  I  have  done  among 
them  ;  that  ye  may  know  how  c  that  I 
am  the  Lord. 

3  And  Moses  and  Aaron  came  in 
unto  Pharaoh,  and  said  unto  him,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  the  Hebrews, 
How  long  wilt  thou  refuse  to  <i  humble 
thyself  before  me  ?  Let  my  people  go, 
that  they  may  serve  me. 

4  Else,  if  thou  refuse  to  let  my  peo- 
ple go,  behold,  to-morrow  will  I  bring 
the  e  locusts  into  thy  coast : 

5  And  they  shall  cover  the  f  face  of 
the  earth,  that  one  cannot  be  able  to 
see  the  earth :  and  they  shall  eat  the 
e  residue  of  that  which  is  escaped, 
which  remaineth  unto  you  from  the 
had,  and  shall  eat  every  tree  which 
groweth  for  you  out  of  the  field : 

54 


,-l  Ki  \3 

I':     113   6 

I.-.  1.1.3. 


Ha.3.17. 

.  hi'hlrn. 


b  2Ch.33. 
23;  36.13. 
Ro.2.4,5. 

c  by  the 

hand  of 
Moses. 


dlKi.21.29. 
2Ch.7.1A 
33. 12.19. 

Job  42. G. 


f  eye. 
g  c.9.32. 


Ps.7S.26. 

107.25. 

Mat.S.27. 


■  fastened. 
.Joel  2.20. 


Plague  of  locusts. 

6  And  they  shall  fill  thy  h  houses, 
and  the  houses  of  all  thy  servants,  and 
the  houses  of  all  the  Egyptians ;  which 
neither  thy  fathers,  nor  thy  fathers' 
fathers  have  seen,  since  the  day  that 
they  were  upon  the  earth  unto  this 
day.  And  he  turned  himself,  and  went 
out  from  Pharaoh. 

7  And  Pharaoh's  servants  said  unto 
him,  How  long  shall  this  man  be  >  a 
snare  unto  us  1  Let  the  men  go,  that 
they  may  serve  the  Lord  their  God : 
Knowest  thou  not  yet  that  Egypt  is 
destroved  1 

8  And  Moses  and  Aaron  were  brought 
again  unto  Pharaoh  :  and  he  said  unto 
them,  Go,  serve  the  Lord  your  God  : 
but J  who  are  they  that  shall  go  1 

9  And  Moses  said,  We  will  go  with 
our  young  and  with  our  old,  with  our 
sons  and  with  our  daughters,  with  our 
flocks  and  with  our  herds  will  we 
go :  for  we  must  hold  a  feast  unto  the 
Lord. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Let  the 
Lord  be  so  with  you,  as  I  will  let  you 
go,  and  your  little  ones  :  lqok  to  it ;  for 
evil  is  before  you. 

11  Not  so  :  go  now  ye  that  are  men. 
and  serve  the  Lord  ;  for  that  ye  did 
desire.  And  they  were  driven  out  from 
Pharaoh's  presence. 

12  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Stretch  k  out  thy  hand  over  the  land  of 
Egypt  for  the  locusts,  that  they  may 
come  up  upon  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
eat  every  herb  of  the  land,  even  all 
that  the 'hail  hath  left. 

13  And  Moses  stretched  forth  his 
rod  over  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  the 
Lord  brought  an  east  wind  upon  the 
land  all  that  day,  and  all  that  night : 
and  when  it  was  morning,  the  l  east 
wind  brought  the  locusts. 

14  And  the  m  locusts  went  up  over 
all  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  rested  in  all 
the  coasts  of  Egypt :  very  grievous 
were  they ;  before  them  there  were  no 
such  "locusts  as  they,  neither  after 
them  shali  be  such. 

15  For  they  covered  the  face  of  the 
whole  earth,  so  that  the  land  was 
darkened;  and  they  did  eat  every 
herb  of  the  land,  and  all  the  fruit  of 
the  trees  which  the  hail  had  left : 
and  there  remained  not  any  green 
thing  in  the  trees,  or  in  the  herbs  of 
the  field,  through  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

16  IT  Then  Pharaoh  °  called  for  Mo- 
ses and  Aaron  in  haste  ;  and  he  said, 
I  have  sinned  p  against  the  Lord  your 
God,  and  against  you. 

17  Now  therefore  for  give,  I  pray  thee, 
my  sin  only  i  this  once,  and  entreat 
the  Lord  your  God  that  he  may  take 
away  from  me  this  death  only. 

18  And  he  went  out  from  Pharaoh, 
and  entreated  the  Lord. 

19  And  the  Lord  turned  a  mighty 
strong  west  wind  which  took  away 
the  locusts,  and  r  cast  them  s  into  the 
Red  sea :  there  remained  not  one  lo- 
cust in  all  the  coasts  of  Egypt. 


God's  message  to  the  Israelites.      CHAP.  XI.,  XII. 


Passover  instituted. 


20  But  the  Lord  hardened  Pharaoh's 
heart,  so  that  he  would  not  let  the 
children  of  Israel  go. 

21  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Stretch  out  thy  hand  toward  heaven, 
that  there  may  be  t  darkness  over  the 
land  of  Egypt,  u  even  darkness  which 
may  be  felt. 

22  And  Moses  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  heaven  :  and  there  was 
a  thick  darkness  in  all  the  land  of 
Egypt  three  days  : 

23  They  saw  not  one  another,  nei- 
ther rose  any  from  his  place  for  three 
days :  but  all  the  children  of  Israel  had 
v  light  in  their  dwellings. 

24  IT  And  Pharaoh  called  unto  Mo- 
ses, and  said,  Go  ye,  serve  the  Lord  : 
only  let  your  flocks  and  your  herds  be 
stayed  :  let  your  little  ones  also  go  with 
you. 

25  And  Moses  said,  Thou  wimist 
give  us  also  sacrifices,  and  burnt-offer- 
ings, that  we  may  sacrifice  unto  the 
Lord  our  God. 

26  Our  cattle  *  also  shall  go  with  us  ; 
there  shall  not  a  hoof  be  left  behind  ; 
for  thereof  must  we  take  to  serve  the 
Lord  our  God;  and  we  know  not 
with  what  we  must  serve  the  Lord, 
until  we  come  thither. 

27  IT  But  the  Lord  y  hardened  Pha- 
raoh's heart,  and  he  would  not  let 
them  go. 

i  Pharaoh  said  unto  him,  Get 
thee  from  me,  take  heed  to  thyself,  see 
my  faceno^more:  for  in  that  day  thou 
seest  my  face,  thou  shalt  die. 
•J'.i  And  Moses  said,  Thou  hast  spo- 
ken well,  aI  will  see  thy  face  again 
no  more. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
1  (iod's  message  to  the  Israelites  to  borrow  jewels  of  their 
neighbours.     1   Mofltf  Uveateneth  Pharaoh  with  the 
Uenth  of  die  first-born. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Yet  will  I  bring  one  plague  more 
upon  Pharaoh,  and  upon  Egypt ;  after- 
wards he  will  let  you  go  hence ;  when 
he  shall  let  you  go,  he  shall  surely 
thrust  you  out a  hence  altogether. 

2  Speak  now  in  the  ears  of  the  people, 
and  let  every  man  borrow  of  his  neigh- 
bour, and  every  woman  of  her  neigh- 
bour, jewels  of  silver,  and  jewels  of 
gold. 

3  And  the  Lord  gave  the  people  b  fa- 
vour in  the  sight  of  the  Egyptians. 
Moreover,  the  man  Moses  was  very 
c  gnat  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the  sight 
of  Pharaoh's  servants,  andin  the  sight 
of  the  people. 

4  II  And  Moses  said,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord.  About  d  midnight  will  I  go  out 
into  the  midst  of  Egypt : 

5  And  all  the  first-born  in  the  land 
oi  Egypt  shall  edie,  from  the  first- 
bom  of  Pharaoh  that  sitteth  upon  his 
throne,  even  unto  the  first-born  of  the 
maid-servant  that  is  behind  the  mill ; 
and  all  the  first-born  of  beasts. 

6  And  there  shall  be  a  great  fcry 
throughout  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  sucn 


;  Umt  one 
may  feel 


d  .!,,!.  31  20. 
Mi  .2.111. 
Ze.H.3. 


Jos.10.21. 
c.12.31, 


lPe.1.19. 

d  son  of  a 
year.  Le. 
23.12. 


De.16.1,6. 
f  tawavi 

evenings. 

j  0.18.13. 

h  c.34.25. 
De.16.3. 
1  Co.5.8. 

i  c.23.18. 


as  there  was  none  like  it,  nor  shall  be 
like  it  any  more. 

7  But  against  any  of  the  children  of 
Israel  .shall  not  a  dog  move  his 
s  tongue,  against  man  or  beast :  that 
ye  may  know  how  that  the  Lord  doth 
put  a  difference  between  the  Egyptians 
and  Israel. 

8  And  all  these  thy  h  servants  shall 
comedown  unto  me,  and  bow  down 
themselves  unto  me,  saying,  Get  thee 
out,  and  all  the  i  people  that  follow 
thee:  and  after  that  I  will  go  out. 
And  he  went  out  from  Pharaoli  in  j  a 
great  anger. 

9  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Pharaoh  shall  not  hearken  unto  you: 
that  my  wonders  k  may  be  multiplied 
in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

10  And  Moses  and  Aaron  did  all  these 
wonders  before  Pharaoh ;  and  the 
Lord  i  hardened  Pharaoh's  heart,  so 
that  he  would  not  let  the  children  of 
Israel  go  out  of  his  land. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

3  The  passover  is  instituted.     29  The  first-born  are  slain. 
31  The  Israelites  are  driven  out  of  the  land. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
and  Aaron  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
saying, 

2  This  a  month  shall  be  unto  you  the 
beginning  of  months  :  it  shall  be  the 
first  month  of  the  year  to  you. 

3  IT  Speak  ye  unto  all  the  congregation 
of  Israel,  saying,  In  the  tenth  day  of 
this  month  they  shall  take  to  them 
every  man  a  b  lamb,  according  to  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  a  lamb  for  a 
house : 

4  And  if  the  household  be  too  little 
for  the  lamb,  let  him  and  his  neighbour 
next  unto  his  house  take  it  according 
to  the  number  of  the  souls  :  every  man 
according  to  his  eating  shall  make 
your  count  for  the  lamb. 

5  Your  lamb  shall  be  without c  blem- 
ish, ad  male  of  the  first  year:  ye  shall 
take  it  out  from  the  sheep  or  from  the 
goats : 

6  And  ye  shall  keep  it  up  until  the 
e  fourteenth  day  of  the  same  month  : 
and  the  whole  assembly  of  the  con- 
gregation of  Israel  shall  f  kill  it  in 
the  6  evening. 

7  And  they  shall  take  of  the  blood, 
and  strike  it  on  the  two  side-posts  and 
on  the  upper  door-posts  of  the  houses, 
wherein  they  shall  eat  it. 

8  And  they  shall  eat  the  flesh  in  that 
night,  roast  with  fire, and  hunleavened 
bread ;  and  with  bitter  herbs  they  shall 
eat  it. 

9  Eat  not  of  it  raw,  nor  sodden  at  all 
with  water,  but  roast  with  fire ;  his 
bead  with  his  legs,  and  with  the  purte- 
nance  thereof. 

10  And  ye  shall  let  nothing  of  i  it  re- 
main until  the  morning:  and  that 
which  remaineth  of  it  until  the  morn- 
ing ye  shall  burn  with  fire. 

11  if  And  thus  shall  ye  eat  it;  with 
your  loins  girded,  your  shoes  on  your 
feet,  and  your  staff  in  your  hand :  and 

55 


Unleavened  bread. 

ye  shall  eat  it  in  haste ;  it  is  the  Lord's 
passover. 

12  For  I  will  pass  through  the  land  of 
Egypt  this  night,  and  willsmite  all  the 
first-born  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  both 
man  and  beast :  and  against  all  the 
j  gods  of  k  Egypt  I  will  execute  judg- 
ment :  I  am  the  Lord. 

13  And  the  blood  shall  be  to  you  for  a 
token  upon  the  houses  where  ye  are  : 
and  when  I  see  the  blood,  I  will  pass 
over  you,  and  the  plague  shall  not  be 
upon  you  to  1  destroy  you,  when  I  smite 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

14  And  this  day  shall  be  unto  you  for 
a  memorial:  and  ye  shall  keep  it  a 
ro feast  to  the  Lord  throughout  your 
generations  :  ye  shall  keep  it  a  feast 
by  an  ordinance  for  ever. 

15  II  Seven  ndays  shall  ye  eat  un- 
leavened bread  ;  even  the  first  day  ye 
shall  put  away  leaven  out  of  your 
houses:  for  whosoever  eateth  leavened 
bread,  from  the  first  day  until  the  sev- 
enth °day,  that  soul  shall  be  cut  off 
from  Israel. 

16  And  in  the  first  day  there  shall  be 
a  Pholy  convocation,  and  in  the  sev- 
enth day  there  shall  be  a  holy  convoca- 
tion to  you  :  no  manner  of  work  shall 
be  done  in  them,  save  that  which  every 
<5man  must  eat,  that  only  may  be  done 
of  you. 

17  And  ye  shall  observe  the  feast  of 
unleavened  bread ;  for  in  this  self-same 
day  have  I  brought  your  armies  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt :  therefore  shall  ye 
observe  this  day  in  your  generations 
by  an  ordinance  for  ever. 

18  In  the  first  m.onth,  on  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  month  at  even,  ye 
shall  eat  unleavened  bread,  until  the 
one  and  twentieth  day  of  the  month  at 
even. 

19  Seven  days  shall  there  be  no 
r leaven  found  in  your  houses:  for 
whosoever  eateth  that  which  is  leav- 
ened, even  that  soul  shall  be  cut  oft" 
from  the  congregation  of  Israel, 
whether  he  be  a  stranger,  or  born  in 
the  land. 

20  Ye  shall  eat  nothing  leavened :  in 
all  your  habitations  shall  ye  eat  un- 
leavened bread. 

21  IT  Then  Moses  called  for  all  the 
elders  of  Israel,  and  said  unto  them, 
Draw  out,  and  take  you  a  5lamb.  ac- 
cording to  your  families,  and  kilt  the 
t  passover. 

22  And  ye  shall  take  a  bunch  of  hys- 
sop, and  dip  it  in  the  blood  that  is  in 
the  basin,  and  u  strike  the  lintel  and 
the  two  side-posts  with  the  blood  that 
is  in  the  basin  :  and  none  of  you  shall 
go  out  at  the  door  of  his  house  until 
the  morning. 

23  For  the  Lord  will  pass  through  to  •  h  Nu 
smite  the  Egyptians ;  and  when  he  ;  Nu 
seeth  the  v  blood  upon  the  lintel,  and  I  u.i 
on  the  two  side-posts,  the  Lord  will ; . 
pass  over  the  door,  and  w  will  not  suf-  j  *  I 
fer  the  destroyer  to  come  in  unto  your 
houses  to  smite  you.  1 k  Nl 


Nu.33.4. 


p  Nu.2S 


Jns.5.10. 

'.'K)'J.:'Jl 
Kzr.B.'Ji. 


I  ..,14.0.7. 
Ps  51.7. 
llf.rl.19. 


2Sa.24. 
16.  Eze.9. 
1.6    K.,7. 


EXODUS.  The  Israelites  go  out  of  Egypt. 

24  And  ye  shall  observe  this  thing  for 
an  ordinance  to  thee  and  to  thy  sons 
for  ever. 

25  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when 
ye  be  come  to  the  land  which  the  Lord 
will  give  you,  according  as  he  hath 
promised,  that  ye  shall  keep  this  ser- 
vice. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when 
your  children  shall  say  unto  you, 
*  What  mean  ye  by  this  service? 

27  That  ye  shall  say,  It  is  the  sacri- 
fice of  the  Lord's  passover,  who  pass- 
ed over  the  houses  of  the  children  of 
Israel  in  Egypt,  when  he  smote  the 
Egyptians,  and  delivered  our  houses. 
And  the  people  bowed  the  head  and 
y  worshipped. 

28  And  the  children  of  Israel  went 
away,  and  did  as  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded Moses  and  Aaron,  so  did  they. 

29  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  at  mid- 
night the  Lord  z  smote  all  the  first- 
born in  the  land  of  Egypt,  from  the 
first-born  of  Pharaoh  that  sat  on  his 
throne,  unto  the  first-born  of  the  cap- 
tive that  was  in  the  a  dungeon ;  and 
all  the  first-born  of  cattle. 

30  And  Pharaoh  rose  up  in  the  night, 
he,  and  all  his  servants,  and  all  the 
Egyptians ;  and  there  was  a  great  b  cry 
in  Egypt:  for  there  was  not  a  house 
where  there  was  not  one  dead. 

31  IT  And  he  c  called  for  Moses  and 
Aaron  by  night,  and  said,  Rise  up,  and 
get  you  forth  from  among  my  people, 
both  ye  and  the  children  of  Israel  : 
and  go, serve  the  Lord,  as  ye  have  said. 

32  Also  take  your  flocks  and  your 
herds,  as  ye  have  said,  and  be  gone : 
and  d  bless  me  also. 

33  And  the  Egyptians  were  e  urgent 
upon  the  people,  that  they  might  send 
them  out  of  the  land  in  haste ;  for 
they  said,  We  be  all  dead  men. 

34  And  the  people  took  their  dough 
before  it  was  leavened,  their  f  knead- 
ing troughs  being  bound  up  in  their 
clothes  upon  their  shoulders. 

35  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  Moses :  and 
they  borrowed  of  the  Egyptians  jewels 
of  silver,  and  jewels  of  gold,  and  rai- 
ment. 

36  And  the  Lord  s  gave  the  people 
favour  in  the  sight  of  the  Egyptians, 
so  that  they  lent  unto  them  such  things 
as  they  required :  and  they  spoiled  the 
Egyptians. 

37  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel  jour- 
neyed from  )>  Rameses  to  Succoth, 
about  i  six  hundred  thousand  on  foot 
that  were  men,  besides  children. 

38  And  a  j  mixed  t  multitude  went  up 
also  with  them  ;  and  flocks,  and  herds, 
even  very  much  cattle. 

39  And  they  baked  unleavened  cakes 
of  the  dough  which  they  brought  forth 
out  of  Egypt,  for  it  was  not  leavened : 
because  they  were  thrust  out  of  Egypt, 
and  could  not  tarry,  neither  had  they 
prepared  for  themselves  any  victual. 

40  IT  Now  the  sojourning  of  the  chil- 


105.36. 
13.3.  S. 

i:;i;.in 


d  Ge.27.34. 
e  Pe.105.3S. 
f  or,dough. 
g  Ge.39.21. 


The  Jirst-born  are  sanctified. 


dren  of  Israel  who  dwelt  in  Egypt,  was 
l  four  hundred  and  thirty  years. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  at  the  end  of 
the  four  hundred  and  thirty  years,  even 
the  self-same  day  it  came  to  pass,  that 
all  the  hosts  ol  the  Lord  went  out 
from  the  land  of  Egypt. 

42  It  is  »  a  night  to  be  n  much  observ- 
ed  unto  the  Lord,  for  bringing  them 
out  from  the  land  of  Egypt :  this  is 
that  night  of  the  Lord  to  be  observed 
of  all  the  children  of  Israel  in  their 
generations. 

43  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses 
and  Aaron,  This  is  the  °  ordinance  of 
the  passover :  there  shall  no  stranger 
eat  thereof: 

II  Bui  every  man's  servant  that  is 
bought  for  money,  when  thou  hast 
P  circumcised  him,  then  shall  he  eat 
thereof. 

45  A1)  foreigner,  and  a  hired  servant 
shall  not  eat  thereof. 

46  In  one  house  shall  it  be  eaten ; 
thou  shalt  not  carry  forth  ought  of  the 
flesh  abroad  out  of  the  house:  neither 
shall  ye  break  a r  bone  thereof. 

47  All  the  congregation  of  Israel  shall 
keep s  it. 

48  And  when  a  stranger  shall  sojourn 
with  thee,  and  will  keep  the  passover 
to  the  Lord,  let  all  his  males  be  cir- 
cumcised, and  then  let  him  come  near 
and  keep  it ;  and  he  shall  be  as  one 
that  is  born  in  the  land :  for  no  un- 
circumcised  person  shall  eat  thereof. 

49  One1  law  shall  he  to  him  that,  is 
home-born,  and  unto  the  stranger  that 
sojourneth  among  you. 

50  Thus  did  all  the  children  of  Israel: 
as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses  and 
Aaron,  so  did  they. 

51  And  it  came  to  "pass  the  self-same 
day,  thai  the  Lord  did  bring  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of  v  Egypt 
by  their  armies. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  The  first-born  are  simctilit-.l  to  Goil.  3  The  memorial 
of  the  pa^snv.-r  is  con ii nani leil.  )7  The  Israelites  go  out 
ol'Kjsypt.     21  God  guHetb  them  by  a  pillar  of  a  cloud, 

oml  ;i  pillar  of  fire. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
_/~\    saying, 

2  Sanctify  unto  me  all  the  a  first- 
born, whatsoever  openeth  the  womb 
among  the  children  of  Israel,  both  of 
man  ami  of  beast:  it  is  mine. 

3  H  And  Moses  said  unto  the  people, 
I!>  m.'inljer  this  b  day,  in  which  ye 
came  out  from  Egypt,  out  of  the  house 
of c  bondage ;  for  by  strength  of  hand 
the  Lord  brought  you  out  from  this 
place :  there  shall  no  leavened  bread 
be  eaten. 

4  This  day  came  ye  out,  d  in  the 
month  Abib. 

5  And  it  shall  be  when  the  Lord 
shall  bring  thee  into  the  land  of  the 
Canaanites,  and  the  Hittites,  and  the 
Amorites,  and  the  Hivites,  and  the 
Jebusites,  which  he  c  sware  unto  thy 
fathers  to  give  thee,  a  land  flawing 
with  milk  and  honey;  that  thou  shah 
keep  this  service  in  this  month. 


CHAP.  XIII.  The  passover  is  commanded. 

6  Seven  f  days  thou  shalt  eat  unleav- 


Cie  r,  13. 
Ac.7.6. 

Lin. 3. 17. 


n  De.16.1,6. 
o  Nu.9.14. 
p  Ge.17.12. 


t  Nu.9.14. 
15. 15.16. 
Ga.3.2S. 
Cul.3.11. 


c.22  29. 
34.19. 
N.  i3,13. 
IV.  15.19. 
Lii.2.23. 


.12.15. 
1.12.19. 


llr  U.S. 

11.18 
Pr.1.9. 


q  De.17.16. 
r  De.32.10. 

t  Ge.5n.2S. 


i  in  il  I, nad,  and  in  the  seventh  day 
shall  be  a  feast  to  the  Lord. 

7  Unleavened  broad  shall  be  eaten 
seven  days  :  and  there  shall  g  no  lea- 
vened bread  be  seen  with  thee,  nei- 
ther shall  there  be  leaven  seen  with 
thee  in  all  thy  quarters. 

8  And  thou  shalt  show  thy  h  son  in 
that  day,  saying,  This  is  done  because 
of  that  which  the  Lord  did  unto  me 
when  I  came  forth  out  of  Egypt. 

9  And  it  shall  be  for  a  i  sign  unto  thee 
upon  thy  hand,  and  for  a  memorial 
between  thine  eyes;  that  the  Lord's 
law  may  be  in  thy  mouth  ;  for  with  a 
strong  hand  hath  the  Lord  brought 
thee  out  of  Egypt. 

10  Thou  shalt  therefore  keep  this 
i  ordinance  in  his  season  from  year 
to  year. 

1 1  IT  And  it  shall  be  when  the  Lord 
shall  bring  thee  into  the  land  of  the 
Canaanites,  as  he  sware  unto  thee  and 
to  thy  fathers,  and  shall  give  it  thee, 

12  That  thou  shalt  k  set  apart  unto 
the  Lord  all  that  openeth  the  matrix  ; 
and  every  firstling  that  cometh  of  a 
beast  which  thou  hast,  the  males  shall 
be  the  Lord's. 

13  And  every  firstling  of  an  ass  thou 
shalt  redeem  with  a  ilamb  ;  and  if  thou 
wilt  not  redeem  it,  then  thou  shalt 
break  his  neck:  and  all  the  first-born 
of  man  among  thy  children  shalt  thou 
redeem. 

14  tT  And  it  shall  be  when  thy  m  son 
asketh  n  thee  in  time  to  come,  saying, 
What  is  this  1  that  thou  shalt  say  unto 
him,  By  strength  of  hand  the  Lord 
brought  us  out  from  Egypt,  from  the 
house  of  bondage: 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Pha- 
raoh would  hardly  let  us  go,  that  the 
Lord  slew  all  the  first-born  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  both  the  first-born  of  man, 
and  the  first-born  of  beast :  therefore 
I  sacrifice  to  the  Lord  all  that  openeth 
the  matrix,  being  males;  but  all  the 
first-born  of  my  children  I  redeem. 

16  And  it  shall  be  for  a  token  upon 
thy  hand,  and  for  frontlets  between 
thine  eyes;  for  by  strength  of  "hand 
the  Lord  brought  us  forth  out  of  Egypt. 

17  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Pha- 
raoh had  let  the  people  go,  that  God 
led  them  not  tiirough  the  way  of  the 
land  of  the  Philistines,  although  that 
was  near :  for  God  said,  Lest  peradven- 
ture  the  p  people  repent  when  they  see 
war,  and  they  'i return  to  Egypt: 

18  But  God  rled  the  people  about, 
through  the  way  of  the  wilderness  of 
the  Red  sea :  and  the  children  of  Israel 
went  up  s  harnessed  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

19  And  Moses  took  the  bones  of  Jo- 
seph with  him  :  for  he  had  straitly 
sworn  the  children  of  Israel,  saying. 
1  God  will  surely  visit  you ;  and  ye  shall 
carry  up  my  bones  away  hence  with 
you. 

20  IT  And  they  took  their  "journey  from 

57 


Pharaoh  pursucth  the  Israelites.         EXODUS.  TTiey  pass  through  the  Red  sea. 

Succoth,  and  encamped  in  Etham,  in 
the  edge  of  ihe  wilderness. 

21  And  the  Lord  went  before  Tthem 
by  day  in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud,  to  lead 
them  the  way;  and  by  night  in  a  pillar 
of  fire,  to  give  them  light :  to  go  by  day 
and  night. 

22  He  took  not  away  the  pillar  of  the 


cloud  by  day,  nor  the  pillar  of  fire  by 
night,  from  before  the  people 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  God  instrucleth  tlie  Israelites  in  their  journey.  5  Pha- 
raoh pursneth  after  them.  10  The  Israelites  murmur  : 
21  they  pass  through  the  Red  sea,  23  which  drowueth 
the  Egyptians. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
that  they  turn  and  encamp  before  a  Pi- 
hahiroth,  between  b  Migdol  and  the 
sea,  over  against  Baal-zephon:  before 
it  shall  ve  encamp  by  the  sea. 

3  For  Pharaoh  will  say  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  c  They  are  entangled  in  the 
land,  the  wilderness  hath  shut  them  in. 

4  And  I  will  harden  d  Pharaoh's  heart, 
that  he  shall  follow  after  them  :  and  I 
will  be  honoured  upon  Pharaoh,  and 
upon  all  his  host ;  that  the  Egyptians 
may  know  that  I  am  the  Lord.  And 
they  did  so. 

5  IT  And  it  was  told  the  king  of  Egypt 
that  the  people  fled  :  and  the  heart  of 
Pharaoh  and  of  his  servants  was e  turn- 
ed against  the  people,  and  they  said, 
Why  have  we  done  this,  that  we  have 
let  Israel  go  from  serving  us? 

6  And  he  made  readv  his  chariot,  and 
took  his  people  with  him  : 

7  And  he  took  six  hundred  chosen 
f  chariots,  and  all  the  chariots  of  Egypt, 
and  captains  over  every  one  of  them. 

8  And  the  Lord  hardened  the  heart 
of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  and  he  pur- 
sued after  the  children  of  Israel :  and 
the  children  of  Israel  went  out  with  a 
ehigh  hand. 

9  But  the  Egyptians  pursued  after 
them,  all  the  horses  and  chariots  of 
Pharaoh,  and  his  horsemen,  and  his 
army,  and  overtook  them  encamping 
by  the  sea,  beside  Pi-hahiroth,  before 
Baal-zephon. 

10  IT  And  when  Pharaoh  drew  nigh, 
the  children  of  Israel  lifted  up  their  eyes. 
and  behold,  the  Egyptians  marched 
after  them ;  and  they  were  h  sore  afraid  : 
and  the  children  of  Israel  cried  out 
unto  the  Lord. 

11  And  they  said  unto  Moses,  Because 
there  were  no  graves  in  Egypt,  hast 
thou  taken  us  away  to  die  in  the  wil- 
derness ?  Wherefore  hast  thou  dealt 
thus  with  us,  to  carry  us  forth  out  of 
Egypt? 

12  Is  not  this  the  word  that  we  did 
tell  thee  in  i  Egypt,  saying,  Let  us  alone, 
that  we  may  serve  the  Egyptians'? 
For  it  had  been  better  for  us  to  serve 
the  Egyptians  than  that  we  should  die 
in  the  wilderness. 

13  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  the  people, 
Fear  ye  not,  j  stand  still,  and  see  the 
salvation  of  the  Lord,  which  he  will 

58 


Nc.y.w, 

19. 

Ks.7H.14. 


a  Nu.33.7. 
b  Je.44.1. 


:  Jos.24.7. 
Ne.9.9. 
P-.34  17. 
106.44. 
107.6. 


6.9. 

Nu.14.9. 

I>.2».3. 
2Ki.6.16. 
2  Ch.20. 
15,17. 
Ps.  27.1,2. 


Is.41 


k  or,  for 
whereas 
ye  have 
seen  lite 
Egyp- 


Jos.10.14. 
23.3,10. 

2  Ch.20. 


go  hea- 

shook  of. 

c.15.10. 

Ps.7S.53. 
106.11. 


show  to  you  to-day :  k  for  the  Egyptians 
whom  ye  have  seen  to-day,  ye  shall 
see  them  again  no  more  for  ever. 

14  The  Lord  shall  i  fight  for  you,  and 
ye  shall  hold  your  peace. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Wherefore criest  thou  unto  me?  Speak 
unto  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they 
go  forward : 

16  But  lift  thou  up  thy  rod,  and  stretch 
out  thy  hand  over  the  sea,  and  divide 
it :  and  the  children  of  Israel  shall  go 
on  dry  ground  through  the  midst  of  the 
sea. 

17  And  I,  behold,  I  will  harden  the 
hearts  of  the  Egyptians  and  they  shall 
follow  them :  and  I  will  get  me  honour 
upon  Pharaoh,  and  upon  all  his  host, 
upon  his  chariots,  and  upon  his  horse- 
men. 

18  And  the  Egyptians  shall  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord  when  I  have  gotten  me 
honour  upon  Pharaoh,  upon  his  cha- 
riots, and  upon  his  horsemen. 

19  U  And  the  m  angel  of  God  which 
went  before  the  camp  of  Israel,  remov- 
ed, and  went  behind  them  ;  and  the 
pillar  of  the  cloud  went  from  before 
their  face,  and  stood  behind  them  : 

20  And  it  came  between  the  camp  of 
the  Egyptians  and  the  camp  of  Israel ; 
and  it  was  a  cloud  and  darkness  to 
them,  but  it  gave  light  by  night  to  these : 
so  that  the  one  came  not  near  the 
other  all  the  night. 

21  And  Moses  stretched  out  his  hand 
over  the  sea ;  and  the  Lord  caused  the 
sea  to  go  back  by  a  strong  east  wind 
all  that  night,  and  made  the  sea  "dry 
land,  and  the  waters  were  divided. 

22  And  the  children  of  Israel  went  into 
the  "midst  of  the  sea  upon  the  dry 
ground :  and  the  waters  icerc  a  wall 
unto  them  on  their  right  hand  and  on 
their  left. 

23  IT  And  the  Egyptians  pursued,  and 
went  in  after  them  to  the  midst  of  the 
sea,  even  all  Pharaoh's  horses,  his  cha- 
liots,  and  his  horsemen. 

24  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  in  the 
morning-watch  the  Lord  looked  unto 
the  host  of  the  Egyptians  through  the 
pillar  of  fire  and  of  the  cloudy  and 
troubled  the  host  of  the  Egyptians, 

25  And  took  off"  their  chariot- wheels, 
that  p  they  drave  them  heavily  :  so  that 
the  Egyptians  said,  Let  us  flee  from 
the  face  of  Israel ;  for  the  Lord  fight- 
eth  for  them  against  the  Egyptians. 

26  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Stretch  out  thy  hand  over  the  sea,  that 
the  waters  may  come  again  upon  the 
Egyptians,  upon  their  chariots,  and 
upon  their  horsemen. 

27  And  Moses  stretched  forth  his 
hand  over  the  sea,  and  the  sea  return- 
ed to  his  strength  when  the  morning 
appeared  :  and  the  Egyptians  fled 
against  it;  and  the  Lord  i overthrew 
the  Egyptians  in  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

28  And  the  waters  returned,  and  r  co- 
vered the  chariots,  and  the  horsemen, 
and  all  the  host  of  Pharaoh  that  came 


Moses'  song.  CHi 

into  the  sea  after  them  :  there  remain- 
ed not  so  much  as  one  of  them. 

29  But  the  children  of  Israel  walked 
upon  dry  land  in  the  midst  of  the  sea  ; 
and  the  waters  were  a  wall  unto  them 
on  their  right  hand,  and  on  their  left. 

30  Thus  the  Lord  saved  Israel  that 
day  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Egyptians: 
and  Israel  saw  the  Egyptians  dead 
upon  the  sea-shore. 

31  And  Israel  saw  that  s  great  work 
which  the  Lord  did  upon  the  Egyp- 
tians :  and  the  people  feared  the  Lord, 
and  « believed  the  Lord,  and  his  ser- 
vant Moses. 

CHAPTER  XV. 


THEN  *sang  Moses  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  this  song  unto  the 
Lord,  and  spake,  saying,  I  will  sing 
unto  the  Lord,  for  he  hath  triumphed 

floriously;  the  horse  and  his  rider  nath 
e  thrown  into  the  sea. 

2  The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  b  song, 
and  he  is  become  my  salvation  :  he  is 
my  God,  and  I  will  prepare  him  a  c  ha- 
bitation ;  my  father's  God,  and  I  will 
exalt  him. 

3  The  Lord  is  a  man  of  d  war :  the 
Lord  is  his  name. 

4  Pharaoh's  chariots  and  his  host  hath 
he  cast  into  the  sea :  his  chosen  cap- 
tain's also  are  drowned  in  the  Red  sea. 

5  The  depths  have  covered  them : 
they  sank  into  the  bottom  as  a  stone. 

6  Thy  right e  hand,  0  Lord,  is  become 

Elorious  in  power :  thy  right  hand,  O 
,ord,  hath  dashed  in  pieces  the  enemy. 

7  And  in  the  greatness  of  thine  f  ex- 
cellency thou  hast  overthrown  them 
that  rose  up  against  thee :  thou  sentest 
forth  thy  wrath,  which  consumed 
ethem  as  stubble. 

8  And  with  the  blast  of  h  thy  nostrils 
the  waters  were  gathered  together,  the 
floods  stood  upright  as  a  heap,  and  the 
depths  were  congealed  in  the  heart  of 
the  sea. 

9  The  enemy  said,  I  will  pursue,  I  will 
overtake,  I  will  divide  the  spoil :  my 
lust  shall  be  satisfied  upon  them  ;  I 
will  draw  my  sword,  my  hand  shall 
i  destroy  them. 

10  Thou  didst  blow  with  thy  jwind, 
the  sea  covered  them :  they  sank  as 
lead  in  the  mighty  waters. 

11  Who  is  k  like  unto  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  igods?  who  is  like  thee, 
glorious  in  holiness,  fearful  in  praises, 
doing  wonders? 

12  Thou  stretchedst  out  thy  right 
hand,  the  earth  swallowed  them. 

13  Thou  in  thy  mercy  hast  m  led  forth 
the  people  which  thou  hast  redeemed  : 
thou  hast  guided  them  in  thy  strength 
unto  thy  holy  habitation. 

14  The  people  shall  hear,  and  be 
afraid  :  sorrow  shall  take  hold  on  the 
inhabitants  of  Palestina. 

15  Then  the  dukes  of  Edom  shall  be 
amazed ;  the  mighty  men  of  Moab, 
trembling  shall  take  hold  upon  them ; 


i's.  106. 12. 
b  Ps.18.2. 


Re.  19. 11. 
Pa.  118. 15, 


Is.5.24. 
47.14. 


Ps.44.2. 
Ps.78.51. 
Ps.146.10. 


.ln.ll  :!i. 
2  So  6.6. 

Ps.6S.i3. 


rGe.16.7. 
Nu.33.8. 


XVI.  The  Israelites  come  to  Sin. 

all  the  inhabitants  of  Canaan  shall 
n  melt  away. 

16  Fear  and  dread  shall  °fall  upon 
them ;  by  the  greatness  of  thine  arm 
they  shall  be  as  p  still  as  a  stone:  till 
thy  people  pass  over,  O  Lord,  till  the 
peoplepass  over,  which  i  thou  hast  pur- 
chased. 

17  Thou  shalt  bring  them  in,  and 
r  plant  them  in  the  mountain  of  thine  in- 
heritance, in  the  place,  O  Lord,  which 
thou  hast  made  for  thee  to  dwell  in  : 
in  the  s  sanctuary,  0  Lord,  which  thy 
hands  have  established. 

18  The  Lord  shall  t  reign  for  ever  and 
ever. 

19  For  the  horse  of  Pharaoh  went  in 
with  his-  chariots  and  with  his  horse- 
men into  the  sea,  and  the  Lord  brought 
again  the  waters  of  the  sea  upon  them : 
but  the  children  of  Israel  went  on  dry 
land  in  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

20  IT  And  Miriam  the  prophetess,  the 
sister  of  Aaron,  u  took  a  timbrel  in  her 
hand ;  and  all  the  women  went  out  after 
her,  with  timbrels,  and  with  dances. 

21  And  Miriam  answered  them,  Sing 
ye  to  the  vLord.  for  he  hath  triumph- 
ed gloriously:  the  horse  and  his  rider 
hath  he  thrown  into  the  sea. 

22  So  Moses  brought  Israel  from  the 
Red  sea,  and  they  went  out  into  the 
wilderness  of  w  Shur ;  and  they  went 
three  days  in  the  wilderness,  ana  found 
no  water. 

23  V  And  when  they  came  to  xMa- 
rah,  they  could  not  drink  of  the  waters 
of  Maran ;  for  they  were  bitter :  there- 
fore the  name  of  it  was  called  y  Marah. 

24  And  the  people  murmured  against 
Moses,  saying,  What  shall  we  drink  ? 

25  And  he  cried  unto  the  Lord  ;  and 
the  Lord  showed  him  a  tree,  which 
when  he  had  cast  zinto  the  waters,  the 
waters  were  made  sweet :  there  he 
made  for  them  a  statute  and  an  ordi- 
nance, and  there  he  proved  them, 

26  And  said,  If  thou  wilt  diligently 
hearken  to  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  wilt  do  that  which  is  right  in 
his  sight,  and  wilt  give  ear  to  his  com- 
mandments, and  keep  all  his  statutes, 
I  will  put  none  of  these  diseases  upon 
thee,  which  I  have  brought  upon  the 
a  Egyptians ;  for  I  am  the  Lord  b  that 
healeth  thee. 

27  IT  And  they  came  to  Elim,  where 
were  twelve  wells  of  water,  and  three- 
score and  ten  palm-trees  :  and  they 
encamped  there  by  the  waters. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Tlie  Israelites  come  to  Sin  :  2  they  murmur  for  want  of 

bread.     1 1  Quails  are  sent,  14  and  inunna. 

ND  they  took  their  journey  from 
"lim,  and  all  the  congregation 
ldren  of  Israel  came  unto  the 
wilderness  of  b  Sin,  which  is  between 
Elim  and  Sinai,  on  the  fifteenth  day  of 
the  second  month  after  their  departing 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 
2  And  the  whole  congregation  of  the 
children  of  Israel  c  murmured  against 
Moses  and  Aaron  in  the  wilderness : 
£>9 


\  ND  t 

A  *  Eli! 

ot  the  chil 


r,  [•.■7S.«4. 
Jn.6.31, 
3S. 

tionofa 
rlrq/iithis 


Quails  and  EXODUS. 

3  And  the  children  of  Israel  said  unto 
them,  Would  to  God  we  had  died  by 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  d  when  we  sat  by  the  flesh-pots, 
and  when  we  did  eat  bread  to  the  full : 
for  ye  have  brought  us  forth  into  this 
wilderness,  to  kill  this  whole  assembly 
with  hunger. 

4  IT  Then  said  the  Lord  unto  Moses, 
Behold,  I  will  erain  bread  from  hea- 
ven for  you  ;  and  the  people  shall  go 
out  and  f  gather  a  certain  rate  every 
day,  that  I  may? prove  them,  whe- 
ther they  will  walk  in  my  law,  or  no. 

5  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  on 
the  sixth  day  they  shall  prepare  that 
which  they  bring  in;  and  it  shall  be 
h  twice  as  much  as  they  gather  daily. 

6  And  Moses  and  Aaron  said  unto 
all  the  children  of  Israel,  At  even, 
then  ye  shall  know  that  the  Lord 
hath  brought  you  out  from  the  land 
of  Egypt: 

7  And  in  the  morning,  then  ye  shall 
see  the  i  glory  of  the  Lord  ;  for  that 
he  heareth  your  murmurings  against 
the  Lord  :  And  what  are  we,  that  ye 
murmur  against  us  ? 

8  And  Moses  said,  This  shall  be 
when  the  Lord  shall  give  you  in  the 
evening  flesh  to  eat,  and  in  the  morn- 
ing bread  to  the  full ;  for  that  the 
Lord  heareth  your  murmurings  which 
ye  murmur  against  him-:  And  what 
are  we?  your  murmurings  are  not 
against  J  us,  but  against  the  Lord. 

9  V  And  Moses  spake  unto  Aaron, 
Say  unto  all  the  congregation  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  Come  k  near  be- 
fore the  Lord  :  for  he  hath  heard 
your  murmurings. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Aaron 
spake  unto  the  whole  congregation  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  looked 
toward  the  wilderness,  and  behold, 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  i  appeared  in  the 
cloud. 

HIT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

12 1  have  heard  the  m  murmurings  of 
the  children  of  Israel ;  speak  unto 
them,  saying,  At  even  ye  shall  eat 
flesh,  and  in  the  morning  ye  shall  be 
filled  with  bread  :  and  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  at  even 
the  n  quails  came  up,  and  covered  the 
camp  :  and  in  the  morning  the  dew 
lay  round  about  the  host. 

14  And  when  the  dew  that  lay  was 
gone  up,  behold,  upon  the  face  of  the 
wilderness  there  lay  a  small  round 
thing,  as  small  as  the  hoar  frost  on 
the  ground  : 

15  And  when  the  children  of  Israel 
saw  it,  they  said  one  to  another,  °  It 
isv  manna  :  for  they  wist  not  what  it 
was.  And  Moses  said  unto  them, 
This  is  the  bread  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  you  to  eat. 

It;  IT  This  is  the  thing  which  the  Lord 
hath  commanded.  Gather  of  it  every 
man  according  to  his  eating,  an  <J  omer 
60 


Ne.9.15. 

lV7sy. 

mini. 

Jn.6.31. 

lCo.10.3. 
He.9.4. 
Re.  2. 17. 


q  by  the 


Vi.. 1-1.11. 
•-.'K,  17  II. 
Ps.7S.10, 

106.13. 
Je.9.6. 
Eze.5.6. 


manna  sent. 
for  every  man  according  to  the  number 
of  your  r  persons;  take  ye  every  man 
for  them  which  are  in  his  tents. 

17  And  thechildrenof  Israel  did  so.and 
gathered,  some  more,  and  some  less. 

18  And  when  they  did  mete  it  with 
an  s  omer,  he  that  gathered  much  had 
nothing  over,  and  he  that  gathered 
little  had  no  lack  :  they  gathered  every 
man  according  to  his  eating. 

19  And  Moses  said,  Let  no  man 
t  leave  of  it  till  the  morning. 

20  Notwithstanding,  they  hearkened 
not  unto  Moses;  but  some  of  them 
left  of  it  until  the  morning,  and  it 
bred  worms,  and  stank  :  and  Moses 
was  wroth  with  them. 

21  And  they  gathered  it  every  morn- 
ing, every  man  according  to  his  eating : 
and  when  the  sun  waxedhot,  it  melted. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the 
sixth  day  they  gathered  twice  as 
much  bread,  two  omers  for  one  man  : 
and  all  the  rulers  of  the  congregation 
came  and  told  Moses. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  is  that 
which  the  Lord  hath  said,  To-morrow 
is  the  "rest  of  the  holy  sabbath  unto 
the  Lord  :  bake  that  which  ye  will 
bake  to-day,  and  seethe  that  ye  will 
seethe;  and  that  which  remaineth 
over,  lay  up  for  you  to  be  kept  until 
the  morning. 

24  And  they  laid  it  up  till  the  morning, 
as  Moses  bade :  and  it  did  not v  stink, 
neither  was  there  any  worm  therein. 

25  And  Moses  said,  Eat  that  to-day ; 
for  to-day  is  a  sabbath  unto  the  Lord  ; 
to-day  ye  shall  not  find  it  in  the  field. 

26  Six  w  days  shall  ye  gather  it ;  but 
on  the  seventh  day,  which  is  the  sab- 
bath, in  it  there  shall  be  none. 

27  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  there 
went  out  some  of  the  people  on  the 
seventh  day  for  to  gather,  and  they 
found  none. 

2S  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
How  long  x refuse  ye  to  keep  my  com- 
mandments and  my  laws  1 

29  See,  for  that  the  Lord  hath  given 
you  the  sabbath,  therefore  he  giveth 
you  on  the  sixth  day  the  bread  of  two 
days :  abide  ye  every  man  in  his 
place,  let  no  man  go  out  of  his  place 
on  the  seventh  day. 

30  So  the  people  rested  on  the  se- 
venth day. 

31  And  the  house  of  Israel  called  the 
name  thereof  Manna  :  and  it  was  like 
y  coriander-seed,  white;  and  the  taste 
of  it  was  like  wafers  made  with  honey. 

32  IT  And  Moses  said,  This  is  the 
thing  which  the  Lord  commandeth, 
Fill  an  omer  of  it  to  be  kept  for  your 
generations ;  that  they  may  see  the 
bread  wherewith  I  have  fed  you  in  the 
wilderness,  when  I  brought  you  forth 
from  the  land  of  Egypt. 

33  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron, 
2  Take  a  pot,  and  put  an  omer  full  of 
manna  therein,  and  lay  it  up  before  the 
Lord,  to  be  kept  for  your  generations. 

34  As  the  Lord  commanded  Moses, 


Amalek  is  overcome. 


CHAP.  XVII.,  XVIII. 


Moses  visited  by  Jethro. 


so  Aaron  laid  it  a  up  before  the  Tes- 
timony, to  be  kept. 

35  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  eat 
manna  i>  forty  years,  until  they  came 
to  a  land  inhabited :  they  did  eat  man- 
na, until  they  came  unto  the  c  borders 
of  the  land  of  Canaan. 

36  Now  an  d  omer  is  the  tenth  part 
of  an  ephah. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
1  The  people  murmur  for  water  at  RepbJdim.    5  God 
Bendeih  mem  lo  the  rook  iaHoreb.    B  Amalek  is  over- 
come by  the  holding  up  of  Mtmetf  hands. 

A  ND  all  the  congregation  of  the 
J\_  children  of  Israel  journeyed  from 
the  wilderness  of  a  Sin,  after  their 
journeys,  according  to  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord,  and  pitched  in  Re- 
phidim:  and  there  was  no  water  for 
the  people  to  drink. 

2  Wherefore  the  people  did  b  chide 
with  Moses,  and  said,  Give  us  water 
that  we  may  drink.  And  Moses  said 
unto  them,  Why  chide  ye  with  me'? 
wherefore  do  ye  c tempt  the  Lord? 

3  And  the  people  thirsted  there  for 
water ;  and  the  people  murmured 
against  Moses,  and  said,  Wherefore 
is  this  that  thou  hast  brought  us  up 
out  of  Egypt  to  kill  us  and  our  chil- 
dren and  our  cattle  with  thirst  ? 

4  And  Moses  cried  unto  the  Lord,  say- 
ing, What  shall  I  do  unto  this  people? 
they  be  almost  ready  to  d  stone  me. 

5  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Goon  before  the  people,  and  take  with 
thee  of  the  elders  of  Israel :  and  thy 
rod,  wherewith  thou  e  smotest  the 
river,  take  in  thy  hand,  and  go. 

6  Behold,  I  will  stand  before  thee 
there  upon  the  rock  in  Horeb  ;  and 
thou  shalt  smite  the  rock,  and  there 
shall  f  come  water  out  of  it,  that  the 
people  may  drink.  And  Moses  did  so 
in  the  sight  of  the  elders  of  Israel. 

7  And  he  called  the  name  of  the 
place  s  Massah.  and  h  Meribah,  be- 
cause of  the  chiding  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  bocause  they  tempted  the 
Lord,  saying,  Is  the  Lord  among  us, 
or  not  ? 

8  IT  Then  came  i  Amalek,  and  fought 
with  Israel  in  Rephidim. 

9  And  Moses  said  unto  j  Joshua, 
Choose  us  out  men,  and  go  out,  fight 
with  Amalek  :  to-morrow  I  will  stand 
on  the  top  of  the  hill  with  the  rod  of 
God  in  my  hand. 

10  So  Joshua  did  as  Moses  had  said 
to  him,  and  fought  with  Amalek :  and 
Moses,  Aaron,  and  Hur,  went  up  to 
the  top  of  the  hill. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Moses 
held  up  his  hand,  that  Israel  prevailed ; 
and  when  he  let  down  his  hand,  Ama- 
lek prevailed. 

12  But  Moses'  hands  were  heavy ;  and 
they  took  a  stone,  and  put  it  under 
him,  and  he  sat  thereon  :  and  Aaron 
and  Hur  stayed  up  his  hands,  the  one 
on  the  one  side,  and  the  other  on  the 
other  side;  and  his  hands  were  steady 
until  the  going  down  of  the  sun. 


A.  M.  2513. 

D.  C.  1191. 

a  C.25.1R. 

Nil.  1.50. 

17.10. 

1  Ki.8.9. 

b  Nu.  33. 38. 

De.8.2.3. 

Ne.9.21. 

Jn.6.31, 

49. 

o  Jos.5.12. 

Ne.9. 15. 

d  ver.  16,32, 

a  c.16.1. 

Nu.33.12, 

14. 

b  Nu.20.3,4 

c  De.6.16. 

Ps.7S.18. 
41.;U5S,9. 

Is.7.12. 

Mai. 4.7. 

lCo.10.9. 

d  1  Sa.30.6. 

.In. 8.59. 

10.31. 

Ac.  7. 59. 

e  c.7.20.Nu. 

20.8..  11. 

f  Ps.  105.41. 

114.8. 

1  Co.  10.4. 

g  i.  e.  temp- 

h  i.  e.  chid- 

stnfe.  ' 

i  Ge.36.12. 

Nn.  21. 20. 

j  colled  Je- 

Ac.7.45. 

He.  4.8. 

k  Nu.24.20. 

De.23.19. 

1  i.  e.  the 

LORD 

my  ban- 

Ps.60.4. 

cause  the 

hand  of 
Amalek  is 

against 

the  throne 

of  the 
LORD, 

therefore, 

So. 

u  the  hand 

upon  tlie 

throne 

of  the 
LORD. 

a  c.2.16. 

b  i.e.  a 

stranger 

a  i.  e.  my 

GOD  is 

a  help. 

d  c.3.1,12. 

e  Ge.29.13. 

33.4. 

f  peace. 

g  found 

h  Ps.106.43. 

107.2. 

i  Ro.12.15. 

j  2Sa.l8. 

Lu.1.68. 

k  Ps.95.3. 

97.9. 

1  lob  40.11. 

na.4.37. 

mDe.12.7. 

1  Ch.29. 

22. 

1  Co.  10. 

21. 

13  And  Joshua  discomfited  Amalek 
and  his  people  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Write  this  for  a  memorial  in  a  book, 
and  rehearse  it  in  the  ears  of  Joshua: 
for  I  will  utterly  put  out  the  remem- 
brance of  k  Amalek  from  under  heaven. 

15  And  Moses  built  an  altar,  and 
called  the  name  of  it  I  JEHOVAH- 
nissi : 

16  For  he  said,  m  Because  the  "Lord 
hath  sworn  that  the  Lord  will  have 
war  with  Amalek  from  generation  to 
generation. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Jethro  hrinselh  In  Moses  his  wile  ami  two  pons:  7  Moses 
enlcrCiiiieth  him:  loJelhru's  counsel  is  accepted.  27 
Jethro  departeth. 

WHEN  a  Jethro  the  priest  of  Midi- 
an,  Moses'  father-in-law,  heard 
of  all  that  God  had  done  for  Moses, 
and  for  Israel  his  people,  and  that  the 
Lord  had  brought  Israel  out  of  Egypt : 

2  Then  Jethro,  Moses'  father-in-law, 
took  Zipporah,  Moses'  wife,  after  he 
had  sent  her  back, 

3  And  her  two  sons ;  of  which  the 
name  of  the  one  was  b  Gershom ;  (for 
he  said,  I  have  been  an  alien  in  a 
strange  land:) 

4  And  the  name  of  the  other  was 
c  Eliezer ;  (for  the  God  of  my  father, 
said  he,  was  my  help,  and  delivered 
me  from  the  sword  of  Pharaoh :) 

5  And  Jethro,  Moses'  father-in-law, 
came  with  his  sons  and  his  wife  unto 
Moses  into  the  wilderness,  where  he 
encamped  at  the  d  mount  of  God  : 

6  And.  he  said  unto  Moses,  I  thy  fa- 
ther-in-law Jethro  am  come  unto  thee, 
and  thy  wife,  and  her  two  sons  with  her. 

7  ^T  And  Moses  went  out  to  meet  his 
father-in-law,  and  did  e  obeisance,  and 
kissed  him :  and  they  asked  each  other 
of  their  f  welfare :  and  they  came  into 
the  tent. 

6  And  Moses  told  his  father-in-law 
all  that  the  Lord  had  done  unto  Pha- 
raoh and  to  the  Egyptians  for  Israel's 
sake,  and  all  the  travail  that  had 
s  come  upon  them  by  the  way,  and 
how  the  h  Lord  delivered  them. 

9  And  Jethro  >  rejoiced  for  all  the 
goodness  which  the  Lord  had  done 
to  Israel,  whom  he  had  delivered  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  Egyptians. 

10  And  Jethro  said,  j  Blessed  be  the 
Lord,  who  hath  delivered  you  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  Egyptians,  and  out  of 
the  hand  of  Pharaoh,  who  hath  deli- 
vered the  people  from  under  the  hand 
of  the  Egyptians. 

11  Now  I  know  that  the  Lord  is 
greater  than  all  k  gods :  for  in  the  thing 
wherein  they  dealt  i  proudly,  he  was 
above  them. 

12  And  Jethro,  Moses'  father-in-law, 
took  a  burnt-offering  and  sacrifices  for 
God :  and  Aaron  came,  and  all  the 
elders  of  Israel,  to  eat  bread  with 
Moses'  father-in-law  m  before  God. 

13  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  mor- 

61 


,  Nu. 1.5.31. 
27.5. 

Di:  17.S.9 


p  fading 

thou  will 

fade. 
q  De.  1.9,12. 


Moses  counselled  by  Jelh.ro.  EXODUS 

row.  that  Moses  sat  to  judge  the  peo- 
ple: and  the  people  stood  by  Moses 
from  the  morning  unto  the  evening. 

14  And  when  Moses'  father-in-law 
saw  all  that  he  did  to  the  people,  he 
said,  What  is  this  thing  that  thou  doest 
to  the  people?  Why  sittest  thou  thyself 
alone,  and  all  the  people  stand  by  thee 
from  morning  unto  even  1 

15  And  Moses  said  unto  his  father- 
in-law,  Because  the  people  come  unto 
3  me  to  inquire  of  God  : 

16  When  they  have  a  matter,  they 
come  unto  me,  and  I  judge  °  between 
cme  and  another,  and  I  do  make  them 
know  the  statutes  of  God,  and  his 
laws. 

17  And  Moses'  father-in-law  said  un- 
to him,  The  thing  that  thou  doest  is 
not  good. 

18  Thou  p  wilt  surely  wear  away,  both 
thou,  and  this  people  that  is  with  thee  : 
for  this  thing  is  too  i  heavy  for  thee  ; 
thou  art  not  able  to  perform  it  thyself 
alone. 

19  Hearken  now  unto  my  voice,  I  will 
give  thee  counsel,  and  God  shall  be 
with  thee :  Be  thou  for  the  r  people  to 
God-ward,  that  thou  mayest  bring  the 
causes  unto  God  : 

20  And  thou  shalt  teach  them  s  ordi- 
nances and  laws,  and  shalt  show  them 
the  way  wherein  they  must  walk,  and 
the  work  that  they  must  do. 

21  Moreover,  ..thou  shalt  provide  out 
of  all  the  people,  able  men,  such  as 
t  fear  God,  men  of  truth,  hating  covet- 
jusness;  and  place  such  over  them 
to  be  rulers  of  thousands,  and  rulers 
af  hundreds,  rulers  of  fifties,  and  rulers 
of  tens : 

22  And  let  them  judge  the  people  at 
all  seasons:  and  it  shall  be,  that  every 
great  matter  they  shall  bring  unto  thee, 
but  every  small  matter  they  shall  judge: 
so  shall  it  be  easier  for  thyself,  and 
they  shall  bear  the  burden  u  with  thee. 

23  If  thou  shalt  do  this  thing,  and 
God  v  command  thee  so,  then  thou 
shalt  be  able  to  endure,and  all  this  peo- 
ple shall  also  go  to  nheir  place  in  peace. 

24  So  Moses  hearkened  to  the  voice 
of  his  father-in-law,  and  did  all  that 
he  had  said. 

25  And  Moses  chose  able  men  out  of 
all  Israel,  and  made  them  heads  over 
the  people,  rulers  of  thousands,  rulers 
of  hundreds,  rulers  of  fifties,  and  rulers 
of  tens. 

26  And  they  judged  the  people  at  all 
seasons :  the  hard  causes  they  brought 
unto  Moses,  but  every  small  matter 
they  judged  themselves. 

27  And  Moses  let  his  father-in-law 
depart :  and  x  he  went  his  way  into 
his  own  land. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
1  The  people  come  lo  Sinai.    3  God's  message  by  Moses 
unto  the  people  out  of  the  mount.    16  The  fearful  pre- 
sence of  God  upon  the  mount. 

IN  the  third  month,  when  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  were  gone  forth  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  the  same  day  they 
62 


Is.-UJ.31. 
6-3.9. 


a  1  Sa.21. 
4,5. 
Joel  2.16. 


God's  message  to  the  Israelites. 

came  into  the  a  wilderness  of  Sinai. 

2  For  they  were  departed  from  »  Re- 
phidim,  and  were  come  to  the  desert 
of  Sinai,  and  had  pitched  in  the  wil- 
derness ;  and  there  ISrael  encamped 
before  the  mount. 

3  U  And  Moses  went  up  unto  God, 
and  the  Lord  called  unto  him  out  of 
the  mountain,  saying,  Thus  shalt  thou 
say  to  the  house  of  Jacob,  and  tell  the 
children  of  Israel ; 

4  Ye  have  seen  what  I  c  did  unto  the 
Egyptians,  and  how  I  bare  you  on 
eagles'  d  wings,  and  brought  you 
unto  myself. 

5  Now'  therefore,  if  ye  will  obey  my 
voice  indeed,  and  keep  my  covenant, 
then  ye  shall  be  a  e  peculiar  treasure 
unto  me  above  all  people  :  for  all  the 
earth  is  mine  : 

6  And  ye  shall  be  unto  me  a  kingdom 
of  f  priests,  and  a  holy  nation.  These 
arc  the  words  which  thou  shalt  speak 
unto  the  children  of  Israel. 

7  IT  And  Moses  came  and  called  for 
the  elders  of  the  people,  and  laid  be- 
fore their  faces  all  these  words  which 
the  Lord  commanded  him. 

8  And  all  the  people  answered  to- 
gether, and  said,  S  All  that  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  we  will  do.  And  Moses 
returned  the  words  of  the  people  unto 
the  Lord. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Lo,  I  come  unto  >>  thee  in  a  thick  cloud, 
that  thepeople  may  hear  when  I  speak 
with  thee,  and  believe  thee  for  ever. 
And  Moses  told  the  words  of  the  peo- 
ple unto  the  Lord. 

10  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Go  unto  the  people,  and  i  sanctify  them 
to-day,  and  to-morrow,  and  let  them 
wash  their  clothes, 

11  And  be  ready  against  the  third 
day  :  for  the  third  day  the  Lord  will 
come  j  down  in  the  sight  of  all  the 
people  upon  mount  Sinai. 

12  IT  And  thou  shalt  set  bounds  unto 
the  people  round  about,  saying,  Take 
heed  to  yourselves,  that  ye  go  not  up 
into  the  mount,  or  touch  the  border 
of  it :  whosoever  k  touched)  the  mount, 
shall  be  surely  put  to  death  : 

13  There  shall  not  a  hand  touch  it, 
but  he  shall  surely  be  stoned  or  shot 
through :  whether  it  be  beast  or  man, 
it  shall  not  live  :  when  the  l  trumpet 
soundeth  long,  they  shall  come  up  to 
the  mount. 

14  And  Moses  went  down  from  the 
mount  unto  the  people,  and  sanctified 
the  people;  and  they  washed  their 
clothes. 

15  And  he  said  unto  the  people,  Be 
ready  against  the  third  day :  come 
mnot  at  your  wives. 

16  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  third 
day  in  the  morning,  that  there  were 
thunders  and  lightnings,  and  a  thick 
cloud  upon  the  mount,  and  the  voice 
of  the  trumpet  exceeding  loud  ;  so  that 
all  the  people  that  was  in  the  n  camp 
trembled. 


The  ten  commandments. 


CHAP.  XX.,  XXI. 


Idolatry /orb  idden. 


II .  c   liyl. 


o  He.  4.11. 

33.2. 

Ju.5.5. 

Ps.GS.S. 

Ha.  3.3. 
p  Ne.9.13. 
q  contest 


17  And  Moses  brought  forth  the  peo- 
ple out  of  the  camp  to  meet  with  God; 
and  they  stood  at  the  nether  part  of 
the  mount. 

18  And  mount  Sinai  was  altogether 
on  a  smoke,  because  the  Lord  de- 
scended upon  it  °  in  fire  :  and  the 
smoke  thereof  ascended  as  the  smoke 
ofa  furnace,  and  the  whole  mount 
quaked  greatly. 

19  And  when  the  voice  of  the  trumpet 
sounded  long,  and  waxed  louder  and 
louder,  Moses  spake,  and  God  answer- 
ed him  by  a  voice. 

20  And  the  Lord  came  P  down  upon 
mount  .Sinai,  on  the  top  of  the  mount: 
and  the  Lord  called  Moses  up  to  the 
top  of  the  mount ;  and  Moses  went  up. 

21  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Go  down,  i  charge  the  people,  lest 
they  break  through  unto  the  Lord  to 
rgaze,  and  many  of  them  perish. 

22  And  let  the  priests  also,  which 
come  near  to  the  Lord,  sanctify  them- 
selves, lest  the  Lord  break  forth  upon 
them. 

23  And  Moses  said  unto  the  Lord, 
The  people  cannot  come  up  to  mount 
Sinai :  for  thou  chargedst  us,  saying. 
Set  bounds  about  the  mount,  ana 
sanctify  it. 

24  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Away, 
get  thee  down,  and  thou  shalt  come 
up,  thou,  and  Aaron  with  thee  :  but 
let  not  the  priests  and  the  peonle  break 
through,  to  come  up  unto  the  Lord, 
lest  the  break  forth  upon  them. 

25  So  Moses  went  down  unto  the 
people,  and  spake  unto  them. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  The  ten  commandments.     22   Idolatry  is  forbidden. 
21  Of  M-li.it  son  the  allai  should  be. 

AND  God  spake  all  these  a  words, 
saying, 

2  I  am  the  Lord   thy  God,   which  I  p  De.27.i6 
have  brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of!    {"'•M- 

b  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of c  bondage.      19 .       ' 

3  Thou  shalt  have  no  other  d  gods  Mat.is. 
before  me.  j!p62 

4  Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any 

e  graven  image,  or  any  likeness  of  any  °.  Ge-9-6- 
thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  that  j  r  r0.i39. 
is  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  that  is  in  |  Motia 
the  water  under  the  earth : 

5  Thou  shalt  not  f  bow  down  thy- |s  En.4.23. 
self  to  them,  nor  serve  them  :  for  I  the  I  1TI'4-6- 
Lord  thy  God  am  a  %  jealous  God, 
visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathersupon 
the  children  h  unto  the  third  and  fourth 
generation  of  them  that  hate  me  ; 

6  And  showing  >  mercy  unto  thou- 
sands of  them  that  love  me,  and  keep 
my  commandments. 

7  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  j  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain  :  for  the  Lord 
will  not  hold  him  k  guiltless  that  tak- 
eth  his  name  in  vain. 

8  Remember  the  sabbath-day  to  keep 
it  holy. 

9  Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do 
all  thy  work: 

10  But  the  1  seventh  day  is  the  sab- 
bath of  the  Loed  thy  God :  in  it  thou 


d  2Kb  17.: 
J.,236. 
Mat.  4.  II 


h  c.34.7. 

Nil.  II.  IS. 

Jni.yi.19. 

Je.2.9. 

32.18. 
i  De.7.9. 

Ho.  11.28. 
j   I.e.  19. 12. 

De.28.58. 
k  Le.24.16. 

Ps.  139.20 
1  c.31.13, 

14. 

Is.  38. 13. 


Ne.13.15, 


1  Ge.2.2,3. 


I  la. 2. 9. 
Kn.7.7. 
K.V6.10. 
Col. 3.3. 


ir  build 
them  wii 

hewing. 

.  Dc.6.1. 


shalt  not  do  m  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy 
son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy  man-ser- 
vant, nor  thy  maid-servant,  nor  thy 
cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within 
thy  gates  : 

1 1  For  in  n  six  days  the  Lord  made 
heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that 
in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day  : 
wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the0  sab- 
bath-day, and  hallowed  it. 

12  Honour  Pthy  father  and  thy  mother: 
that  thy  days  maybe  longupon  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

13  Thou  shalt  not  .'kill.  _ 

14  Thou  shalt  not  commit r  adultery. 

15  Thou  shalt  not  s  steal. 

16  Thou  shalt  not  bear '  false  witness 
against  thy  neighbour. 

17  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  u  neigh- 
bour's house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy 
neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  man-servant, 
nor*his  maid  servant,  nor  his  ox,  nor 
his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  thy 
neighbour's. 

18  V  And  all  the  people  saw  the 
thunderings.  and  the  lightnings,  and 
the  noise  of  the  trumpet,  and  the  moun- 
tain smoking:  and  when  the  people  saw 
it,  they  removed,  and  stood  afar  off. 

19  And  they  said  unto  Moses,  Speak 
thou  with  us,  and  we  will  hear :  but 
let  not  God  speak  with  us,  lest  we  die, 

20  And  Moses  said  unto  the  people, 
Fear  not :  for  God  is  come  to  prove 
you,  and  that  his  fear  may  be  before 
your  faces,  that  ye  sin  not. 

21  And  the  people  stood  afar  off,  and 
Moses  drew  near  unto  the  thick  dark- 
ness where  God  was. 

22  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Thus  thou  shalt  say  unto  the  children 
of  Israel ;  Ye  have  seen  thai  I  have 
tallied  with  von  from  heaven. 

23  Ye  shall  not  make  with  me  gods 
of  silver,  neither  shall  ye  make  unto 
you  gods  of  gold. 

24  IT  An  altar  of  earth  thou  shalt 
make  unto  me,  and  shalt  sacrifice 
thereon  thy  burnt  offerings,  and  thy 
peace-offerings,  thy  sheep,  and  thine 
oxen :  in  all  places  where  I  record  my 
"name  I  will  come  unto  thee,  and  I 
will  bless  thee. 

25  And  if  thou  wilt  make  me  an 
altar  of  stone,  thou  shalt  not  w  build 
it  of  hewn  stone :  for  if  thou  lift  up 
thy  tool  upon  it,  thou  hast  polluted  it. 

26  Neither  shalt  thou  go  up  by  steps 
unto  mine  altar,  that  thy  nakedness 
be  not  discovered  thereon. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
1  Laws  for  sonants:  12  for  manslaughter :  16  for  steal- 
ers of  men  :  17  for  cursers  of  parents. 

OW  thesearethe  judgmentswhich 
thou  shalt  »  set  before  them. 

2  If  thou  buy  a  Hebrew  servant,  six 
years  >>  he  shall  serve :  and  in  the 
seventh  he  shall  go  out  free  for  nothing. 

3  If  he  came  in  c  by  himself,  he  shall 
go  out  by  himself:  if  he  were  married, 
then  his  wife  shall  go  out  with  him. 

4  If  his  master  have  given  him  a 
wife,  and  she  have  borne  him  sons  or 

63 


N 


Sundry  laws. 


daughters,  the  wife  and  her  children 
shall  be  her  master's,  and  he  shall 
go  out  bv  himself. 

5  IT  And  if  the  d  servant  shall  plainly 
say,  I  love  my  master,  my  wife,  and 
my  children ;  I  will  not  go  out  free : 

6  Then  his  master  shall  bring  him 
unto  the  judges :  he  shall  also  bring 
him  to  the  door,  or  unto  the  door- 
post :  and  his  master  shall  bore  his 
ear  through  with  an  awl ;  and  he  shall 
serve  him  for  ever. 

7  IT  And  if  a  man  e  sell  his  daugh- 
ter to  be  a  maid-servant,  she  shall  not 
go  out  as  f  the  men-servants  do. 

8  If  she  s  please  not  her  master, 
who  hath  betrothed  her  to  himself, 
then  shall  he  let  her  be  redeemed  :  to 
sell  h  her  unto  a  strange  nation  he 
shall  have  no  power,  seeing  he  hath 
dealt  i  deceitfully  with  her. 

9  And  if  he  have  betrothed  her  Onto 
his  son,  he  shall  deal  with  herafter  the 
manner  of  daughters. 

10  If  he  take  him  another  wife ;  her 
food,  her  raiment,  and  her  j  duty  of 
marriage  shall  he  not  diminish. 

11  And  if  he  do  not  these  three  unto 
her,  then  shall  she  go  out  free  with- 
out money. 

12  IT  He  "that  k  smiteth  a  man,  so  that 
he  die4  shall  be  surely  put  to  death. 

13  And  i  if  a  man  he  not  in  wait,  but 
God  deliver  him  into  his  hand  j  then  I 
will  appoint  thee  a  place  m  whither  he 
shall  flee. 

14  But  if  a  man  come  n  presump- 
tuously upon  his  neighbour,  to  slay  him 
with  guile ;  thou  shall  take  him  from 
mine  °  altar,  that  he  may  die. 

15  And  he  that  smiteth  his  p  father,  or 
his  mother,  shall  be  surely  put  to  death. 

16  IT  Andhethat^stealethaman,  and 
rselleth  him,  or  if  he  be  found  in  his 
hand,  he  shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

1 7  IT  And  he  that  scurseth  his  <•  father  or 
his  mother,  shall  surelybe  put  to  death. 

18  IT  And  if  men  strive  together,  and 
one  u  smite  another  with  a  stone,  or 
with  his  fist,  and  he  die  not,  but  keep- 
eth  his  bed : 

19  If  he  rise  again,  and  walk  abroad 
upon  his  staff,  then  shall  he  that  smote 
him  be  quit:  only  he  shall  pay  for  v  the 
loss  of  his  time,  and  shall  cause  him 
to  be  thoroughly  healed. 

20  And  if  a  man  smite  his  servant,  or 
his  maid,  with  a  rod,  and  he  die  under 
his  hand ;  he  shall  be  w  surely  punished. 

21  Notwithstanding,  if  he  continue  a 
day  or  two,  he  shall  not  be  punished  : 
for  he  is  his  money. 

22  IT  If  men  strive,  and  hurt  a  woman 
with  child,  so  that  her  fruit  depart/ 'rom 
her,  and  yet  no  mischief  follow:  he 
shall  be  surely  punished,  according  as 
the  woman's  husband  will  lay  upon 
him ;  and  he  shall  pay  as  the  "judges 
determine. 

23  And  if  any  mischief  follow,  then 
thou  shalt  give  life  for  life, 

24  Eye  y  for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth,  hand 
for  hand,  foot  for  foot, 

64 


shall  say. 
e  Ne.5.5. 
f  ver.2,3. 

the  eyes 


EXODUS.  Sundry  laws. 

25  Burning  for  burning,  wound  for 
wound,  stripe  for  stripe. 

26  And  if  a  man  z  smite  the  eye  of  his 
servant,  or  the  eye  of  his  maid,  that  it 
perish ;  he  shall  let  him  go  a  free  for  his 
eye's  sake. 

27  And  if  he  smite  out  his  man-ser- 
vant's tooth,  or  his  maid-servant's 
tooth ;  he  shall  let  him  go  free  for  his 
tooth's  sake. 

28  IT  If  an  ox  gore  a  man  or  a  woman, 
that  they  die:  then  the  box  shall  be 
surely  stoned,  and  his  flesh  shall  not 
be  eaten;  but  the  owner  of  the  ox 
shall  be  quit. 

29  But  if  the  ox  were  wont  to  push 
with  his  horn  in  time  past,  and  it  hath 
been  testified  to  his  owner,  and  he 
hath  not  kept  him  in,  but  that  he  hath 
killed  a  man  or  a  woman  ;  the  ox  shall 
be  stoned,  and  his  owner  also  shall  be 
put  to  death. 

30  If  there  be  laid  on  him  a  sum  of 
money,  then  he  shall  give  for  the  cran- 
som  of  his  life  whatsoever  is  laid 
upon  him. 

31  Whether  he  have  gored  a  son,  or 
have  gored  a  daughter,  according  to 
this  judgment  shall  it  bedone  unto  him. 

32  If  the  ox  shall  push  a  man-servant, 
or  maid-servant ;  he  shall  give  unto 
their  master  thirty  d  shekels  of  silver, 
and  the  ox  shall  be  stoned. 

33  IT  And  if  a  man  shall  open  a  pit, 
or  if  a  man  shall  dig  a  pit,  and  not 
cover  it,  and  an  ox  or  an  ass  fall 
therein ; 

34  The  owner  of  the  pit  shall  make  it 
e  good,  and  give  money  unto  the  owner 
of  them;  and  the  dead  beast  shall 
be  his. 

35  And  if  one  man's  ox  hurt  another's 
that  he  die,  then  they  shall  sell  the 
live  ox,  and  divide  the  money  of  it,  and 
the  dead  ox  also  they  shall  divide. 

36  Or  if  it  be  known  that  the  ox  hath 
used  to  fpush  in  time  past,  and  his 
owner  hath  not  kept  him  in ;  he  shall 
surely  pay  ox  for  ox,  and  the  dead 
shall  be  his  own. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  Of  theft:  5  of  damage:  7  of  trespasses :  14  of  borrow- 
in?  :  16  of  fornication  :  IS  of  witchcraft  :  19  of  bestiali- 
ty :  2U  of  idolatry  :  21  of  strangers.  wrliuvs,  and  father- 
less: 25  of  usury:  26  ol  p!e  1  tre= :  2?  ut  reverence  to  ma- 
gistrates :  29  of  the  firsl-lruils. 

IF  a  man  shall  steal  an  ox,  or  a 
a  sheep,  and  kill  it,  or  sell  it ;  he 
shall  restore  five  oxen  for  an  ox,  and 
b  four  sheep  for  a  sheep. 

2  If  a  thief  be  c  found  breaking  up, 
and  be  smitten  that  he  die,  there  shall 
d  no  blood  be  shed  for  him. 

3  If  the  sun  be  risen  upon  him,  there 
shall  be  blood  shed  for  him:  for  he 
should  make  full  restitution ;  if  he  have 
nothing,  then  he  shall  be  sold  for  his 
theft. 

4  If  the  theft  be  certainly  found  in  his 
hand  alive,  whether  it  be  ox,  or  ass,  or 
sheep ;  he  shall e  restore  double. 

5  IT  If  a  man  shall  cause  a  field  or 
vineyard  to  be  eaten,  and  shall  put  in 
his  beast,  and  shall  feed  in  another 


t  Pr.20.20. 
30.11.17. 

M.n.  15. 1. 


y  Le.24.20. 

De.19.21. 
Mat.  5. 33. 


Ep.6.9. 
.  Col.4.1. 


1    Z-v.  11. 
12.13. 
Mat.26. 


2N.i  12.6. 

Pr.6.31. 

Lu.19.8. 

Job  21.14. 
J...-12.9. 
Mat.  24. 


Sundry  laws. 


CHAP.  XXIII. 


Sundry  laws 


man's  field  :  of  the  best  of  his  own 
field,  and  of  the  best  of  his  own,  vine- 
yard shall  he  f  make  restitution. 

6  If  fire  break  out,  and  catch  in  thorns, 
so  that  the  stacks  of  corn,  or  the  stand- 
ing corn,  or  the  field  be  consumed 
therewith  ;  he  that  kindled  the  fire  shall 
surely  make  restitution. 

7  IT  If  a  man  shall  deliver  unto  his 
neighbour  money  or  stuff  to  keep,  and 
it  be  stolen  out  of  the  man's  house ; 
if  the  thief  be  found,  let  him  pay  double. 

8  If  the  thief  be  not  found,  then  the 
master  of  the  house  shall  be  brought 
unto  the  judges,  to  sec  whether  he  have 
put  his  'hand  unto  his  neighbour's 
goods. 

9  For  all  manner  of  trespass,  whether 
it  be  for  ox,  for  ass,  for  sheep,  for  rai- 
ment, or  for  any  manner  of  lost  thing 
which  another  challengeth  to  be  his, 
the  cause  of  both  parties  shall  scome 
before  the  judges ;  and  whom  the 
judges  shall  condemn,  he  shall  pay 
double  unto  his  neighbour. 

10  If  a  man  deliver  unto  his  neigh- 
bour an  ass,  or  an  ox,  or  a  sheep,  or 
any  beast  to  keep;  and  it  die,  or  be 
hurt,  or  driven  away,  no  man  seeing  it  : 

11  Then  shall  an  h  oath  of  the  Lord 
be  between  them  both,  that  he  hath 
not  put  his  hand  unto  his  neighbour's 
goods;  and  the  owner  of  it  shall  ac- 
cept thereof,  and  he  shall  not  make  it 
good. 

12  And  if  it  be  stolen  from  him,  he 
shall  make  restitution  unto  the  owner 
thereof. 

13  If  it  be  torn  in  pieces  ;  then  let  him 
bring  it  for  witness,  and  he  shall  not 
make  good  that  which  was  torn. 

14  IT  And  if  a  man  borrow  ought  of 
his  neighbour,  and  it  be  hurt,  or  die, 
the  owner  thereof  being  not  with  it, 
he  shall  surely  make  it  good. 

15  But  if  the  owner  thereof  be  with 
it,  he  shall  not  make  it  good :  if  it  be 
a  hired  thing,  it  came  for  his  hire. 

16  IT  And  if  a  man  entice  a  maid  that 
is  not  betrothed,  and  lie  with  her,  he 
shall  surely  endow  ■  her  to  be  his  wife. 

17  If  her  father  utterly  refuse  to  give 
her  unto  him,  he  shall  j  pay  money  ac- 
cording to  the  dowry  of  virgins. 

18  IT  Thou  shalt  not  suffer  a  k  witch 
to  live. 

19  IT  Whosoever  lieth  with  a  i  beast 
shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

20  IT  He  that  sacrificeth  unto  m  any 

§od,  save  unto  the  Lord  only,  he  shall 
e  utterly  destroyed. 

21  IT  Thou  shalt  neither  vex  a  n  stran- 
ger, nor  oppress  him:  for  ye  were  stran- 
gers in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

22  Ye  shall  not  afflict  any  "widow, 
or  fatherless  child. 

23  If  thou  afflict  them  in  any  wise, 
and  they  cry  at  all  unto  me,  I  wnl  sure- 
ly hear  their  cry ; 

24  And  my  wrath  shall  wax  hot,  and 
I  will  kill  you  with  the  sword:  and 
your  wives  shall  be  p  widows,  and  your 
children  fatherless. 


uogft. 

I.r'JI.-. 
IV   IN.l 


I.,-  .lS.Vlf, 

25. 
iDe.13.1, 


p  J.-.l.i.s. 
18.21. 
La.S.3. 


or,judgea 

'  thy  full- 


Le.19.2. 

LeJH.8. 

Kzi-.-l.14. 
44.31. 


b  Ps.15.3. 
c  Pr.19.5. 

Ep.4.25. 
,1  lKi.19.10. 

Jul,  HI. 34. 


tlty  busi- 
ness/or 
him,  thou 
shalt 

base  it 

tojoin 


25  IT  If  thou  lend  money  to  any  of  mv 
people  that  is  poor  by  thee,  thou  shaft 
not  be  to  him  as  a  9  usurer,  neither 
shalt  thou  lay  upon  hini  usury. 

26  IT  If  thou  at  all  take  thy  neigh- 
bour's raiment  to  'pledge,  thou  shalt 
deliver  it  unto  him  by  that  the  sun 
goeth  down : 

27  For  that  is  his  covering  only,  it  is 
his  raiment  for  his  skin  :  wherein  shall 
he  sleep  1  and  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  he  crieth  unto  me,  that  I  will 
s  hear ;  for  I  am  t  gracious. 

28  IT  Thou  shalt  not "  revile  the  T  gods, 
nor  curse  the  ruler  of  thy  people. 

29  IT  Thou  shalt  not  delay  to  m  offer 
the  first  of  thy  ripe  x  fruits,  and  of  thy 
>'  liquors :  the  first-born  of  thy  z  sons 
shall  thou  give  unto  me. 

30  Likewise  shalt  thou  do  with  thine 
oxen,  and  with  thy  sheep :  seven  a  days 
it  shall  be  with  his  dam  ;  on  the  eighth 
day  thou  shalt  give  it  me. 

31  And  ye  shall  t>be  holy  men  unto 
me :  neither  shall  ye  eat  any  flesh  that 
is  torn  of  c  beasts  in  the  field ;  ye  shall 
cast  it  to  the  dogs. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  Of  Blander  ami  false  witness:  3  of  justice:  4  of  cha- 
rilal,|,-ri,-«:  II)  of  (he  year  of  rest:  [2  of  tlie  sabbath  : 
13  uf  idolatry:  14  of  the  three  feasts.     20  .An  angel  is 

promised,  with  a  lilessiiiL',  if  they  obey  him. 

HPHOU  shalt  not  a  raise  a  false  bre- 

L  port:  put  not  thy  hand  with  the 

wicked  to  be  an  c  unrighteous  witness. 

2  Thou  shalt  not  follow  a  d  multitude 
to  do  evil ;  neither  shalt  thou  e  speak 
in  a  cause  to  decline  after  many  to 
wrest  judgment : 

3  IT  Neither  shalt  thou  countenance 
a  f  poor  man  in  his  cause. 

4  IT  If  thou  meet  thine  enemy's  eoxor 
his  ass  going  astray,  thou  shalt  surely 
bring  it  back  to  him  again. 

5  If  thou  see  the  ass  of  him  that 
hateth  thee  lying  under  his  h  burden, 
and  wouldest  forbear  to  help  him,  thou 
shalt  surely  help  with  him. 

6  IT  Thou  shalt  not  wrest  the  judg- 
ment of  thy  i  poor  in  his  cause. 

7  Keep  thee  far  from  a  false  matter  ; 
and  the  innocent  and  righteous  slay 
thou  not :  for  I  will  not  j  justify  the 
wicked. 

8  And  thou  shalt  Make  no  gift;  for 
the  gift  i  blindeth  the  wise,  and  per- 
verteth  the  words  of  the  righteous. 

9  Also  thou  shalt  not  oppress  a  stran- 
ger :  for  ye  know  the  ""heart  of  a  stran- 
ger, seeing  ye  were  strangers  in  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

10  And  six  r  years  thou  shalt  sow  thy 
land,  and  shalt  gather  in  the  fruits 
thereof: 

11  But  the  seventh  year  thou  shalt 
let  it  rest  and  lie  still;  that  the  poor  of 
thy  people  may  eat:  and  what  they 
leave  the  beasts  of  the  field  shall  eat. 
In  like  manner  thou  shalt  deal  with 
thy  vineyard,  and  with  thy  ° olive- 
yard. 

12  IT  Six  days  thou  shalt  do  thv  work, 
and  on  the  seventh  day  thou  shalt  rest : 
that  thine  ox  and  thine  ass  may  rest, 

65 


An  angel  promised. 


and  the  son  of  thy  handmaid,  and  the 
stranger,  may  be  refreshed. 

13  IT  And  in  all  things  that  I  have 
said  untp  you,  be  p  circumspect :  and 
make  no  mention  of  the  name  of 
i  other  gods,  neither  let  it  be  heard  out 
of  thy  mouth. 

14  If  Three  times  thou  shalt  keep  a 
feast  unto  me  in  the  year. 

15  Thou  shalt  keep  the  feast  of  un- 
leavened bread :  (thou  shalt  eat  un- 
leavened bread  seven  days,  as  I  com- 
manded thee,  in  the  time  appointed  of 
the  month  Abib  ;  for  in  it  thou  earnest 
out  from  Egypt :  and  none  shall  ap- 
pear before  me  empty:) 

16  And  the  feast  of  harvest,  the  first- 
fruits  of  thy  labours,  which  thou  hast 
sown  in  the  field  :  and  the  feast  of  in- 
gathering, which  is  in  the  end  of  the 
year,  when  thou  hast  gathered  in  thy 
labours  out  of  the  field. 

17  Three  times  in  the  year  all  thy 
males  shall  appear  before  the  Lord 
God. 

18  IT  Thou  shalt  not  offer  the  blood 
of  my  sacrifice  with  leavened  bread  : 
neither  shall  the  fat  of  my r  sacrifice 
remain  until  the  morning. 

19  The  first  of  the  first-fruits  of  thy 
land  thou  shalt  bring  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord  thy  God.  Thou  shalt  not 
8  seethe  a  kid  in  his  mother's  milk. 

20  IT  Behold,  I  send  an  t  Angel  before 
thee,  to  keep  thee  in  the  way.  and  to 
bring  thee  into  the  place  which  I  have 
prepared. 

21  Beware  of  him,  and  obey  his  voice, 
provoke  him  not ;  for  he  will  not  par- 
don your  transgressions :  for  my  name 
is  in  him. 

22'  But  if  thou  shalt  indeed  obey  his 
voice,  and  do  all  that  I  speak ;  then  I 
will  be  an  u  enemy  unto  thine  ene 
mies,  and  anv  adversary  unto  thine 
adversaries. 

23  For  mine  w  Angel  shall  go  before 
thee,  and  bring  thee  in  unto  the  Amo 
rites,  and  the  Hittites,  and  the  Periz 
zites,  and  the  Canaanites,  and  the 
Hivites,  and  the  Jebusites ;  and  I  will 
cut  them  off. 

24  Thou  shalt  not  bow  x  down  to 
their  gods,  nor  serve  them,  nor  J  do 
after  their  works :  but  thou  shalt  ut- 
terly overthrow  them,  and  quite  break 
1  down  their  images. 

25  And  ye  shall  serve  the  Lord  a  your 
God,  and  he  shall  b  bless  thy  bread, 
and  thy  water;  and  I  will  take  °  sick- 
ness away  from  the  midst  of  thee. 

26  There  shall  nothing  cast  thei: 
young,  nor  be  d  barren  in  thy  land 
the  number  of  thy  days  I  will  fulfil. 

27  I  will  send  my e  fear  before  thee, 
and  will  destroy  all  the  people  to  whom 
thou  shalt  come,  and  I  will  make 
thine  enemies  turn  f  their  backs  unto 
thee. 

28  And  I  will  send  s  hornets  before 
thee,  which  shall  drive  out  the  Hivite, 
the  Canaanite,  and  the  Hittite,  from 
before  thee. 


EXODUS 

M.  2513 


-I  Jtfii; 

Ps.16.4. 
Ho.  2. 17. 


r;,..i-i.:<. 

Zee. 2.*. 


y  I.e.18.3. 

'    Il,..l2::n. 
Ps.  101.3. 


Nu.34.3. 

Jos.  1.4. 
P;.7is. 


P.<.U»;.:« 
2C'o.G.15 


The  glory  of  God  appeareth. 

29  I  will  not  drive  them  out  from  be- 
fore thee  in  one  year:  lest  the  land 
become  desolate,  and  the  beast  of  the 
field  multiply  against  thee. 

30  By  little  and  little  I  will  drive  them 
out  from  before  thee,  until  thou  be  in- 
creased, and  inherit  the  land. 

31  And  I  will  set  thy  h  bounds  from 
the  Red  sea  i  even  unto  the  sea  of  the 
Philistines  and  from  the  desert  unto 
the  river  :  for  I  will  deliver  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  j  land  into  your  hand  ; 
and  thou  shalt  drive  them  out  before 
thee. 

32  Thou  shalt  make  no  k  covenant 
with  them,  nor  with  their  gods. 

33  They  shall  not  dwell  in  thy  land, 


lest  they  make  thee  sin  against  me 
n  if  tl 
surely 


ey 
for  if  thou  serve  their  gods,   it  will 


a  snare  unto  the 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 


j  Ge.18.8. 


1  Moses  is  called  up  into  the  mountain  :  6  he  sprinkleth 
the  Irluu.l  of  the  covenant.  U  The  slory  of  God  appear- 
eth. 15  Moses  goeth  into  the  mountain,  where  lie  con- 
tinueth  forty  days  and  forty  nights. 

AND  he  said  unto  Moses,  Come 
up  unto  a  the  Lord,  thou,  and 
Aaron,  Nadab,  and  b  Abihu,  and  c  se- 
venty of  the  elders  of  Israel ;  and  wor- 
ship ye  alar  off. 

2  And  Moses  alone  shall  come  near 
the  Lord  :  but  they  shall  not  come 
nigh;  neither  shall  the  people  go  up 
with  him. 

3  IT  And  Moses  came  and  told  the 
people  all  the  words  of  the  Lord,  and 
all  the  judgments:  and  all  the  people 
answered  with  one  voice,  and  said, 
All  the  words  which  the  Lord  hath 
said  d  will  we  do. 

4  IT  And  Moses e  wrote  all  the  words 
of  the  Lord,  and  rose  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  builded  an  altar  under 
the  hill,  and  twelve  pillars  according 
to  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

5  And  he  sent  young  men  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  which  offered  burnt- 
offerings,  and  sacrificed  peace-offer- 
ings of  oxen  unto  the  Lord. 

6  IT  And  Moses  took  half  of  the  blood, 
and  put  it  in  basins ;  and  half  of  the 
blood  he  sprinkled  on  the  altar. 

7  And  he  took  the  book  of  the  cove- 
nant, and  read  in  the  audience  of  the 
people :  and  they  said,  All  that  the 
Lord  hath  said  will  we  do,  and  be 
obedient. 

8  And  Moses  took  the  blood,  and 
sprinkled  it  f  on  the  people,  and  said, 
Behold  the  blood  of  the  covenant, 
which  the  Lord  hath  made  with  you 
concerning  all  these  words. 

9  tT  Then  went  up  Moses,  and  Aaron, 
Nadab,  and  Abihu,  and  seventy  of  the 
elders  of  Israel  : 

10  And  they  s  saw  the  God  of  Israel : 
and  there  teas  under  his  feet  as  it  were 
a  paved  work  of  a  h  sapphire-stone, 
and  as  it  were  the  body  of  heaven  in 
his  clearness. 

11  And  upon  the  nobles  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  he  laid  not  his  hand  ■ 
also  they  saw  God,  and  did  j  eat  and 
drink. 


Form  of  the  ark. 

12  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses. 
Come  up  to  me  into  the  k  mount,  and 
be  there  :  and  I  will  give  thee  I  tables 
of  stone,  and  a  law,  and  m  command- 
ments which  I  have  written ;  that 
thou  mayesl  teach  them. 

13  And  Moses  rose  up,  and  his  minis- 
ter Joshua :  and  Moses  went  up  into 
the  mount  of  God. 

14  And  he  said  unto  the  elders,  Tarry 
ye  here  for  us,  until  we  come  again 
unto  you  :  and  behold,  Aaron  and  Hur 
arc  with  you:  if  any  man  have  any 
matters  to  do,  let  him  come  unto  them. 

15  IT  And  Moses  went  up  into  the 
mount,  and  a  n  cloud  covered  the 
mount. 

16  And  the  °  glory  of  the  Lord  abode 
upon  mount  Sinai,  and  the  cloud  co- 
vered it  six  days :  and  the  seventh  day 
he  called  unto  Moses  out  of  the  midst 
of  the  cloud. 

17  And  the  sight  of  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  was  like  p  devouring  fire  on  the 
top  of  the  mount  in  the  eyes  of  the 
children  ol  Israel. 

18  And  Moses  went  into  the  midst  of 
the  cloud,  and  gat  him  up  into  the 
mount :  and  Moses  was  in  the  i  mount 
forty  days  and  forty  nights. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  Who'  the  Israelites  must  otler  I'm-  tlie  makins  of  the  ta- 
bernacle.     10  The  form  of  the  ark:  1*  ui 
with  tiie  ehernleins:    Si  the  lahle,  with    the  furniture 
;  thecandli  -nek  with  the  instruments  thereof. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
Baying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
that  a  they  bring  me  an  h  offering  :  of 
every  man  that  giveth  it  c  willingh 
with  his  heart  ye  shall  take  my  offer 
ing. 

3  And  this  is  the  offering  which  yc 
shall  take  of  them ;  gold,  and  silver, 
and  brass, 

4  And  blue,  and  purple,  and  starlet 
and  rt  fine  linen,  and  goats'  hair, 

5  And  rams'  skins  dyed  red,  and  bad- 
gers' skins,  and  shittim-wood, 

6  Oil  for  the  light,  spices  for  anoint- 
ing oil,  and  for  sweet  incense, 

7  Onyx-stones,  and  stones  to  be  set 
in  the  ephod,  and  in  the  breast-plate. 

8  And  let  them  make  me  a  sanctu 
nry:  that  I  may  e  dwell  among  them 

9  According  to  all  that  I  f  show  thee, 
after  the  pattern  of  the  tabernacle, 
and  the  pattern  of  all  the  instruments 
thereof,  even  so  shall  ye  make  it. 

10  IT  And  they  shall  make  an  sari 
o/shittim-wood :  two  cubits  and  a  half 
shall  be  the  length  thereof,  and  a  cubit 
and  a  half  the  breadth  thereof,  and  a 
cubit  and  a  half  the  height  thereof. 

1 1  And  thou  shalt  overlay  it  with  pure 
gold,  within  and  without  shalt  thou 
overlay  it,  and  shalt  make  upon  it  a 
crown  of  gold  round  al 

12  And  thou  shalt  cast  four  rings  of 
gold  for  it,  and  put  them  in  the  four 
corners  thereof;  and  two  rings  shall 
be  in  the  one  side  of  it,  and  two  rings 
in  the  other  side  of  it. 


CHAP.  XXV. 


The  mercy-seat,  &c. 


k  wr.2,18. 
De.5.22. 
Ne.9.13. 


De.9.9. 
a  take/o 


f  He.8.5. 
r  He.9.4. 


He.9.4. 

c.37.6. 
40  20. 

Ro.8.25. 

Ile.0.5. 


cy-twt. 
■  2Ch.3.10. 


,  c.37.10. 
I  Ki.7.4S. 
IK  9.2. 


i..  ',>i  v; 

1  Sa.21.0. 
Mai.  1.7, 


13  And  thou  shalt  make  staves  of 
shittim-wood,  and  overlay  them  with 
gold. 

14  And  thou  shalt  put  the  staves  into 
the  rings  by  the  sides  of  the  ark,  that 
the  ark  may  be  borne  with  them. 

15  The  staves  shall  be  in  the  rings  of 
the  ark  :  they  shall  not  be  taker?  from 
it. 

16  Andjhou  shalt  put  into  the  hark 
the  testimony  which  I  shall  give  thee. 

17  And  thou  shalt  make  a  i  mercy- 
seat  of  pure  gold:  two  cubits  and  a 
half  shall  be  the  length  thereof,  and  a 
cubit  and  a  half  the  breadth  thereof. 

18  And  thou  shalt  make  two  cheru- 
bims  of  gold,  of  beaten  work  shalt 
thou  make  them,  in  the  two  ends  of 
the  mercy-seat. 

19  And  make  one  cherub  on  the  one 
end,  and  the  other  cherub  on  the  other 
end:  ieven  of  the  mercy-seat  shall  ye 
make  the  cherubims  on  the  two  ends 
thereof. 

20  And  the  cherubims  shall  stretch 
forth  their  k  wings  on  high,  covering 
the  mercy-seat  with  their*  wings,  ana 
their  faces  shall  look  one  to  another; 
toward  the  mercy-seat  shall  the  faces 
of  the  cherubims  be. 

21  And  thou  shalt  put  the  mercy-seat 
above  lupon  the  ark ;  and  min  the  ark 
thou  shalt  put  the  testimony  that  I 
shall  give  thee. 

22  And  there  I  will  meet  with  thee, 
and  I  will  commune  with  thee  from 
above  the  mercy-seat,  from  "between 
the  two  cherubims  which  are  upon  the 
ark  of  the  testimony,  of  all  things 
which  I  will  give  thee  in  command- 
ment unto  the  children  of  Israel. 

23  T  Thou  shalt  also  °  make  a  table 
of  shittim-wood  :  two  cubits  shall  be 
the  length  thereof,  and  a  cubit  the 
breadth  thereof,  and  a  cubit  and  a  half 
the  height  thereof. 

24  And  thou  shalt  overlay  it  with 
p  pure  gold,  and  make  thereto  a  crown 
of  gold  round  about. 

25  And  thou  shalt  make  unto  it  a  bor- 
der of  a  hand-breadth  round  about, 
and  thou  shalt  make  a  golden  crown 
to  the  border  thereof  round  about. 

26  And  thou  shalt  make  for  it  four 
rings  of  gold,  and  put  the  rings  in  the 
four  corners  that  are  on  the  four  feet 
thereof. 

27  Over  against  the  border  shall  the 
rings  be  for  places  of  the  staves  to  bear 
the  table. 

28  And  thou  shalt  make  the  staves 
of  shittim-wood,  and  overlay  them 
with  "old,  that  the  table  may  be  borne 
with  them. 

29  And  thou  shalt  make  the  i  dishes 
thereof,  and  spoons  thereof,  and  co- 
vers thereof,  and  bowls  thereof,  rto 
cover  withal :  of  pure  gold  shalt  thou 
mak|  them. 

30  And  thou  shalt  set  upon  the  table 
»shew-bread  before  me  alway. 

31  IT  And  thou  shalt  make  a  i  candle- 
stick of  pure  gold :  of  beaten  work 

67 


Curtains  of  the  tabernacle.  EXODUS. 

shall  the  candlestick  be  made  :  t  his 
shaft,  and  his  branches,  his  bowls,  his 
knops,  and  his  flowers,  shall  be  of  the 
same. 

32  And  six  branches  shall  come  out  of 
the  sides  of  it ;  three  branches  of  the 
candlestick  out  of  the  one  side,  and 
three, branches  of  the  candlestick  out 
of  the  other  side  : 

33  Three  bowls  made  like  unto  al- 
monds, with  a  knop  and  a  flower  in 
one  branch ;  and  three  bowls  made  like 
almonds  in  the  other  branch,  with  a 
knop  and  a  flower :  so  in  the  six  bran- 
ches that  come  out  of  the  candlestick. 

34  And  in  the  candlestick  shall  be 
four  bowls  made  like  unto  almonds, 
with  their  knops  and  their  flowers. 

35  And  there  shall  be  a  knop  under 
two  branches  of  the  same,  and  a  knop 
under  two  branches  of  the  same,  and 
a  knop  under  two  branches  of  the 
same,  according  to  the  six  branches 
that  proceed  out  of  the  candlestick. 

36  Their  knops  and  their  branches 
shall  be  of  the  same :  all  of  it  shall  be 
one  beaten  .work  o/pure  gold. 

37  And  thou  shalt  make  the  "seven 
lamps  thereof :  and  T  they  shall w  light 
the  lamps  thereof,  that  they  may  give 
light  over  x  against  it. 

38  And  the  tongs  thereof,  and  the 
snuff-dishes  thereof,  shall  be  of  pure 
gold. 

39  Of  a  talent  of  pure  gold  shall  he 
make  it,  with  all  these  vessels. 

40  And  look  that  thou  make  7  them 
after  their  z  pattern,  which  was  show- 
ed thee  in  the  mount. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 


1.5  'I'll';  Imardsof 

bars.    31  The  vail  for  the  ark 


i^  of  the  tabernacle.    7  The  eleven  cur- 
hair.     14  The  covering  of  rams'  skins. 
tabernacle,  with  "their  socke's  and 
36  the  hanging  for  the 


MOREOVER,  thou  shalt  make  the 
tabernacle  icith  ten  a  curtains  of 
fine  twined  linen,  and  blue,  and  pur- 
ple, and  scarlet:  with  bcherubims  of 
cunning  work  shalt  thou  make  them. 

2  The  length  of  one  curtain  shall  be 
eight  and  twenty  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  of  one  curtain  four  cubits : 
and  every  one  of  the  curtains  shall 
have  one  measure. 

3  The  five  curtains  shall  be  coupled 
together  one  to  another;  and  other 
five  curtains  shall  be  coupled  one  to 
another. 

4  And  thou  shalt  make  loops  of  blue 
upon  the  edge  of  the  one  curtain  from 
the  selvage  in  the  coupling;  and  like- 
wise shalt  thou  make  in  the  uttermost 
edge  of  another  curtain,  in  the  cou- 
pling of  the  second. 

5  Fifty  loops  shalt  thou  make  in  the 
one  curtain,  and  fifty  loops  shalt  thou 
make  in  the  edge  of  the  curtain  that 
is  in  the  coupling  of  the  second;  that 
the  loops  may  take  hold  one  of  another. 

6  And  thou  shalt  make  fifty  taches 
of  gold,  and  couple  the  curtains  to- 
gether with  the  taches:  and  it  shall 
be  one  tabernacle. 


A.  M.  2513. 

B.C.  1491. 

t  1  Ki6.  IS. 

u  Zec.4.2. 

Re.  1.4,12. 

v  c.27.20, 

21. 

30.7,8. 

Le.24.3,4. 

\n  3.2, 

2Ch.l3. 
11. 

to  ascend. 

x  the  face 

y  c.26.30. 

Nu.8.4. 

lCh.23.ll 

Ac.7.44. 

He.8.5. 

7,  which 

caused  to 

a  lCh.17.1. 

b  the  work 

of  a  cun- 

workman 

broider- 

X  Heb 

goais,  but 

used  here 

Mllptlral- 

lyfor 
goats' 
lair.     In 

different 

parts  of 

Asia  Mi- 

ria'cUi- 

cia,  and 

Phrygia, 

the  ioats 

hctl-clong. 

f„Y-'$ 

some 

cases,  aU 

fine  as 

silk, 

which 

they 

shear  at 

proper 

^manu- 

facture 

into  gar- 

c  c.36.14, 

&c. 

d  or,  cover- 

e  in  the  re- 

mainder 

plusage. 

f  bands. 

g  Nu.3.36. 

B  4.31,32. 

h  ver.  25,37. 

c.27.10, 

12..  18. 

36.21. .26. 

3*. 27.30, 

31;  40.18. 

Nu.3.36. 

4.31,32. 

Ca.5.15. 

i  twined. 

j  Ps.133.1. 

1  Co.  3. 16. 

1  Pe.2.5. 

k  Ep.4.16. 

Col.2.19. 

Boards  of  the  tabernacle. 

7  IT  And  thou  shalt  make  curtains  of 
goats'  Kchair  to  be  a  covering  upon  the 
tabernacle :  eleven  curtains  shalt  thou 
make. 

8  The  length  of  one  curtain  shall  be 
thirty  cubits,  and  the  breadth  of  one 
curtain  four  cubits :  and  the  eleven 
curtains  shall  be  all  of  one  measure. 

9  And  thou  shalt  couple  five  curtains 
by  themselves,  and  six  curtains  by 
themselves,  and  shalt  double  the  sixth 
curtain  in  the  fore-front  of  the  taber- 
nacle. 

10  And  thou  shalt  make  fifty  loops 
on  the  edge  of  the  one  curtain  that  is 
outmost  in  the  coupling,  and  fifty 
loops  in  the  edge  of  the  curtain  which 
coupleth  the  second. 

1.1  And  thou  shalt  make  fifty  taches 
of  brass,  and  put  the  taches  into  the 
loops,  and  couple  the  d  tent  together, 
that  it  may  be  one. 

1-2  And  the  remnant  that  remaineth 
of  the  curtains  of  the  tent,  the  half 
curtain  that  remaineth,  shall  hang 
over  the  back-side  of  the  tabernacle. 

13  And  a  cubit  on  the  one  side,  and 
a  cubit  on  the  other  e  side  of  that 
which  remaineth  in  the  length  of  the 
curtains  of  the  tent,  it  shall  nang  over 
the  sides  of  the  tabernacle  on  this  side 
and  on  that  side,  to  cover  it. 

14  IT  And  thou  shalt  make  a  covering 
for  the  tent  of  rams'  skins  dyed  red, 
and  a  covering  above  of  badgers' 
skins. 

15  IT  And  thou  shalt  make  boards 
for  the  tabernacle  of  shittim-wood 
standing  up. 

16  Ten  cubits  shall  be  the  length  of 
a  board,  and  a  cubit  and  a  half  shall 
be  the  breadth  of  one  board. 

17  Two  f  tenons  shall  there  be  in  one 
board,  set  in  order  one  against  ano- 
ther :  thus  shalt  thou  make  for  all  the 
boards  of  the  tabernacle. 

18  And  thou  shalt  make  the?  boards 
for  the  tabernacle,  twenty  boards  on 
the  south  side  southward. 

19  And  thou  shalt  make  h  forty  sock- 
ets of  silver  under  the  twenty  boards  : 
two  sockets  under  one  board  for  his 
two  tenons,  and  two  sockets  under 
another  board  for  his  two  tenons. 

20  And  for  the  second  side  of  the 
tabernacle  on  the  north  side  there  shall 
be  twenty  boards. 

21  And  their  forty  sockets  of  silver: 
two  sockets  under  one  board,  and  two 
sockets  under  another  board. 

22  And  for  the  sides  of  the  taberna- 
cle westward  thou  shalt  make  six 
boards. 

23  And  two  boards  shalt  thou  make 
for  the  corners  of  the  tabernacle  in 
the  two  sides. 

24  And  they  shall  be  i  coupled  toge- 
ther beneath,  and  they  shall  be  jcoupled 
together  above  the  head  of  it  unto 
k  one  ring :  thus  shall  it  be  for  them 
both;  they  shall  be  for  the  two  corners. 

25  And  they  shall  be  eight  boards, 
and  then  sockets  of  silver,  sixteen 


Altar  of  burnt-offering. 


CHAP.  XXVII. 


Court  of  the  tabernacle. 


sockets ;  two  sockets  under  one  board, 
and  two  sockets  under  another  board. 

26  And  thou  shah  make  bars  0/ shit- 
tim-wood; five  for  the  boards  of  the 
one  side  of  the  tabernacle, 

27  And  five  bars  for  the  boards  of  the 
other  side  of  the  tabernacle,  and  five 
bars  for  the  boards  of  the  side  ol  the 
tabernacle,  for  the  two  sides  w  est  ward. 

28  And  the  middle  bar  in  the  midst  of 
the  boards  shall  reach  from  end  to  end. 

29  And  thou  shalt  overlay  the  board* 
with  gold,  and  make  their  rings  of 
gold  for  places  for  the  bars  :  and  thou 
shall  overlay  the  bars  with  gold. 

30  Ami  thou  shalt  rearup  the  taberna- 
cle according  to  the  I  fashion  thereof 
which  was  showed  thee  in  the  mount. 

31  IT  And  thou  shalt  make  a '"vail  of 
blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine 
twined  linen,  of  cunning  work  :  with 
cherubims  shall  it  be  made  : 

89  And  thou  shalt  hang  it  upon  four 
pillars  of  shittim-icooc/  overlaid  with 
gold  :  their  hooks  shall  be  o/gold  upon 
the  four  sockets  of  silver. 

33  And  thou  shalt  hang  up  the  vail 
under  the  taches,  that  thou  mayest 
bring  in  thither  within  the  vail  the 
ark  of  the  testimony  :  and  the  vail 
shall  divide  unto  you  between  the 
n  holy  place  and  the  most  holy. 

34  And  thou  shalt  put  the  mercy-seat 
upon  the  ark  of  the  testimony  in  the 
most  holy  place. 

3.">  And  thou  shalt  °set  the  table 
without  the  vail,  and  the  candlestick 
over  against  the  table  on  the  side  of 
the  tabernacle  toward  the  south  :  and 
thou  shalt  put  the  table  on  the  north 
side. 

36  TT  And  thou  shalt  make  a  p  hang- 
ing for  the  door  of  the  tent,  of  blue, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine 
twined  linen,  wrought  with  needle- 
work. 

37  And  thou  shalt  make  for  the  hang- 
ing five  pillars  of  shittim-wood,  and 
overlay  them  with  gold,  and  their 
hooks  shall  be  of  gold  :  and  thou  shalt 
cast  five  sockets  of  brass  for  them. 

CHAPTER  XXVn. 

1  The  ahar  of  hnrnt-nfl'erine,  with  the  vessels  thereof. 

9Theeotirt  ul  Mi.M,iU'ni;u:].'t'ii.'li>^t  with  h;ui  triors  an,  I 

pillars.     IS  The  measure  of  the  court.    20  The  oil  for 

the  lamp. 

ND  thou  shalt  amake  an  altar  of 
shittim-wood,  five  cubits  long. 
O..U  five  cubits  broad  :  the  altar  shall 
be  four-square:  and  the  height  there- 
of shall  be  three  cubits. 

2  And  thou  shalt  make  the  b  horns  of 
it  upon  the  four  corners  thereof:  his 
horns  shall  be  of  the  same  :  and  thou 
shalt  overlay  it  with  brass. 

3  And  thou  shalt  make  his  pans  to 
receive  his  ashes  and  his  shovels,  and 
his  basins,  and  his  flesh-hooks,  and 
his  fire-pans:  all  the  vessels  thereof 
thou  shalt  c  make  of  brass. 

4  And  thou  shalt  make  for  it  a  grate 
of  net-work  of  brass ;  and  upon  the 
net  shalt  thou  make  four  brazen  rings 
in  the  four  corners  thereof. 


He.8.5. 
9.23. 

j  e.36.35. 
40.3.21. 
I.e.  10 2. 
2Ch.3  11. 
Mat  -J7..51 
Mit.15*. 
1.11.23.4.5. 

Kp.il  I. 

n,  ■>:;.. s. 
10.-JJ.21. 


e.40.22. 
c.36.37. 

40.2* 


2<_'h.4.1. 
K/.e.4.',13 
He.  13  10. 
)  c.20.12. 


He.fi.  IS. 
1  Ki  7  15. 

Je.52.20. 


1  Ki.G  36. 

■_■' 

Hs.s4.lU. 

92.13. 

100.4. 

116.19. 

Eze.40. 

11,20.23, 

2s.H2.ll. 

12  '(,19.20 

4li.20.  21. 


Jjfal 


,  c.:*o.s. 
I  Si  S.» 

211,  hill 
I....  12.14-,. 

20.0.2s. 

I,    .'  J7 

24^9. ' 

N»  1S.23. 
19.21. 
1  Sa.30. 
25. 


5  And  thou  shalt  put  it  under  the 
compass  of  the  altar  beneath,  that  the 
net  may  be  even  to  the  midst  of  the 
altar. 

6  And  thou  shalt  make  i  staves  for 
the  altar,  staves  of  shittim-wood,  and 
overlay  them  with  brass. 

7  And  the  staves  shall  be  put  into 
the  rings,  and  the  staves  shall  be 
upon  the  two  sides  of  the  altar,  to 
bear  it. 

8  Hollow  with  boards  shalt  thou 
make  it :  e  as  it  was  showed  thee  in 
the  mount,  f  so  shall  they  make  it. 

9  tT  And  thou  shalt  make  the  ?  court 
of  the  tabernacle :  for  the  south  side 
southward  there  shall  be  hangings  for 
the  court  of  fine  twined  linen  of  a 
hundred  cubits  long  for  one  side : 

10  And  the  twenty  pillars  thereof  and 
their  twenty  sockets  shall  be  of  brass : 
the  hooks  of  the  pillars  and  their  fil- 
lets shall  be  o/ silver. 

11  And  likewise  for  the  north  side  in 
length  there  shall  be  hangings  of  a 
hundred  cubits  .long,  and  his  twenty 
pillars  and  their  twenty  sockets  of 
brass  :  the  hooks  of  the  pillars  and 
their  fillets  of  silver. 

12  And  for  the  breadth  of  the  court 
on  the  west  side  shall  be  hangings  of 
fifty  cubits :  their  pillars  ten,  and  their 
sockets  ten. 

13  And  the  breadth  of  the  court  on 
the  east  side  eastward  shall  be  fifty 
cubits. 

14  The  hangings  of  one  side  of  the 
gate  shall  be  fifteen  cubits  :  their  pil- 
lars three,  and  their  sockets  three. 

15  And  on  the  other  side  shall  be 
hangings  fifteen  cubits:  their  pillars 
three,  and  their  sockets  three. 

16  And  for  the  gate  of  the  court  shall 
be  a  h  hanging  of  twenty  cubits,  of 
blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine 
twined  linen,  wrought  with  i  needle- 
work: and  their  pillars  shall  be  four, 
and  their  sockets  four. 

17  All  the  pillars  round  about  the 
court  shall  be  filleted  with  silver :  their 
hooks  shall  be  of  silver,  and  their  sock- 
ets of  brass. 

18  IT  The  length  of  the  court  shall  be 
a  hundred  cubits,  and  the  breadth  j  fifty 
every  where,  and  the  height  five  cubits 
of  fine  twined  linen,  andtheir  sockets 
»/ brass. 

19  All  the  vessels  of  the  tabernacle  in 
all  the  service  thereof,  and  all  the  pins 
thereof,  and  all  the  pins  of  the  court, 
shall  be  of*  brass. 

20  IT  And  thou  shalt  command  the 
children  of  Israel,  that  they  bring  thee 
i  pure  oil-olive  beaten  for  the  light,  to 
cause  the  '"lamp  to  burn  always. 

21  In  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion without  the  vail,  which  is  before 
the  testimony,  Aaron  and  his  sons 
shall  "order  it  from  evening  to  morn- 
ing before  the  Lord  :  It  shall  be  a 
0  statute  for  ever  unto  their  genera- 
tions on  the  behalf  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

69 


Holy  garments  described. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

I  Aaron  anil  his  sons  are  s-t  apart  tor  the  pn 
2  Holy  garments,  are  appointed.     6Theephod.    15  The 
breastplate  with  twelve  preeious  stones.     30  The  '"  * 
and  Thunimim.     31  Tie-  r. .he of  the  .  |.h...l.  with  y 
granates  ami  hells.    35  The  plate  of  tin  mitre.     39  The 
emhroidered  coat.    40  The  garments  lor  Aaron's  sons. 

AND  take  thou  unto  thee  aAaron 
thy  brother,  and  his  sons  with 
him,  from  among  the  children  of  Israel, 
that  he  may  minister  unto  me  in  the 
priest's  office,  even  Aaron,  Nadab  and 
Abihu,  Eleazar  and  Ithamar,  Aaron's 
sons. 

2  H  And  thou  shalt  make  b  holy  star 
ments  for  Aaron  thy  brother,  for c  glory 
and  for  beauty. 

3  And  thou  shalt  speak  unto  all  that 
are  d  wise-hearted,  whom  I  have  filled 
with  the  spirit  of  wisdom,  that  they 
may  make  Aaron's  garments  to  con- 
secrate him,  that  he  may  minister  unto 
me  in  the  priest's  office. 

4  x\nd  these  are  the  garments  which 
they  shall  make  ;  a  e  breast-plate,  and 
f  an  ephod,  and  s  a  robe,  and  «  a  broider- 
ed  coat,  i  a  mitre,  and  j  a  girdle :  and  they 
shall  make  holy  garments  for  Aaron 
thy  brother,  and  his  sons,  that  he  may 
minister  unto  me  in  the  priest's  office. 

5  And  they  shall  take  gold,  and  blue, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine  linen. 

6  1T  And  they  shall  make  the  ephod  of 
gold,  of  blue,  and  of  purple,  of  scarlet, 
and  fine  twined  linen,  with  cunning 
work. 

7  It  shall  have  the  two  shoulder- 
pieces  thereof  joined  at  the  two  edges 
thereof;  and  so  it  shall  be  joined  to- 
gether. 

*  8  And  the  k  curious  girdle  of  the  ephod 
which  is  upon  it,  shall  be  of  the  same, 
according  to  the  work  thereof;  even  of 
gold,  of  blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet, 
arid  fine  twined  linen. 

9  And  thou  shalt  take  two  onyx- 
stones,  and  grave  on  them  the  names 
of  the  children  of  Israel : 

10  Six  of  their  names  on  one  stone, 
and  the  other  six  names  of  the  rest  on 
theotherstone,  accordingto  theirbirth. 

I I  With  the  work  of  an  engraver  in 
stone,  like  the  i  engravings  of  a  signet, 
shalt  thou  engrave  the  two  stones  with 
the  names  of  the  children  of  Israel : 
thou  shalt  make  them  to  be  set  in 
ouches  of  gold. 

12  And  thou  shalt  put  the  two  stones 
upon  the  shoulders  of  the  ephod  for 
stones  of  memorial  unto  the  children 
of  Israel :  and  Aaron  shall1"  bear  their 
names  before  the  Lord  upon  his  two 
shoulders  for  a  n  memorial. 

13  And  thou  shalt  make  ouches  of 
gold; 

14  And  two  chains  of  'pure  gold  at  the 
ends ;  of  wreathen  work  shalt  thou 
make  them,  and  fasten  the  wreathen 
chains  to  the  ouches. 

15  IT  And  thou  shalt  "make  the  breast- 
plate of  judgment  with  cunning  work ; 
after  the  work  of  the  ephod  thou  shalt 
make  it ;  of  gold,  of  'blue,  and  of  purple, 
and  of  scarlet,  and  of  fine  twined 
linen  shalt  thou  make  it. 

70 


Ps.l 


1-  i.i.::. in. 
61.6. 

Ze.3.3,1. 
Ro.3.22. 
13.  14. 
Ga.3.27. 
He.7.28. 
Re.  19.8. 


-1..I.  10  10 
Ps.  911.16, 
17;  96.6. 


c.31.3. 

35311..  35. 
Pr.2.6. 
1  Co.  12. 


e  39  V.H. 
1-5:)  17. 
Ep.6.14. 


39. -.2. 
h  Le.8.7. 


Zee.3.5. 
Is.  11. 5. 


EXODUS.  Ttie  Urim  and  Thummim. 

16  Four-square  it  shall  be,  being 
doubled;  a  span  shall  be  the  length 
thereof,  and  a  span  shall  be  the  breadth 
thereof. 

17  And  thou  shalt  p  set  in  it  settings 
of  stones,  even  four  rows  of  stones ; 
the  first  row  shall  6eai  sardius,  a  to- 
paz, and  a  carbuncle :  this  shall  be  the 
first  row. 

18  And  the  second  row  shall  be  an 
emerald,  a  sapphire,  and  a  diamond. 

19  And  the  third  row  aligure,  an  agate, 
and  an  amethyst. 

20  And  the  fourth  row  a  beryl,  and  an 
onyx,  and  a  r  jasper  :  they  shall  be  set 
in  gold  in  their  s  enclosings. 

21  And  the  stones  shall  be  '  with  the 
names  of  the  children  of  Israel,  twelve, 
according  to  their  names,  like  the  en- 

f  ravings  of  a  signet ;  every  one  with 
is  name  shall  they  be  according  to 
the  twelve  tribes. 

22  And  thou  shalt  make  upon  the 
breast-plate  chains  at  the  ends  of 
wreathen  work  of  pure  gold. 

23  And  thou  shalt  make  upon  the 
breast-plate  two  rings  of  gold,  and 
shaltput  thetworingson  thetwoends 
of  the  breast-plate. 

24  And  thou  shalt  put  the  two  wreath- 
en chains  of  gold  in  the  two  rings  which 
are  on  the  ends  of  the  breast-plate. 

25  And  the  other  two  ends  of  the  two 
wreathen  chains  thou  shalt  fasten  in 
the  two  ouches,  and  put  iliem  on  the 
shoulder-pieces  of  the  ephod  before  it. 

26  And  thou  shalt  make  two  rings  of 
gold,  and  thou  shalt  put  them  upon  the 
two  ends  of  the  breast-plate  in  the  bor- 
der thereof,  which  is  in  the  side  of  the 
ephod  inward. 

27  And  two  other  rings  of  gold  thou 
shalt  make,  and  shalt  put  them  on  the 
two  sides  of  the  ephod  underneath, 
toward  the  fore-part  thereof,  over 
against  the  other  coupling  thereof 
above  the  curious  girdle  of  the  ephod. 

23  And  they  shall  bind  the  breast- 
plate by  the  rings  thereof  unto  the  rings 
of  the  ephod  with  a  lace  of  blue,  that 
it  may  be  above  the  curious  girdle  of 
the  ephod,  and  that  the  breast-plate  be 
not  loosed  from  the  ephod. 

29  And  Aaron  shall  bear  the  names  of 
the  children  of  Israel  in  the  breast-plate 
of  judgment  upon  his  heart,  when  he 
goeth  in  unto  the  holy  place,  for  a  "me- 
morial before  the  Lord  continually. 

30  IT  And  thou  shalt  put  in  the  breast- 
plate of  judgment  the  v  Urim  and  the 
Thummim  ;  and  they  shall  be  upon 
Aaron's  heart,  when  he  goeth  in  before 
the  Lord  :  and  Aaron  shall  bear  the 
judgment  of  the  children  of  Israel  upon 
his  w  heart  before  the  Lord  continually. 

31  tT  And  thou  shalt  make  the  robe 
of  the  ephod  all  of  blue. 

32  And  there  shall  be  a  hole  in  the  top 
of  it,  in  the  midst  thereof:  it  shall  have 
a  binding  of  woven  work  round  about 
the  hole  of  it,  as  it  were  the  hole  of  a 
*  habergeon,  that  it  be  not  rent. 

33  And  beneath,  upon  the  y  hem  of  it 


fillings. 
t  Re.21.12. 


1    S;.  'Mi. 

Ezr.2.63. 
X-  7.113. 


Sacrifice  and  ceremonies 

thou  shaltmake  pomegranates  o/blue. 
and  of  purple,  and  of  scarlet  round 
about  the  hem  thereof;  and  bells  of 
gold  between  them  round  about : 

34  A  goldi  n  bell  and  a  | legranate, 

a  golden  b,  II  and  a  pomegranate,  upon 
the  hem  of  the  robe  round  about. 

35  And  it  shall  be  upon  Aaron,  to 
minister :  and  his  sound  shall  be  heard 
when  he  goeth  in  «  unto  the  holy  place 
before  the  Lord,  and  when  he  cometh 
out,,  that  he  die  not. 

36  IT  And  thou  shalt  make  a  B  plate  of 
pure  gold,  and  grave  upon  it,  like  the 
engravings  of  a  signet,  HOLINESS 
TO  THE  LORD. 

37  And  thou  shalt  put  it  on  a  b  blue 
lace,  that  it  may  be  upon  the  mitre ; 
upon  the  fore-front  of  the  mitre  it 
shall  be. 

38  And  it  shall  be  upon  Aaron's  fore- 
head, that  Aaron  may  c  bear  the  ini- 
quity of  the  holy  things,  which  the 
children  of  Israel  shall  hallow  in  all 
their  holy  gifts  ;  and  it  shall  be  always 
upon  his  forehead,  that  they  may  be 
4  accepted  before  the  Loud. 

39  And  thou  shalt  embroider  the  coat 
of  fine  linen,  and  thou  shalt  make  the 
mitre  of  fine  linen,  and  thou  shalt 
make  the  girdle  o/e  needle- work. 

40  IT  And  for  Aaron's  sons  thou  shalt 
make  coats,  and  thou  shalt  make  for 
them  girdles,  and  bonnets  shalt  thou 
make  for  them,  for  f  glory  and  for 
beauty. 

41  And  thou  shalt  put  them  upon 
Aaron  thy  brother,  and  his  sons  with 
him  :  anil  shalt  s  anoint  them,  and 
h  consecrate  >  them,  and  sanctify  them, 
that  they  may  minister  unto  me  in  the 
priest's  office. 

42  And  thou  shalt  make  them  j  linen 
breeches  to  k  cover  their  nakedness  : 
from  the  loins  even  unto  the  thighs 
they  shall  l  reach : 

43  And  they  shall  be  upon  Aaron,  and 
upon  his  sons,  when  they  come  in  unto 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  or 
when  they  come  near  m  unto  the  altar 
to  minister  in  the  \\o\y  place ;  that 
they  n  bear  not  iniquity  and  die.  It 
shall  be  °  a  statute  for  ever  unto  him, 
and  his  seed  after  him. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 
1  Thcrracrifice  and  ceremonies  of  consecrating  thepnests. 
38  The  continual  burnt  offering,    45  (iod's  promise  to 
dwell  among  the  children  of  Israel 

AND  this  is  the  thing  that  thou 
shalt  do  unto  a  them  to  hallow 
them,  to  minister  unto  me  in  the 
priest's  office :  Take  one  young  bul- 
lock, and  two  rams  without  blemish, 

2  And  b  unleavened  bread,  and  cakes 
unleavened  tempered  with  oil,  and 
wafers  unleavened  anointed  with  oil : 
of  wheaten  flour  shalt  thou  make 
them. 

3  And  thou  shalt  put  them  into  one 
basket,  and  bring  them  in  the  basket, 
with  the  bullock  and  the  two  rams. 

4  And  Aaron  and  his  sons  thou  shalt 
bring  unto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  | 


CHAP.  XXIX 

M.  2513 


Jfe.V!l.27. 

Nil  15  :w. 


Nu.18.1. 
I..V.U.11. 
Bte  I .l.u. 


S2.B7. 

23.11. 
ls.5B.7. 
6(1.7. 
Kp.1.6. 

Ps.45.lJ. 


30.30. 
JU.  15. 
Is.61.1. 

i  fill  their 

Le.8. 
lle.5.4. 
I.e.  16.4. 


1;  fir*/,  „f 
h_dnt^n. 


c.27.21. 
l.e.17.7. 
I.e.  8. 2, 


fill  llu 

/,<  ,,,'!  ,,/. 
i  Le.1.4. 

3.2;  8.14. 

Is.53.6. 

2  0..5.2L 
k  Le.8  15. 

l  I.c.4.11, 
12. 

lie. 13.11. 


:p  5. -j 
'h.4.1: 


of  consecrating  the  priests. 

of  the  congregation,  and  shalt c  wash 
them  with  water. 

5  And  thou  shalt  take  tiled  garments, 
and  put  upon  Aaron  the  coat,  and  the 
robe  of  the  ephod,  and  the  ephod,  and 
the  breast-plate,  and  gird  .him  with 
the  curious  girdle  of  the  ephod  : 

6  And  thou  shalt  put  the  mitre  upon 
his  head,  and  put  the  holy  crown 
upon  the  mitre. 

7  Then  shalt  thou  take  the  anointing 
oil,  and  pour  it  upon  e  his  head,  and 
anoint  him. 

8  And  thou  shalt  bring  his  f  sons,  and 
put  coats  upon  them. 

9  And  thou  shalt  gird  them  with  gir- 
dles, Aaron  and  his  sons,  and  s  put 
the  bonnets  on  them  ;  and  the  priest's 
h  office  shall  be  theirs  for  a  perpetual 
statute:  and  thou  shalt  i  consecrate 
Aaron  and  his  sons. 

10  And  thou  shalt  cause  a  bullock  to 
be  brought  before  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation;  and  Aaron  and  his  sons 
shall  put  their  j  hands  upon  the  head 
of  the  bullock. 

11  And  thou  shalt  kill  the  bullock 
before  the  Lobd,  by  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

12  And  thou  shalt  take  of  the  k  blood 
of  the  bullock,  and  put  it  upon  the 
horns  of  the  altar  with  thy  finger,  and 
pour  all  the  blood  beside  the  bottom 
of  the  altar. 

13  And  thou  shalt  take  all  the  fat  that 
covereth  the  inwards,  and  the  i  caul 
that  is  above  the  liver,  and  the  two 
kidneys,  and  the  fat  that  is  upon  them, 
and  burn  them  upon  the  altar. 

14  But  the  flesh  of  the  bullock,  and 
his  skin,  and  his  dung,  shalt  thou  burn 
with  m  fire  without  the  camp  :  it  is  a 
sin-offering. 

15  Thou  shalt  also  take  one  ram ;  and 
Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  put  their 
hands  upon  the  n  head  of  the  ram. 

16  And  thou  shalt  slay  the  ram,  and 
thou  shalt  take  his  blood,  and  sprinkle 
it  round  about  upon  the  altar. 

17  And  thou  shalt  cut  the  ram  in 
pieces,  and  wash  the  inwards  of  him, 
and  his  legs,  and  put  them  unto  his 
pieces,  and  °  unto  his  head. 

18  And  thou  shalt  burn  the  whole  ram 
upon  the  altar:  it  is  a  burnt-oflering 
unto  the  Lord  :  it  is  a  p  sweet  savour, 
an  offering  made  by  fi/e  unto  theLoRD. 

1'j  And  thou  shalt  take  the  i  other 
ram ;  and  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall 
put  their  hands  upon  the  head  of  the 
ram. 

20  Then  shalt  thou  kill  the  ram,  and 
take  of  his  blood,  and  put  it r  upon 
the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of  Aaron,  and 
upon  the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of  his 
sons,  and  upon  the  thumb  of  their 
right  hand,  and  upon  the  great  toe  of 
their  right  foot,  and  sprinkle  the  blood 
upon  the  altar  round  about. 

21  And  thou  shalt  take  of  the  blood 
that  is  upon  the  altar,  and  of  the 
anointing  8  oil,  and  sprinkle  it  upon 
Aaron,  and  upon  his  garments,  and 

71 


I.e.10.13. 

18. 

Jn.  6. 53,55 


Consecration  of  the  priests.  EXODUS 

upon  his  sons;  and  upon  the  garments 
of  his  sons  with  him:  and  he  shall  be 
hallowed,  and  his  garments,  and  his 
sons,  and  his  sons'  garments  with 
him. 

22  Also  ,thou  shalt  take  of  the  ram 
the  fat  and  the  rump,  and  the  fat  that 
covereth  the  inwards,  and  the  caul 
above  the  liver,  and  the  two  kidneys, 
and  the  fat  that  is  upon  them,  and  the 
right  shoulder:  for  it  is  a  ram  of  con- 
secration : 

23  And  one  loaf  of  bread,  and  one 
cake  of  oiled  bread,  and  one  wafer 
out  of  the  basket  of  the  unleavened 
bread,  that  is  before  the.  Lord. 

24  And  thou  shalt  put  all  in  the  hands 
of  Aaron,  and  in  the  hands  of  his  sons ; 
and  shalt «  wave  them  for  a  u  wave- 
offering  before  the  Lord  : 

25  And  thou  shalt  receive  them  of 
their  hands,  and  burn  them  upon  the 
altar  for  a  burnt-offering,  for  a  v  sweet 
savour  before  the  Lord  :  it  is  an  offer- 
ing made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

26  And  thou  shalt  w  take  the  breast 
of  the  ram  of  Aaron's  consecration, 
and  wave  it /or  a  wave-offering  before 
the  Lord:  and  it  shall  be  thy  part.' 

27  And  thou  shalt x  sanctify  the  breast 
of  the  wave-offering,  and  the  shoulder 
of  the  heave-offering,  which  is  waved 
and  which  is  heaved  up,  of  the  ram  of 
the  consecration,  even  of  that  which 
is  for  Aaron,  and  of  that  which  is  for 
his  sons : 

28  And  it  shall  be  Aaron's  and  his 
sons'  by  a  statute  for  ever,  from  the 
children  of  Israel :  for  it  is  a  heave- 
offering:  and  it  shall  be  a  heave-of- 
fering from  the  children  of  Israel  of 
the  sacrifice  of  their  peace-offerings, 
even  their  heave-offering  unto  the 
Lord. 

29  And  the  holy  garments  of  y  Aaron 
shall  be  his  sons'  after  him,  to  be 
anointed  therein,  and  to  be  consecra- 
ted in  them. 

30  And  z  that  son  that  is  priest  in  his 
stead  shall  put  them  on  a  seven  days, 
when  he  cometh  into  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation  to  minister  in  the 
holy  place. 

31  And  thou  shalt  take  the  ram  of 
the  consecration,  and  seethe  his  flesh 
in  the  holy  place. 

32  And  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  eat 
the  flesh  of  the  ram,  and  the  b  bread 
that  is  in  the  basket,  by  the  door  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

33  And  they  shall  c  eat  those  things 
wherewith  the  atonement  was  made, 
to  consecrate  and  to  sanctify  them  : 
but  a  stranger  d  shall  not  eat  thereof, 
because  they  are  holy. 

34  And  if  ought  of  the  flesh  of  the 
consecrations,  or  of  the  bread,  remain 
unto  the  morning,  then  thou  e  shalt 
burn  the  remainder  with  fire  :  it  shall 
not  be  eaten,  because  it  is  holy. 

35  And  thus  shalt  thou  do  unto  Aa- 
ron, and  to  his  sons,  according  to  all 
things  which  I  have  commanded  thee : 

72 


n  c.40.34. 

•■iCli.5.14. 
7.1,3. 
Eze.43.5. 
I  la- .■>.!, i 
Mal.3.1. 

I  c.25.8. 

Le.26.12. 

Rr.U-i  IS. 
7,-v  J.  I  (j. 
Jn  14.17. 


,The  altar  of  incense. 

fsevendays  shalt  thouconsecrate  them. 

36  And  thou  shalt  softer  every  day  a 
bullock  for  a  sin-offering  for  atone- 
ment; and  thou  shalt  cleanse  the  al- 
tar, when  thou  hast  made  an  atone- 
ment for  it,  and  thou  shalt  anoint  it, 
h  to  sanctify  it. 

37  Seven  days  thou  shalt  make  an 
atonement  for  the  altar,  and  sanctify 
it ;  and  it  shall  be  an  altar  most  holy : 
whatsoever  itoucheth  the  altar  shall 
be  holy. 

38  IT  Now  this  is  that  which  thou 
shalt  offer  upon  the  j  altar  ;  two  lambs 
of  the  first  year  day  by  day  continually. 

39  The  one  lamb  thou  shalt  offer  in 
the  morning ;  and  the  other  lamb  thou 
shalt  offer  at  even  : 

40  And  with  the  one  lamb  a  tenth- 
deal  of  flour  mingled  with  the  fourth 
part  of  a  hin  of  beaten  oil:  and  the 
fourth  part  of  a  hin  of  wine/or  a  drink- 
offering. 

41  And  the  other  lamb  thou  shalt  of- 
fer at  even,  and  shalt  do  thereto  ac- 
cording to  the  meat-offering  of  the 
morning,  and  according  to  the  drink- 
offering  thereof,  for  a  sweet  savour,  an 
offering  made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

42  This  shall  be  a  continual  burnt- 
offering  throughout  your  generations 
at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  before  the  Lord  :  where 
I  will  kmeet  you  to  speak  there  unto 
thee. 

43  And  there  I  will  meet  with  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  I  the  tabernacle 
shall  be  m  sanctified  by  my  glory. 

44  And  I  will  sanctify  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  and  the  altar :  I 
will  sanctify  also  both  Aaron  and  his 
sons,  to  minister  to  me  in  the  priest's 
office. 

45  And  I  will  n  dwell  among  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  will  be  their  God. 

46  And  they  shall  know  that  °I  am 
the  Lord  their  God,  that  brought  them 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  that  I 
may  dwell  among  them :  I  am  the 
Lord  their  God. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 
1  The  attar  of  incense.     11  The  ransom  of  souls.     17  The 
brazen laver.     22  The  holy  anointing  oil.    34  The  com- 
position of  the  perfume. 

AND  thou  shalt  a  make  an  altar  to 
burn  incense  upon  :  of  shittim- 
wood  shalt  thou  make  it. 

2  A  cubit  shall  be  the  length  thereof, 
and  a  cubit  the  breadth  thereof;  four- 
square shall  it  be ;  and  two  cubits  shall 
be  the  height  thereof :  the  horns  there- 
of shall  be  of  the  same. 

3  And  thou  shalt  b  overlay  it  with 
pure  gold,  the  c  top  thereof,  and  the 
J  sides  thereof  round  about,  and  the 
horns  thereof;  and  thou  shalt  make 
unto  it  a  crown  of  gold  round  about. 

4  And  two  golden  rings  shalt  thou 
make  to  it  under  the  crown  of  it,  by 
the  two  e  corners  thereof,  upon  the 
two  sides  of  it  shalt  thou  make  it; 
and  they  shall  be  for  places  for  the 
staves  to  bear  it  withal. 


The  ransom  of  souls.  CHAP.  XXX, 

5  And  thou  shalt  make  the  f  staves  of 
shittiiu-wood,  and  overlay  them  with 
gold. 

6  And  thou  shalt  put  it  before  the 
svail  that  is  by  the  ark  of  the  testi- 
mony, before  the  h  mercy-seat  that  is 
over  the  testimony,  where  I  will  meet 
with  thee. 

7  And  Aaron  shall  burn  thereon 
i  sweet  j  incense  every  morning  :  when 
he  dresseth  the  lamps,  he  shall  burn 
incense  upon  it. 

8  And  when  ic  Aaron  lighteth  the 
l  lamps  at  even,  he  shall  burn  incense 
upon  it ;  a  perpetual  incense  before  the 
Lord,  throughout  your  generations. 

9  Ye  shall  offer  no  m  strange  incense 
thereon,  nor  burnt-sacrifice,  nor  meat- 
offering; neither  shall  ye  pour  drink- 
offering  thereon. 

10  And  Aaron  shall  make  an  atone- 
ment upon  the  horns  of  it  n  once  in  a 
year,  with  the  blood  of  the  sin-offer- 
ing of  atonements :  once  in  the  year 
shall  ye  make  atonement  upon  it 
throughout  your  generations  :  it  is 
most  holy  unto  the  Lord. 

11  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

12  When  thou  takest  the  "sum  of  the 
children  of  Israel  IP  after  their  number, 
then  shall  they  give  every  man  a  i  ran- 
som for  his  soulunto  the  Lord,  when 
thou  numberest  them :  that  there  be 
no  r  plague  among  them  when  thou 
numberest  them. 

13  This  they  shall  give,  every  one 
that  passeth  among  them  that  are 
numbered,  half  a  shekel,  after  the 
shekel  of  the  sanctuary:  (a  shekel  is 
twenty  gerahs :)  a  half  shekel  shall 
be  the  offering  of  the  Lord. 

14  Every  one  that  passeth  among 
them  that  are  numbered,  from  twen- 
ty years  old  and  above,  shall  give  an 
offering  unto  the  Lord. 

15  The  rich  shall  not  sgive  more,  and 
the  poor  shall  not » give  less  than  half 
a  shekel,  when  they  give  an  offering 
unto  the  Lord  to  make  an  atonement 
for  your  souls. 

16  And  thou  shalt  take  the  atone- 
ment-money of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  shalt  appoint  it  for  the  service  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation; 
that  it  may  be  a  memorial  unto  the 
children  of  Israel  before  the  Lord,  to 
make  an  atonement  for  your  souls. 

17  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

18  Thou  shalt  also  make  a  u  laver  of 
brass,  and  his  foot  also  of  brass,  to 
wash  withal:  and  thou  shalt  put  it 
between  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation and  the  altar,  and  thou  shalt 
put  water  therein. 

19  For  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall 
T  wash  their  hands  and  their  feet 
thereat : 

20  When  they  go  into  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  they  shall  wash 
with  water,  that  they  die  not :  or  when 
they  come  near  to  the  altar  to  minis- 

7 


A.  M  S513 

B.  C.  1491. 

f  c.25.13. 

2  c.26.31. 
40.3. 

Wat27.51 
He.  9.3. 

h  c.25.21. 

i  inrenseof 

1  Cli.23.  ' 

13. 

I.u.1.9. 

k  causeth  to 
sctteth  up. 

1  between 
the  two 

mLelO.l. 

n  Le.16.18. 
23.27. 
He.9.7,25. 

o  Nn.1.2. 
26.2. 

p  them  that 
ed. 

q  Nu.31.50. 

r  2Sa.24.2, 
15. 

s  multiply. 

t  diminish. 

u  c.38  8. 
1  Ki.7.38. 

v  Ps.26.6. 

— — 

w  l's.45.8. 

*fim!£ 

y  Ps.89.20. 

z  c.40.9. 
Le-8.10. 

a  c.29.7, 
&c. 

b  ver.38. 

o  ver.23. 
1  Ch.9.29, 
30. 

i  tatted. 
Le.2.18. 

e  c.29.42. 
Le.16.2. 

f  ver.33. 

The  holy  anointing  oil. 

ter,  to  burn  offering  made  by  fire  unto 
the  Lord : 

21  So  they  shall  wash  their  hands 
and  their  feet,  that  they  die  not :  and 
it  shall  be  a  statute  for  ever  to  them, 
even  to  him  and  to  his  seed  through- 
out their  generations. 

22  IT  Moreover,  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

23  Take  thou  also  unto  thee  principal 
spices,  of  pure  w  myrrh  five  hundred 
shekels,  and  of  sweet  cinnamon  half 
so  much,  even  two  hundred  and  fifty 
shekels,  and  of  sweet  calamus  two 
hundred  and  fifty  shekels, 

24  And  of  cassia  five  hundred  shekels, 
after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary,  and 
of  oil-olive  a  hin : 

25  And  thou  shalt  mak»  it  an  oil  of 
holy  ointment,  an  ointment  compound 
after  the  art  of  the  x  apothecary :  il 
shall  be  a  J  holy  anointing  oil. 

26  And  thou  shalt  z  anoint  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation  therewith 
and  the  ark  of  the  testimony, 

27  And  the  table  and  all  his  vessels 
and  the  candlestick  and  his  vessels 
and  the  altar  of  incense, 

28  And  the  altar  of  burnt-offerins, 
with  all  his  vessels,  and  the  laver  and 
his  foot. 

29  And  thou  shalt  sanctify  them, 
that  they  may  be  most  a  holy :  what- 
soever toucheth  them  shall  be  holy. 

30  And  thou  shalt  anoint  Aaron  and 
his  sons,  and  consecrate  them,  that 
they  may  minister  unto  me  in  the 
priest's  office. 

31  And  thou  shalt  speak  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  saying,  This  shall 
be  a  holy  anointing  oil  unto  me 
throughout  your  generations. 

32  Upon  man's  flesh  shall  it  not  be 
poured,  neither  shall  ye  make  any 
other  like  it,  after  the  composition  of 
it :  it  is  b  holy,  and  it  shall  be  holy 
unto  you. 

33  Whosoever  compoundeth  any  like 
it,  or  whosoever  putteth  any  of  it  upon 
a  stranger,  shall  even  be  cut  off  from 
his  people. 

34  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Take  unto  thee  sweet c  spices,  stacte, 
and  onycha,  and  galbanum ;  these 
sweet  spices  with  pure  frankincense : 
of  each  shall  there  be  a  like  weight: 

35  And  thou  shalt  make  it  a  perfume, 
a  confection  after  the  art  of  the  apo- 
thecary, d  tempered  together,  pure 
and  holy : 

36  A  nd  thou  shalt  beat  some  of  it  very 
small,  and  put  of  it  before  the  testi- 
mony in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation. e  where  I  will  meet  with  thee : 
it  shall  be  unto  you  most  holy. 

37  And  as  for  the  perfume  which 
thou  shalt  make,  ye  shall  not  make  to 
yourselves  according  to  the  composi- 
tion thereof:  it  shallbe  unto  thee  holy 
for  the  Lord. 

38  Whosoever  shall  make  like  unto 
that,  to  smell  f  thereto,  shall  even  be 
cut  off  from  his  people. 

73 


Bezaleel  and  Aholiab  called. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

I  Bezaleel  and  Aholiab  are  called  and  made  meet  for  the 
work  of  die  tabernacle.  12  The  ob'ervaliun  of  the  sab- 
bath is  again  commanded.  18  Moses  received)  die  two 
tables. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  IT  See,  I  have  called  by  *  name 
b  Bezaleel  the  son  of  Uri,  the  son  of 
Hur,  of  the  tribe  of  Judah  : 

3  And  I  have  c  filled  him  with  the 
spirit  of  God,  in  wisdom,  and  in  un- 
derstanding, and  in  knowledge,  and 
in  all  manner  of  workmanship, 

4  To  devise  cunning  works,  to  work 
in  gold,  and  in  silver,  and  in  brass, 

5  And  in  cutting  of  stones  to  set 
them,  and  in  carving  of  timber,  to 
work  in  all  manner  of  workmanship. 

6  And  I,  behold,  I  have  given  with 
him  d  Aholiab  the  son  of  Ahisamsch, 
of  the  tribe  of  Dan  ;  and  in  the  hearts 
of  all  that  are  e  wise-hearted  I  have 
put  wisdom ;  that  they  may  f  make 
all  that  I  have  commanded  thee: 

7  The  tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
and  the  ark  of  the  testimony,  and  the 
mercy  seat  that  is  thereupon,  and  all 
the  s  furniture  of  the  tabernacle, 

8  And  the  table  and  his  furniture,  and 
the  pure  candlestick  with  all  his  fur- 
niture, and  the  altar  of  incense, 

9  And  the  altar  of  burnt-ofi'ering  with 
all  his  furniture,  and  the  laver  and  his 
foot, 

10  And  the  cloths  of  service,  and  the 
holy  garments  for  Aaron  the  priest, 
and  the  garments  of  his  sons,  to  mi- 
nister in  the  priest's  office, 

11  And  the  anointing  oil,  and  sweet 
incense  for  the  holy  place :  according 
to  all  that  I  have  commanded  thee 
shall  they  do. 

12 17  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

13  Speak  thou  also  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  saying,  Verily  my 
n  sabbaths  ye  shall  keep :  for  it  is  a 
i  sign  between  me  and  you  through- 
out your  generations;  that  ye  may 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  that  doth 
sanctify  you. 

14  Ye  shall  j  keep  the  sabbath  there- 
fore :  for  it  is  holy  unto  you.  Every 
one  that  defileth  it  shall  surely  be  put 
to  death  :  for  whosoever  k  doeth  any 
work  therein,  that  soul  shall  be  cut  off 
from  among  his  people. 

_  15  Six  days  may  work  be  done,  but 
in  the  seventh  is  the  sabbath  of  '  rest, 
holy  to  the  Lord  :  whosoever  doeth 
any  work  in  the  sabbath-day  he 
ro  shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

16  Wherefore  the  children  of  Israel 
shall  keep  the  sabbath,  to  observe  the 
sabbath  throughout  their  generations, 
for  a  perpetual  covenant. 

17  It  is  n  a  sign  between  me  and  the 
children  of  Israel  for  ever:  for  in 
°  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and 
earth,  and  on  the  seventh  day  he  rest- 
ed and  was  p  refreshed. 

18  IT  And  he  gave  unto  Moses,  when 
he  had  made  an  end  of  communing 

74 


EXODUS 

M.  2513. 


Is.  45. 3,4. 
lCh.2.20. 


d  c.35.34. 
e  Pr.2.6,7. 
f  c.37,38. 

Nu.c.4. 

lKi.c.6, 

7,8. 

2  Ch.  c.  3,4 

Er.e.c.43. 

&c. 
g  vessels. 
h  Le.19.3, 


n. .-"  12. 

is.  5-  13. 
Eze.44.24. 


c.24.12. 

32  l.i.llj. 
34.28.29. 
De.4.13. 


2Co.3.3. 
c.24.18. 
De.9.9. 


2Pe.3.4. 
d  Ge.24.22. 
Jn  8.24,'27 
Eze.16.12, 
17. 
Ho.2.8. 

De.9.16. 
Ju.  17.3,4. 

lKi.12.2_-i. 
Ne.9.18. 
Ps.106.19. 
Is. -10.  IS, 
19;  46.6. 


f  2Ki.lU.20. 
g  1  Co.  10.7. 
h  Ge.6.11, 

12. 

De.4.16. 

Ju.2.19. 

Ho.  9. 9. 
i  2Ch.30.S. 

Is.  43.4. 
j  c.22.24. 
k  Nu. 14. 12. 

Ps.  106.83. 
1  the  face 

LORD. 
mDe.9.18, 

29. 

Ps.74.1,2. 
n  De.32.26, 


Ezr.lO.ll 
Ps.78.38. 
Ps.  90. 13. 


Aaron  makes  a  golden  calf. 
with  him  upon  mount  i  Sinai,  two 
tables  of  testimony,  tables  of  stone, 
written  with  the  finger  of  God. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

1  The  people,  in  the  absence  of  Moses,  cause  Aaron  to 
makeacalf.    7  God  is  angered  thereby.     llAttheen- 


\  ND  when  the  people  saw  that 
-E\.  Moses  a  delayed  to  come  down 
out  of  the  mount,  the  people  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Aaron,  and 
said  unto  him,  Up,  make  us  b  gods 
which  shall  go  before  us  :  for  as  for 
this  Moses,  the  man  that  brought  us 
up  out  of  the  land  of  c  Egypt,  we  wot 
not  what  is  become  of  him. 

2  And  Aaron  said  unto  them,  Break 
off  the  d  golden  earnings  which  are 
in  the  ears  of  your  wives,  of  your  sons, 
and  of  your  daughters,  and  bring  them 
unto  me. 

3  And  all  the  people  brake  off  the 
goiden  ear-rings  which  were  in  their 
ears,  and  brought  them  unto  Aaron. 

4  And  he  received  them  at  their  hand, 
and  fashioned  it  with  a  graving  tool, 
after  ha  had  made  it  a  e  molten  calf: 
and  they  said,  These  be  thy  gods,  O 
Israel,  which  brought  thee  up  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

5  And  when  Aaron  saw  it,  he  built 
an  altar  before  it ;  and  Aaron  made 
f  proclamation,  and  said,  To-morrow 
is  a  feast  to  the  Lord. 

6  And  they  rose  up  early  on  the  mor- 
row, and  offered  burnt-offerings,  and 
brought  peace-offerings :  and  the  s  peo- 
ple sat  down  to  eat  and  to  drink,  pmd 
rose  up  to  play. 

7  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Go,  get  thee  down :  for  thy  people, 
which  thou  broughtest  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  have  «  corrupted  themselves: 

8  They  have  turned  aside  quickly  out 
of  the  way  which  I  commanded  them : 
they  have  made  them  a  molten  calf, 
and  have  worshipped  it,  and  have 
sacrificed  thereunto,  and  said,  These  be 
thy  gods,  O  Israel,  which  have  brought 
thee  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  I 
have  seen  this  people,  and  behold,  i  it 
is  a  stiff-necked  people  : 

10  Now  therefore  let  me  alone,  that 
my  wrath  may  j  wax  hot  against  them, 
and  that  I  may  consume  them :  and 
k  I  will  make  of  thee  a  great  nation. 

11  IT  And  Moses  1  besought  the  Lord 
his  God,  and  said,  Lord,  ra  why  doth 
thy  wrath  wax  hot  against  thy  people, 
which  thou  hast  brought  forth  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt  with  great  power, 
and  with  a  mighty  hand? 

12  Wherefore  should  the  n  Egyptians 
speak  and  say,  For  mischief  did  he 
bring  them  out,  to  slay  them  in  the 
mountains,  and  to  consume  them  from 
the  face  of  the  earth  ?  Turn  from  °  thy 
fierce  wrath,  and  p  repent  of  this  evil 
against  thy  people. 

13  Remember  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 


Ps  HH5. 4.5. 

je.jaa 

Joel  2. 13. 

c.31.18. 

IV9  10. 
He.s.10. 


2Ch.  28.19 
Is.  47  3. 


The  idolaters  slain.  CHAP.  XXXIII. 

Israel,  thy  servants,  to  whom  thou 
q  swarest  by  thine  own  self,  and  saidst 
unto  them,  I  will  multiply  your  seed 
as  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  all  this 
land  that  I  have  spoken  of  will  I  give 
unto  your  seed,  and  they  shall  inherit 
it  for  ever. 

14  And  the  Lord  r  repented  of  the 
evil  which  he  thought  to  do  unto  his 
people. 

15  IT  And  Moses  turned,  and  went 
down  from  the  mount,  and  the  two 
tables  of  the  testimony  were  in  his 
hand  :  the  tables  to<  rt  written  on  both 
their  sides;  on  the  one  side  and  on  the 
Other  were  they  written. 

10  And  the  tables  were  the  work  of 
God,  and  the  writing  was  the s  writing 
of  God,  graven  upon  the  tables. 

17  And  when  Joshua  heard  the  noise 
of  the  people  as  they  shouted,  he  said 
unto  Moses,  There  is  a  noise  of  war 
in  the  camp. 

18  \iid  he  said,  It  is  not  the  voice  of 
them  that  shout  for  mastery,  neither 
fs  it  the  voice  of  them  that  cry  for 
t  being  overcome :  but  the  noise  of 
them  that  sing  do  I  hear. 

19  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  as  soon  as 
he  came  nigh  unto  the  camp,  that  he 
saw  the  calf,  and  the  dancing :  and 
Moses'  anger  waxed  hot,  and  he  cast 
the  tables  out  of  his  hands,  and  brake 
them  beneath  the  mount. 

20  TT  And  he  took  the  calf  which  they 
had  made,  and  u  burnt  it  in  the  fire, 
and  ground  it  to  powder,  and  strewed 
it  upon  the  water,  and  made  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  drink  of  it. 

21  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron, 
»  What  did  this  people  unto  thee,  that 
thou  hast  brought  so  great  a  sin  upon 
them? 

22  IT  And  Aaron  said,  Let  not  the 
anger  of  my  lord  wax  hot :  thou 
knowest  the  people,  that  they  are  set 
on  ■  mischief. 

23  For  they  said  unto  me,  *  Make  us 
gods  which  shall  go  before  us  :  for  as 
for  this  Moses,  the  man  that  brought 
us  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we 
wot  not  what  is  become  of  him, 

24  And  I  said  unto  them,  Whosoever 
hath  any  gold,  let  them  break  it  off. 
So  they  gave  it  me  :  then  I  cast  it  into 
the  y  fire,  and  there  came  out  this  calf. 

25  And  when  Moses  saw  that  the 
people  were  naked,  (for  Aaron  had 
made  them  l  naked  unto  their  shame 
among  their  n  enemies,) 

20  Then  Moses  stood  in  the  gate  of 
the  camp,  and  said,  Who  is  on  the 
Lord's  side?  let  him  come  unto  me. 
And  all  the  sons  of  Levi  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  him. 

27  And  he  said  unto  them,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  Put  every 
man  his  sword  by  his  side,  and  go  in 
and  out  from  gate  to  gate  throughout 
the  camp,  and  t>  slay  every  man  his 
brother,  and  every  man  his  compa- 
nion, and  every  man  his  neighbour. 

28  And  the  children  of c  Levi  did  ac- 


'',7,'."- (., 


Moses  prays  for  the  people. 

cording  to  the  word  of  Moses :  and 
i!n k  tell  of  the  people  that  day  about 
three  thousand  men. 

29  Fur  a  Moses  had  said, L  Consecrate 
yourselves  to-day  to  the  Lord,  even 
every  man  upon  his  son,  and  upon  his 
brother;  that  he  may  bestow  upon  you 
a  r  blessina;  this  day. 

30  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  mor- 
row, that  Moses  said  unto  the  people, 
s  Ye  have  sinned  a  great  sin :  and  now 
I  will  go  up  unto  the  Lord  ;  peradven- 
ture  I  shall  l)  make  an  atonement  for 
your  sin. 

31  And  Moses  returned  unto  the  Lord, 
and  said,  Oh,  this  people  have  sinned 
a  great  sin,  and  have  made  them  i  gods 
of  gold. 

32  Yet  now,  if  thou  wilt,  forgive  their 
sin :  and  if  not,  j  blot  me.  I  pray  thee, 
out  of  k  thy  book  which  thou  hast 
written. 

33  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Whosoever  hath  sinned  against  i  me, 
him  will  I  blot  out  of  my  book. 

34  Therefore  now  go,  lead  the  people 
unto  the  place  of  which  I  have  spoken 
unto  thee:  Behold,  mine"1  Angel  shall 
go  before  thee :  nevertheless,  in  the 
day  when  I  visit,  n  I  will  visit  their  sin 
upon  them. 

35  And  the  Lord  plagued  the  people, 
because  they  made  the  calf,  which 
Aaron  made. 

CHAPTER  XXXin. 


m.:W.QH. 

■  I 

Is.  63. 9. 


n:icV  is  ivniou-  1  mil  (,f 
l;iiiiif;.u-)y  with  M<.;<_--. 
glory  of  God. 


with  the 
thereat.  7  The  taber- 
lie  camp.  9  The  Lord  talketh 
12  ,Mi.;d  desireth  to  see  the 


AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Depart  and  go  up  hence,  thou  and 
the  people  which  thou  hast  brought  up 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  unto  the 
land  which  I  sware  unto  Abraham,  to 
Isaac,  and  to  Jacob,  saying,  Unto  thy 
seed  will  I  give  it : 

2  And  I  will  send  an  angel  before 
thee;  and  I  will  drive  out  the  Canaan- 
ite,  the  Amorite,  and  the  Hittite,  and 
the  Perizzite,  and  the  Hivite,  and  the 
Jebusite: 

3  Unto  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey :  for  I  will  not  go  up  in  the  midst 
of  thee ;  for  thou  art  a  stiff-necked 
people  :  lest  I  consume  thee  in  the 
way. 

4  ft  And  when  the  people  heard  these 
evil  tidings,  they  mourned:  and  no 
man  did  put  on  him  his  ornaments. 

5  For  the  Lord  had  said  unto  Moses, 
Say  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  Ye  are 
a  stiff-necked  people :  I  will  come  up 
into  the  midst  of  thee  in  a  moment, 
and  consume  thee:  therefore  now  put 
off"  thy  ornaments  from  thee,  that  I 
may  know  what  to  do  unto  thee. 

6  And  the  children  of  Israel  stripped 
themselves  of  their  ornaments  by  the 
mount  Horeb. 

7  TT  And  Moses  took  the  °  tabernacle, 
and  pitched  it  without  the  camp,  afar 
ofl'  from  the  camp,  and  called  it  the 
Tabernacle  of  the  Congregation.  And 

75 


The  Lord  talks  with  Moses. 


EXODUS. 


c  Ps.99.7. 
d  De.34.10. 


h  De  9.26, 
29. 
Joel  2. 17. 


k  Ps.4.6. 

1  Nu.14.14. 

De.4.7.31. 

2Na.7.23. 

lKi.S.53. 
Ps.U7.ai. 
2  Co.  6. 17. 

mc.34.S..7. 

n  Ro.9.15, 


sought  the  Lohd,  went  out  unto  th 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  which 
was  without  the  camp. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Moses 
went  out  unto  the  tabernacle,  that  all  j "  yi^° 
the  people  rose  up,  and  stood  every  j  f  is.43.1. 
man  at  his  tent-door,  and  looked  af-     ^Ti'l  19 
ter  Moses,  until  he  was  gone  into  the 
tabernacle.  s  J*«"i 

9  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Moses     Jn.14/ 
entered  into  the  tabernacle,  the  cloudy 
pillar  descended  and  stood  at  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle,  and  the  c  LORD 
talked  with  Moses. 

10  And  all  the  people  saw  the  cloudy 
pillar  stand  at  the  tabernacle-door  : 
and  all  the  people  rose  up  and  wor- 
shipped, every  man  in  his  tent-door. 

11  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  d  Moses 
face  to  face,  as  a  man  speaketh  unto 
his  friend.  And  he  turned  again  into 
the  camp ;  but  his  servant  Joshua  the 
son  of  Nun,  a  young  man,  departed 
not  out  of  the  tabernacle. 

12  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  the  Lord, 
See,  thou  sayest  unto  me,  e  Bring  up 
this  people  :  and  thou  hast  not  let  me 
know  whom  thou  wilt  send  with  me. 
Yet  thou  hast  said,  I  know  f  thee  by 
name,  and  thou  hast  also  found  grace 
in  my  sight. 

13  Now  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  if  I 
have  found  grace  in  thy  sight,  s  show 
me  now  thy  way,  that  I  may  know 
thee,  that  I  may  find  grace  in  thy 
sight :  and  h  consider  that  this  nation 
is  thy  people. 

14  And  he  said,  My  i  presence  shall 
go  with  thee,  and  I  will  give  thee  j  rest. 

15  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  thy  pre- 
sence go  k  not  with  me,  carry  us  not 
up  hence. 

16  For  wherein  shall  it  be  known 
here  that  I  and  thy  people  have  found 
grace  in  thy  sight  1  Is  it  not  in  that 
thou  goest  with  us  ?  1  So  shall  we  be 
separated,  I  and  thy  people,  from  all 
the  people  that  are  upon  the  face  of 
the  earth. 

17  And  (he  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  I 
will  do  this  thing  also  that  thou  hast 
spoken  :  for  thou  hast  found  grace  in 
my  sight,  and  I  know  thee  by  name. 

18  And  he  said,  I  beseech  thee,  show 
me  thy  glory. 

19  And  he  said,  I  will  make  all  my 
1,1  goodness  pass  before  thee,  and  I  will 
proclaim  the  name  of  the  Lord  before 
thee  ;  and  will  be  n  gracious  to  whom 
I  will  be  gracious,  and  will  show  mer- 
cy on  whom  I  will  show  mercy. 

20  And  he  said,  Thou  canst  not  °  see 
my  face :  for  there  shall  no  man  see 
me,  and  live. 

21  And  the  Lord  said,  Behold,  there 
is  a  place  by  me,  and  thou  shalt  stand 
upon  a  rock : 

22  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  while 
my  glory  passeth  by,  that  I  will  put 
thee  in  a  cleft  of  the  rock ;  and  will  co- 
ver thee  with  my  hand  while  I  pass  by : 

23  And  I  will  take  away  my  hand, 

76 


d  Nil.  14. 18. 
2  CI, .3(1  9. 
Ne.9  17. 
Ps.sS.1.5. 
103.8. 
116.5. 
145.8. 
Joel  2.13. 
Jo.4.2. 


g  c.20.5,6. 
h  c.33.15, 


i   De.32.9. 
1V.VU2. 
94.14. 
135.4. 
Je.lU.16. 
Zee.  a.  12. 


lie  I  :;_'. 

37. 

Ps.7S.12. 


The  Lord  proclaims  his  name. 

and  thou  shalt  see  my  back  parts: 
but  my  face  shall  not  be  seen. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

1  The  tables  are  renewed.     5  The  name  of  the  LORD 

proclaimed.    8  tAoeet eotreaieth God  logowith  them 

lUliuil  maketh  a  covenant  v.  ill  lliem.  repealing  certain 
il-iues  of  the  firil  table.  3S  -Mi  .-..-.  alb  i  tony  days  in 
the  mount,  coined)  down  with  the  table-.  29  His  face 
shtnedl,  and  be  cnverelli  it  v.idl  a  veil. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Hew  thee  two  tables  of  stone  like 
unto  the  first :  and  I  will  a  write  upon 
these  tables  the  words  that  we  re  in  the 
first  tables,  which  thou  brakest. 

2  And  be  ready  in  the  morning,  and 
come  up  in  the  morning  unto  mount 
Sinai,  and  present  thyself  there  to  me 
in  the  top  of  the  mount. 

3  And  no  man  shall  b  come  up  with 
thee,  neither  let  any  man  be  seen 
throughout  all  the  mount :  neither  let 
the  flocks  nor  herds  feed  before  that 
mount. 

4  And  he  hewed  two  tables  of  stone, 
like  unto  the  first ;  and  Moses  rose  up 
early  in  the  morning,  and  went  up  unto 
mount  Sinai,  as  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded him,  and  took  in  his  hand  the 
two  tables  of  stone. 

5  IT  And  the  Lord  descended  in  the 
cloud,  and  stood  with  him  there,  and 
proclaimed  the  c  name  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  the  Lord  passed  by  before  him, 
and  proclaimed,  The  Lord,  The  Lord 
God,  a  merciful  and  gracious,  long-suf- 
fering, and  abundant  in  e  goodness  and 
truth, 

7  Keeping  mercy  for  ihousands,  f  for- 
giving iniquity  and  transgression  and 
sin,  and  that  will  by  no  means  clear 
the  guilty ;  visiting  the  %  iniquity  of 
the  fathers  upon  the  children,  and 
upon  the  children's  children,  unto  the 
third  and  to  the  fourth  generation. 

8  IT  And  Moses  made  haste,  and  bow- 
ed his  head  toward  the  earth,  and  wor- 
shipped. 

9  And  he  said,  If  now  I  have  found 
grace  in  thy  sight,  O  Lord,  let  my 
Lord,  I  pray  thee,  hgo  among  us ;  for 
it  is  a  i  stifl-necked  people ;  and  par- 
don our  iniquity  and  our  sin,  and  take 
us  for  j  thine  inheritance. 

10  IT  And  he  said,  Behold  I  k  make  a 
covenant :  before  all  thy  people  I  1  will 
do  marvels,  such  as  have  not  been 
done  in  all  the  earth,  nor  in  any  na- 
tion :  and  all  the  people  among  which 
thou  art  shall  see  the  work  of  the 
Lord  :  for  it  is  a  m  terrible  thing  that 
I  will  do  with  thee. 

11  Observe  thou  that  which  I  com- 
mand thee  this  day:  Behold,  I  "drive 
out  before  thee  the  Amorite,  and  the 
Canaanite,  and  the  Hittite,  and  the 
Perizzite,  and  the  Hivite,  and  the  Je- 
busite. 

12  Take  heed  to  thyself,  lest  thou 
make  a  covenant  with  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  land  whither  thou  goest, 
lest  it  be  for  a  °  snare  in  the  midst  of 
thee : 

13  But  ye  shall  destroy  their  altars, 
break  their  p  images,  and  cut  down 
their  groves : 


God  makes  a  covenant. 

14  For  thou  shalt  i  worship  no  other 
god  :  for  the  Lord,  whose  name  is 
Jealous,  is  a  jealous  God : 

15  Lest  thou  make  a  covenant  with 
the  inhabitants  ol"  the  land,  and  they 
go  a  whoring  after  their  gods,  and  do 
sacrifice  unto  their  gods,  and  one  call 
thee,  and  thou  eat  of  his  sacrifice; 

10  And  thou  take  of r  their  daughters 
unto  thy  sous,  and  their  daughters  go 
a  whoring  after  their  gods,  and  make 
thy  sons  go  a  whoring  after  their  gods. 

17  Thou  shalt  make  thee  no  molten 
gods. 

IS  The  feast  of  unleavened  bread  shalt 
thou  keep.  Seven  days  shalt  thou  eat 
unleavened  s  bread,  as  I  commanded 
thee,  in  the  time  of  the  month  Abib  : 
for  in  the  month  Abib  thou  earnest  out 
from  Egvpt. 

19  AIL  that  topeneth  the  matrix  is 
mine :  and  every  firstling  among  thy 
cattle,  whether  ox  or  sheep,  that  is  male. 

20  But  the  firstling  of  an  ass  thou 
shalt  redeem  with  a  ulamb:  and  if 
thou  redeem  him  not,  then  shalt  thou 
break  his  neck.  All  the  first-born  of 
thy  sons  thou  shalt  redeem.  And  none 
shall  appear  before  me  empty. 

21  Six  vdays  thou  shalt  work,  but  on 
the  seventh  day  thou  shalt  rest :  in  ear- 
ing time  and  in  harvest  thou  shalt  rest. 

22  And  thou  shalt  observe  the  feast  of 
weeks,  of  the  first-fruits  of  wheat-har 
vest,  and  the  feast  of  ingathering  at 
the  "  rear's  end. 

23  Thrice  x  in  the  year  shall  all  your 
men-children  appear  before  the  Lord 
God,  the  God  of  Israel. 

24  For  I  will  cast  out  the  J  nations 
before  thee,  and  enlarge  thy  borders  : 
neither  shall  any %  man  desire  thvland, 
when  thou  shalt  go  up  to  appear  before 
the  Lord  thy  God  thrice  in  the  year. 

25  Thou  shalt  not  offer  the  blood  of 
m  v  sacrifices  with  leaven ;  neither  shall 
the  sacrifice  of  the  feast  of  the  pass- 
over  be  left  until  the  morning. 

26  The  first  of  the  »  first-fruits  of  thy 
land  thou  shalt  bring  unto  the  house 
of  the  Lord  thy  God.  Thou  shall  not 
seethe  ^  a  kid  in  his  mother's  milk. 

27  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Write  thou c  these  words :  for  after  the 
tenor  of  these  words  I  have  made  a 
covenant  with  thee,  and  with  Israel. 

28  IT  And  he  was  there  with  the  Lord 
forty  d  days  and  forty  nights;  he  did 
neither  eat  bread  nor  drink  water. 
And  he  wrote*' upon  the  tables  the 
words  of  the  covenant,  the  ten  f  com- 
mandments. 

20  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Mo- 
ses came  down  from  mount  Sinai  with 
the  two  tables  of  testimony  in  Moses' 
hand,  when  he  came  down  from  the 
mount,  that  Moses  wist  not  that  the 
skin  of  his  face  e  shone  while  he  talked 
with  him. 

30  And  when  Aaron  and  all  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  saw  Moses,  behold,  the 
skin  of  his  face  shone,  and  they  were 
afraid  to  come  nigh  him. 
7* 


CHAP.  XXXV. 


Mi.L4.10. 
N... 21 1.2. 
K,r.9.2 
2  Co.  6. 14. 
c.12.15. 
23.15. 
c.13.2. 
:  or,  kid. 
c.20.9,.11. 
■z<  ii,:.--, 
lie.  .5 .12.. 


Of  the  sabbath. 

31  And  Moses  called  unto  them  ;  and 
Aaron  and  all  the  rulers  of  the  con- 
gregation returned  unto  him :  and 
Moses  talked  with  them. 

32  And  afterward  all  the  children  oi 
Israel  came  nigh  :  and  he  gave  them 
in  h  commandment  all  that  the  Lord 
had  spoken  with  him  in  mount  Sinai. 

33  And  ////  Moses  had  done  speaking 
with  them,  he  put  a  i  vail  on  his  face. 

34  But  when  Moses  went  in  before 
the  Lord  to  speak  with  him,  he  took 
the  vail  off",  until  he  came  out.  And 
he  came  out  and  spake  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  that  which  he  was  com- 
manded. 

35  And  the  children  of  Israel  saw  the 
face  of  Moses,  that  the  skin  of  Moses' 
face  shone :  and  Moses  put  the  vail 
upon  his  face  again,  until  he  went  in 
to  speak  with  Him. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 


ailed  to  the  work. 

AND  Moses  gathered  all  the  con- 
gregation of  the  children  of  Israel 
together,  and  said  unto  them,  a  These 
are  the  words  which  the  Lord  hath 
commanded,  that  ye  should  do  them. 

2  Six  t-  days  shall  work  be  done,  but 
on  the  seventh  day  there  shall  be  to 
c  you  a  holy  day,  a  sabbath  of  rest  to 
the  Lord  :  whosoever  doeth  work 
J  therein  shall  be  put  to  death. 

3  Ye  shall  kindle  no  l'  fire  through- 
out your  habitations  upon  the  sabbath 
day. 

4  IT  And  Moses  spake  unto  all  the 
congregation  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
saying,  This  is  the  thing  which  the 
Lord  commanded,  saying, 

5  Take  ye  from  among  you  an  offering 
unto  the  Lord  :  whosoever  is  of  a 
f  willing  heart,  let  him  bring  it,  an  of- 
fering of  the  Lord  :  gold,  and  silver, 
and  brass, 

6  And  blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet, 
and  fine  iinen,  and  goats'  hair, 

7  And  rams'  skins  dyed  red,  and  bad- 
gers' skins,  and  shittim-wood, 

S  And  oil  for  the  light,  and  spices  for 
anointing  oil,  <md  for  the  sweet  incense, 

9  And  onyx-stones,  and  stones  to  bt 
set  for  the  ephod,  and  for  the  breast- 
plate. 

10  And  every  wise-hearted  among  you 
shall  ?come,  and  make  all  that  the 
Lord  hath  commanded ; 

11  The  tabernacle,  his  tent,  and  his 
covering,  his  taches,  and  his  boards, 
his  bars,  his  pillars,  and  his  sockets ; 

12  The  h  ark,  and  the  staves  thereof, 
with  the  mercy-seat,  and  the  vail  of 
the  covering; 

13  The  table,  and  his  staves,  and  all 
his  vessels,  and  the  i  shew-bread ; 

14  The  candlestick  also  for  the  light, 
and  his  furniture,  and  his  lamps,  with 
the  oil  for  the  light ; 

15  And  the  j  incense  altar,  and  his 
staves,  and  the  anointing  oil,  and  the 

I  j  c.30.i,*c  |  SWeet  incense,  and  the  hangingfor  the 
77 


i',  M.in 
M.„6.  ..;;:> 
lCo.15. 


b  De.14.21. 
c  De.31.9. 
d  De.9.9, 

18. 
e  ver.l. 

De.4.13. 

10.2,4. 
f  words. 
g  Mm.  17.2. 
"  Lii.9.29. 

Ac.6.15. 

2Co.3.7, 


i  2(.v:;.i.i 

16. 

a  c.34.32. 
b  Le.23.3. 

c  holiness. 
d  ne.5.12.. 


13.11, 


Readiness  of  the  people  to  offer.  EXODUS 

door  at  the  entering  in  of  the  tabernacle; 

16  The  altar  of  burnt-offering,  with 
his  brazen  grate,  his  staves,  and  all  his 
vessels,  the  laver  and  his  foot ; 

17  The  k  hangings  of  the  court,  his 
pillars,  and  their  sockets,  and  the 
hanging  for  the  door  of  the  court ; 

18  The  pins  of  the  tabernacle,  and  the 
pins  of  the  court,  and  their  cords  ; 

19  The  i  cloths  of  service,  to  do  ser- 
vice in  the  holy  place,  the  holy  gar- 
ments for  Aaron  the  priest,  and  the 
garments  of  his  sons,  to  minister  in 
the  priest's  office. 

20  IT  And  all  the  congregation  of  the 
children  of  Israel  departed  from  the 
presence  of  Moses. 

21  And  thevcame,  every1"  one  whose 
heart  stirred  him  up,  and  every  one 
whom  his  spirit  made  willing,  and  they 
brought  the  Lord'  s  offering  to  the  work 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
and  for  all  his  service,  and  for  the 
holy  garments. 

22  And  they  came,  both  men  and 
women,  as  many  as  were  willing- 
hearted,  and  brought  bracelets,  and 
ear-rings,  and  rings,  and  tablets,  all 
jewels  of  gold :  and  every  man  that 
offered,  offered  an  offering  of  gold  unto 
the  Lord. 

23  And  every  man  with  whom  was 
found  blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet, 
and  fine  linen,  and  goats'  hair,  and 
red  skins  of  rams,  and  badgers'  skins, 
brought  them. 

24  Every  one  that  did  offer  an  offering 
of  silver  and  brass  brought  the  Lord's 
offering:  and  every  man  with  whom 
was  found  shittim-wood  for  any  work 
of  the  service,  brought  it. 

25  And  all  the  women  that  were  wise- 
hearted  did  "spin  with  their  hands, 
and  brought  that  which  they  had  spun, 
both  of  blue,  and  of  purple,  and  of 
scarlet,  and  of  fine  linen. 

26  And  all  the  women  whose  heart 
stirred  them  up  in  wisdom  spun  goat's 
hair. 

27  And  the  °  rulers  brought  onyx- 
stones,  and  stones  to  be  set,  for  the 
ephod,  and  for  the  breast-plate; 

28  And  p  spice,  and  oil  for  the  light, 
and  for  the  anointing  oil,  and  for  the 
sweet  incense. 

29  The  children  of  Israel  brought  a 
<i  willing  offering  unto  the  Lord,  every 
man  and  woman,  whose  heart  made 
them  willing  to  bring,  for  all  manner  of 
work  which  the  Lord  had  commanded 
to  be  made  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

30  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  See,  '  the  Lord  hath 
called  by  name  Bezaleel,the  son  of  Uri. 
the  son  of  Hur,  of  the  tribe  of  Judah  ; 

31  And  he  hath  filled  him,  with  the 
spirit  of  God,  in  wisdom,  in  under- 
standing, and  in  knowledge,  and  jn 
all  manner  of  workmanship  ; 

32  And  to  devise  curious  works,  to 
work  in  gold,  and  in  silver,  and  in  brass, 

33  And  in  the  cutting  of  stones,  to 
get  them,  and  in  carving  of  wood,  to 

78 


,ver.5,22, 
&c. 

C.23.2. 

36.2. 
Ju. 5.3,9, 
12. 

2Sj.7  27. 
1  rh.2s.2. 
9;  29.:i.>. 
6,9,14,17, 


Pr.::l  19. 
Lii.s.2.:i. 
Ac.  9. 39. 
Ro.16.1.. 
4,6,12. 
■  ia.3.2* 
Phi.  4.  'J. 


Ju.  5.2.9. 

1  On.  9.  17. 

2  Co. 9,7. 


2C!,.2  1!. 
Is.2s.26. 
54.16. 


Their  liberality  restrained. 
make  any  manner  of  cunning  work. 

34  And  he  hath  8  put  in  his  heart  that 
he  may  teach,  both  he,  and  Aholiab,  the 
son  of  Ahisamach,  of  the  tribe  of  Dan. 

35  Them  hath  he  t  filled  with  wisdom 
of  heart,  to  work  all  manner  of  work, 
of  the  engraver,  and  of  the  cunning 
workman,  and  of  the  embroiderer,  in 
blue,  and  in  purple,  in  scarlet,  and  in 
fine  lmen,  and  of  the  weaver,  even  of 
them  that  do  any  work,  and  of  those 
that  devise  cunning  work. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

1  'I'll.-  ntierines   aa-  delivered  to  the  workmen.     5  The 
liberality  of  the  )»',,|-il,'  i»  restrained.     *  Tin   . 
■  -Ii.-i-ii1.iiii"-      II  The  .hi  nnn.s  of  seat's  hair.     19  The 
emenii2   of  skins.     20  Tie-   boards  with  their  sockets. 

31  The  bars.    35  The  vail.    37  The  hanging  for  the 

THEN  wrought  Bezaleel  and  Aho- 
liab, and  every  a  wise-hearted 
man,  in  whom  the  Lord  put  wisdom 
and  understanding  to  know  how  to 
work  all  manner  of  work  for  the  ser- 
vice of  the  b  sanctuary,  according  to 
all  that  the  Lord  had  commanded. 

2  And  Moses  called  Bezaleel  and 
Aholiab,  and  every  wise-hearted  man, 
in  whose  heart  the  Lord  had  put 
wisdom,  even  every  one  whose  heart 
c  stirred  him  up  to  come  unto  the 
work  to  do  it : 

3  And  they  received  of  Moses  all  the 
offering  which  the  children  of  Israel 
had  brought  for  the  work  of  the  ser- 
vice of  the  sanctuary,  to  make  it 
withal.  And  they  brought  yet  unto 
him  free-offerings  every  morning. 

4  And  all  dthe  wise  men,  that  wrought 
all  the  work  of  the  sanctuary,  came 
every  man  from  his  work  which  they 
made; 

5  And  they  spake  unto  Moses,  saying, 
The  people  bring  much  <*  more  than 
enough  for  the  service  of  the  work 
which  the  Lord  commanded  to  make. 

6  And  Moses  gave  commandment, 
and  they  caused  it  to  be  proclaimed 
throughout  the  camp,  saying,  Let 
neither  man  nor  woman  make  any 
more  work  for  the  offering  of  the  sanc- 
tuary. So  the  people  were  restrained 
from  bringing. 

tun   ... 
cient  for  all  the  work  to  make  it,  f  and 
too  much. 

8  IT  And  every  wise-hearted  man 
among  them  that  wrought  the  work 
of  the  tabernacle  made  ?  ten  curtains 
o/fine  twined  linen,  and  blue,  and 
purple,  and  scarlet :  with  cherubims 
of  cunning  work  made  he  them. 

9  The  length  of  one  curtain  teas 
twenty  and  eight  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  of  one  curtain  four  cubits : 
the  curtains  were  all  of  one  size. 

10  And  he  coupled  the  five  curtains 
one  unto  another:  and  the  other  five 
curtains  he  coupled  one  unto  another. 

11  And  he  made  loops  of  blue  on  the 
edge  of  one  curtain  from  the  selvage 
in  the  coupling:  likewise  he  made  in 
the  uttermost  side  of  another  curtain, 
in  the  coupling  of  the  second. 

12  Fifty  h  loops  made  he  in  one  cur- 


The  curtains,  boards,  fyc. 

tain,  and  fifty  loops  made  lie  in  the 
edge  of  the  curtain  which  teas  in  the 
coupling  of  the  second:  theloops  held 
oiir  curtain  to  another. 

13  And  he  made  fifty  inches  of  gold, 
and  coupled  the  curtains  one  unto 
anothi  r  with  the  taches:  so  it  became 
ion.  tabernacle. 

i  !  "  ijid  he  made  curtainso/']  goats' 
hair  for  the  tent  over  the  tabernacle: 
eleven  curtains  he  made  them. 

15  The  length  of  one  curtain  was 
thirty  cubits,  and  four  cubits  was  the 
breadth  of  one  curtain  :  the  eleven  cur- 

ofone  size 

16  And  he  coupled  five  curtains  by 
themselves,  and  six  curtains  by  them- 
selves. 

17  And  he  made  fifty  loops  upon  the 
uttermost  edge  of  the  curtain  in  the 
colliding,  and  fifty  loops  made  he 
upon  the  edge  of  the  curtain  which 
coupleth  the  second  ; 

18  And  he  made  fifty  taches  o/brass 
to  couple  the  tent  together,  that  it 
might  be  one. 

19  H  And  he  made  a  k  covering  for  the 
tent  of  rams'  skins  died  red,  and  a 
covering  o/'badgers'  skins  above  that. 

20  fT  And  he  made  '  boards  for  the 
tabernacle  of  m  shittim-wood,  stand- 
ing up. 

21  The  length  of  a  board  was  ten 
cubits,  and  the  breadth  of  a  board  one 
cubit  and  a  half. 

22  One  board  had  two  tenons,  equally 
distant  one  from  another  :  thus  did  he 
make  for  all  the  boards  of  the  taber- 
nacle. 

23  And  he  made  boards  for  the  taber- 
nacle ;  twenty  boards  for  the  south 
side  southward: 

24  And  forty  sockets  of  silver  he 
made  under  the  twenty  boards;  two 
sockets  under  one  board  for  his  two 
tenons,  and  two  sockets  under  ano- 
ther board  for  his  two  tenons. 

25  And  for  the  other  side  of  the  taber- 
nacle which  is  toward  the  north  cor- 
ner, he  made  twenty  boards, 

26  And  their  forty  sockets  of  silver : 
two  sockets  under  one  board,  and  two 
sockets  under  another  board. 

27  And  for  the  sides  of  the  taberna- 
cle westward  he  made  six  boards. 

28  And  two  boards  made  he  for  the 
corners  of  the  tabernacle  in  the  two 
sides. 

2'.'  And  they  were  n  coupled  beneath, 
and  coupled  together  at  the  head 
thereof  to  one  ring:  thus  he  did  to 
both  of  them  in  both  the  corners. 

BO, And  there  were  eighl  boards  ;  and 
their  sockets  were  sixteen  sockets  of 
silver,  "under  every  board  two  sockets. 

31  IT  And  he  made  Pbars  (if  shittim- 
wood;  five  for  the  boards  of  the  one 
side  of  the  tabernacle, 

32  And  five  bars  for  the  boards  of  the 
other  side  of  the  tabernacle,  and  five 
bars  for  the  boards  of  the  tabernacle 
for  the  sides  westward. 

33  And  he  made  the  middle  bar  to 


CHAP.  XXXVII.  of  the  tabernacle. 

shoot   through  the  boards  from  the 

one  end  to  the  other. 

34  And  he  overlaid  the  boards  with 
gold,  and  made  their  rings  o/gold  to 
be  places  for  the  bars,  and'  overlaid 
the  bars  with  gold. 

3.r)11  And  he  made  a  <i  vail  of  blue, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine 
twined  limn:  with  cherubims  made 
he  it  of  cunning  work. 

36  And  he  made  thereunto  four  pil- 
lars uf  shittim-wood,  and  overlaid 
them  with  gold  :  their  hooks  were  of 
gold  ;  and  he  cast  for  them  four  sock- 
ets of  silver. 

37  And  he  made  a  r  hanging  for  the 
tabernacle-door  of  blue,  and  purple, 
and  scarlet,  and  fine  twined  s  linen, 
of  t  needle- work  ; 

35  And  the  five  pillars  of  it  with  their 
hooks:  and  he  overlaid  their  chapiters 
and  their  fillets  with  gold :  but  their 
five  sockets  were  of  brass. 

CHAPTER  XXXVH. 

1  The  ark.    6  The  merey-seat  villi  ehentl.ims.    10  The 

Ulhlc  Willi  his  Vi-SmU      17  TlifL Ill  -li.'l.  mil 

anil   instruments      •_>">   The  altar   ol"  iueeuse.     29  The 

anointiiii;  oil  anil  sweet  ineeuse. 

AND  Bezaleel  made  the a  ark  o/shit- 
tim  wood  :  two  cubits  and  a  half 
was  the  length  of  it,  and  a  cubit  and 
a  half  the  breadth  of  it,  and  a  cubit 
and  a  half  the  height  of  it : 

2  And  he  overlaid  it  with  pure  gold 
within  and  without,  and  made,  a  crown 
of  gold  to  it  round  about. 

3  And  he  cast  for  it  four  rings  of  gold, 
to  be  set  by  the  four  corners  of  it :  even 
two  rings  upon  the  one  side  of  it,  and 
two  rings  upon  the  other  side  of  it. 

4  And  he  made  staves  of  shittim- 
wood,  and  overlaid  them  with  gold. 

5  And  he  put  the  staves  into  the  rings 
by  the  sides  of  the  ark,  to  bear  the  ark. 

6 11  And  he  made  the  i>  mercy-seat  of 
pure  gold :  two  cubits  and  a  half  was 
the  length  thereof,  and  one  cubit  and 
a  half  the  breadth  thereof. 

7  And  he  made  two  c  cherubims  of 
gold,  beaten  out  of  one  piece  made  he 
them,  on  the  two  ends  of  the  mercy- 
seat; 

8  One  d  cherub  on  the  end  on  this 
side,  and  another e  cherub  on  the  other 
end  on  that  side:  out  of  the  mercy- 
seat  made  he  the  cherubims  on  the 
two  ends  thereof. 

9  And  the  f  cherubims  spread  out  their 
wings  on  high,  and  covered  with  their 
wings  over  the  mercy-seat,  with  their 
faces  one  to  another  ;  even  to  the 
t  mercy-seat-ward  were  the  faces  of 
the  cherubims. 

in  IT  And  he  made  theh  table  o/ shit- 
tim-wood s  two  cubits  was  the  length 
thereof, and  a  cubit  the  breadth  thereof, 
and  a  cubit  and  a  half  theheight  thereof: 

1 1  And  he  overlaid  it  with  pure  gold, 
and  made  thereunto  a  crown  of  gold 
round  about. 

21  Also  he  made  thereunto  a  border 
of  a  hand-breath  round  about;  and 
made  a  crown  of  gold  for  the  border 
thereof  round  about. 

79 


Ga.4.4. 
Tit.*  14. 
lie.  D5. 
1  J  n.2. 2. 


2Co.3  18. 

Phi. U.S. 

I     !':   ..    |G 


withal. 


2  Ch.  13. 

11. 

Zee.  1.2, 
11. 

He.9.2. 

Re.  1.12.. 

20;  2.1.  .5 


4U.27. 

I. ...1.9,10. 
Re.s.3.4. 


A 


ND  he  made  the  a  altar  of  burnt- 
offering  of  shittim-wood  :    five 


IM  11.29. 

2CI1.4.1. 

Eze.43.13 

..17. 

Ro.S.3,4. 

12.1. 

He.3.1. 


IK  i.  7. -S. 

26,38. 

Ps.26.6. 

Zee.  13.1. 
.In  13.10. 
Ti.3  5.fi. 
Ile.9.10. 
Un.3.7. 


Re.l 


The  altar  of  burnt- offering.  EXODUS 

13  And  he  cast  for  it  four  rings  of 
gold,  and  put  the  rings  upon  the  four 
corners  that  were  in  the  four  feet 
thereof. 

14  Over  against  the  border  were  the 
rings,  the  places  for  the  staves  to  bear 
the  table. 

15  And  he  made  the  staves  o/snittim- 
wood,  and  overlaid  them  with  gold,  to 
bear  the  table. 

16  And  he  made  the  vessels  which 
were  upon  the  table,  his  i  dishes,  and 
his  spoons,  and  his  bowls,  and  his 
j  covers  to  cover  withal,  of  pure  gold. 

17  IT  And  he  made  the  t  candlestick 
of  pure  gold ;  of  beaten  work  made 
he  the  candlestick ;  his  shaft,  and  his 
branch,  his  bowls,  his  knops,  and  his 
flowers  were  of  the  same  : 

18  And  six  branches  going  out  of  the 
sides  thereof;  three  branches  of  the 
candlestick  out  of  the  one  side  thereof, 
and  three  branches  of  the  candlestick 
out  of  the  other  side  thereof: . 

19  Three  bowls  made  after  the  fashion 
of  almonds  in  one  branch,  a  knop  and 
a  flower;  and  three  bowls  made  like 
almonds  in  another  branch,  a  knop 
and  a  flower :  so  throughout  the  six 
branches  going  out  of  the  candlestick. 

20  And  in  the  candlestick  were  four 
bowls  made  like  almonds,  his  knops 
and  his  flowers : 

21  And  a  knop  under  two  branches 
of  the  same,  and  a  knop  under  two 
branches  of  the  same,  and  a  knop  un- 
der two  branches  of  the  same,  accord- 
ing to  the  six  branches  going  out  of  it. 

22  Their  knops  and  their  branches 
were  of  the  same :  all  of  it  was  one 
beaten  work  of  pure  gold. 

23  And  he  made  his  seven  lamps, 
and  his  snuffers,  and  his  snuff-dishes, 
of  pure  gold. 

_  24  Of  a  talent  of  pure  gold  made  he  | 
it,  and  all  the  vessels  thereof. 

25  H  And  he  made  the  i  incense-altar  | 
of  shittim-wood  :  the  length  of  it  was  j 
a  cubit,  and  the  breadth  of  it  a  cubit; 
it  was  four-square ;  and  two  cubits  teas  ;  i 
the  height  of  it ;  the  horns  thereof 
were  of  the  same. 

26  And  he  overlaid  it  with  pure  gold, 
both  the  top  of  it,  and  the  sides  there- 
of round  about,  and  the  horns  of  it : 
also  he  made  unto  it  a  crown  of  gold 
round  about. 

27  And  he  made  two  rings  of  gold 
for  it  under  the  crown  thereof,  by  the 
two  corners  of  it,  upon  the  two  sides 
thereof,  to  be  places  for  the  staves  to 
bear  it  withal. 

28  And  he  made  the  staves  of  shittim- 
wood,  and  overlaid  them  with  gold. 

29  IT  And  he  m  made  the  holy  anoint- 
ing oil,  and  the  n  pure  incense  of  sweet 
spices,  according  to  the  work  of  the 
apothecary. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 


The  lav >er  of 'brass. 
cubits  was  the  length  thereof,  and  five 
cubits  the  breadth  thereof;  it  was  four- 
square; and  three  cubits  the  height 
thereof. 

2  And  he  made  the  horns  thereof  on 
the  four  corners  of  it ;  the  horns  there- 
of were  of  the  same;  and  he  overlaid 
it  with  brass. 

3  And  he  made  all  the  vessels  of  the 
altar,  the  pots,  and  the  shovels,  and 
the  basins,  and  the  flesh-hooks,  and 
the  fire-pans :  all  the  vessels  thereof 
made  he  of  brass. 

4  And  he  made  for  the  altar  a  bra- 
zen grate  of  net-work  under  the  com- 
pass thereof  beneath  unto  the  midst 
of  it. 

5  And  he  cast  four  rings  for  the  four 
ends  of  the  grate  of  brass,  to  be  places 
for  the  staves. 

6  And  he  made  the  staves  of  shittim- 
wood,  and  overlaid  them  with  brass. 

7  And  he  put  the  staves  into  the  rings 
on  the  sides  of  the  altar,  to  bear  it 
withal ;  he  made  the  altar  hollow  with 
boards. 

8  IT  And  he  made  the  b  laver  o/brass, 
and  the  foot  of  it  of  brass,  of  the 
c  looking-glasses  of  the  women  d  as- 
sembling, which  assembled  at  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

9  IT  And  he e  made  the  court :  on  the 
south  side  southward  the  hangings  of 
the  court  were  of  fine  twined  linen,  a 
hundred  cubits : 

10  Their  pillars  were  twenty,  and  their 
brazen  sockets  twenty ;  the  hooks  of 
the  pillars,  and  their  fillets,  were  of 
silver. 

1 1  And  for  the  north  side,  the  hang- 
ings were  a  hundred  cubits,  their  pil- 
lars were  twenty,  and  their  sockets  of 
brass  twenty :  the  hooks  of  the  pillars, 
and  their  fillets  of  silver. 

12  And  for  the  west  side  were  hang- 
ings of  fifty  cubits,  their  pillars  ten, 
and  their  sockets  ten ;  the  hooks  of  the 
pillars,  and  their  fillets,  of  silver. 

13  And  for  the  east  side  eastward  fifty 
cubits. 

14  The  hangings  of  the  one  side  of 
the  gate  were  fifteen  cubits  ;  their  pil- 
lars three,  and  their  sockets  three. 

15  And  for  the  other  side  of  the  court- 

g ate,  on  this  hand  and  that  hand,  were 
angings  of  fifteen  cubits ;  their  pillars 
three,  and  their  sockets  three. 

16  All  the  hangings  of  the  court  round 
about  were  of  fine  twined  linen. 

17  And  the  sockets  for  the  pillars  were 
o/brass ;  the  hooks  of  the  pillars  and 
their  fillets,  of  silver;  and  the  overlay- 
ing of  their  chapiters  of  silver ;  and  all 
the  pillars  of  the  court  were  filleted 
with  silver. 

18  And  the  hanging  for  the  gate  of  the 
court  was  needle- work,  of  f  blue,  and 
purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine  twined 
linen  :  and  twenty  cubits  was  the 
length,  and  the  height  in  the  breadth 
was  five  cubits,  answerable  to  the 
hangings  of  the  court. 

19  And  their  pillars  were  four,  and 


The  clothes  of  service. 


CHAP.  XXXIX. 


The  breast-plate. 


their  sockets  o/brass  four;  their  hooks 


chapiters  and  tlieir  fillets  of  silver. 

20  And  all  the  e pins  of  the  taberna- 
cle, and  of  the  court  round  about,  were 
o/brass. 

21  IT  This  is  the  sum  of  the  taberna- 
cle, i  pi  ii  of  the  h  tabernacle  of  testi- 
mony, ;ts  it  was  counted,  according  to 
the  command  men]  of  Moses,  for  the 
service  of  the  Levites,  by  the  hand  of 
ilthamar,  son  to  Aaron  thepriest. 

22  And  J  Bezaleel  the  son  of  Uri,  the 
son  of  Hur,  of  the  tribe  of  Judah, 
made  all  that  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

23  And  with  him  teas  k  Aholiab,  son 
of  Ahisamach,  of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  an 
engraver,  ana  a  cunning  workman, 
and  an  embroiderer  in  blue,  and  in  pur- 
ple, and  in  scarlet,  and  fine  linen. 

24  All  the  i  gold  that  was  occupied  for 
the  work  in  all  the  work  of  the  holy 
place,  even  the  gold  of  the  offering, 
was  twenty  and  nine  talents,  and 
seven  hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  af- 
ter the  "'shekel  of  the  sanctuary. 

25  And  the  silver  of  them  that  were 
numbered  of  the  congregation  was  a 
hundred  talents,  and  a  thousand  se- 
ven hundred  and  threescore  and  fif- 
teen shekels,  after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary : 

26  A  bekah  for  "every  man,  that  is, 
half  a  shekel,  after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary,  for  "everyone  that  went  to 
be  numbered,  from  twenty  years  old  and 
P upward,  for  six  hundred  thousand 
and  three  thousand  and  five  hundred 
and  fiftv  men. 

27  And'of  the  hundred  talents  of  sti- 
ver were  i  cast  the  sockets  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, and  the  sockets  of  the  vail :  a 
hundred  sockets  of  the  hundred  ta- 
lents, a  talent  for  a  socket. 

28  And  of  the  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred seventy  and  five  shekels  he  made 
hooks  for  the  pillars,  and  overlaid  their 
chapiters,  and  r  filleted  them. 

29  And  the  brass  of  the  offering  was 
seventy  talents,  and  two  thousand  and 
four  hundred  shekels. 

30  And  therewith  he  made  the  sockets 
to  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, and  the  brazen  altar,  and 
the  brazen  grate  for  it,  and  all  the  ves- 
sels of  the  altar, 

31  And  the  sockets  of  the  court  round 
about,  and  the  sockets  of  the  court- 
gate,  and  all  the  pins  of  the  taberna- 
cle, and  all  the  pins  of  the  court  round 
about. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

i phod.    21  The 

coats,  mitre,  ami  "ir.ll,-  of  tin.-  liiii-n.  :«J  The  plate  of 
the  holy  crown.  32  All  is  viewed  and  approved  by 
Mews. 

AND  of  the  a  blue,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet  they  made  t> clothes  of 
service,  to  do  service  in  the  holy  place, 
and  made  the  holy  garments  for  Aa- 
ron ;  as c  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 
2  IT  And  he  made  the  <iephod  of  gold, 


ii  .■.:iii  13.21 

l.r.3.11. 

21.3.2.5. 


|  blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine 
twined  linen. 

3  And  they  did  beat  the  gold  into 
thin  plates,  and  cut  it  into  wires,  to 
work  it  in  the  blue,  and  in  the  purple, 
and  in  the  scarlet,  and  in  the  fine  linen. 
with  cunning  work. 

4  They  made  shoulder-pieces  for  it,  to 
couple  it  together:  by  the  two  edges 
was  it  coupled  together. 

5  And  the  curious  girdle  of  his  ephod, 
that  was  upon  it,  was  of  the  same,  ac- 
cording to  the  work  thereof;  o/gold, 
blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  fine 
twined  linen  :  as  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses. 

6  And  they  wrought  onyx-stones  en- 
closed in  ouches  of  gold,  graven  as 
signets  are  e  graven,  with  the  names  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

7  And  he  put  them  on  the  shoulders 
of  the  ephod,  that  they  should  be  stones 
for  a  f  memorial  to  the  children  of  Is- 
rael; as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

8  IT  And  he  made  the  s  breast-plate  of 
cunning  work,  like  the  work  of  the 
ephod ;  of  gold,  blue,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet,  ana  fine  twined  linen. 

9  It  was  four-square  ;  they  made  the 
breast  plate  double :  a  span  was  the 
length  thereof,  and  a  span  the  breadth 
thereof,  being  doubled. 

10  And  they  set  in  it  four  h  rows  of 
stones  :  the  first  row  was  a  i  sardius, 
a  topaz,  and  a  carbuncle;  this  was  the 
first  row. 

11  And  the  second  row,  an  emerald, 
a  sapphire,  and  a  diamond. 

12  And  the  third  row,  a  ligure,  an 
agate,  and  an  amethyst. 

13  And  the  fourth  row,  a  beryl,  an 
onyx,  and  a  jasper ;  they  were  enclos- 
ed in  ouches  of  gold  in  their  enclosings. 

14  And  the  stones  were  according  to 
the  names  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
j  twelve  according  to  their  names,  like 
the  engravings  of  a  signet,  every  one 
with  his  name,  according  to  the  twelve 
tribes. 

15  And  they  made  upon  the  breast- 
plate chains  at  the  ends,  of  wreathen 
work  of  pure  gold. 

16  And  they  made  two  ouches  of 
gold,  and  two  gold  rings,  and  put  the 
two  rings  in  the  two  ends  of  the 
breast-plate. 

17  And  they  put  the  two  kwreathen 
chains  of  gold  in  the  two  rings  on  the 
ends  of  the  breast-plate. 

18  And  the  two  ends  of  the  two  wrea- 
then chains  they  fastened  in  the  two 
ouches,  and  put  them  on  the  shoulder- 
i  n  ri  s  of  the  ephod,  before  it. 

1 9  And  they  made  two  lings  of  gold,and 
put  them  on  the  two  ends  of  the  breast- 
plate, upon  the  border  of  it,  which 
was  mi  the  side  of  the  ephod  inward. 

20  And  they  made  two  ulhcr  golden 
rings,  and  put  them  on  the  two  sides 
of  the  ephod  underneath,  toward  the 
forepart  of  it,  over  against  the  other 
coupling  thereof,  above  the  curious 
girdle  of  the  ephod : 


Tlic  holy  garments. 

21  And  they  did  bind  the  breast-plate 
by  his  rings  unto  the  rings  of  the  ephod 
with  a  lace  of  blue,  that  it  might  be 
above  the  curious  girdle  of  the  ephod, 
and  that  the  breast-plate  might  not  be 
loosed  from  the  ephod :  as  the  Lokd 
commanded  Moses. 

22  IT  And  he  made  the  i  robe  of  the 
ephod  of  woven  work,  all  of  blue. 

23  And  there  was  a  hole  in  the  midst 
of  the  robe,  as  the  hole  of  a  habergeon, 
with  a  band  round  about  the  hole,  that 
it  should  not  rend. 

24  And  they  made  upon  the  hem  of 
the  robe  pomegrantes  of  blue,  and 
purple,  and  scarlet,  and  twined  linen. 

25  And  they  made  m  bells  o/pure  gold, 
and  put  the  bells  between  the  n  pome- 
granates upon  the  hem  of  the  robe, 
round  about  between  the  pomegra- 
nates; 

26  A  bell  and  a  pomegranate,  a  bell 
and  a  pomegranate,  round  about  the 
hem  of  the  robe  to  minister  in ;  as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

27  And  they  made  °  coats  o/fine  linen 
of  woven  work  for  Aaron  and  for  his 
sons, 

28  And  a  p  mitre  of  fine  linen,  and 
goodly  bonnets  of  fine  linen,  and 
i  linen  breeches  of  fine  twined  linen, 

29  And  a  r  girdle  o/fine  twined  linen, 
and  blue,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  of 
needle- work ;  as  the  Lord  commanded 


EXODUS.  Aaron  and  his  sons  sanctified. 

c -H904'  I  ^ce  °^  tne  taDernach3>  for  the  tent  of 

_1 .  ]  the  congregation  ; 

.23.31.        41  The  v  clothes  of  service  to  do  ser- 
vice in  the  holy  place,  and  the  holy  gar- 
•-B.38.    |  ments  for  Aaron  the  priest,  and  his 
,  ,  ,„    I  sons'    garments   to   minister    in    the 
u    [priest's  office. 

42  According  to  all  that  the  Lord 
commanded  w  Moses,  so  the  children 
of  Israel  made  all  the  work. 

43  And  Moses  did  look  upon  all  the 
work,  and  behold  they  had  done  it  as 
the  Lord  had  commanded, even  so  had 
they  done  it;  and  Moses  ^blessed  them. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

reared,  9  and  anoiut- 


30  IT  And  they  made  the  plate  of  the 
holy  crown  o/pure  gold,  and  wrote 
upon  it  a  writing,  like  to  the  engravings 
of  a  signet,  •  HOLINESS  TO  THE 
LORD. 

31  And  they  tied  unto  it  a  lace  of.  blue, 
to  fasten  it  on  high  upon  the  mitre ;  as 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

32  IT  Thus  was  all  the  work  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  tent  of  the  congrega- 
tion finished:  and  the  children  of 
t  Israel  did  according  to  all  that  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses,  so  did  they. 

33  And  they  brought  the  tabernacle 
unto  Moses,  the  tent,  and  all  his  fur- 
niture, his  taches,  his  boards,  his  bars, 
and  his  pillars,  and  his  sockets ; 

34  And  the  covering  of  rams'  skins 
dyed  red,  and  the  covering  of  badgers' 
skins,  and  the  vail  of  the  covering ; 

35  The  ark  of  the  testimony,  and  the 
staves  thereof,  and  the  mercy-seat ; 

36  The  table,  and  all  the  vessels 
thereof,  and  the  shew-bread ; 

37  The  pure  candlestick,  with  the 
lamps  thereof,  even  with  the  lamps  to 
be  set  in  order,  and  all  the  vessels 
thereof,  and  the  oil  for  light ; 

38  And  the  golden  altar,  and  the  anoin- 
ting oil,  ana  the  u  sweet  incense,  and 
the  hanging  for  the  tabernacle-door  ; 

39  The  brazen  altar,  and  his  grate  of 
brass,  his  staves,  and  all  his  vessels, 
the  laver  and  his  foot ; 

40  The  hangings  of  the  court,  his 
pillars,  and  his  sockets,  and  the  hang- 
ing for  the  court-gate,  his  cords,  and 
his  pins,  and  all  the  vessels  of  the  ser- 


c  '25  4" 
lie.  12  32. 
lSa.15. 


1  Kin. 

vi'h.'i. 


c.28.41. 
Is.  61.1. 

lJn.2.20. 


Ps.  110.4. 
He.  7. 17.. 


1  Tin-  iiu.ernaele  is  commanded  to  bt 
ed.  13  Aaron  and  his  sons  to  be  i 
perl,  irniftli  all  things  accordingly. 
the  tabernacle. 


34  A  cloud  covereth 


AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  On  the  first  a  day  of  the  first  month 
shalt  thou  set  up  the  tabernacle  of  the 
tent  of  the  congregation. 

3  And  thou  shalt  put  therein  the  ark 
of  the  testimony,  and  cover  the  ark 
with  the  vail. 

4  And  thou  shalt  bring  in  the  table, 
and  set  in  b  order  the  things  that  are 
to  be  c  set  in  order  upon  it ;  and  thou 
shalt  bring  in  the  candlestick,  and 
light  the  lamps  thereof. 

5  And  thou  shalt  set  the  altar  of  gold 
for  the  incense  before  the  ark  of  the 
testimony,  and  put  the  hanging  of  the 
door  to  the  tabernacle. 

6  And  thou  shalt  set  the  altar  of  the 
burnt-offering  before  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  tent  of  the  congre- 
gation. 

7  And  thou  shalt  set  the  <i  laver  be- 
tween the  tent  of  the  congregation  and 
the  altar,  and  shalt  put  water  therein. 

8  And  thou  shalt  set  up  the  court 
round  about,  and  hang  up  the  hanging 
at  the  court  gate. 

9  IT  And  thou  shalt  take  the  anointing 
oil,  and  e  anoint  the  tabernacle,  and 
all  that  is  therein,  and  shalt  hallow 
it,  and  all  the  vessels  thereof :  and  it 
shall  be  holy. 

10  And  thou  shalt  anoint  the  altar  of 
the  burnt-offering,  and  all  his  vessels, 
and  sanctify  the  altar  :  and  f  it  shall 
be  an  altar  s  most  holy. 

11  And  thou  shalt  anoint  the  laver 
and  his  foot,  and  sanctify  it. 

12  And  thou  shalt  bring  h  Aaron  and 
his  sons  unto  the  doorof  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  and  wash  them 
with  water. 

13  And  thou  shalt  put  upon  Aaron 
the  holy  garments,  and  i  anoint  j  him, 
and  sanctify  him;  that  he  may  minister 
unto  me  in  the  priest's  office. 

14  And  thou  shalt  bring  his  sons,  and 
clothe  them  with  coats : 

15  And  thou  shalt  anoint  them,  as 
thou  didst  anoint  their  father,  that 
they  may  minister  unto  me  in  the 
priest's  office  :  for  their  anointing  shall 
surely  be  k  an  everlasting  priesthood 
throughout  their  generations. 

16  IT  Thus  did  Moses ;  according  to  all 


The  tabernacle  reared. 


CHAP.  XL. 


A  cloud  covers  it. 


that  the  Lord   commanded  him, 
did  he. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  ifirst 
month,  in  the  second  year,  on  the  first 
day  of  the  month,  that  the  tabernacle 
was  reared  up. 

18  AndMoses reared  up  the  tabernacle, 
and  fastened  his  sockets,  and  set  up 
the  boards  thereof,  and  put  in  the  bars 
thereof,  and  reared  up  his  pillars. 

19  And  he  spread  abroad  tlie  tent  over 
the  tabernacle,  and  put  the  covering  of 
the  tent  above  upon  it ;  as  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

20  And  he  took  and  mput  the  testimo- 
ny into  the  ark,  and  set  the  staves  on 
the  ark,  and  put  the  "mercy-seat  above 
upon  the  ark : 

21  And  he  brought  the  ark  into  the 
tabernacle,  and  set  up  the  °vail  of  the 
covering,  and  covered  the  ark  of  the 
testimony;  as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

22  And  he  put  the  p  table  in  the  tent 
of  the  congregation,  upon  the  side  of  the 
tabernacle  li  northward,  without  the 
vail. 

23  And  he  set  the  bread  in  order  upon 
it  before  the  Lord;  as  the  Lord  had 
commanded  Moses. 

24  And  he  put  the  candlestick  in  the 
tent  of  the  congregation,  over  against 
the  table,  on  the  side  of  the  tabernacle 
southward. 

25  And  he r  lighted  the  lamps  before  the 
Lord,  as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

26  And  he  put  the  golden  altar  in  the 
tentofthe  congregation  before  thevail: 

27  And  he  s  burnt  sweet  incense  there- 
on ;  as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 


I'.-.iMU.. 
12. 

Is.  6. 4. 
Hnsj.2. 

7.a 

Re.  15. 8. 
y  Ne.9.19. 


28  And  he  set  up  the  hanging  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle. 

29  And  he  put  the  «  altar  of  burnt-of- 
fering by  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  tent  of  the  congregation,  and  ofler- 
ed  upon  it  the  burnt-offering,  and  the 
meat-offering ;  as  the  Loud  command- 
ed Moses. 

30  And  he  set  the  "  laver  between  the 
tent  of  the  congregation  and  the  altar, 
and  put  water  there,  to  wash  withal. 

31  And  Moses,  and  Aaron,  and  his 
sons,  washed  their  hands  and  their 
feet  thereat : 

32  When  they  went  into  the  tent  of 
the  congregation,  and  when  they  came 
near  unto  the  altar,  they  T  washed  ;  as 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

33  And  he  reared  w  up  the  court  round 
about  the  tabernacle  and  the  altar, 
and  set  up  the  hanging  of  the  court- 
gate.     So  Moses  finished  the  work. 

34  IT  Then  a  cloud  *  covered  the  tent 
of  the  congregation,  and  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  filled  the  tabernacle. 

33  And  Moses  was  not  able  to  enter 
into  the  tent  of  the  congregation,  be- 
cause the  cloud  abode  thereon,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  filled  the  tabernacle. 

33  And  when  the  y  cloud  was  taken 
up  from  over  the  tabernacle,  the  child- 
ren of  z Israel  went  onward  in  all 
their  journeys : 

37  But  if  the  cloud  were  not  taken  up, 
then  they  journeyed  not  Mill  the  day 
that  it  was  taken  up. 

38  For  the  cloud  of  the  b  Lord  was  upon 
the  tabernacle  by  day,  and  fire  was  on 
it  by  night,  in  the  sight  of  all  the  house 
of  Israel,  throughout  all  their  journeys. 


THE  THIRD  BOOK  OF  MOSES,  CALLED  LEVITICUS. 


ihenl,  10  of  the  Docks,  11 
of  the  fowls. 

AND  the  Lord  called  unto  Moses, 
and  spake  unto  a  him  out  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  say- 
ing, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  them,  If  any  man  of  you 
b  bring  an  offering  unto  the  Lord,  ve 
shall  bring  your  offering  of  the  cattle, 
even  of  the  nerd,  and  of  the  flock. 

3  IT  If  his  offering  be  a  burnt-sacrifice 
of  the  herd,  let  him  offer  a  c  male  with- 
out blemish :  he  shall  offer  it  of  his 
own  voluntary  will  at  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation  before 
the  Lord. 

4  And  he  shall  put  his  dhand  upon 
the  head  of  the  burnt-offering;  and  it 
shall  be  ''accepted  for  him  to  make 
f  atonement  for  him. 

5  And  he  shall  kill  the  bullock  before 
the  Lord:  and  the  priests,  Aaron's 
sons,  shall  bring  the  blood,  and 
S  sprinkle  the  blood  round  about  upon 
the  altar  that  is  by  the  door  of  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation. 


1  c. 3.2.8.13. 
Kx.2B.lu. 
15. 19. 

No. S.  12. 
I.<.  53.  4.  .0. 

i-.22.21 .27. 
Ib..5«.7. 
c.l.20,2fi, 
Ni,  15  25. 
2  ci,  89. 
He.  10.  I. 
1  .In.  2. 2. 
■  e  B  8 
2CII.35. 


i-:r  5  2 
1'ln.  I.  is. 

Eze.8.5. 


6  And  he  shall  flay  the  burnt-offer- 
ing, and  cut  it  into  his  pieces. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Aaron  the  priest 
shall  put  fire  upon  the  altar,  and  lay 
the  wood  in  order  upon  the  fire. 

8  And  the  priests,  Aaron's  sons,  shall 
lay  the  parts,  the  head,  and  the  fat,  in 
order  upon  the  wood  that  is  on  the 
fire  which  is  upon  the  altar. 

9  But  his  inwards  and  his  legs  shall 
he  wash  in  water :  and  the  priest  shall 
burn  all  on  the  altar,  to  be  a  burnt- 
sacrifice,  and  offering  made  by  fire,  of 
a  h  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord. 

10  IT  And  if  his  offering  ie  of  the  flocks, 
namely,  of  the  sheep,  or  of  the  goats, 
for  a  burnt-sacrifice;  he  shall  bring  it 
a  male  without  blemish. 

1 1  And  he  shall  kill  it  on  the  side  of 
the  altar  i  northward  before  the  Lord  : 
ami  the  priests,  Aaron's  sons,  shall 
sprinkle  his  blood  round  about  upon 
the  altar : 

12  And  he  shall  cut  it  into  his  pieces 
with  his  head  and  his  fat :  and  the  priest 
shall  lay  them  in  order  on  the  wood 
that  is  on  the  fire  which  is  upon  the 
altar: 

83 


h,  .!'!   ir'lllt 


or,  the 

fiit'tthm- 


The  meat-offering.  LEVITICUS. 

13  But  he  shall  wash  the  inwards  and 
the  legs  with  water:  andthepriesl  shall 
brings  all,  and  burn  it  upon  the  altar: 
it  is  a  burnt-sacrifice,  an  offering  made 
by  fire,  of  a  sweet  savour  unto  the 
Lord. 

14  And  if  the  burnt-sacrifice  for  his 
offering  to  the  Lord  be  of  fowls,  thru 
he  shall  bring  his  offering  of  j  turtle- 
doves, or  of  young  pigeons. 

15  And  the  priest  shall  bring  it  unto 
the  altar,  and  k  wring  off  his  head,  and 
burn  it  on  the  altar:  and  the  blood 
thereof  shall  be  wrung  out  at  the  side 
of  the  altar: 

16  And  he  shall  pluck  away  his  crop 
with  his  i  featliprs,  and  cast  it  beside 
the  altar  on  the  east  part,  by  the  place 
of  the  ashes  : 

17  And  he  shall  cleave  it  with  the 
wings  thereof,  but  shall  not  m  divide  it 
asunder  :  and  the  priest  shall  burn  it 
upon  the  altar,  upon  the  wood  that  is 
upon  the  fire ;  it  is  a  burnt-sacrifice, 
ail  offering  made  by  fire,  of  a  sweet 
n  savour  unto  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  II. 

I  The  rueat-offerine:  <>l"  flour  with  oil  and  incense,  4  either 
baken  in  the  oven,  5  or  on  a  plate,  7  or  in  a  frying-pan, 
12  or  of  the  first-fruits  in  the  ear.  13  The  salt  of  the  meat- 
offering. 

AND  when  any  will  offer  a  a  meat- 
offering unto  the  Lord,  his  offer- 
ing shall  be  o/fine  flour ;  and  he  shall 
pour  oil  upon  it,  and  put  frankincense 
thereon  : 

2  And  he  shall  bring  it  to  Aaron's 
sons  the  priests:  and  he  shall  take 
thereout  his  handful  of  the  flour  thereof, 
and  of  the  oil  thereof,  with  all  the  frank- 
incense thereof,  and  the  priest  shall 
b  burn  the  memorial  of  it  upon  the  al- 
tar, to  be  an  offering  made  by  fire,  of  a 
sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord  : 

3  And  the  remnant  of  the  meat-offer- 
ing shall  be  Aaron's  and  his  sons'  :  it 
is  a  thing  most  holy  of  the  offerings  of 
the  Lord  made  by  fire. 

4  1T  And  if  thou  bring  an  oblation  of  a 
meat-offering  baken  in  the  oven,  it 
shall  be  unleavened  cakes  of  fine  flour 
mingled  with  oil,  or  unleavened  c  wa- 
fers anointed  with  oil. 

5  IT  And  if  thy  oblation  be  a  meat-of- 
fering ibaken  in  a  pan,  it  shall  be  of 
fine  flour  unleavened,  mingled  with 
oil. 

6  Thou  shalt  part  it  in  pieces,  and 
pour  oil  thereon :  it  is  a  meat-offer- 
ing. 

7  IT  And  if  thy  oblation  be  a  meat-of- 
fering baken  in  the  frying-pan,  it  shall 
be  made  o/fine  flour  with  oil. 

8  And  thou  shalt  bring  the  meat-offer- 
ing that  is  made  of  these  things  unto 
the  Lord  :  and  when  it  is  presented 
unto  the  priest,  he  shall  bring  it  unto 
the  altar. 

9  And  the  priest  shall  take  from  the 
meat-offering  a e  memorial  thereof,  and 
shall  burn  it  upon  the  altar :  it  is  an 
offering  made  by  fire,  of  a  sweet  sa- 
vour unto  the  Lord. 

10  And  that  which  is  left  of  the  meat- 

84 


Fa  IV.  19 
20. 
Mat.  16. 


i  Nu.lS.19. 
Ezr  7.-J-J. 
Eze.43. 
24. 
Ma.9.49. 

}   2K1.4.42 


aiui  me, 

tlie  kid- 


The  peace-offering. 

offering  shall  be  Aaron's  and  his  sons' : 
it  is  a  thing  most  holy  of  the  offerings 
of  the  Lord  made  by  fire. 

11  No  meat-offering  which  ye  shall 
bring  unto  the  Lord  shall  be  made 
with  f  leaven :  for  ye  shall  burn  no 
leaven,  nor  any  honey,  in  any  offering 
of  the  Lord  made  by  fire. 

12  IT  As  for  the  oblation  of  the  S  first- 
fruits,  ye  shall  offer  them  unto  the 
Lord  :  but  they  shall  n  not  be  burnt 
on  the  altar  for  a  sweet  savour. 

13  IT  And  every  oblation  of  thy  meat- 
offering shalt  thou  season  with  i  salt ; 
neither  shalt  thou  suffer  the  salt  of  the 
covenant  of  thy  God  to  be  lacking  from 
thy  meat-offering:  with  all  thine  offer- 
ings thou  shalt  offer  salt. 

14  And  if  thou  offer  a  meat-offering 
of  thy  first-fruits  unto  the  Lord,  thou 
shalt' offer  for  the  meat-offering  of  thy 
first-fruits  green  ears  of  corn  dried  by 
the  fire,  even  corn  beaten  j  out  of  full 
ears. 

15  And  thou  shalt  put  oil  upon  it,  and 
lay  frankincense  thereon  :  it  is  a  meat- 
offering. 

16  And  the  priest  shall  burn  the  me- 
morial of  it.  part  of  the  beaten  corn 
thereof,  and  part  of  the  oil  thereof, 
with  all  the  frankincense  thereof:  it 
is  an  offering  made  by  fire  unto  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  III. 


AND  if  his  oblation  be  a  sacrifice 
of  a  peace-offering,  if  he  offer  it 
of  the  herd,  whether  it  be  a  male  or 
female,  he  shall  offer  it  without  b  blem- 
ish before  the  Lord. 

2  And  he  shall c  lay  his  hand  upon 
the  head  of  his  offering,  and  kill  it  at 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation :  and  Aaron's  sons  the 
priests  shall  sprinkle  the  blood  upon 
the  altar  round  about. 

3  And  he  shall  offer  of  the  sacrifice  of 
the  peace-offering  an  offering  made 
by  fire  unto  the  Lord;  the  d  fat  that 
e  covereth  the  inwards,  and  all  the  fat 
that  is  upon  the  inwards, 

4  And  the  two  kidneys,  and  the  fat 
that  is  on  them,  which  is  by  the  flanks, 
and  the  f  caul  above  the  liver,  with  the 
kidneys,  it  shall  he  take  away. 

5  And  Aaron's  sons  shall  s  burn  it  on 
the  altar,  upon  the  burnt  sacrifice, 
which  is  upon  the  wood  that  is  on 
the  fire  :  it  is  an  offering  made  by  fire, 
of  a  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord. 

6  IT  And  if  his  offering  for  a  sacrifice 
of  peace-offering  unto  the  Lord  be 
of  the  flock,  male  or  female,  he  shall 
offer  it  without  h  blemish. 

7  If  he  offer  a  Iamb  for  his  offering, 
then  shall  he  offer  it  i  before  the  Lord. 

S  And  he  shall  lay  his  j  hand  upon  the 
head  of  his  offering,  and  kill  it  before 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation: 
and  Aaron's  sons  shall  sprinkle  the 
blood  thereof  round  about  upon  the 
altar. 


The  sin-offering  ( 

9  And  he  shall  offer  of  the  sacrifice 
of  the  peace-offering  an  offering  made 
by  fire  unto  the  Lord  :  the  k  fat  there- 
of, and  the  whole  rump,  it  shall  he 
take  off  hard  by  the  back-bone;  and 
the  fat  that  covereth  the  inwards,  and 
all  the  fat  that  is  upon  the  inwards, 

10  And  the  two  kidneys,  and  the  fat 
that  is  upon  them,  which  is  by  the 
flanks,  and  the  I  caul  above  the  liver, 
with  the  kidneys,  it  shall  he  take 
away ; 

11  And  the  priest  shall  burn  it  upon 
the  altar :  it  is  the  m  food  of  the  offer- 
ing made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

12  IT  And  if  his  offering  be  a  goat, 
then  he  shall  offer  it  before  the  Lord. 

13  And  he  shall  lay  his  hand  upon  the 
head  of  it,  and  kill  it  before  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation:  and  the 
sons  of  Aaron  shall  sprinkle  the  blood 
thereof  upon  the  altar  round  about. 

14  And  he  shall  offer  thereof  his  of- 
fering, even  an  offering  made  by  fire 
unto  the  Lord;  the  fat  that  covereth 
the  inwards,  and  all  the  fat  that  is 
upon  the  inwards, 

15  And  the  two  kidneys,  and  the  fat 
that  is  upon  them,  which  is  by  the 
flanks,  and  the  caul  above  the  liver, 
with  the  kidneys,  it  shall  he  take  away: 

16  And  the  priest  shall  burn  them 
upon  the  altar:  it  is  the  food  of  the 
offering  made  by  fire  for  a  sweet  sa- 
vour: all  the  n  fat  j's  the  Lord's. 

17  //  shall  be  a  perpetual  °  statute  for 
your  generations  throughout  all  your 
dwellings,  that  ye  eat  neither  fat  nor 
p  blood. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  ein-oflerine  of  isnoram-e,  ?,  I'm  id,'  priest,  13  for  the 
congregation,  "i2  for  the  ruler,  27  for  any  of  the  people. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
saying,  If  a  soul  shall  sin  a  through 
ignorance  against  any  of  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  concerning 
things  which  ought  not  to  be  done, 
and  shall  do  against  any  of  them  : 

3  If  the  priest  that  is  anointed  do  sin 
according  to  the  sin  of  the  people : 
then  let  him  bring  for  his  sin  which  he 
hath  sinned,  a  b  young  bullock  without 
blemish  unto  the  Lord  for  a  sin-of- 
fering. 

4  And  he  shall  bring  the  c  bullock 
unto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  before  the  Lord:  and 
shall  lay  his  hand  upon  the  bullock's 
head,  and  kill  the  bullock  before  the 
Lord. 

5  And  the  priest  that  is  d  anointed 
shall  take  of  the  bullock's  blood,  and 
bring  it  to  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation : 

6  And  the  priest  shall  dip  his  finger 
•in  the    blood,    and    sprinkle  of  the 

■  •  blood  seven  times  before  the  Lord,  | 
before  the  vail  of  the  sanctuary. 

7  And  the  priest  shall  put  some  of  the  ' 
blood  upon  the  f  horns  of  the  altar  of  | 
sweet  incense  before  the  Low),  which 


IS;,  -J  If,. 
'J  I'll. 7. 7. 


f5  15.17. 

N».iv« 
P-U9  1'i 


Cal3.l3. 
Ho  J  17 

III  111  ,1-i 


of  ignorance. 

is  in  the  tabernacle  ot  the  congrega- 
tion ;  and  shall  pour  all  the  blood  of 
the  bullock  at  the  ?  bottom  of  the  altar 
of  the  burnt-offering,  which  is  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation. 

8  And  he  shall  take  off  from  it  all  the 
fat  of  the  bullock  for  the  sin-offering: 
the  fat  that  covereth  the  inwards,  and 
all  the  fat  that  is  upon  the  inwards, 

9  And  the  two  kidneys,  and  the  fat 
that  is  upon  them,  which  is  by  the 
flanks,  and  the  caul  above  the  liver, 
with  the  kidneys,  it  shall  he  take 
away, 

10  As  it  was  taken  off  from  the  bul- 
lock of  the  sacrifice  of  peace-offerings : 
and  the  priest  shall  burn  them  upon 
the  altar  of  the  burnt-offering. 

11  And  the  skin  of  the  bullock,  and 
all  his  flesh,  with  his  head,  and  with 
his  legs,  and  his  inwards,  and  his 
dung; 

12  Even  the  whole  bullock  shall  he 
carry  forth  h  without  the  camp  unto 
a  clean  place,  where  the  ashes  are 
poured  out,  and  burn  i  him  on  the 
wood  with  fire:  j  where  the  ashes  are 
poured  out  shall  he  be  burnt. 

13  IT  And  if  the  k  whole  congregation 
of  Israel  sin  through  ignorance,  and 
the.  thing  be  i  hid  from  the  eyes  of  the 
assembly,  and  they  have  done  some- 
what against  any  of  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord  concerning  things 
which  should  not  be  done,  and  m  are 
guilty: 

14  When  the  sin  which  they  have  sin- 
ned against  it  is  known,  then  the  con- 
gregation shall  offer  a  young  bullock 
for  the  sin,  and  bring  him  before  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

15  And  the  elders  of  the  congregation 
shall  lay  their  n  hands  upon  the  head 
of  the  bullock  before  the  Lord  :  and 
the  bullock  shall  be  killed  before  the 
Lord. 

16  And  the  "priest  that  is  anointed 
shall  bring  of  the  bullock's  blood  to  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation  : 

17  And  the  priest  shalfdip  his  finger 
in  some  of  the  blood,  and  sprinkle  it 
seven  times  before  the  Lord,  even  be- 
fore the  vail. 

18  And  he  shall  put  some  of  the  blood 
upon  the  p  horns  of  the  altar  which 
is  before  the  Lord,  that  is  in  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation,  and  shall 
pour  out  all  the  blood  at  the  bottom  of 
the  altar  of  the  burnt-offering,  which 
is  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation. 

19  .And  he  shall  take  all  his  fat  from 
him,  and  burn  it  upon  the  altar. 

20  And  he  shall  do  with  the  bullock 
as  he  'i  did  with  the  bullock  for  a  sin-of- 
fering,  so  shall  he  do  with  this :  and 
the  priest  shall  r  make  an  atonement 
for  tnem,  and  it  shall  be  forgiven  them. 

21  And  he  shall  carry  forth  the  bul- 
lock without  the  camp,  and  burn  him 
as  he  burned  the  8  first  bullock  :  it  is  a 
sin-offering  for  the  congregation. 


Offerings  for  divers  sins. 

22  IT  When  a  ruler  hath  sinned,  and 
done  someichat  through  '  ignorance 
against  any  of  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord  his  God,  concerning  things 
which  should  not  be  done,  and  is 
guilty; 

23  Or  if  his  sin,  wherein  he  hath  sin- 
ned, u  come  to  his  knowledge ;  he  shall 
bring  his  offering,  a  kid  of  the  goats,  a 
male  without  blemish : 

24  And  he  shall  lay  his  v  hand  upon 
the  head  of  the  goat,  and  kill  it  in  the 
place  where  they  kill  the  burnt-offering 
before  the  Lord  :  it  is  a  sin-offering. 

25  And  the  priest  shall  take  of  the 
blood  of  the  w  sin-offering  with  his  fin- 
ger, and  put  it  upon  the  horns  of  the 
altar  of  burnt-offering,  and  shall  pour 
out  his  blood  at  the  bottom  of  the  altar 
of  burnt-offering. 

26  And  he  shall  burn  all  his  fat  upon 
the  altar,  as  the  fat  of  the  *  sacrifice  of 
peace-offerings:  and  the  priest  shall 
make  an  y  atonement  for  him  as  con- 
cerning his  sin,  and  it  shall  be  forgiven 
him. 

27  IT  And  if z  any  one  of  the  a  common 
people  b  sin  through  ignorance,  while 
he  doeth  somewhat  against  any  of  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord  concern- 
ing things  which  ought  not  to  be 
c  done,  and  be  guilty  ; 

28  Or  if  his  sin  which  he  hath  sinned 
<i  come  to  his  knowledge  :  then  he 
shall  bring  his  offering,  a  kid  of  the 
goats,  a  female  without  blemish,  for 
his  sin  which  he  hath  sinned. 

2'i  And  he  shall  lay  his  hand  eupon 
the  head  of  the  sin-offering,  and  slay 
the  sin-offering  in  the  place  of  the 
burnt-offering. 

30  And  the  priest  shall  take  of  the 
blood  thereof  with  his  finger,  and  put 
it  upon  the  horns  of  the  altar  of  burnt- 
offering,  and  shall  pour  out  all  the 
blood  thereof  at  the  bottom  of  the 
altar. 

31  And  he  shall  take  away  all  the  fat 
f  thereof,  as  the  fat  is  taken  away  from 
off  the  sacrifice  of  peace-offerings  ; 
and  the  priest  shall  burn  it  upon  the 
altar  for  a  s  sweet  savour  unto  the 
Lord  ;  and  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  him,  and  it  shall  be  for- 
given him. 

32  And  if  he  bring  a  lamb  for  a  sin-of- 
fering, he  shall  bring  it  a  h  female  with 
out  blemish. 

33  And  he  shall  lay  his  hand  upon  the 
head  of  the  sin-offering,  and  slay  it 
for  a  sin-offering  in  the  place  where 
they  kill  the  burnt-offering. 

34  And  the  priest  shall  take  of  the 
blood  of  the  sin-offering  with  his  fin- 
ger, and  put  it  upon  the  horns  of  the 
altar  of  burnt-offering,  and  shall  pour 
out  all  the  blood  thereof  at  the  bottom 
of  the  altar : 

35  And  he  shall  take  away  all  the  fat 
thereof,  as  the  fat  of  the  lamb  is  taken 
away  from  the  sacrifice  of  the  peace- 
Qfferings  :  and  the  priest  shall  burn 
them  upon  the  altar,  according  to  the 


Vie  land. 
b  Nu.  15.27. 


Hir.4,24. 
:.3.3,14. 


LEVITICUS.  Offerings  for  divers  sins. 

offerings  made  by  fire  unto  the  LonD  : 
md  the  priest  shall  make  an  j  atone- 
ment for  his  sin  that  he  hath  commit- 
ted, and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

CHAPTER  v. 
1  He  that  sinneth  in  concealing  his  knowledge,  2  in  touch- 
ing an  unclean  thing,  -i  or  in  nuking  an  oalh.    6  His 
i.wj:.  of  the  riock.  7  of  fowl*,  11  or  of  flour. 
14  The  trespassKjflering  in  sacrilege,  17  and  in  sins  of 
ignorance. 

AND  if  a  soul  a  sin,  and  hear  the 
voice  of  b  swearing,  and  is  a  wit- 
ness, whether  he  hath  seen  or  known 
of  it,  if  he  do  not  utter  it,  then  he  shall 
bear  his  iniquity. 

2  IT  Or  if  a  soul  touch  any  d  unclean 
thing,  whether  it  be  a  carcass  of  an 
unclean  beast,  or  a  carcass  of  unclean 
cattle,  or  the  carcass  of  unclean  creep- 
things,  and  if  it  be  hidden  from 

him ;  he  also  shall  be  unclean,  and 
guilty. 

3  Or  if  he  f  touch  the  uncleanness  of 
man,  whatsoever  uncleanness  it  be 
that  a  man  shall  be  defiled  withal,  and 

t  be  hid  from  him  ;  s  when  he  know- 

eth  of  it}  then  he  shall  be  guilty. 

4  IT  Or  if  a  soul  swear,  pronouncing 
with  his  h  lips  to  do  evil,  or  to  do  good, 
whatsoever  it  be  that  a  man  shallpro- 
nounce  with  an  oath,  and  it  be  hid 
from  him  ;  when  he  knoweth  of  it, 
then  he  shall  be  guilty  in  one  of  these. 

5  And  it  shall  be,  when  he  shall  be 
guilty  in  one  of  these  things,  that  he 
shall  i  confess  that  he  hath  sinned  hi 
that  thing : 

6  And  he  shall  bring  his  trespass-of- 
fering unto  the  Lord  for  his  sin  which 
he  hath  sinned,  a  female  from  the  flock, 
a  lamb  or  a  kid  of  the  goats,  for  a  sin- 
offering  ;  and  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  him  concerning  his  sin. 

U  And  if  j  he  be  not  k  able  to  bring 
a  lamb,  then  he  shall  bring  for  his  tres- 
pass which  he  hath  committed,  two 
turtle-doves,  or  two  young  pigeons, 
unto  the  Lord  ;  one  for  a  sin-offering, 
and  the  other  for  a  burnt-offering. 

8  And  he  shall  bring  them  unto  the 
priest,  who  shall  offer  that  which  is 
for  the  sin-offering  first,  and  1  wring 
off  his  head  from  Iris  neck,  but  shall 
not  divide  it  asunder  : 

9  And  he  shall  m  sprinkle  of  the  blood 
of  the  sin-offering  upon  the  side  of  the 
altar  ;  and  the  rest  of  the  blood  shall 
be  wrung  out  at  the  bottom  of  the  al- 
tar :  it  is  a  sin-offering. 

10  And  he  shall  offer  the  second  for 
a  burnt-offering,  according  to  the 
"manner  :  and  the  priest  shall  °  make 
an  atonement  for  him  for  his  sin  which 
he  hath  sinned,  and  it  shall  be  p  for- 
given him. 

11  IT  But  if  he  be  not  i  able  to  bring 
two  turtle-doves,  or  two  young  pi- 
geons ;  then  he  that  sinned  shall  bring 
for  his  offering  the  tenth  part  of  an 
ephah  of  fine  flour  for  a  sin-offering ; 
he  shall  'put  no  oil  upon  it,  neither 
shall  he  put  any  frankincense  thereon : 
for  it  is  a  sin-offering. 

12  Then  shall  he  bring  it  to  the  priest, 


ver.26.31. 
Eze.18.4, 
20. 

b  1  Ki.8.31. 

Pr  "SUM. 
Mat.  26. 


17.16. 
19.8. 
20.17. 


1  Pe.2.24. 

d  Nu.19. 

11. .16. 

Hag.2.13. 
e  ver.17. 
f  c.  12. 13,15 


h  Jn.  11.31- 
lSa.25.2-Z 
2KL6.31. 
Ma.6.23. 
Ac.23.12. 


IZLffi 
ciency  of 
a  lamb. 


14.21. 

c.1.15. 
3  Ex.1222. 

23. 

He.  12.24. 
I  ordi- 


.-,1 2;.*:. 
=  4.2,13, 


Trespass-offering  in  sacrilege.  CHAP.  VI. 

and  the  priest  shall  take  his  handful  of 
it,  even  a  B  memorial  thereof,  and  hum 
it  on  the  altar,  according  to  the  offer- 
ings made-  bj  tire  unto  the  Lord  :  it  is 
a  sin-ottering. 

13  And  the  priest  shall  make  an  atone- 
ment for  him  as  touching  his  sin  that 
he  hath  sinned  in  one  of  these,  and  it 
shall  he  forgiven  him  :  and  the  '■rem- 
nant shall  be  the  priest's,  as  a  meat- 
offering. 

14  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

15  If  a  soul  commit  a  trespass,  and 
sin  through  "  ignorance,  in  the  holy 
things  of  the  Lord  ;  then  he  shall 
bring  for  his  trespass  unto  the  vLord 
a  ram  without  blemish  out  of  the 
flocks,  with  thy  estimation  by  shekels 
of  silver,  w  alter  the  shekel  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, for  a  trespass-offering: 

16  And  he  shall  make  amends  for  the 
harm  that  he  hath  done  in  the  holy 
thing,  and  shall  add  the  fifth  part 
thereto,  and  give  it  unto  the  priest :  and 
the  *priest  shall  make  an  atonement 
for  him  with  the  ram  of  the  trespass- 
offering,  and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

17  IT  And  if  a  y  soul  sin,  and  commit 
any  of  these  things  which  are  forbid- 
den to  be  done  by  the  commandments 
of  the  Lord  :  though  he  wist  it  not, 
«yet  is  he  guilty,  and  shall  bear  his  in- 
iquity. 

18  And  he  shall  bring  a  ram  without 
blemish  out  of  the  flock,  with  thy  es- 
timation, for  a  trespass-offering,  unto 
the  priest ;  and  the  priest  shall  make 
an  atonement  for  him  concerning  his 
ignorance  wherein  he  erred  and  wist 
it  not,  and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

19  It  is  a  trespass-offering  :  he  hath 
certainly  a  trespassed  against  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  VI. 


1  The  trespass-offering  for  sins  done  wittingly.    8Th< 
of  the  burnt-offering,  14  and  of  the  meat-offering 
The  offering  at  the  consecration  of  a  priest.    24  The  law 
of  the  Bin-offering. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
saying, 

2  If  a  soul  sin,  and  commit  a  trespass 
against  the  Lord,  and  a  lie  unto  his 
neighbour  in  that  which  was  b  deli 
vered  him  to  keep,  or  in  c  fellowship, 
or  in  a  thing  taken  away  by  violence, 
or  hath  d  deceived  his  neighbour  ; 

3  Or  have  e  found  that  which  was 
lost,  and  lieth  concerning  it,  and 
fsweareth  falsely;  in  any  of  all  these 
that  a  man  doeth,  sinning  therein  : 

4  Then  it  shall  be,  because  he  hath 
sinned  and  is  guilty,  that  he  shall  re- 
store that  which  he  took  violently 
away,  or  the  thing  which  he  hath  de- 
ceitfully gotten,  or  that  which  was  de- 
livered him  to  keep,  or  the  lost  thing 
which  he  found, 

5  Or  all  that  about  which  he  hath 
sworn  falsely  ;  he  shall  even  s  restore 
it  in  the  principal,  and  shall  add  the 
fifth  part  more  thereto,  and  give  it  un- 
to him  to  whom  it  h  appertained,  in 
the  day  of  his  trespass-offering. 


day  of 
guilty. 


i  c.5.1.5,16. 
)  Is.1.18. 


,  Nm.H  HI 
r//,vll.tf>. 
ICo.9.13, 


Law  of  the  burnt-offering,  df'C. 

C  And  he  shall  bring  his  trespass-of- 
fering unto  the  Loud,  a  ram  without 
blemish  out  of  the  flock,  with  thy  es- 
timation, for  a  trespass-offering,  unto 
the  priest : 

And  the  priest  shall  i  make  an 
atonement  for  him  before  the  Lord  : 
and  it  shall  he  forgiven  him  for  any 
thing  of  j  all  that  he  hath  done  in  tres- 
passing therein. 

8  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

9  Command  Aaron  and  his  sons, 
saving,  This  is  the  law  of  the  burnt- 
offering  :  It  is  the  k  burnt-offering, 
because  of  the  burning  upon  the  al- 
tar all  i  night  unto  the  morning,  and 
the  fire  of  the  altar  shall  be  burning 
in  it. 

10  And  the  priest  shall  put  on  his 
">  linen  garment,  and  his  linen  breeches 
shall  he  put  upon  his  flesh,  and  take 
up  the  asnes  which  the  fire  hath  con- 
sumed with  the  burnt-offering  on  the 
altar,  and  he  shall  put  them  beside  the 
altar. 

11  And  he  shall  put  off  his  garments, 
and  put  on  n  other  garments,  and  car- 
ry forth  the  ashes  without  the  camp, 
unto  a  clean  place. 

12  And  the  fire  upon  the  altar  shall 
be  burning  in  it ;  it  shall  not  be  put 
out :  and  the  priest  shall  burn  wood 
on  it  every  morning  :  and  lay  the 
burnt-offering  in  order  upon  it ;  and 
he  shall  burn  thereon  the  fat  of  the 
peace-offerings. 

13  The  fire  shall  ever  be  burning  upon 
the  altar  ;  it  shall  never  go  out. 

HlTAndthisis  the0  law  of  the  meat- 
offering :  the  sons  of  Aaron  shall  of- 
fer it  before  the  Lord,  before  the  al- 
tar. 

15  And  he  shall  take  of  it  his  hand- 
ful, of  the  flour  of  the  meat-offering, 
and  of  the  oil  thereof,  and  all  the  frank- 
incense which  is  upon  the  meat-offer- 
ing, and  shall  burn  it  upon  the  altar 
for  a  sweet  savour,  even  the  memorial 
of  it,  unto  the  Lord. 

16  And  the  remainder  p  thereof  shall 
Aaron  and  his  sons  eat :  with  unlea- 
vened bread  shall  it  be  eaten  in  the 
holy  place  ;  in  the  court  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation  they  shall 
eat  it. 

17  It  shall  not  be  baken  with  leaven. 
I  have  given  it  unto  them  for  their 
portion  of  my  offerings  made  by  fire, 
it  is  most  holy,  as  is  the  sin-offering, 
and  as  the  trespass-offering. 

IS  All  the  males  among  the  children 
of  Aaron  shall  eat  of  it.  It  shall  be  a 
statute  for  ever  in  your  generations 
concerning  the  offerings  of  the  Lord 
made  by  fire  :  every  one  that  touch- 
eth  them  n  shall  be  holy. 

19  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

20  This  is  the  offering  of r  Aaron  and 
of  his  sons,  which  they  shall  offer  unto 
the  Lord  in  the  day  when  he  is  anoint- 
ed ;  the  tenth  part  of  an  ephah  of  fine 


1.21.28. 

j.10.17, 


30.29. 
Mm. 9. 21. 
14.36. 


Law  of  the  trespass-offering.  LEVITICUS. 

flour  for  a  meat-offering  perpetual,  half 
of  it  in  the  morning,  and  half  thereof 
at  night. 

21  In  a  pan  it  shall  be  made  with  oil ; 
and  when  it  is  baken,  thou  shalt  bring 
it  in :  and  the  baken  pieces  of  the  meat- 
offering shalt  thou  offer  for  a  sweet 
savour  unto  the  Lord. 

22  And  the  priest  of  his  sons  that  is 
anointed  in  his  stead  shall  offer  it :  It 
is  a  statute  for  ever  unto  the  Lord  ; 
sit  shall  be  wholly  burnt. 

23  For  every  meat-offering  for  the 
priest  shall  be  wholly  burnt :  it  shall 
not  be  eaten. 

24  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

25  Speak  unto  Aaron  and  to  his  sons, 
saying,  This  is  the  law  of  the  t  sin-of- 
fering :  In  the  place  where  the  burnt- 
offering  is  killed  shall  the  sin-offering 
be  killed  before  the  Lord  :  it  is  u  most 
holy. 

26  The  priest  that  offereth  it  for  sin 
shall  eat  it :  in  the  holy  place  T  shall 
it  be  eaten,  in  the  court  of  the  taberna 
cle  of  the  congregation. 

27  Whatsoever  shall  touch  the  flesh 
thereof  w  shall  be  holy :  and  when 
there  is  sprinkled  of  the  blood  thereof 
upon  any  garment,  thou  shalt  wash 
that  whereon  it  was  sprinkled  in  the 
holy  place. 

28  But  the  earthen  vessel  wherein  it 
is  sodden  shall  be  broken  :  and  if  it 
be  sodden  in  a  brazen  pot,  it  shall  be 
both  scoured,  and  rinsed  in  water, 

29  All  the  males  among  the  priests 
shall  eat  thereof:  it  is  most  holy. 

30  And  no  sin-offering,  whereof  any 
of  the  *  blood  is  brought  into  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation  to  reconcile 
withal'm  the  holy  place,  shall  be  eaten  : 
it  shall  be  burnt  in  the  fire. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  The  law  of  the  trespass-offering,  11  and  of  the  peace-offer- 
ings, 12  whether  it  be  for  a  thanksgiving,  16  or  a  vow, 

or  a  free-will-offering.    22  The  fat,  26  and  tin-  hi I,  are 

fori  -i,l,  Itn-   28  The  priests'  portion  in  the  peace-offerings. 

LIKEWISE  this  is  the  law  of  the 
trespass-offering:    a    it  is    most 
holy. 

2  In  the  place  where  they  kill  the 
burnt-offering  shall  they  b  kill  the  tres- 
pass-offering:  and  the  blood  thereof 
shall  he  sprinkle  round  about c  upon 
the  altar. 

3  And  he  shall  offer  of  it  a  all  the  fat 
thereof:  the  rump,  and  the  fat  that 
covereth  the  inwards, 

4  And  the  two  kidneys,  and  the  fat 
that  is  on  them,  which  is  by  the  flanks, 
and  the  caul  that  is  above  the  liver, 
with  the  kidneys,  it  shall  he  take 
away: 

5  And  the  priest  shall  burn  them 
upon  the  altar  for  an  offering  made  by 
fire  unto  the  Lord  :  it  is  a  trespass- 
offering. 

6  Every  male  among  the  priests 
e  shall  eat  thereof:  it  shall  be  eaten  in 
the  holy  place  :  it  is  most  holy. 

7  As  the  sin-offering  is,  so  is  the  f  tres- 
pass-offering :    there   is  one  law  for 


Law  of  the  peace-offering. 


K...-1  .-.11. 
Li!  .16.15. 
Up  9.28. 
1  J  V--.il 


c.17.10, 
14;  18.29. 
G-.17.4. 
Kx.12  15, 
19;  3U.LW, 


them :  the  priest  that  maketh  atone- 
ment therewith  shall  have  it. 

8  And  the  priest  that  offereth  any 
man's  burnt-offering,  even  the  priest 
shall  have  to  himself  the  skin  of  the 
burnt-offering  which  he  hath  offered. 

9  And  all  the  meat-offering  that  is 
baken  in  the  oven,  and  all  that  is  dres- 
sed in  the  frying-pan,  and  e  in  the  pan, 
shall  be  the  priest's  that  offereth  it. 

10  And  every  meat-offering  mingled 
with  oil,  and  dry,  shall  all  the  sons  of 
Aaron  have,  one  as  much  as  ano- 
ther. 

11  IT  And  this  is  the  law  of  the  sacri- 
fice of  h  peace-offerings,  which  he 
shall  offer  unto  the  Lord. 

12  If  he  offer  it  for  a  thanksgiving, 
then  he  shall  offer  with  the  sacrifice 
of  thanksgiving  unleavened  cakes 
mingled  with  oil,  and  unleavened  i  wa- 
fers anointed  with  oil,  and  cakes  min- 
gled with  oil,  of  fine  flour,  fried. 

13  Beside  the  cakes,  he  shall  offer/or 
his  offering  leavened  _]  bread  with  the 
sacrifice  of  thanksgiving  of  his  peace- 
offerings. 

14  And  of  it  he  shall  offer  one  out  of 
the  whole  oblation  for  a  \  heave-of- 
fering unto  the  Lord,  and  it  shall  be 
the  priest's  that  sprinkleth  the  blood 
of  the  peace-offerings. 

15  And  the  flesh  of  the  sacrifice  of 
his  peace-offerings  for  thanksgiving 
shall  be  1  eaten  the  same  day  that  it  is 
offered;  he  shall  not  leave  any  of  it 
until  the  morning. 

16  But  if  the  sacrifices  of  his  offering 
be  a  vow,  or  a  voluntary  offering,  it 
shall  be  eaten  the  same  day  that  he  of- 
fereth his  sacrifice :  and  on  the  mor- 
row also  the  remainder  of  it  shall  be 
eaten  : 

17  But  the  remainder  of  the  m  flesh 
of  the  sacrifice  on  the  third  day  shall 
be  burnt  with  fire. 

18  And  if  any  of  the  flesh  of  the  sacri- 
fice of  his  peace-offerings  be  eaten  at 
all  on  the  third  day,  it  shall  not  be 
accepted,  neither  shall  it  be  imputed 
unto  him  that  offereth  it :  it  shall  be 
an  n  abomination,  and  the  soul  that 
eateth  of  it  shall  bear  his  iniquity. 

19  And  the  flesh  that  toucheth  any 
unclean  thing  shall  not  be  eaten ;  it 
shall  be  burnt  with  fire :  and  as  for 
the  flesh,  all  that  be  clean  shall  eat 
thereof. 

20  But  the  soul  that  eateth  of  the 
flesh  of  the  sacrifice  of  peace-offerings 
that  pertain  unto  the  Lord,  °  having 
his  uncleanness  upon  him,  even  that 
soul  shall  be  cut  off  from  his  people. 

21  Moreover,  the  soul  that  shall 
P  touch  any  unclean  thing,  as  the 
i  uncleanness  of  man,  or  any  unclean 
beast,  or  any  r  abominable  unclean 
thing,  and  eat  of  the  flesh  of  the  sacri- 
fice of  peace-offerings  which  pertain 
unto  the  Lord,  even  that  soul  shall 
be  s  cut  off  from  his  people. 

22  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 


The  priest's  portion.  CI 

23  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
Baying,  Ye  shall  eat  no  manner  of  fat, 
of  ox,  or  of  sheep,  or  of  goat. 

24  And  the  fat  of  the  t  beast  that  dieth 
of  itself,  and  the  fat  of  that  which  is 
torn  with  beasts,  may  be  used  in  any 
other  use :  but  ye  shall  in  no  u  wise 
eat  of  it. 

25  For  whosoever  eateth  the  fat  of 
the  beast,  of  which  men  oiler  an  of- 
fering made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord, 
even  the  soul  that  eateth  it  shall  be 
cut  off  from  his  people. 

26  Moreover,  ye  shall  eat  no  manner 
of  v  blood,  whether  it  be  of  fowl  or  of 
beast,  in  any  of  your  dwellings. 

27  Whatsoever  soul  itbe  that  eateth 
any  manner  of  blood,  even  that  soul 
shall  be  cut  off  from  his  people. 

28  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

29  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
saying,  He  that  offeretb  the  sacrifice 
of  his  w  peace-offerings  unto  the 
Lord,  shall  bring  his  oblation  unto 
the  Lord  of  the  sacrifice  of  his  peace- 
offerings. 

30  His  own  hands  x  shall  bring  the 
offerings  of  the  Lord  made  by  fire ; 
the  fat  with  the  breast,  it  shall  he 
bring,  that  the  breast  may  be  waved 

for  a  y  wave-offering  before  the  Lord. 

31  And  the  priest  shall  burn  the  fat 
upon  the  altar :  but  the  breast  shall 
be  Aaron's  and  his  sons'. 

32  And  the  right  shoulder  shall  ye 
give  unto  the  z  priest/or  a  heave-of- 
fering of  the  sacrifices  of  your  peace- 
offerings. 

33  He  among  the  sons  of  Aaron  that 
offeretb.  the  blood  of  the  peace-offer- 
ings, and  the  fat,  shall  have  the  right 
shoulder  for  his  part. 

34  For  the  wave-breast  and  the 
heave-shoulder  have  I  taken  of  the 
children  of  Israel  from  oft'  the  sacri- 
fices of  their  peace-offerings,  and  have 
given  them  unto  Aaron  the  priest, 
and  unto  his  sons,  by  a  statute  for 
ever,  from  among  the  children  of 
Israel. 

35  IT  This  is  the  portion  of  the  anoint 
ing  of  Aaron,  and  of  the  anointing  of 
his  sons,  out  of  the  offerings  of  the 
Lord  made  by  fire,  in  the  day  when 
he  presented  them  to  minister  unto 
the  Lord  in  the  priest's  office ; 

36  Which  the  Lord  commanded  to 
be  given  them  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, in  the  day  that  he  ft  anointed 
them,  by  a  statute  for  ever  through- 
out their  generations. 

37  This  is  the  b  law  of  the  burnt- 
offering,  of  the  meat-offering,  and  of 
the  sin-offering,  and  of  the  °  trespass 
offering,  and  of  the  consecrations, 
and  of  ii  the  sacrifice  of  the  peace- 
offerings  ; 

33  Which  the  Lord  commanded  Mo 
ses  in  mount  Sinai,  in  the  day  that  he 
commanded  the  children  of  Israel  to 
offer  their  oblations  unto  the  Lord,  in 
the  wilderness  of  Sinai. 
8* 


c.17.15. 
Dc.l-1.yl. 

K.t  14.31. 


26.. 29. 
c.4.6. 

KIW.15. 


31).  30. 

Ps.  133.2. 

k  Ex.29.8, 


Em.43.20, 

20. 

He.9.13.. 


Kze-15.20. 
Da.9.21. 
2i.-i.-5.lS, 


Aaron  and  his  sons  consecrated. 
CHAPTER  Vffl. 

Aaron  ami  his  sons.    14  Their  sin- 

-  Tli.-i,  li.ii-nl-nll.-nnsr.     ->J  Th- ram  of  con- 
31  The  place  an.  I  time  uf  their  consecration. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Take  a  Aaron  and  his  sons  with 
him,  and  b  the  garments,  and  <=  the 
anointing  oil,  and  a  bullock  for  the 
sin-offering,  and  two  rams,  and  a  bas- 
ket of  unleavened  bread ; 

3  And  gather  thou  all  the  congrega- 
tion together  unto  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

4  And  Moses  did  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded him  ;  and  the  assembly  was 
gathered  together  unto  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

5  And  Moses  said  unto  the  congrega- 
tion, This  is  the  thing  which  the  Lord 
commanded  to  be  done. 

6  And  Moses  brought  Aaron  and  his 
d  sons,  and  washed  them  with  water. 

7  And  he  put  upon  him  the  coat,  and 
girded  him  with  the  girdle,  and  clo- 
thed him  with  the  robe,  and  put  the 
ephod  upon  him,  and  he  girded  him 
with  the  curious  girdle  of  the  ephod, 
and  bound  it  unto  him  therewith. 

8  And  he  put  the  breast-plate  upon 
him  :  also  he.  e  put  in  the  breast-plate 
the  Urim  and  the  Thummim. 

9  And  he  put  the  f  mitre  upon  his 
head ;  also  upon  the  mitre,  even  upon 
his  fore-front,  did  he  put  the  golden 
plate,  the  holy  crown ;  as  the  s  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

10  And  Moses  took  the  h  anointing 
oil,  and  anointed  the  tabernacle  and 
all  that  was  therein,  and  sanctified 
them. 

1 1  And  he  i  sprinkled  thereof  upon  the 
altar  seven  times,  and  anointed  the 
altar  and  all  his  vessels,  both  thela- 
ver  and  his  foot,  to  sanctify  them. 

12  And  he  poured  of  the  anointing 
oil  upon  Aaron's  head,  and  j  anointed 
him,  to  sanctify  him. 

13  And  Moses  brought  Aaron's  sons, 
and  put  k  coats  upon  them,  and  gird- 
ed them  with  girdles,  and  put  i  bon- 
nets upon  them ;  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses. 

14  IT  And  he  brought  the  bullock  for 
the  sin-offering:  and  Aaron  and  his 
sons  laid  their  hands  upon  the  head 
of  the  bullock  for  the  sin-offering. 

15  And  he  slew  it ;  and  m  Moses  took 
the  blood,  and  put  it  upon  the  horns 
of  the  altar  round  about  with  his  fin- 
ger, and  purified  the  altar,  and  poured 
the  blood  at  the  bottom  of  the  altar, 
and  sanctified  it,  to  make  n  reconcilia- 
tion upon  it. 

16  And  he  took  all  the  fat  that  was 
upon  the  inwards,  and  the  caul  above 
the  liver,  and  the  two  kidneys,  and 
their  fat,  and  Moses  burned  it  upon 
the  altar. 

17  But  the  bullock,  and  his  hide,  his 
flesh,  and  his  dung,  he  burnt  with 
0  fire  without  the  camp ;  as  the  Lobd 
commanded  Moses. 

89 


The  ram  of  consecration. 


18  IT  And  he  brought  the  ram  for  the 
Durnt-offering  :  and  Aaron  and  his 
sons  laid  their  hands  upon  the  head 
of  the  ram. 

19  And  he  killed  it ;  and  Moses 
sprinkled  the  blood  upon  the  altar 
round  about. 

20  And  he  cut  the  ram  into  pieces ; 
and  Moses  burnt  the  head,  and  the 
pieces,  and  the  fat. 

21  And  he  washed  the  inwards  and 
the  legs  in  w^ater;  and  Moses  burnt 
the  whole  ram  upon  the  altar:  it  was 
a  burnt-sacrifice  for  a  p  sweet  savour, 
and  an  offering  made  by  fire  unto  the 
Lord;  as  the  Lohd  commanded  Moses. 

22  IT  And  he  brought  the  <J  other  ram, 
the  ram  of  consecration  :  and  Aaron 
and  his  sons  laid  their  hands  upon  the 
head  of  the  ram. 

23  And  he  slew  it ;  and  Moses  took 
of  the  r  blood  of  it,  and  put  it  upon 
the  tip  of  Aaron's  right  ear,  and  upon 
the  thumb  of  his  right  hand,  and  upon 
the  great  toe  of  his  right  foot. 

24  And  he  brought  Aaron's  sons,  and 
Moses  put  of  the  blood  upon  the  tip 
of  their  right  ear,  and  upon  the  thumbs 
of  their  right  handstand  upon  the  great 
toes  of  their  right  feet:  and  Moses 
sprinkled  the  s  blood  upon  the  altar 
round  about. 

25  And  he  '  took  the  fat,  and  the 
rump,  and  all  the  fat  that  was  upon 
the  inwards,  and  the  caul  above  the 
liver,  and  the  two  kidneys,  and  their 
fat,  and  the  right  shoulder : 

26  And  out  of  the  basket  of  unlea- 
vened bread,  that  was  before  the  Lord, 
he  took  one  unleavened  cake,  and  a 
cake  of  oiled  bread,  and  one  wafer, 
and  put  them  on  the  fat,  and  upon  the 
right  shoulder: 

27  And  he  put  all  upon  Aaron' s  h  ands, 
and  upon  his  sons'  hands,  and  waved 
them  for  a  wave-offering  before  the 
Lord. 

28  And  Moses  took  them  from  off 
their  hands,  and  burnt  them  on  the 
altar  upon  the  burnt-offering  :  they 
were  consecrations  for  a  sweet  sa- 
vour :  it  is  an  offering  made  by  fire 
unto  the  Lord. 

29  And  Moses  took  the  u  breast,  and 
waved  it  for  a  wave-offering  before 
the  Lord:  for  of  the  ram  of  conse- 
cration it  was  Moses'  part;  as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

30  And  Moses  took  of  the  anointing 
oil,  and  of  the  blood  which  ivas  upon 
the  altar,  and  sprinkled  it  upon  Aaron, 
and  upon  his  garments,  and  upon  his 
sons,  and  upon  his  sons'  garments 
with  him ;  and  v  sanctified  Aaron  and 
his  garments,  and  his  sons,  and  his 
sons'  garments  with  him. 

31  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron  and 
to  his  sons,  w  Boil  the  flesh  at  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation ; 
and  there  eat  it  with  the  bread  that  is 
in  the  basket  of  consecrations,  as  I 
commanded,  saying,  Aaron  and  his 
sons  shall  eat  it. 

90 


y  Nu.3.7. 
9.19. 
De.U.l. 

1  K,.2.3. 


LEVITICUS.  The  first  offerings  of  Aaron. 

32  And  that  which  remaineth  of  the 
flesh  and  of  the  bread  shall  ye  burn 
with  fire. 

33  And  ye  shall  not  go  out  of  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation in  seven  days,  until  the  days 
of  your  consecration  be  at  an  end :  for 
seven  days  *  shall  he  consecrate  you. 

34  As  he  hath  done  this  day,  so  the 
Lord  hath  commanded  to  do,  to  make 
an  atonement  for  you. 

35  Therefore  shall  ye  abide  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation day  and  night  seven  days,  and 
y  keep  the  charge  of  the  Lord,  that 
ye  die  not:  for  so  I  am  commanded. 

36  So  Aaron  and  his  sons  did  all 
things  which  the  Lord  commanded 
by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  first  offerings  of  Aaron,  for  himself  and  the  people. 
x  Tin'  -[n-..tl,  nni'.  l'jau.!  tlielnirnt-offering  for  himself. 
15  The  offerings  for  the  people.  23  Moses  aol  Aaron 
bless  the  people.  24  Fire  Cometh  from  the  Lord,  upon 
the  altar. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the  a  eighth 
day  that  Moses  called  Aaron  and 
his  sons,  and  the  elders  of  Israel ; 

2  And  he  said  unto  Aaron,  Take  thee 
a  young  calf  for  a  °  sin-offering,  and  a 
ram  for  a  c  burnt-offering,  without 
blemish,  and  offer  them  before  the 
Lord. 

3  And  unto  the  children  of  Israel 
thou  shalt  speak,  saying,  Take  d  ye  a 
kid  of  the  goats  for  a  e  sin-offering ; 
and  a  calf  and  a  lamb,  both  of  the  first 
year,  without  blemish,  for  a  burnt- 
offering  ; 

4  Also  a  bullock  and  a  ram  for  peace- 
offerings,  to  sacrifice  before  the  Lord; 
and  a  f  meat-offering  mingled  with  oil : 
for  to-day  the  Lord  will  appear  unto 
you. 

5  And  they  brought  that  which  Mo- 
ses commanded  before  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation :  and  all  the  con- 
gregation drew  near  and  stood  before 
the  Lord. 

6  And  Moses  said,  This  is  the  thing 
which  the  Lord  commanded  that  ye 
should  do  :  and  the  glory  of  the  s  Lord 
shall  appear  unto  you. 

7  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron,  Go 
unto  the  altar,  and  offer  thy  h  sin-of- 
fering, and  thy  burnt-offering,  and 
make  an  atonement  for  i  thyself,  and 
for  the  people :  and  offer  the  offering 
of  the  people,  and  make  an  j  atone- 
ment for  them;  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded. 

8  II  Aaron  therefore  went  unto  the 
altar,  and  slew  the  calf  of  the  sin- 
offering,  which  was  for  himself. 

9  And  the  sons  of  Aaron  brought 
the  blood  unto  him :  and  he  dipped 
his  finger  in  the  blood,  and  *  put  it 
upon  the  horns  of  ihe  altar,  and  pour- 
ed out  the  blood  at  the  bottom  of  the 
altar : 

10  But  the  i  fat,  and  the  kidneys, 
and  the  caul  above  the  liver  of  the  sin- 
offering,  he  burnt  upon  the  altar ;  as 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 


Nadab  and  Abihu  burnt. 


CHAP.  X 


11  And  the  flesh  and  the  hide  he 
burnt  with  fire  without  the  camp. 

12  And  he  slew  the  burnt-offering ; 
and  Aaron's  sons  presented  unto  him 
the  blood,  which  he  m  sprinkled  round 
about  upon  the  altar. 

13  And  they  presented  the  burnt- 
offering  upon  him,  with  the  pieces 
thereof,  and  the  head :  and  he  burnt 
them  upon  the  altar. 

14  And  he  did  wash  the  inwards  and 
the  legs,  and  burnt  them  upon  the 
burnt-offering  on  the  altar. 

15  IT  And  he  brought  the  people's 
offering,  and  took  the  goat,  which 
was  the  sin-offering  for  the  people,  and 
slew  it,  and  offered  nit  for  sin,  as  the 
first. 

16  And  he  brought  the  burnt-offer- 
ing, and  offered  it  according  to  the 

0  manner. 

17  And  he  brought  the  meat-offering. 
and  p  took  a  handful  thereof,  and 
burnt  it  upon  the  altar,  besides  the 
i  burnt-sacrifice  of  the  morning. 

18  He  slew  also  the  bullock  and  the 
ram  for  a  sacrifice  of  ""peace-offer- 
ings, which  was  for  the  people  :  and 
Aaron's  sons  presented  unto  him  the 
blood,  which  he  sprinkled  upon  the 
altar  round  about, 

19  And  the  fat  of  the  bullock,  and 
of  the  ram,  the  rump,  and  that  which 
CoverethMe  inwards,  and  the  kidneys, 
and  the  caul  above  the  liver: 

20  And  they  put  the  fat  upon  the 
breast,  and  he  burnt  the  fat  upon  the 
altar: 

21  And  the  breasts  and  the  right 
shoulder  Aaron  waved  for  a  8  wave- 
offering  before  the  Lord;  as  Moses 
commanded. 

22  And  Aaron  lifted  up  his  hand  to- 
ward the  people,  and '  blessed  them ; 
and  came  down  from  offering  of  the 
sin-offering,  and  the  burnt-offering, 
and  peace-offerings. 

23  IT  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went 
into  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, and  came  out,  and  blessed  the 
people:  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
"appeared  unto  all  the  people. 

24  IT  And  there  came  a  vfire  out 
from  before  the  Lord,  and  consumed 
upon  the  altar  the  burnt-offering  and 
the  fat:  which  when  all  the  people 
saw,  they  w  shouted,  and  fell  on  their 
faces. 

CHAPTER  X.        , 

1  Nadab  and  Abihu,  for  offering  of  strinse  fire,  are  burnt 
by  fire.  6  Aaron  and  bis  sons  are  forbidden  to  mourn 
for  them.  8  The  priests  are  forbidden  wine  when  they 
are  to  go  into  the  tabernacle.  12  The  law  of  eatou;  the 
huly  ihirn;.-    16  Aaron's  excuse  for  transgressing  thereof. 

AND  Nadab  and  Abihu,  the  sons  of 
Aaron,  took  either  of  them  his 
censer,  and  put  fire  therein,  and  put 
incense  thereon,  and  offered  a  strange 
fire  before  the  Lord,  which  he  com- 
manded them  not. 

2  And  there  went  out  b  fire  from  the 
Lord,  and  devoured  them,  and  c  they 
died  before  the  Lord. 

3  Then  Moses  said  unto  Aaron,  This 


,  is.-,:',.ui. 
lb-2.17. 
5.3. 


2Ch  6.a 

P-. 72. 17. 


Ju.6.21. 
13.19,20. 

IK-  k:k 
2C1..7. 


1'-  -9.7. 
1,52.11. 
lk-.12.2S 

Is.49.3. 

h>r  2-  2 

Jn.12.2i 


No. 16. 46. 
Jos.7.1. 

22K2II. 


j  c.21.12. 
k  Ex.S3.41. 


is.as.7. 

K/.,-.  11.21. 
I. u  I  1.5. 
1  Ti.3.3. 


Tne  priests  forbidden  wine, 
is  it  that  the  Lord  spake,  saying,  I 
will  be  d  sanctified  in  them  that  come 
nigh  me,  and  before  all  the  people  I 
will  be  e  glorified.  And  Aaron  f  held 
his  peace. 

4  And  Moses  called  Mishael  and 
Elzaphan,  the  sons  of  Uzziel  the  uncle 
of  Aaron,  and  said  unto  them,  Come 
near,  carry  your  brethren  from  be- 
fore the  sanctuary  out  of  the  camp. 

5  So  they  went  near,  and  s  carried 
them  in  their  coats  out  of  the  camp; 
as  Moses  had  said. 

6  M  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron, 
and  unto  Eleazar  and  unto  Ithamar, 
his  sons,  h  Uncover  not  your  heads, 
neither  rend  your  clothes;  lest  ye  die, 
and  lest  >  wrath  come  upon  all  the 
people:  but  let  your  brethren,  the 
whole  house  of  Israel,  bewail  the 
burning  which  the  Lord  hath  kin- 
dled. 

7  And  ye  shall  not  go  j  out  from  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, lest  ye  die:  for  the  anointing 
oil  of  the  Lord  is  k  upon  you.  And 
they  did  according  to  the  word  of 
Moses. 

8  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Aaron, 
saying, 

9  Do  not  drink  l  wine  nor  strong 
drink,  thou,  nor  thy  sons  with  thee, 
when  ye  go  into  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  lest  ye  die  :  it  shall  be 
a  statute  for  ever  throughout  your 
generations : 

10  And  that  ye  may  put  "difference 
between  holy  and  unholy,  and  between 
unclean  and  clean ; 

11  And  that  ye  may  n  teach  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  all  the  statutes  which 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  unto  them  by 
the  hand  of  Moses. 

12  IT  And  Moses  spake  unto  Aaron, 
and  unto  Eleazar  and  unto  Ithamar, 
his  sons  that  were  left,  Take  the 
meat-offering  that  remameth  of  the 
offerings  of  the  Lord  made  by  fire, 
and  eat  it  without  leaven  beside  the 
altar  :  for  it  is  most  holy : 

13  And  ye  shall  eat  it  in  the  °holy 
place,  because  it  is  thy  due,  and  thy 
sons'  due,  of  the  sacrifices  of  the 
Lord  made  by  fire :  for  so  I  am  com- 
manded. 

14  And  the  wave-breast  and  heave- 
shoulder  shall  ye  eat  in  a  clean  place  ; 
thou,  and  thy  sons,  and  thy  daugh- 
ters with  thee :  for  they  be  thy  due, 
and  thy  sons'  due,  which  are  given 
out  of  the  sacrifices  of"peace-offerings 
of  the  children  of  Israel. 

15  The  heave-shoulder  and  the  wave- 
breast  shall  they  bring,  with  the  offer- 
ings made  by  fire  of  the  fat,  to  wave  if 
for  a  wave-offering  before  the  Lord: 

and  it  shall  be  thine,  and  thy  sons' 
with  thee,  by  a  statute  for  ever;  as 
the  Lord  hath  commanded. 

16  IT  And  Moses  diligently  sought 
the  goat  of  the  sin-offering,  and  be- 
hold, it  was  burnt:  and  he  was  angry 
with  Eleazar  and  Ithamar,  the  sons 

91 


Of  meats  clean  and  unclean. 

of  Aaron  whichwere  left  alive,  saying, 

17  Wherefore  have  ye  not  eaten  the 
sin-offering  in  the  holy  place,  seeing 
it  is  most  holy,  and  God  hath  given 
it  you  to  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  con- 
gregation, to  make  atonement  for 
them  before  the  Lord  ? 

18  Behold,  the  blood  of  it  was  not 
brought  in  within  the  ho\y  place:  ye 
should  indeed  have  eaten  it  in  the  holy 
P place,  as  I  commanded. 

19  And  Aaron  said  unto  Moses,  Be- 
hold, this  day  have  they  offered  their 
sin-offering  and  their  burnt-offering 
before  the  Lord  ;  and  such  things  have 
befallen  me :  and  .[/"I  had  eaten  the 
sin-offering  to-day,  should  it  have  been 
<)  accepted  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  1 

20  And  when  Moses  heard  that,  he 
was  content. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
1  What  beasts  may,  4  and  what  may  not,  be  eaten.    9 
What  fishes.     13  What  fowls.    29  The  creeping  things 
which  are  unclean. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
and  to  Aaron,  saying  unto  them, 

2  IT  Speak  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  saying,  These  are  the  beasts 
which  ye  shall  a  eat  among  all  the 
beasts  that  are  on  the  earth. 

3  Whatsoever  parteth  the  hoof,  and  is 
b  cloven-footed,  and  cheweth  the  cud, 
among  the  beasts,  that  shall  ye  eat. 

4  Nevertheless,  these  shall  ye  not  eat, 
of'them  that  chew  the  cud,  or  of  them 
that  divide  the  hoof:  as  the  camel, 
because  he  cheweth  the  cud,  but 
divideth  not  the  hoof;  he  is  unclean 
unto  you. 

5  And  the  cony,  because  he  cheweth 
the  cud,  but  divideth  not  the  hoof;  he 
is  unclean  unto  you. 

6  And  the  hare,  because  he  cheweth 
the  cud,  but  divideth  not  the  hoof;  he 
is  unclean  unto  you. 

7  And  the  swine,  though  he  divide 
the  hoof,  and  be  cloven-footed,  yet  he 
cheweth  not  the  cud ;  he  is  unclean 
to  you. 

8  Of  their  flesh  shall  ye  not  eat,  and 
their  carcass  shall  ye  not  c  touch ; 
they  are  unclean  to  you. 
_  9  IT  These  shall  ye  eat,  of  all  that  are 
in  the  waters :  a  whatsoever  hath  fins 
and  scales  in  the  waters,  in  the  seas, 
and  in  the  rivers,  them  shall  ye  eat. 

10  And  all  that  have  not  fins  and 
scales  in  the  seas,  and  in  the  rivers,  of 
all  that  move  in  the  waters,  and  of  any 
living  thing  which  is  in  the  waters,  they 
shall  be  an  e  abomination  unto  you  : 

11  They  shall  be  even  an  abomination 
unto  you:  ye  shall  not  eat  of  their 
flesh,  but  ye  shall  have  tneir  carcasses 
in  abomination. 

12  Whatsoever  hath  no  fins  nor  scale: 
in  the  waters,  that  shall  be  an  abomi 
nation  unto  you. 

13  IT  And  these  are  they  which  ye  shall 
have  in  abomination  among  the 
f  fowls ;  they  shall  not  be  eaten,  they 
are  an  abomination  :  The  eagle,  and 
the  ossifrage,  and  the  ospray, 

92 


q  Is.1.11.. 

15. 

Je.6.20. 
14.12. 
Ho.9.4. 
Mai.  1.10. 

13. 

De.14.3, 

&c. 

Eze.4.14. 
Da.  1.8. 

Mat.  13. 


b  Ps.1.1,2. 

c.5.2. 
ls.5-J.ll. 

llu'Ut. 

Mat.  15. 


2  CnU.  17. 
Kp.5.7.11 
C„1.2.1(j, 


38.41. 
39.27.. 30. 

.le.4.13,22. 


LEVITICUS.  Of  unclean  creeping  things. 

11  And  the  vulture,  and  the  kite  after 
his  kind ; 

15  Every  raven  after  his  kind ; 

16  And  the  owl,  and  the  night-hawk, 
and  the  cuckoo,  and  the  hawk  after 
his  kind, 

17  And  the  little  owl,  and  the  cormo- 
rant, and  the  great  owl, 

IS  And  the  swan,  and  the  pelican, 
and  the  gier-eagle, 

19  And  the  stork,  the  heron  after  her 
kind,  and  the  lapwing,  and  the  bat. 

20  All  fowls  that  creep,  going  upon  all 
four,  shall  be  an  abomination  unto  you. 

21  Yet  these  may  ye  eat,  of  every  fly- 
ing creeping  thing  that  goeth  upon  all 
four,  which  have  legs  above  their  feet, 
to  leap  withal  upon  the  earth  ; 

22  Even  these  of  them  ye  may  seat: 
The  locust  after  his  kind,  and  the  bald 
locust  after  his  kind,  and  the  beetle 
after  his  kind,  and  the  grasshopper 
after  his  kind. 

23  But  all  other  flying  creeping  things, 
which  have  four  feet,  shall  be  an  abo- 
mination unto  you. 

24  And  for  these  ye  shall  be  unclean  : 
whosoever  h  toucheth  the  carcass  of 
them  shall  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

25  And  whosoever  beareth  aught  of 
the  carcass  of  them  shall  i  wash  his 
clothes,  and  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

26  The  carcasses  of  every  beast  which 
divideth  the  hoof  and  is  not  cloven- 
footed,  nor  cheweth  the  cud,  are  un- 
clean unto  you  :  every  one  that  touch- 
eth  them  shall  be  unclean. 

27  And  whatsoever  goeth  upon  his 
paws,  among  all  manner  of  beasts 
that  go  on  all  four,  those  are  unclean 
unto  you  :  whoso  toucheth  their  car- 
cass shall  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

28  And  he  that  beareth  the  carcass  of 
them  shall  j  wash  his  clothes,  and  be 
unclean  until  the  even  :  they  are  un- 
clean unto  you. 

29  II  These  also  shall  be  unclean  un- 
to you  among  the  creeping  things  that 
creep  upon  the  earth  ;  the  weasel,  and 
the  k  mouse,  and  the  tortoise  alter  his 
kind, 

30  And  the  ferret,  and  the  chameleon, 
and  the  lizard,  and  the  snail,  and  the 
mole. 

31  These  are  unclean  to  you  among 
all  that  creep  :  whosoever  doth  I  touch 
them,  when  they  be  dead,  shall  be 
unclean  until  the  even. 

32  And  upon  whatsoever  any  of  them, 
when  they  are  dead,  doth  fall,  it  shall 
be  unclean;  whether  it  be  any  vessel 
of  wood,  or  raiment,  or  skin,  or  sack, 
whatsoever  vessel  it  be,  wherein  any 
work  is  mdone,  it  must  be  put  into 
water,  and  it  shall  be  unclean  until 
the  even  ;  so  it  shall  be  cleansed. 

33  And  every  earthen  vessel,  where- 
into  any  of  them  falleth,  whatsover 
is  in  it  snail  be  unclean ;  and  n  ye  shall 
break  it. 

34  Of  all  meat  which  may  be  eaten, 
which  such  water  cometh  shall 


•l   M.n.'.U. 


c.14.8. 

15.5. 

Nu.19.1 


Jn.13.8. 

Ac. 22. 16. 
lie  9. 10. 


j  ver.24,25. 
k  Is.66.17. 


Ps.2.9. 

J.  48.35. 
2TL2.21. 
Re.2.27. 


that  on 

be  unclean :  and 


drink  that  may  be 


c. 17. 1.5. 
22.8. 
Kx.22.31. 
D.-.H.21. 


Am.3.3. 

Mill  5.1s. 

rrii.i.7. 

1  IV. 1.15. 


.  Ex.6.7. 
20.2. 
K-.IU5. 
■13  45. 


Purification  of  women.  CHAP.  XIII. 

drunk  in  every  such  vessel,  shall  be 
unclean. 

35  And  every  thing  whereupon  any 
part  of  their  carcass  falleth,  shall  be 
unclean  ;  whether  it  be  oven,  or  ranges 
for  pots,  they  shall  be  broken  down  : 
for  they  arc  unclean,  and  shall  be  un- 
clean unto  you. 

36  Nevertheless,    a  fountain  or  pit, 

0  wherein  there  Aplenty  of  water,  shall 
be  clean :  but  that  which  toucheth 
their  carcass  shall  be  unclean. 

37  And  if  any  part  of  their  carcass 
fall  upon  any  sowing-seed  which  is  to 
be  sown,  it  shall  be  clean. 

38  But  if  any  water  be  put  upon  the 
seed,  and  any  part  of  their  carcass  fall 
thereon,  it  shall  be  unclean  unto  you. 

39  And  if  any  beast,  of  which  ye  may 
eat,  die ;  he  that  toucheth  the  carcass 
thereof  shall  beunclean  until  the  even. 

40  And  he  that  p  eateth  of  the  carcass 
of  it  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  be  un- 
clean until  the  even ;  he  also  that  bear- 
eth  the  carcass  of  it  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  and  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

41  And  every  creeping  thing  that 
creepeth  upon  the  earth  shall  be  an 
abomination  ;   it  shall  not  be  eaten. 

42  Whatsoever  goeth  upon  the  belly, 
and  whatsoever  goeth  upon  all  four, 
or  i  whatsoever  hath  more  feet  among 
all  creeping  things  that  creep  upon 
the  earth,  them  ye  shall  not  eat;  for 
they  are  an  abomination. 

43  Ye  shall  not  r  make  s  yourselves 
abominable  with  any  creeping  thing 
that  creepeth,  neither  shall  ye  make 
yourselves  unclean  with  them,  that 
ye  should  be  defiled  thereby. 

44  For  I  am  the  Lohd  your  God  :  ye 
shall  therefore  sanctify  yourselves, 
and  <■  ye  shall  be  holy;  fori  am  holy: 
neither  shall  ye  defile  yourselves  with 
any  manner  of  creeping  thing  that 
creepeth  upon  the  earth. 

45  For  I  am  the  Lord  that  u  bring- 
eth  you  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
to  be  your  God :  ye  shall  therefore  be 
holy,  for  I  am  holy. 

46  This  is  the  law  of  the  beasts,  and 
of  the  fowl,  and  of  every  living  crea- 
ture thatmovethin  the  waters,  and  of 
every  creature  that  creepeth  upon  the 
earth ; 

47  To  make  a  T  difference  between 
the  unclean  and  the  clean,  and  be- 
tween the  beast  that  may  be  eaten 
and  the  beast  that  may  not  be  eaten 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  The  purification  of  a  woman  after  child-birth.    6  Her 

onerings  for  her  purifying. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
saying,  If  a  woman  have  conceived 
seed,  and  borne  a  man-child  :  then 
*  she  shall  be  unclean  seven  days 
according  to  the  days  of  the  separa 
tion  for  ner  b  infirmity  shall  she  be 
unclean. 

3  And  in  the  c  eighth  day  the  flesh  of 
his  foreskin  shall  be  circumcised. 


Ge.17.12. 
I.,u.2.2l. 
J. ..7.2.', 


;  h<-r  hiuul 

eg  of. 


,1   V..I2.I5 
■    : 
Kze.-H.li 
100.4S 
1TL5.4. 


Tokens  to  discern  leprosy. 

4  And  she  shall  then  continue  in  the 
blood  of  her  purifying  three  and  thirty 
days:  she  shall  touch  no  hallowed 
thing,  nor  come  into  the  sanctuarv, 
until  the  days  of  her  purifying  be  ful- 
filled. 

5  But  if  she  bear  a  maid-child,  then 
she  shall  be  unclean  two  weeks,  as 
in  her  separation:  and  she  shall  con- 
tinue in  the  blood  of  her  purifying 
threescore  and  six  days. 

6  IT  And  when  thedays  of  her  &  puri- 
fying are  fulfilled,  for  a  son,  or  for  a 
daughter,  she  shall  bring  a  <-  lamb  of 
the  first  year  for  a  burnt-offering,  and 
a  young  pigeon,  or  a  turtle-dove,  for 
a  sin-offering,  unto  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  unto 
the  priest : 

7  Who  shall  offer  it  before  the  Lord, 
and  make  an  atonement  for  her; 
and  she  shall  be  cleansed  from  the 
issue  of  her  blood.  This  is  the  law 
for  her  that  hath  borne  a  male  or  a  fe- 
male. 

8  And  f  if?  she  be  not  able  to  bring 
a  lamb,  then  she  shall  bring  two  tur- 
tles, or  two  young  pigeons ;  the  one 
for  the  burnt-offering,  and  the  other  for 
a  sin-offering:  and  the  priest  shall 
make  an  atonement  for  her,  and  she 
shall  be  clean. 

CHAPTER  Xm. 

The  laws  and  tokens  whereby  the  priest  is  to  be  guided  m 
discerning  the  leprosy. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
and  Aaron,  saying. 

2  When  a  man  shall  have  in  the 
skin  of  his  flesh  a  a  rising,  a  b  scab, 
or  bright  spot,  and  it  be  in  the  skin 
of  his  flesh  like  the  plague  of  leprosy; 
then  he  shall  be  brought  unto  Aaron 
the  c  priest,  or  unto  one  of  his  sons 
the  priests : 

3  And  the  priest  shall  look  on  the 
plague  in  the  skin  of  the  flesh :  and 
when  the  hair  in  the  plague  is  turned 
white,  and  the  plague  in  sight  be  deep- 
er than  the  skin  of  his  flesh,  it  is  a 
plague  of  leprosy :  and  the  priest  shall 
look  on  him,  and  pronounce  him  un- 
clean. 

4  If  the  bright  spot  be  white  in  the 
skin  of  his  flesh,  and  in  sight  be  not 
deeper  than  the  skin,  and  the  hair 
thereof  be  not  turned  white  ;  then  the 
priest  shall  <)  shut  up  him  that  hath 
the  plague  seven  days: 

5  And  the  priest  shall  look  on  him 
the  seventh  day:  and  behold,  if  the 
plague  in  his  sight  be  at  a  stay,  and 
the  plague  spread  not  in  the  skin; 
then  the  priest  shall  shut  him  up 
seven  days  more: 

6  \iiil  the  priest  shall  look  on  him 
again  the  seventh  day:  and  behold, 
if  the  plague  be  somewhat  dark,  an.fi 
the  plague  spread  not  in  the  skin,  the 
priest  shall  pronounce  him  clean:  it 
k«  but  a  scab :  and  he  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  and  be  clean. 

I  7  But  if  the  scab  spread  much  abroad 
I  in  the  skin,  after  that  he  hath  been 


:  ver.3,4. 
Nil.  14 

111.14 
y  KL  n.---7- 

2U.26. 
19,20. 


f  lbs,  quick- 
ening of 
living 
Jiesh. 
vt-r.  11,1,5, 
24. 
Pr.41.1. 


Tokens  for  discovering  leprosy.      LEVITICUS. 

Been  of  the  priest  for  his  cleansing, 
he  shall  be  seen  of  the  priest  again  : 

8  And  if  the  priest  see  that,  behold, 
the  scab  spreadeth  in  the  skin,  then 
the  priest  shall  pronounce  him  un- 
clean :  it  is  a  leprosy. 

9  When  the  plague  of  leprosy  is  in  a 
man,  then  he  shall  be  brought  unto 
the  priest : 

10  And  the  epriest  shall  see  him: 
and  behold,  if  the  rising  be  white  in 
the  skin,  and  it  have  turned  the  hair 
white,  and  there  be  f  quick  raw  flesh 
in  the  rising : 

11  It  is  an  old  leprosy  in  the  skin  of 
his  flesh,  and  the  priest  shall  pro- 
nounce him  unclean,  and  shall  not 
shut  him  up  :  for  he  is  unclean. 
_  12  And  if  a  leprosy  break  out  abroad 
in  the  skin,  and  the  leprosy  cover  all 
the  skin  of  him  that  hath  the  plague 
from  his  head  even  to  his  foot,  where- 
soever the  priest  looketh ; 

13  Then  the  priest  shall  consider : 
and  behold,  if  the  leprosy  have  co- 
vered all  his  flesh,  he  shall  pronounce 
him  clean  that  hath  the  plague :  it  is 
ail  turned  white  :  s  he  is  clean. 

14  But  when  raw  flesh  appeareth  in 
him,  he  shall  be  unclean. 

15  And  the  priest  shall  see  the  raw 
flesh,  and  pronounce  him  to  be  un- 
clean :  for  the  raw  flesh  is  unclean  : 
it  is  a  leprosy. 

16  Or  if  the  raw  flesh  turn  again,  and 
be  changed  into  white,  he  shall  come 
unto  the  priest ; 

17  And  the  priest  shall  see  him  :  and 
behold,  if  the  plague  be  turned  into 
white;  then  the  priest  shall  pro- 
nounce  Aim  clean  thathath  the  plague : 
he  is  clean. 

18  The  flesh  also,  in  which,  even  in 
the  skin  thereof,  was  a  h  boil,  and  is 
healed, 

19  And  in  the  place  of  the  boil  there 
be  a  white  rising,  or  a  bright  spot, 
white,  and  somewhat  reddish,  and  it 
be  showed  to  the  priest ; 

20  And  if,  when  the  priest  seeth  it, 
behold,  it  be  in  sight  lower  than  the 
skin,  and  the  hair  thereof  be  turned 
white  ;  the  priest  shall  pronounce  him 
unclean :  it  is  a  plague  of  leprosy 
broken  out  of  the  boil. 

21  But  if  the  priest  look  on  it,  and 
behold,  there  be  no  white  hairs  there- 
in, and  if  it  be  not  lower  than  the  skin, 
but  be  somewhat  dark;  then  the  priest 
shall  shut  i  him  up  seven  days  : 

22  And  if  it  spread  much  abroad  in 
the  skin,  then  the  priest  shall  pro- 
nounce him  unclean :  it  is  a  plague. 

23  But  if  the  bright  spot  j  stay  in  his 
place,  and  spread  not,  it  is  a  burning 
boil ;  and  the  priest  shall  pronounce 
him  k  clean. 

24  Or  if  there  be  any  flesh,  in  the 
6kin  whereof  there  is  a  l  hot  m  burn- 
ing, and  the  quick  flesh  that  burnetii 
have  a  white  bright  spot,  somewhat 
reddish,  or  white ; 

25  Then  the  priest  shall  look  upon  it : 


Job  31.31, 

32;  4"  1.-5. 
I'i-'-M;;. 


2Co.2.7. 
Gal.6.1. 

llJt-.4.2,3. 


12  2S. 

2CN.H-2! 
I'-.  53  I 


9.15. 
Mi.3.11 


Laws  for  the  leprosy. 

and  behold,  if  the  hair  in  the  bright 
spot  be  turned  white,  and  it  be  in  sight 
deeper  than  the  skin  :  it  is  a  leprosy 
broken  out  of  the  burning  :  wherefore 
the  priest  shall  pronounce  him  un- 
clean :  it  is  the  plague  of  leprosy. 

26  But  if  the  priest  look  on  it,  and  be- 
hold, there  be  no  white  hair  in  the 
bright  spot,  and  it  be  no  lower  than  the 
other  skin,  but  be  somewhat  dark; 
then  the  priest  shall  shut  him  up  se- 
ven days : 

27  And  the  priest  shall  look  upon  him 
the  seventh  day  :  and  if  it  be  spread 
much  abroad  in  the  skin,  then  the 
priest  shall  pronounce  him  unclean :  it 
is  the  plague  of  leprosy. 

28  And  if  the  bright  spot  stay  in  his 
place,  and  spread  not  in  the  skin,  but 
it  be  somewhat  dark  ;  it  is  a  rising  of 
the  burning,  and  the  priest  shall  pro- 
nounce him  clean  :  for  it  is  an  inflam- 
mation of  the  burning. 

29  If  a  man  or  woman  have  a  n  plague 
upon  the  head  or  the  beard  ; 

30  Then  the  priest  shall  see  the 
plague  :  and  behold,  if  it  be  in  sight 
deeper  than  the  skin,  and  there  be  in 
it  a  yellow  thin  hair  ;  then  the  priest 
shall  pronounce  him  unclean  :  it  is  a 
dry  scall,  even  a  leprosy  upon  the  head 
or  beard. 

31  And  if  the  priest  look  on  the  plague 
of  the  scall,  and  behold,  it  be  not  in 
sight  deeper  than  the  skin,  and  that 
there  is  no  black  hair  in  it ;  then  the 
priest  shall  shut  up  him  that  hath  the 
plague  of  the  scall  °  seven  days  : 

32  And  in  the  seventh  day  the  priest 
shall  look  on  the  plague  :  and  behold, 
if  the  scall  spread  not,  and  there  be  in 
it  no  yellow  hair,  and  the  scall  be  not 
in  sight  deeper  than  the  skin  ; 

33  He  shall  be  shaven,  but  the  scall 
shall  he  not  shave ;  and  the  priest 
shall  shut  up  him  that  hath  the  scall 
seven  days  more : 

34  And  in  the  seventh  day  the  priest 
shall  look  on  the  scall :  and  behold,  if 
the  scall  be  not  spread  in  the  skin,  nor 
be  in  sight  deeper  than  the  skin  ;  then 
the  priest  shall  pronounce  him  clean  : 
and  he  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  be 
clean. 

35  But  if  the  scall  spread  p  much  in 
the  skin  after  his  cleansing; 

36  Then  the  priest  shall  look  on  him : 
and  behold,  if  the  scall  be  spread  in 
the  skin,  the  priest  shall  not  seek  for 
yellow  hair  ;  he  is  unclean. 

37  But  if  the  scall  be  in  his  sight  at  a 
stay,  and  that  there  is  black  hair  grown 
up  therein  ;  the  scall  is  healed,  he  is 
clean :  and  the  priest  shall  pronounce 
him  clean. 

38  If  a  man  also  or  a  woman  have  in 
the  skin  of  their  flesh  bright  i  spots, 
even  white  bright  spots  ; 

39  Then  the  priest  shall  look :  and 
behold,  if  the  bright  spots  in  the  skin 
of  their  flesh  be  darkish  white  ;  it  is  a 
freckled  spot  that  groweth  in  the  skin ; 
he  is  clean. 


Laics  for  the  leprosy.  CHAP.  XIV. 

in  And  the  man  whose1  hair  is  fallen   A- 
off' his  head,  he  is  bald  ;  yet  {she  clean. 

41  And  he  that  hath  his  hair  fallen  off 
from  the  part  of  his  head  toward  his 
face,  he  is  forehead-bald  ;  yet  is  he 
('Iran. 

42  And  if  there  be  in  the  bald  head, 
or  bald  forehead,  a  white  reddish  sore  : 
it  is  a  leprosy  sprung  up  in  his  bald 
head,  or  hi?  bald  forehead. 

43  Then  the  priest  shall  look  upon  it : 
and  behold,  if  the  rising  of  the  sore  be 
white  reddish  in  his  bald  head,  or  in 
his  bald  forehead,  as  the  leprosy  ap- 
peareth  in  the  skin  of  the  flesh  ; 

44  He  is  a  leprous  man,  he  is  unclean : 
the  priest  shall  pronounce  him  utterly 
unclean  ;  his  plague  is  hi  his  shead. 

4.">  And  the  leper  in  whom  the  plague 
is,  his  clothes  shall  be  '  rent,  and  "his 
head  bare,  and  he  shall  put  a  covering 
upon  his  upper  v  lip,  and  shall  cry,  Un- 
clean, "unclean. 

46  All  the  *  days  wherein  the  plague 
shall  be  in  him  he  shall  be  denied  ;  he  is 
unclean  :  he  shall  dwell  J  alone,  with- 
out the  camp  sluili  his  habitation  be. 

47  The z  garment  also  that  the  plague 
of  leprosy  is  in,  whether  it  be  a  wool- 
len garment,  or  a  linen  garment ; 

48  Whether  it  be  in  the  war]',  or  woof; 
of  linen,  or  of  woollen  :  whether  in  a 
skin,  or  in  any  a  thing  made  of  skin : 

49  And  if  the  plague  be  greenish  or 
reddish  in  the  garment,  or  in  the  skin, 
either  in  the  warp,  or  in  the  woof,  or 
in  any  b  thing  of  skin  ;  it  is  a  plague  of 
leprosy,  and  shall  be  showed  unto  the 
pnest : 

50  And  the  priest  shall  look  upon  the 
plague,  and  shut  up  it  that  hath  the 
plague  seven  days  : 

51  And  he  shall  look  on  the  plague 
on  the  seventh  day  :  if  the  plague  be 
spread  in  the  garment,  either  in  the 
warp,  or  in  the  woof,  or  in  a  skin,  or 
in  any  work  that  is  made  of  skin  ;  the 
plague  is  a  c  fretting  leprosy ;  it  is  un- 
clean. 

52  He  shall  therefore  d  burn  that  gar- 
ment, whether  warp  or  woof,  in  wool- 
len or  in  linen,  or  any  thing  of  skin, 
wherein  the  plague  is  :  for  it  is  a  fret- 
ting leprosy  ;  it  shall  be  burnt  in  the 
fire. 

53  And  if  the  priest  shall  look,  and 
behold,  the  plague  be  not  spread  in  the 
garment,  either  in  the  warp  or  in  the 
woof,  or  in  any  thing  of  skin  ; 

."I  Then  the  priest  shall  command 
that  they  wash  the  thing  wherein  the 
plague  is,  and  he  shall  shut  it  up  se- 
ven days  more : 

55  And  the  priest  shall  look  on  the 
plague  after  that  it  is  e  washed  :  and 
behold,  if  the  plague  have  not  chan- 
ged his  colour,  and  the  plague  be  not 
spread  ;  it  is  unclean  ;  thou  shalt  burn 
it  in  the  fire  ;  it  is  fret  inward,  whether 
it  be  f  bare  within  or  without. 

56  And  if  the  priest  look,  and  behold, 
the  plague  be  somewhat  dark  after  the 
washing  of  it ;  then  he  shall  rend  it 


Is.  1.5. 

■•isu.iaiii. 

Kzr.9.3. 


Mi.  3.7. 

W.Iuli   !•>.«. 

1V51  3.5. 
Is.6.5. 
&1.6. 
Ro.3.23. 

x  Pr.  311.12. 
y  Nn.5.2. 


2Tli3.fi. 
1  Ti  .6.5. 
Ki-.21.27. 


Is.6l.10. 
64.6. 
Zc-.3  3.-l. 

b  vessel,  or, 


e  E-.r  21.13. 

lie.  6.  -1..  8. 

2Pe.l.9. 

2.20,22. 
I'  bald  in 

the  head 

thereof, 


c  Nn  19  6. 

He. 9. 19. 
d  Ps.51.7. 
e  ver.SU. 
f  Nu.19.lS, 

19. 

Is.52.1.5. 

Kv.i;.36.2o. 

.In  19.34. 
a  2  K.  5. Ill, 

14. 

Ps.51.2. 

!l    Hjeln    the 

face  of 

the  Held. 
i    c.l. "..fi. 

j   c.11.25. 

Ep.5.26. 

He  HI  22. 

1  Pe.3.21. 

Re  1.5.(1. 
k  N.i. 6.9. 


Nu  15.1, 

15. 

Nu.8.11. 


Jude24. 


Cleansing  the  leper. 

out  of  the  garment,  or  out  of  the  skin, 
or  out  of  the  warp,  or  out  of  the  woof: 

57  And  if  it  appear  still  in  the  gar- 
ment, either  in  the  warp,  or  in  the 
woof,  or  in  any  thing  of  skin  ;  it  is  a 
spreading  plague:  thou  shalt  ffburn 
that  wherein  the  plague  is  with  fire. 

58  And  the  garment,  either  warp,  or 
woof,  or  whatsoever  thing  of  skin  it 
be,  which  thou  shalt  wash,  if  the 
plague,  be  departed  from  them,  then  it 
shall  be  washed  the  second  time,  and 
shall  be  clean. 

59  This  is  the  law  of  the  plague  of 
leprosy  in  a  garment  of  woollen  or  lin- 
en, either  in  the  warp  or  woof,  or  any 
thing  of  skins,  to  pronounce  it  clean, 
or  to  pronounce  it  unclean. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 


AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying. 

2  IT  This  shall  be  the  law  of  the  leper 
in  the  day  of  his  cleansing  :  He  shall 
be  a  brought  unto  the  priest : 

3  And  the  priest  shall  go  forth  out  of 
the  camp  :  and  the  priest  shall  look, 
and  behold,  if  the  plague  of  leprosy- 
be  healed  in  the  leper, 

4  Then  shall  the  priest  command  to 
take  for  him  that  is  to  be  cleansed 
b  two  birds  alive  and  clean,  and 
c  cedar-wood,  and  scarlet,  and  d  hys- 
sop: 

5  And  the  priest  shall  command  that 
one  of  the  birds  be  killed  in  an  earth- 
en vessel,  over  e  running  water. 

6  As  for  the  living  bird,  he  shall  take 
it,  and  the  cedar-wood,  and  the  scar- 
let, and  the  hyssop,  and  shall  dip 
them,  and  the  living  bird,  in  the  blood 
of  the  bird  that  was  killed  over  the 
running  water : 

7  And  he  shall  f  sprinkle  upon  him 
that  is  to  be  cleansed  from  the  lepro- 
sy e  seven  times,  and  shall  pronounce 
him  clean,  and  shall  let  the  living  bird 
h  loose  into  the  open  field. 

8  And  he  that  is  to  be  cleansed  shall 
i  wash  his  clothes,  and  shave  off"  all  his 
hair,  and  wash  j  himself  in  water, 
that  he  may  be  clean  :  and  after  that 
he  shall  come  into  the  camp,  and 
shall  tarry  abroad  out  of  his  tent  se- 
ven days. 

9  But  it  shall  be  on  the  seventh  day, 
that  he  shall  shave  all  his  hair  off'  his 
head  and  his  beard  and  his  k  eye- 
brows, even  all  his  hair  he  shall  shave 
off;  and  he  shall  wash  his  clothes, 
also  he  shall  wash  his  flesh  in  water, 
and  he  shall  be  clean. 

10  And  on  the  eighth  day  he  shall 
take  two  he-lambs  without  blemish, 
and  one  i  ewedamb  of  the  first  year 
without  blemish,  and  three  tenth- 
deals  of  fine  flour  for  a  m  meat-offer- 
ing, mingled  with  oil,  and  one  log  of 
oiL 

11  And  the  priest  that  maketh  him 
clean,  shall  "present  the  man  that  ifl 

95 


Cleansing  the  leper. 

to  be  made  clean,  and  those  thing! 
before  the  Lord,  at  the  door  of  th< 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation  : 

12  And  the  priest  shall  take  one  he 
lamb,  and  oiler  him  for  a  °  trespass 
offering,  and  the  log  of  oil,  and  wave 
them/or  aP  wave-offering  before  the 
Lord: 

13  And  he  shall  slay  the  lamb  in  the 
place  where  he  shall  kill  the  sin 
offering  and  the  burnt-offering,  in  the 
holy  place:  for  i  as  the  sin-offering  is 
the  priest's,  so  is  the  trespass-ofte 
ing :  it  is  most  holy. 

14  And  the  priest  shall  take  some  of 
the  blood  of  the  trespass-offering,  and 
the  priest  shall  put  it r  upon  the  tip 
of  the  right  ear  of  him  that  is  to  be 
cleansed,  and  upon  the  thumb  of  his 
right  hand,  and  upon  the  great  toe  of 
his  right  foot : 

15  And  the  priest  shall  take  some  of 
the  log  of  oil,  and  pouri£  into  the  palm 
of  his  own  left  hand  : 

16  And  the  priest  shall  dip  his  right 
finger  in  the  oil  that  is  in  his  left 
hand,  and  shall  sprinkle  of  the  oil  with 
his  finger  seven  times  before  the 
Lord  : 

17  And  of  the  rest  of  the  oil  that  is 
in  his  hand  shall  the  priest  put  supon 
the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of  him  that  is 
to  be  cleansed,  and  upon  the  thumb 
of  his  right  hand,  and  upon  the  great 
toe  of  his  right  foot,  upon  the  blood 
of  the  trespass-offering: 

18  And  the  remnant  of  the  oil  that 
is  in  the  priest's  hand  he  shall  pour 
upon  the  head  of  him  that  is  to  be 
cleansed :  and  the  priest  shall '  make 
an  atonement  for  him  before  the 
Lord. 

19  And  the  priest  shall  offer  the  sin- 
offering,  and  make  an  atonement  for 
him  that  is  to  be  cleansed  from  his 
uncleanness;  and  afterward  he  shall 
kill  the  burnt-offering. 

20  And  the  priest  shall  offer  the 
burnt-offering,  and  the  meat-offering 
upon  the  altar:  and  the  priest  shall 
make  an  atonement  for  him,  and  he 
shall  be  clean. 

21  And  u  if  he  be  poor,  and  v  cannot 
get  so  much ;  then  he  shall  take  one 
lamb  for  a  w  trespass-offering  to  be 
waved,  to  make  an  atonement  for 
him,  and  one  tenth-deal  of  fine  flour 
mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat-offering, 
and  a  log  of  oil; 

22  And  two  turtle-doves,  or  two 
young  pigeons,  such  as  he  is  able  to 
get;  and  the  one  shall  be  a  sin-offer- 
ing, and  the  other  a  burnt-offering. 

23  And  he  shall  bring  them  on  the 
eighth  day  for  his  cleansing  unto 
the  priest,  unto  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation,  before  the 
Lord. 

24  And  the  priest  shall  take  the  lamb 
of  the  trespass-offering,  and  the  log 
of  oil,  and  the  x  priest  shall  wave 
them  for  a  wave-offering  before  the 
Lord: 


c.7.30. 

v.x.-zx-n. 


1  Pel.  14, 
15. 

i.-.,fl,in. 


\:;.:x,-r.. 

.In.  1.16. 

'Hi  :;.:;.. 6. 
11V  .1.1,'.!. 


LEVITICUS.  Signs  of  leprosy  in  a  house. 

25  And  he  shall  kill  the  lamb  of  the 
trespass-offering,  and  the  priest  shall 
take  some  of  the  i  blood  of  the  tres- 
pass-offering, and  put  it  upon  the  tip 
of  the  right  ear  of  him  that  is  to  be 
cleansed,  and  upon  the  thumb  of  his 
right  hand,  and  upon  the  great  toe  of 
his  right  foot: 

26  And  the  priest  shall  pour  of  the 
oil  into  the  palm  of  his  own  left  hand : 

27  And  the  priest  shall  sprinkle  with 
his  right  finger  some  of  the  oil  that 
is  in  his  left  hand  seven  times  before 
the  Lord  : 

28  And  the  priest  shall  put  of  the  oil 
that  is  in  his  hand  upon  the  tip  of  the 
right  ear  of  him  that  is  to  be  cleansed, 
and  upon  the  thumb  of  his  right  hand, 
and  upon  the  great  toe  of  his  right 
foot,  upon  the  place  of  the  blood  of 
the  trespass-offering : 

29  And  the  rest  of  the  oil  that  is  in 
the  priest's  hand,  he  shall  put  upon 
the  head  of  him  that  is  to  be  cleansed, 
to  make  an  atonement  for  him  before 
the  Lord. 

30  And  he  shall  offer  the  one  of 
the  z  turtle-doves,  or  of  the  young 
pigeons,  such  as  he  can  get; 

31  Even  such  as  he  is  able  to  get,  the 
one  for  a  sin-offering,  and  the  other 
for  a  burnt- offering,  with  the  meat- 
offering: and  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  him  that  is  to  be  cleans- 
ed, before  the  Lord. 

32  This  is  the  law  of  him  in  whom  is 
the  plague  of  leprosy,  whose  hand  is 
not  a  able  to  get  that  which  pertaineth 
to  his  cleansing. 

33  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

34  When  ye  be  come  into  the  land  of 
Canaan,  which  I  give  to  1)  you  for  a 
possession,  and  I c  put  the  plague  of 
leprosy  in  a  house  of  the  land  of  your 
possession ; 

35  And  he  that  owneth  the  house 
shall  come  and  tell  the  priest,  saying, 
It  seemeth  to  me  there  is  as  it  were  a 
d  plague  in  the  house  : 

36  Then  the  priest  shall  command 
that  they  e  empty  the  house,  before 
the  priest  go  into  it  to  see  the  plague, 
that  all  that  is  in  the  house  be  not 
made  unclean;  and  afterward  the 
priest  shall  go  in  to  see  the  house : 

37  And  he  shall  look  on  the  plague, 
and  behold,  if  the  plague  be  in  the 
walls  of  the  house,  "with  hollow 
streaks,  greenish,  or  reddish,  which  in 
sight  are  lower  than  the  wall ; 

38  Then  the  priest  shall  go  out  of  the 
house  to  the  door  of  the  house,  and 
shut  up  the  house  f  seven  days : 

39  And  the  priest  shall  come  again 
the  seventh  day.  and  shall  look;  and 
behold,  if  the  plague  be  spread  in  the 
walls  of  the  house ; 

40  Then  the  priest  shall  command 
that  they  take  away  the  stones  in 
which  the  plague  is,  and  they  shall 
cast  them  into  an  unclean  place 
e  without  the  city  : 


Metlwd  of  demising  it. 


CHAP.  XV. 


The  cleansing  of  issues. 


41  And  be  shall  cause  the  house  to  be 
scraped  within  round  about  and  they 
shall  pdunoul  the  dust  that  they  scrape 
off  without  the  city  into  an  unclean 
place : 

42  And  they  shall  take  other  stones, 
and  put  tlnni  in  (he  place  of  those 
stones;  ami  he  shall  take  other  mor- 
tar, ami  shall  plaster  the  house. 

43  And  if  the  plague  come  "  again, 
and  break  oul  in  the  house,  after  dial 
he  hath  taken  away  the  stones,  ami 
after  he  hath  scraped  the  house,  and 
after  it  is  plastered  ; 

44  Then  the  priest  shall  come  and 
look;  ami  behold,  if  the  plague  be 
spread  in  the  house,  it  is  a  >  fritting 

mi  the  house  :  it  is  unclean. 

45  And  he  shall  break  j  clown  the 
house;  the  stones  of  it,  and  the  timber 
thereof,  and  all  the  mortar  of  the 
house  :  and  he  shall  carry  them  forth 
out  of  the  city  into  an  unclean  place. 

46  Moreover,  he  that  goeth  into  the 
house  ail  the  while  that  it  is  k  shut  up, 
shall  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

47  And  he  that  lieth  in  the  house  shall 
wash  his  clothes  :  and  he  that  eateth 
in  the  house  shall  wash  his  clothes. 

43  IT  And  if  the  i  priest  shall  come  in, 
and  look  upon  it,  and  behold,  the 
plague  hath  not  spread  in  the  house, 
after  the  house  was  plastered  :  then 
the  priest  shall  pronounce  the  house 
clean,  m because  the  plague  is  bealed. 

49  And  he  shall  "take  to  cleanse  the 
house  two  birds,  and  cedar-wood,  and 
scarlet,  and  hyssop  : 

50  And  he  shall  kill  the  one  of  the 
birds  in  an  earthen  vessel,  over  run- 
ning water  : 

51  And  he  shall  take  the  cedar-wood, 
and  the  hyssop,  and  the  scarlet,  and 
the  living  bird,  and  dip  them  in  the 
blood  of  the  slain  bird,  and  in  the  run- 
ning water,  and  sprinkle  the  house  se- 
ven times  : 

52  And  he  shall  cleanse  the  house  with 
the  blood  of  the  bird,  and  with  the  run- 
ning water,  and  with  the  living  bird, 
and  with  the  cedar-wood,  and  with 
the  hyssop,  and  with  the  scarlet : 

53  But  he  shall  let  go  the  living  bird 
out  of  the  city  into  the  open  fields,  and 
°  make  an  atonement  for  the  house  : 
and  it  shall  be  clean. 

54  This  is  the  Plaw  for  all  manner  of 
plague  of  leprosv,  and  i  scall, 

55  And  for  the  leprosy  of  a  'garment, 
and  of  a  3  house, 

68    \'id  lor  a  t rising,  and  for  a  scab, 
ami  for  a  bright  spot : 
57  To  "teach  "when  it  is  unclean, 
and  when  it  is  clean  :  this  is  the  law 
of  leprosy. 

CHAPTER  XV. 
1  Thenm-Wim.  —  "I' men  in  Iheir  issues.    13  Thecleans- 
|'-iii      I"  'I'll.'  iiHi:Wmiess  of  women  in  Iheir 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
x\_  and  to  Aaron,  saving, 

2  IT  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  them,  When  any  man 
9 


•nwi.-M, 

Juile  12. 


hath  a  il  running  b  issue  out  of  his  flesh, 

biniirse  e/'llls  issue  he  is  unclean. 

3  And  this  shall  be  his  uncleanness 

in  his  issue:  whether  his  flesh  run 
with  his  issue,  or  his  flesh  be  stopped 
from  his  issue,  it  is  his  uncleanness. 

4  Every  bed  whereon  he  lieth  that 
hath  the  issue,  is  unclean  :  and  every 
c  thing  whereon  he  sitteth,  shall  be  un- 
clean. 

5  And  whosoever  toucheth  his  bed, 
shall  wash  his  d clothes,  and  bathe 
himself  in  water,  and  be  unclean  un- 
til the  even. 

6  And  he  that  sitteth  on  any  thing 
whereon  he  sat  that  hath  the  issue, 
shall  wash  his  e  clothes,  and  bathe 
himself  in  water,  and  be  unclean  untd 
the  even. 

7  And  he  that  toucheth  the  flesh  of 
him  that  hath  the  issue,  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  and  bathe  himself  in  water, 
and  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

8  And  if  he  that  hath  the  issue  spit 
upon  him  that  is  clean  ;  then  he  shall 
wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  himself 
in  water,  and  be  unclean  until  the 
even. 

9  And  what  saddle  soever  he  rideth 
upon  that  hath  the  issue,  shall  be  un- 
clean. 

10  And  whosoever  toucheth  any  thing 
that  was  under  him,  shall  be  unclean 
until  the  even  :  and  he  that  beareth 
any  of  those  things,  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  and  bathe  himself  in  water, 
and  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

1 1  And  whomsoever  he  toucheth  that 
hath  the  issue,  and  hath  not  rinsed  his 
hands  in  water,  he  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  and  bathe  himself  in  water, 
and  be  unclean  untd  the  even. 

12  And  the  f  vessel  of  earth  that  he 
toucheth  which  hath  the  issue,  shall 
be  S  broken  :  and  every  vessel  of  wood 
shall  be  rinsed  in  water. 

13  IT  And  when  he  that  hath  an  issue 
is  cleansed  of  his  issue  ;  then  he  shall 
number  to  himself  b  seven  days  for  his 
cleansing,  and  wash  his  clothes,  and 
bathe  his  flesh  in  running  water,  and 
shall  be  clean. 

14  And  on  the  eighth  day  he  shall 
take  to  him  i  two  turtle-doves,  or  two 
young  pigeons,  and  come  before  the 
Lord,  unto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  and  give  them 
unto  the  priest : 

15  And  the  priest  shall  offer  them,  the 
one  for  a  sin-offering,  and  the  other 
for  a  burnt-offering;  and  the  priest 
shall  make  an  atonement  for  him  be- 
fore the  Lord  for  his  issue. 

10  And  j  if  any  man's  seed  of  copula- 
tion go  out  from  him,  then  he  shall 
wash  all  his  flesh  in  water,  and  be  un- 
clean until  the  even. 

1 7  And  every  garment,  and  every  skin 
whereon  is  the  seed  of  copulation, 
shall  be  washed  with  water,  and  be 
unclean  until  the  even. 

18  The  woman  also  with  whom  man 
shall  lie  icith  seed  of  copulation,  they 

97 


The  cleansing  of  issues. 

shall  both  bathe  themselves  in  k  water, 
and  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

19  IT  And  i  if  a  woman  have  an  issue, 
and  her  issue  in  her  flesh  be  blood, 
she  shall  mbe  put  apart  seven  days: 
and  whosoever  toucheth  her  shall  be 
unclean  until  the  even. 

20  And  every  thing  that  she  lieth  upon 
in  her  separation  shall  be  unclean  : 
every  thing  also  that  she  sitteth  upon 
shall  be  unclean. 

21  And  whosoever  toucheth  her  bed 
shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  him- 
self in  water,  and  be  unclean  until  the 
even. 

22  And  whosoever  toucheth  any  thing 
that  she  sat  upon  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  and  bathe  himself  in  water, 
and  be  unclean  until  the  even. 

23  And  if  it  be  on  her  bed,  or  on  any 
thing  whereon  she  sitteth,  when  he 
toucheth  it  he  shall  be  unclean  until 
the  even. 

24  And  if  any  man  lie  with  her  at 
all,  and  "her  flowers  be  upon  him,  he 
shall  be  unclean  seven  days  :  and  all 
the  bed  whereon  he  lieth  shall  be  un 
clean. 

25  And  if  a  woman  have  an  "issue  of 
her  blood  many  days  out  of  the  time 
of  her  separation,  or  if  it  run  beyond 
the  time  of  her  separation;  all  the  days 
of  the  issue  of  her  uncleanness  shall 
be  as  the  days  of  her  separation ;  she 
shall  be  unclean. 

26  Every  bed  whereon  she  lieth  all  the 
days  of  her  issue  shall  be  unto  her  as 
the  bed  of  her  separation  :  and  what- 
soever she  sitteth  upon  shall  be  un- 
clean, as  the  uncleanness  of  her  sepa- 
ration. 

27  And  whosoever  toucheth  those 
things  shall  be  unclean,  and  shall 
wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  himself 
in  water,  and  be  unclean  until  the 
even. 

28  IT  But  p  if  6he  be  cleansed  of  her 
issue,  then  she  shall  number  to  herself 
seven  days,  and  after  that  she  shall 
be  clean. 

29  And  on  the  eighth  day  she  shall 
take  unto  her  two  turtles,  or  two 
young  pigeons,  and  bring  them  unto 
the  priest,  to  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation. 

30  And  the  priest  shall  offer  the  one 
for  a  sin-offering,  and  the  other  for  a 
burnt-offering ;  and  the  priest  shall 
make  an  atonement  for  her  before 
the  Lord  for  the  issue  of  her  unclean- 
ness. 

31  Thus  shall  ye  <i  separate  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  from  their  uncleanness : 
that  they  die  not  in  their  uncleanness, 
when  they  r  defile  my  tabernacle  that 
is  among  them. 

32  This  is  the  law  of  him  that  hath 
an  issue,  and  of  him  whose  seed  goeth 
from  him,  and  is  defiled  therewith ; 

33  And  of  her  that  is  sick  of  her 
flowers,  and  of  him  that  hath  an  issue, 
of  the  man,  and  of  the  woman,  and  of 
him  that  lieth  with  her  that  is  unclean. 


k  Ex.1915. 
1S«.21.4. 
Ps.il  .5. 
1  Co.  6  18. 
1  Th.4. 
3..  5. 
He.13.4. 

I  c.12.2. 


LEVITICUS.  The  high-priests  sxn-ojfering. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

I  How  the  hieh-priest  must  enier  into  the  holy  place.  11 
The  siiiotlerii.L'  lor  himself.  15  The  sin-offering  lor  the 
people.  20  The  scape-goat.  29  The  yearly  least  of  the 
expiations. 

AND  the  Lohd  spake  unto  Moses 
after  the  death  of  the  two  sons 
of  a  Aaron,  when  they  offered  before 
the  Lord,  and  died : 

2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Speak  unto  Aaron  thy  brother,  that  he 
come  not  at  all  b  times  into  the  holy 
place  within  the  vail  before  the  mercy- 
seat,  which  is  upon  the  ark;  that  he 
die  not :  for  I  will  appear  in  the  c  cloud 
upon  the  mercy- seat. 

3  IT  Thus  shall  Aaron  d  come  into  the 
holy  e  place:  with  a  young  bullock  for 
a  sin-offering,  and  a  ram  for  a  burnt- 
offering. 

4  He  shall  put  on  the  t  holy  linen 
coat,  and  he  shall  have  the  linen 
breeches  upon  his  flesh,  and  shall  be 
girded  with  the  linen  girdle,  and  with 
the  linen  mitre  shall  he  be  attired : 
these  are  holy  garments ;  therefore 
shall  he  s  wash  his  flesh  in  water,  and 
so  put  them  on. 

5  And  lie  shall  take  of  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  children  of  Israel  two  kids 
of  the  goats  for  a  sin-offering,  and  one 
ram  for  a  burnt-offering. 

6  And  Aaron  shall  offer  his  bullock  of 
the  sin-offering,  which  is  for  himself, 
and  make  an  atonement  for  h  himself, 
and  for  his  house. 

7  And  he  shall  take  the  two  goats, 
and  present  them  before  the  Lord  at 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

8  And  Aaron  shall  cast  lots  upon  the 
two  goats ;  one  lot  for  the  Lord,  and 
the  other  lot  for  the  i  scape-goat. 

9  And  Aaron  shall  bring  the  goat 
upon  which  the  Lord's  j  lot  fell,  and 
offer  him  for  a  sin-offering. 

10  But  the  goat  on  which  the  lot  fell 
to  be  the  scape-goat,  shall  be  pre- 
sented alive  before  the  Lord,  to  make 
an  k  atonement  with  him,  and  to  let 
him  go  for  a  scape-goat  into  the 
wilderness. 

II  IT  And  Aaron  shall  bring  the  bul- 
lock of  the  sin-offering,  which  is  for 
himself,  and  shall  make  an  atonement 
for  himself,  and  for  his  house,  and  shall 
kill  the  bullock  of  the  sin-offering 
which  is  for  himself: 

12  And  he  shall  take  a  censer  l  full  of 
burning  coals  of  ra  fire  from  off  the  al- 
tar before  the  Lord,  and  his  hands  full 
of  sweet  "incense  beaten  small,  and 
bring  it  within  the  vail : 

13  And  he  shall  put  the  °  incense  up- 
on the  fire  before  the  Lord,  that  the 
cloud  of  the  incense  may  cover  the 
P  mercy-seat  that  is  upon  the  testi- 
mony, that  he  die  not. 

14  And  he  shall  take  of  the  blood  of 
the  <J  bullock,  and  sprinkle  it  with  his 
finger  upon  the  mercy-seat  eastward  : 
and  before  the  mercy-seat  shall  he 
sprinkle  of  the  blood  with  his  finger 
seven  times. 


Ez.3D.10. 

He. 9.7,3. 
10.19. 


Eze.44.17. 

Nh.r.22. 

11,12. 


j  went  up. 

k  Is.. 53. 5,6. 
2  (.'0.5.21. 
He.7.27. 


m  Is.6.6,7. 
Ex.30.34 
Re.8.3,4. 
Ex.30.8. 

p  El.2S.2I. 

q  c.4.5,6. 

He.9.13.. 
25. 


The  sin-offering  for  the  people.       CHAP.  XVII. 


The  feast  of  expiations. 


15  IT  Then  shall  he  kill  the  goat  of 
the  r  sin-offering  that  is  for  the  people, 
and  bring  his  blood  8  within  the  vail, 
and  do  with  that  blood  as  he  did  with 
the  blood  of  the  bullock,  and  sprinkle 
it  upon  the  mercy-seat,  and  before  the 
mercy-seat  : 

16  And  he  shall  make  an '  atonement 
for  the  holy  place,  because  of  the  un- 
cleanness  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
because  of  their  transgressions  in  all 
their  sins  :  and  so  shall  he  do  for  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  that 
u  remaineth  among  them  in  the  midst 
of  their  unclcanness. 

17  And  there  shall  be  no  man  in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation  »  when 
he  goeth  in  to  make  an  atonen 
the  noly  place,  until  he  come  out,  and 
have  made  an  atonement  for  himself, 
and  for  his  household,  and  for  all  the 
congregation  of  Israel. 

18  And  he  shall  go  out  unto  the  altar 
that  is  before  the  Lord,  and  wmake 
an  atonement  for  it ;  and  shall  take  of 
the  blood  of  the  bullock,  and  of  the 
blood  of  the  goat,  and  put  it  upon  the 
horns  of  the  altar  round  about. 

19  And  he  shall  sprinkle  of  the  blood 
upon  it  with  his  ringer  seven  times, 
and  cleanse  it,  and  hallow* it  from 
the  uncleanness  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

20  IT  And  when  he  hath  made  an  end 
of  y  reconciling  the  holy  placc^  and  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  and 
the  altar,  he  shall  bring  the  live 
goat: 

21  And  Aaron  shall  lay  both  his  hands 
upon  the  head  of  the  live  goat,  and 
confess  z  over  him  all  the  iniquities  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  all  their 
transgressions  in  all  their  sins,  putting 
A  them  upon  the  head  of  the  goat,  and 
shall  send  him  away  by  the  hand  of 
t> fit  man  into  the  wilderness: 

22  And  the  goat  shall c  bear  upon  him 
all  their  iniquities  unto  a  dland  not 
e inhabited:  and  he  shall  let  go  the 
goat  in  the  wilderness. 

23  And  Aaron  shall  come  into  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  and 
shall  put  off  the  linen  garments  which 
he  put  on  when  he  went  into  the  holy 
place,  and  shall  leave  them  there: 

24  And  he  shall  wash  his  flesh  with 
water  in  the  holy  place,  and  put  on  his 
garments,  and  come  forth,  and  offer 
his  burnt-offering  and  the  burnt-offer- 
ing of  the  people,  and  make  an  atone- 
ment for  himself,  and  for  the  people. 

25  And  the  ffat  of  the  sin-offering 
shall  he  burn  upon  the  altar. 

26  And  he  that  let  go  the  goat  for  the 
scape-goat  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and 
s  bathe  his  flesh  in  water,  and  after- 
ward come  into  the  camp. 

27  And  the  bullock  for  the  sin-offer- 
ing, and  the  goat  for  the  sin-offering, 
whose  blood  was  brought  in  to  make 
atonement  in  the  holy  place,  shall 
one  h  carry  forth  without  the  camp; 
and  they  shall  burn  in  the  fire  their 


He.6.19. 

9.3;  7.12. 
t  Ex.29.36. 

Eze.4S. 

18. 

He.9.22, 

23. 
u  dmellcth. 


v  K/.i\13. 
20. 

Coi.i.ao. 

z  c.26.40. 

Ps.32  5. 
Pr.2s.ia 

R".  111.  111. 


mty. 

Is.S3.ll, 
12. 

Jn.1.29. 

lb>.9  2S. 
1  Pe.2.21. 


Ps.103.12. 
f  C.4.8..10. 


c  1.12,21. 
6.30. 
He.  13.11. 


K-  :vi  in 
c.23.27. 
Nu.29.7. 

j  Is.58.3,5. 
Da.  10.3, 
12. 


!•>:«;.  2.5 
K|i..5.26. 
Hi. 'J  13, 


o  Ex.29.36, 
37. 
ver.16. 


Ge.3I.54. 

2Cli.23.4 


skins,  and  their  flesh,  and  their  dung. 
23  And  he  that  burnetii  them  shall 
wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  his  flesh 
in  water,  and  afterward  he  shall  come 
into  the  camp. 

29  IT  And  this  shall  be  a  statute  for 
ever  unto  you :  that  in  i  the  seventh 
month,  on  the  tenth  day  of  the  month, 
ye  shall  j  afflict  your  souls,  and  do  no 
work  at  all,  whether  it  be  one  of  your 
own  country,  or  a  stranger  that  so- 
journeth  among  you: 

30  For  on  that  day  shall  the  priest 
make  an  atonement  for  you,  to  k  cleanse 
you,  that  ye  may  be  clean  from  all  your 
sins  before  the  Lord. 

31  It  shall  be  a  i  sabbath  of  rest  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  afflict  your  souls,  by 
a  statute  for  ever. 

32  And  m  the  priest  whom  he  shall 
anoint,  and  whom  he  shall  n  conse- 
crate to  minister  in  the  priest's  office 
in  his  father's  stead,  shall  make  the 
atonement,  and  shall  put  on  the  linen 
clothes,  even  the  holy  garments : 

33  And  °  he  shall  make  an  atonement 
for  the  holy  sanctuary,  and  he  shall 
make  an  atonement  for  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  and  for  the  altar : 
and  he  shall  make  an  atonement  for 
the  priests,  and  for  all  the  people  of 
the  congregation. 

34  And  p  this  shall  be  an  everlasting 
statute  unto  you,  to  make  an  atone- 
ment for  the  children  of  Israel  for  all 
their  sins  ci  once  a  year.  And  he  did 
as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  The  blood  of  all  slain  beasts  must  he  offered  to  the  Lord 
at  the  iloor  ot  tlm  tabernacle.  7  Tli^y  must  not  offer 
todevils.     lOAllcating  :,  a,  15  andall 

thai  ,lie(b  alone,  or  is  torn. 

ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Speak  unto  Aaron,  and  unto  his 
sons,  and  unto  all  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  say  unto  them,  This  is 
the  thing  which  the  Lord  hath  com- 
manded, saying, 

3  What  a  man  soever  there  be  of  the 
house  of  Israel,  that  killeth  an  ox,  or 
lamb,  or  goat  in  the  camp,  or  that 
killeth  it  out  of  the  camp, 

4  And  bringeth  it  not  unto  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
to  offer  an  offering  unto  the  Lord  be- 
fore the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord  :  blood 
shall  be  u  imputed  unto  that  man,  he 
hath  shed  blood;  and  that  man  shall 
be  cut  off  from  among  his  people : 

5  To  the  end  that  the  children  of  Is- 
rael may  bring  their  sacrifices  which 
c  they  offer  in  the  open  field,  even  that 
they  may  bring  them  unto  the  Lord, 
unto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  unto  the  priest,  and  of- 
fer them  for  peace-offerings  unto  the 
Lord. 

6  And  the  priest  shall  d  sprinkle  the 
blood  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord  at 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, and  e  burn  the  fat  for  a 
sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord. 

7  And  they  shall  no  more  offer  their 

99 


Blood  f orb  idden. 

sacrifices  unto  f  devils,  after  whom 
they  have  gone  a  s  whoring.  This 
shall  be  a  statute  for  ever  unto  them 
throughout  their  generations. 

8  IT  And  thou  shalt  say  unto  them, 
h  Whatsoever  man  there  be  of  the 
house  of  Israel,  or  of  the  strangers 
which  sojourn  among  you,  that  ofler- 
eth  a  burnt-offering  or  sacrifice, 

9  And  bringeth  it  not  unto  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
to  offer  it  unto  the  Lord  ;  even  that 
man  shall  be  cut  off  from  among  his 
people. 

10  IT  And  whatsoever  man  there  be 
of  the  house  of  Israel,  or  of  the  stran- 
gers that  sojourn  among  you,  that 
i  eateth  any  manner  of  blood  ;  I  will 
even  j  set  my  face  against  that  soul 
that  eateth  blood,  and  will  cut  him 
off  from  among  his  people. 

11  For  k  the  life  of  the  flesh  is  in  the 
blood :  and  I  have  given  it  to  you  upon 
the  altar  to  l  make  an  atonement  for 
your  souls  :  for  it  is  the  m  blood  that 
maketh  an  atonement  for  the  soul. 

12  Therefore  I  said  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  No  soul  of  you  shall  eat 
blood,  neither  shall  any  stranger  that 
sojourneth  among  you  eat  blood. 

13  And  whatsoever  man  there  be  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  or  of  the  stran- 

fers  that  sojourn  among"  you,  which 
unteth  and  catcheth  any  beast  or 
fowl  that  may  be  eaten;  he  shall  even 
0  pour  out  the  blood  thereof,  and  p  co- 
ver it  with  dust. 

14  ForQit  is  the  life  of  all  flesh ;  the 
blood  of  it  is  for  the  life  thereof:  there- 
fore I  said  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
Ye  shall  eat  the  blood  of  no  manner 
of  flesh  :  for  the  life  of  all  flesh  is  the 
blood  thereof:  whosoever  eateth  it 
shall  be  cut  off". 

15  And  r  every  soul  that s  eateth  that 
which  died  of  itself,  or  that  which 
was  torn  with  beasts,  {vihether  it  be 
one  of  your  own  country,  or  a  stran- 
ger.) he  <•  shall  both  wash  his  clothes, 
and  bathe  himself  in  water,  and  be 
unclean  until  the  even :  then  shall  he 
be  clean. 

16  But  if  he  wash  them  not,  nor  bathe 
his  flesh ;  then  u  he  shall  bear  his  ini- 
quity. 

CHAPTER  XVin. 
1  Unlawful  marriages.     19  Unlawful  lusts. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  them,  a  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 

3  After  b  the  doings  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  wherein  ye  dwelt,  shall  ye  not 
do  :  and  after  the  doings  of  the  land 
of  Canaan  whither  I  bring  you,  shall 
ye  not  do :  neither  shall  ye  walk  in 
their  ordinances. 

4  Ye  c  shall  do  my  judgments,  and 
keep  mine  ordinances,  to  walk  there- 
in :  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

5  Ye  shall  therefore  keep  my  statutes 
and  my  judgments :  which  if  a  man 

100 


C.e.9.4. 

c  7.2<i,27. 
IV  12. 1G, 
23. 

Eze.44.7. 
Eze.14.8. 


LEVITICUS.         Unlawful  marriages  and  lusts. 

do,  he  shall  live  in  them :  I  am  the 
Lord. 

6  IT  None  of  you  shall  approach  to 
any  that  is  <i  near  of  kin  to  him,  to 
uncover  their  nakedness:  I  am  the 
Lord. 

7  The e  nakedness  of  thy  f  father,  or 
the  nakedness  of  thy  mother,  shalt 
thou  not  uncover :  she  is  thy  mother, 
thou  shalt  not  uncover  her  nakedness. 

8  The  nakedness  of  thy  s  father's 
wife  shalt  thou  not  uncover :  it  is  thy 
father's  nakedness. 

9  The  nakedness  of  thy  h  sister,  the 
daughter  of  thy  father,  or  daughter  of 
thy  mother,  whether  she  be  born  at 
home,  or  born  abroad,  even  their  na- 
kedness thou  shalt  not  uncover. 

10  The  nakedness  of  thy  son's  daugh- 
ter, or  of  thy  daughter's  daughter,  even 
their  nakedness  thou  shalt  not  unco- 
ver :  for  theirs  is  thine  own  nakedness. 

11  The  nakedness  of  thy  father's 
wife's  daughter,  begotten  of  thy  fa- 
ther, (she  is  thy  sister,)  thou  shalt 
not  uncover  her  nakedness. 

1 2  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  father's  sister :  she  is  thy 
father's  near  kinswoman. 

13  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  mother's  sister  :  for  she  is 
thy  mother's  near  kinswoman. 

14  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  father's  brother,  thou  shalt 
not  approach  to  his  wife :  she  is  thine 
aunt. 

15  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  i  daughter-in-law  :  she  is 
thy  son's  wife,  thou  shalt  not  uncover 
her  nakedness. 

16  Thou  j  shalt  not  uncover  the  na- 
kedness of  thy  brother's  wife  :  it  is 
thy  brother's  nakedness. 

17  Tnou  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ness of  a  woman  and  her  daughter, 
neither  shalt  thou  take  her  son's 
daughter,  or  her  daughter's  daughter, 
to  uncover  her  nakedness ;  for  they 
are  her  near  kinswomen  :  it  is  wick- 
edness. 

18  Neither  shalt  thou  k  take  a  wife  to 
her  sister,  to  l  vex  her,  to  uncover  her 
nakedness,  besides  the  other  in  her 
life-time. 

19  IT  Also  thou  shalt  not  approach 
unto  a  woman  to  uncover  her  naked- 
ness, as  m  long  as  she  is  put  apart  for 
her  uncleanness. 

20  Moreover,  n  thou  shalt  not  lie  car- 
nally with  thy  neighbour's  wife,  to  de- 
file thyself  with  her. 

21  And  thou  shalt  not  let  any  of  thy 
seed  pass  through  the  "fire  to  p  Molech, 
neither  shalt  thou  profane  the  name 
of  thy  God  :  I  am  the  Lord. 

22  Thou  shalt  not  lie  with  <i  mankind, 
as  with  womankind :  it  is  abomina- 
tion. 

23  Neither  shalt  thou  lie  with  any 
beast  to  defile  thyself  therewith  :  nei- 
ther shall  any  woman  stand  before  a 
beast  to  lie  down  thereto  :  it  is  confu- 
sion. 


o  De.15.23. 
p  Eze.24.7. 


IV  11 '21. 
E'/r.J.K. 

44.31. 


u  Nu. 19.19, 
20. 

a  Ex.6.7. 

b  Ps.106.35. 
Ezl-  -m.lfi 
Ep.5.11. 

c  De.4.1,2. 


g  1  Co.5.1. 
h  2Sa.l3. 


Mat.5.27. 

o  De.  12.31. 

18.10. 

SKi.16.3. 
Ps.IOfiTi 
Jb.7.31. 
p  called 
Moloch. 
Ac.7.43. 


A  repetition  of  sundry  lavs.  CHAP.  XIX. 

24  Defile  not  ye  yourselves  in  any  of 
these  r  things  :  for  in  all  these  the  na- 
tions are  defiled  which  I  cast  out  be- 
fore you : 

25  And  the  land  is  'defiled  :  therefore 
I  do  t  visit  the  iniquity  thereof  upon  it, 
and  the  land  itself  "vomiteth  out  her 
inhabitants. 

26  Ye  shall  therefore  keep  my  sta- 
tutes and  my  judgments,  and  shall 
not  commit  any  of  these  abomina- 
tions ;  neither  any  of  vour  own  na- 
tion, nor  any  stranger  that  sojourneth 
among  you : 

27  (For  all  these  abominations  have 
the  men  of  the  land  done,  which  were 
before  you,  and  the  land  is  defiled  ;) 

28  That  v  the  land  spew  not  you  out 
also,  when  ye  defile  it,  as  it  spewed 
out  the  nations  that  were  before  you. 

29  For  whosoever  shall  commit  any 
of  these  abominations,  even  the  souls 
that  commit  them  shall  be  cut  off  from 
among  their  people. 

30  Therefore  shall  ye  keep  mine  ordi- 
nance, that  ye  "commit  not  any  one 
of  these  abominable  customs,  which 
were  committed  before  you.  and  that 
ye  x defile  not  yourselves  therein:  I 
y  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

A  repetition  of  sundry  laws. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Speak  unto  all  the  congregation  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  say  unto 
them,  Ye  a  shall  be  holy :  for  I  the 
Lord  your  God  am  holy. 

3  Ye  shall  fear  every  man  his  b  mo- 
ther and  his  father,  and  °  keep  my  sab- 
baths :  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

4  Turn  ye  not  unto  d  idols,  nor  make 
to  yourselves  molten  gods  :  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

5  And  eif  ye  offer  a  sacrifice  of  peace- 
offerings  unto  the  Lord,  ye  shall  offer 
it  at  your  own  will. 

6  It  shall  be  eaten  the  same  day  ye 
offer  it,  and  on  the  morrow  :  and  if 
aught  remain  until  the  third  day,  it 
shall  be  burnt  in  the  fire. 

7  And  if  it  be  eaten  at  all  on  the  third 
day,  it  is  abominable ;  it  shall  not  be 
accepted. 

8  Therefore  every  one  that  eateth  it 
shall  bear  his  iniquity,  because  he  hath 
profaned  the  hallowed  thing  of  the 
Lord  ;  and  that  soul  shall  be  cut  off 
from  among  his  people. 

9  And  f  when  ye  reap  the  harvest  of 
your  land,  thou  shalt  not  wholly  reap 
the  corners  of  thy  field,  neither  shalt 
thou  gather  the  gleanings  of  thy  har- 
vest. 

10  And  thou  shalt  not  glean  thy  vine- 
yard, neither  shalt  thou  gather  every 
grape  of  thy  vineyard ;  thou  shalt  leave 
them  for  the  poor  and  stranger  :  I  am 
the  Lord  your  God. 

11  Ye  shall  not  e  steal,  neither  deal 
falsely,  neither  h  lie  one  to  another. 

12  And  ye  shall  not  >  swear  by  my 
name  falsely,  neither  shalt  thou  jpro- 

9* 


A.  M-  2514. 

B.  C.  1490. 

r  ver.6,*c. 

s  De.lS.12. 

t  Je.5.9,29. 

He.  2. 13. 

9.9. 

u  ver.28. 

v  ver.25. 

c.  20.22. 

w  De.18.9. 

x  ver.24. 

y  ver.2,4. 

a  0.11.44. 

20.7,26. 

Am. 3. 3. 

lPe.1.16. 

b  Ex.20.12. 

c  Ex.20.8. 

31.13. 

Is.58.13. 

d  Ex.20.4. 

c.26.1. 

1  Co.  10. 14 

1  Jn.5.21. 

e  c.7.16. 

f  c.23.22. 

De.24.19 

..21. 

Ru.2.15.. 

17. 

g  Ex.20. 15. 

h  Ep.4.25. 

Col.3.9. 

i  Ex.20.7. 

c.6.3. 

Ja.5.12. 

i   c.18.21. 

Eze.36.20 

..23. 

— m — 

k  Mai. 3.5. 

Ja.5.4. 

1   De.27.18. 

mc.25.17. 

n  De.16.19. 

o  Pr.24.23. 

Ja.2.9. 

p  Pr.20.19. 

q  Ex.23.7. 

r  Un.2.9, 

11;  3.15. 

s  Pr.27.5. 

Ep.5.11. 
lfi.5.20. 

t  or,  that 

thou  bear 

Tor  him. 

u  lCo.5.2. 

t  Ro.12.17, 

19. 

wMat.22. 

39,40. 

x  De.22.9.. 

11. 

y  reproach- 
ed by  or 

for  man, 

or,abueed 

by  any. 

i  or,  they. 

a  there 

shall  he  a 

scourg- 

ing- 

b  c.6.6. 

c  holiness 

of  prais- 

es to  the 

LORD. 

d  Pr.3.9. 

e  De.  12.23. 

f  Del 8. 10 

..14. 

g  c.21.5. 

A  repetition  of  sundry  laws. 

fane  the  name  of  thy  God  :  I  am  the 
Lord. 

13  Thou  shalt  not  defraud  thy  neigh- 
bour, neither  rob  him  ;  the  k  wages  of 
him  that  is  hired  shall  not  abide  with 
thee  all  night  until  the  morning. 

14  Thou  shalt  not  curse  the  deaf, 
nor  put  a  stumbling-block  before  the 
i  blind,  but  shalt  m  fear  thy  God  :  I  am 
the  Lord. 

15  Ye  "shall  do  no  unrighteousness 
in  judgment ;  thou  shalt  not  "respect 
the  person  of  the  poor,  nor  honour  the 
person  of  the  mighty :  but  in  righteous- 
ness shalt  thou  judge  thy  neighbour. 

16  Thou  shalt  not  go  up  and  down  as 
a  p  tale-bearer  among  thy  people  ;  nei- 
ther shalt  thou  stand  against  the 
i blood  of  thy  neighbour:  I  am  the 
Lord. 

17  Thou  shalt  not  rhate  thy  brother 
in  thy  heart  :  thou  shalt  in  any  wise 
s  rebuke  thy  t  neighbour,  and  not  suf- 
fer sin  u  upon  him. 

18  Thou  shalt  not v  avenge,  nor  bear 
any  grudge  against  the  children  of  thy 
people,  but  thou  shalt w  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself :  I  am  the  Lord. 

19  Ye  shall  keep  my  statutes.  *Thou 
shalt  not  let  thy  cattle  gender  with  a 
diverse  kind  :  Thou  shalt  not  sow  thy 
field  with  mingled  seed  :  neither  shall 
a  garment  mingled  of  linen  and  wool- 
len come  upon  thee. 

20  And  whosoever  lieth  carnally  with 
a  woman  that  is  a  bond-maid  y  be- 
trothed to  a  husband,  and  not  at  all 
redeemed,  nor  freedom  given  her  ; 
*  she  shall  a  be  scourged  :  they  shall 
not  be  put  to  death,  because  she  was 
not  free. 

21  And  bhe  shall  bring  his  trespass- 
offering  unto  the  Lord,  unto  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
even  a  ram  for  a  trespass-offering. 

22  And  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  him  with  the  ram  of  the 
trespass-offering  before  the  Lord  for 
his  sin  which  he  hath  done ;  and  the 
sin  which  he  hath  done  shall  be  for- 
given him. 

23  IT  And  when  ye  shall  come  into  the 
land,  and  shall  have  planted  all  man- 
ner of  trees  for  food ;  then  ye  shall 
count  the  fruit  thereof  as  uncircumcis- 
ed  :  three  years  shall  it  be  as  uncircum- 
cised  unto  you  :  it  shall  not  be  eaten  of. 

24  But  in  the  fourth  year  all  the  fruit 
thereof  shall  be  choly  to  d praise  the 
Lord  withal. 

25  And  in  the  fifth  year  shall  ye  eat  of 
the  fruit  thereof,  that  it  may  yield  unto 
you  the  increase  thereof:  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

26  IT  Ye  shall  not  eat  any  thing  with 
the  e  blood :  neither  shall  ye  use  f  en- 
chantment, nor  observe  times. 

27  Ye  e  shall  not  round  the  corners  of 
your  heads,  neither  shalt  thou  mar  the 
corners  of  thy  beard. 

28  Ye  shall  not  make  any  cuttings  in 
your  flesh  for  the  dead,  nor  print  any 
marks  upon  you :  I  am  the  Lord. 

101 


A  repetition  of 

29  IT  Do  not  h  prostitute  thy  daughter 
to  cause  her  to  be  a  whore  :  lest  the 
land  fall  to  whoredom,  and  the  land 
become  full  of  wickedness. 

30  IT  Ye  shall  keep  my  sabbaths,  and 
reverence  my  i  sanctuary :  I  am  the 
Lord. 

31  IT  Regard  jnot  them  that  have  fa- 
miliar spirits,  neither  seek  after  wi- 
zards, to  be  defiled  by  them :  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

32  IT  Thou  shalt  rise  up  before  the 
hoary  head,  and  k  honour  the  face  of 
the  old  man,  and  i  fear  thy  God :  I  am 
the  Lord. 

33  And  if  a  m  stranger  sojourn  with 
thee  in  your  land,  ye  shall  not  n  vex 
him. 

34  But  the  stranger  that  dwelleth 
with  you  shall  be  unto  you  as  one  born 
among  you,  and  thou  shalt  love  him 
as  thyself;  for  ye  were  strangers  in 
the  land  of  Egypt :  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 

35  IT  Ye  shall  do  no  unrighteousness 
in  judgment,  in  mete-yard,  in  weight, 
or  in  measure. 

36  Just  °  balances,  just  P  weights,  a 
iust  ephah,  and  a  just  hin  snail  ye 
nave  :  I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  which 
brought  you  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

37  Therefore  shall  ve  <5  observe  all 
my  statutes,  and  all  my  judgments, 
and  do  them :  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Of  him  that  giveth  of  his  seed  to  Moleeh.     4  Of  him 
that  fa voureth  such  an  one.    6  Of  going  to  wizards.     7 

Ofeanclification.  i)  IX  him  that  cur.-edi  his  parent*. 
10  Of  adultery.  11,  14,  17,  19  Of  incest.  13  Of  sodo- 
my. 15  Of  heastialiiy.  IS  Of  uneleanness.  22  Obe- 
dience  is  required  with  holiness.  27  Wizards  must  he 
put  to  death. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  tT  Again  thou  shalt  say  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  Whosoever  *  he  be  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  or  of  the  stran- 
gers that  sojourn  in  Israel,  that  giveth 
any  of  his  seed  unto  Moleeh,  he  shall 
surely  be  put  to  death:  the  people 
of  the  land  shall  stone  him  with  stones. 

3  And  I  will  hset  my  face  against  that 
man,  and  will  cut  him  off  from  among 
his  people ;  because  he  hath  given  of 
his  seed  unto  Moleeh,  to  defile  my  sanc- 
tuary, and  to  profane  my  holy  name. 

4  IT  And  if  the  people  of  the  land  do 
any  ways  hide  their  eyes  from  the 
man,  when  he  giveth  of  his  seed  unto 
Moleeh,  and  kill  c  him  not : 

5  Then  I  will  set  my  face  against 
that  man,  and  against  his  d  family, 
and  will  cut  him  off,  and  all  that  go 
a  e  whoring  after  him,  to  commit 
whoredom  with  Moleeh,  from  among 
their  people. 

6  IT  And  f  the  soul  that  turneth  after 
such  as  have  familiar  spirits,  and  af- 
ter wizards,  to  go  a  whoring  after 
them,  I  will  even  set  my  face  against 
that  soul,  and  will  cut  him  s  off  from 
among  his  people. 

7  IT  Sanctify  h  yourselves  therefore 
and  be  ye  holy:  for  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 


LEVITICUS.  sundry  laws. 

8  And  i  ye  shall  keep  my  staiutes,  and 
do  them :  I  j  am  the  Lord  which 
sanctify  you. 

9  IT  For" every  k  one  that  curseth  his 
father  or  his  mother,  shall  be  surely 
put  to  death :  he  hath  cursed  his  fa- 
ther or  his  mother  :  his  i  blood  shall 
be  upon  him. 

10  IT  And  the  man  that  committeth 
adultery  with  another  man's  wife, 
even  Ae'that  committeth  adultery  with 
his  neighbour's  wife,  the  m  adulterer 
and  the  adulteress  snail  surely  be  put 
to  death. 

11  IT  And  the  man  that  lieth  with 
his  father's  n  wife  hath  uncovered  his 
father's  nakedness:  both  of  them 
shall  surely  be  put  to  death :  their 
blood  shall  be  upon  them. 

12  And  if  a  man  lie  with  his  °  daugh- 
ter-in-law, both  of  them  shall  surely  be 
put  to  death:  they  have  wrought  con- 
fusion ;  their  blood  shall  be  upon  them. 

13  IT  If  a  man  also  lie  with  p  man- 
kind, as  he  lieth  with  a  woman,  both  of 
them  have  committed  an  abomina- 
tion :  they  shall  surely  be  put  to 
death  ;  their  blood  shall  be  upon  them. 

14  IT  And  if  a  man  take  a  wife  and 
her  <i  mother,  it  is  wickedness  :  they 
shall  be  burnt  with  fire,  both  he  and 
they:  that  there  be  no  wickedness 
among  you. 

15  IT  And  if  a  man  lie  with  r  a  beast, 
he  shall  surely  be  put  to  death :  and 
ye  shall  slay  the  beast. 

16  And  if  a  woman  approach  unto 
any  beast,  and  lie  down  thereto,  thou 
shalt  kill  the  woman  and  the  beast; 
they  shall  surely  be  put  to  death  ;  then- 
blood  shall  be  upon  them. 

17  And  if  a  man  shall  take  his  8  sis- 
ter, his  father's  daughter,  or  his  mo- 
ther's daughter,  and  see  her  naked- 
ness, and  she  see  his  nakedness  :  it  is 
a  wicked  thing ;  and  they  shall  be  cut 
off  in  the  sight  of  their  people  :  he  hath 
uncovered  nis  sister's  nakedness;  he 
shall  bear  his  iniquity. 

18  IT  And  if  a  man  shall  lie  with  a 
woman  having  her  « sickness,  and 
shall  uncover  her  nakedness  ;  he  hath 
"discovered  her  fountain,  and  she 
hath  uncovered  the  fountain  of  her 
blood :  and  both  of  them  shall  be  cut 
off  from  among  their  people. 

19  IT  And  v  thou  shalt  not  uncover 
the  nakedness  of  thy  mother's  sister, 
nor  of  thy  father's  sister :  for  he  unco- 
vereth  his  near  kin :  they  shall  bear 
their  iniquity. 

20  And  if  a  man  shall  lie  with  his 
uncle's  wife,  he  hath  uncovered  his 
uncle's  nakedness :  they  shall  bear 
their  sin ;  they  shall  die  w  childless. 

21  And  if  a  man  shall  take  his  bro- 
ther1 s  *  wife,  it  is  y  an  unclean  thing: 
he  hath  uncovered  his  brother's  na- 
kedness; tl.ey  shall  be  childless. 

22  tT  Ye  shall  therefore  keep  »  all  my 
statutes,  and  all  myjudgments,  and  do 
them  :  tliat  the  land  whither  I  bring 
you  to  dwell  therein,  a  spewyou  not  out. 


A.  M.  2514. 
1).  C.  1490. 

h  profane. 

i  Ec.5.1. 

j  De.18.10, 
11. 

k  Job 32.4,6. 

1  lPe.2.17. 

mEx.22.21. 

n  or,  op- 

o  Pr.11.1. 

p  slones. 

q  De.5.1. 
Ps.119.4, 
34. 

a  c.18.21. 

b  c.17.10. 
Eze.14.8. 

o  De.l7.2..5 

d  Ex.29.5. 

e  c.17.7. 
Je.3.2. 
Ho.2.5,13. 

f  c.19.31. 

g  Re.22.15. 

h  c.19.2. 

i  c.19.37. 

j  c.21.8. 
Ex.31. 13. 

K7.,-.37.os. 
1  Co.  1.30. 

k  Ex.21. 17. 
Pr.20.20. 

1  ver.11,13. 

m  De.22.22. 

n  De.27.20. 

o  c.18.15. 

p  ciasa 

De.23.17. 

q  c.18.17. 

r  c.18.23. 
De.27.21. 

a  De.27.22. 

t  c.15.24. 
18.19. 
Eze.18.6. 

US. 

v  c.18.12, 

&.C. 

w  Je.22.30, 

x  Mat.  14.3, 
4. 

y  a  separa- 

z  c.19.37. 

a  c.  18.25,28 

Of  the  priests  mourning, 


CHAP.  XXL,  XXII 


23  And  ye  shall  not  walk  in  the  man- 
ners of  tlie  nations  which  I  east  out 
before  you :  for  they  committed  all 
these  things,  and  therefore  i>  I  abhor- 
red them. 

24  But  I  have  said  cunto  you,  1  e 
shall  inherit  their  land,  and  I  will  give 
it  unto  you  to  possess  it.  a  land  that 
floweth  with  milk  and  honey:  lam 
the  Lord  your  God,  which  have  d  sepa- 
rated you  from  other  people. 

25  Ye  shall  therefore  put  e difference 
between  clean  beasts  and  unclean, 
and  between  unclean  fowls  and 
clean:  and  ye  shall  not  make  your 
souls  abominable  by  beast  or  by  fowl, 
or  by  any  manner  of  living;  thing  that 
f  creepetn  on  the  ground,  which  I  have 
separated  from  you  as  unclean. 

36  And  ye  shall  be  holy  unto  me  :  for 
s  I  the  Lord  am  holy,  and  have  h  se- 
you  from  other  people,  that  ye 
should  be  mine. 

27  IT  A  man  also  or  a  woman  that 
hath  a  familiar  i  spirit,  or  that  is  a  wi- 
zard, shall  surely  be  put  to  death  :  they 
shall  stone  them  with  stones:  their 
blood  shall.be  upon  them. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
I  Of  the  priesU'  inooioio>r.     6  Of  their  holiness.     8  Of 

l.ieh    <■-.: 1 1 1 1:. t 7.   l:i   Of  their  marriages.     17   The 

priests  that  have  blemishes  must  not  minister  in  the 

-siiK  buoy. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Speak  unto  the  priests,  the  sons 
Of  Aaron,  and  sav  unto  them,  There 
» shall  none  be  defiled  for  the  dead 
among  his  people: 

2  But  for  his  kin,  that  is  near  unto 
him.  that  is,  for  his  mother,  and  for 
his  father,  and  for  his  son.  and  for  his 
daughter,  and  for  his  brother, 

3  And  for  his  sister  a  virgin,  that  is 
nigh  unto  him,  which  hath  had  no  hus- 
band :  for  her  may  he  be  defiled. 

4  But  b  he  shall  not  defile  himself,  be- 
ing a  chief  man  among  his  people,  to 
profane  himself. 

5  They  shall  not  make  baldness  upon 
their  head,  neither  shall  they  shave  ofi 
the  corner  of  their  beard,  nor  make 
any  cuttings  in  their  flesh. 

6  H  They  shall  be  holy  unto  their  God, 
and  not  "profane  the  name  of  their 
God :  for  the  offerings  of  the  Lord 
made  by  fire,  and  the  bread  of  their 
God  they  do  offer :  d  therefore  they 
shall  be  holy. 

7  ^  They  shall «  not  take  a  wife  that 
it  a  whore,  or  profane ;  neither  shall 
they  take  a  woman  put  f  away  from 
her  husband :  for  he  is  holy  unto  his 
God. 

8  Thou  shalt  sanctify  him  therefore, 
for  he  offereth  the  bread  of  thy  God  : 
he  shall  be  holy  unto  thee  :  for  si  the 
Lord,  which  sanctify  you,  am  holy. 

9  And  the  daughter  of  any  priest,  if 
she  profane  herself  by  playing  the 
whore,  she  profaneth  her  father:  she 
shall  be  n  burnt  with  fire. 

10  IT  And  he  that  is  the  high  priest 
among  his  brethren,  upon  whose  head 
the  anointing  oil  was  poured,  and  that 


,.-.'-'.:'.,ia 

617.29. 
7  1  ;  -21.9. 
Nil.  13.9. 


marriages,  and  blemishes. 

is  consecrated  to  put  on  the  i  garments, 
shall  not  Juncover  his  head,  nor  rend 
his  clothes  ; 

1  Neither  shall  he  go  k  in  to  any  dead 
body,  nor  defile  himself  for  his  father, 
or  for  his  mother  ; 

12  Neither  shall  he  go  out  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, nor  profane  the  sanctuary  of  his 
God';  for  the  1  crown  of  the  anointing 
oil  of  his  God  is  upon  him  :  I  am  the 
Lord. 

13  IT  And  he  shall  take  a  m  wife  in  her 
virginity. 

14  A  widow,  or  a  divorced  woman,  or 
profane,  or  a  harlot,  these  shall  he  not 
take  :  but  he  shall  take  a  virgin  of  his 
own  people  to  wife. 

15  Neither  shall  he  profane  his  "seed 
among  his  people  :  for  I  the  Lord  do 
sanctify  him. 

16  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

17  Speak  unto  Aaron,  saying,  Who- 
soever he  be  of  thy  seed  in  their  gene- 
rations that  hath  any  °  blemish,  let 
him  not  p  approach  to  offer  the  i  bread 
of  his  God  : 

18  For  whatsoever  man  he  be  that 
hath  a  blemish,  he  shall  not  approach  : 
a  blind  man,  or  a  lame,  or  he  that  hath 
a  flat  nose,  or  any  thing  r  superfluous, 

19  Or  a  man  that  is  broken-footed,  or 
broken-handed, 

20  Or  crook-backed,  or  a  s  dwarf,  or 
that  hath  a  blemish  in  his  eye,  or  be 
scurvy,  or  scabbed,  or '  hath  his  stones 
broken ; 

21  No  man  that  hath  a  blemish  of  the 
seed  of  Aaron  the  priest .shall  come  nigh 
to  offer  the  offerings  of  the  Lord  made 
by  fire  ;  he  hath  a  blemish,  he  shall  not 
come  nigh  to  offer  thebread  of  his  God. 

22  He  shall  cat  the  bread  of  his  God, 
both  of  the  most  uholy,  and  of  the 
v  holy. 

23  Only  he  shall  not  go  in  unto  the 
vail,  nor  come  nigh  unto  the  altar,  be- 
cause he  hath  a  blemish;  that  whe 
profane  not  my  sanctuaries  :  for  x  I  the 
Lord  do  sanctify  them. 

24  And  Moses  told  it  unto  Aaron, 
and  to  his  sons,  and  unto  all  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XXn. 

1  The  priests  in  their  uneleanness  most  abstain  from  the 


>lyiliines.     o  How  ihey -lull  be  eleansed.     10  Who 
(he  priest's  house  oniv  e;i'  nf  (he  holy  things, 
-iliees  nuiiit  be  without  blemish.    :*  The  a| 


e  priest's  house  mayeio  of  [he  holy  things.     17  Tlie 
li.is  muri  be  withoul  blemwb.    ifi  The  nee  of  the 
sacrifice.     29  The  law  of  eating  the  Racrifice  01  ihani:  - 


AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Speak  unto  Aaron  and  to  his  sons, 
that  they  a  separate  themselves  from 
the  holy  things  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  that  b  they  profane  not  my 
holy  name  in  those  things  which  they 
c  hallow  unto  me  :  I  am  the  Lord. 

3  Say  unto  them,  Whosoever  he  be  of 
all  your  seed  among  your  generations, 
that  goeth  unto  the  holy  things,  which 
the  children  of  Israel  hallow  unto  the 
Lord,  d  having  his  uneleanness  upon 
him,  that  soul  shall  be  cut  off  from  my 
presence  :  I  am  the  Lord. 

103 


Who  may  eat  holy  things. 


LEVITICUS. 


The  feast  of  the  passover. 


4  What  man  soever  of  the  seed  of 
Aaron  is  a  leper,  or  e  hath  a  running 
f  issue ;  he  shall  not  eat  of  the  holy 
things,  until  he  be  s  clean.  And  whoso 
h  toucheth  any  thing  that  is  unclean  by 
the  dead,  or  a  >  man  whose  seed  goeth 
from  him ; 

5  Or  whosoever  )  toucheth  any  creep- 
ing thing,  whereby  he  may  be  made 
unclean,  or  k  a  man  of  whom  he  may 
take  uncleanness,  whatsoever  un- 
cleanness  he  hath : 

6  The  soul  which  hath  l  touched  any 
such  shall  be  unclean  until  even,  and 
shall  not  eat  of  the  holy  things,  unless 
he  m  wash  his  flesh  with  water. 

7  And  when  the  sun  is  down,  he  shall 
be  clean,  and  shall  afterward  eat  of  the 
holy  things,  n  because  it  is  his  food. 

8  That  which  "dieth  of  itself,  or  is 
torn  with  beasts,  he  shall  not  eat  to  de- 
file himself  therewith  :  I  am  the  Lord. 

9  They  shall  therefore  keep  mine  or- 
dinance, p  lest  they  bear  sin  for  it,  and 
die  therefore,  if  they  profane  it  ■  I  the 
Lord  do  sanctify  them. 

10  IT  There  shall  no  stranger  eat  of 
the  holy  thing  :  a  sojourner  of  the 
priest,  or  a  hired  servant,  shall  not  eat 
of  the  holy  thing. 

11  But  if  the  priest  buy  any  soul  with 
his  i  money,  he  shall  eat  of  it,  and  he 
that  is  born  in  his  house  :  they  r  shall 
eat  of  his  meat. 

12  If  the  priest' s  daughter  also  be  mar- 
ried 8unto  a  stranger,  she  may  not  eat 
of  an  offering  of  the  holy  things. 

13  But  if  the  priest's  daughter  be  a 
widow,  or  divorced,  and  have  no  child, 
and  is  t  returned  unto  her  father's 
house,  as  in  her  youth,  she  shall  eat  of 
her  father's  meat;  but  there  shall  no 
stranger  eat  thereof.  . 

14  And  if  a  man  eat  of  the  holy  thing 
"unwittingly,  then  he  shall  put  the 
fifth  part  thereof  unto  it,  and  shall  give 
it  unto  the  priest,  with  the  holy  thing. 

15  And  they  shall  not  profane  the  ho- 
ly ▼  things  of  the  children  of  Israel 
which  they  offer  unto  the  Lord  : 

16  Or  w  suffer  them  to  "bear  the  ini- 
quity of  trespass,  when  they  eat  their 
holy  things  :  for  I  the  Lord  do  sanc- 
tify them. 

17  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

18  Speak  unto  Aaron,  and  to  his  sons, 
and  unto  all  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
say  unto  them,  Whatsoever  he  be  of 
the  house  of  Israel,  or  of  the  y  stran- 
gers in  Israel,  that  will  offer  his  obla- 
tion for  all  his  vows,  and  for  all  his 
free-will-offerings,  which  they  will  of- 
fer unto  the  Lord  for  a  burnt-offering  : 

19  Ye  shall  offer  at  your  own  will 
amale  without z  blemish  of  the  beeves, 
of  the  sheep,  or  of  the  goats. 

20  But  whatsoever  a  hath  a  blem- 
ish, that  shall  ye  not  offer :  for  it  shall 
not  be  acceptable  for  you. 

21  And  whosoever  offereth  a  sacri- 
fice of  b  peace-offerings  unto  the  Lord 
to  accomplish  his  °vow,  or  a  free- 

104 


c. 15.7,19. 
Hag.2.13. 
a  c.15.5. 
He.  10.22. 


v  Nu.18.32. 

w  or,  lade 

them- 

■with  the 
iniquity 
of  tres- 

their  eat- 
ing. 

x  ver.9. 

y  Nu.15.14. 

z  c.1.3. 

a  De.15.21. 


b  c.3.1,6. 
cNu.  15.3,8. 


d  or,  goati 
e  or,  kid. 
f  c.21.18. 


i  Ex.22.30. 
)  or,  she- 
goat. 
k  De.22.6. 


De.4.40. 
c.18.21. 


x.12.6, 
S.3,10. 


will-offering  in  beeves,  or  d  sheep,  it 
shall  be  perfect  to  be  accepted  :  there 
shall  be  no  blemish  therein. 

22  Blind,  or  broken,  or  maimed,  or 
having  a  wen,  or  scurvy,  or  scabbed, 
ye  shall  not  offer  these  unto  the  Lord, 
nor  make  an  offering  by  fire  of  them 
upon  the  altar  unto  the  Lord. 

23  Either  a  bullock,  or  a  e  lamb  that 
hath  any  thing  f  superfluous  or  lack- 
ing in  his  parts,  that  mayest  thou  of- 
fer/or a  free-will-offering ;  but  for  a 
vow  it  shall  not  be  accepted. 

24  Ye  shall  not  offer  unto  the  Lord 
that  which  is  bruised,  or  crushed,  or 
broken,  or  cut;  neither  shall  ye  make 
any  offering  thereof 'in  your  land. 

25  Neither  from  a  s stranger's  hand 
shall  ye  offer  the  bread  of  your  God 
of  any  of  these;  because  their  h  cor- 
ruption is  in  them,  and  blemishes  be 
in  them:  they  shall  not  be  accepted 
for  you. 

26  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saving, 

27  When  a  i  bullock,  or  a  sheep,  or  a 
goat  is  brought  forth,  then  it  shall  be 
seven  days  under  the  dam  ;  and  from 
the  eighth  day  and  thenceforth  it  shall 
be  accepted  for  an  offering  made  by 
fire  unto  the  Lord. 

28  And  whether  it  be  cow,  or  j  ewe, 
ye  shall  not  kill  it  and  her  k  young 
both  in  one  day. 

29  IT  And  when  ye  will  offer  a  sacri- 
fice of  i  thanksgiving  unto  the  Lord, 
offer  it  at  your  own  will. 

30  On  the  same  day  it  shall  be  eaten 
up,  ye  shall  leave  none  of  it  until  the 
morrow:  I  am  the  Lord. 

31  Therefore  m  shall  ye  keep  my  com- 
mandments, and  do  them :  I  am  the 
Lord. 

32  Neither  shall  ye  nprofane  my  holy 
name :  but  °  I  will  be  hallowed  among 
the  children  of  Israel :  v  1  am  the 
Lord  which  hallow  vou, 

33  That  i  brought  you  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  to  be  your  God :  I  am  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXni. 


9  The  sheaf  of  first-fruits.     15  The  feast  ( 
tecost.    22  Gleanings  to  be  left  for  the  poor, 
feast  of  trumpets.    26  The  day  of  ! 


The 

33  The 
feast  of  tabernacles. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  them,  Concerning  the 
a  feasts  of  the  Lord,  which  ye  shall 
b  proclaim  to  be  holy  convocations, 
even  these  are  my  feasts. 

3  IT  Six  °  days  shall  work  be  done  : 
but  the  seventh  day  is  the  sabbath  of 
rest,  a  holy  convocation :  ye  shall  do 
no  work  therein:  it  is  the  sabbath  of 
the  Lord  in  all  your  dwellings. 

4  IT  These  are  the  feasts  of  the 
Lord,  even  holy  convocations,  which 
ye  shall  proclaim  in  their  seasons. 

5  In  d  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  first 
month  at  even  is  the  Lord's  pass- 
over. 


hfijitt'ul. 

f  Ex.22.29. 
23.19. 
94.26. 

Pr.3.9. 

Eze.«.30. 

g  Ex.29.21. 


De.16.9. 
j  Ac.2.1. 


Nil  IS.  12. 
IV. is.  I. 

Kvy.u. 


The  feast  of  Pentecost.  CHAP.  XXIII.  The  day  of  atonement. 

21  And  ye  shall  proclaim  on  the  self- 
same day,  that  it  may  he  a  holy  con- 
vocation unto  you  :  ye  shall  do  no 
servile  work  therein.  It  shall  be  a 
statute  for  ever  in  all  your  dwellings 
throughout  your  generations. 

22  IT  And  when  ye  °  reap  the  harvest 
of  your  land,  thou  shaft  not  make 
clean  riddance  of  the  corners  of  thy 
field  when  thou  reapest,  neither  shalt 
thou  gather  any  gleaning  of  thy  har- 
vest :  thou  shalt  leave  them  unto  the 
p  poor,  and  to  the  stranger  :  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

23  IT  And  the  Loud  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

24  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
saying,  In  the  t  seventh  month,  in  the 
first  day  of  the  month,  shall  ye  have 
a  sabbath,  a  memorial  of  blowing  of 
r  trumpets,  a  holy  convocation. 

25  Ye  shall  do  no  servile  work  there- 
in ;  but  ye  shall  offer  an  offering  made 
by  fire  unio  the  Lord. 

26  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

27  Also  on  the  tenth  day  of  this  se- 
venth month  there  shall  be  a  day  of 
s  atonement ;  it  shall  be  a  holy  convo- 
cation unto  you,  and  ye  shall  t  afflict 
your  souls,  and  offer  an  offering  made 
by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

28  And  ye  shall  do  no  work  on  that 
same  day  ;  for  it  is  a  day  of  atone- 
ment, to  make  an  atonement  for  you 
before  the  Lord  your  God. 

29  For  whatsoever  soul  it  be  that 
shall  not  be  u  afflicted  in  that  same 
day,  he  v  shall  be  cut  off  from  among 
his  people. 

30  And  whatsoever  soul  it  be  that 
doeth  any  work  in  that  same  day,  the 
same  soul  will  I w  destroy  from  among 
his  people. 

31  Ye  shall  do  no  manner  of  work. 
//  shall  be  a  statute  for  ever  through- 
out your  generations  in  all  your  dwell- 
ings. 

32  It  shall  be  unto  you  a  sabbath  of 
rest,  and  ye  shall  afflict  your  souls : 
in  the  ninth  day  of  the  month  at  even, 
from  even  unto  even,  shall  ye  *  cele- 
brate your  sabbath. 

33  H  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

34  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
saying,  The  fifteenth  day  of  this  se- 
venth month  shall  be  the  y  feast  of 
tabernacles  for  seven  days  unto  the 
Lord. 

35  On  the  first  day  shall  be  a  holy 
convocation:  ye  shall  do  no  servile 
work  therein. 

36  Seven  days  ye  shall  offer  an  offer- 
ing made  by  fire  unto   the  Lord  :  on 

•lith  day  shall  be  a  holy  con- 
vocation  unto  you,  and  ye  shall  offer 
an  offering  made  by  fire  unto  the 
Lord:  it  is  a  "solemn  b  assembly; 
and  ye  shall  do  no  servile  work  therein. 

37  These  are  the  feasts  of  the  Lord, 
which  ye  shall  proclaim  to  be  holy 
convocations,    to    offer    an    offering 


6  And  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the 
same  month  is  the  feast  of  unleaven- 
ed bread  unto  the  Lord  :  seven  days 
jre  must  eat  unleavened  bread. 

7  In  the  first  day  ye  shall  have  a 
holy  convocation  :  ye  shall  do  no  ser- 
vile work  therein. 

8  But  ye  shall  offer  an  offering  made 
by  fire  unto  the  Lord  seven  days  :  in 
the  seventh  day  is  a  holy  convoca- 
tion, ye  shall  do  no  servile  work  there- 
in. 

9  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

10  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  untu  them,  When  ye  be  come 
into  the  land  which  I  give  unto  you, 
and  shall  reap  the  harvest  thereof, 
then  ye  shall  bring  a  e  sheaf  of  the 
f  first-fruits  of  your  harvest  unto  the 
priest  : 

11  And  he  shall  B  wave  the  sheaf  be- 
fore the  Lord,  to  be  accepted  for  you  : 
Oil  the  morrow  after  the  sabbath  the 
priest  shall  wave  it. 

12  And  ye  shall  offer  that  day  when 
ye  wave  the  sheaf,  a  he-lamb  without 
blemish  of  the  first  year  for  a  burnt- 
Qffering  unto  the  Lord. 

13  And  the  h  meat-offering  thereof 
shall  be  two  tenth-deals  of  fine  flour 
mingled  with  oil,  an  offering  made  by 
fire  unto  the  Lord  for  a  sweet  sa- 
vour: and  the  drink-offering  thereof 
shall  be  of  wine,  the  fourth  part  of  a 
hin. 

14  And  ye  shall  eat  neither  bread,  nor 
parched  corn,  nor  green  ears,  until  the 
self-same  day  that  ye  have  brought  an 
Offering  unto  your  God:  It  shall  be  a 
Statute  forever  throughout  your  gene- 
rations in  all  your  dwellings. 

15  IT  And  ye  shall  count  unto  you 
from  the  morrow  after  the  sabbath, 
from  the  day  that  ye  brought  the 
slieaf  of  the  wave-offering ;  i  seven 
sabbaths  shall  be  complete: 

16  Even  unto  the  morrow  after  the 
seventh  sabbath  shall  ye  j  number  fif- 
ty days ;  and  ye  shall  offer  a  new 
meat-oflering  unto  the  Lord. 

17  Ye  shall  bring  out  of  your  habita- 
tions two  wave-loaves  of  two  tenth- 
deals  :  they  shall  be  of  fine  flour;  they 
shall  be  baken  with  leaven ;  they  are 
the  k  first-fruits  unto  the  Lord. 

18  And  ye  shall  offer  with  the  bread 
seven  lambs  without  i  blemish  of  the 
first  year,  and  one  young  bullock,  and 
two  rams:  they  shall  be  for  a  burnt- 
offeringunto  the  Lord,  with  theirmeat 
offering  and  their  drink-offerings,  even 
an  offering  made  by  fire  of  sweet  sa- 
vour unto  the  Lord. 

19  Then  ye  shall  sacrifice  one  mkid 
of  the  goats  for  a  sin-offering,  and 
two  lambs  of  the  first  year  for  a  sa- 
crifice of  peace-offerings. 

20  And  the  priest  shall  wave  them 
with  the  bread  of  the  first-fruits  for 
a  wave-offering  before  the  Lord,  with 
the  two  lambs:  "they  shall  be  holy 
to  the  Lobd  for  the  priest. 


i  Is.22.12. 
.Te.31.9. 

Eze.7.16. 


v   K-  3  1G. 
31.21 
Nil.  29. 12. 
IV  Hi  13. 


The  oil  for  the  lamps. 


LEVITICUS. 


The  law  of  blasphemy. 


made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord,  a  burnt- 
offering,  and  a  meat-offering,  a  sacri- 
fice, and  drink-offerings,  every  thing 
upon  his  c  day  : 

38  Beside  d  the  sabbaths  of  the  Lord, 
and  beside  your  gifts,  and  beside  all 
your  vows,  and  beside  all  your  free- 
will-offerings, which  ye  give  unto  the 
Lord. 

39  Also  in  the  fifteenth  day  of  the 
seventh  month,  when  ye  have  e  ga- 
thered in  the  fruit  of  the  land,  ye  shall 
keep  a  feast  unto  the  Lord  seven  days : 
on  the  first  day  shall  be  a  sabbath,  and 
on  the  eighth  day  shall  be  a  sabbath. 

40  And  ye  shall  take  you  on  the  first 
day  the  f  boughs  of  goodly  trees, 
branches  of  palm-trees,  and  the  boughs 
of  thick  trees,  and  willows  of  the 
brook;  and  Sye  shall  rejoice  before 
the  Lord  your  God  seven  days. 

41  And  ye  shall  keep  it  a  feast  unto 
the  Lord  h  seven  days  in  the  year.  It 
shall  be  a  statute  for  ever  in  your  ge- 
nerations ;  ye  shall  celebrate  it  in  the 
seventh  month. 

42  Ye  shall  dwell  in  booths  seven 
days ;  all  that  are  Israelites  born  shall 
dwell  in  booths : 

43  That  i  your  generations  may  know 
that  I  made  the  children  of  Israel  to 
dwell  in  booths,  when  I  brought  them 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt :  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

44  And  Moses  i  declared  unto  the 
children  of  Israel  the  feasts  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  The  oil  for  the  lamps.    5  The  shew-bread.    10  Shelo- 

mith's  son  blasphemeth.     13  The  law  of  blasphemy.     17 

Of  murder.    18  Of  damage.    23  The  blasphemer  is 

stoned. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Command  a  the  children  of  Israel, 
that  they  bring  unto  thee  pure  oil- 
olive  beaten  for  the  b  light,  to  cause 
the  lamps  to  burn  c  continually. 

3  Without  the  vail  of  the  testimony, 
in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
shall  Aaron  order  it  from  the  even- 
ing unto  the  morning  before  the  Lord 
continually :  it  shall  be  a  statute  for 
ever  in  your  generations. 

4  He  shall  order  the  lamps  upon  the 
pure  d  candlestick  before  the  Lord 
continually. 

5  U  And  thou  shalt  take  fine  flour, 
and  bake  twelve e  cakes  thereof:  two 
tenth-deals  shall  be  in  one  cake. 

6  And  thou  shalt  set  them  in  two 
rows,  six  on  a  row,  upon  the  pure 
(  table  before  the  Lord. 

7  And  thou  shalt  put  pure  frankin- 
cense upon  each  row,  that  it  may  be 
on  the  bread  for  a  memorial,  even  an 
offering  made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

8  Every  s  sabbath  he  shall  set  it  in 
order  before  the  Lord  continually, 
being  taken  from  the  children  of  Is- 
rael by  an  everlasting  covenant. 

9  And  it  shall  be  Aaron's  and  his 
sons';  and  h  they  shall  eat  it  in  the 
holy  place :  for  it  is  most  holy  unto 

106 


(fruit. 
g  De.16.14, 


v.-  mi. 

IV.3I.I3. 
Ps.78.5,6. 


j  Ex.  18.36. 
k  Nu.15.34. 


1  Ki.21.1( 

..13. 

Ps.74.10, 


b  Ex.23.10. 
2Ch.36. 
21. 


him  of  the  offerings  of  the  Lord  made 
by  fire  by  a  perpetual  statute. 

10  IT  And  the  son  of  an  Israelitish 
woman,  whose  father  was  an  Egyp- 
tian, went  out  among  the  children 
of  Israel ;  and  this  son  of  the  Israel- 
itish woman  and  a  man  of  Israel 
strove  together  in  the  camp; 

11  And  the  Israelitish  woman's  son 
i  blasphemed  the  name  of  the  L  ORD, 
and  cursed  :  and  they  brought  j  him 
unto  Moses:  (and  his  mother's  name 
was  Shelomith,  the  daughter  of  Dibri, 
of  the  tribe  of  Dan  :) 

12  And  k  they  put  him  in  1  ward,  that 
the  m  mind  of  the  Lord  might  be  show- 
ed them. 

13  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

14  Bring  forth  him  that  hath  cursed 
without  the  camp;  and  let  all  that 
heard  him.  lay  their  n  hands  upon  his 
head,  and  let  all  the  congregation 
stone  him. 

15  And  thou  shalt  speak  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  saying,  Whosoever 
curseth  his  God  shall'  bear  his  sin. 

16  And  °  he  that  blasphemeth  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  he  shall  surely  be 
put  to  death,  and  all  the  congregation 
shall  certainly  stone  him  :  as  well  the 
stranger,  as  he  that  is  born  in  the  land, 
when  he  blasphemeth  the  n&meofthe 
LORD,  shall  be  put  to  death. 

17  IT  And  he  that  p  killeth  any  i  man 
shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

18  U  And  he  that  killeth  a  *  beast 
shall  make  it  good ;  s  beast  for  beast. 

19  And  if  a  man  cause  a  blemish  in 
his  neighbour ;  t  as  he  hath  done,  so 
shall  it  be  done  unto  him  : 

20  Breach  for  breach,  eye  for  eye, 
tooth  for  tooth  :  as  he  hath  caused  a 
blemish  in  a  man,  so  shall  it  be  done 
to  him  again. 

21  And  he  that  killeth  a  beast,  he 
shall  restore  it :  and  he  that  killeth  a 
man,  he  shall  be  put  to  death. 

22  Ye  shall  have  u  one  manner  of 
law,  as  well  for  the  stranger,  as  for 
one  of  your  own  country  :  for  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

23  IT  And  Moses  spake  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  that  they  should  bring 
forth  him  that  had  cursed  out  of  the 
camp,  and  stone  him  with  stones. 
And  the  children  of  Israel  did  as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  The  sabbath  of  the  seventh  year.  8  The  jubilee  in  the 
fiftieth  year.  14  Of  oppression.  18  A  blessing  of  obe- 
dience. 23  The  redemption  of  land,  29  of  houses.  35 
Compassion  of  the  poor.  39  The  usage  of  bondmen. 
47  The  redemption  of  servants. 


AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
in  mount  Sinai,  saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
ind  say  unto  them,  When  ye  come 

into  the  land  which  I  give  you,  then 
shall  the  land  a  keep  a  sabbath  unto 
the  Lord. 

3  Six  b  years  thou  shalt  sow  thy  field, 
and  six  years  thou  shalt  prune  thy  vine- 
yard, and  gather  in  the  fruit  thereof; 


The  year  of  jubilee.  CHAP.  XXV. 

4  But  in  the  seventh  year  shall  be  a 
sabbath  of  rest  unto  the  land,  a  sab- 
bath for  the  Lord  :  thou  shalt  neither 
sow  thy  field,  nor  prune  thy  vineyard. 

5  That  c  which  groweth  of  its  own 
accord  of  thy  harvest,  thou  shalt  not 
reap,  neither  gather  the  grapes  of  thy 
d  vine  undressed :  for  it  is  a  year  of 
rest  unto  the  land. 

6  And  the  sabbath  of  the  land  shall 
be  meat  for  you  ;  for  thee,  and  for  thy 
servant,  ancf  for  thv  maid,  and  for  thy 
hired  servant,  and  for  thy  stranger 
that  sojourneth  with  thee, 

7  And  for  thy  cattle,  and  for  the  beast 
that  are  in  thy  land,  shall  all  the  in- 
crease thereof  be  meat. 

8  IT  And  thou  shalt  number  seven 
sabbaths  of  years  unto  thee,  seven 
times  seven  years;  and  the  space  of 
the  seven  sabbaths  of  years  snail  be 
unto  thee  forty  and  nine  years. 

9  Then  shalt  thou  cause  the  trumpet 
of  e  the  jubilee  to  sound,  on  the  tenth 
day  of  the  seventh  month,  in  the  f  day 
of  atonement  shall  ye  make  the  s  trum- 
pet sound  throughout  all  your  land. 

10  And  ye  shall  hallow  the  fiftieth 
year,  and  h  proclaim  liberty  through- 
out all  the  land  unto  all  the  inhabi- 
tants thereof:  it  shall  be  a  jubilee 
unto  you ;  and  ye  shall  return  i  every 
man  unto  his  possession,  and  ye  shall 
return  every  man  unto  his  family. 

11  A  jubilee  shall  that  fiftieth  year  be 
unto  you :  ye  shall  not  sow,  neither 
reap  that  which  groweth  of  itself  in 
it,  nor  gather  the  grapes  in  it  of  thy 
vine  undressed. 

12  For  it  is  the  jubilee ;  it  shall  be 
holy  unto  you :  ye  shall  eat  the  in- 
crease thereof  out  of  the  field. 

13  In  j  the  year  of  this  jubilee  ye  shall 
return  every  man  unto  his  possession. 

14  IT  And  if  thou  sell  aught  unto  thy 
neighbour,  or  buyest  aught  of  thy 
neighbour  s  hand,  ye  k  shall  not  op- 
press one  another : 

15  According  to  the  number  of  years 
after  the  jubilee,  thou  shalt  buy  of  thy 
neighbour,  and  according  unto  the 
number  of  years  of  the  fruits  he  shall 
sell  unto  thee : 

16  According  to  the  multitude  of  years 
thou  shalt  increase  the  price  thereof, 
and  according  to  the  fewness  of  years 
thou  shalt  diminish  the  price  of  it:  for 
according  to  the  number  of  the  years 
of  the  fruits  doth  he  sell  unto  thee. 

1 7  Ye  shall  not  therefore  oppress  o.ne 
another ;  but  thou  shalt  i  fear  thy  God : 
for  lam  the  Lord  your  God. 

L8  IT  Wherefore  ye  shall  m  do  my  sta- 
tutes, and  keep  my  judgments,  and  do 
them  ;  and  n  ye  shall  dwell  in  the  land 
in  safety. 

19  Ana  the  land  shall  yield  her  fruit. 
and  ye  shall  eat  your  fill,  and  dwell 
therein  in  safety. 

20  And  if  ye  shall  say.  What  shall  we 
eat  the  seventh  year?  behold,  we  shall 
not  sow,  nor  gather  in  our  increase  : 

21  Then  I  will  °  command  my  bless- 


The  redemption  of  land,  <$-c. 


A.  M.  2514. 
B.C.  1490. 

c2Ki.  19.29. 

d  separa- 

te loud  of 

f  c.23.24,27. 

g  Nu.io.ia 

h  Is.61.1,2. 
63.4. 

Je.34.15.. 
17. 

Zec.9.11, 
12. 

Lu.4.16.. 
21. 

i  ver.13. 
Nu.36.4. 

j  ver.10. 
c.27.17.. 
24. 

k  ver.17. 

c.19.13. 
Mi. 22,3. 
1  Co.6.8. 

1  Ge.42.18. 

mPs.103.18. 

n  De.12.10. 

Ps.4.8. 
Pr.1.33. 
Je.23.6. 

£•,,,■.3-1.25 
..28. 

o  De.28.8. 

— i ■— 

p  2Ki.19.29. 

or,  to  be 
quite  cut 
off. 

r  2CI..7.20. 

sPs.39.12. 

1  Ru.2.20. 
Je.32.7,8. 

u  his  hand 
hath  at- 
tained Sf 
found 
sufficien- 
cy. 0.5.7. 

v  ver.50..52. 

w  ver.13. 

x  redemp- 
tion be- 
longed 

y  Nu.35.2. 

109.81.1. 

&c. 

z  or,  one  of 
Vie  Le- 

them. 

u  Ac.4.36, 
37. 

b  Ga.2.10. 
lJn.3.17. 

c  At*  hand 
faileth. 

d  strength- 

e  De.15.7,8. 

f  Be.UA 

g  De.23.19. 

h  Ne.5  9 
15. 

i  c.22.32,33. 

ing  upon  you  in  the  sixth  year,  and  it 
shall  bring  forth  fruit  for  three  years. 

22  And  p  ye  shall  sow  the  eighth  year, 
and  eat  yet  of  old  fruit  until  the  ninth 
year ;  until  her  fruits  come  in  ye  shall 
eat  of  the  old  store. 

23  IT  The  land  shall  not  be  Q  sold  for 
ever ;  for  the  land  is r  mine,  for  ye  are 
■  strangers  and  sojourners  with  me. 

24  And  in  all  the  land  of  your  pos- 
session ye  shall  grant  a  redemption 
for  the  land. 

25  If  thy  brother  be  waxen  poor,  and 
hath  sold  away  sow.  e  of  his  possession, 
and  t  if  any  of  his  kin  come  to  redeem 
it,  then  shall  he  redeem  that  which 
his  brother  sold. 

26  And  if  the  man  have  none  to  re- 
deem it,  and  u  himself  be  able  to  re- 
deem it ; 

27  Then  let  him  T  count  the  years  of 
the  sale  thereof,  and  restore  the  over- 
plus unto  the  man  to  whom  he  sold 
it;  that  he  may  return  unto  his  pos- 
session. 

28  But  if  he  be  not  able  to  restore  it 
to  him,  then  that  which  is  sold  shall 
remain  in  the  hand  of  him  that  hath 
bought  it  until  the  year  of  jubilee  .  and 
in  the  jubilee  it  shall  go  w  out,  and  he 
shall  return  unto  his  possession. 

29  IT  And  if  a  man  sell  a  dwelling- 
house  in  a  walled  city,  then  he  may 
redeem  it  within  a  whole  year  after  it 
is  sold  :  within  a  full  year  may  he  re- 
deem it. 

30  And  if  it  be  not  redeemed  within 
the  space  of  a  full  year,  then  the  house 
that  is  in  the  walled  city  shall  be  esta- 
blished for  ever  to  him  that  bought  it 
throughout  his  generations  :  it  shall 
not  go  out  in  the  jubilee. 

31  But  the  houses  of  the  villages 
which  have  no  walls  round  about 
them,  shall  be  counted  as  the  fields  of 
the  country :  they  *  may  be  redeemed, 
and  they  shall  go  out  in  the  jubilee. 

32  Notwithstanding  the  7  cities  of  the 
Levites,  and  the  houses  of  the  cities 
of  their  possession,  may  the  Levites 
redeem  at  any  time. 

33  And  if  *  a  man  purchase  of  the 
Levites,  then  the  house  that  was  sold, 
and  the  city  of  his  possession,  shall 
go  out  in  the  year  of  jubilee  ;  for  the 
nouses  of  the  cities  of  the  Levites  are 
their  possession  among  the  children 
of  Israel. 

34  But  the  "field  of  the  suburbs  of 
their  cities  may  not  be  sold,  for  it  is 
their  perpetual  possession. 

35  IT  And  if  thy  brother  be  b  waxen 
poor,  and  c  fallen  in  decay  with  thee; 
then  thou  a  shalt e  relieve  him  :  yea-, 
though  he  be  a  f  stranger,  or  a  sojour- 
ner; that  he  may  live  with  thee. 

36  Take  thou  no  s  usury  of  him,  or 
increase;  but  t>  fear  thy  God ;  that  thy 
brother  may  live  with  thee. 

37  Thou  shalt  not  give  him  thy  money 
upon  usury,  nor  lend  him  thy  victuals 
for  increase. 

38  I  i  am  the  Lord  your  God,  which 
107 


Of  compassion. 


LEVITICUS. 


A  blessing  promised. 


brought  you  forth  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  to  give  you  the  land  of  Canaan, 
and  to  be  your  God. 

39  IT  And  if  thy  brother  that  dwclleth 
by  thee  be  waxen  poor,  and  be  sold 
unto  thee;  thou  shalt  not  j  compel  him 
to  serve  as  a  bond-servant : 

40  But  k  as  a  hired  servant,  and  as 
a  sojourner  he  shall  be  with  thee,  and 
Shall  serve  thee  unto  the  year  of  jubi- 
lee ; 

41  And  then  shall  he  depart  from  theej 
both  he  and  his  children  with  him,  and 
shall  return  unto  his  own  family,  and 
unto  the  possession  of  his  fathers  shall 
he  return. 

42  For  they  are  l  my  servants  which  I 
brought  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ; 
they  shall  not  be  m  sold  as  bond-men. 

43  Thou  shalt  not  rule  over  him  with 
n  rigour,  but  shalt  °  fear  thy  God. 

44  Both  thy  bond-men,  and  thy  bond- 
maids, which  thou  shalt  have,  shall 
be  of  the  heathen  that  are  round  about 
you ;  of  them  shall  ye  buy  bond-men 
and  bond-maids. 

45  Moreover,  of  the  children  of  the 
P  strangers  that  do  sojourn  among 
you,  of  them  shall  ye  buy,  and  of  their 
families  that  are  with  you,  which  they 
begat  in  your  land  :  and  they  shall  be 
your  possession. 

46  And  ye  shall  take  them  as  an  <5  in- 
heritance for  your  children  after  you, 
to  inherit  them  for  a  possession ;  r  they 
shall  be  your  bond-men  for  ever  :  but 
over  your  brethren  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, ye  shall  not  rule  one  over  another 
with  8  rigour. 

47  IT  And  if  a  sojourner  or  a '  stranger 
wax  rich  by  thee,  and  thy  brother  that 
dwelleth  by  him  wax  poor,  and  u  sell 
himself  unto  the  stranger  or  sojourner 
by  thee,  or  to  the  stock,  of  the  stran- 
ger's family : 

43  After  that  he  is  sold  he  may  be  re- 
deemed again ;  one  of  his  brethren 
may  redeem  him  : 

49  Either  his  uncle,  or  his  uncle's  son 
may  redeem  him,  or  any  that  is  nigh  of 
kin  unto  him  of  his  family  may  redeem 
him  ;  or  if  he  be  able,  he  may  redeem 
himself. 

50  And  he  shall  reckon  with  him  that 
bought  him,  from  the  year  that  he  was 
sold  to  him,  unto  the  year  of  jubilee  : 
and  the  price  of  his  sale  shall  be  ac- 
cording unto  the  number  of  years,  ac- 
cording to  the  T  time  of  a  hired  servant 
shall  it  be  with  him. 

51  If  there  be  yet  many  years  behind, 
according  unto  them  he  shall  give 
again  the  price  of  his  redemption  out 
Of  the  money  that  he  was  bought  for. 

52  And  if  there  remain  but  few  years 
unto  the  year  of  jubilee,  then  he  shall 
count  with  him  and  according  unto  I 
his  years  shall  he  give  him  again  the  j 
price  of  his  redemption. 

53  And  as  a  yearly  hired  servant  shall 
he  be  with  him :  and  the  other  shall  not 
rule  with  rigour  over  him  in  thy  sight,  j 

54  And  if  he  be  not  w  redeemed  in  y  up° 

103 


o  Mal.3.5, 
p  Is.56.6. 
q  is.14.2. 
r  ye  shall 

with 
them. 


.figured 


g  Ps.67.6. 
h  Am.  9. 13. 
i  Ps.147.14. 


De.32.30. 
Ex.2.25. 
2Ki.13.23. 
Xe.9.23. 
Ps.107.3S. 
c.25.22. 


r  De.32.19. 

Ps.78.59. 

2C0.6.16. 
t  Eze.11.20. 
uc.  25.38,42. 
v  Je.2.20. 
wDe.28.15 

..68. 
x  Eze.16.59. 


these  years,  then  he  shall  go  out  in  the 
year  of  jubilee,  both  he,  and  his  chil- 
dren with  him. 

55  For  unto  me  the  children  of  Israel 
are  servants  :  *  they  are  my  servants 
whom  I  brought  forth  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt :  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  O:"  idolatry.    2  Relit':-  i_-  to  them 

lh.it  k -ep  the'  I'niiiinainlineiils.      14  A  curs.-  to  those  thai 
I'ivak  them.     4U  IjoJ  pruinw  lh  to  remember  litem  tfiat 

E  a  shall  make  you  no  idols  nor 
graven  image,  neither  rear  you  up 
a  b  standing  image,  neither  shall  ye  set 
up  any  c  image  of  stone  in  your  land, 
to  bow  down  unto  it:  for  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

2  IT  Ye  d  shall  keep  my  sabbaths,  and 
reverence  my  sanctuary :  I  am  the 
Lord. 

3  IT  If  e  ye  walk  in  my  statutes  and 
keep  my  commandments,  and  do  them; 

4  Then  I  will  give  you  f  rain  in  due 
season,  and  the  eland  shall  yield  her 
increase,  and  the  trees  of  the  field  shall 
yield  their  fruit : 

5  And  your  h  threshing  shall  reach 
unto  the  vintage,  and  the  vintage  shall 
reach  unto  the  sowing-time;  and  ye 
shall  eat  your  bread  to  the  full,  and 
dwell  in  your  land  safely. 

6  And  I  will  give  i  peace  in  the  land, 
and  ye  shall  lie  down,  and  none  shall 
make  you  afraid  :  and  I  will  j  rid  evil 
k  beasts  out  of  the  land,  neither  shall 
the  sword  go  through  your  land. 

7  And  ye  shall  chase  your  enemies, 
and  they  shall  fall  before  you  by  the 
sword. 

8  And  i  five  of  you  shall  chase  a  hun- 
dred, and  a  hundred  of  you  shall  put 
ten  thousand  to  flight :  and  your  ene- 
mies shall  fall  before  you  by  the  sword. 

9  For  I  will  have  m  respect  unto  you, 
and  n  make  you  fruitful,  and  °  multiply 
you,  and  establish  my  covenant  with 
you. 

10  And  ye  shall  eat  p  old  store,  and 
bring  forth  the  old  because  of  the  new. 

11  And  I  will  set  my  i  tabernacle  . 
among  you :   and  my  soul  shall  not 

r abhor  you. 

12  And  I  w7illswalk  among  you,  and 
t  will  be  your  God,  and  ye  shall  be  my 
people. 

13  I  nam  the  Lord  your  God,  which 
brought  you  forth  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  that  ye  should  not  be  their 
bond-men,  and  I  have  v  broken  the 
bands  of  your  yoke,  and  made  you  go 
upright. 

14  IT  But  w  if  ye  will  not  hearken  unto 
me,  and  will  not  do  all  these  com- 
mandments ; 

15  And  if  ye  shall  despise  my  statutes, 
or  if  your  soul  abhor  my  judgments,  so 
that  ye  will  not  do  all  my  command- 
ments, but  that  ye  x  break  my  cove- 
nant : 

16  I  also  will  do  this  unto  you,  I  will 
even  y  appoint  over  you  terror,  con- 
sumption, and  the  burning  ague,  that 
shall  consume  the  eyes,  and  cause  sor- 


z  Mi.6.15. 
a  Ne.9.36, 

37. 
b  Je.19.7. 
c  Pr.2S.l. 
d  Is.25.11. 
e  Ps.127.1. 


i  IV :«.:'.-; 

Eze.20.37. 
k  Je.24.10. 
1  Ps.105.16. 
m  Hag.  1.6. 
n  La.4.10. 
o  Eze.6.3, 

13. 
p  Le.20.23. 
q  Ne.2.3. 
r2Ch.36. 

19. 

Mat.24.2. 
s  Is.1.13. 
t  Je.25.11, 

18. 
a  Je.19.8. 
v  Ps.44.11. 


Plagues  threatened  CHAP.  XXVII. 

row  of  heart :  and  ye  shall  z  sow  your 
seed  in  vain ;  for  your  a  enemies  shall 
eat  it. 

17  And  I  will  set  my  face  against  you, 
and  ye  shall  be  b  shun  before  your  ene- 
mies :  they  that  hate  you  shall  reign 
over  you,  and  ye  shall c  flee  when  none 
pursueth  you. 

18  And  if  ye  will  not  yet  for  all  this 
hearken  unto  me,  then  I  will  punish 
you  seven  times  more  for  your  sins. 

10  And  I  will  break  the  dpride  of  your 
power ;  and  I  will  make  your  heaven 
as  iron,  and  your  earth  as  brass  : 

20  And  your  strength  shall  be  spent 
in  c  vain  :  for  your  land  shall  not  yield 
her  increase,  neither  shall  the  trees  of 
the  land  yield  their  fruits. 

21  And  if  ye  f  walk  contrary  unto  me. 
and  will  not  hearken  unto  me,  I  will 
bring  seven  times  more  plagues  upon 
you  according  to  your  sins. 

221  will  also  send  wild  ffbeasts among 
you,  which  shall  rob  you  of  your  chil- 
dren, and  destroy  your  cattle,  and 
make  you  few  in  number ;  and  your 
/(('sr/j-wavs  h  shall  be  desolate. 

23  And  if  ye  will  not  be  reformed  by 
me  by  these  things,  but  will  walk 
contrary  unto  me; 

24  Then  will  I  also  iwalk  contrary 
unto  you,  and  will  punish  you  yet  se- 
ven times  for  your  sins. 

25  And  I  will  bring  a  sword  upon  you, 
that  shall  ]  avenge  the  quarrel  of  my 
covenant :  and  when  ye  are  gathered 
together  within  your  cities,  I  will  send 
the  k pestilence  among  you:  and  ye 
shall  be  delivered  into  the  hand  of  the 
enemy. 

26  And  when  I  have  l  broken  the  staff 
of  your  bread,  ten  women  shall  bake 
your  bread  in  one  oven,  and  they  shall 
deliver  you  your  bread  again  by  weight : 
and  ye  shall  eat  and  ™not  be  satisfied. 

27  And  if  ye  will  not  for  all  this  hear- 
ken unto  me,  but  walk  contrary  unto 
me; 

28  Then  I  will  walk  contrary  unto 
you  also  in  fury ;  and  I,  even  I,  will 
chastise  you  seven  times  for  your  sins. 

29  And  ye  shall  n  eat  the  flesh  of  your 
sons,  and  the  flesh  of  your  daughters 
shall  ye  eat. 

30  And  I  will  °  destroy  your  high  pla- 
ces, and  cut  down  your  images,  and 
cast  your  carcasses  upon  the  carcasses 
of  your  idols,  and  my  soul  shall  p  ab- 
hor you. 

3 1  And  I  will  make  your  <i  cities  waste, 
and  bring  your r  sanctuaries  unto  deso- 
lation, and  I  will  not  "smell  the  savour 
of  your  sweet  odours. 

32  And  I  will  bring  the  <■  land  into 
desolation :  and  your  enemies  which 
dwell  therein  shall  be  u  astonished 
at  it. 

33  And  I  will  ▼  scatter  you  among  the 
heathen,  and  will  draw  out  a  sword 
after  you :  and  your  land  shall  be  deso- 
late, and  your  cities  waste. 

34  Then  shall  the  w  land  enjoy  her 
sabbaths,  as  long  as  it  lieth  desolate, 

10 


x  Eze.21.7, 

15. 
y  Job  15.21. 

a  Is.10.4. 
b  Ju.2.14. 
c  La.4.9. 

Eze.4.17. 
d  1  Ki.3.33, 


Da.9.7. 
li  Ps.108.46 


i  Joel  2. 18. 
j  ver.31,35. 


Ro.11.28. 
Lu.1.72, 


.for  disobedience. 
and  ye  be  in  your  enemies'  land ;  even 
then  shall  the  land  rest,  and  enjoy  her 
sabbaths. 

35  As  long  as  it  lieth  desolate  it  shall 
rest ;  because  it  did  not  rest  in  your 
sabbaths,  when  ye  dwelt  upon  it. 

36  And  upon  them  that  are  left  alive 
of  you,  I  will  send  a  *  faintness  into 
their  hearts  in  the  lands  of  their  ene- 
mies ;  and  the  T  sound  of  a  z  shaken 
leaf  shall  chase  them  ;  and  they  shall 
flee,  as  fleeing  from  a  sword  ;  and 
they  shall  fall,  when  none  pursueth. 

37  And  they  shall  a  fall  one  upon  ano- 
ther, as  it  were  before  a  sword,  when 
none  pursueth :  and  ye  shall  have  no 
power  to  b  stand  before  your  enemies. 

38  And  ye  shall  perish  among  the 
heathen,  and  the  land  of  your  enemies 
shall  eat  you  up. 

39  And  they  that  are  left  of  you  shall 
c  pine  away  in  their  iniquity  in  your 
enemies'  lands  ;  and  also  in  the  ini- 
quities of  their  fathers  shall  they  pine 
away  with  them. 

40  IT  If  d  they  shall  confess  their  ini- 
quity, and  the  iniquity  of  their  fathers, 
with  their  trespass  which  they  tres- 
passed against  me,  and  that  also  they 
have  walked  contrary  unto  me ; 

41  And  that  I  also  have  walked  con- 
trary unto  them,  and  have  brought 
them  into  the  land  of  their  enemies ; 
if  then  their e  uncircumcised  hearts  be 
f  humbled,  and  they  then  S  accept  of 
the  punishment  of  their  iniquity  : 

42  Then  will  I  h  remember  my  cove- 
nant with  Jacob,  and  also  my  cove- 
nant with  Isaac,  and  also  my  cove- 
nant with  Abraham  will  I  remember; 
and  I  will  remember  the  ■  land. 

43  The  land  also  shall  be  left  of 
them,  and  shall  enjoy  her  j  sabbaths, 
while  she  lieth  desolate  without  them : 
and  they  shall  k  accept  of  the  punish- 
ment of  their  iniquity  ;  because,  even 
because  they  l  despised  my  judgments, 
and  because  their  soul  abhorred  my 
statutes. 

44  And  yet  for  all  that,  when  they  be 
in  the  land  of  their  enemies,  I  m  will 
not  cast  them  away,  neither  will  I  ab- 
hor them,  to  destroy  them  utterly,  and 
to  n  break  my  covenant  with  them :  for 
I  am  the  Lord  their  God. 

45  But  I  will  for  their  °  sakes  remem- 
ber the  covenant  of  their  p  ancestors, 
whom  I  brought  forth  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt  in  the  sight  of  the  heathen, 
that  I  might  be  their  God  :  I  am  the 
Lord. 

46  These  are  the  statutes,  and  judg- 
ments,  and  laws,  which  the  Lord 
made  between  him  and  the  children 
of  Israel  in  mount  Sinai  by  the  hand 
of  3Ioses. 

CHAPTER  XXVTI. 
1  He  that  maketh  n  singular  vow  must  be  the  Lord's.    2 
■ 

vow.     li  Oi' a  I -.-.     16  (If  a   li.il,  ;ni.l  die  n-.U-Mip- 

lion  thereof.  28  No  devoted  tiling  may  be  redeemed. 
32  The  lithe  may  not  be  changed. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 


f  frrrorrflii'* 
to  tliy  es- 
timation, 
O  priest. 


k  or,  the 
land  of  a 


Concerning  vows.  LEVITICUS. 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  them, a  When  a  man 
shall  make  a  h  singular  vow,  the  per- 
sons shall  beiox  the  Lord,  by  thy  esti- 
mation. 

3  IT  And  thy  c  estimation  shall  be,  of 
the  male  from  twenty  years  old  even 
unto  sixty  years  old,  even  thy  estima- 
tion shall  be  fifty  shekels  of  silver, 
d  after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary. 

4  And  if  it  be  a  female,  then  thy  esti- 
mation shall  be  thirty  shekels. 

5  And  if  it  be  from  five  years  old  even 
unto  twenty  years  old,  then  thy  esti- 
mation shall  be  of  the  male  twenty 
shekels,  and  for  the  female  ten  she 
kels. 

6  And  if  it  be  from  a  month  old  even 
unto  five  years  old,  then  thy  estima- 
tion shall  be  of  the  male  five  shekels 
of  silver,  and  for  the  female,  thy  esti- 
mation shall  be  three  shekels  of  sil- 
ver. 

7  And  if  it  be  from  sixty  years  old 
and  above ;  if  it  be  a  male,  then  thy 
estimation  shall  be  fifteen  shekels, 
and  for  the  female  ten  shekels. 

8  But  if  he  be  poorer  than  thy  estima- 
tion, then  he  shall  present  himself 
before  the  priest,  and  the  priest  shall 
value  him:  according  to  his  e  ability 
that  vowed  shall  the  priest  value  him. 

9  IT  And  if  it  be  a  beast  whereof  men 
bring  an  offering  unto  the  Lord,  all 
that  any  man  giveth  of  such  unto  the 
Lord  shall  be  holy. 

10  He  shall  not  alter  it,  norchangeit, 
a  good  for  a  bad,  or  a  bad  for  a  good  : 
and  if  he  shall  at  all  change  beast  for 
beast,  then  it  and  the  exchange  thereof 
shall  be  holy. 

11  And  if  it  be  any  unclean  beast,  of 
which  they  do  not  offer  a  sacrifice  unto 
the  Lord,  then  he  shall  present  the 
beast  before  the  priest : 

12  And  the  priest  shall  value  it, 
whether  it  be  good  or  bad :  f  as  thou 
valuest  it  who  art  the  priest,  so  shall 
it  be. 

13  But  s  if  he  will  at  all  redeem  it, 
then  he  shall  add  a  fifth  part  thereof 
unto  thy  estimation. 

14  IT  And  when  a  man  shall  sanctify 
his  h  house  to  be  holy  unto  the  Lord, 
then  the  priest  shall  estimate  it,  whe- 
ther it  be  good  or  bad  :  i  as  the  priest 
shall  estimate  it,  so  shall  it  stand. 

15  And  if  he  that  sanctified  it  will 
redeem  his  house,  then  he  shall  add 
the  j  fifth  part  of  the  money  of  thy  es- 
timation unto  it,  and  it  shall  be  his. 

16  IT  And  if  a  man  shall  sanctify  unto 
the  Lord  same  part  of  a  field  of  his 
possession,  then  thy  estimation  shall 
be  according  to  the  seed  thereof:  k  a 
homer  of  barley  seed  shall  be  valued 
at  fifty  shekels  of  silver. 

17  If  he  sanctify  his  field  from  the 
year  of  jubilee,  according  to  thy  esti- 
mation it  shall  stand. 

18  But  if  he  sanctify  his  field  after  the 
jubilee,  then  the  priest  i  shall  reckon 
unto  him  the  money  according  to  the 

110 


Ex.13.2, 
12;  22.30. 

Nn.wn. 
De.15.19. 


:  Nu.21.2,3 
1Sh.15.1S 
..23. 


a  Je.33.13. 
Eze.20.37. 
Mi.7.14. 


Tithes  not  to  be  changed. 
years  that  remain,  even  unto  the  year 
of  the  jubilee,  and  it  shall  be  abated 
from  thy  estimation. 

19  And  if  m  he  that  sanctified  the 
field  will  in  any  wise  redeem  it,  then 
he  shall  add  the  fifth  part  of  the  mo- 
ney of  thy  estimation  unto  it,  and  it 
shall  be  assured  to  him. 

20  And  if  he  will  not  redeem  the  field, 
or  if  he  have  sold  the  field  to  another 
man,  it  shall  not  be  redeemed  any 
more. 

21  But  the  field,  when  it n  goeth  out  in 
the  jubilee,  shall  be  holy  unto  the 
Lord,  as  a  field  °  devoted :  the  pos- 
session thereof  shall  be  the  p  priest's. 

22  And  if  a  man  sanctify  unto  the 
Lord  a  field  which  he  hath  bought, 
which  is  not  of  the  i  fields  of  his  pos- 
session ; 

23  Then r  the  priest  shall  reckon  unto 
him  the  worth  of  thy  estimation,  even 
unto  the  year  of  the  jubilee :  and  he 
shall  give  thine  estimation  in  that  day, 
as  a  holy  thing  unto  the  Lord. 

24  In  s  the  year  of  the  jubilee  the 
field  shall  return  unto  him  of  whom 
it  was  bought,  even  to  him  whom  the 
possession  of  the  land  did  belong. 

25  And  all  thy  estimations  shall  be 
according  to  the  shekel  of  the  sanctu- 
ary :  twenty  gerahs  shall  be  the  she- 
kel. 

26  Only  the  •  firstling  of  the  beasts, 
which  should  be  the  Lord's  "firstling, 
no  man  shall  sanctify  it ;  whether  it  be 
ox,  or  sheep  :  it  is  the  Lord's. 

27  And  if  it  be  of  an  unclean  beast, 
then  he  shall  redeem  it  according  to 
thine  estimation,  and  shall  add  a  v  fifth 
part  of  it  thereto :  or  if  it  be  not  re- 
deemed, then  it  shall  be  sold  accord- 
ing to  thy  estimation. 

28  IT  Notwithstanding,  no  devoted 
thing  that  a  man  shall  devote  unto 
the  Lord  of  all  that  he  hath,  both  of 
man  and  beast,  and  of  the  field  of  his 
possession,  shall  be  sold  or  redeemed : 
every  w  devoted  thing  is  most  holy  unto 
the  Lord. 

29  None  *  devoted,  which  shall  be  de- 
voted of  men,  shall  be  redeemed  :  but 
shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

30  And  all  the  y  tithe  of  the  land,  whe- 
ther of  the  seed  of  the  land,  or  of  the 
fruit  of  the  tree,  is  the  Lord's  :  it  is 
holy  unto  the  Lord. 

31  And  if  a  man  will  at  all  redeem 
aught  of  his  tithes,  he  shall z  add  there- 
to the  fifth  part  thereof. 

32  And  concerning  the  tithe  of  the 
herd,  or  of  the  flock,  even  of  whatso- 
ever a  passeth  under  the  rod,  the  tenth 

ihall  be  holy  unto  the  Lord. 

33  He  shall  not  search  whether  it  be 
good  or  bad,  neither  shall  he  b  change 
it :  and  if  he  change  it  at  all,  then  both 
it  and  the  change  thereof  shall  be 
holy ;  it  shall  not  be  redeemed. 

34  These  c  are  the  commandments 
d  which  the  Lord  commanded  Moses 
for  the  children  of  Israel  in  mount 

Sinai. 


THE  FOURTH  BOOK  OF  MOSES,  CALLED  NUMBERS. 


CHAPTER  I. 


1  GiilI  romiiKiiiiUUi  Mt>*s  1 


•  the  people.    5  The 


AND  the  LonD  spake  unto  Moses 
in  the  wilderness  of  •  Sinai, 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  on 
the  first  day  of  the  second  month,  in 
the  second  year  after  they  were  come 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  saying, 

2  Take  t)  ye  the  sum  of  all  the  congre 
gation  of  the  children  of  Israel,  after 
their  families,  by  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, with  the  number  of  their  names, 
every  male  by  their  polls  : 

3  From  twenty  years  old  and  up- 
ward, all  thai  are  able  to  go  forth  to 
war  in  Israel ;  thou  and  Aaron  shall 
number  them  by  their  armies. 

4  And  with  you  there  shall  be  a  man 
of  every  tribe  ;  every  one  c  head  of  the 
house  of  his  fathers. 

5  U  And  these  are  the  names  of  the 
men  that  shall  stand  with  you  :  Oithe 
tribe  of  Reuben;  dElizur  the  son  of 
Shedeur. 

G  Of  Simeon ;  Shelumiel  the  son  of 
Zurishaddai. 

7  Of  •  Judah ;  f  Nahshon  the  son  of 
Amminadab. 

S  Of  Issachar ;  Nethaneel  the  son  of 
Zuar. 

y  Of  Zebulun :  Eliab  the  son  of  Helon. 

10  Of  the  children  of  Joseph :  of  E- 
phraim  ;  Elishama  the  son  of  Ammi- 
liud  :  of  Manasseh  j  Gamaliel  the  son 
of  Pedahzur. 

11  Of  Benjamin;  Abidan  the  son  of 
Gideoni. 

12  Of  Dan;  Ahiezer  the  son  of  Am- 
mishaddai. 

13  0fAsher;  Pagiel  thesonofOcran. 

14  Of  Gad  ;  Eliasaph  the  son  of 
S  Deuel. 

15  Of  Naphtali ;  Ahira  the  son  of  E- 
nan. 

16  These  >•  were  the  renowned  of  the 
congregation^  princes  of  the  tribes  of 
then"  fathers,  'heads  of  thousands  in 
Israel. 

1?  IT  And  Moses  and  Aaron  took  these 
mi  ii  which  are  j  expressed  by  their 
k  names : 

L8  And  they  assembled  all  the  con- 
ion  together  on  the  first  day  of 
the  second  month,  and  they  declared 
t.iirir  pedigrees  after  their  families,  by 
the  house  of  their  fathers,  i  according  to 
the  number  of  the  names,  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  by  their  polls. 

19  As  mthe  Lord  commanded  Mo- 
ses, so  he  numbered  them  in  the  wil- 
derness of  Sinai. 

20  And  the  children  of  Reuben,  Is- 
rael's eldest  son.  by  their  generations, 
after  their  families,  by  the  house  of 
their  fathers,  according  to  the  number 
of  the  names  by  their  polls,  every  male 
from  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all 
that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

21  Those  that  were  numbered  of. 


,  Ex  l!).l. 

Nn   III.  I.1. 

I  Ex.30. 12. 
38.36. 

.-.26  2.63. 
2  X;,. 2-1  2. 
1  I'll  2]  1, 
•J;  27.23, 


10.18,&« 

called 


Hn.-Us.. 
26. 

ICI1.2.IU. 
11. 

Mnt.1.4. 

Lu.3.32. 

f  Rh.4.20. 


i  Ex.lS.21, 
25. 

i  Re.7.4, 

It  Jn.10.3. 

1  vei.20,&c. 
m  ver.2. 


A  Thrful- 

hnciir:  !a 

ble  mil 
show  lite 
rdativa 

curhuihr 
vh<  it  t/ir 
Jir,t  a.n- 

>,!.,., I     tl„. 

chihl'ru, 
of  Israel 


:  11  1^  71111 

?,  s.  .5'i.;iim 

J  /.  57,11111 

5.  I.  .",1,1110 


Tol.  603,.>3(J 
n  2Ch.l7. 


De.33.17. 
eAW. 

26.37. 


them,  even  of  the  tribe  of  Reuben, 
A  were  forty  and  six  thousand  and  five 
hundred. 

22  Of  the  children  of  Simeon,  bv  their 
generations,  after  their  families,  by  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  names,  by  their  polls, 
every  male  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go  forth 
to  war : 

23  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them, 
even  of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  were  fifty 
and  nine  thousand  and  three  hundred. 

24  Of  the  children  of  Gad,  by  then- 
generations,  after  their  families,  by  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  names,  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were 
able  to  go  forth  to  war  ; 

25  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them, 
even  of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  were  forty  and1 
five  thousand  six  hundred  and  fifty. 

26  Of  the  children  of  Judah,  by  their 
generations,  after  their  families,  by  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  names,  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were 
able  to  go  forth  to  war  ; 

27  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them, 
even  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  were  three- 
score and  fourteen  thousand  and  six 
11  hundred. 

28  Of  the  children  of  Issachar,  by 
their  generations,  after  their  families, 
by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  according 
to  the  number  of  the  names,  from 
twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all  that 
were  able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

29  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them, 
even  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  were  fifty 
and  four  thousand  and  four  hundred. 

30  Of  the  children  of  Zebulun,  by  their 
generations,  after  their  families,  by  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  names,  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were 
able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

31  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them, 
even  of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun,  were  fifty 
and  seven  thousand  and  four  hundred. 

32  Of  the  children  of  °  Joseph,  name- 
ly, of  the  children  of  Ephraim,  by  their 
generations,  after  their  families,  by  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  names,  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were 
able  to  go  forth  to  war  ; 

33  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them, 
even  of  P  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  were 
i  forty  thousand  and  five  hundred. 

34  Of  the  children  of  Manasseh,  by 
their  generations,  after  their  families, 
by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  accord- 
ing to  the  number  of  the  names,  from 
twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all  that 
were  able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

35  Those  that  were  numbereaof  them, 
even  of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh,  were 
r  thirty  and  two  thousand  and  two 
hundred. 

Ill 


i  ;,•.:;->.  id. 
1m;  «-i> 
46.21. 
49.27. 


13;  46.27. 
49.20. 


21.6. 
dEx.3! 


Number  of  the  men  of  war.  NUMBERS. 

36  Of  the  children  of  8  Benjamin,  by 
their  generations,  after  their  families, 
by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  accord- 
ing to  the  number  of  the  names,  from 
twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all  that 
were  able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

37  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them, 
even  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  were 
<■  thirty  and  five  thousand  and  four 
hundred. 

38  Of  the  children  of  u  Dan,  by  their 
generations,  after  their  families,  by  the 
House  of  their  fathers,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  names,  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were 
able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

39  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them, 
even  of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  were  T  three 
score  and  two  thousand  and  seven 
hundred. 

40  Of  the  children  of  w  Asher,  by  their 
generations,  after  their  families,  by  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  names,  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were 
able  to  go  forth  to  war ; 

41  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them, 
even  of  the  tribe  of  Asher,  were  x  forty 
and  one  thousand  and  five  hundred. 

42  Of  the  children  of  y  Naphtali, 
throughout  their  generations,  after 
their  families,  by  the  house  of  their 
fathers,  according  to  the  number  of 
the  names,  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go  forth 
to  war ; 

43  Those  that  were  numbered  of  them, 
even  of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali,  were 
*  fifty  and  three  thousand  and  four 
hundred. 

44  These  a  are  those  that  were  num- 
bered, which  Moses  and  Aaron  num- 
bered, and  the  princes  of  Israel,  being 
twelve  men :  each  one  was  for  the 
house  of  his  fathers. 

45  So  were  all  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  the  children  of  Israel,  by  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  all  that  were 
able  to  go  forth  to  war  in  Israel ; 

46  Even  all  they  that  were  b  number- 
ed, were  six  hundred  thousand  and 
three  thousand  and  five  hundred  and 
fifty. 

47 11  But  c  the  Levites,  after  the  tribe 
of  their  fathers,  were  not  numbered 
among  them. 

48  For  the  Lord  had  spoken  unto 
Moses,  saying, 

49  Only  thou  shalt  not  number  the 
tribe  of  Levi,  neither  take  the  sum  of 
them  among  the  children  of  Israel : 

50  But  a  thou  shalt  appoint  the  Le- 
vites over  the  tabernacle  of  testimony, 
and  over  all  the  vessels  thereof,  and 
over  all  things  that  belong  to  it :  they 
shall  bear  the  tabernacle,  and  all  the 
vessels  thereof,  and  they  shall  minister 
unto  it,  and  shall e  encamp  round  about 
the  tabernacle. 

51  And  f  when  the  tabernacle  setteth 
forward,  the  Levites  shall  takeit  down ; 
and  when  the  tabernacle  is  to  be  pitch- 

112 


in  Ki.:w. 
De.32.32. 

1  S;i.l5. 


C.1.7.&C. 
10.14. 

1  ri,.2.io. 

Mat.  1.4. 

Lu.3.32. 

33. 

Naasson. 

c.10.14. 


The  order  of  the  tribes. 

ed,  the  Levites  shall  set  it  up :  and 
the  s  stranger  that  cometh  nigh  shall 
be  put  to  death. 

52  And  the  children  of  Israel  shall 
pitch  their  tents  every  h  man  by  his 
own  camp,  and  every  man  by  his  own 
standard,  throughout  their  hosts. 

53  But  the  ■  Levites  shall  pitch  round 
about  the  tabernacle  of  testimony ; 
that  there  be  no  j  wrath  upon  the  con- 
gregation of  the  children  of  Israel :  and 
the  k  Levites  shall  keep  the  charge  of 
the  tabernacle  of  testimony. 

54  And  the  children  of  Israel  did 
i  according  to  all  that  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses,  so  did  they. 

CHAPTER  n. 
The  order  of  the  tribes  in  their  tents. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

2  Every  a  man  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael shall  pitch  by  his  own  standard, 
with  the  ensign  of  their  father' sbhouse: 
far c  off  about  the  t  abernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation shall  they  pitch. 

3  And  on  the  east  side  toward  the 
rising  of  the  sun  shall  they  of  the 
standard  of  the  camp  of  Judah  pitch 
throughout  their  armies  :  and  a  Nah- 
shon  the  son  of  Amminadab  shall  be 
captain  of  the  children  of  Judah. 

4  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  were  threescore 
and  fourteen  thousand  and  six  hun- 
dred. 

5  And  those  that  do  pitch  next  unto 
him,  shall  be  the  tribe  of  Issachar : 
and  Nethaneel  the  son  of  Zuar  shall 
be  captain  of  the  children  of  Issachar. 

6  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were 
numbered  thereof,  were  fifty  and  four 
thousand  and  four  hundred. 

7  Then  the  tribe  of  Zebulun  :  and 
Eliab  the  son  of  Helon  shall  be  cap- 
tain of  the  children  of  Zebulun. 

8  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were 
numbered  thereof,  were  fifty  and  seven 
thousand  and  four  hundred. 

9  All  that  were  numbered  in  the 
camp  of  Judah  were  a  hundred  thou- 
sand and  fourscore  thousand  and  six 
thousand  and  four  hundred  through- 
out their  armies.  These  shall  first 
e  set  forth. 

10  On  the  south  side  shall  be  the 
standard  of  the  camp  of  Reuben  ac- 
cording to  their  armies  :  and  the  cap- 
tain of  the  children  of  Reuben  shall  be 
Elizur  the  son  of  Shedeur. 

11  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were 
numbered  thereof,  were  forty  and  six 
thousand  and  five  hundred. 

12  And  those  which  pitch  by  him 
shall  be  the  tribe  of  Simeon  :  and  the 
captain  of  the  children  of  Simeon 
shall  be  Shelumiel  the  son  of  Zuri- 
shaddai. 

13  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  were  fifty  and  nine 
thousand  and  three  hundred. 

14  Then  the  tribe  of  Gad :  and  the 
captain  of  the  sons  of  Gad  shall  be 
Ellasaph  the  son  of  f  Reuel. 


tie  Ko, 

H..20. 

De.33.17. 

lJ-.-ll.  I,--'. 

c.1.10. 
7.|s,53. 

ra.a 

1  Ch.7.26, 


Ex.6.2 
Ex.28. 


hand  he 
Jilted. 

I  Le.10.1,2. 
CJ6.61. 
1  Cb.24.2. 


1S.2.&C. 
IV.Si.lO. 

.\Ial.2  1. 


Kp  'J  II). 
II.-1U.1L). 


TVje  order  o/i/te  <H6«s.  CHAP.  Ill 

15  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  were  forty  and  five 
thousand  and  six  hundred  and  fifty. 

16  All  that  were  numbered  in  the 
camp  of  Reuben  were  a  hundred  thou- 
sand and  fifty  and  one  thousand  and 
four  hundred'  and  fifty,  throughout 
their  armies.  And  they  shall  set 
forth  in  the  ?  second  rank. 

17  Then  h  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation shall  set  forward  with  the 
camp  of  the  Levites,  in  the  midst  of 
the  camp :  as  they  encamp,  so  shall 
they  set  forward,  every  man  in  his 
place  by  their  standards. 

i-  On  the  «  st  Bide  shall  be  the  stan- 
dard of  the  camp  of  i  Ephraim,  accord- 
ing to  their  armies  :  and  the  captain  of 
the  sons  of  Ephraim. shall  be  j  Elisha- 
ma  the  son  of  Ammihud. 

19  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  kwere  forty  thou- 
sand and  five  hundred. 

20  And  by  him  shall  be  the  tribe  of 
Manasseh:  and  the  captain  of  the 
children  of  Manasseh  shall  be  i  Ga- 
maliel the  son  of  Pedahzur. 

21  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  were  ""thirty  and 
two  thousand  and  two  hundred. 

22  Then  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  :  and 
the  captain  of  the  sons  of  Benjamin 
shall  be  n  Abidan  the  son  of  Gideoni. 

23  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  were  °  thirty  and 
five  thousand  and  four  hundred. 

24  All  that  were  numbered  of  the 
camp  of  Ephraim  were  a  p  hundred 
thousand  and  eight  thousand  and  a 
hundred,  throughout  their  armies. 
And  they  shall  go  forward  in  the  "3  third 
rank. 

25  The  standard  of  the  camp  of  Dan 
shall  be  on  the  north  side  by  their  ar- 
mies :  and  the  captain  of  the  children 
of  Dan  shall  be  rAhiezer  the  son  of 
Ammishaddai. 

26  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  were  s  three  score 
and  two  thousand  and  seven  hundred. 

27  And  those  that  encamp  by  him 
shall  be  the  tribe  of  Asher :  and  the 
captain  of  the  children  of  Asher  shall 
be  l  Pagiel  the  son  of  Ocran. 

2S  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  were  u  forty  and  one 
thousand  and  five  hundred. 

29  Then  the  tribe  of  Naphtali :  and 
the  captain  of  the  children  of  Naphtali 
shall  be  Ahira  the  son  of  Enan. 

30  And  his  host,  and  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  were  fifty  and  three 
thousand  and  four  hundred. 

31  All  they  that  were  numbered  in  the 
camp  of  Dan  were  a  hundred  thousand 
and  fifty  and  seven  thousand  and  six 
hundred.  They  shall  go  T  hindmost 
with  their  standards. 

32  These  are  those  which  were  num- 
bered of  the  children  of  Israel  by  the 
house  of  their  fathers.  All  w  those  that 
were  numbered  of  the  camps  through- 
out   their   hosts,  were   six   hundred 

10* 


Service  of  the  Levites. 

thousand  and  three  thousand  and  five 
hundred  and  fifty;. 

33  But  the  Levites  were  not  num- 
bered among  the  children  of  Israel; 
as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

34  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  ac- 
cording x  to  all  that  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses  :  so  >'  they  pitched  by 
their  standards,  and  so  they  set  for- 
ward, every  one  after  their  families, 
according  to  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers. 

chapter  m. 

I  TliesongnfAaron.    5  The  Levites  are  given  to  thepriesti 

f,,i-  ilit>  m  rvifP  ,,f  the  tal.iTii.ick-,  II  instead  f,t  tilt  first, 
horn.  14  The  Levitts  are  nnmherecl  hy  their  families. 
21  'I'h.  limiili.'s.  11.1,1,1,.  ,-,  a  i  i,l  fliiirneof  ihi-  Gflshniii'.i's. 
■:7  .I  il,i'  Kt.h.i  I,  iirs.  ::;,'  I' the  Merarites.  3STheplace 
ami  char«,  ,,|  M'.-.s  aii't  /tar,  n.  40  The  first-horn  are 
freed  by  the  Levites.    44  The  overplus  are  redeemed 

THESE  also  are  the  generations  of 
Aaron  and  Moses,  in  the  day  that 
the  Lord  spake  with  Moses  in  mount 
Sinai. 

2  And  these  are  the  names  of  the  sons 
of  Aaron  ;  a  Nadab  the  first-born,  and 
Abihu,  Eleazar,  and  Ithamar. 

3  These  are  the  names  of  the  sons  of 
Aaron,  the  b  priests  which  were  anoint- 
ed, c  whom  he  consecrated  to  minister 
in  the  priest's  office. 

4  And  Nadab  and  Abihu  &  died  before 
the  Lord,  when  they  offered  strange 
fire  before  the  Lord,  in  the  wilderness 
of  Sinai,  and  they  had  no  children  : 
and  Eleazar  and  Ithamar  ministered  in 
the  priest's  office  in  the  sight  of  Aaron 
their  father. 

5  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

6  Bring  e  the  tribe  of  Levi  near,  and 
present  them  before  Aaron  the  priest, 
that  they  may  minister  unto  him. 

7  And  f  they  shall  keep  his  charge, 
and  the  charge  of  the  whole  congrega- 
tion before  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, to  sdo  the  service  of  the 
tabernacle. 

8  And  thev  shall  keep  all  the  instru- 
ments of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, and  the  charge  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  to  do  the  service  of  the 
tabernacle. 

9  And  thou  shalt  h  give  the  Levites 
unto  Aaron  and  to  his  sons:  they  are 
wholly  given  unto  him  out  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

10  And  thou  shalt  appoint  Aaron  and 
his  sons,  and  they  shall  wait  on  their 
priest's  office:  and  the  i  stranger  that 
cometh  nigh  shall  be  put  to  death. 

I I  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

12  And  I,  behold,  I  have  taken  the 
]  Levites  from  among  the  children  of 
Israel,  instead  of  all  the  first-born  that 
openeth  the  matrix  among  the  children 
of  Israel:  therefore  the  Levites  shall 
be  mine; 

13  Because  all  the  k  first-born  are 
mine;  for  on  the  day  that  I  smote  all 
the  first-born  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  I 
hallowed  unto  me  all  the  first-born  in 
Israel,  both  man  and  beast :  mine  they 
shall  be :  I  am  the  Lord. 

113 


The  number  and  charge  NUMBERS 

14  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
in  the  wilderness  of  Sinai,  saying, 

15  Number  the  children  of  Levi  after 
the  house  of  their  fathers,  by  their 
families :  every  i  male  from  a  month  old 
and  upward  shalt  thou  number  them. 

16  And  Moses  numbered  them  ac- 
cording to  the  m  word  of  the  Lord,  as 
he  was  commanded. 

17  And  these  n  were  the  sons  of  Levi, 
by  their  names;  Gershon,  andKohath, 
and  Merari. 

18  And  these  are  the  names  of  the 
sons  of  Gershon  by  their  families; 
°Libni,  and  Shimei. 

19  And  the  sons  of  Kohath  by  their 
families ;  Amram,  andlzehar,  Hebron, 
and  Uzziel. 

20  And  the  sons  of  Merari  by  their 
families ;  Mahli,  and  Mushi :  these  are 
the  families  of  the  Levites,  according 
to  the  house  of  their  fathers. 

21  Of  Gershon  was  the  family  of  the 
Libnites,  and  the  family  of  the  Shi- 
mites  :  these  are  the  families  of  the 
Gershonites. 

22  Those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  according  to  the  number  of  all 
the  males,  from  a  month  old  and  up- 
ward, even  those  that  were  numbered 
of  them,  were  seven  thousand  and  five 
hundred. 

23  The  families  of  the  p  Gershonites 
shall  pitch  behind  the  tabernacle  west- 
ward. 

24  And  the  chief  of  the  house  of  the 
father  of  the  Gershonites  shall  be  Elia- 
saph  the  son  of  Lael. 

25  And  the  charge  of  the  sons  of 
<J  Gershon  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  shall  be  the  r  tabernacle, 
and  the  stent,  the  covering  thereof, 
and  the  hanging  for  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 

26  And  the  « hangings  of  the  court, 
and  the  curtain  for  the  door  of  the 
court,  which  is  by  the  tabernacle,  and 
by  the  altar  round  about,  and  the 
11  cords  of  it,  for  all  the  service  thereof. 

27  H  And  of  y  Kohath  was  the  family 
of  the  Amramites,  and  the  family  of 
the  Izeharites,  and  the  family  of  the 
Hebronites,  and  the  family  of  the  Uz- 
zielites :  these  are  the  families  of  the 
Kohathites. 

28  In  the  number  of  all  the  males 
from  a  month  old  and  upward,  were 
eight  thousand  and  six  hundred,  keep- 
ing the  charge  of  the  sanctuary. 

29  The  families  of  the  sons  of  w  Ko- 
hath shall  pitch  on  the  side  of  the 
tabernacle  southward. 

30  And  the  chief  of  the  house  of  the 
father  of  the  families  of  the  Koha- 
thites shall  be  Elizaphan  the  son  of 
Uzziel. 

31  And  their  x  charge  shall  be  the 
y  ark,  and  the  z  table,  and  the  candle- 
stick, and  the  a  altars,  and  the  ves- 
sels of  the  sanctuary  wherewith  they 
minister,  and  the  b  hanging,  and  all 
the  service  thereof. 

32  And  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron  the 

114 


e  the  ofice 


27.9..  19. 
3i.ll, 18. 

>.I7..»). 


Phi. -I  3. 
2Ti.2.19. 

Re.3.5. 


of  the  Levites. 
priest  shall  be  chief  over  the  chief  of 
the  Levites,  and  have  the  oversight  of 
them  that  keep  the  charge  of  the  sanc- 
tuary. 

33  IT  Of  e  Merari  was  the  family  of 
the  Mahlites,  and  the  family  of  the 
Mushites:  these  are  the  families  of 
Merari. 

34  And  those  that  were  numbered 
of  them,  according  to  the  number  of 
all  the  males  from  a  month  old  and 
upward,  were  six  thousand  and  two 
hundred. 

35  And  the  chief  of  the  house  of  the 
father  of  the  families  of  Merari  was 
Zuriel  the  son  of  Abihail :  these  a  shall 
pitch  on  the  side  of  the  tabernacle 
northward. 

36  And  e  under  the  custody  and 
f  charge  of  the  sons  of  Merari  shall  be 
the  boards  of  the  tabernacle,  and  the 
bars  thereof,  and  the  pillars  thereof, 
and  the  sockets  thereof,  and  all  the 
vessels  thereof,  and  all  that  serveth 
thereto, 

37  And  the  pillars  of  the  court  round 
about,  and  their  sockets,  and  their 
pins,  and  their  cords. 

38  IT  But  those  that  encamp  before 
the  tabernacle  toward  the  east,  even 
before  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation eastward,  shall  be  Moses,  and 
Aaron  and  his  sons,  e  keeping  the 
charge  of  the  sanctuary  for  the  charge 
of  the  children  of  Israel;  and  the 
h  stranger  that  cometh  nigh  shall  be 
put  to  death. 

39  All  i  that  were  numbered  of  the 
Levites,  which  Moses  and  Aaron  num- 
bered at  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord,  throughout  their  families,  all 
the  males  from  a  month  old  ana  up- 
ward, were  twenty  and  two  thou- 
sand. 

40  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Mo- 
ses, j  Number  all  the  first-born  of  the 
males  of  the  children  of  Israel,  from  a 
month  old  and  upward,  and  take  the 
number  of  their  names. 

41  And  k  thcu  shalt  take  the  Levites 
for  me  (I  am  the  Lord)  instead  of  all 
the  first-born  among  the  children  of 
Israel;  and  the  cattle  of  the  Levites, 
instead  of  all  the  firstlings  among  the 
cattle  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

42  And  Moses  numbered,  as  the 
Lord  commanded  him,  all  the  first- 
born among  the  children  of  Israel. 

43  And  all  the  first-born  males  by  the 
number  of  names,  from  a  month  old 
and  upward,  of  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  them,  were  twenty  and  two 
thousand  two  hundred  and  three- 
score and  thirteen. 

44  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saving, 

45  Take  '  the  Levites  instead  of  all 
the  first-born  among  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  the  cattle  of  the  Levites 
instead  of  their  cattle ;  and  the  Le- 
vites shall  be  mine:  I  am  the  Lord. 

46  And  for  those  that  are  to  be  m  re- 
deemed of  the  two  hundred  and  three- 


The  service  of  the  Levites. 
score  and  thirteen,  of  the  first-born 
of  the  children  of  Israel  which   are 
n  more  than  the  Levites: 

47  Thou  shait  even  take  ° five  she- 
kels a  piece  by  the  poll,  after  the  shekel 
of  the  sanctuary  shalt  thou  take  them: 
(the  shekel  is  p  twenty  gerahs.) 

48  And  thou  shalt  give  the  money, 
wherewith  the  odd  number  of  them  is 
to  be  redeemed,  unto  Aaron  and  to 
his  sons. 

49  And  Moses  took  the  redemption- 
money  of  them  that  were  over  and 
above  them  that  were  redeemed  by 
the  Levites: 

5D  Of  the  first-born  of  the  children 
of  Israel  took  he  the  money  ;  a  thou- 
sand three  hundred  and  threescore 
and  five  shekels,  <i  after  the  shekel  of 
the  sanctuary  : 

61  And  Moses  rgave  the  money  of 
them  that  were  redeemed  unto  Aaron, 
and  to  his  sons,  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  s  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Tlieageawl  time  "I  (lie  Levites'  service.  4  The  car- 
riage of  tin-  K..li:iih.i.-.  when  il.e  priests  have  taken 
tabernacle.  16  The  charge  of  Eleazar.  11 
The  office  of  the  priests.  21  The  curri.ntc  of  tin-  Cier- 
I  the  Meraritm  3-1  The 
utmiher  of  the  Kuhalhites,  33  of  the  Gershouites,  12  and 
of  the  Merarttes. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
x\    and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

2  Take  the  sum  of  the  sons  of  Ko 
hath  from  among  the  sons  of  Levi, 
after  their  families,  by  the  house  of 
their  fathers : 

3  From  »  thirty  years  old  and  up- 
ward, even  until  fifty  years  old,  all 
that  enter  into  the  host,  to  do  the 
work  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation. 

4  IT  This  b  shall  be  the  service  of  the 
sons  of  Kohath  in  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  about  the  c  most  holy 
things. 

5  And  when  the  camp  setteth  for- 
ward, Aaron  shall  come,  and  his  sons, 
and  they  shall  take  down  the  cover- 
ing J  vail,  and  cover  the  e  ark  of  tes- 
timony with  it : 

6  And  shall  put  thereon  the  covering 
of  badgers'  skins,  and  shall  spread 
over  it  a  cloth  wholly  of  blue,  and 
shall  put  in  the  f  staves  thereof. 

7  And  upon  the  stable  of  h  shew- 
bread  they  shall  spread  a  cloth  of 
blue,  and  put  thereon  the  dishes,  and 
the  spoons,  and  the  bowls,  and  co- 
vers to  i  cover  withal :  and  the  conti- 
nual bread  shall  be  thereon  : 

8  And  they  shall  spread  upon  them 
a  cloth  of  scarlet,  and  cover  the  same 
with  a  covering  of  badgers'  skins, 
and  shall  put  in  the  staves  thereof. 

9  And  they  shall  take  a  cloth  of  blue, 
and  cover  the }  candlestick  of  the  light, 
and  his  lamps,  and  his  tongs,  and  his 
Bnuff-dishes,  and  all  the  oil-vessels 
thereof,  wherewith  they  minister  unto 
it : 

10  And  they  shall  put  it,  and  all  the 
vessels  thereof,  within  a  covering  of 


K-  "ii  n. 

1,0.27.2-3. 
E.-.e.-15.12. 


Is.25.7. 
He.9.3. 


CHAP.  IV.  The  charge  of  Eleazar. 

badgers'  skins,  and  shall  put  it  upon 
a  bar. 

11  And  upon  the  golden  k  altar  they 
shall  spread  a  cloth  of  blue,  and  cover 
it  with  a  covering  of  badgers'  skins, 
and  shall  put  to  the  staves  thereof: 

12  And  they  shall  take  all  the  l  in- 
struments of  ministry,  wherewith  they 
minister  in  the  sanctuary,  and  put 
them  in  a  cloth  of  blue,  and  cover 
them  with  a  covering  of  badgers1 
skins,  and  shall  put  them  on  a  bar. 

13  And  they  shall  take  away  the 
ashes  from  the  altar,  and  spread  a 
purple  cloth  thereon : 

14  And  they  shall  put  upon  it  all  the 
m  vessels  thereof,  wherewith  they  mi- 
nister about  it,  even  the  censers,  the 
flesh-hooks,  and  the  shovels,  and  the 
n  basins,  all  the  vessels  of  the  altar ; 
and  they  shall  spread  upon  it  a  cover- 
ing of  badgers'  skins,  and  put  to  the 
staves  of  it. 

15  And  when  Aaron  and  his  sons 
have  made  an  end  of  covering  the 
sanctuary,  and  all  the  vessels  of  the 
sanctuary,  as  the  camp  is  to  set  for- 
ward ;  after  that,  the  sons  of  °  Kohath 
shall  come  to  bear  it :  but  they  shall 
not  p  touch  any  holy  thing,  lest  they 
q  die.  These  r  things  are  the  burden 
of  the  sons  of  Kohath  in  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  congregation. 

16  IT  And  to  the  office  of  Eleazar  the 
son  of  Aaron  the  priest  vertaineth  the 
soil  for  the  light,  and  the  t  sweet  in- 
cense, and  the  daily  u  meat-offering, 
and  the  anointing  "oil,  and  the  over- 
sight of  all  the  tabernacle,  and  of  all 
that  therein  is.  in  the  sanctuary,  and 
in  the  vessels  thereof. 

17  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

18  Cut  ye  not  off  the  tribe  of  the  fami- 
lies of  the  Kohathites  from  among  the 
Levites : 

19  But  thus  do  unto  them,  that  they 
may  live,  and  not  die,  when  they  ap- 
proach unto  the  wmost  holy  things: 
Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  go  in,  and  ap- 
point them  every  one  to  his  service  and 
to  his  burden : 

20  But  they  shall  not  go  in  to  *see 
when  the  holy  things  are  covered,  lest 
they  die. 

21  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saving, 

22  Take  also  the  sum  of  the  sons  of 
Gershon,  throughout  the  houses  of 
their  fathers,  by  their  families  ; 

23  From  y  thirty  years  old  and  up- 
ward until  fifty  years  old  shalt  thou 
number  ihem ;  all  that  enter  in  to 
z  perform  the  service,  to  do  the  work 
in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

24  This  is  the  service  of  the  families 
of  the  Gershonites,  to  serve,  and  for 
*  burdens : 

25  And  b  they  shall  bear  the  curtains 
of  the  tabernacle,  and  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  his  covering,  and 
the  covering  of  the  badgers'  °  skins 
that  is  above  upon  it,  and  the  hanging 

115 


De.31.9. 

Jos.  1.  HI. 
2Sa.C.l:l. 
ICh.15.2, 


Ex.30.34. 
Ex.29.40. 


x  Ex. in  21 
Le.10.2. 
lSa.6.19. 


iT'o.ii.r' 

lTi.L.K 

riage. 
b  c.  3.25,28. 
c  Ex.26.14. 


Number  of  the  Levites* 


NUMBERS. 


The  unclean  put  out  of  camp. 


for  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation, 

26  And  the  d  hangings  of  the  court, 
and  the  hanging  for  the  door  of  the 

§ate  of  the  court,  which  is  by  the  ta- 
ernacle  and  by  the  altar  round  about, 
and  their  e  cords,  and  all  the  instru- 
ments of  their  service,  and  all  that  is 
made  for  them  :  so  shall  they  serve. 

27  At  the  f  appointment  of  Aaron  and 
his  sons  shall  be  all  the  service  of  the 
sons  of  the  Gershonites,  in  all  their 
burdens,  and  in  all  their  service  :  and 
ye  shall  appoint  unto  them  in  charge 
all  their  burdens. 

28  This  is  the  service  of  the  families 
of  the  sons  of  Gershon  in  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  congregation  :  and  their 
charge  shall  be  under  the  hand  of 
e  Ithamar  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest. 

29  IT  As  for  the  sons  of  Merari,  thou 
Shalt  number  them  after  their  fami- 
lies, by  the  house  of  their  fathers ; 

30  From  ii  thirty  years  old  and  up- 
ward even  unto  fifty  years  old  shalt 
thou  number  them,  every  one  that  en- 
tereth  >  into  the  service,  to  do  the  work 
Of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

31  And  j  this  is  the  charge  of  their 
burden,  according  to  all  their  service 
in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation ; 
the  k  boards  of  the  tabernacle,  and  the 
bars  thereof,  and  the  pillars  thereof, 
and  sockets  thereof, 

32  And  the  pillars  of  the  court  round 
about,  and  their  sockets,  and  their 
pins,  and  their  cords,  with  all  their 
t  instruments,  and  with  all  their  ser- 
vice :  and  by  name  ye  shall  reckon  the 
instruments  of  the  charge  of  their  bur- 
den. 

33  This  is  the  service  of  the  families 
of  the  sons  of  Merari,  according  to  all 
their  service,  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  under  the  m  hand  of 
Ithamar  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest. 

34  IT  And  Moses  and  Aaron  and  the 
chief  of  the  congregation  numbered 
the  sons  of  the  Kohathites  after  their 
families,  and  after  the  house  of  their 
fathers, 

35  From  n  thirty  years  old  and  up- 
ward even  unto  fifty  years  old,  every 
one  that  entereth  into  the  service,  for 
the  work  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation : 

36  And  those  that  were  numbered  of 
them  by  their  families  were  two  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  fifty. 

37  These  were  they  that  were  num- 
bered of  the  families  of  the  Kohathites, 
all  that  might  do  service  in  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation,  which  Mo- 
ses and  Aaron  did  number  according 
to  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  by 
the  hand  of  Moses. 

38  And  those  that  were  numbered  of 
the  sons  of  Gershon,  throughout  their 
families,  and  by  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers, 

39  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward 
even  unto  fifty  years  old,  every  one 
that  entereth  into  the  service,  for  the 

116 


A.  M.  3514. 

B.  C.  1490. 

(1  Ex.27.9. 

e  Ex.3S.18. 

f  mouth. 

g  ver.33. 

h  ver.3. 

i  warfare. 

ver.23. 

j  c.3.36,37. 

k  Ex.26.1S. 

1  Ex.25.9. 

m  ver.23. 

Jos.  3. 6. 

n  ver.47. 

o  ver.22. 

p  ver.29. 

q  ver.3,23, 

30. 

1  Ch.23.3, 

27. 

r  Ro.12.6.. 

8. 

1  Co.12.4 

..31. 

X  Though 

the  sum 

total  of 

effective 

small 

with  that 

oftlie 

tribes : 

yet  there 

would  be 

far  more 

could  be 

employed 

at  once  in 

vice.  But 

tliey  might 
carry  by 
turns,  S( 

another, 

and  thus 

do  Vie 

whole  ex- 

peditious- 

cheerful- 
ly.   They 
would  al- 

so have 

Vieir  own 

remove 

and  their 

own  fa- 

take  care 

of 

s  ver.15,24, 

31. 

t  ver.1,21. 

a  Le.13.3, 

46. 

0.12.14. 

De.24.8,9. 

b  Le.15.2. 

o  Le.21.1. 

c.9.6,10. 

19.11. .13. 

31.19. 

d  2  Ki.7.3. 

2Ch.26. 

21. 

e  I.e.26.11, 

12. 

2C0.6.16. 

f  Le.6.2. 

work  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, 

40  Even  those  that  were  numbered 
of  them,  throughout  their  families,  by 
the  house  of  their  fathers,  were  two 
thousand  and  six  hundred  and  thirty. 

41  These  °  are  they  that  were  num- 
bered of  the  families  of  the  sons  of 
Gershon,  of  all  that  might  do  service 
in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
whom  Moses  and  Aaron  did  number 
according  to  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord. 

42  IT  And  those  that  were  numbered 
of  the  families  of  the  sons  of  Merari, 
throughout  their  families,  by  the  house 
of  their  fathers, 

43  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward 
even  unto  fifty  years  old,  every  one 
that  entereth  into  the  service,  for  the 
work  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, 

44  Even  those  that  were  numbered 
of  them  after  their  families,  were  three 
thousand  and  two  hundred. 

45  These  be  those  that  were  number- 
ed of  the  families  of  the  sons  of  Me- 
rari, whom  Moses  and  Aaron  number- 
ed according  to  the  word  of  the 
P  Lord  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

46  All  those  that  were  numbered  of 
the  Levites,  whom  Moses  and  Aaron 
and  the  chief  of  Israel  numbered,  af- 
ter their  families,  and  after  the  house 
of  their  fathers, 

47  From  <J  thirty  years  old  and  up- 
ward even  unto  fifty  years  old,  r  every 
one  that  came  to  do  the  service  of  the 
ministry,  and  the  service  of  the  burden 
in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

48  Even  those  that  were  numbered 
of  them,  were  height  thousand  and 
five  hundred  and  fourscore. 

49  According  to  the  commandment 
of  the  Lord  they  were  numbered  by 
the  hand  of  Moses,  every  one  accord- 
ing to  his  8  service,  and  according  to 
his  burden :  thus  were  they  number- 
ed of  t  him,  as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  unclean  are  removed  out  of  the  camp. 


AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Command  the  children  of  Israel, 
that  they  put  out  of  the  camp  every 
a  leper,  and  every  one  that  hath  an 
b  issue,  and  whosoever  is  defiled  by 
the  c  dead : 

3  Both  male  and  female  shall  ye  put 
out,  d  without  the  camp  shall  ye  put 
them;  that  they  defile  not  their  camps, 
in  the  midst  whereof  I  e  dwell. 

4  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  so, 
and  put  them  out  without  the  camp : 
as  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  so  did 
the  children  of  Israel. 

5  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

6  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
f  When  a  man  or  woman  shall  com- 
mit any  sin  that  men  commit,  to  do  a 


The  trial  of  jealousy.  C 

trespass  against  the  Lord,  and  that 
person  be  guilty ; 

7  Then  they  shall  s  confess  their  sin 
which  they  have  done :  and  he  shall 
h  recompense  his  trespass  with  the 
principal  thereof,  and  add  unto  it  the 
fifth  part  thereof,  and  give  it  unto  him 
against  whom  be  hath  trespassed. 

8  But  if  the  man  have  no  kinsman  to 
recompense  the  trespass  unto,  let  the 
trespass  be  recompensed  unto  the 
Lord,  evento  the  priest ;  besides  the 
ram  of  the  atonement,  whereby  an 
atonement  shall  be  made  for  him. 

9  And  every  i  offering  of  all  the  holy 
things  of  the  children  of  Israel,  which 
they  bring  unto  the  priest,  j  shall  be 
his. 

10  And  every  man's  hallowed  things 
shall  be  his:  whatsoever  any  man 
giveth  the  priest,  it  shall  be  his. 

1 1  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saving, 

18  .Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  them,  If  any  man's  wife 
go  aside,  and  commit  a  trespass 
against  him, 

13  And  a  k  man  lie  with  her  carnally, 
and  it  be  hid  from  the  eyes  of  her  hus- 
band, and  be  kept  close,  and  she  be 
defiled,  and  there  be  no  witness  against 
her,  neither  she  be  taken  with  the 
manner ; 

14  And  the  spirit  of  I  jealousy  come 
upon  him,  and  he  be  jealous  of  his  wife, 
and  she  be  defiled  :  or  if  the  spirit  of 
jealousy  come  upon  him,  and  he  be 
jealous  of  his  wife,  and  she  be  not 
defiled  : 

15  Then  shall  the  man  bring  his  wife 
unto  the  priest,  and  he  shall  bring  her 
m  offering  for  her,  the  tenth  part  of  an 
ephah  of  barley-meal:  he  shall  pour 
no  oil  upon  it,  nor  put  frankincense 
thereon;  for  it  is  an  offering  of  jea- 
lousy, an  offering  of  memorial,  bring- 
ing n  iniquity  to  remembrance. 

16  And  the  priest  shall  bring  her  near, 
and  set  her  before  the  Lord  : 

17  And  the  priest  shall  take  holy 
water  in  an  earthen  vessel ;  and  of  the 
dust  that  is  in  the  floor  of  the  taber- 
nacle the  priest  shall  take,  and  put  it 
into  the  water : 

18  And  the  priest  shall  set  the  wo- 
man before  the  °  Lord,  and  uncover 
the  woman's  head,  and  put  the  offer- 
ing of  memorial  in  her  hands,  which 
is  the  jealousy-offering  :  and  the  priest 
shall  have  in  his  hand  the  bitter  water 
that  causeth  the  curse : 

19  And  the  priest  shall  charge  her 
by  an  P  oath,  and  say  unto  the  woman, 
If  no  man  have  lain  with  thee,  and  if 
thou  hast  not  gone  aside  to  li  unclean- 
ness  with  another  instead  of  thy  hus- 
band, be  thou  free  from  this  bitter 
water  that  causeth  the  curse: 

20  But  if  thou  hast  gone  aside  to  an- 
other instead  of  thy  husband,  and  if 
thou  be  defiled,  and  some  man  have 
lain  with  thee  beside  thy  husband  : 

21  Then  the  priest  shall  'charge  the 


2G.IU. 
Jos.7.19. 

jni>:w„7. 
lv:«5. 

I'r.'iS.rJ. 


lCo.9.13. 
k  Le.  18.20. 
1  Pr.6.31, 

as. 

Ca.8.6. 

Zep.3.3. 
m  Le.5.11. 
n  lKi.17. 


Je.29.22. 

fall. 

[  Ps.109.18. 
-  De.27.15. 
v  Le.8.27. 


'J'l.  I  v». 
4i  IS. 
Zec.8.13. 


The  law  of  the  Nazarite. 

woman  with  an  oath  of  cursing,  and 
he  priest  shall  say  unto  the  woman, 
The  Lord  make  thee  a  s  curse  and  an 
oath  among  thy  people,  when  the 
Lord  doth  make  thy  thigh  to  « rot, 
and  thy  belly  to  swell ; 

22  And  this  water  that  causeth  the 
curse  shall  go  into  thy  «  bowels,  to 
make  thy  belly  to  swell,  and  thy  thigh 
to  rot.  And  the  v  woman  shall  say, 
Amen,  amen. 

23  And  the  priest  shall  write  these 
curses  in  a  book,  and  he  shall  blot 
them  out  with  the  bitter  water  : 

24  And  he  shall  cause  the  woman  to 
drink  the  bitter  water  that  causeth 
the  curse :  and  the  water  that  causeth 
the  curse  shall  enter  into  her,  and  be- 
come bitter. 

25  Then  the  priest  shall  take  the  jea- 
lousy-offering out  of  the  woman's 
hand,  and  shall  wwave  the  offering 
before  the  Lord,  and  offer  it  upon  the 
altar: 

26  And  the  priest  shall  take  a  hand- 
ful of  the  offering,  even  the  x  memorial 
thereof,  and  burn  it  upon  the  altar, 
and  afterward  shall  cause  the  woman 
to  drink  the  water. 

27  And  when  he  hath  made  her  to 
drink  the  water,  then  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that,  if  she  be  defiled,  and  have 
done  trespass  against  her  husband, 
that  the  water  that  causeth  the  curse 
shall  enter  into  her,  and  become  bitter, 
and  her  belly  shall  swell,  and  her 
thigh  shall  rot :  and  the  woman  shall 
be  a  y  curse  among  her  people. 

28  And  if  the  woman  be  not  defiled, 
but  be  clean  ;  then  she  shall  be  free, 
and  shall z  conceive  seed. 

29  This  is  the  law  of  jealousies,  when 
a  wife  goeth  a  aside  to  another  instead 
of  her  husband,  and  is  defiled  ; 

30  Or  when  the  spirit  of  jealousy 
cometh  upon  him,  and  he  be  jealous 
over  his  wife,  and  shall  set  the  wo- 
man before  the  Lord,  and  the  priest 
shall  execute  upon  her  all  this  law. 

31  Then  shall  the  man  be  guiltless 
from  iniquity,  and  this  woman  shall 
b  bear  her  iniquity. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  law  of  the  Nazaritcs.    22  The  form  of  blessing  the 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  them,  When  either  man 
or  woman  shall  a  separate  themselves 
to  vow  a  vow  of  a  b  Nazarite,  to  sepa- 
rate themselves  unto  the  Lord  : 

3  He  shall  separate  himself  from 
°  wine  and  strong  drink,and  shall  drink 
no  vinegar  of  wine,  or  vinegar  of  strong 
drink,  neither  shall  he  drink  any  liquor 
of  grapes,  nor  eat  moist  grapes,  or 
dried. 

4  All  the  days  of  his  a  separation  shall 
he  eat  nothing  that  is  made  of  the 
«  vine-tree,  from  the  kernels  even  to 
the  husk. 

5  All  the  days  of  the  vow  of  his  sepa- 

117 


19.11,16. 
h  separa- 


k  Le.5.7. 
14.22. 
15.14,29. 

1  Le.5.6. 

mfall. 

n  Ac.2l.26. 

o  Le.4.3,23, 

Mai.  1.13, 

14. 

lPe.1.19. 

p  Le.3.6. 

q  Le.2.4. 

r  Ex.29.2. 

s  c.lS.5,7, 
10. 

t  Ac.21.24. 

u  lSa.2.15. 

v  Ex.29.23 


The  law  of  the  Nazarite.  NUMBERS. 

ration  there  shall  no  f  razor  come 
upon  his  head :  until  the  days  be  ful- 
filled, in  the  which  he  separateth  him- 
self unto  the  Lord,  he  shall  be  holy. 
and  shall  let  the  locks  of  the  hair  of 
his  head  grow. 

6  All  the  davs  that  he  separateth 
himself  unto  the  Lord,  he  shall  come 
at  no  dead  s  body. 

7  He  shall  not  makehimself  unclean 
for  his  father,  or  for  his  mother,  for 
his  brother,  or  for  his  sister,  when 
they  die :  because  the  b  consecration 
of  his  God  is  upon  his  head. 

8  All  the  days  of  his  i  separation  he 
is  holy  unto  the  Lord. 

9  And  if  any  man  die  very  suddenly 
by  him,  and  he  hath  defiled  the  head 
of  his  consecration;  then  he  shall 
1  shave  his  head  in  the  day  of  his 
cleansing,  on  the  seventh  day  shall  he 
shave  it. 

10  And  on  the  eighth  day  he  shall 
bring  two  k  turtles,  or  two  young  pi- 
geons, to  the  priest,  to  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation : 

11  And  the  priest  shall  offer  the  one 
for  a  sin-offering,  and  the  other  for  a 
burnt-offering,  and  make  an  atone- 
ment for  him,  for  that  he  sinned  by 
the  dead,  and  shall  hallow  his  head 
that  same  day. 

12  And  he  shall  consecrate  unto  the 
Lord  the  days  of  his  separation,  and 
ehall  bring  a'lamb  of  the  first  year  for  a 
i  trespass-offering :  but  the  days  that 
were  before  m  shall  be  lost,  because  his 
separation  was  defiled. 

13  IT  And  this  is  the  law  of  the  Naza- 
rite :  When  the  days  of  his  separation 
are  n  fulfilled,  he  shall  be  brought  unto 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation : 

14  And  he  shall  offer  his  offering 
unto  the  Lord,  one  he-lamb  of  the 
first  year  without  blemish  for  a  burnt- 
offering,  and  one  ewe-lamb  of  the  first 
year  without  °  blemish  for  a  sin-offer- 
ing, and  one  ram  without  blemish  for 
P  peace-offerings, 

15  And  a  basket  of  unleavened  bread, 
Q  cakes  of  fine  flour  mingled  with  oil, 
and  wafers  of  unleavened  r  bread 
anointed  with  oil,  and  their  meat-of- 
fering and  their s  drink-offerings. 

16  And  the  priest  shall  brina;  them 
before  the  Lord,  and  shall  offer  his 
sin-offering,  and  his  burnt-offering : 

17  And  he  shall  offer  the  ram  for  a 
sacrifice  of  peace-offerings  unto  the 
Lord,  with  the  basket  of  unleavened 
bread:  the  priest  shall  offer  also  his 
meat-offering,  and  his  drink-offering. 

18  And  the  Nazarite  shall  t  shave  the 
head  of  his  separation  at  the  door  of 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
and  shall  take  the  hair  of  the  head  of 
his  separation,  and  put  it  in  the  fire 
which  is  under  the  sacrifice  of  the 
peace-offerings. 

19  And  the  priest  shall  take  the  u  sod- 
den shoulder  of  the  ram,  and  vone 
unleavened  cake  out  of  the  basket, 

118 


Ps-»U1. 
Is.-.'H.3,]2. 

.in.  ii.  -a. 

Ph. 4.7. 

2  Th.3.16. 

d  De.23.10. 

yCh.7.14. 
I-  13.7. 


Ex.40.18. 
b  Le.aiO, 


Offerings  of  the  princes. 

and  one  unleavened  wafer,  and  shall 
put  them  upon  the  hands  of  the  Naza- 
rite, after  the  hair  of  his  separation  is 
shaven  s 

20  And  the  priest  shall  wave  them 
for  a  wave-offering  before  the  Lord  : 
this  is  holy  for  the  priest,  with  the 
wave-breast,  and  heave-shoulder :  and 
after  that,  the  Nazarite  may  drink 
wine. 

21  This  is  the  law  of  the  Nazarite 
who  hath  vowed,  and  of  his  offering 
unto  the  Lord  for  his  separation,  be- 
sides that  that  his  hand  shall  get :  ac- 
cording to  the  vow  which  he  vowed, 
so  he  must  do  after  the  law  of  his  sepa- 
ration. 

22  IT  And  the  Loed  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

23  Speak  unto  Aaron  and  unto  his 
sons,  saying.  On  this  wise  ye  shall 
w  bless  the  children  of  Israel,  saying 
unto  them, 

24  The  Lord  *  bless  thee,  and  y  keep 
thee: 

25  The  Lord  make  his  face  z  shine 
upon  thee,  and  be  a  gracious  unto  thee  : 

26  The  Lord  lift  b  up  his  countenance 
upon  thee,  and  give  thee  c  peace. 

27  And  they  shall  put  my  d  name 
upon  the  children  of  Israel,  and  I  will 
e  bless  them. 

chapter  vn. 

1  The  offering  of  the  princes  at  the  dedication  of  the  ta- 
bernacle. 10  Their  several  offerings  at  the  dedication  of 
the  altar.  S9  God  speakedr  to  Moses  from  the  mercy- 
Beat. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the  day 
that  Moses  had  fully  set  a  up  the 
tabernacle,  and  had  anointed  b  it,  and 
sanctified  it,  and  all  the  instruments 
thereof,  both  the  altar  and  all  the  ves- 
sels thereof,  and  had  anointed  them, 
and  sanctified  them ; 

2  That  the  c  princes  of  Israel,  heads 
of  the  house  of  their  fathers,  who  were 
the  princes  of  the  d  tribes,  and  were 
over  them  that  were  numbered,  of- 
fered : 

3  And  they  brought  their  offering  be- 
fore the  Lord,  six  covered  wagons, 
and  twelve  oxen ;  a  wagon  for  two  of 
the  princes,  and  for  each  one  an  ox  : 
and  they  brought  them  before  the  ta- 
bernacle. 

4  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

5  Take  it  of  them,  that  they  may  be 
to  do  the  service  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation  ;  and  thou  shalt  give 
them  unto  the  Levites,  to  every  man 
according  to  his  service. 

6  And  Moses  took  the  wagons  and 
the  oxen,  and  gave  them  unto  the 
Levites : 

7  Two  wagons  and  four  oxen  he  gave 
unto  the  sons  of  Gershon,  according 
to  their e  service  : 

8  And  four  wagons  and  eight  oxen 
he  gave  unto  the  sons  of  t  Merari,  ac- 
cording unto  their  service,  under  the 
hand  of  Ithamar  the  son  of  Aaron  the 
priest. 

9  But  unto  the  sons  of  Kohath  he 


The  princes'  offerings  at  the 


CHAP.  VII. 


dedication  of  the  tabernaclo. 


gave  none:  s because  the  service  of 
the  Banctuary  belonging  unto  them 
was  that  they  shoula  bear  upon  their 
shoulders. 

10  H  And  the  princes  offered  for 
u  dedicating  of  the  altarin  the  day  that 
it  was  anointed,  even  the  princes  offer- 
ed their  offering  before  the  altar. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
They  shall  offer  their  offering,  each 
prince  on  his  day,  for  the  dedicating  of 
the  altar. 

12  IT  And  he  that  offered  his  offering 
the  first  day,  was  i  Nahshon  the  son  of 
Ammiiiadab,  of  the  tribe  of  Judah  : 

13  And  his  offering  was  one  silver 
charger,  the  weight  whereof  was  a 
hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver 
bowl  o§  seventy  shekels,  after  the 
J  shekel  of  the  sanctuary;  both  of  them 
were  full  of  fine  flour  mingled  with  oil 
for  a  k  meat-offering  : 

14  One  spoon  of  ten  shekels  of  gold, 
full  of  i  incense  : 

15  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one 
lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a  m  burnt- 
offering  : 

16  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  "sin- 
offering  : 

17  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  "peace-of- 
ferings, two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  he- 
goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year: 
this  was  the  offering  of  Nahshon  the 
eon  of  Amminadab. 

IS  IT  On  the  second  day  PNethaneel 
the  son  of  Zuar,  prince  of  Issachar, 
did  offer: 

19  He  i  offered  for  his  offering  one 
silver  charger,  the  weight  whereof  was 
a  hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  one  sil- 
ver bowl  of  seventy  shekels,  after  the 
shekel  of  the  sanctuary ;  both  of  them 
full  of  fine  flour  mingled  with  oil  for 
a  meat-offering : 

20  One  spoon  of  gold  of  ten  shekels, 
full  of  incense: 

21  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one 
Iamb  of  "the  first  year,  for  a  burnt-of- 
fering : 

22  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-of- 
fering : 

23  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace-offer- 
ings, two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  he- 
goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year:  this 
was  the  offering  of  Nethaneel  the  son 
of  Zuar. 

24  IT  On  the  third  day  r  Eliab  the  son 
of  Helon,  prince  of  the  children  of 
Zcbnlun,  did  offer: 

25  His  offering  was  one  silver  charger, 
the  weight  whereof  was  a  hundred  and 
thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of  seven- 
ty shekels,  after  the  shekel  of  the  sanc- 
tuary ;  both  of  them  full  of  fine  flour 
mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat-offering: 

26  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels, 
full  of  incense : 

27  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one 
lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a  burnt-of- 
fering: 

28  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-of- 
fering : 

29  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace-offer- 


F.7X.GA&. 
V-  l'.'.27. 
Ps.30. 
title. 


Both  the 

winl  of 
vh'n-h  it 


and  that 
which  it 
contain- 
ed, show 
Hint  it 


called 

B 1. 

c.ill 


ings,  two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  he- 
goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year: 
this  was  the  offering  of  Eliab  the  son 
of  Helon. 

30  IT  On  the  fourth  day  >  Elizur  the 
son  of  Shedeur,  prince  of  the  children 
of  Reuben,  did  offer : 

31  His  t  offering  was  one  silver  char- 
ger, of  the  weight  of  a  hundred  and 
thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of  seven- 
ty shekels,  after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary ;  both  of  them  full  of  fine 
flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat-of- 
fering : 

32  One  golden  *  spoon  of  ten  shekels, 
full  of  incense: 

33  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one 
lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a  burnt-of- 
fering : 

34  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-of- 
fering : 

35  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace-offer- 
ings, two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  he- 
goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year :  this 
was  the  offering  of  Elizur  the  6on  of 
Shedeur. 

36  IT  On  the  fifth  day  u  Shelumiel  the 
son  of  Znrishaddai,  prince  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Simeon,  did  offer: 

37  His  v  offering  was  one  silver  char- 
ger, the  weight  whereof  was  a  hundred 
and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of 
seventy  shekels,  after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary:  both  of  them  full  of  fine 
flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat-offer- 
ing : 

38  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels, 
full  of  incense : 

39  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one 
lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a  burnt-offer- 
ing : 

40  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-offer- 
ing : 

41  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace-offer- 
ings, two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  he- 
goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year  :  this 
was  the  offering  of  Shelumiel  the  son 
of  Znrishaddai. 

42  TT  On  the  sixth  day  w  Eliasaph  the 
son  of  x  Deuel,  prince  of  the  children  of 
Gad,  offered : 

43  His  y  offering  was  one  silver  char- 
ger, of  the  weight  of  a  hundred  and 
thirty  shekels,  a  silver  bowl  of  seven- 
ty shekels,  after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary  ;  both  of  them  full  of  fine 
flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat-offer- 
ing: 

44  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels, 
full  of  incense : 

45  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one 
lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a  burnt-of- 
fering : 

46  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-of- 
fering : 

47  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace-offer- 
ings, two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  he- 
goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year :  this 
was  the  offering  of  Eliasaph  the  son  of 
Deuel. 

4s  IT  On  the  seventh  dayzElishama 
the  son   of  Ammihud,  prince  of  the 
children  of  Ephraim,  offered: 
119 


The  princes'  offerings  at  the 

49  His  a  offering  was  one  silver  char- 
ger, the  weight  whereof  was  a  hundred 
and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of 
seventy  shekels,  after  the  shekel  of 
the  sanctuary ;  both  of  them  full  of 
fine  flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat- 
offering : 

50  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels, 
full  of  incense : 

51  One  /'  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one 
lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a  burnt-of- 
fering : 

52  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-of- 
fering : 

53  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace-offer- 
ings, two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  he- 
goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year :  this 
was  the  offering  of  Elishama  "the  son  of 
Ammihud. 

54  IT  On  the  eighth  day  offered  b  Ga- 
maliel the  son  of  Pedanzur,  prince  of 
the  children  of  Manasseh  : 

55  His  c  offering  xcas  one  silver  char- 


shoidrt  be 
hereafter 

offered 
on  the  at- 


» 


ger,  of  the  weight  of  a  hundred  and 
thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of  seven- 
ty shekels,  after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary ;  both  of  them  full  of  fine 
flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat-of- 
fering : 

56  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels, 
full  of  incense : 

57  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one 
lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a  burnt-of- 
fering : 

58  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-of- 
fering : 

59  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace-offer- 
ings, two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  he- 
goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year :  this 
was  the  offering  of  Gamaliel  the  son 
of  Pedahzur. 

60  IT  On  the  ninth  day  d  Abidan  the 
son  of  Gideoni,  prince  of  the  children 
of  Benjamin,  offered: 

61  His  e  offering  teas  one  silver  char- 
ger, the  weight  whereof  was  a  hundred 
and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of 
seventy  shekels,  after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary:  both  of  them  full  of  fine 
flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat-of- 
fering : 

62  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels, 
full  of  incense : 

63  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one 
lamb  of  t 
fering 


Jices  them- 
selves 
were  of 


bc'j'e.  :h'~> 
they  who 


along 
vrilh 

This  was 
altcays 
done  o- 
wong  the 


first  year,  for  a  burnt-of- 


64  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-of- 
fering : 

65  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace-offer- 
ings, two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  he- 
goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year :  this 
•was  the  offering  of  Abidan  the  son  of 
Gideoni. 

66  IT  On  the  tenth  day  f  Ahiezer  the 
son  of  Ammishaddai,  prince  of  the 
children  of  Dan,  offered : 

67  His  s  offering  was  one  silver  char- 
ger, the  weight  whereof  iras  a  hundred 
and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of 
seventy  shekels,  after  the  shekel  of 
the  sanctuary;  both  of  them  full  of 
fine  flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat- 
offering : 

120 


NUMBERS.  dedication  of  the  tabernacle. 

63  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels, 
full  of  incense  : 

69  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one 
lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a  burnt-of- 
fering : 

70  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-of- 
fering : 

71  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace-offer- 
ings, two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  he- 
goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year :  this 
was  the  offering  of  Ahiezer  the  son  of 
Ammishaddai. 

72  IT  On  the  eleventh  day  h  Pagiel  the 
son  of  Ocran,  prince  of  the  children  of 
Asher,  offered : 

73  His  'offering  was  one  silver  char- 
ger, the  weight  whereof  was  a  hundred 
and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl  of 
seventy  shekels,  after  the  shekel  of 
the  sanctuary;  both  of  them  full  of 
fine  flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat- 
offering : 

74  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels, 
full  of  incense : 

75  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one 
lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a  burnt-of- 
fering : 

76  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-of- 
fering : 

77  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace-offer- 
ings, two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  he- 
goats,  five  lambs  of  the  first  year: 
this  was  the  offering  of  Pagiel  the  son 
of  Ocran. 

78  IT  On  the  twelfth  day  jAhira  the 
son  of  Enan,  prince  of  the  children  of 
Naphtali,  offered: 

79  His  k  offering  was  one  silver  char- 
ger, the  weight  whereof  was  a  hun- 
dred and  thirty  shekels,  one  silver  bowl 
of  seventy  shekels,  after  the  shekel  of 
the  sanctuary;  both  of  them  full  of 
fine  flour  mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat- 
offering : 

SO  One  golden  spoon  of  ten  shekels, 
full  of  incense : 

81  One  young  bullock,  one  ram,  one 
lamb  of  the  first  year,  for  a  burnt- 
offering  : 

62  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-of- 
fering : 

53  And  for  a  sacrifice  of  peace-offer- 
ings, two  oxen,fiverams,  five  he-goats, 
five  lambs  of  the  first  year  :  this  was 
the  x  offering  of  Ahira  the  son  of  Enan. 

54  This  ?ras  the  dedication  of  the  altar 
(in  the  day  when  it  was  anointed)  by 
the  princes  of  Israel :  twelve  chargers 
of  silver,  twelve  silver  bowls,  twelve 
spoons  of  gold : 

85  Each  charger  of  silver  weigh  in g  a 
hundred  and  thirty  shekels,  each  bowl 
seventy :  all  the  silver  vessels  weighed 
two  thousand  and  four  hundred  she- 
kels, after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary : 

S6  The  golden  spoons  were  twelve, 
full  of  incense,  weighing  ten  shekels 
apiece,  after  the  shelsel  of  the  sanctu- 
ary :  all  the  gold  of  the  spoons  was  a 
hundred  and  twenty  shekels. 

87  All  the  oxen  for  the  burnt-offering 
were  twelve  bullocks,  the  rams  twelve, 
the  lambs  of  the  first  year  twelve,  with 


X  offering, 
rfeb.  kor- 
ban,  here, 


Consecration  of  the  Levites. 


HAP.  VIII.,  IX.       Their  age  and  time  of  service. 


their  meat-offering:  and  the  kids  of 
the  goats  for  sin-offering,  twelve. 

88  And  all  the  oxen  for  the  sacrifice 
of  the  peace-offerings  were  twenty  and 
four  bullocks,  the  rams  sixty,  the  he- 
goats  sixty,  the  lambs  of  the  first  year 
sixty.  This  was  the  dedication  of  the 
altar,  after  that  it  was  i  anointed. 

89  IT  And  when  Moses  was  gone  into 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation  to 
ro  speak  with  n  Him,  then  he  heard  the 
voice  of  one  speakins  unto  him  from 
off  the  "mercy-seat  that  was  upon  the 
ark  of  testimony,  from  between  the 
two  cherubims :  and  he  spake  unto 
him. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 


AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Speak  unto  Aaron,  and  say  unto 
him,  When  thou  lightest  the  a lamps, 
the  seven  lamps  shall  give  light  over 
against  the  candlestick. 

3  And  Aaron  did  so ;  he  lighted  the 
lamps  thereof  over  against  the  candle- 
stick, as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

4  And  this  work  of  the  h  candlestick 
was  of  beaten  gold,  unto  the  shaft 
thereof,  unto  the  flowers  thereof,  was 
c  beaten  work  :  according  unto  the 
d  pattern  which  the  Lord  had  showed 
Moses,  so  he  made  the  candlestick. 

5  TT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

6  Take  th#  Levites  from  among  the 
children  oflsrael,  and  cleanse  them. 

7  And  thus  shalt  thou  do  unto  them, 
t<>  cleanse  them:  Sprinkle  e  water  of 
purifying  upon  them,  and  f  let  them 
e  shave  all  their  flesh,  and  let  them 
wash  their  clothes,  and  so  make  them- 
selves clean. 

8  Then  let  them  take  a  young  bullock 
with  hish  meat-offering,  even  fine  flour 
mingled  with  oil ;  and  another  young 
bullock  shalt  thou  take  for  a  sin-of- 
fering. 

9  And  i  thou  shalt  bring  the  Levites 
before  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion :  and  j  thou  shalt  gather  the  whole 
assembly  of  the  children  of  Israel  to- 
gether: 

10  And  thou  shalt  bring  the  Levites 
before  the  Lord  :  and  the  children  of 
Israel  shall  k  put  their  hands  upon  the 
Levites  : 

11  And  Aaron  l  shall  m  offer  the  Le- 
vites before  the  LoRD/or  an  "offering 
of  the  children  oflsrael,  that  they  may 
"execute  the  service  of  the  Lord. 

12  And  the  Levites  shall  lay  their 
hands  upon  the  heads  of  the  bullocks : 
and  thou  shalt  offer  the  one  for  a  sin- 
offering,  and  the  other  for  a  burnt-of- 
fering, unto  the  Lord,  to  make  an 
atonement  for  the  Levites. 

13  And  thou  shalt  set  the  Levites  be- 
fore Aaron,  and  before  his  sons,  and 
offer  them  for  an  offering  unto  the 
Lord. 

14  Thus  shalt  thou  p  separate  the  Le- 

11 


A.  M.  2514. 

B.  C.  1490. 

TveTT 

mc.12.8. 

Ex.33.9, 

11. 

n  That  is, 

God. 

o  Ex.2S.22 

a  Ex  25.37. 

37.18,19, 

23 ;  40.25 

Ps.119. 

105.130. 

Is.8.20. 

Mat.  5. 14. 

Jn.1.9. 

2Pe.l.l9. 

Re.  1.12, 

20;  2.1. 

4.S. 

b  Ex.25.31 

..39. 

37.17.24. 

c  Ex. 25. IS. 

37.7,17, 

22. 

d  Ex.23.9, 
40. 
1  Ch  28. 

11. .19. 

He.8.5. 

9.23 

e  c.  19.9,10, 

13.17.  19. 

Pi.51.7. 

He.9.13. 

f  Le  14.8,9. 

g  cause  a 

razor  to 

o*ver. 

h  Le.il. 

i  Ex.29.4, 

ftc. 

40.12. 

j   Le.8.3. 

k  Le.1.4. 

1  wave. 

mver.15. 

ii  wave-of- 

fering. 

obeto  exe- 

p  c.16.9. 

q  c.3.45. 

r  ver.11,13. 

s  c.3.12,45. 

t  Ex.  13.2, 

12.15. 

c.3.13 

Lu.223. 

u  c.3.9. 

v  given. 

wc.1.53. 

16.46. 

18.5. 

2  Ch.26. 

16. 

x  ver.7. 

y  ver.11,12. 

z  ver.15. 

a  ver.5,&c. 

b  c.4.3. 

1  Ch.23.3, 

27. 

c  war  the 

1  Co.  9.7. 

d  return 

from  the 

warfare 

nf   &S 

2Ti.4.T 

e  c.1.53. 

13.4. 

1  Ch.23. 

32 

Eze.44.8, 

f  ITU  15. 

a  Ex.123. 

De.16.1. 

vites  from  among  the  children  of  Is- 
rael :  and  the  Levites  shall  be  9  mine. 

15  And  after  that  shall  the  Levites  go 
in  to  do  the  service  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation :  and  thou  shalt 
cleanse  them,  and  r  offer  them  for  an 
offering. 

16  For  they  are  wholly  given  unto  me 
from  among  the  children  of  Israel; 
8  instead  of  such  as  open  every  womb, 
even  instead 'of  the  first-born  of  all  the 
children  of  Israel,  have  I  taken  them 
unto  me. 

17  For  all  the  « first-born  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  are  mine,  both  man  and 
beast :  on  the  day  that  I  smote  every 
first-born  in  the  land  of  Egypt  I  sanc- 
tified them  for  myself. 

18  And  I  have  taken  the  Levites  for  all 
the  first-born  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

19  And  I  have  u  given  the  Levites  as 
T  a  gift  to  Aaron  and  to  his  sons  from 
among  the  children  of  Israel,  to  do  the 
service  of  the  children  of  Israel  in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation,  and  to 
make  an  atonement  for  the  children 
of  Israel :  that  "there  be  no  plague 
among  the  children  oflsrael.  when  the 
children  of  Israel  come  nigh  unto  the 
sanctuary. 

20  And  Moses  and  Aaron,  and  all  the 
congregation  of  the  children  oflsrael, 
did  to  the  Levites  according  unto  all 
that  the  Lord  commanded  Moses  con- 
cerning the  Levites,  so  did  the  children 
of  Israel  unto  them. 

21  And  the  Levites  were  "purified, 
and  they  washed  their  clothes;  and 
Aaron  y  offered  them  as  an  offering  be- 
fore the  Lord;  and  Aaron  made  an 
atonement  for  them  to  cleanse  them. 

22  And  z  after  that  went  the  Levites 
in  to  do  their  service  in  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation  before  Aaron,  and 
before  his  sons:  aas  the  Lord  had 
commanded  Moses  concerning  the  Le- 
vites, so  did  they  unto  them.    , 

23  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

24  This  is  it  that  belong eth  unto  the 
Levites :  From  »  twenty  and  five  years 
old  and  upward  they  shall  go  in  cto 
wait  upon  the.  service  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation  : 

25  And  from  the  age  of  fifty  years 
they  shall  d  cease  waiting  upon  the  ser- 
vice thereof  and  shall  serve  no  more : 

26  But  shall  minister  with  their  bre- 
thren in  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, to  e  keep  the  charge,  and  shall  do 
no  f  service.  Thus  shalt  thou  do  unto 
the  Levites  touching  their  charge. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
1  The  passover  is  commanded  a^ain.    6  A  second  pass- 
over  allowed  f.,r  ih.'in  that  wire  unclean  or  absent.     15 
The  elnuil  guidelh  the  redlinings  and  encarapinga  of 
the  Israelites. 

AIN'D  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
in  the  wilderness  of  Sinai,  in  the 
first  month  of  the  second  year  after 
they  were  come  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  saying, 

2  Let  the  children  of  Israel  also  keep 
the  passover  at  his  appointed  a  season. 
121 


T7ie  observance  of  the  passover. 

3  In  the  b  fourteenth  day  of  this 
month,  at  ceven,  ye  shall  keep  it  in 
his  appointed  season  :  according  to  all 
the  rites  of  it,  and  according  to  all  the 
ceremonies  thereof,  shall  ye  keep  it. 

4  And  Moses  spake  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  that  they  should  keep  the 
passover. 

5  And  d  they  kept  the  passover  on  the 
fourteenth  day  of  the  first  month  at 
even  in  the  wilderness  of  Sinai :  ac- 
cording to  all  that  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses,  so  did  the  children  of 
Israel. 

6  IT  And  there  were  certain  men,  who 
were  e  defiled  by  the  dead  body  of  a 
man,  that  they  could  not  keep  the 
passover  on  that  day :  and  f  they  came 
before  Moses  and  before  Aaron  on 
that  day  : 

7  And  those  men  said  unto  him,  We 
are  defiled  by  the  dead  body  of  a  man  : 
wherefore  are  we  kept  back,  that  we 
may  not  offer  an  offering  of  the  Lord 
in  his  appointed  season  among  the 
children  of  Israel? 

8  And  Moses  said  unto  them,  Stand 
still,  and  I  will  hear  what  the  Lord 
will  command  concerning  you. 

9  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

10  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
saying,  If  any  man  of  you  or  of  your 
posterity  shall  be  unclean  by  reason  of 
a  dead  body,  or  be  in  a  journey  afar 
off,  yet  he  shall  keep  the  passover  unto 
the  Lord. 

11  The  s  fourteenth  day  of  the  second 
month  at  even  they  shall  keep  it,  and 
eat  it  with  unleavened  h  bread  and  bit- 
ter herbs. 

12  They  shall  leave  « none  of  it  unto 
the  morning,  nor  j  break  any  bone  of 
it :  according  to  all  the  ordinances  of 
the  passover  they  shall  keep  it. 

13  But  the  man  that  is  clean,  and  is 
not  in  a  journey,  and  forbeareth  to 
keep  the  passover,  even  the  same 
*  soul  shall  be  cut  off  from  among  his 
people :  because  he  brought  not  the 
offering  of  the  Lord  in  his  l  appointed 
season,  that  man  shall  m  bear  his  sin. 

14  And  if  a  stranger  shall  sojourn 
among  you,  and  will  keep  the  passo- 
ver unto  the  Lord  ;  according  to  the 
ordinance  of  the  passover,  andaccord- 
mg  to  the  manner  thereof,  so  shall  he 
do  :  ye  shall  have  n  one  ordinance  both 
for  the  stranger,  and  for  him  that  was 
born  in  the  land. 

15  IT  And  on  the  day  that  the  taberna- 
cle was  reared  up,  the  cloud  °  covered 
the  tabernacle,  namely,  the  tent  of  the 
testimony  :  and  at  p  even  there  was 
upon  the  tabernacle  as  it  were  the  ap- 
pearance of  fire,  until  the  morning. 

16  So  it  was  always  :  the  <»  cloud  co- 
vered it  by  day,  and  the  appearance  of 
fire  by  night. 

17  And  r  when  the  cloud  was  taken 
up  from  the  tabernacle,  then  after  that 
the  children  of  Israel  journeyed  :  and 
in  the  place  where  the  cloud  abode, 

122 


NUMBERS.  A  cloud  guides  the  Israelites. 

there  the  children  of  Israel  pitched 
their  tents. 

IS  At  the  commandment  of  the  Lord 
the  children  of  Israel  journeyed,  and 
at  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  they 
pitched  :  as  long  as  the  cloud  abode 
upon  the  8  tabernacle  they  rested  in 
their  tents. 

19  And  when  the  '  cloud  tarried  long 
upon  the  tabernacle  many  days,  then 
the  children  of  Israel  kept  the  u  charge 
of  the  Lord,  and  journeyed  not. 

20  And  so  it  was,  when  the  cloud  was 
a  few  days  upon  the  tabernacle ;  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  they  abode  in  their  tents,  and 
according  to  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  they  journeyed. 

21  And  so  it  was,  when  the  cloud 
v  abode  from  even  unto  the  morning, 
and  that  the  cloud  was  taken  up  in  the 
morning,  then  they  journeyed  :  whe- 
ther it  was  by  day  or  by  night  that  the 
cloud  was  taken  up,  they  journeyed. 

22  Or  whether  it  were  two  days,  or  a 
month,  or  a  year,  that  the  cloud  tar- 
ried upon  the  tabernacle,  remaining 
thereon,  the  children  of  Israel  w  abode 
in  their  tents,  and  journeyed  not :  but 
when  it  was  taken  up,  they  journeyed. 

23  At  the  commandment  of  the  Lord 
they  rested  in  their  tents,  and  at  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  they  jour- 
neyed :  thev  x  kept  the  charge  of  the 
Lord,  at  the  y  commandment  of  the 


'.i  'I,  :«i.'j, 


between 
the  two 

ecinin?.* 
Kx.l-J.fi. 


Jn.  18.28. 
f  Ex.  18. 15, 


h  Ex.12.8. 
i  Ex.12. 10. 


m  c.5.31. 

n  Ex.12.49. 

o  Ex.40.34. 

p  Ex.  13.21. 
40.38. 
Ne.9.12, 

Ps.78.14. 


q  De  1.33. 
r  Ex.40.3S 
U. 


3a 


i  c.1.53. 
3.8. 

Zec.3.7. 


dJoel2.1 
e  c.2.3. 
f  c.2.10. 


Jos.6.4. 
10h.l5. 
24. 
2Ch.l3. 


Ju.2.18. 
10.8,12. 
Ps.  106.42. 


Lord  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 


CHAPTER  X.1 
1  The  use  of  the  solver  trumpets     11  Thelsraelitesremove 

from  Sin:ii  tolotran.  !4  Thf  onler  of  their  march.  29 
Holi.'ih  is  ii.lr.  alr.i  by  Mm  not  u>  It  mi?  (hem.  43  The 
hlt'ssm'M  of  Moses  mi  the  ion  loving  ami  routing  of  the  ark 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Make  thee  two  trumpets  of  silver ; 
of  a  whole  piece  shalt  thou  make 
them  :  that  thou  mayest  use  them  for 
the  a  calling  of  the  assembly,  and  for 
the  journeying  of  the  camps. 

3  And  when  they  shall  b  blow  with 
them,  all  the  assembly  shall  assemble 
themselves  to  thee  at  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

4  And  if  they  blow  but  with  one 
trumpet,  then  the  princes,  which  are 
c  heads  of  the  thousands  of  Israel, 
shall  gather  themselves  unto  thee. 

5  When  ye  blow  an  d  alarm,  then  the 
camps  that  lie  on  the  e  east  parts  shall 
go  forward. 

6  When  ye  blow  an  alarm  the  second 
time,  then  the  camps  that  lie  on  the 
f  south  side  shall  take  their  journey  : 
they  shall  blow  an  alarm  for  their 
journeys. 

7  But  when  the  congregation  is  to  be 
gathered  together,  ye  shall  blow,  but 
ye  shall  not  sound  an  alarm. 

8  And  the  sons  of  Aaron,  the  s  priests, 
shall  blow  with  the  trumpets ;  and 
they  shall  be  to  you  for  an  ordinance 
for  ever  throughout  your  generations. 

9  And  if  ye  go  to  h  war  in  your  land 
against  the  enemy  that  i  oppresseth 
you,  then  ye  shall  blow  an  alarm  with 


j  fir.8.1. 
I's.lOB.4. 
136.23. 


I..-.23.2-I. 
c.29.1. 
1  CI  i.  IS. 
24. 

•J  Ch  S  12 


7'Ae  Israelites  go  to  Paran. 

the  trumpets;  and  ye  shall  be  J  re- 
membered before  the  Lord  your  God, 
and  ye  shall  be  k  saved  from  your  en- 
emies. 

10  Also  i  in  the  day  of  your  gladness, 
and  in  your  solemn  days,  and  in  the 
beginnings  of  your  months,  ye  shall 
blow  with  the  trumpets  over  your 
burnt-offerings,  and  over  the  sacrifices 
of  your  peace-offerings  ;  that  they  may 
be  to  you  for  a  m  memorial  before  your 
XJod  :  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

1 1  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  twen- 
tieth day  of  the  second  month,  in  the 
second  year,  that  the  n  cloud  was  ta- 
ken up  from  off  the  tabernacle  of  the 
testimony. 

12  And  the  children  of  Israel  took 
their  journeys  out  of  the  wilderness  of 
0  Sinai ;  and  the  cloud  rested  in  the 
wilderness  of  p  Paran. 

13  And  they  first  took  their  journey 
according  lo  the  commandment  of  the 
i  Lord  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

14  In  the  first  place  went  the  r  stan- 
dard of  the  camp  of  the  children  of 
Judah  according  to  their  armies  :  and 
over  his  host  was  Nahshon  the  son  of 
Amminadab. 

15  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Issachar  was  Ne- 
thaneel  the  son  of  Zuar. 

16  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Zebulun  was  Eliab  the 
son  of  Helon. 

17  And  the  tabernacle  was  s  taken 
down ;  and  the  sons  of  Gershon  and 
the  sons  of  Mcrari  set  forward, «  bear- 
ing the  tabernacle. 

18  IT  And  the  "  standard  of  the  camp 
of  Reuben  set  forward  according  to 
their  armies :  and  over  his  host  was 
Elizur  the  son  of  Shedeur. 

19  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Simeon  was  Shelu- 
miel  the  son  of  Zurishaddai. 

20  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Gad  was  Eliasaph  the 
son  of  Deuel. 

21  And  the  Kohathites  set  forward, 
bearing  the  v  sanctuary :  w  and  the 
other  did  set  up  the  tabernacle  against 
they  came. 

22  IT  And  the  *  standard  of  the  camp 
of  the  children  of  Ephraim  set  for- 
ward according  to  their  armies  :  and 
over  his  host  was  Elishama  the  son 
of  Ammihud. 

23  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Manasseh  was  Ga- 
maliel the  son  of  Pedahzur. 

24  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Benjamin  was  Abidan 
the  son  of  Gideoni. 

25  IT  And  the  J  standard  of  the  camp 
of  the  children  of  Dan  set  forward, 
which  was  the  'rere-ward  of  all  the 
camps  throughout  their  hosts:  and 
over  his  host  was  Ahiezer  the  son  of 
Ammishaddai. 

26  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  of  i  and™>"- 
the  children  of  Asher  was  Pagiel  the  k  1Co-10'6- 
son  of  Ocran.  I ' c  21-5- 


CHAP.  XI.  The  blessing  of  Moses. 

27  And  over  the  host  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Naphtali  was  Ahira 
the  son  of  Enan. 

28  Thus  a  were  the  journeyings  of 
the  children  of  Israel  according  to 
their  armies,  when  they  set  forward. 

29  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  Hobab, 
the  son  of  b  Raguel  the  Midianite, 
Moses'  father-in-law,  We  are  journey- 
ing unto  the  place  of  which  the  Lord 
said,  c  I  will  give  it  you  :  come  thou 
with  us,  and  we  will  do  thee  good : 
for  the  Lord  hath  spoken  d  good  con- 
cerning Israel. 

30  And  he  said  unto  him,  I  will  not 
go ;  but  I  will  depart  to  mine  own 
land,  and  to  my  kindred. 

31  And  he  said,  Leave  us  not,  I  pray 
thee :  forasmuch  as  thou  knowest 
how  we  are  to  encamp  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  thoumayestbeto  us  instead 
of  e  eyes. 

32  And  it  shall  be,  if  thou  go  with 
us,  yea,  it  shall  be,  that  what  good- 
ness the  Lord  shall  do  unto  us,  the 
f  same  will  we  do  unto  thee. 

33  IT  And  they  departed  from  the 
s  mount  of  the  Lord  three  days'  jour- 
ney :  and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of 
the  Lord  went  h  before  them  in  the 
three  days'  journey,  to  search  out  a 
resting-place  for  them. 

34  And  the  i  cloud  of  the  Lord  was 
upon  them  by  day,  when  they  went 
out  of  the  camp. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
ark  set  forward,  that  Moses  said, 
j  Rise  up,  Lord,  and  let  thine  enemies 
be  scattered;  and  let  them  that  hate 
thee  flee  before  thee. 

36  And  when  it  rested,  he  said,  Re- 
turn, O  Lord,  unto  the  k  many  thou- 
sands of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  The  burning  at  Taberab  .|ueirilied  bv  Muses' prayer. 
4  The  people  Insi  fur  flesh,  and  lu.it lie  marina.  10  Mo- 
ses complaineth  of  iris  charge.  16  (.ioi I  divided)  his  bur- 
den unto  seventy  elders.  31  Quails  are  given  in  wrath 
at  Kibrotlt-haltaavah. 

AND  a  when  the  i>  people  c  com- 
plained, it  displeased  the  Lord  : 
and  the  Lord  heard  it :  and  his  d  anger 
was  kindled  ;  and  the e  fire  of  the  Lord 
burnt  among  them,  and  consumed 
them  that  were  in  the  uttermost  parts 
of  the  camp. 

2  And  the  people  cried  unto  Moses ; 
and  when  Moses  prayed  unto  the 
Lord,  the  f  fire  was  quenched. 

3  And  he  called  the  name  of  the 
placesTaberah  :  because  thefireof  the 
Lord  burnt  among  them. 

4  IT  And  the  h  mixed  multitude  that 
was  among  them  i  fell  a  lusting :  and 
the  children  of  Israel  also  j  wept 
again,  and  said,  Who  k  shall  give  us 
flesh  to  eat  7 

5  We  remember  the  fish  which  we 
did  eat  in  Egypt  freely ;  the  cucum- 
bers, and  the  melons,  and  the  leeks, 
and  the  onions,  and  the  garlic. 

6  But  i  now  our  soul  is  dried  away ; 
there  is  nothing  at  all,  beside  this 
manna,  before  our  eyes. 

123 


xc.2.18.. 
y  c.2.25..: 


c  Ge.12.7. 
d  Ex.6.7,8. 
e  Job  29. 15. 
f  Ju.1.16. 

4.U. 
g  Ex.3.1. 
h  De.1.33. 


ears  of. 
d  Ps. 78.21. 
e  Le.10.3. 


Ue.2.12. 

Ex.  16.31. 
p  Ex. 16.14. 
q  ver.I. 

Is.5.25. 

Ps.139.21. 


Ex.  19.20. 
2Ki.2.9, 


Seventy  elders  appointed.  NUMBERS 

7  And  the  manna  was  as  coriander- 
seed,  and  the  m  colour  thereof  as  the 
colour  of  n  bdellium. 

8  And  the  people  went  about,  and 

fathered  it,  and  ground  it  in  mills,  or 
eat  it  in  a  mortar,  and  baked  it  in 
pans,  and  made  cakes  of  it:  and  °  the 
taste  of  it  was  as  the  taste  of  fresh 
oil. 

9  And  when  the  p  dew  fell  upon  the 
camp  in  the  night,  the  manna  fell 
upon  it. 

10  IT  Then  Moses  heard  the  people 
weep  throughout  their  families,  every 
man  in  the  door  of  his  tent :  and  the 
anger  of  the  Lohd  was  <J  kindled  great- 
ly; Moses  also  was  r  displeased. 

11  And  Moses  said  unto  the  Lord, 
Wherefore  hast  thou  afflicted  thy  ser- 
vant? and  wherefore  have  I  not 
found  favour  in  thy  sight,  that  thou 
layest  the  burden  of  all  this  people 
upon  me? 

12  Have  I  conceived  all  this  people? 
have  I  begotten  them  that  thou 
shouldest  say  unto  me,  s  Carry  them 
in  thy  bosom,  as  a  t  nursing-father 
beareth  the  sucking  child,  unto  the 
land  which  thou  u  swarest  unto  their 
fathers  ? 

13  Whence  T  should  I  have  flesh  to 
give  unto  all  this  people  ?  for  they  weep 
unto  me,  saying,  Give  us  flesh,  that 
we  may  eat. 

14  I  w  am  not  able  to  bear  all  this 
people  alone,  because  it  is  too  heavy 
for  me. 

15  And  if  thou  deal  thus  with  me, 
*  kill  me,  I  pray  thee,  out  of  hand,  if 
I  have  found  favour  in  thy  sight ;  and 
let  me  not  see  my  wretchedness. 

16  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Gather  unto  me  ?  seventy  men  of  the 
elders  of  Israel,  whom  thou  knowest 
to  be  the  elders  of  the  people,  and  offi- 
cers over  them  ;  and  bring  them  unto 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation,that 
they  may  stand  therewith  thee. 

17  And  z  I  will  come  down  and  talk 
with  thee  there  :  and  I  will  take  of  the 
»  spirit  which  is  upon  thee,  and  will 
put  it  upon  them  ;  and  they  shall  bear 
the  burden  of  the  people  with  thee, 
that  thou  bear  it  not  thyself  alone. 

18  And  say  thou  unto  the  people, 
b  Sanctify  yourselves  against  to-mor- 
row, and  ye  shall  eat  flesh  :  for  ye  have 
wept  in  the  c  ears  of  the  Lord,  saying, 
Who  shall  a  give  us  flesh  to  eat  ?  for 
it  was  well  with  us  in  Egypt :  there- 
fore the  Lord  will  give  you  flesh,  and 
ye  shall  eat. 

19  Ye  shall  not  eat  one  day,  nor  two 
days,  nor  five  days,  neither  ten  days, 
nor  twenty  days; 

20  But  even  a e  whole  f  month,  until 
it  come  out  at  your  nostrils,  and  it  be 
loathsome  unto  you  :  because  that  ye 
have  despised  the  Lord  which  is 
among  you.  and  have  wept  before  him, 
saying,  Why  came  we  forth  out  of 
Egypt? 

21  IT  And  Moses  said,  The  people 

124 


h  2  Ki.7.2. 
Ma.8.4. 
Jo.6.7,9. 


of  a  day. 

r  Ex.1636. 

s  Ps.78.30, 
31. 

t  That  is, 
De.9.22. 


Quails  giren  in  wrath. 

among  whom  I  am,  are  six  hundred 
s  thousand  footmen ;  and  thou  hast 
said,  I  will  give  them  flesh,  that  they 
may  eat  a  whole  month. 

22  Shall  h  the  flocks  and  the  herds  be 
slain  for  them,  to  suffice  them?  or 
shall  all  the  fish  of  the  sea  be  gather- 
ed together  for  them,  to  suffice  them  1 

23  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
i  Is  the  Lord's  hand  waxed  short? 
thou  shalt  see  now  j  whether  my  word 
shall  come  to  pass  unto  thee,  or  not. 

24  IT  And  Moses  went  out,  and  told 
the  people  the  words  of  the  Lord,  and 
gathered  the  seventy  men  of  the  elders 
of  the  people,  and  set  them  round 
about  the  tabernacle. 

25  And  the  Lord  came  k  down  in  a 
cloud,  and  spake  unto  him,  and  took 
of  the  spirit  that  was  upon  him,  and 
gave  it  unto  the  seventy  elders  :  and 
it  came  to  pass,  that  i  when  the  spirit 
rested  upon  them,  they  prophesied,  and 
did  not  cease. 

26  But  there  remained  two  of  the  men 
in  the  camp,  the  name  of  the  one  was 
Eldad,  and  the  name  of  the  other  Me- 
dad  :  and  the  Spirit  rested  upon  them  ; 
and  they  were  of  them  that  were  writ- 
ten, but  went  not  out  unto  the  taber- 
nacle :  and  m  they  prophesied  in  the 
camp. 

27  And  there  ran  a  young  man,  and 
told  Moses,  and  said,  Eldad  and  Me- 
dad  do  prophesy  in  the  camp. 

28  And  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  the 
servant  of  Moses,  one  of  his  young 
men,  answered  and  said,  My  lord  Mo- 
ses, n  forbid  them. 

29  And  Moses  said  unto  him,  Enviest 
thou  for  my  sake  ?  °  would  God  that 
all  the  Lord's  people  were  prophets, 
and  that  the  Lord  would  put  his  Spirit 
upon  them. 

30  And  Moses  gat  him  into  the  camp, 
he  and  the  elders  of  Israel. 

31  IT  And  there  went  forth  a  wind 
from  the  Lord,  and  brought  p  quails 
from  the  sea,  and  let  them  fall  by  the 
camp,  as  it  were  a  day's  journey  on 
this  side,  and  as  it  i  were  a  day's  jour- 
ney on  the  other  side,  round  about  the 
camp,  and  as  it  were  two  cubits  high 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

32  And  the  people  stood  up  all  that 
day,  and  all  that  night,  and  all  the 
next  day,  and  they  gathered  the  quails  : 
he  that  gathered  least  gathered  r  ten 
homers :  and  they  spread  them  all 
abroad  for  themselves  round  about  the 
camp. 

33  And  s  while  the  flesh  was  yet  be- 
tween their  teeth,  ere  it  was  chewed, 
the  wrath  of  the  Lord  was  kindled 
again  st  the  people,  and  the  Lord  smote 
the  people  with  a  very  great  plague. 

34  And  he  called  the  name  of  that 
place  '  Kibroth-hattaavah  :  because 
there  they  buried  the  people  that  lust- 
ed. 

35  And  the  people  u  journeyed  from 
Kibroth-hattaavah  unto  Hazeroth : 
and  T  abode  at  Hazeroth. 


i 


Sedition  of  Miriam  and  Aaron.  CHAP.  XII.,  XIII. 


Spies  are  sent  out. 


CHAPTER  XII. 
God  rebuketli  the  sedition  of  Min.ui 
Miriam'*  leprosy  is  healed  at  tin;  pr.i 


Ps.91.7..9. 

Is.37.4. 

Kje.35.13, 


c- 3i.li. 

1  Ki.3.5. 

Jul  '33  15. 


.md   .Aaron. 
..     yer  of  Moses. 
God  commandeih  her  to  in- 

AND  Miriam  and  Aaron  spake 
against  Moses  because  of  the 
»  Ethiopian  woman  whom  he  had 
married :  for  b  he  had  c  married  an 
Ethiopian  woman. 

2  And  they  said,  Hath  the  Lord  in- 
deed spoken  only  by  Moses  ?  hath  he 
not  d  spoken  also  by  us  1  And  the  Lord 
•  heard  it. 

3  (Now  the  man  Moses  was  very 
meek,  above  all  the  men  which  were 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth.) 

4  And  f  the  Lord  spake  suddenly  un- 
to Moses,  and  unto  Aaron,  and  unto 
Miriam,  Come  out  ye  three  unto  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation.  And 
they  three  came  out. 

5  And  the  Lord  came  sdown  in  the 
pillar  of  the  cloud,  and  stood  in  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle,  and  called  Aa- 
ron and  Miriam  :  and  they  both  came 
forth. 

6  And  he  said,  Hear  now  my  words  : 
If  there  be  a  prophet  among  you,  /  the 
Lord  will  make  myself  known  unto 
him  in  a  h  vision,  and  will  speak  unto 
him  in  a  ■  dream. 

7  My  servant  Moses  is  not  so,  who 
is  j  faithful  in  all  my  k  house. 

8  With  him  will  I  speak  l  mouth  to 
mouth,  even  apparently,  and  not  in 
dark  speeches ;  and  the  similitude 
of  the  Lord  shall  he  behold  :  where- 
fore then  were  ye  not  m  afraid  to  speak 
against  my  servant  Moses"? 

9  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was 
kindled  against  them;  and  he  departed,  j 

10  IT  And  the  cloud  departed  from  off' p  Ji'5ls- 
the  tabernacle ;  and  behold,  Miriam   q  Le.i3.46. 
became  n  leprous,  white  as  snow  :  and 
Aaron  looked  upon  Miriam,  and  be- 1  — * — 
hold,  she  was  leprous. 

11  And  Aaron  said  unto  Moses,  Alas,  |  a  c.32.g. 
my  lord,  I  beseech  thee,  lay  not  the  sin  i 

upon  us,  wherein  we  have  done  ° fool-   b  Del-23' 
isnly,  and  wherein  we  have  sinned.      |  c  ver.ie.8. 

12  Let  her  not  be  as  one  dead,  ofidver8 
whom  the  flesh  is  half  consumed  when  j    Kx.n.9. 
he  cometh  out  of  his  mother's  womb,  i m 

13  And  Moses  cried  unto  the  Lord, 
saying,  p  Heal  her  now,  O  God,  I  be- 
seech thee. 

.  14  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
if  her  father  had  but  spit  in  her  face, 
should  she  not  be  ashamed  seven 
days  1  let  her  be  shut  i  out  from  the 
camp  seven  days,  and  after  that  let 
her  be  received  in  again. 

15  And  Miriam  was  shut  out  from  the  , '  J<*1&1- 
camp  seven  days :  and  the  people  )  Job.i9.28. 
journeyed  not  till  Miriam  was  brought  k  Joi„  a 
in  again. 

16 1T  And  afterward  the  people  remo-   '  J°s-2i.u. 
ved  from  Hazeroth,  and  pitched  in  the 
wilderness  of  Paran. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  The  names  of  the  men  who  wire  «enl  loseerch  the  land. 
17  Their  instructions.    21     her  acts.    26  Their  relation. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  °  ciL£rof 
saying,  r«J« 

11 


f  Ge.14.10. 
Del. 24. 
Ju.1.9,19. 

g  Ne.9  25, 
35. 

Kze.34.14. 

h  De.31.6,7, 


2  Send  ■  thou  men,  that  they  may 
search  the  land  of  Canaan,  which  I 
give  unto  the  children  of  Israel  :  of 
every  tribe  of  their  fathers  shall  ve  send 
a  man.  every  one  a  ruler  among  them. 

3  And  Moses  by  the  commandment 
of  the  Lord  sent  b  them  from  the  wil- 
derness of  Paran  :  all  those  men  were 
heads  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

4  And  these  were  their  names  :  Of  the 
tribe  of  Reuben,  Shammua  the  son  of 
Zaccur. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  Shaphat  the 
son  of  Hori. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  Caleb  the  son 
of Jephunneh. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  Igal  the 
son  of  Joseph. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  c  Oshea  the 
son  of  Nun. 

9  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  Palti  the 
son  of  Raphu. 

10  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun,  Gaddiel 
the  son  of  Sodi. 

1 1  Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph,  namely,  of 
the  tribe  of  Manasseh,  Gaddi  the  son 
of  Susi. 

12  Of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  Ammiel  the 
son  of  Gemalli. 

1 3  Of  the  tribe  of  Asher,  Sethur  the 
son  of  Michael. 

14  Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali,  Nahbi  the 
son  of  Vophsi. 

15  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  Geuel  the  son 
i  of  Machi. 

i  16  These  are  the  names  of  the  men 
which  Moses  sent  to  spy  out  the  land. 
And  Moses  called  c  Oshea  the  son  of 
Nun,  d  Jehoshua. 

17  IT  And  Moses  sent  them  to  spy  out 
the  land  of  Canaan,  and  said  unto  them. 
Get  you  up  this  way  c  southward,  and 
go  up  into  the  f  mountain  : 

18  And  see  the  land  what  it  is;  and 
ihe  people  that  dwelleth  therein,  whe- 
ther they  be  strong  or  weak,  few  or 
many : 

19  And  what  the  land  is  that  they 
dwell  in,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad : 
and  what  cities  they  be  that  they  dwell 
in,  whether  in'  tents,  or  in  strong 
holds ; 

20  And  what  the  land  is,  whether  it 
be  s  fat  or  lean,  whether  there  be  wood 
therein,  or  not.  And  be  ye  of  good 
h  courage,  and  bring  of  the  fruit  of  the 
land.  Now  the  time  was  the  time  of 
the  first  ripe  grapes. 

21  IT  So  they  went  up,  and  searched 
the  land  from  the  wilderness  of  >  Zin 
unto  j  Rehob,  as  men  come  to  Hamath. 

22  And  they  ascended  by  the  south, 
and  came  unto  Hebron;  where  Ahi- 
man,  Sheshai,  and  Talmai,  the  child- 
ren of  k  Anak,  were.  (Now  i  Hebron 
was  built  seven  years  before  m  Zoan  in 
Egypt.) 

23  And  they  came  unto  the  n  brook 
of  °  Eshcol,  and  cut  down  from  thence 
a  branch  with  one  cluster  of  grapes, 
and  they  bare  it  between  two  upon  a 
staff;  and  they  brought  of  the  pome- 
granates, and  of  the  figs. 

125 


Report  of  the  spies.  NUMBERS. 

24  The  place  was  called  the  P  brook 
i  Eschol,    because    of   the  cluster  of 

trapes  which  the  children  of  Israel  cut 
own  from  thence. 

25  And  they  returned  from  searching 
of  the  land  after  forty  days. 

26  TT  And  they  went  and  came  to  Mo- 
ses, and  to  Aaron,  and  to  all  the  con- 
gregation of  the  children  of  Israel,  un- 
to the  wilderness  of  Paran,  to  r  Ka- 
desh  ;  and  brought  back  word  unto 
them,  and  unto  all  the  congregation, 
and  showed  them  the  fruit  of  the  land. 

27  And  they  told  him,  and  said,  We 
came  unto  the  land  whither  thou  sent- 
est  us,  and  surely  it  8  floweth  with 
milk  and  honey  ;  and  l  this  is  the  fruit 
of  it. 

28  Nevertheless  the  u  people  be  strong 
that  dwell  in  the  land,  and  the  cities 
are  walled,  and  very  great :  and  more- 
over we  saw  the  children  of  v  Anak 
there. 

29  The  w  Amalekites  dwell  in  the  land 
of  the  south  :  and  the  Hittites,  and  the 
Jebusites,  and  the  Amorites,  dwell  in 
the  mountains ;  and  the  Canaanites 
dwell  by  the  sea,  and  by  the  coast  of 
Jordan. 

30  And  *  Caleb  stilled  the  people  be 
fore  Moses,  and  said,  Let  us  go  up  at 
once,  and  possess  it ;  for  we  are  well 
y  able  to  overcome  it. 

31  But  the  men  that  went  up  with 
him  said,  We  be  not  able  to  go  up 
against  the  people  ;  for  they  are 
stronger  than  we. 

32  And  l  they  brought  up  an  evil  re- 
port of  the  land  which  they  had  search- 
ed unto  the  children  of  Israel,  saying,  I 
The  land,  through  which  we  have  gone 
to  search  it,  is  a  land  that  eateth  up 
the  inhabitants  thereof;  and  all  the 
people  that  we  saw  in  it  are  men  of  a 
a  great  b  stature. 

33  And  there  we  saw  the  giants,  the 
sons  of  c  Anak,  which  come  of  the  gi- 
ants :  and  we  were  in  our  own  sight 
as  d  grasshoppers,  and  so  we  were  in 
their  sight. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  The  people  murmur  at  the  news.  6  Joshua  and  Caleb 
labour  to  still  them.  11  God  threateneth  them.  13 
Moses  persuadeth  God,  and  obtaineth  pardon.  26  The 
murmurers  are  deprived  of  entering  into  the  land.  36 
The  men  who  raised  the  evil  report  die  by  a  plague.  40 
The  people  that  would  invade  the  land  against  the  will 
of  God  are  smitten. 

AND  all  the  congregation  lifted  up 
their  voice,  and  cried;    and  the 
people  a  wept  that  night. 

2  And  all  the  children  of  Israel  b  mur- 
mured against  Moses  and  against  Aa- 
ron ;  and  the  whole  congregation  said 
unto  them,  Would  God  that  we  had 
died  in  the  land  of  Egypt !  or  would 
God  we  had  died  in  this  wilderness ! 

3  And  wherefore  hath  the  Lord 
brought  us  unto  this  land,  to  fall  by  the 
sword,  that  our  wives  and  our  children 
should  be  a  prey?  were  it  not  better 
for  us  to  return  into  Egypt  ? 

4  And  they  said  one  to  another,  Let 
us  make  a  captain,  and  let  us  °  return 
into  Egypt. 

126 


A.  M.  2514. 

B.  C.  1490. 

p  or  val- 

VUy- 

q  that  is,  a 

cluster  of 

grapes. 

r  c. 20.1,16. 

s  Ex.33.3. 

t  De.1.25, 

&c. 

u  De.9.1,2. 

v  ver.33. 

w  Ex.  17.8. 

c. 14.43. 

x  Jos.  14.7,8. 

y  Ro.8.37. 

7.  De.1.28. 

a  statures. 

b  De.9.2. 

e  tct.22. 

d  Is. 40.22. 

a  c.11.4. 

b  Ps.106.24 

25. 

c  De.17.16. 

Ne.9.17. 

Ac.7.39. 

d  c.  16. 4, 22. 

e  ver.30,3S. 

f  De.10.13. 

2_Sa.l5. 

22.20'. 

lKi.10.9. 

Ps.147.11 

g  c.  13.27. 

h  De.9.23. 

i  De.20.3. 

j  c.24.8. 

k  shadow. 

Ps.  121.5. 

1  Ge.48.21. 

De.20.1.. 

4;  31.6,8 

Ps  46.7.11 
I-  -•  11. 10. 
41.10. 
Am.5.14. 
Zee. 8.23. 
Ro.8.31. 
lis.  41. 14. 


He.3.16. 
Ps.106.24 
Jn.12.37. 


c.  10.34. 
Ex. 13.21, 


Jos.7.9. 
z  Mi.3.8. 

Mat.9.6,8. 
a  Ex.34  6,7. 

h  Mi. 7.18 


g  Ps.72  19. 
I.  lit!  18. 
19. 


The  people  murmur  at  it 

5  Then  Moses  and  Aaron  fell  on  d  their 
faces  before  all  the  assembly  of  the 
congregation  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

6  II  And  e  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  and 
Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh,  which 
were  of  them  that  searched  the  land, 
rent  their  clothes : 

7  And  they  spake  unto  all  the  com- 
pany of  the  children  of  Israel,  saying, 
The  land,  which  we  passed  through  to 
search  it,  is  an  exceeding  good  land. 

8  If  the  Lord  f  delight  in  us,  then  he 
will  bring  us  into  this  land,  and  give 
it  us ;  a  land  which  floweth  with 
s  milk  and  honey. 

9  Only  h  rebel  not  ye  against  the  Lord, 
neither  i  fear  ye  the  people  of  the  land  ; 
for  they  are  j  bread  for  us  :  their  k  de- 
fence is  departed  from  them,  and  the 
Lord  is  with  1  us  :  fear  m  them  not. 

10  But  all  the  congregation  bade 
stone  "them  with  stones.  And  "the 
glory  of  the  Lord  appeared  in  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation  before  all 
the  children  of  Israel. 

_1  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
How  long  will  this  people  P  provoke 
me  ?  andliow  long  will  it  be  ere  they 
believe  i  me.  for  all  the  signs  which  I 
have  showed  among  them  1 

12  I  will  smite  them  with  the  pesti- 
lence, and  disinherit  them,  and  will 
make  of  r  thee  a  greater  nation  and 
mightier  than  they. 

13  IT  And  s  Moses  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Then '  the  Egyptians  shall  hear 
it,  (for  thou  broughtest  up  this  people 
in  thy  might  from  among  them  ;) 

14  And  they  will  tell  it  to  the  inhabi- 
tants of  this  land :  for  they  have 
u  heard  that  thou  Lord  art  among  this 
people,  that  thou  Lord  art  seen  v  face 
to  face,  and  that  thy  w  cloud  standeth 
over  them,  and  that  thou  *  goest  be- 
fore them,  by  day-time  in  a  pillar  of  a 
cloud,  and  in  a  pillar  of  fire  by  night. 

15  Now  if  thou  shalt  kill  all  this 
people  as  one  man,  then  the  nations 
which  have  heard  the  fame  of  thee 
will  speak,  saying, 

16  Because  y  the  Lord  was  not  able 
to  bring  this  people  into  the  land 
which  he  sware  unto  them,  therefore 
he  hath  slain  them  in  the  wilderness. 

17  And  now,  I  beseech  thee,  let  the 
z  power  of  my  Lord  be  great,  accord- 
ing as  thou  hast  a  spoken,  saying, 

18  The  Lord  is  long-suffering,  and  of 
great  mercy,  b  forgiving  iniquity  and 
transgression,  and  by  no  means  clear- 
ing the  guilty,  c  visiting  the  iniquity  of 
the  fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the 
third  and  fourth  generation. 

19  Pardon,  dl  beseech  thee,  the  ini- 
quity of  this  people  according  unto  the 
greatness  of  thy  mercy,  and  as  thou 
hast  forgiven  this  people,  from  Egypt 
e  even  until  now. 

20  And  the  Lord  said,  I  have  pardon- 
ed f  according  to  thy  word  : 

21  But  as  truly  as  I  live,  e  all  the  earth 
shall  be  filled  with  the  glory  of  the 
Lord. 


The  Lord  threatens  them. 

22  Because  all  those  men  which  have 
seen  my  glory,  and  my  miracles,  which 
I  did  in  Egypt  and  in  the  wilderness, 
and  have  tempted  me  now  these  ten 
times,  and  have  not  hearkened  to  my 
voice ; 

23  Surely  h  they  i  shall  not  see  the 
land  which  I  sware  unto  their  fathers, 
neither  shall  any  of  them  that  provoke 
me  see  it  : 

24  But  my  servant  j  Caleb,  because 
he  had  another  spirit  with  him,  and 
hath  followed  me  fully,  him  will  I 
bring  into  the  land  wherein  to  he  went ; 
and  his  seed  shall  possess  it. 

25  (Now  the  Amalekites  and  the  Ca- 
naanites  dwelt  in  the  valley.)  To- 
morrow turn  you,  and  get  you  into  the 
wilderness  by  the  way  of  the  Red  sea. 

26  If  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

27  How  k  long  shall  I  brar  with  this 
evil  congregation,  which  murmur 
against  me'.'  I  have  i  heard  the  mur- 
murings  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
which  they  murmur  against  me. 

28  Say  unto  them,  As  truly  as  I  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  as  ye  have  spoken  in 
mine  ears,  so  will  I  do  to  you  : 

29  Your  carcasses  shall  fall  in  this  wil- 
derness ;  and  all  that  were  m  number- 
ed of  you,  according  to  your  whole 
number,  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  which  have  murmured 
against  me, 

30  Doubtless  ye  shall  not  come  into 
the  land  concerning  which  I  n  sware 
to  make  you  dwell  therein,  save  Ca- 
leb the  son  of  Jephunneh,  and  Joshua 
the  son  of  Nun. 

31  But  your  little  ones,  which  ye  said 
should  be  a  prev,  them  will  I  bring  in, 
and  they  shall  know  the  land  which 
ye  have  °  despised. 

32  But  as  for  you,  your  p  carcasses, 
they  shall  fall  in  this  wilderness. 

33  And  your  children  shall  t  wander  in 
r  the  wilderness  forty  years,  and  bear 
your  ■  whoredoms,  until  your  car- 
casses be  wasted  in  the  wilderness. 

34  After  the  number  of  the  days  in 
which  ye  searched  the  land,  even  t  for- 
ty days  (each  day  for  a  year)  shall  ye 
bear  your  iniquities,  even  forty  years  ; 
and  ye  shall  know  u  my  v  breach  of 
promise. 

3.'i  I  *  the  Lord  have  said,  I  will  sure- 
ly do  it  unto  all  this  evil  *  congrega- 
tion, that  are  gathered  together  against 
me  :  in  this  wilderness  they  shall  be 
consumed,  and  there  they  shall  die. 

36  IT  And  the  ?  men  which  Moses  sent 
to  search  the  land,  who  returned,  and 
made  all  the  congregation  to  murmur 
against  him,  by  bringing  up  a  slander 
upon  the  land, 

37  Even  those  men  that  did  bring  up 
the  evil  report  upon  the  land,  z  died  by 
the  plague  before  the  Lord.* 

38  But  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  and 
Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh,  which 
were  of  the  men  that  went  to  search 
the  land,  a  lived  still. 


CHAP.  XV.  Tlie  law  of  sundry  offerings. 

39  And  Moses  told  these  sayings  un- 
to all  the  children  of  Israel :  and  the 
people  b  mourned  greatly. 

40  IT  And  they  rose  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  gat  them  up  into  the  top 
of  the  mountain,  saying,  Lo,  we  be 
here,  and  will  go  up  unto  the  place 
which  the  Lord  hath  promised  :  for 
we  have  sinned. 

41  And  Moses  said,  Wherefore  now 
do  ye  transgress  the  c  commandment 
of  the  Lord  '.'  but  it  shall  not  prosper. 

42  Go  not  up,  for  the  Lord  is  not 
among  you ;  that  ye  be  not  smitten 
before  your  enemies. 

43  For  the  Amalekites  and  the  Ca- 
naanites  are  there  before  you,  and  ye 
shall  fall  by  the  sword  :  d  because  ye 
are  turned  away  from  the  Lord,  there- 
fore the  Lord  will  not  be  with  you. 

44  But  they  presumed  to  go  up  unto 
the  hill-top  :  nevertheless  the  e  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  and  Moses 
departed  not  out  of  the  camp. 

45  Then  the  Amalekites  came  down, 
and  the  Canaanites  which  dwelt  in 
that  hill,  and  smote  them,  and  dis- 
comfited them,  even  unto  f  Hormah. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  law  of  thcmeat-olieringand  Ihednnk-nH.-ring.  13, 
29  The  stranger  U  under  tin-  fume  law.  17  The  law  of 
the  first  of  llie  dough  for  a  heave-offering.  22  Thesao 
ritiee  for  fin  of  ignuranee.  30  The  punishment  of  pre- 
siiinpiion.  32  He  that  violated  the  sabbath  is  stoned. 
37  The  law  of  fringes. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  them,  When  ye  become 
into  the  land  of  your  habitations,  which 
I  give  unto  you, 

3  And  a  will  make  an  offering  by  fire 
unto  the  Lord,  a  burnt-offering,  or  a 
sacrifice  in  t>  performing  a  c  vow,  or  in 
a  free-will-offering,  or  in  your  solemn 
d  feasts,  to  make  a  sweet e  savour  un- 
to the  Lord,  of  the  herd,  or  of  the 
flock : 

4  Then  shall  he  that  offereth  his  of- 
fering unto  the  Lord  bring  a  f  meat- 
offering of  a  tenth-deal  of  flour  mingled 
with  the  fourth  part  of  a  hin  of  e  oil. 

5  And  the  fourth  part  of  a  hin  of  wine 
for  a  drink-offering  shalt  thou  prepare 
with  the  burnt-offering  or  sacrifice, 
for  one  lamb. 

6  Or  for  a  ram,  thou  shalt  prepare/or 
a  meat-offering  two  tenth-deals  of 
tlour  mingled  with  the  third  part  of  a 
hin  of  oil." 

7  And  for  a  drink-offering  thou  shalt 
offer  the  third  part  of  a  hin  of  wine, 
for  a  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord. 

8  And  when  thou  preparest  a  bullock 
for  a  burnt-offering,  or  for  a  sacrifice 
in  performing  a  vow,  or  h  peace-offer- 
ings unto  the  Lord  : 

9  Then  shall  he  i  bring  with  a  bullock 
a  meat-offering  of  three  tenth-deals  of 
Hour  mingled  with  half  a  hin  of  oil. 

10  And  thou  shalt  bring  for  a  drink- 
offering  half  a  hin  of  wine,  for  an  of- 
fering made  by  fire,  of  a  sweet  savour 
unto  the  Lord  : 

1 1  Thus  i  shall  it  be  done  for  one  bul- 
127 


A.  ML  2514.  ! 

B.  C.  1490.  1 

fa  iftliey 

i  De.1.35, 
fee. 

Ps.a5.ll. 

Eze.20.15. 
He.3.17, 
18. 

j  c.32.11,12. 

k  Mat.  17. 
17. 

1  Ex.  16.12. 

mc.1.45. 

n  lifted  up 
my  hand. 
Ge.  14.22. 

o  Ps.  106.24. 

p  1  Co.  10.5. 

q  orjeed. 

r  0.33.13. 

Ps.  107.40. 

s  Je.3.1,2. 

Rze.-S.35. 
Hos.9.1. 

t  c.  13.25. 

u  or,  alter- 
ing of  my 
purpose. 

vJe.  18.9,10. 
La.3.31.. 
33. 

wc.23.19. 

x  ver.27. 

y  c.13.31, 
32. 

z  ICo.lO. 
10. 

He.3.17. 
Jude5. 

Jos.  14.6, 
10. 

b  Ex.33.4. 
Is.  26. 16. 

o  ver.25. 

<1  2Ch.l5.2. 

e  c.  10.33. 

f  c.21.3. 
Ju.1.17. 

a  Le.  1.2,3. 

b  separa- 
ting. 
Le.27.2. 

c  I.e.7.16. 
22.18,21. 

d  Le.23.8, 
12. 

e  Ex.29.18. 

f  Ex.29.40. 
j     Le.23.13. 

g   I.e .14.10. 

o  88.5, 
fee 

1  h  Le.7.11. 

i  c.28.12, 
|      fee. 

!]o.23. 

Le.4.23. 
c.28.15. 

Kzr.6.17. 


Laws  of  sundry  offerings.  NUMBERS. 

lock,  or  for  one  ram,  or  for  a  lamb,  or 
a  kid. 

12  According  to  the  number  that  ye 
shall  prepare,  so  shall  ye  do  to  every 
one  according  to  their  number. 

13  All  that  are  born  of  the  country 
shall  do  these  things  after  this  man- 
ner, in  offering  an  offering  made  by 
fire,  of  a  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord. 

14  IT  And  if  a  stranger  sojourn  with 
you,  or  whosoever  be  among  you  in 
your  generations,  and  will  offer  an  of- 
fering made  by  fire,  of  a  sweet  savour 
unto  the  Lord  ;  as  ye  do,  so  he  shall 
do. 

15  One  k  ordinance  shall  be  both  for 
you  of  the  congregation,  and  also  for 
the  stranger  that  sojourneth  with  you, 
an  ordinance  for  ever  in  your  genera- 
tions :  as  ye  are,  so  shall  the  stranger 
be  before  the  Lord. 

16  One  law  and  one  manner  shall 
be  for  you,  and  for  the  stranger  that 
sojourneth  with  you. 

17  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

18  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  them,  When  I  ye  come 
into  the  land  whither  I  bring  you, 

19  Then  it  shall  be,  that  when  ye 
eat  of  the  bread  of  the  mland,  ye  shall 
offer  up  a  heave-offering  unto  the 
Lord. 

20  Ye  shall  offer  up  a  cake  of  the 
"first  of  your  dough  for  a  heave-of- 
fering :  as  ye  do  the  °  heave-offering 
of  the  threshing-floor,  so  shall  ye 
heave  it. 

21  Of  the  first  of  your  dough  ye  shall 
give  unto  the  Lord  a  heave-offering 
in  your  generations. 

22  IT  And  if  ye  have  p  erred,  and  not 
observed  all  these  commandments 
which  the  Lord  hath  spoken  unto 
Moses, 

23  Even  all  that  the  Lord  hath  com- 
manded you  by  the  hand  of  Moses, 
from  the  clay  that  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses,  and  henceforward  among 
your  generations ; 

24  Then  it  shall  be,  if  aught  be  com- 
mitted by  <i  ignorance  without  the 
knowledge  of  the  congregation,  that 
all  the  congregation  shall  offer  one 
young  bullock  for  a  burnt-offering,  for 
a  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord,  r  with 
his  meat-offering,  and  his  drink-  ff'er- 
ing,  according  to  the  3  manner,  and 
one  t  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin-offer- 
ing. 

25  And  the  priest  shall  make  an  atone- 
ment for  all  the.  congregation  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  it  shall  be  for- 
given them  ;  for  it  is  u  ignorance  :  and 
they  shall  bring  their  offering,  a  sa- 
crifice made  by  fire  unto  the  Lord,  and 
their  sin-offering  before  the  Lord,  for 
their  ignorance  : 

26  And  it  shall  be  forgiven  all  the  con- 
gregation of  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
the  stranger  that  sojourneth  among 
them  ;  seeing  all  the  people  were  in  ig- 
norance. 

128 


a  De.17.12. 
IV 19  13. 
He.  10.26. 
2Pe.2.10. 

b2Sa.l2.9. 
Pr.13  13. 
Ac.13.41. 
He.lU.23, 


I.e.5.1. 

Ps.38.4. 

Eze.l.VJ). 
2Pe.2.2l. 


I  Do.29.19. 
Job31.7. 
Je.9.14. 


1  Ps.119.4 
mLe.lU 


.  Ex. 6.21. 
c.26.9. 
J  udell. 


T7ie  sabbath  breaker  stoned. 

27  U  And  if v  any  soul  sin  through  ig- 
norance, then  he  shall  bringa  she-goat 
of  the  first  year  for  a  sin-offering. 

28  And  w  the  priest  shall  make  an 
atonement  for  the  soul  that  sinneth 
ignorantly,  when  he  sinneth  by  igno- 
rance before  the  Lord,  to  make  an 
atonement  for  him  ;  and  it  shall  be  for- 
given him. 

29  Ye  shall  have  one  law  for  him  that 
x  sinneth  through  ignorance,  both  for 
him  that  is  born  among  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  for  the  y  stranger  that 
sojourneth  among  them. 

30  11  But  the  soul  that  doeth  l  aught 
a  presumptuously,  whether  he  be  born  in 
the  land,  or  a  stranger,  the  same  re- 
proacheth  the  Lord  ;  and  that  soul 
shall  be  cut  off  from  among  his  people. 

31  Because  he  hath  b  despised  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  hath  broken 
his  commandment,  that  soul  shall 
utterly  be  cut  off;  his  c  iniquity  shall 
fceupon  him. 

32  11  And  while  the  children  of  Israel 
were  in  the  wilderness,  they  found  a 
man  that  gathered  d  sticks  upon  the 
sabbath-day. 

33  And  they  that  found  him  gather- 
ing sticks  brought  him  unto  Moses 
and  Aaron,  and  unto  all  the  congre- 
gation. 

34  And  they  put  him  in  e  ward,  be- 
cause it  was  not  declared  what  should 
be  done  to  him. 

35  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
The  f  man  shall  be  surely  put  to  death: 
all  the  congregation  shall  B  stone  him 
with  stones  without  the  camp. 

36  And  h  all  the  congregation  brought 
him  without  the  camp,  and  stoned  him 
with  stones,  and  he  died  ;  as  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

37  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

38  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  bid  them  that  they  make  ■  them 
fringes  in  the  borders  of  their  gar- 
ments throughout  their  generations, 
and  that,  they  put  upon  the  fringe  of 
the  borders  a  riband  of  blue  : 

39  And  it  shall  be  unto  you  for  a 
fringe,  that  ye  may  look  upon  it,  and 
remember  all  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord,  and  do  them  ;  and  that  ye 
seek  not  after  your  jown  heart  and  your 
own  eyes,  after  which  ye  use  to  go  a 
k  whoring  : 

40  That  ye  may  remember,  and  I  do 
all  my  commandments,  and  be  mholy 
unto  your  God. 

41 1  n  am  the  Lord  your  God,  which 
brought  you  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
to  be  °  your  God  :  I  am  the  Lord  your 
God. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  rebellion  of  Korali,  Dathan,  and  Abiram.  23  Mo- 
ses M|i;uai.  ih  the  people  'Voni  the  rebels'  tents.  31  The 
eanliswallowelhup  horah,  and  a  lire  cousumeth  others. 
36  The  censtra  are  reserved  to  holy  use.  41  Fourteen 
thousand  and  seven  hundred  are  slain  by  a  plague  for 
niiirinurin^  asainst  Moses  and  Aaron.  46  Aaron  by 
incense  stayeth  the  plague. 

NOW  «■  Korah,  the  son  of  Izhar,  the 
son  of  Kohath,  the  son  of  Levi, 


Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram 
and  Dathan  and  Abiram,  the  sons  of 
Eliab,  and  On,  the  son  of  Peleth,  sons 
of  Reuben,  took  men: 

2  And  they  rose  up  before  Moses,  with 
certain  of  the  children  of  Israel,  two 
hundred  and  fifty  princes  of  the  assem- 
bly, b  famous  in  the  congregation,  men 
of  renown : 

3  And  c  they  gathered  themselves  to- 
gether against  Moses  and  against  Aa- 
ron, and  said  unto  d  them  Ye  take  too 
much  upon  you,  seeing  '  all  the  con- 
gregation are  holy,  every  one  of  them, 
andthe  f  Lord  is  among  them  :  where- 
fore then  lift  ye  up  yourselves  above 
the  congregation  of  the  Lord  ? 

4  IT  And  when  Moses  heard  it,  he 
e  fell  upon  his  face  : 

5  And  he  spake  unto  Korah  and  unto 
all  his  company,  saying,  Even  to-mor- 
row the  Lord  will  show  who  are  his, 
and  who  is  h  holy  ;  and  will  cause  him 
i  to  come  near  unto  him  :  even  him 
whom  he  hath  chosen  will  j  he  cause 
to  come  k  near  unto  him. 

6  This  do ;  Take  you  censers,  Korah, 
and  all  his  company  ; 

7  And  put  fire  therein,  and  put  in- 
cense in  them  before  the  Lord  to-mor- 
row :  and  it  shall  be  that  the  man 
whom  the  Lord  doth  choose,  he  shall 
be  l  holy  :  ye  take  too  much  upon 
m  you,  ye  sons  of  Levi. 

BAnd  Moses  said  unto  Korah,  Hear, 
I  pray  you,  ye  sons  of  Levi : 

9  Seemeth  it  but  a  small  n  thing  unto 
you,  that  the  God  of  Israel  hath  °  sepa- 
rated you  from  the  congregation  of  Is- 
rael, to  bring  you  near  to  himself  to  do 
the  service  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
Lord,  and  to  stand  before  the  congre- 
gation to  minister  unto  them? 

10  And  he  hath  brought  thee  near  to 
himx  and  all  thy  brethren  the  sons  of 
Levi  with  thee  :  and  seek  ye  the  priest- 
hood also  ? 

11  For  which  cause  both  thou  and  all 
thy  company  are  gathered  together 
against  the  Lord  :  and  p  what  is  Aa- 
ron, that  ye  murmur  against  him  ? 

12  IT  And  Moses  sent  to  call  Da- 
than and  Abiram,  the  sons  of  Eliab  : 
which  said,  We  will  not  come  up  : 

13  Is  i  it  a  small  thing  that  thou  hast 
brought  us  up  out  of  a  land  that  flow- 
eth  with  milk  and  honey,  to  kill  us  in 
the  wilderness,  except  thou  make  thy- 
self altogether  a  r  prince  over  us  ? 

14  Moreover,  thou  hast  not  brought  us 
into  a  land  that  8  fioweth  with  milk 
and  honey,  or  given  us  inheritance  of 
fields  and  vineyards :  wilt  thou  '  put 
out  the  eyes  of  these  men  ?  we  will 
not  come  up. 

15  And  Moses  was  very  wroth,  and 
said  unto  the  Lord,  "Respect  not  thou 
their  offering:  v  I  have  not  taken  one 
ass  from  them,  neither  have  I  hurt  one 
of  them. 

16  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  Korah,  Be 
thou  and  all  thy  company  before  the 
Lord,  thou,  ana  they,  and  Aaron,  to- 
morrow : 


h  I.e.21.6, 
i     He.  12. 14. 


ai.i7,iM. 

c.3.10. 

K  ..•  10,16. 


CHAP.  XVI.  rebel,  and  are  destroyed. 

17  And  take  every  man  his  censer,  and 
put  incense  in  them,  and  bring  ye  w  be- 
fore the  Lord  every  man  his  censer, 
two  hundred  and  fifty  censers;  thou 
also,  and  Aaron,  each  of  you  his  censer. 

18  And  they  took  every  man  his  cen- 
ser, and  put  fire  in  them,  and  laid  in- 
cense thereon,  and  stood  in  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation 
with  Moses  and  Aaron. 

19  And  Korah  gathered  all  the  con- 
gregation against  them  unto  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation  : 
and  x  the  glory  of  the  Lord  appeared 
unto  all  the  congregation. 

20  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

21  Separate  y  yourselves  from  among 
this  congregation,  that  I  may  z  con- 
sume them  in  a  moment. 

22  And  they  a  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  said  O  God,  the  t>  God  of  the  spi- 
rits of  all  flesh,  shall  cone  man  sin, 
and  wilt  thou  be  wroth  with  all  the 
congregation? 

23  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

24  Speak  unto  the  congregation,  say- 
ing, Get  you  up  from  about  the  taber- 
nacle of  Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram. 

25  And  Moses  rose  up  and  went  unto 
Dathan  and  Abiram ;  and  the  elders 
of  Israel  followed  him. 

26  And  he  spake  unto  the  congrega- 
tion, saying,  d  Depart,  I  pray  you,  from 
the  tents  of  these  wicked  men,  and 
touch  nothing  of  their' s,  lest  ye  be  con- 
sumed in  all  their  sins. 

27  So  they  gat  up  from  the  taberna- 
cle of  Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram,  on 
every  side:  and  Dathan  and  Abiram 
came  out,  and  stood  in  the  door  of  their 
tents,  and  their  wives,  and  their  sons, 
and  their  little  children. 

28  And  Moses  said,  Hereby  eye  shall 
know  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  me  to 
do  all  these  works;  for  /  have  not 
done  them  of  mine  own  f  mind. 

29  If  these  men  "die  the  common 
death  of  all  men,  or  if  they  be  visited 
after  the  h  visitation  of  all  men  ;  then 
the  Lord  hath  not  sent  me. 

30  But  if  the  Lord  i  make  a  j  new 
thing,  and  the  earth  open  her  mouth, 
and  swallow  them  up,  with  all  that  ap- 
pertain unto  them,  and  they  go  down 
quick  into  the  k  pit ;  then  ye  shall  un- 
derstand that  these  men  have  pro- 
voked the  Lord. 

31  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  had 
made  an  end  of  speaking  all  these 
words,  that  the  ground  clave  asunder 
that  was  under  them  : 

32  And  i  the  earth  opened  her  mouth, 
and  swallowed  them  up,  and  their 
houses,  and  all  the  men  that  apper- 
tained unto  Korah,  and  all  their  goods. 

33  They,  and  all  that  appertained  to 
them,  went  down  alive  into  the  pit. 
and  the  earth  closed  upon  them  :  and 
they  perished  from  among  the  congre- 
gation. 

34  And  all  Israel  that  were  round 
129 


lSa.12.7. 
:.  14.10. 


a  c.14.5. 
b  c.27.16. 

Jol)  12.10. 

Ec.12.7. 

Is.57.16. 

Zfc.  12. 1. 

He.  12.9. 
c  Ge.18.32. 

Jos.7.1, 

&c. 

Ro.5.18. 
d  Ge.19.12, 


Zec.2.9. 

Jn.5.36. 

f  Je.23.16. 

g  as  every 


0,26.10,11. 

n.iiH 

Ps  106.17, 


Pr.S.Sfi. 

20.2. 

Hab.2.10. 


Aaron  stayeth  the  plague.  NUMBERS, 

about  them  fled  at  the  cry  of  them  :  for 
they  said,  Lest  the  earth  swallow  us 
up  also. 

35  And  there  came  out  a  m  fire  from 
the  Lord,  and  consumed  the  two 
hundred  and  fifty  n  men  that  offered 
incense. 

36  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

37  Speak  unto  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aa- 
ron the  priest,  that  he  take  up  the  cen- 
sers out  of  the  burning,  and  scatter 
thou  the  fire  yonder ;  for  °  they  are 
hallowed. 

38  The  censers  of  these  p  sinners 
against  their  own  souls,  let  them  make 
them  broad  plates  for  a  covering  of 
the  altar  :  for  they  offered  them  be- 
fore the  Lord,  therefore  they  are  hal- 
lowed :  and  they  shall  be  a  i  sign  un- 
to the  children  of  Israel. 

39  And  Eleazar  the  priest  took  the 
brazen  censers,  wherewith  they  that 
were  burnt  had  offered ;  and  they  were 
made  broad  plates  for  a  covering  of 
the  altar : 

40  To  be  a  memorial  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  that  rno  stranger,  which  is 
not  of  the  seed  of  Aaron,  come  near  to 
offer  incense  before  the  Lord  ;  that  he 
be  not  as  Korah,  and  as  his  company : 
as  the  Lord  said  to  him  by  the  hand 
of  Moses. 

41  IT  But  on  the  morrow  all  the  con- 
gregation of  the  children  of  5  Israel 
murmured  against  Moses  and  against 
Aaron,  saying,  Ye  have  killed  the  peo- 
ple of  the  Lord. 

42  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
congregation  was  gathered  against 
Moses  and  against  Aaron,  that  they 
looked  toward  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  :  and,  behold,  the  cloud 
t  covered  it,  and  the  u  glory  of  the 
Lord  appeared. 

43  And  Moses  and  Aaron  came  before  c  ci6.5. 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

44  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 

saying,  e  a  rod  for 

45  Get »  you  up  from  among  this  con-  ,  °£me  a 
gregation,  that  I  may  consume  them  j  rod  for 
as  in  a  moment.    And  w  they  fell  upon  i  ""^ 
their  faces. 

46  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  Aaron,   f  Ex.38.». 
Take  a   censer,  and  put  fire  therein  j    Ac.t«. 
from  off  the  altar,  and  put  on  incense,  |    Ps  1102 
and  go  quickly  unto  the  congregation,  |    Eze.iaii, 
and  make  an  atonement  for  them  :  for  j    14- 
there   is  x  wrath   gone  out  from   the  !  h  He94. 
Lord  ;  the  plague  is  begun. 

47  And  Aaron  took  as  Moses  com- 
manded, and  ran  into  the  midst  of  the 


Budding  of  Aaron  s  rod. 

50  And  Aaron  returned  unto  Moses 
unto  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  :  and  the  plague  was 
stayed. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Aaron 's  rod  among  all  the  rods  of  the  tribes  only  flooiisb- 
against  the  rebels. 


X 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 
I  2  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
c. n.io.  I  and  take  of  every  one  of  them  a  a  rod 
Eze.14.8.  I  according  to  the  house  of  their  fathers, 
of  all  their  princes  according  to  the 
house  of  their  fathers  twelve  rods: 
write  thou  every  man's  name  upon  his 
rod. 

3  And  thou  shalt  write  Aaron's  name 
upon  the  rod  of  Levi :  for  one  rod  shall 
be  for  the  head  of  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers. 

4  And  thou  shalt  lay  them  up  in  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation  before  the 
testimony,  b  where  I  will  meet  with  you. 

5  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  the 
man's  rod,  whom  I  shall c  choose,  shall 
blossom  :  and  I  will  make  to  cease 
from  me  the  murmurings  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel,  d  whereby  they  murmur 


1  Ch.27. 
24. 

y  Ps.  106.29. 

z  De.33.10. 

a  He.7.24, 


congregation ;  and,  behold,  the  y  pi  ague 
was  begun  among  the  people  :  andne 
put  on"*  incense,  and  made  an  atone- 
ment for  the  people. 

48  And  he  stood  a  between  the  dead 
and  the  living ;  and  the  plague  was 
b  stayed. 

49  Now  they  that  died  in  the  plague 
were  fourteen  thousand  and  seven 
hundred,  beside  them  that  died  about 
the  matter  of  Korah. 

130 


j   Ps._90.7. 


Is.  W  6.11. 
lPe.224. 


ren  of  Israel,  and  every  one  of  their 
princes  gave e  him  a  rod  apiece,  for  each 
prince  one,  according  to  their  fathers' 
houses,  even  twelve  rods:  and  the  rod 
of  Aaron  was  among  their  rods. 

7  And  Moses  laid  up  the  rods  before 
the  Lord  in  the  f  tabernacle  of  witness. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the 
morrow  Moses  went  into  the  taberna- 
cle of  witness  ;  and,  behold,  the  s  rod 
of  Aaron  for  the  house  of  Levi  was 

j  budded,  and  brought  forth  buds,  and 
bloomed  blossoms,  and  yielded  al- 
monds. 

9  And  Moses  brought  out  all  the  rods 
from  before  the  Lord  unto  all  the 
children  of  Israel :  and  they  looked, 
and  took  every  man  his  rod. 

10  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Bring  Aaron's  rod  again  before  the  tes- 
timony, to  be  kept  h  for  a  token  against 
the  i  rebels  ;  and  thou  shalt  quite  take 
away  their  murmurings  from  me,  that 
they  die  not. 

1 1  And  Moses  did  so  i  as  the  Lord 
commanded  him.  so  did  he. 

12  And  the  children  of  Israel  spake 
unto  Moses,  saving,  Behold,  we  die, 
we  perish,  we  all  j  perish. 

13  Whosoever  k  cometh  any  thing 
i  near  unto  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord 
shall  die  :  shall  we  be  consumed  with 
dying? 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  The  charge  of  the  priests  and  Levites.  9  The  priests' 
portion.  21  The  Levites'  portion.  25  The  heave-offer- 
ing to  the  priests  out  of  the  Levites'  portion. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Aaron, 
Thou  and  thv  sons  and  thy  fa- 
ther's house  with  thee  shall  bear  the 
"iniquity  of  the  sanctuary:  and  thou 
and  thy  sons  with  thee  shall  bear  the 
iniquity  of  your  priesthood. 


The  priests'  portion. 


CHAP.  XVIII 


2  And  thy  brethren  also  of  the  tribe 
of  Levi,  the  tribe  of  thy  father,  bring 
thou  With  thee,  that  they  may  he  join- 
ed bunto  thee,  and  minister  cunto 
thee:  but  thou  and  d thy  sons  with 
thee  shall  minister  before  the  taber- 
nacle of  witness. 

3  And  they  shall  keep  thy  charge,  and 
the  charge  of  all  the  tabernacle  :  only 
they  c  shall  not  come  nigh  the  vessels 
of  the  sanctuary  and  the  altar,  that 
neither  they,  nor  ye  also,  die. 

4  And  they  shall  be  joined  unto  thee, 
and  keep  the  charge  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  for  all  the  service 
of  the  tabernacle  :  and  a  strangershall 
not  come  nigh  unto  you. 

5  And  ye  shall  keep  the  charge  of  the 
sanctuary,  and  the  charge  of  the  f  al- 
tar :  that  there  be  no  wrath  %  any 
more  upon  the  children  of  Israel. 

6  And  I,  behold,  I  have  taken  your 
brethren  the  Levites  from  among  the 
children  of  Israel :  to  you  they  are 
h  given  as  a  gift  for  the  Lord,  to  do  the 
service  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation. 

7  Therefore  thou  >  and  thy  sons  with 
thee  shall  keep  your  priest's  office  for 
every  thing  of  the  altar,  and  within 
j  the  vail ;  and  ye  shall  serve  :  I  have 
given  your  priest's  office  unto  you  as 
a  service  of  gift :  and  the  stranger  that 
cometh  nigh  shall  be  put  to  death. 

8  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Aaron, 
Behold,  I  also  have  given  thee  the 
charge  of  my  heave-offerings  k  of  all 
the  hallowed  things  of  the  children  of 
Israel ;  unto  thee  have  I  given  them  by 
reason  of  the  i  anointing,  and  to  thy 
sons,  by  an  ordinance  for  ever. 

9  This  shall  be  thine  of  the  most  ho- 
ly things,  reserved  from  the  fire  :  eve- 
ry oblation  of  theirs,  every  m  meat-of- 
fering of  theirs,  and  every  sin-offering 
»  of  theirs,  and  every  trespass- offer- 
ing o  of  theirs,  which  they  shall  ren- 
der unto  me,  shall  be  most  holy  for 
thee  and  for  thy  sons. 

10  In  p  the  most  holy  place  shalt  thou 
eat  it ;  every  male  shall  eat  it :  it  shall 
be  holy  unto  thee. 

11  And  this' is  thine;  the  heave-of- 
fering q  of  their  gift,  with  all  the  wave- 
offerings  of  the  children  of  Israel :  I 
have  given  them  unto  r  thee,  and  to 
thy  sons  and  to  thy  daughters  with 
thee,  by  a  statute  for  ever:  every  one 
that  is  B  clean  in  thy  house  shall  eat  of 
it. 

12  All  the  i  best  of  the  oil,  and  all  the 
best  of  the  wine,  and  of  the  wheat,  the 
u  first-fruits  of  them  which  they  shall 
offer  unto  the  Lorp,  them  have  I  given 
thee. 

13  And  whatsoever  is  first  ripe  in  the 
land,  which  they  shall  bring  unto  the 
Lord,  shall  be  thine;  every  one  that 
is  clean  in  thy  house  shall  eat  o/it. 

14  Every  'thing  devoted  in  Israel 
shall  be  thine 

1 6  Kvrry  w  thing  that  openeth  the  ma- 
trix in  all  flesh,  which  tiiey  bring  unto 


A.  M    li-.l  I 
IU.\  1480 

I.  Ge.S9.34. 

c  c. 3.6,7. 
Jc.3.10,ic. 
e  c. 16.40. 
f  Ex.30.7, 
&C 

Le.24.8. 
g  0.16.48. 

h  c.8.19. 
i  ver.5. 
j    He.9.3,6. 


10.12,13'.' 

I.e.6.25, 


Rx.23.I9. 
De.18.4. 
Ne.  10.33, 


aEzc.45.12. 
b  De.lo  19. 


Ex.29.2o, 
Le.7.34. 


g  c.26.62. 

h  De.10.9. 
12.12. 

14.27,29. 
18.1,2. 
Jos.  13. 14, 
33;  14.3. 
IS.7. 
Ps.16.5. 
Ere.  44.28. 

i  I.e.27.30, 


No.  10.37. 
12.44. 

Mal.3.8.. 


i  Ne.  10.38. 
ver.30. 


The  Levites'  portion. 
the  Lord,  whether  it  be  of  men  or 
beasts,  shall  be  thine:  nevertheless 
the  first-born  of  man  shah  thou  sure- 
ly ■*  redeem,  and  the  firstling  of  unclean 
beasts  shalt  thou  redeem. 

16  And  those  that  are  to  be  redeemed 
from  a  month  old  shalt  thou  redeem, 
according  to  thine  y  estimation,  for  the 
money  of  five  z  shekels,  after  the  she- 
kel of  the  sanctuary,  a  which  is  twen- 
ty gerahs. 

17  But  the  firstling  b  of  a  cow,  or  the 
firstling  of  a  sheep,  or  the  firstling  of 
a  goat,  thou  shalt  not  redeem  ;  they 
are  holy  :  thou  shalt  sprinkle  c  their 
blood  upon  the  altar,  and  shalt  burn 
their  fat  for  an  offering  made  by  fire, 
for  a  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord. 

18  And  the  flesh  of  them  shall  be 
thine,  as  d  the  wave-breast  and  as  the 
right  shoulder  are  thine. 

19  All  e  the  heave-offerings  of  the  ho- 
ly things,  which  the  children  of  Israel 
offer  unto  the  Lord,  have  I  given  thee, 
and  thy  sons  and  thy  daughters  with 
thee,  by  a  statute  for  ever :  it  is  a 
f  covenant  of  salt  for  ever  before  the 
Lord  unto  thee  and  to  thy  seed  with 
thee. 

20  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Aaron, 
Thou  s  shalt  have  no  inheritance  in 
their  land,  neither  shalt  thou  have  any 
part  among  them  :  I  h  am  thy  part  and 
thine  inheritance  among  the  children 
of  Israel. 

21  IT  And,  behold,  I  have  given  the 
children  of  Levi  all  the  tenth  i  in  Is- 
rael for  an  inheritance,  for  their  ser- 
vice which  they  serve,  even  the  service 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

22  Neither  must  the  children  of  Israel 
henceforth  come  nigh  the  tabernacle 
of  the  congregation,  lest  they  bear  sin, 

and  k  die. 

23  But  i  the  Levites  shall  do  the  ser- 
vice of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion, and  they  shall  bear  their  iniqui- 
ty :it  shall  be  a  statuteforever  through- 
out your  generations,  that  among  the 
children  of  Israel  they  have  no  inhe- 
ritance. 

24  But  the  tithes  m  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  which  they  offer  as  a  heave- 
offering  unto  the  Lord,  I  have  given  to 
the  Levites  to  inherit :  therefore  I  have 
said  unto  them,  Among  the  children 
of  Israel  they  shall  have  no  inherit- 
ance. 

25  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

26  Thus  speak. unto  the  Levites,  and 
say  unto  them,  When  ye  take  of  the 
children  of  Israel  the  tithes  which  I 
have  given  you  from  them  foryour  in- 
heritance, then  ye  shall  offer  up  a 
heave-offering  of  it  for  the  Lord,  even 
a  tenth  part  n  of  the  tithe. 

27  And  this  your  heave-offering  shall 
be  reckoned  unto  you,  as  though  "it 
were  the  corn  of  the  threshing-floor, 
and  as  the  fulness  of  the  wine-press. 

28  Thus  ye  also  shall  offer  a  heave- 
offering   unto   the  Lord   of  all  your 

131 


The  water  of  separation,  N 

tithes,  which  ye  receive  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel ;  and  ye  shall  give  there- 
of the  Lord's  heave-offering  to  Aaron 
the  priest. 

29  Out  of  all  your  gifts  ve  shall  offer 
every  heave-offering  of  the  Lord,  of 
all  the  p  best  thereof,  even  the  hallow- 
ed part  thereof  out  of  it. 

30  Therefore  thou  shalt  say  unto  them, 
When  ye  have  heaved  the  best  thereof 
from  it,  then  i  it  shall  be  counted  unto 
the  Levites  as  the  increase  of  the 
threshing-floor,  and  as  the  increase  of 
the  wine-press. 

31  And  ye  shall  eat  it  in  everyplace, 
ye  and  your  households  :  for  it  is  your 
reward  r  for  your  service  in  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation. 

32  And  ye  shall  bear  s  no  sin  by  rea- 
son of  it,  when  ye  have  heaved  from 
it  the  best  of  it :  neither  shall  ye  pol- 
lute t  the  holy  things  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  lest  ye  die. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 


c  I.e. 4.12, 
21  ;  16.27. 
He.13.11. 

d  Le.4.6. 
16.14,19. 
He.9.13. 
12.24. 


AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
and  unto  Aaron,  saying, 

2  This  is  the  ordinance  of  the  law 
which   the  Lord   hath   commanded,  |e  Ex.5 
saying,  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Is-  j 
rael,  mat  they  bring  thee  a  red  heifer  :    4a 
without  spot,  wherein  a  is  no  blemish,  j 
and  upon  which  b  never  came  yoke  :    | g  f£eg' 

3  And  ye  shall  give  her  unto  Eleazar  j 

the  priest,  that  he  may  bring  her  forth  h  He-! 
without  c  the  camp,  and  one  shall  slay  i  ver.i 
her  before  his  face  :  21- 

4  And  Eleazar  the  priest  shall  take  |    c 
of  her  blood  with  his  finger,  and  d  sprin-  j  j  Le.s 
kle  of  her  blood  directly  before  the  ta- 
bernacle of  the  congregation  seven 
times : 

5  And  one  shall  burn  the  heifer  in  his 
sight ;  her e  skin,  and  her  flesh,  and  her 
blood,  with  her  dung,  shall  he  burn  : 

6  And  the  priest  shall  take  cedar 
f  wood,  and  hyssop,  and  scarlet,  and 
cast  it  into  the  midst  of  the  burning  of 
the  heifer. 

7  Then  the  priest  shall  wash  his 
s  clothes,  and  he  shall  bathe  his  flesh 
in  water,  and  afterward  he  shall  come 
into  the  camp,  and  the  priest  shall  be 
unclean  until  the  even. 

8  And  he  that  burneth  her  shall  wash 
his  clothes  in  water,  and  bathe  his 
flesh  in  water,  and  shall  be  unclean 
until  the  even. 

9  And  a  man  thatis  clean  shall  gather 
up  the  ashes  h  of  the  heifer,  and  lay 
them  up  without  the  camp  in  a  clean 
place,  and  it  shall  be  kept  for  the  con- 
gregation of  the  children  of  Israel  for 
i  a  water  of  separation :  it  is  a  purifi- 
cation for  sin. 

10  And  he  that  gathereth  the  ashes 
of  the  heifer  shall  wash  his  clothes, 
and  be  unclean  until  the  even  :  and  it 
shall  be  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  unto  the  stranger  that  sojourneth 
among  them,  for  a  statute  for  ever. 

11  IT  He  )  that  toucheth  the  dead  body 

132 


9.6,10. 

La.4.14. 

II.uVJ.13. 


q  dust. 

r  living 
shall  be 


v  Hag.2.13. 


!.  and  the  law  for  the  use  of  it. 

of  any  k  man  shall  be  unclean  seven 
days. 

12  He  1  shall  purify  himself  with  it  on 
the  third  day,  and  on  the  seventh  day 
he  shall  be  clean  :  but  if  he  purify  not 
himself  the  third  day,  then  the  se- 
venth day  he  shall  not  be  clean. 

13  Whosoever  toucheth  the  dead  body 
of  any  man  that  is  dead,  and  purifietn 
not  himself,  defileth  m  the  tabernacle 
of  the  Lord;  and  that  soul  shall  be 
cut  off  from  Israel :  because  the  water 
n  of  separation  was  not  sprinkled  up- 
on him,  he  shall  be  unclean  ;  his  un- 
cleanness  °  is  yet  upon  him. 

14  This  is  the  law,  when  a  man  dieth 
in  a  tent  :  all  that  come  into  the  tent, 
and  all  that  is  in  the  tent,  shall  be  un- 
clean seven  days. 

15  And  every  open  p  vessel,  which 
hath  no  covering  bound  upon  it,  is 
unclean. 

16  And  whosoever  toucheth  one  that 
is  slain  with  a  sword  in  the  open  fields, 
or  a  dead  body,  or  a  bone  of  a  man,  or 
a  grave,  shall  be  unclean  seven  days. 

17  And  for  an  unclean  person  they 
shall  take  of  the  _i  ashes  of  the  burnt 
heifer  of  purification  for  sin,  and  r  run- 
ning water  shall  be  put  thereto  in  a 
vessel : 

18  And  a  clean  person  shall  take 
s  hyssop,  and  dip  it  in  the  water,  and 
sprinkle  it  upon  the  tent,  and  upon 
all  the  vessels,  and  upon  the  persons 
that  were  there,  and  upon  him  that 
touched  a  bone,  or  one  slain,  or  one 
dead,  or  a  grave  : 

19  And  the  clean  person  shall  sprin- 
kle upon  the  unclean  on  the  third  day, 
and  on  the  seventh  day  :  and  t  on  the 
seventh  day  he  shall  purify  himself, 
and  wash  his  clothes,  and  bathe  him- 
self in  water,  and  shall  be  clean  at 
even. 

20  But  the  man  that  shall  be  unclean, 
and  shall  not  purify  himself,  that  soul 
shall  be  cut  off  from  among  the  con- 
gregation, because  he  hath  u  defiled 
the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord  :  the  water 
of  separation  hath  not  been  sprinkled 
upon  him  ;  he  is  unclean. 

21  And  it  shall  be  a  perpetual  statute 
unto  them,  that  he  that  sprinkleth  the 
water  of  separation  shall  wash  his 
clothes  ;  and  he  that  toucheth  the  wa- 
ter of  separation  shall  be  unclean  un- 
til even. 

22  And  'whatsoever  the  unclean  per- 
son toucheth  shall  be  unclean ;  and 
w  the  soul  that  toucheth  it  shall  be  un- 
clean until  even. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  The  children  of  Israel  come  to  Zin,  where  Miriam  dieth. 
2  They  murmur  for  want  of  water.  7  Moses,  smiting 
the  rock,  bringeth  forth  water  at  Meribah.  14  Moses 
at  Kadesh  desireth  passage  through  Edoin,  which  is 
denied  him.  22  At  mount  Hor  Aaron  resigneth  hia 
place  to  Eleazar,  and  dieth. 

HPHEN  a  came  the  children  of  Israel, 
_L  even  the  whole  congregation,  into 
the  desert  of  Zin  in  the  first  month  : 
and  the  people  abode  in  Kadesh ;  and 
b  Miriam  died  there,  and  was  buried 
there. 


.k;.i 


105.41. 
114.8. 
Is  Iv-JO. 


1  Th;K  is, 
,-trif,: 
Ky.,17  7. 


p/ouwi<« 
q  Ue.46.6. 


Tfaier  miraculously  supplied.  CHAP.  XXI. 

2  tT  And  c  there  was  no  water  tor  the 
congregation  :  ami     i  they    withered 
themselves  together  against    Moses  ci 
and  against  Aaron. 

3  And  the  people  chode  with  Moses, 
and  spake,  saying,  Would  e  God  that 
we  hail  (lied  when  our  brethren  died 
before  the  Lord  ! 

4  And  why  have  ye  brought  up  the 
Congregation  of  the  Lord  into  this  wil- 
derness, that  we  and  our  cattle  should 
die  there  ? 

5  And  wherefore  have  ye  made  us  to 
come  up  out  of  Egypt,  to  bring  us  m 
unto  this  evil  place?  it  r  is  no  place  of 
seed,  or  of  tigs,  or  of  vines,  or  of 
pomegranates;  neither  is  there  any 
water  to  drink. 

6  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went  from 
the  presence  of  the  assembly  unto  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, and  they  fell  upon  their  faces  : 
and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  appeared 
unto  them. 

7  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 

Say  Jig, 

8  Take  the  rod.  and  gather  thou  the 
assembly  together,  thou,  and  Aaron 
thy  brother,' and  speak  ye  unto  the 
rock  before  their  eyes;  and  it  shall 
give  forth  his  water,  and  thou  shall 
bring  forth  to  them  water  out  of  the 
e  rock  :  so  thou  shalt  give  the  congre- 
gation and  their  beasts  drink. 

9  Smd  Moses  took  the  rod  from  before 
the  Lord,  as  he  commanded  him. 

10  And  Moses  and  Aaron  gathered  the 
congregation  together  before  the  rock, 
ami  he  said  unto  them,  Hear  now,  ye 
h  rebels  ;  must  we  fetch  you  water  out 
of  this  rock? 

11  And  Moses  lifted  up  his  hand,  and 
with  his  rod  he  smote  the  rock  twice  : 
and  the  i  water  came  out  abundantly, 
and  the  congregation  drank,  and  their 
beasts  also. 

12  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses and  Aaron,  j  Because  ye  believed 
me  not,  to  k  sanctify  me  in  the  eyes  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  therefore  ye 
shall  not  bring  this  congregation  into 
the  land  which  I  have  given  them. 

13  This  is  the  water  of  1  Meribah  . 
because  the  children  of  Israel  strove 
with  the  Lord,  and  he  was  '"sanctifi- 
ed in  them. 

14  IT  And  n  Moses  sent  messengers 
from  Kadesh  unto  the  king  of  Edom, 
Thus  saith  °  thy  brother  Israel,  Thou 
knowest  all  the  travel  that  hath  p  be- 
fallen us : 

16  11 OW  our  fathers  went  i  down  into 
Egypt,  and  we  have  r  dwelt  in  Egypt 
a  long  time  ;  and  the  Egyptians  vexed 
us,  and  our  fathers  : 

16  And  8  when  we  cried  unto  the 
Lord,  he  heard  >  our  voice,  and  u  sent 
an  angel,  and  hath  brought  us  forth 
out  of  Egypt :  and.  behold,  we  are  in 
Kadesh,  a  city  in  the  uttermost  of  thy 
border  : 

17  Let '  us  pass,  I  pray  thee,  through 
thy  country  :  we  will  not  pass  through 

12 


Passage  through  Edom  denied. 
the  fields,  or  through  the  vineyards, 
neither  will  we  drink  of  the  water  of 
the  wells:  we  will  go  by  the  king's 
high-way,  we  will  not  turn  to  the  right 
hand  nor  to  the  left,  until  we  have 
assed  thy  borders. 

18  And  Edom  said  unto  him,  Thou 
shalt  not  pass  by  me,  lest  I  come  out 
against  thee  with  the  sword. 

19  And  the  children  of  Israel  said 
unto  him,  We  will  go  by  the  high-way : 
and,  w  if  I  and  my  cattle  drink  of  thy 
water,  then  I  will  pay  for  it :  I  will 
only,  without  doing  any  thing  else,  go 
through  on  my  feet. 

20  And  he  said.  Thou  *  shalt  not 
go  through.  Ana  Edom  came  out 
v  againsthim  with  much  people,  and 
with  a  strong  hand. 

21  Thus  Edom  refused  to  give  Israel 
passage  through  his  border :  where- 
fore Israel  turned  away  from  him. 

22  IT  And z  the  children  of  Israel,  even 
the  whole  congregation,  journeyed 
from  Kadesh,  and  came  unto  mount 
Hor. 

23  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
and  Aaron  in  mount  Hor,  by  the  coast 
of  the  land  of  Edom,  saying, 

24  Aaron  shall  be  «  gathered  unto  his 
people  :  for  he  shall  not  enter  into  the 
land  which  I  have  given  unto  the  child- 
ren of  Israel,  because  ye  b  rebelled 
against  my  c  word  at  the  water  of  Me- 
ribah. 

25  Take  Aaron  and  Eleazar  his  son, 
and  bring  them  up  unto  mount  Hor : 

26  And  strip  Aaron  of  his  garments, 
and  put  them  upon  Eleazar  his  son  : 
and  Aaron  shall  be  gathered  unto  his 
people,  and  shall  die  there. 

27  And  Moses  did  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded :  and  they  went  up  into  mount 
Hor  in  the  sight  of  all  the  congregation. 

23  And  a  Moses  stripped  Aaron  of  his 
garments,  and  put  them  upon  Eleazar 
his  son  ;  and  Aaron  died  there  in  the 
top  of  the  mount:  and  Moses  and 
Eleazar  came  down  from  the  mount. 

29  And  when  all  the  congregation 
saw  that  Aaron  was  dead,  they  mourn- 
ed for  Aaron  thirty  days,  even  all  the 
house  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Israel  with  some  loss  destroys  the  Canaanitcs  at  Hor. 

inah.     4  The  people inniiii".  are  pla-ned  willi  fiery 

serpeols.     7  Tle-y  n-p.-nliin;.  are  healed  l.y  a  Ua/rn  ser- 
pent.    10  Sundry  journeys  of  die  Israelites.    21  Sihon 
"  ind  Og. 


AND  when  king  a  Arad  the  Ca- 
naanite,  which  dwelt  in  the  south, 
heard  tell  that  Israel  came  by  the 
b  way  of  the  spies ;  then  he  fought 
against  Israel,  and  took  some  of  them 
prisoners. 

2  And  Israel  c  vowed  a  vow  unto  the 
Lord,  and  said,  If  thou  wilt  indeed  de- 
liver this  people  into  my  hand,  then  I 
will  d  utterly  destroy  their  cities. 

3  And  the  Lord  e  hearkened  to  the 
voice  of  Israel,  and  delivered  up  the 
Canaanites  :  and  they  utterly  destroy- 
ed them  and  their  cities  :  and  he  called 
the  name  of  the  place  f  Horinah. 

133 


33.41. 
h  Ju.11.18. 

i  or,  griev- 
ed. Heb. 

Ex.6.9. 
j  Ps.78.19. 


Job  42.3, 

10. 

Je.15.1. 

Ac.8.24. 

Ja.5.16. 

Ps.  106.23. 

2Ki.l&4. 

Jn.3. 14,15 

c.33.43,44. 

ofAba-S 


r  or,  Vaheb 
in  Suphah 
.  De.2.18, 


Fiery  serpents  bite  the  people.  NUMBERS 

4  IT  And  s  they  journeyed  from  mount 
Hor  by  the  way  of  the  Red  sea,  to  com- 
pass the  b  land  of  Edom  :  and  the  soul 
of  the  people  was  much  i  discouraged 
because  of  the  way. 

5  And  the  people  j  spake  against  God, 
and  against  Moses,  Wherefore  k  have 
ye  brought  us  up  out  of  Egypt  to  die 
in  the  wilderness'?  for  there  is  no 
bread,  neither  i  is  there  any  water,  and 
our  soul  loatheth  this  light  bread. 

6  And  m  the  Lord  sent  fiery  serpents 
among  the  people,  and  they  bit  the 
people  ;  and  much  people  of  Israel 
died. 

7  IT  Therefore  n  the  people  came  to 
Moses,  and  said,  We  have  sinned,  for 
we  have  °  spoken  against  the  Lord, 
and  against  thee ;  p  pray  unto  the  Lord, 
that  he  take  away  the  serpents  from 
us.  And  Moses  t  prayed  for  the  peo- 
ple. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Make  thee  a  fiery  serpent,  and  set  it 
upon  a  pole :  and  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  one  that  is  bitten,  when  he 
looketh  upon  it,  shall  live. 

9  And  Moses  made  a  r  serpent  of 
brass,  and  put  it  upon  a  pole,  and  it 
came  to  pass,  that  if  a  serpent  had  bit- 
ten any  man,  when  he  beheld  the  ser- 
pent of  brass,  he  lived. 

10  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel  set 
forward,  and  pitched  in  s  Oboth. 

11  And  they  journeyed  from  Oboth, 
and  pitched  at  '  Ije-abarim,  in  the  wil- 
derness which  is  before  Moab,  toward 
the  sun-rising. 

12  From  thence  they  removed,  and 
pitched  in  the  valley  of  u  Zared. 

13  From  thence  they  removed,  and 
pitched  on  the  other  side  of  "  Arnon, 
which  is  in  the  wilderness  that  cometh 
out  of  the  coasts  of  the  Amorites :  for 
Arnon  is  the  border  of  Moab,  between 
Moab  and  the  Amorites. 

14  Wherefore  it  is  said  in  the  book  of 
the  wars  of  the  Lord,  w  What  he  did 
in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  brooks  of 
Arnon, 

15  And  at  the  stream  of  the  brooks 
that  goeth  down  to  the  dwelling  of 

*  Ar,  and  i  lieth  upon  the  border  of 
Moab. 

16  And  from  thence  they  went  to 
z  Beer  :  that  is  the  well  whereof  the 
Lord  a  spake  unto  Moses.  Gather  the 
people  together,  and  I  will  give  them 
water. 

17  Then   Israel    bsang    this    song, 

•  Spring  up,  O  well ;  d  sing  ye  unto  it : 

18  The  princes  digged  the  well,  the 
nobles  of  the  people  digged  it,  by  the 
direction  of  the  e  lawgiver,  with  their 
staves.  And  from  the  wilderness  they 
went  to  Mattanah : 

19  And  from  Mattanah  to  Nahaliel : 
and  from  Nahaliel  to  Bamoth  : 

20  And  from  Bamoth  in  the  valley, 
that  is  in  the  f  country  of  Moab,  to  the 
top  of  s  Pisgah,  which  h  looketh  to- 
ward i  Jeshimon. 

21  IT  And  j  Israel  sent  messengers  un- 

134 


i  De.2.26, 
27. 
Ju.11.19, 


1  De.29.1. 

mJos.12.1, 

2 ;  24.8. 

n  daugh* 

o  Ca.7.4. 
Is.  IS.  4. 

p  Hab.2.6. 
q  Je. 48.45, 


Ju  11  24. 

2Ki.23.13. 

Je.43.18, 

22. 
i  c.32.1. 
f  De.3.1, 


Sihon  and  Og  slain. 
to  Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites,  say- 
ing. 

22  Let  k  me  pass  through  thy  land  : 
we  will  not  turn  into  the  fields,  or  into 
the  vineyards :  we  will  not  drink  of 
the  waters  of  the  well :  but  we  will  go 
along  by  the  king's  h igh- way,  until  we 
be  past  thy  borders. 

23  And  Sihon  would  not  suffer  Israel 
to  pass  through  his  border :  but  l  Si- 
hon gathered  all  his  people  together, 
and  went  out  against  Israel  into  the 
wilderness :  and  he  came  to  Jahaz, 
and  fought  against  Israel : 

24  Ana  ™  Israel  smote  him  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  possessed  his 
land  from  Arnon  unto  Jabbok,  even 
unto  the  children  of  Ammon  :  for  the 
border  of  the  children  of  Ammon  was 
strong. 

25  And  Israel  took  all  these  cities  : 
and  Israel  dwelt  in  all  the  cities  of  the 
Amorites,  in  Heshbon,  and  in  all  the 
n  villages  thereof. 

26  For  °  Heshbon  was  the  city  of  Si- 
hon the  king  of  the  Amorites,  who  had 
fought  against  theformerkina;  of  Moab, 
andtaken  all  his  land  out  of  nis  hand, 
even  unto  Arnon. 

27  Wherefore  they  that  speak  in  P  pro- 
verbs say,  Come  into  Heshbon,  let  the 
city  of  Sihon  be  built  and  prepared  : 

28  For  i  there  is  a  fire  gone  out  of 
Heshbon,  a  flame  from  the  city  of  Si- 
hon it  hath  consumed  r  Ar  of  Moab 
and  the  lords  of  the  high  places  of 
Arnon. 

29  Wo  to  thee,  Moab  !  thou  art  un- 
done, O  people  of 5  Chemosh  :  he  hath 

fiven  his  sons  that  escaped,  and  his 
aughters,  into  captivity  unto    Sihon 
king  of  the  Amorites. 

30  We  have  shot  at  them ;  Heshbon 
is  perished  even  unto  «  Dibon,  and  we 
have  laid  them  waste  even  unto  No- 
phah,  which  reacheth  unto  Medeba. 

31  Thus  Israel  dwelt  in  the  land  of 
the  Amorites. 

32  And  Moses  sent  to  spy  out u  Jaazer. 
and  they  took  the  villages  thereof,  and 
drove  out  the  Amorites  that  were  there. 

33  IT  And  v  they  turned  and  went  up 
by  the  way  of  Bashan  :  and  Og  the 
king  of  Bashan  went  out  against  them, 
he,  and  all  his  people,  to  the  battle  at 
Edrei. 

34  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Fear  him  not :  for  I  have  delivered  him 
into  thy  hand,  and  all  his  people,  and 
his  land  ;  and  thou  shalt  do  to  him  as 
thou  didst  unto  Sihon  king  of  the  Amo- 
rites, which  dwelt  at  Heshbon. 

35  So  w  they  smote  him.  and  his  sons, 
and  all  his  people,  until  there  was  none 
left  him  alive  :  and  they  possessed  his 
land. 

chapter  xxn. 

1  Balak's  first  message  for  Balaam  is  refused.  15  Hi3 
second  message  obtained]  him.  22  An  angel  would 
have  slain  him,  if  his  ass  had  not  saved  him.  36  Balak 
entertained)  him. 

AND  a  the  children  of  Israel  set  for- 
ward, and  pitched  in  the  plains  of 
Moab  on  this  side  Jordan  by  Jericho. 


Balaam  is  sent  for  by  Balak 

2  IT  And  k  Balak  the  son  of  Zippor 
saw  all  that  Israel  had  done  to  the 
Amorites. 

3  And  c  Moab  was  sore  afraid  of  the 
people,  because  they  were  many  :  and 
Moab  was  distressed  because  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

4  And  Moab  said  unto  the  d  elders  of 
Midian,  Now  shall  this  company  lick 
up  all  that  are  round  about  us,  as  the 
ox  licketh  up  the  grass  of  the  field. 
And  Balak  the  son  of  Zippor  was  king 
of  the  Moabites  at  that  time. 

5  He  sent c  messengers  therefore  unto 
Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  to  Pethor, 
which  is  by  the  river  of  the  land  of 
the  children  of  his  people,  to  call  him, 
saying,  Behold,  there  is  a  people  come 
out  from  Egypt  :  behold,  they  cover 
the  f  face  of  the  earth,  and  they  abide 
over  against  me : 

6  Come  now  therefore,  I  pray  thee, 
curse  s  me  this  people ;  for  they  are  too 
mighty  for  me :  peradventure  I  shall 
prevail,  that  we  may  smite  them,  and 
that  I  may  drive  them  out  of  the  land  : 
for  I  wot  that  he  whom  thou  blessest 
is  blessed,  and  he  whom  thou  cursest 
is  cursed. 

7  And  the  elders  of  Moab  and  the 
elders  of  Midian  departed  with  the  h  re 
wards  of  divination  in  their  hand;  and 
they  came  unto  Balaam,  and  spake 
unto  him  the  words  of  Balak. 

8  And  he  said  unto  them,  Lodge  here 
this  night,  and  I  will  bring  you  word 
again,  as  the  Lord  shall  speak  unto 
me :  and  the  princes  of  Moab  abode 
with  Balaam. 

9  And  God  came  unto  Balaam,  and 
said,  What  men  are  these  with  thee  1 

10  And  Balaam  said  unto  God,  Balak 
the  son  of  Zippor,  king  of  Moab,  hath 
sent  unto  me,  saying, 

1 1  Behold,  there  is  a  people  come  out 
of  Egypt,  which  covereth  the  face  of 
the  earth  :  come  now,  curse  me  them  ; 
»  peradventure  I  shall  be  able  to  over- 
come them,  and  drive  them  out. 

12  And  God  said  unto  Balaam,  Thou 
shalt  not  go  with  them  ;  thou  shalt  not 
curse  the  people :  for  J  they  are  blessed. 

13  And  Balaam  rose  up  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  said  unto  the  princes  of  Ba- 
lak, Get  you  into  your  land  :  for  the 
Lord  k  refuseth  to  give  me  leave  to  go 
with  you. 

14  And  the  princes  of  Moab  rose  up, 
and  they  went  unto  Balak,  and  said, 
Balaam  refuseth  to  come  with  us. 

15  IT  And  Balak  sent  yet  again  princes, 
more,  and  more  honourable  than  they. 

1G  And  they  came  to  Balaam,  and  said 
to  him,  Thus  saith  Balak  the  son  of 
Zippor,  i  Let  nothing,  I  pray  thee,  hin- 
der thee  from  coming  unto  me  : 

17  For  I  will  promote  thee  unto  very 
great  honour,  and  I  will  do  whatsoever 
thou  sayest  unto  me : m  come  therefore, 
I  pray  thee,  curse  me  this  people. 

18  And  Balaam  answered  and  said 
unto  the  servants  of  Balak,  n  If  Balak 
would  give  me  his  house  full  of  silver 


CHAP.  XXII, 

I  and  gold 


Balaam's  ass  speaketh. 
I  cannot  go  beyond  the 


De.23.4. 

J..S.-24.9. 
Ne.13  1,2 
Mi.6.5. 


h  lSa.9.7,8. 
Mi. 3. 11. 
Judell. 

i  Ishall 
prevail  in 
Jighting 


2Ki.6.17. 
Da.  10.7. 
Ac.22.9. 


x  Ge  21.19. 

2Ki.ii.17. 
I.u.21.16, 
31. 


,<u.u  6wu,     *  V1...V,,.  go  Deyoi 
word  of  the  Lord  my  God,  to  do  less 
or  more. 

19  Now  therefore,  I  pray  you,  tarry 
ye  also  here  this  nightj  that  I  may 
know  what  the  Lord  will  say  unto  me 
more. 

20  And  p  God  came  unto  Balaam  at 
night,  and  said  unto  him,  If  the  men 
come  to  call  thee,  rise  up,  and  go  with 
them  ;  but  <i  yet  the  word  which  I  shall 
say  unto  thee,  that  shalt  thou  do. 

21  And  Balaam  rose  up  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  saddled  his  ass,  and  went 
with  the  princes  of  Moab. 

22  U  And  God's  anger  was  kindled 
because  he  went :  and  r  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  stood  in  the  way  for  an  adver- 
sary against  him.  Now  he  was  riding 
upon  his  ass,  and  his  two  servants 
were  with  him. 

23  And  the  ass  s  saw  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  standing  in  the  way,  and  his 
sword  drawn  in  his  hand  :  and  the  ass 
turned  aside  out  of  the  way,  and  went 
into  the  field  :  and  Balaam  smote  the 
ass,  to  turn  her  into  the  way. 

24  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  in 
a  path  of  the  vineyards,  a  wall  being 
on  this  side,  and  a  wall  on  that  side. 

25  And  when  the  ass  saw  the  angel 
of  the  Lord,  she  thrust  herself  unto 
the  wall,  and  crushed  Balaam's  foot 
against  the  wall :  and  he  smote  her 
again. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  went 
farther,  and  stood  in  a  narrow  place, 
where  was  no  way  to  turn  either  to  the 
right  hand  or  to  the  left. 

27  And  when  the  ass  saw  the  angel 
of  the  Lord,  she  fell  down  under  Ba- 
laam :  and  Balaam's  anger  was  kin- 
dled, and  he  smote  the  ass  with  a  staff. 

28  And  the  Lord  t  opened  the  mouth 
of  the  ass,  and  she  said  unto  Balaam, 
What  have  I  done  unto  thee,  that  thou 
hast  smitten  me  these  three  times? 

29  And  Balaam  said  unto  the  ass,  Be- 
cause thou  hast  mocked  me  :  I  would 
there  were  a  sword  in  my  u  hand,  for 
now  would  I  kill  thee. 

30  And  the  ass  said  unto  Balaam,  Am 
not  I  thine  T  ass,  upon  which  thou 
hast  ridden  ever  w  since  /  was  thine 
unto  this  day?  was  I  ever  wont  to  do 
so  unto  thee  ?  And  he  said,  Nay. 

31  Then  the  Lord  *  opened  the  eyes 
of  Balaam,  and  he  saw  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  standing  in  the  way,  and  his 
sword  drawn  in  his  hand:  and  he 
y  bowed  down  his  head,  and  %  fell  flat 
on  his  face. 

32  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said 
unto  him,  Wherefore  hast  thou  smit- 
ten thine  aass  these  three  times?  be- 
hold, I  went  b  out  to  withstand  thee, 
because  thy  c  way  is  d  perverse  before 
me  : 

33  And  the  ass  saw  me,  and  turned 
from  me  these  three  times :  unless  she 
had  turned  from  me,  surely  now  also  I 
had.  slain  thee,  and  saved  her  alive. 

34  And  Balaam  said  unto  the  angel 

135 


Balak' s  sacrifices.  NUMBERS 

of  the  Lord,  e  I  have  sinned  ;  for  1 1  ^  £? ■*&■ 
knew  not  that  thou  stoodest  in  the  way  ]  •  •  *  • 
against  me :  now  therefore,  if  it  f  dis-  j  e  isa  15.24, 
please  thee,  s  I  will  get  me  back  again.  |  f  ^e'n,u\n 

35  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said ;    adnteye* 
unto  Balaam,  h  Go  with  the  men  :  but '  %  Job  34.31, 
i  only  the  word  that  I  shall  speak  unto  I  fc  32-ir  10 
thee,  that  thou  shalt  speak.     So  Ba- 
laam went  with  the  princes  of  Balak. 

36  IT  And  when  Balak  heard  that  Ba- 
laam was  come,  he  went  out  to  meet 
him  unto  a  city  of  Moab,  which  is  in  the 
border  of  Arnon,  which  is  in  the  utmost 
coast. 

37  And  Balak  said  unto  Balaam,  Did 
I  not  earnestly  send  unto  thee  to  call 
thee  ?  wherefore  earnest  thou  not  unto 
me?  am  I  not  able  indeed  to  jpromote 
thee  to  honour  ? 

38  And  Balaam  said  unto  Balak,  Lo, 
I  am  come  unto  thee  :  have  I  now  any 
power  at  all  to  say  any  thing?  the 
k  word  that  God  putteth  in  my  mouth, 
that  shall  I  speak. 

39  And  Balaam  went  with  Balak,  and 
they  came  unto  1  Kirjath-huzoth. 

40  And  Balak  offered  oxen  and  sheep, 
and  sent  to  Balaam,  and  to  the  princes 
that  were  with  him. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow, 
that  Balak  took  Balaam,  and  brought 
him  up  into  the  m  high  places  of  Baal, 
that  thence  he  might  see  the  utmost 
part  of  the  people. 

chapter  xxm. 

1, 13, 28  Balak's  sacrifice.    7, 18  Balaam's  parable. 

AND  Balaam  said  unto  Balak, 
a  Build  me  here  seven  altars,  and 
prepare  me  here  seven  oxen  and  seven 
rams. 

2  And  Balak  did  as  Balaam  had 
spoken ;  and  Balak  and  Balaam  b  offer- 
ed on  every  altar  a  bullock  and  a  ram. 

3  And  Balaam  said  unto  Balak, 
c  Stand  by  thy  burnt-offering,  and  I  will 
go :  peradventure  the  Lord  will  come 
to  meet  me  :  and  whatsoever  he  show- 
eth  me  I  will  tell  thee.  And  he  d  went 
to  a  high  place. 

4  And  e  God  met  Balaam :  and  he  said 
unto  him,  I  haveprepared  seven  altars, 
and  I  have  offered  upon  every  altar  a 
bullock  and  a  ram. 

5  And  the  Lord  f  put  a  word  in  Ba- 
laam's mouth,  and  said,  Return  unto 
Balak,  and  thus  thou  shalt  speak. 

6  And  he  returned  unto  him,  and,  lo, 
he  stood  by  his  burnt-sacrifice,  he,  and 
all  the  princes  of  Moab. 

7  IT  And  he  took  up  his  s  parable,  and 
said,  Balak  the  king  of  Moab  hath 
brought  me  from  Aram,  out  of  the 
mountains  of  the  east,  saying,  Come, 
h  curse  me  Jacob,  and  come,  i  defy 
Israel. 

8  How  j  shall  I  curse,  whom  God 
hath  not  cursed?  or  how  shall  I  defy, 
irhom  the  Lord  hath  not  defied? 

9  For  from  the  top  of  the  rocks  I  see 
him.  and  from  the  hills  I  behold  him  : 
lo,  the  people  shall  dwell  t  alone,  and 
i  shall  not  be  reckoned  among  the  na- 
tions. 

136 


mbe  12  2. 


e.24.3,15, 
23. 
Job  27.1. 

Ps.78.2. 
Eze.17.2. 
Mi.24. 

Hal. .2.6. 
Mat.  13. 

h  Pr.26.2. 
i   lSa.17.10. 

i    1.5.47.12. 


r  i-.-aii. 

i    lKi.2'1.-. 


.  is.,.:in. 

Je.37.17. 

:  Ju.3  2U. 


lCh.17. 
Mi. 7. 2ii, 
.  e  22  12 


38.17. 

Mi.7.19. 
Ro.4.7,8. 
8.1. 

d  Kx.21.li. 
4fi;  XI.  16. 
Ps.  46.11. 

e  1',.1K15. 


Mi.S.S. 
k  i  k-  411.27. 

I    YL-i.12.13. 


Balaam's  parable. 

10  Who  m  can  count  the  dust  of  Jacob, 
and  the  number  of  the  fourth  part  of 
Israel  ?  Let n  me  die  the  °  death  of  the 
righteous,  and  let  my  last  end  be  like 
his! 

11  And  Balak  said  unto  Balaam, 
What  hast  thou  done  unto  me?  P  I 
took  thee  to  curse  mine  enemies,  and, 
behold,  thou  hast  blessed  them  alto- 
gether. 

12  And  he  answered  and  said,  i  Must 
I  not  take  heed  to  speak  that  which 
the  Lord  hath  put  in  my  mouth  ? 

13  And  Balak  said  unto  him,  Come, 
I  pray  thee,  with  me  unto  r  another 
place,  from  whence  thou  mayest  see 
them  :  thou  shalt  see  but  the  utmost 
part  of  them,  and  shalt  not  see  them 
all :  and  curse  me  them  from  thence. 

14  IT  And  he  brought  him  into  the  field 
of  Zophim,  to  the  top  of  sPisgah,  and 
t  built  seven  altars,  and  offered  u  a  bul- 
lock and  a  ram  on  every  altar. 

15  And  he  said  unto  Balak,  Stand 
here  by  thy  burnt-offering,  while  I 
meet  the  LORD  yonder. 

16  And  the  Loup  met  Balaam,  and 
put  T  a  word  in  his  mouth,  and  said, 
Go  again  unto  Balak,  and  say  thus. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him,' behold, 
he  stood  by  his  burnt-offering,  and  the 
princes  of  Moab  with  him.  And  Balak 
said  unto  him,  What  w  hath  the  Lord 
spoken? 

18  And  he  took  up  his  parable,  and 
said,  Rise  x  up,  Balak,  and  hear  ;  near- 
ken  unto  me,  thou  son  of  Zippor  : 

19  God  y  is  not  a  man,  that  he  should 
lie ;  neither  the  son  of  man,  that  he 
should  repent :  hath  he  said,  and  shall 
he  not  do  it  ?  or  hath  z  he  spoken,  and 
shall  he  not  make  it  good  ? 

20  Behold,  I  have  received  command- 
ment to  bless  :  and  he  a  hath  blessed ; 
and  I  cannot  b  reverse  it. 

21  He  c  hath  not  beheld  iniquity  in 
Jacob,  neither  hath  he  seen  perverse- 
ness  in  Israel :  the  Lord  d  his  God  is 
with  him,  and  the  shout «  of  a  king  is 
among  them. 

22  God  f  brought  them  out  of  Egypt ; 
he  hath  s  as  it  were  the  strength  of  an 
unicorn. 

23  Surely  there  is  no  enchantment 
h  against  Jacob,  neither  is  there  any 
divination  against  Israel  :  according 
to  this  time  it  shall  be  said  of  Ja- 
cob and  of  Israel,  What  i  hath  God 
wrought! 

24  Behold,  the  people  shall  rise  up 
j  as  a  great  lion,  and  lift  up  himself  as 
a  young  lion  :  he  shall  not  lie  down 
k  until  he  eat  of  the  prey,  and  drink 
the  blood  of  the  slain. 

25  IF  And  Balak  said  unto  Balaam, 
Neither  curse  them  at  all,  nor  bless 
them  at  all. 

26  But  Balaam  answered  i  and  said 
unto  Balak,  Told  not  I  thee,  saying, 
All  that  the  Lord  speaketh,  that  I 
must  do  ? 

27  IT  And  Balak  said  unto  Balaam, 
Come,  I  pray  thee,  I  will  bring  thee 


Israel's  happiness,  and  the 

unto  another  place;  peradventure  it 
will  please  God  that  thou  mayest  curse 
me  them  from  thence. 

28  And  Balak  brought  Balaam  unto 
the  top  of  Peor,  that  looketh  toward 
Jeshimon. 

29  And  Balaam  said  unto  Balak,  Build 
me  here  seven  altars,  and  prepare  me 
hen  seven  bullocks  and  seven  rams. 

30  And  Balak  did  as  Balaam  had  said, 
and  offered  a  bullock  and  a  ram  on 
every  altar. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
1  Balaam,  leaving  divinations,  prophesielh  the  happlnta 
in  IV,  ;,k  in  mat  diamJaeth  him.    15  He 
Ih  of  the  Slur  of  Jacob,  and  Ihe  destruction  of 

\  ND  when  Balaam  saw  that  it 
J\.  pleased  the  Lord  to  bless  Israel, 
In  went  not,  as  at  other  times,  tt  to 
seek  for  enchantments,  but  he  set  his 
face  toward  the  wilderness. 

9  And  Balaam  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and 
he  BBW  Isnul  abiding  in  his  tents  ac- 
cording to  their  tribes ;  and  b  the  spirit 
of  God  came  upon  him. 

3  And  he  took  up  his  parable,  and 
said,  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  hath 
said,  and  the  man  c  whose  eyes  are 
open  hath  said : 

4  He  hath  said,  which  heard  the  words 
of  God,  which  saw  the  vision  of  the 
Almighty,  falling  into  a  trance,  but 
having  his  eyes  open  : 

5  How  goodly  are  thy  tents,  O  Jacob, 
and  thy  tabernacles,  O  Israel ! 

6  As  the  valleys  are  they  spread  forth, 
as  gardens  by  d  the  river's  side,  as  the 
trees  of  lign  aloes  which  the  Lord  hath 
planted,  and  as  e  cedar  trees  beside  the 
\\  iters. 

7  He  shall  pour  the  water  out  of  his 
buckets,  ana  his  seed  shall  bem  many 
waters,  and  his  king  shall  be  higher 
than  Agag,  and  his  kingdom  shall  be 
exalted. 

8  God  brought  him  forth  out  of 
Egypt ;  he  hath  as  it  were  the  strength 
of  an  unicorn :  he  shall  eat  up  the  na- 
tions his  enemies,  and  shall  break 
f  their  bones,  and  pierce  s  them  through 
with  his  arrows. 

9  He  couched,  he  lay  down  as  b  a  lion, 
and  as  a  great  lion:  who  shall  stir 
him  up?  Blessed  i is  he  that  blesseth 
thee,  and  cursed  is  he  that  curseth 
thee. 

10  IT  And  Balak's  anger  was  kindled 
against  Balaam,  and  he  smote  his 
hands  together  :  and  Balak  said  unto 
Balaam,  I  called  thee  to  curse  mine 
enemies,  and,  j  behold,  thou  hast  alto- 
gether blessed  them  these  three  times. 

11  Therefore  now  flee  thou  to  thy 
place:  I  thought  to  promote  thee  unto 

freat  honour:  but,  lo,  the  Lord  hath 
ept  thee  back  from  honour. 

12  And  Balaam  said  unto  Balak, 
Spake  I  not  also  to  thy  messengers 
which  thou  sentest  unto  me.  saying, 

13  If  Balak  would  give  me  nis  house 
full  of  silver  and  gold,  I  cannot  go  be- 
yond the  commandment  of  the  Lord, 
to  do  either  good  or  bad  of  mine  own 

12* 


CHAP.  XXV.  Star  of  Jacob  foretold. 

mind  ;  but  what  the  Lord  saith,  that 
will  I  speak? 

14  And  now,  behold,  I  go  unto  my 
people :  come  therefore,  and  I  will  ad- 
vertise thee  what  this  people  shall  do 
to  thy  people  in  the  latter  days. 

15  IT  And  he  took  up  his  parable,  and 
said,  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  hath  said, 
and  the  man  whose  eyes  are  open  hath 
said  : 

16  He  hath  said,  which  heard  the 
words  of  God,  and  knew  the  know- 
ledge of  the  most  High,  which  saw  the 
vision  of  the  Almighty,  falling  into  a 
trance,  but  having  nis  eyes  open : 

17  I  k  shall  see  him,  but  not  now  :  I 
shall  behold  him,  but  not  nigh  :  there 
shall  come  a  i  Star  out  of  Jacob,  and 
a  m  Sceptre  shall  rise  out  of  Israel,  and 
shall  smite  n  the  corners  of  Moab,  and 
destroy  all  the  children  of  Sheth. 

18  And  Edom  °  shall  be  a  possession, 
Seir  also  shall  be  a  possession  for  his 
enemies  ;  and  Israel  shall  do  valiantly. 

19  Out  of  Jacob  shall  come  he  that 
shall  have  dominion,  and  shall  destroy 
him  that  remaineth  of  the  city. 

20  IT  And  when  he  looked  on  Amalek, 
he  took  up  his  parable,  and  said,  Ama- 
lek was  the  first  of  P  the  nations  ;  but 
his  latter  end  shall  be  i  that  he  perish 
for  ever. 

21  And  he  looked  on  the  r  Kenites, 
and  took  up  his  parable,  and  said, 
Strong  is  thy  dwelling-place,  and  thou 
puttest  thy  nest  in  a  rock. 

22  Nevertheless  s  the  Kenite  shall  be 
wasted,  '  until  Asshur  shall  carry  thee 
away  captive. 

23  And  he  took  up  his  parable,  and 
said,  Alas,  who  u  shall  live  when  God 
doeth  this  ! 

24  And  ships  "shall  come  from  the 
coast  of  Chittiin,  and  shall  afflict w  As- 
shur, and  shall  afflict  x  Eber,  and  he 
also  shall  perish  for  ever. 

25  And  Balaam  rose  up,  and  went 
and  returned  to  his  place  :  and  Balak 
also  went  his  way. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  Israel  at  Shilliiri  cninmil  wliM|-Mom  and  idolatry.  6 
Phinehas  killeth  Ziinri  and  Cozbi.  10  (iod  therefore 
giveth  him  an  everlasting  priesUiood.  16  The  Midian- 
itrt  uiv  lo  be  vexed. 

A  ND  Israel  abode  in  a  Shittim, 
il  and  the  people  began  to  commit 
b  whoredom  with  the  daughters  of 
Moab. 

2  And  c  they  called  the  people  unto 
the  sacrifices  of  their  gods :  and  the 
people  did  eat,  and  bowed  d  down  to 
their  gods. 

3  And  Israel  joined  e  himself  unto 
Baal-peor:  and  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  Israel. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
f  Take  all  the  heads  of  the  people,  and 
hang  them  up  before  the  Lord  against 
the  sun,  that  the  fierce  s  anger  of  the 
Lord  may  be  turned  away  from  Is- 
rael. 

5  And  Moses  saigl  unto  the  judges  of 
Israel,  Slay  hye  every  one  his  men 
that  were  joined  unto  Baal-peor. 

137 


t,the  no- 
ons that 
arred 


g  De.  13.17. 
h  Ex.32.27. 


Zimri  and  Cozbi  slain. 


NUMBERS. 


T7ie  Israelites  numbered. 


6  IF  And,  behold,  one  of  the  children 
of  Israel  came  and  brought  unto  his 
brethren  a  Midianitish  woman  in  the 
sight  of  Moses,  and  in  the  sight  of  all 
the  congregation  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  who  were  i  weeping  be/ore  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation. 

7  And  when  Phinehas,  )  the  son  of 
Eleazar,  the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest, 
saw  it,  he  rose  up  from  among  the 
congregation,  and  took  a  javelin  in 
his  hand ; 

8  And  he  went  after  the  man  of  Israel 
into  the  tent,  and  thrust  both  of  them 
through,  the  man  of  Israel,  and  the 
woman  through  her  belly.  So  the 
plague  was  stayed  from  the  children 
of  Israel. 

9  And  those  k  that  died  in  the  plague 
were  twenty  and  four  thousand. 

10  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

11  Phinehas,  the  son  of  Eleazar,  the 
son  of  Aaron  the  priest,  hath  turned 
l  my  wrath  away  from  the  children  of 
Israel,  while  he  was  zealous  mfor  my 
sake  among  them,  that  I  consumed 
not  the  children  of  Israel  in  my  n  jea- 
lousy. 

12  Wherefore  say,  Behold,  I  give  unto 
him  °  my  covenant  of  peace  : 

13  And  he  shall  have  it,  and  his  seed 
after  him,  even  the  covenant  of  an 
P  everlasting  priesthood ;  because  he 
was  i  zealous  for  his  God,  and  made 
an  r  atonement  for  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

14  Now  the  name  of  the  Israelite  that 
was  slain,  even  that  was  slain  with  the 
Midianitish  woman, was  Zimri,  the  son 
of  Salu,  a  prince  of  a  3  chief  house 
among  the  Simeonites. 

15  And  the  name  of  the  Midianitish 
woman  that  was  slain  icas  Cozbi,  the 
daughter  of '  Zur  ;  he  was  head  over  a 
people,  and  of  a  chief  house  in  Mid  an. 

16  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

17  Vex  u  the  Midianites,  and  smite 
them : 

18  For  they  vex  you  v  with  their  wiles, 
wherewith  they  have  beguiled  you  in 
the  matter  of  Peor.  and  in  the  matter 
of  Cozbi,  the  daughter  of  a  prince  of 
Midian,  their  sister,  which  was  slain 
w  in  the  day  of  the  plague  for  Peor's 
sake. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 
1  The  sum  of  all  Israel  is  taken  in  the  plaina  of  Moab. 
52  The  law  nf  ilividm?  iminii;  them  tin-  inheritance  uf  the 
land.  57  The  families  and  number  of  the  Levites.  63 
None  were  left  of  them  which  were  numbered  at  Sinai, 
but  Caleb  and  Joshua. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after  the 
plague,  that  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Moses  and  unto  Eleazar  the  son  of 
Aaron  the  priest,  saying. 

2  Take  a  the  sum  of  all  the  congre- 
gation of  the  children  of  Israel,  from 
twenty  years  old  and  upward,  through- 
out their  fathers'  h*use,  all  that  are 
able  to  go  to  war  in  Israel. 

3  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  priest 

138 


i  Joel  2. 17. 
j  Ps.  106.30. 


De.W.lS, 

21. 

IKi  11  22. 
P..  7s  /X 
Kze.  16.38 

Zep.1.18. 

3.8. 
i  Mal.2.4,5 
>  Ex.40.15. 
I  Ps.69.9. 

Hc.2.17. 

house  of 


c.35.1. 
:  Ge.46.8. 
:e.l6.1,Ac. 


.it;: 


.  Ge.3S.2.. 
10. 
1  Ch.2.3, 


spake  with  them  in  the  plains  b  of 
Moab  by  Jordan  near  Jericho,  saying, 

4  Take  the  sum  of  the  people,  from 
twenty  years  old  and  upward ;  as  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses  and  the 
children  of  Israel,  which  went  forth 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

5  IT  c  Reuben,  the  eldest  son  of  Is- 
rael :  the  children  of  Reuben  ;  Hanoch, 
of  whom  cometh  the  family  of  the  Ha- 
nochites  :  of  Pallu,  the  family  of  the 
Palluites  : 

6  Of  Hezron,  the  family  of  the  Hez- 
ronites  :  of  Carmi,  the  family  of  the 
Carmites. 

7  These  are  the  families  of  the  Reu- 
benites  :  and  they  that  were  number- 
ed of  them  were  forty  and  three  thou- 
sand and  seven  hundred  and  thirty. 

8  And  the  sons  of  Pallu  ;  Eliab. 

9  And  the  sons  of  Eliab ;  Nemuel, 
and  Dathan,  and  Abiram.  This  is 
that  Dathan  and  Abiram,  which  were 
famous  in  the  congregation,  who  strove 
d  against  Moses  and  against  Aaron  in 
the  company  of  Korah,  when  they 
strove  against  the  Lord  : 

10  And  the  earth  opened  her  mouth, 
and  swallowed  them  up  together  with 
Korah,  when  that  company  died,  what 
time  the  fire  devoured  two  hundred 
and  fifty  men  :  and  e  they  became  a 
sign. 

11  Notwithstanding  the  children  f  of 
Korah  died  not. 

12  IT  The  sons  of  Simeon  after  their 
families  :  of  s  Nemuel,  the  family  of 
the  Nemuelites :  of  Jamin,  the  family 
of  the  Jaminites  :  of  h  Jachin,  the  fa- 
mily of  the  Jachinites  : 

13  Of  i  Zerah,  the  family  of  the  Zar- 
hites :  of  Shaul,  the  family  of  the  Shaul- 
ites. 

14  These  are  the  families  of  the  Si- 
meonites, twenty  and  two  thousand 
and  two  hundred. 

15  IT  The  children  of  Gad  after  their 
families  :  of  j  Zephon,  the  family  of 
the  Zephonites  :  of  Haggi,  the  family 
of  the  Haggites  :  of  Shuni,  the  family 
of  the  Shunites : 

16  Of  k  Ozni,  the  family  of  the  Oz- 
nites  :  of  Eri,  the  family  of  the  Erites  : 

17  Of  l  Arod,  the  family  of  the  Arod- 
jtes  :  of  Areli,  the  family  of  the  Arel- 
ites. 

18  These  are  the  families  of  the  child- 
ren of  Gad  according  to  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  forty  thou- 
sand and  five  hundred. 

19  IT  The  sons  of  Judah  mwere  Er 
and  Onan  :  and  Er  and  Onan  died  in 
the  land  of  Canaan. 

20  And  the  sons  of  Judah  after  their 
families  were;  of  Shelah,  the  family 
of  the  Shelanites  :  of  Pharez,  the  fa- 
mily of  the  Pharzites  ;  of  Zerah,  the 
family  of  the  Zarhites. 

21  And  the  sons  of  Pharez  were;  of 
Hezron,  the  family  of  the  Hezronites  : 
of  Hamul,  the  family  of  the  Hamulites. 

22  These  are  the  families  of  Judah 
according  to  those  that  were  num.- 


v  CI,-. -!fi  21. 


The  Israelites  numbered.  CHAP.  XXVI. 

bered  of  them,  threescore  and  sixteen 
thousand  and  five  hundred. 

23  IT  Of  the  sons  of  Issachar  "  after 
their  families  :  of  Tola,  the  family  of 
the  Tolaites  :  of  °  Pua,  the  family  of 
the  Punites : 

24  Of  P  Jashuh,  the  family  of  the  Ja- 
shuhites  :  of  Shimron,  the  family  oi 
the  Shimronites. 

25  These  are  the  families  of  Issachar 
according  to  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  them,  threescore  and  four 
thousand  and  three  hundred. 

26  IT  Of  the  sons  of  'i  Zehulun  after 
their  families  :  of  Sered,  the  family  of 
the  Sardites  :  of  Elon,  the  family  oi 
the  Elonites :  of  Jahleel,  the  family 
of  the  Jahleelites. 

27  These  are  the  families  of  the  Ze- 
bulunites  according  to  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them,  threescore  thou- 
sand and  five  hundred. 

2S  IT  The  sons  of  r  Joseph  after  their 
families  were Manasseh  and  Ephraim. 

20  Of  the  sons  of  Manasseh  :  of  8  Ma- 
chir,  the  family  of  the  Machirites  :  and 
Macliir  begat  Gilead  :  of  Gilead  come 
the  family  of  the  Gileadites. 

30  These  are  the  sons  of  Gilead  :  of 
tJeezer,  the  family  of  the  Jeezerites 
of  Helek,  the  family  of  the  Helekites 

31  And  of  Asriel,  the  family  of  the 
Asrielites  :  and  of  Shechem,  the  fami 
ly  of  the  Shechemites  : 

32  And  of  Shemidah,  the  family  of 
the  Shemidailes  :  and  of  Hepher,  the 
family  of  the  Hepherites. 

88  if  And  "  Zelophehad  the  son  of 
Hepher  had  no  sons,  but  daughters: 
and  the  names  of  the  daughters  of 
Zelophehad  were  Mahlah,  and  Noah, 
HogTah,  Milcah,  and  Tirzah. 

34  These  arc  the  families  of  Manas- 
seh, and  those  that  were  numbered  of 
them,  fifty  and  two  thousand  and  se- 
ven hundred. 

35  IT  These  are  the  sons  of  Ephraim 
after  their  families  :  ofShuthelah,  the 
family  of  the  Shuthalhites :  of  vBe- 
cher,  the  family  of  the  Bachrites  :  of 
Tahan,  the  family  of  the  Tahanites. 

36  And  these  arc  the  sons  of  Shuthe- 
lah  :  of  Eran,  the  family  of  the  Eran- 
ites. 

37  These  are  the  families  of  the  sons 
of  Ephraim  according  to  those  that 
were  numbered  of  them,  thirty  and 
two  thousand  and  five  hundred.  These 
are  the  sons  of  Joseph  after  their  fa- 
milies. 

:t-  IT  The  sons  of  w  Benjamin  after 
their  families  :  of  Beta,  the  family  of 
the  Belaites  :  of  Ashbel,  the  family  of 
the  Ashbelites  :  of  Ahiram,  the  family 
of  the  x  Ahiramites: 

39  Of  y  Shupham,  the  family  of  the 
Shuphamiies  :  of  Huphain,  the  fami- 
ly of  the  Huphamites. 

40  And  the  sons  of  Bela  were  l  Ard 
and  Naaman  :  of  Ard,  the  family  of 
the  Ardites:  and  of  Naaman,  the  fa- 
mily of  the  Naamanites. 

41  These  are  the  sons  of  Benjamin 


The  land  divided. 


after  their  families :  and  they  that 
were  numbered  of  them  were  forty  and 
five  thousand  and  six  hundred. 

42  IT  These  -l  are  the  sons  of  Dan  af- 
ter their  families  :  of  h  Shuham,  the 
family  of  the  Shuhainites.  These  are 
the  families  of  Dan  after  their  families. 

43  All  the  families  of  the  Shuhainites, 
according  to  those  that  were  num- 
bered of  them,  were  threescore  and 
four  thousand  and  four  hundred. 

44  IT  O/the  children  of  c  Asher  after 
their  families  :  of  Jimna,  the  family  of 
the  .Timnites  :  of  Jesui,  the  family  of 
the  Jesui  tes  :  of  Beriah,  the  family  of 
the  Beriites. 

45  Of  the  sons  of  Beriah  :  of  Heher, 
the  family  of  the  Heberites  :  of  Mal- 
chiel,  the  family  of  the  Malchielites. 

46  And  the  name  of  the  daughter  of 
Asher  icas  Sarah. 

47  These  are  the  families  of  the  sons 
of  Asher  according  to  those  that  were 
numbered  of  them  ;  who  irere  fifty  and 
three  thousand  and  four  hundred. 

48  IT  Of  the  sons  of  d  Naphtali  after 
their  families :  of  Jahzeel,  the  family 
of  the  Jahzeelites  :  of  Guni,  the  fa- 
mily of  the  Gunites  : 

49  Of  Jezer,  the  family  of  the  Jezer- 
ites :  of  e  Shillem,  the  family  of  the 
Shillemites. 

50  These  are  the  families  of  Naphtali 
according  to  their  families  :  and  they 
that  were  numbered  of  them  were  for- 
ty and  five  thousand  and  four  hundred. 

51  These  f  were  the  numbered  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  six  hundred  thou- 
sand and  a  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  thirty. 

52  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

53  Unto  s  these  the  land  shall  be  di- 
vided for  an  inheritance,  according  to 
the  number  of  names. 

54  To  h  many  thou  shalt  i  give  the 
more  inheritance,  and  to  few  thou  shalt 
j  give  the  less  inheritance :  to  every 
one  shall  his  inheritance  be  given  ac- 
cording to  those  that  were  numbered 
of  him. 

55  Notwithstanding  the  land  shall  be 
divided  by  lot :  according  to  the  names 
of  the  tribes  of  their  fathers  they  shall 
inherit. 

56  According  to  the  lot  shall  the  pos- 
session thereof  be  divided  between 
many  and  few. 

57  IT  And  k  these  are  they  that  were 
numbered  of  the  Levites  after  their  fa- 
milies :  of  Gershon,  the  family  of  the 
Gershonites :  of  Kohath,  the  family 
of  the  Kohathites  :  of  Merari,  the  fa- 
mily of  the  Merarites. 

58  These  are  the  families  of  the  Le- 
vites :  the  family  of  the  Libnites,  the 
family  of  the  Hebronites,  the  family  of 
the  Mahlites,  the  family  of  the  Mu- 
shites,  the  family  of  the  Korathites. 
And  Kohath  begat  Amram. 

59  And  the  name  of  Amram' s  wife 
was  i  Jochebed,  the  daughter  of  Levi, 
whom  her  mother  bare    to  Levi  in 

139 


The  law  of  inheritances. 

Egypt :  and  she  bare  unto  Amram 
Aaron  and  Moses,  and  Miriam  their 
sister. 

60  And  unto  m  Aaron  was  born  Nadab, 
and  Abihu,  Eleazar,  and  Ithamar. 

61  And  n  Nadab  and  Abihu  died,  when 
they  offered  strange  fire  before  the 
Lord. 

62  And  °  those  that  were  numbered 
of  them  were  twenty  and  three  thou- 
sand, all  males  from  a  month  old  and 
upward  :  for  p  they  were  not  numbered 
among  the  children  of  Israel,  because 
there  was  no  9  inheritance  given  them 
among  the  children  of  Israel. 

63  IT  These  are  they  that  were  num- 
bered by  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  priest, 
who  numbered  the  children  of  Israel 
in  r  the  plains  of  Moab  by  Jordan  near 
Jericho. 

64  But  among  these  a  there  was  not 
a  man  of  them  whom  Moses  and 
Aaron  the  priest  numbered,  when  they 
numbered  the  children  of  Israel  in  the 
wilderness  of  Sinai. 

65  For  the  Lord  had  l  said  of  them, 
They  shall  surely  die  in  the  wilderness. 
And  there  was  not  left  a  man  of  them, 
save  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh,  and 
Joshua  the  son  of  Nun. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  The  daughters  of  Zelophehad  sue  for  an  inheritance. 
6  The  law  of  inheritances.  12  Moses,  being  told  of  his 
death,  sueth  for  a  successor.  18  Joshua  is  appointed  to 
succeed  him. 

THEN  came  the  daughters  of  &  Ze- 
lophehad, the  son  of  Hepher,  the 
son  of  Gilead,  the  son  of  Machir,  the 
son  of  Manasseh,  of  the  families  of 
Manasseh  the  son  of  Joseph  :  and 
these  are  the  names  of  his  daughters  ; 
Mahlah,  Noah,  and  Hoglah,  and  Mil- 
cah,  and  Tirzah. 

2  And  they  stood  before  Moses,  and 
before  Eleazar  the  priest,  and  before 
the  princes  and  all  the  congregation, 
by  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  saying, 

3  Our  father  died  tin  the  wilderness, 
and  he  was  not  in  the  company  of 
them  that  gathered  c  themselves  toge- 
ther against  the  Lord  in  the  company 
of  Korah ;  but  died  in  his  own  d  sin, 
and  had  no  sons. 

4  Why  should  the  name  of  our  father 
be  e  done  away  from  among  his  family, 
because  he  hath  no  son  1  Give  f  unto 
us  therefore  a  possession  among  the 
brethren  of  our  father. 

5  And  Moses  s  brought  their  cause  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

6  If  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

7  The  daughters  of  Zelophehad  speak 
right :  thou  h  shalt  surely  give  them  a 
possession  of  an  inheritance  among 
their  father's  brethren;  and  thou  shalt 
cause  the  inheritance  of  their  father  to 
pass  unto  them. 

S  And  thou  shalt  speak  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  saying,  If  a  man  die, 
and  have  no  son,  then  ye  shall  cause 
his  inheritance  to  pass  unto  his  daugh- 


NUMBERS.  Moses  is  told  of  his  death. 

9  And  if  he  have  no  daughter,  then  ye 
shall  give  his  inheritance  unto  his  bre- 
thren. 

10  And  if  he  have  no  brethren,  then 
ye  shall  give  his  inheritance  unto  his 
father's  brethren. 

1 1  And  if  his  father  have  no  brethren, 
then  ye  shall  give  his  inheritance  unto 
his  kinsman  that  is  next  to  him  of  his 
family,  and  he  shall  possess  it :  and  it 
shall  be  unto  the  children  of  Israel  a 
statute  i  ofjudgment,as  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses. 

12  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Get  thee  j  up  into  this  mount  Abarim, 
and  see  the  land  which  I  have  given 
unto  the  children  of  Israel. 

13  And  when  thou  hast  seen  it,  thou 
also  shalt  be  gathered  k  unto  thy  peo- 
ple, as 'Aaron  thy  brotherwas  gathered. 

14  For  m  ye  rebelled  against  my  com- 
mandment in  the  desert  of  Zin,  in  the 
strife  of  the  congregation,  to  sanctify 
me  at  the  water  before  their  eyes  :  that 
is  the  water  of  Meribah  n  in  Kadesh 
in  the  wilderness  of  Zin. 

15  IT  And  Moses  spake  unto  the  Lord, 
saying, 

16  Let  the  Lord,  the  God  °  of  the  spi- 
rits of  all  flesh,  set  p  a  man  over  the 
congregation, 

17  Which  may  go  out  ibefore  them, 
and  which  may  go  in  before  them, 
and  which  may  lead  them  out,  and 
which  may  bring  them  in;  that  the 
congregation  of  the  Lord  be  not  as 
sheep  r  which  have  no  shepherd. 

18  TT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
take  thee  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  a 
man  in  s  whom  is  the  spirit,  and  lay 
i  thy  hand  upon  him  ; 

19  And  set  him  before  Eleazar  the 
priest,  and  before  all  the  congregation ; 
and  give  him  u  a  charge  in  their  sight. 

20  And  v  thou  shalt  put  some  of  thy 
honour  upon  him,  that  all  the  congre- 
gation of  the  children  of  Israel  may 
be  w  obedient. 

21  And  he  shall  stand  before  Eleazar 
the  priest,  who  shall  ask  *  counsel  for 
him  after  the  judgment  of  f  Urim  be- 
fore the  Lord  :  at  his  word  shall  they 
go  out,  and  at  his  word  they  shall  come 
in,  both  he,  and  all  the  children  of  Israel 
with  him,  even  all  the  congregation. 

22  And  Moses  did  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded him :  and  he  took  Joshua,  and 
set  him  before  Eleazar  the  priest,  and 
before  all  the  congregation  : 

23  And  he  laid  his  hands  upon  him, 
and  gave  him  a  charge,  as  the  Lord 
commanded  zby  the  hand  of  Moses. 

CHAFrER  XXVIII. 

1  Olienn.'S  are  t<.  br  i  l.^rv-.ii  ?<  The  continual  burnt- 
offering.  9  The  offering  on  the  sabbath,  11  on  the  new 
moons,  16  at  the  passover,  26  in  the  day  of  first-fruits. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 
2  Command  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  them,  My  offering,  and 
my  bread  for  my  sacrifices  made  by 
fire,  of  or  i>a  sweet  savour  untome,shall 
ye  observe  to  offer  unto  me  in  their 
due  season. 


Jude  5. 
c.26.33. 


26.64,65. 
o  c,  16. 1,2. 
d  Eze.18.4. 

Jn.8.21, 

24. 

Ro.6.23. 

r   tlnnuiitll- 

ed. 
f  Jos.17.4. 
gE,18,5, 

Job  23.4. 
h  c.36.2. 


1  c.20.28. 

De.10.6. 
mc.20.10.. 

12. 
n  Ex.  17.7. 
o  c. 16.22. 

He.  12.9. 
p  Je.3.15. 
q  De.31.2. 

1  Sa.8.20. 


lSa.16.13, 

18. 

Da.5.14. 


i  De.31.7. 
•  2_Ki.2.9, 


yfrnyrm 
|bLe.3.11. 


!  Ch.23. 
31. 

2('h.2.4. 

ny.ih.33. 

I,.  I  13.11. 
K;r.l>  17 
CV1.2.16. 


The  continual  burnt-offering,        CHAP.  XXIX. 

3  IT  And  thou  shalt  say  unto  them, 
This  is  c  the  offering  made  by  fire 
which  ye  shall  offer  unto  the  Lord  ; 
two  lambs  of  the  first  year  without 
spot1'  day  by  day,/or  a  continual  burnt- 
offering. 

4  The  one  lamb  shalt  thou  offer  in 
the  morning,  and  the  other  lamb  shalt 
thou  offer '  at  f  even  ; 

5  And  a  tenth  part  of  an  ephah  of 
flour  for  a  s  meat-offering,  h  mingled 
with  the  fourth  part  of  a  fun  of  beaten 
oil. 

6  It  is  a  continual  burnt-offering, 
which  was  ordained  in  mount  Sinai 
for  a  sweet  savour,  a  sacrifice  made 
by  fire  unto  the  Lord. 

7  And  the  drink-offering  thereof  shall 
be  the  fourth  part  of  a  En  for  the  one 
lamb :  in  the  holy  place  shalt  thou 
cause  the  strong  wine  to  be  poured  un- 
to the  Lord /or  a  drink-offering. 

8  And  the  'oilier  lamb  shall  thou  of- 
fer at  even:  as  the  meat-offering  of  the 
morning,  and  as  the  drink-offering 
thereof,  thou  shalt  offer  it,  a  sacrifice 
made  by  fire,  of  a  sweet  savour  unto 
the  Lord. 

9  IT  And  on  the  sabbath  day  two 
lambs  of  the  first  year  without  spot, 
and  two  tenth-deals  of  flour  for  a  meat- 
offering, mingled  with  oil,  and  the 
drink-offering  thereof : 

10  This  is  the  burnt-offering  of  eve- 
ry isabbath.beside  the  continual  burnt- 
offering,  and  his  drink-offering. 

11  1T  And  in  the  j  beginnings  of  your 
months  ye  shall  oiler  a  k  burnt-offer 
int.'  unto  the  Lord;  two  young  bul 
Locks,  and  one  ram,  seven  lambs  of 
the  first  year  without  spot ; 

15  And  three  tenth-deals  of  flour  for 
a  meat-offering,  mingled  with  oil,  for 
one  bullock ;  and  two  tenth-deals  of 
flour/or  a  meat-off'ering,mingled  with 
oil,  for  one  ram  ; 

13  And  a  several  tenth-deal  of  flour 
mingled  with  oil  for  a  meat-offering 
unto  one  lamb  ;  for  a  burnt-offering 
of  sweet  savour,  a  sacrifice  made  by 
fire  unto  the  Lord. 

1-1  And  their  drink-offerings  shall  be 
half  a  hin  of  wine  unto  a  bullock,  and 
the  third  part  of  a  hin  unto  a  ram, 
and  a  fourth  part  of  a  hin  unto  £ 
lamb:  this  is  the  burnt-offering  of 
every  month  throughout  the  months 
of  the  year. 

16  And  i  one  kid  of  the  goats  for  a 
sin-offering  unto  the  Lord  shall  beof- 
fered,  beside™  the  continual  burnt-of- 

and  his  drink-offering. 
18  And  in  the  fourteenth  "day  of  the 
first  month  is  the  passover  of  the 
Lord. 

17  And  in  the  fifteenth  day  of  this 
month  is  the  feast  :  seven  days  shall 
unleavened  bread  be  eaten. 

18  In  the  first  day  shall  be  a  holy 
convocation  ;  ye  shall  do  no  manner 
of  servile  work  therein  : 

19  But  ye  shall  offer  a  sacrifice  made 
by  fire  for  a  burnt-offering  unto  the 


r,    1->..23.16 
31.22. 
I  .r  23.10, 


and  other  offerings. 

g  bullocks,  and  one 
!  ram,  and  seven  lambs  of  the  first  year: 
they  shall  be  unto  you  without  "ble- 
mish : 

20  And  their  meat-offering  shall  be 
o/rlour  mingled  with  oil :  three  tenth- 
deals  shall  ye  offer  for  a  bullock,  and 
two  tenth-deals  for  a  ram  ; 

21  A  several  tenth-deal  shalt  thou  of- 
fer for  every  lamb,  throughout  the  se- 
ven lambs: 

22  And  one  p  goat  for  a  sin-offering, 
to  make  an  atonement  for  you. 

23  Ye  shall  offer  these  beside  the 
burnt-offering  in  the  morning,  which 
is  for  a  continual  burnt-offering. 

24  After  this  manner  ye  shall  offer 
daily,  throughout  the  seven  days,  the 
meat  of  the  sacrifice  made  by  fire,  of  a 
sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord  :  it  shall 
be  offered  beside  the  continual  burnt- 
offering,  and  his  drink-offering. 

25  And  on  the  seventh  day  ye  shall 
have  a  holy  convocation  ;  ye  shall  do 
no  servile  work. 

26  IT  Also  i  in  the  day  of  the  first- 
fruits,  when  ye  bring  a  new  meat-of- 
fering unto  the  Lord,  after  your  weeks 
be  out,  ye  shall  have  a  holy  convoca- 
tion ;  ye  shall  do  no  servile  work  : 

27  But  ye  shall  offer  the  burnt-offer- 
ing for  a  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord  ; 
two  young  bullocks,  one  ram,  seven 
lambs  of  the  first  year  ; 

28  And  their  meat-offering  of  flour 
mingled  with  oil,  three  tenth-deals  un- 
to one  bullock,  two  tenth-deals  unto 
one  ram, 

29  A  several  tenth-deal  unto  one 
lamb,  throughout  the  seven  lambs ; 

30  And  one  kid  of  the  goats,  to  make 
an  atonement  for  you. 

31  Ye  shall  offer  them  beside  the  con- 
tinual burnt-offering,  and  his  meat-of- 
fering, (they  shall  be  unto  you  without 
r  blemish)  and  their  drink-offerings. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

1  The  ofl'erin?  at  the  Oast  of  trumpets,  7  at  the  day  of  af- 
rTiL-tius  t  ln-ir  si  nils,  13  ami  uuthu  i-iirlit  days  of  the  foast 
ol  tabernacles. 


c. 10.1. .10. 
1  ..-.23.21. 

lCh.15. 

28. 

Pa.31.3,4. 

81.3. 

89.15. 

Is. 27.13. 

Ez.r.3.6. 

NV.7.73. 

■/„•,-.!>.  14. 

Ma.  16. 15, 

16. 

Rn.  10.14 

,.ia 

1.3.16.. 19. 


AND  in  the  seventh  month,  on  the 
first  day  of  the  month,  ye  shall 
have  a  holy  convocation;  ye  shall  do 
no  servile  work  :  a  it  is  a  clay  of  blow- 


ing the  trumpets  unto  you. 

2  And  ye  shall  offer  a  burnt-offering 
for  a  sweet  savour  unto  the  Lord  ;  one 
young  bullock,  one  ram,  and  seven 
lambs  of  the  first  year  without  ble- 
mish : 

3  And  their  meat-offering  shall  be  of 
flour  mingled  with  oil,  three  tenth-deals 
for  a  bullock,  and  two  tenth-deals  for 
a  ram, 

I  And  one  tenth-deal  for  one  lamb, 
throughout  the  seven  lambs  : 

6  And  one  kid  of  the  goats/or  a  sin- 
offering,  to  make  an  atonement  for  you: 

6  Beside  the  b  burnt-offering  of  the 
month,  and  his  meat-offering,  and 
'•  the  daily  burnt:offering,  and  his  meat- 
offering, and  their  drink-offerings,  d  ac- 
cording unto  their  manner,  for  a  sweet 
141 


23.27. 


IV.«  13. 


Is.22.li 

om.3  .5. 

Zec.7.3. 

12.10. 

Mat.5.4. 

Lu.13.3, 

5. 

Ac.27.9. 

Ro.6.6. 

lCo.9.27. 

2  Co.  7.9.. 

11. 

Ja.4.8.. 


Offering  on  the  eight  days  NUMBERS 

savour,  a  sacrifice  made  by  fire  unto  A  M-  ^ 
the  Lord. 

7  IT  And  e  ye  shall  have  on  the  tenth 
day  of  this  seventh  month  a    holy 
convocation  ;    and    ye   shall  f  afflict 
your  souls  :  ye  shall  not  do  any  work     e£|£.s?.' 
therein  : 

8  But  ye  shall  offer  a  burnt-offering 
unto  the  Lord  for  a  sweet  savour  ; 
one  young  bullock,  one  ram,  and  se- 
ven lambs  of  the  first  year;  they?  shall 
be  unto  you  without  blemish  : 

9  And  their  meat-offering  shall  be  of 
flour  mingled  with  oil,  three  tenth- 
deals  to  a  bullock,  and  two  tenth-deals 
to  one  ram, 

10  A  several  tenth-deal  for  one  lamb, 
throughout  the  seven  lambs  : 

11  One  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin- 
offering  ;  beside  h  the  sin-offering  of 
atonement,  and  the  continual  burnt- 
offering,  and  the  meat-offering  of  it, 
and  their  drink-offerings. 

12  IT  And  ■  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the 
seventh  month  ye  shall  have  a  holy 
convocation ;  ye  shall  do  no  servile 
work,  and  ye  shall  keep  a  feast  unto 
the  Lord  seven  days  : 
_  13  And  j  ye  shall  offer  a  burnt-offer- 
ing, a  sacrifice  made  by  fire,  of  a  sweet 
savour  unto  the  Lord  ;  thirteen  young 
bullocks,  two  rams,  and  fourteen 
lambs  of  the  first  year  ;  they  shall  be 
without  blemish  : 

14  And  their  meat-offering  shall  b e  of 
flour  mingled  with  oil,  three  tenth- 
deals  unto  every  bullock  of  the  thir- 
teen bullocks,  two  tenth-deals  to  each 
ram  of  the  two  rams, 

15  And  a  several  tenth-deal  to  each 
lamb  of  the  fourteen  lambs : 

16  And  one  kid  of  the  goats/or  a  sin- 
offering;  beside  the  continual  burnt- 
offering,  his  meat-offering,  and  his 
drink-offering. 

17  IT  And  on  the  second  day  ye  shall 
offer  twelve  youngbullocks,  two  rams, 
fourteen  lambs  of  the  first  year  with- 
out spot : 

18  And  their  meat-offering  and  their 
drink-offerings  for  the  bullocks,  for  the 
rams,  and  for  the  lambs,  shall  be  ac- 
cording to  their  number,  after  the 
k  manner  : 

19  And  one  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin- 
offering;  beside  the  continual  burnt- 
offering,  and  the  meat-offering  thereof, 
and  their  drink-offerings. 

20  IT  And  on  the  third  day  eleven  bul- 
locks, two  rams,  fourteen  lambs  of  the 
first  year  without  blemish  ; 

21  And  their  meat-offering  and  their 
drink-offerings  for  the  bullocks,  for  the 
rams,  and  for  the  lambs,  shall  be  ac- 
cording to  their  number,  after  the 
manner  : 

22  And  one  goat  for  a  sin-offering  ; 
beside  the  continual  burnt-offering, 
and  his  meat-offering,  and  his  i  drink- 
offering. 

23  IT  And  on  the  fourth  day  ten  bul- 
locks, two  rams,  and  fourteen  lambs 
of  the  first  year  without  blemish  : 

142 


Le.23.34. 
II-  Hi  13. 
Eze.45.25. 


13 ;  2.1 1 


Jn.8.31. 
Ac.  13. 43 
Ro.2.7. 

(i.ii.5. 


Ex.  40.16. 

De.4.5. 

Mat.  28. 

20. 

Ac.20.27. 

1  Co.15.3. 

He.a2,5. 


of  the  feast  of  tabernacles. 

24  Their  meat-offering  and  their 
drink-offerings  for  the  bullocks,  for  the 
rams,  and  for  the  lambs,  shall  be  ac- 
cording to  their  number,  after  the  man- 
ner : 

25  And  one  kid  of  the  goats  for  a  sin- 
offering;  beside  the  m  continual  burnt- 
offering,  his  meat-offering,  and  his 
drink-offering. 

26  IT  And  on  the  fifth  day  nine  bul- 
locks, two  rams,  and  fourteen  lambs 
of  the  first  year  without  spot  : 

27  And  their  meat-offering  and  their 
drink-offerings  for  the  bullocks,  for  the 
rams,and  for  the  lambs,s/ia/£  be  accord- 
ing to  their  number,  after  the  manner: 

28  And  one  goat  for  a  sin-offering; 
beside  the  continual  burnt-offering, 
and  his  meat-offering,  and  his  drink- 
offering. 

29  M  And  on  the  sixth  day  eight  bul- 
locks, two  rams,  and  fourteen  lambs 
of  the  first  year  without  blemish  : 

30  And  their  meat-offering  and  their 
drink-offerings  for  the  bullocks,  for  the 
rams,  and  for  the  lambs,  shall  be  ac- 
cording to  their  number,  after  the  man- 
ner : 

31  And  one  goat  for$  sin-offering; 
beside  the  continual  burnt-offering,  his 
meat-offering,  and  his  drink-offering. 

32  IT  And  on  the  seventh  day  seven 
bullocks,  two  rams,  and  fourteen  lambs 
of  the  first  year  without  blemish  : 

33  And  their  meat-offering  and  their 
drink-offerings  for  the  bullocks,  for  the 
rams,  and  for  the  lambs,  shall  be  ac- 
cording to  their  number,  after  the  man- 
ner : 

34  And  one  goat/ or  a  sin-offering ;  be- 
side the  continual  burnt-offering,  his 
meat-offering,  and  his  drink-offering. 

35  IT  On  the  n  eighth  day  ye  shall 
have  a  solemn  assembly  :  ye  shall  do 
no  servile  work  therein  : 

36  But  ye  shall  offer  a  burnt-offering, 
a  sacrifice  made  by  fire,  of  a  sweet  sa- 
vour unto  the  Lord  :  one  bullock,  one 
ram,  seven  lambs  of  the  first  year 
without  blemish  : 

37  Their  meat-offering  and  their 
drink-offerings  for  the  bullock,  for 
the  ram,  and  for  the  lambs,  shall  be 
according  to  their  number,  after  the 
manner  : 

38  And  one  goat  for  a  sin-offering : 
beside  the  continual  burnt-offering,  and 
his  meat-offering,  and  his  drink-offer- 
ing. 

39  These  things  ye  shall  °  do  unto  the 
Lord  in  your  p  set  feasts,  beside  your 
q  vows,  and  your  free-will-offerings,  for 
your  burnt-offerings,  and  for  your 
meat-offerings,  and  for  your  drink-of- 
ferings, and  for  your  peace-offerings. 

40  And  r  Moses  told  the  children  of 
Israel  according  to  all  that  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

1  Vows  are  not  to  be  broken.    3  The  exception  of  a  maid's 
vow.    6  Of  a  wife's.    9  Of  a  widow 's,  or  her  thai  is  di- 

AND  Moses  spake  unto  the  a  heads 
of  the  tribes  concerning  the  child- 


CHAP.  XXXI. 


IV  15.4. 
Ec.5.4. 
Le.5.4. 


,1  pmtaiic. 
IV.vVAI. 


50.14. 
6(3.13,14. 

110.14, IS. 

Na.1.15. 

f  her  vows 


P8.S6.12. 
g  Ge.3.16. 

1  Co.7.4. 

14.34. 

Ep.5.22, 

24 
h  lCo.11.3 


Vows  not  to  be  broken. 

ren  of  Israel,  saying.  This  is  the  thins 
which  the  Lord  hath  commanded. 

2  If  a  man  b  vow  a  vow  unto  the 
Lord,  or  c  swear  an  oath  to  bind  his 
soul  with  a  bond  ;  he  shall  not  a  break 
his  word,  he  shall  »do  according  to 
all  that  proceedeth  out  of  his  mouth. 

3  If  a  woman  also  vow  a  vow  unto 
the  Lord,  and  bind  herself  by  a  bond, 
being  in  her  father's  house  in  her 
youth  ; 

4  And  her  father  hear  her  vow,  and 
her  bond  wherewith  she  hath  bound 
her  soul,  and  her  lather  shall  hold  his 
peace  at  her  :  then  all  her  vows  shall 
Stand,  and  every  bond  wherewitli  she 
hath  hound  her  soul  shall  stand. 

5  But  if  her  father  disallow  her  in  the 
day  that  he  heareth:  not  any  of  her 
vows,  or  of  her  bonds  wherewith  she 
hath  bound  her  soul,  shall  stand  :  and 
the  Lord  shall  forgive  her,  because 
her  father  disallowed  her. 

6  And  if  she  had  at  all  a  husband, 
when  f  she  vowed,  or  uttered  aught 
out  of  her  lips,  wherewith  she  bound 
her  soul ; 

7  And  her  husband  heard  it,  and  held 
his  peace  at  her  in  the  day  that  he 
heard  it :  then  her  vows  shall  stand, 
and  her  bonds  wherewith  she  bound 
her  Boul  shall  stand. 

8  But  if  her  husband  s  disallowed  her 
on  the  day  that  he  heard  it ;  then  he 
shall  make  her  vow  which  she  vowed, 
and  that  which  she  uttered  with  her 
lips,  wherewith  she  bound  her  soul,  of 
none  effect :  and  the  Lord  shall  for- 
give her. 

9  But  every  vow  of  a  widow,  and  of 
her  that  is  divorced,  wherewith  they 
have  bound  their  souls,  shall  stand 
against  her. 

10  And  if  she  vowed  in  her  husband's 
house,  or  bound  her  soul  by  a  bond 
with  an  oath; 

11  And  her  husband  heard  it,  and 
held  his  peace  at  her,  and  disallowed   d  c.io.9. 
her  not :  then  all  her  vows  shall  stand,      ' 
and  every  bond  wherewith  she  bound 
her  soul  shall  stand. 

12  But  if  her  husband  hath  utterly 
made  them  void  on  the  day  he  heard 
them, ;  then  whatsoever  proceeded  out 
of  her  lips  concerning  her  vows,  or 
concerning  the  bond  of  her  soul,  shall 
not  stand  :  her  h  husband  hath  made 
them  void  ;  and  the  i  Lord  shall  for- 
give her. 

13  Every  vow,  and  every  binding  oath 
to  afflict  the  soul,  her  husband  may 
establish  it,  or  her  husband  may  make 
it  void. 

14  But  if  her  husband  altogether  hold 
his  peace  at  her  from  day  to  day  ;  then 
he  established  all  her  vows,  or  all  her 
bonds,  which  are  upon  her:  he  con-      ,' .,-,"' 
firnii  tii  them,  because  he  held  hispeace      1 v'ii  r, 
at  her  in  the  day  that  he  heard  them.   I    *:(j7^ 

15  But  if  he  shall  any  ways  make  ne.a.14! 
them  void  after  that  he  hath  heard  map~.a.. 
them  ;  then  he  shall  bear  her  iniquity.      Re.&l* 

10  These  arc  the  statutes,  which  the.  n  c-25-9- 


The  Midianites  spoiled. 


thousand 
of  a  tribe. 


J 1.  '..'iU3. 

J11.a1.11. 

IK  1. 11 .15, 


g  Jos.6.24. 

Re.  18.8. 
h  De.ao.14. 

Jos.s.2. 


Lord  commanded  Moses,  between  a 
man  and  his  wife,  between  the  father 
and  his  daughter,  being  yet  in  her 
youth  in  her  father's  house. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

1  Th.;  Mi.linnn.-~  ir..~]„.il>-,l,1,„,lliil|!,iim«lain.    13  Mo- 
■  i -         '  a  .i.h    ■!.,,',  r..  I, .r  saving  the  women  alive. 

1!)  11. .u  ili.-  -   l  !i,  i-..  v,  nli  ilu-ir  c..|.lives  and  ipoil,  are 
to  be  punned       ~.i    I'm  i.ri-|i.-m-  n  «  hereby  ihe  prey  is 

In  I"-  -mi  :•'  1        l~  The  i.'luniun   iil.hUu-i,  lui-.i  til.-  Ufa- 

sory  of  the  Lord. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

2  Avenge  a  the  children  of  Israel  of 
the  Midianites  :  afterward  shalt  thou 
be  b  gathered  unto  thy  people. 

3  And  Moses  spake  unto  the  people, 
saying,  Arm  some  of  yourselves  unto 
the  war,  and  let  them  go  against  the 
Midianites,  and  avenge  the  Lord  of 
Midian. 

4  Of c  every  tribe  a  thousand,  through- 
out all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  shall  ye  send 
to  the  war. 

5  So  there  were  delivered  out  of  the 
thousands  of  Israel,  a  thousand  of  eve- 
ry tribe,  twelve  thousand  armed  for 
war. 

6  And  Moses  sent  them  to  the  war,  a 
thousand  of  every  tribe,  them  and 
Phinehas  the  son  of  Eleazar  the  priest, 
to  the  war,  with  the  holy  instruments, 
and  the  trumpets  to  d  blow  in  his 
hand. 

7  And  they  warred  against  the  Midi- 
anites, as  the  Lord  commanded  Mo- 
ses ;  and  e  they  slew  all  the  males. 

8  And  f  they  slew  thekings  of  Midian, 
beside  the  rest  of  them  that  were  slain  ; 
namely,  Evi,  and  Rekem,  and  Zur, 
and  Hur,  and  Reba,  five  kings  of  Mi- 
dian :  Balaam  also  the  son  of  Beor 
they  slew  with  the  sword. 

9  And  the  children  of  Israel  took  all 
the  women  of  Midian  captives,  and 
their  little  ones,  and  took  the  spoil  of 
all  their  cattle,  and  all  their  flocks, 
and  all  their  goods. 

10  And  e  they  burnt  all  their  cities 
wherein  they  dwelt,  and  all  their  good- 
ly castles,  with  fire. 

11  And  they  took  all  the  h  spoil,  and 
all  the  prey,  both  of  men  and  of  beasts. 

12  And  they  brought  the  captives,  and 
the  prey,  and  the  spoil,  unto  Moses, 
and  Eleazar  the  priest  and  unto  the 
congregation  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
unto  the  camp  at  the  i  plains  of  Moab, 
which  are  by  Jordan  near  Jericho. 

13  IT  And  Moses,  and  Eleazar  the 
priest,  and  all  the  princes  of  the  con- 
gregation, went  forth  to  meet  them 
without  the  camp. 

14  And  Moses  was  wroth  with  the 
officers  of  the  host,  with  the  captains 
over  thousands,  and  captains  over  hun- 
dreds, which  came  from  the  j  battle. 

15  And  Moses  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  saved  all  the  women  k  alive  ? 

16  Behold,  l  these  caused  the  children 
of  Israel,  through  the  m  counsel  of  Ba- 
laam, to  commit  trespass  against  the 
Lord  in  the  matter  of  Peor,  and  n  there 
was  a  plague  among  the  congregation 
of  the  Lord. 

143 


The  soldiers  to  be  purified, 


17  Now  therefore  °  kill  everv  male 
among  the  little  ones,  and  kill  every 
woman  that  hath  known  man  by  ly- 
ing with  p  him. 

18  But  all  the  women  children,  that 
have  not  known  a  man  by  laying  with 
him,  keep  alive  for  yourselves. 

19  And  do  ye  abide  without  the  camp 
seven  days  :  whosoever  "J  hath  killed 
any  person,  and  whosoever  hath 
touched  any  slain,  purify  both  your- 
selves and  your  captives  on  the  third 
day,  andon  the  seventh  day. 

20  And  purify  all  your  raiment,  and 
all  that  ris  madeof  skins,  and  all  work 
of  goats'  hair,  and  all  things  made  of 
wood. 

21  IT  And  Eleazar  the  priest  said  un- 
to the  men  of  war  which  went  to  the 
battle,  This  is  the  ordinance  of  the  law 
which  the  Lord  commanded  Moses  ; 

22  Only  the  gold,  and  the  silver,  the 
brass,  the  iron,  the  tin,  and  the  lead, 

23  Every  thing  that  may  abide  the 
fire,  ye  shall  make  it  go  through  the 
fire,  and  it  shall  be  clean  :  neverthe- 
less it  shall  be  s  purified  with  the  water 
of  separation :  and  all  that  abideth  not 
the  lire  ye  shall  make  go  through  the 
water. 

24  And  l  ye  shall  wash  your  clothes 
on  the  seventh  day,  and  ye  shall  be 
clean,  and  afterward,  ye  shall  come  in- 
to the  camp. 

25  IT  And  the  Loed  spake  unto  Mo- 
ses, saying, 

26  Take  the  sum  of  the  u  prey  that 
was  taken,  both  of  man  and  of  beast, 
thou,  and  Eleazar  the  priest,  and  the 
chief  fathers  of  the  congregation: 

27  And  v  divide  the  prey  into  two 
parts ;  between  them  that  took  the 
war  upon  them,  who  went  out  to  bat- 
tle, and  between  all  the  congregation  : 

28  And  levy  a  w  tribute  unto  the  Lord 
of  the  men  of  war  which  went  out  to 
battle  :  one  *  soul  of  five  hundred,  both 
of  the  persons,  and  of  the  beeves,  and 
of  the  asses,  and  of  the  sheep  : 

29  Take  it  of  their  half,  and  give  it 
unto  Eleazar  the  priest,  for  a  heave- 
offering  of  the  Lord. 

30  And  of  the  children  of  Israel's 
half,  thou  shalt  y  take  one  portion  of 
fifty,  of  the  persons,  of  the  beeves,  of 
the  asses,  and  of  the  z  flocks,  of  all 
manner  of  beasts,  and  a  give  them  un- 
to the  Levites,  which  b  keep  the  charge 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord. 

31  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  priest 
did  as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

32  And  the  booty,  being  the  rest  of 
the  prey  which  the  men  of  war  had 
caught, was  six  hundred  thousand  and 
seventy  thousand  and  five  thousand 
sheep, 

33  And  threescore  and  twelve  thou- 
sand beeves, 

34  And  threescore  and  one  thousand 
asses, 

35  And  thirty  and  two  thousand  per- 
sons in  alL  of  women  that  had  not 
known  man  by  lying  with  him. 

144 


NUMBERS.  and  the  prey  divided. 

36  And  the  half,  which  was  the  por- 
tion of  them  that  went  out  to  war, 
was  in  number  three  hundred  thou- 
sand and  seven  and  thirty  thousand 
and  five  hundred  sheep  : 
|  37  And  the  Lord's  tribute  of  the 
j  sheep  was  six  hundred  and  threescore 
and  fifteen. 

I  38  And  the  beeves  were  thirty  and  six 
'  thousand  ;  of  which  the  Lord's  tri- 
1  bute  was  threescore  and  twelve. 
j  39  And  the  asses  were  thirty  thou- 
sand and  five  hundred  ;  of  which  the 
i  Lord's    tribute   was   threescore   and 


Le.  11.25.  j 


.-  r;,..  1 1  co. 
Jos.6.19. 
2Sa.S.ll, 


26.20.. 27. 
.4,  20.2s. 
1  Co.  4.2. 
Col.4.17. 
He.13.17. 


40  And  the  persons  were  sixteen 
thousand;  of  which  the  Lord's  tri- 
I  bute  was  thirty  and  two  persons. 
j  41  And  Moses  gave  the  tribute,  which 
\was  the  Lord's  heave-offering,  unto 
i  Eleazar  the  priest,  c  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses. 

|  42  And  of  the  children  of  Israel's 
|  half,  which  Moses  divided  from  the 
men  that  warred. 

I  43  (Now  the  half  that  perta  ined  unto 
the  congregation  was  three  hundred 
thousand  and  thirty  thousand  and 
seven  thousand  and  five  hundred 
sheep, 

44  And  thirty  and  six  thousand 
beeves, 

45  And  thirty  thousand  asses  and 
five  hundred, 

46  And  sixteen  thousand  persons  ;) 

47  Even  d  of  the  children  of  Israel  s 
half,  Moses  took  one  portion  of  fifty, 
both  of  man  and  of  beast,  and  gave 
them  unto  the  Levites,  which  kept  the 
charge  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord  ; 
as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

43  U  And  the  officers  which  were  over 
thousands  of  the  host,  the  captains  of 
thousands,  and  captains  of  hundreds, 
came  near  unto  Moses  : 

49  And  they  said  unto  Moses,  Thy 
servants  have  taken  the  sum  of  the 
men  of  war  which  are  under  our 
e  charge,  and  there  lacketh  not  one 
man  of  us. 

50  We  have  therefore  brought  an  ob- 
lation for  the  Lord,  what  every  man 
hath  f  gotten,  of  jewels  of  gold,  chains, 
and  bracelets,  rings,  ear-rings,  and 
tablets,  to  s  make  an  atonement  for 
our  souls  before  the  Lord. 

51  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  priest 
took  the  gold  of  them,  even  all 
wrought  jewels. 

52  And  all  the  gold  of  the  h  offering 
that  they  offered  up  to  the  Lord,  of 
the  captains  of  thousands,  and  of  the 
captains  of  hundreds,  was  sixteen 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
shekels. 

53  (For  the  men  of  i  war  had  taken 
spoil,  every  man  for  himself.) 

54  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  priest 
took  the  gold  of  the  captains  of  thou- 
sands and  of  hundreds,  and  brought  it 
into  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tionr/or  a  j  memorial  for  the  children 
of  Israel  before  the  Lord. 


The  Reuhenites  and  Gadites         CHAP.  XXXII. 


sue  for  their  inheritance. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

1  The  Reuhenites  and  GadiUl  sue  for  their  inheritance  on 

that  side  Jordan,    li  M ■--  -  r< fm«  in  ilicm.     16  They 

orii-r  him  ll   BU     38  Moses  assign- 

eih  them  Oie  land.    39  They  conquer  it. 

NOW  the  children  of  Reuben  and 
the  children  of  Gad  had  a  very- 
great  multitude  of  cattle  :  and  when 
they  saw  the  land  of  a  Jazer,  and  the 
land  of  b  Gilead,  that,  behold,  the 
« place  teas  a  place  for  cattle  ; 

2  The  children  of  Gad  and  the  child- 
ren of  Reuben  came  and  spake  unto 
Moses,  and  to  F.leazar  the  priest,  and 
unto  the  princes  of  the  congregation, 
Baying, 

3  Ataroth,  and  a  Dibon,  and  Jazer, 
and  e  IS'imrah  and  f  Heshbon,  and 
Elealeh,  and  s  Shebam,  and  Nebo.and 

h  BCOn)  ,    •      ,  ,  T 

i  Even  the  >  country  which  the  Lord 
smote  before  the  congregation  of  Is- 
rael, u  a  land  for  cattle,  and  thy  ser- 
vants have  cattle  : 

5  Wherefore,  said  they,  if  we  have 
found  grace  in  thy  sight,  let  this  land 
be  given  unto  thy  servants  for  a  pos- 
session, and  bring  us  not  over  Jordan. 

6  IT  And  Moses  said  unto  the  child- 
ren of  Gad  and  to  the  children  of  Reu- 
ben, Shall  your  brethren  go  to  war, 
and  shall  ye  sit  here  ? 

7  And  wherefore  j  discourage  ye  the 
heart  of  the  children  of  Israel  from  go- 
ing over  into  the  land  which  the  Lord 
hath  given  them  ? 

8  Thus  did  your  fathers,  k  when  I 
sent  them  from  Kadesh-barnea  to 
see  the  land. 

9  For  when  they  went  up  unto  the 
valley  of  Eshcol,  and  saw  the  land, 
they  discouraged  the  heart  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel,  that  they  should  not  go 
into  the  land  which  the  Lord  had 
given  them. 

10  And  i  the  Lord's  anger  was  kind- 
led the  same  time,  and  he  sware,  say- 
ing, 

11  Surely  none  of  themen  that  came 
up  out  of  Egypt,  from  twenty  years  old 
and  upward,  shall  see  the  land  which 
I  sware  unto  Abraham,  unto  Isaac, 
and  unto  Jacob  ;  m  because  they  have 
n  not  wholly  followed  me : 

12  Save  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh 
the  Kenezite,  and  Joshua  the  son  of 
Nun  :  for  they  have  wholly  followed 
the  Lord. 

13  And  the  Lord's  anger  was  kind- 
led against  Israel,  and  he  made  °  them 
wander  in  the  wilderness  forty  years. 
p  until  all  the  generation,  that  had 
done  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
was  consumed. 

14  And,  behold,  ye  are  risen  up  in 
your  fathers'  stead,  an «.  increase  of 
sinful  men,  to  r  augment  vet  the  fierce 
anger  of  the  Lord  toward  Israel. 

15  For  if  "ye  turn  away  from  after 
him,  he  will  yet  again  '  leave  them  in 
the  wilderness ;  and  ye  shall  destroy 
all  this  people. 

16  IT  And  they  came  near  unto  him, 
and  said,  We  will  build  sheepfolds  here 

13 


Jns.13.2.5. 

2  S.i. 24.5. 
Is.  16.8,9. 
Je.50.19. 
Mi.7.1-1. 
Cie.13.2,5. 


ninirak. 
f  Ju.  11.26. 


Jos.22.4. 

i  ver.33. 
Jos.l3.S. 

;  De.3.13, 
&c. 

Jos.1.14, 
&c. 
4.12,18. 

'  Jos.18.1. 

Jos.22.4,9. 

I  Ge.4.7. 
■II  Hi. 
Ps.90.8. 
139.11. 

Pr.13.51. 

I-.59.l-.'. 
1  Co.  4.5. 

I  ver.16,31, 


f  De.3  12.. 
17 :  29.8. 
Jos.12.6. 


for  our  cattle,  and  cities  for  our  little 
ones : 

17  But  we  u  ourselves  will  go  ready 
armed  before  the  children  of  Israel  un- 
til we  have  brought  them  unto  their 
place  :  and  our  little  ones  shall  dwell 
in  the  fenced  cities  because  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land. 

18  We  v  will  not  return  unto  our 
houses,  until  the  children  of  Israel 
have  inherited  every  man  his  inherit- 
ance. 

19  For  we  will  not  inherit  with  them 
on  yonder  side  Jordan,  or  forward ; 
w  because  our  inheritance  is  fallen  to 
us  on  this  side  Jordan  eastward. 

20  H  And  *  Moses  said  unto  them,  If 
ye  will  do  this  thing,  if  ye  will  go  arm- 
ed before  the  Lord  to  war, 

21  And  will  go  all  of  you  armed  over 
Jordan  before  the  Lord,  until  he  hath 
driven  out  his  enemies  from  before 
him, 

22  And  the  land  be  y  subdued  before 
the  Lord  :  then  z  afterward  ye  shall 
return,  and  be  guiltless  before  the 
Lord,  and  before  Israel ;  and  this  land 
shall  be  your  possession  before  the 
Lord. 

23  But  if  ye  will  not  do  so,  behold,  ye 
have  sinned  against  the  Lord  :  and 
be  sure  your  a  sin  will  find  you  out. 

24  Build  h  you  cities  for  your  little 
ones,  and  folds  for  your  sheep  ;  and  do 
that  which  hath  proceeded  out  of  your 
mouth. 

25  And  the  children  of  Gad  and  the 
children  of  Reuben  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying,  Thy  c  servants  will  do  as  my 
lord  commandeth. 

26  Our  little  ones,  our  wives,  our 
flocks,  and  all  our  cattle,  shall  be  there 
in  the  cities  of  Gilead  : 

27  Butd  thy  servants  will  pass  over, 
every  man  armed  for  war,  before  the 
Lord  to  battle,  as  my  lord  saith. 

28  So  concerning  them  Moses  com- 
manded Eleazar  the  priest,  and  Joshua 
the  son  of  Nun,  and  the  chief  fathers 
of  the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel : 

29  And  c  Moses  said  unto  them,  If 
the  children  of  Gad  and  the  children 
of  Reuben  will  pass  with  you  over 
Jordan,  every  man  armed  to  battle, 
before  the  Lord,  and  the  land  shall  be 
subdued  before  you  ;  then  ye  shall  give 
them  the  land  of  Gilead  for  a  posses- 
sion : 

30  But  if  they  will  not  pass  over  with 
you  armed,  they  shall  have  posses- 
sions among  you  in  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan. 

31  And  the  children  of  Gad  and  the 
children  of  Reuben  answered,  saying, 
As  the  Lord  hath  said  unto  thy  ser- 
vants, so  will  we  do. 

32  We  will  pass  over  armed  before 
the  Lord  into  the  land  of  Canaan, 
that  the  possession  of  our  inheritance 
on  this  side  Jordan  may  he  ours. 

33  And  f  Moses  gave  unto  them,  even 
to  the  children  of  Gad,  and  to  the 
children  of  Reuben,  and  unto  half  the 

145 


Two  and  forty  journeys 

tribe  of  Manasseh  the  son  of?  Joseph, 
the  kingdom  of  Sihon  king  of  the  Amo 
rites,  and  the  kingdom  of  Og  king  of 
Bashan,  the  land,  with  the  cities  th 
of  in  the  coasts,  even  the  cities  of  the 
country  round  about. 

34  H  And  the  children  of  Gad  built 
h  Dibon,  and  Ataroth,  and  >  Aroer, 

35  And  Atroth,  Shophan,  and  j  Jaa- 
zer,  and  Jogbehah, 

36  And  k  Beth-nimrah,  and  Beth-ha 
ran,  i  fenced  cities :  and  folds  for 
sheep. 

37  And  the  children  of  Reuben  built 
mHeshbon,  and  Elealeh,  and  Kirja- 
thaim, 

38  And  "  Nebo,  and  °  Baal-meon, 
(their  names  being  changed,)  and 
Shibmah:  and  Pgave  other  t names 
unto  the  cities  which  they  builded. 

39  And  the  children  of  Machir,  the 
son  of  Manasseh,  went  to  Gilead,  and 
took  it,  and  dispossessed  the  Amorite 
which  teas  in  it. 

40  And  Moses  gave  r  Gilead  unto  Ma- 
chir the  son  of  Manasseh;  and  he 
dwelt  therein. 

41  And  Jair  the  son  of  Manasseh 
went  and  took  the  small  towns  there- 
of, and  called  them s  Havoth-jair. 

42  And  Nobah  went  and  took  Ke- 
nath,  and  the  villages  thereof,  and 
called  it  Nobah,  after  his  own  name. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

1  Two  and  forty  journeys  of  the  Israelites.    SO  The  Ca- 

naanites  are  to  be  destroyed. 

THESE  are  the  journeys  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  which  went 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  with 
their  armies  under  the  hand  of  Moses 
and  Aaron. 

2  And  Moses  wrote  their  goings  out 
according  to  their  journeys  by  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  :  and  these  are 
their  journeys  according  to  their  goings 
out. 

3  And  they  a  departed  from  Rameses 
in  the  first  month,  on  the  °  fifteenth 
day  of  the  first  month ;  on  the  morrow 
after  the  passover  the  children  of 
Israel  went  out  c  with  a  high  hand  in 
the  sight  of  all  the  Egyptians. 

4  For  the  Egyptians  buried  all  their 
first-born,  d  which  the  Lord  had  smit- 
ten among  them :  upon  their e  gods  al- 
so the  Lord  executed  judgments. 

5  And  the  children  of  Israel  removed 
from  f  Rameses,  and  pitched  in  Suc- 
coth. 

6  And  s  they  departed  from  Succoth, 
and  pitched  in  Etham,  which  is  in  the 
edge  of  the  wilderness. 

7  And  n  they  removed  from  Etham, 
and  turned  again  unto  Pi-hahiroth, 
which  is  before  Baal-zephon :  and 
they  pitched  before  Migdol. 

8  And  they  departed  from  before  Pi- 
hahiroth,  and  i  passed  through  the 
midst  of  the  sea  into  the  wilderness, 
and  went  three  days'  journey  in  the 
wilderness  of  Etham,  and  pitched  in 


9  And  they  removed  from  Marah, 
146 


NUMBERS.  of  the  Israelites. 

and  jcame  untoElim:  and  in  Elim 
were  twelve  fountains  of  water,  and 
threescore  and  ten  palm-trees;  and 
they  pitched  there. 

10  And  they  removed  from  Elim,  and 
encamped  by  the  Red  sea. 

11  And  k  they  removed  from  the  Red 
sea,  and  encamped  in  the  wilderness 
of  Sin. 

12  And  they  took  their  journey  out  of 
the  wilderness  of  Sin,  and  encamped 
in  Dophkah. 

13  And  they  departed  from  Doph- 
kah, and  encamped  in  Alush. 

14  And  they  removed  from  Alush,  and 
i  encamped  at  Rephidim,  where  was 
no  water  for  the  people  to  drink. 

15  And  they  departed  from  Rephi- 
dim, and  pitched  in  the  m  wilderness  of 
Sinai. 

16  And  they  removed  from  the  de- 
sert of  Sinai,  and  pitched  at  noKib- 
roth-hattaavah. 

17  And  they  departed  from  Kibroth- 
hattaavah,  and  p  encamped  at  Haze- 
roth. 

18  And  they  departed  fromHazeroth, 
and  pitched  in  i  Rithmah. 

19  And  they  departed  from  Rithmah, 
and  pitched  at  Rimmon-parez. 

20  And  they  departed  from  Rimmon- 
parez,  and  pitched  in  Libnah. 

21  And  they  removed  from  Libnah, 
and  pitched  at  Rissah. 

22  And  they  journeyed  from  Rissah, 
and  pitched  in  Kehelathah. 

23  And  then  went  from  Kehelathah, 
and  pitched  in  mount  Shapher. 

24  And  they  removed  from  mount 
Shapher,  and  encamped  in  Haradah. 

25  And  they  removed  from  Hara- 
dah, and  pitched  in  Makhelotb. 

26  And  they  removed  from  Makhe- 
loth,  and  encamped  at  Tahath. 

27  And  they  departed  from  Tahath, 
and  pitched  at  Tarah. 

28  And  they  removed  from  Tarah, 
and  pitched  in  Mithcah. 

29  And  they  went  from  Mithcah, 
and  pitched  in  Hashmonah. 

30  And  they  departed  from  Hashmo- 
nah, and  encamped  atrMoseroth. 

31  And  they  departed  from  Mose- 
roth,  and  pitched  in  Bene-jaakan. 

32  And  they  removed  from  s  Bene- 
jaakan,  and  encamped  at  *Hor-hagid- 
gad. 

33  And  they  went  from  Hor-hagid- 
gad,  and  pitched  in  u  Jotbathah. 

34  And  they  removed  from  Jotba- 
thah, and  encamped  at  Ebronah. 

35  And  they  departed  from  Ebronah, 
and  v  encamped  at  Ezion-gaber. 

36  And  they  removed  from  Ezion- 
gaber,  and  pitched  in  the  "wilderness 
of  Zin,  which  is  Kadesh. 

37  And  « they  removed  from  Kadesh, 
and  pitched  in  mount  Hor,  in  the  edge 
of  the  land  of  Edom. 

38  Arid  yAaron  the  priest  went  up 
into  mount  Hor  at  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord,  and  died  there,  in 
the  fortieth  year  after  the  children  of 


46. 
De.2.36. 


n  Is.46.1. 
o  c.22.41. 

p  they  call- 
names  th, 


:-.'■■. 

31. 

Ju.10.4. 
i  Ex.12.37 
i  Ex.13.4. 
:  Ex.14.8. 


d  Ex.  12.29. 
e  Ex. 12.12. 


f  Ex.12.37. 
g  Ex.13.20. 
h  Ex.14.2, 


j  Ex.15.27. 
k  Ex.16.1. 
1  Ex.  17.1. 


o  cll.34. 
p  c.11.35. 
q  c.12.16. 

r  De.10.6. 

Mosera. 

s  1  Ch.1.42. 


1KX22.43 

re.20.1. 
27.14. 

:  c.20.22. 


Canaanites  to  be  destroyed. 


CHAP.  XXXIV. 


Hie  borders  of  the  land. 


Israel  were  come  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  in  the  first  day  of  the  fifth 
month. 

89  And  Aaron  was  a  hundred  and 
twenty  and  three  years  old  when  he 
died  iii  mount  Hor. 

40  And  kins  z  Arad  the  Canaanitfc 
which  dwelt  in  the  south  in  the  land 
of  Canaan,  heard  of  the  coming  of  the 
children  ot  Israel. 

41  And  they  departed  from  mount 
aHor,  and  pitched  in  Zalmonah. 

42  And  they  departed  from  Zalmo- 
nah, and  pitched  in  Punon. 

■n  And  they  departed  from  Punon 
and  pitched  in  t'Oboth. 

44  And  they  departed  from  Oboth, 
and  pitched  in  •  Ije-abarim,  d in  the 
border  of  Moab. 

id  they  departed  from  Iim,  and 
pitched  in  cDibon-gad. 

46  And  they  removed  from  Dibon 
sad.  and  encamped  in  rAlmon-dibla 
thaiin. 

47  And  they  removed  from  Almon 
diblathaim,  and  s  pitched  in  the  moun 
tains  of  Abarim,  before  Nebo. 

48  And  they  departed  from  the  moun 
tains  of  Abarim,  and  h  pitched  in  the 
plains  of  Moab  by  Jordan  near  Jericho 

49  And  they  pitched  by  Jordan,  from 
Beth-jesimoth  even  unto  ■  Abel-shit 
tun  j  in  the  plains  of  Moab. 

50  II  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
m  the  plains  of  Moab  by  Jordan  near 
Jericho,  saving, 

51  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel 
and  say  iintn  them, When  k  ye  arc  pass- 
ed over  Jordan  into  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan ; 

52  Then  i  ye  shall  drive  out  all  the 
inhabitantsof  the  land  from  befote 
you,  and  destroy  all  their  pictures,  and 
destroy  all  their  molten  images,  and 
quite  pluck  down  all  their  high  places 

53  And  ye  shall  dispossess  the  inha 
bitants  of  the  land,  and  dwell  therein 
for  I  have  given  you  the  land  to  pos 
sess  it. 

54  And  m  ye  shall  divide  the  land  by 
lot  for  an  inheritance  among  your  fa- 
milies :  and  to  the  more  ye  shall "  give 
the  more  inheritance,  and  to  the  fewer 
ye  shall  "give  the  less  inheritance: 
every  man's  inheritance  shall  be  in 
the  place  where  his  lot  falleth ;  ac- 
cording to  the  tribes  of  yourfathers  ye 
shall  inherit. 

55  But  p  if  ye  will  not  drive  out  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land  from  before  you; 
then  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  those 
which  ye  let  remain  of  them  shall  be 
pricks  in  your  eves,  and  thorns  in  your 
sides,  and  shall  vex  you  in  the  land 
wherein  ye  dwell. 

56  Moreover  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  I  shall  do  unto  you,  as  I  thought 
to  do  unto  them. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

1  The  borders  of  the  land.    16  The  names  of  the  men 

which  shall  divide  the  land. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 


JoB.2.1. 

k  De.9.1. 

Jus.  3. 17. 


Ju.2.2. 
I  c.26.53.. 


Jns.  1.5.1, 

Eze.17.13. 


b  Ge.14.3. 
c  c.13.26. 


Is.27.12. 
c.33.37. 


gEze.47.15. 

hEze.47.17. 

i  2Ki.23. 
33. 
Je.39.5,6. 

J  shoulder. 

k  De.3.17. 


•.MA 

:.32.23. 


2  Command  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  thom,  When  ye  come 
into  the  land  of  Canaan  ;  (this  is  the 
land  that  shall  fall  unto  you  for  an  in- 
heritance, even  the  land  of  Canaan 
with  the  coasts  thereof:) 

3  Then  "your  south  quarter  shall  be 
from  the  wilderness  of  Zin  along  by 
the  coast  of  Edoni,  and  your  south 
border  shall  be  the  outmost  coast  of 
the  salt  sea  b  eastward  : 

4  And  your  border  shall  turn  from  the 
south  to  the  ascent  of  Akrabbim,  and 
pass  onto  Zin:  and  the  going  forth 
thereof  shall  be  from  the  south  to  c  Ka- 
desh-barnea,  and  shall  go  on  to  Ha- 
zar-addar,  and  pass  on  to  Azmon  : 

5  And  the  border  shall  fetch  a  com- 
pass from  Azmon  unto  the  river  of 
d  Egypt,  and  the  goings  out  of  it  shall 
be  at  the  sea. 

6  And  as  for  the  western  border,  ye 
shall  even  have  the  great  sea  for  a  bor- 
der :  this  shall  be  your  west  border. 

7  And  this  shall  be  your  north  bor- 
der :  from  the  great  sea  ye  shall  point 
out  for  you  e  mount  Hor : 

8  From  mount  Hor  ye  shall  point  out 
your  border  unto  the  entrance  of  f  Ha- 
math  ;  and  the  goings  forth  of  the  bor- 
der shall  be  to  s  Zedad : 

9  H  And  the  border  shall  go  on  to 
Ziphron,  and  the  goings  out  of  it  shall 
be  at  h  Hazar-enan  :  this  shall  be  your 
north  border. 

10  And  ye  shall  point  out  your  east 
border  from  Hazar-enan  to  Snepham  : 

11  And  the  coast  shall  go  down  from 
Shepham  to  i  Riblah,  on  the  east  side 
of  Ain ;  and  the  border  shall  descend, 
and  shall  reach  unto  the  iside  of  the 
sea  of  k  Chitinereth  eastward : 

12  And  the  border  shall  go  down  to 
Jordan,  and  the  goings  out  of  it  shall 
be  at  the  salt  sea  :  this  shall  be  your 
land  with  the  coasts  thereof  round 
about. 

13  And  Moses  commanded  the  child- 
ren of  Israel,  saying,  This  is  the  land 
which  ye  shall  inherit  by  i  lot,  which 
the  Lord  commanded  to  give  unto  the 
nine  tribes,  and  to  the  half  tribe  : 

14  For  mthe  tribe  of  the  children  of 
Reuben  according  to  the  house  of  their 
fathers,  and  the  tribe  of  the  children 
of  Gad  according  to  the  house  of  their 
fathers,  have  received  their  inherit- 
ance ;  and  half  the  tribe  of  Manas- 
seh  have  received  their  inheritance  : 

15  The  two  tribes  and  the  half  tribe 
have  received  their  inheritance  on  this 
side  Jordan  near  Jericho  eastward, 
toward  the  sun-rising. 

16  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
savins, 

17  These  are  the  names  of  the  men 
which  shall  divide  the  land  unto  you  : 
n  Eleazar  the  priest,  and  Joshua  the 
son  of  Nun. 

18  And  ye  shall  take  one  °  prince  of 
every  tribe,  to  divide  the  land  by  in- 
heritance. 

19  And  the  names  of  the  men  arc 

147 


Cities  given  to  the  Levites. 

these  :  Of.  the  tribe  of  Judah,  Caleb 
the  son  of  Jephunneh. 

20  And  of  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Si- 
meon, Shemuel  the  son  of  Ammihud. 

21  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  Elidad 
the  son  of  Chislon. 

22  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Dan,  Bukki  the  son  of  Jogli. 

23  The  prince  of  the  children  of  Jo- 
seph, for  the  tribe  of  the  children  of 
Manasseh,  Hanniel  the  son  of  Ephod. 

24  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Ephraim,  Kemuel  the  son 
of  Shiphtan. 

25  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Zebulun,  Elizaphan  the 
son  of  Parnach. 

26  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Issachar,  Paltiel  the  son  of 
Azzan. 

27  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Asher,  Ahihud  the  son  of 
Shelomi. 

28  And  the  prince  of  the  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Naphtali,  Pedahel  the  son 
of  Ammihud. 

29  These  P  are  they  whom  the  Lord 
commanded  to  divide  the  inheritance 
unto  the  children  of  Israel  in  the  land 
of  Canaan. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

1  Eight  and  forty  cities  for  Ihe  Levites,  with  their  suliurl  is, 
and  measure  thereof.  6  Six  of  them  are  to  he  cities  of 
retuge.  9  The  laws  of  murder.  31  No  satisfaction  for 
murder. 

AND  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
in  the  plains  of  Moab  by  Jordan 
near  Jericho,  saying, 

2  Command  a  the  children  of  Israel, 
that  they  give  unto  the  Levites  of  the 
inheritance  of  their  possession  cities  to 
dwell  in  ;  and  ye  shall  giwealso  unto 
the  Levites  suburbs  for  the  cities  round 
about  them. 

3  And  the  cities  shall  they  have  to 
dwell  in ;  and  the  suburbs  of  them 
shall  be  for  their  cattle,  and  for  their 
goods,  and  for  all  their  beasts. 

4  And  the  b  suburbs  of  the  cities, 
which  ye  shall  give  unto  the  Levites, 
shall  reach  from  the  wall  of  the  city 
and  outward  a  thousand  cubits  round 
about. 

5  And  ye  shall  measure  from  without 
the  city  on  the  east  side  two  thousand 
cubits,  and  on  the  south  side  two  thou- 
sand cubits,  and  on  the  west  side  two 
thousand  cubits,  and  on  the  north  side 
two  thousand  cubits ;  and  the  city 
shall  be  in  the  midst :  this  shall  be  to 
them  the  suburbs  of  the  cities. 

6  And  among  the  cities  which  ye  shall 
give  unto  the  Levites  there  shall  be  six 
cities  c  for  refuge,  which  ye  shall  ap- 
point for  the  man-slayer,  that  he  may 
flee  thither  :  d  and  to  them  ye  shall 
add  forty  and  two  cities. 

7  So  all  the  cities  which  ye  shall  give 
to  the  Levites  shall  be  forty  and  eight 
c  cities  :  them  shall,  ye  give  with  their 
suburbs. 

8  And  the  cities  which  ye  shall  give 
sludl  beat  the  f  possession  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel :  from  s  them  that  have 

143 


them  ye 
shall  give 


NUMBERS.  The  cities  of  refuge. 

many  ye  shall  give  many:  but  from 
them  that  have  few  ye  shall  give  few  : 
every  one  shall  give  of  his  cities  unto 
the  Levites  according  to  his  inherit- 
ance which  h  he  inhenteth. 

9  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses, 
saying, 

10  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  them.  When  ■  ye  be  come 
over  Jordan  into  the  land  of  Canaan ; 

11  Then  j  ye  shall  appoint  you  cities 
to  be  cities  of  refuge  for  you  ;  that  the 
slayer  may  flee  thither,  which  killeth 
any  person  at  k  unawares. 

12  And  they  shall  be  unto  you  cities 
for  refuge  from  the  l  avenger ;  that  the 
man-slayer  die  not,  until  he  stand  be- 
fore the  congregation  in  judgment. 

13  And  of  these  cities  which  ye  shall 
give  '"six  cities  shall  ye  have  for  refuge. 

14  Ye  shall  give  "  three  cities  on  this 
side  Jordan,  and  three  cities  shall  ye 
give  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  which  shall 
be  cities  of  refuge. 

15  These  six  cities  shall  be  a  refuge, 
both  for  the  children  of  Israel,  and  for 
the  "stranger,  and  for  the  sojourner 
among  them  :  that  every  one  that  kill- 
eth any  person  unawares  may  flee 
thither. 

16  And  p  if  he  smite  him  with  an  in- 
strument of  iron,  so  that  he  die,  he  is 
a  murderer  :  the  murderer  shall  surely 
be  put  to  death. 

17  And  if  he  smite  him  with  throw- 
ing a  stone,  wherewith  he  may  die, 
and  he  die,  he  is  a  murderer  :  the  mur- 
derer shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

18  Or  if  he  smite  <i  him  with  a  hand- 
weapon  of  wood,  wherewith  he  may 
die,  and  he  die.  h»  w  a  murderer  :  the 
murderer  shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

19  The  r  revenger  of  biood  himself 
shall  slay  the  murderer :  when  he 
meeteth  him  he  shall  slay  him. 

20  But  if  he  thrust  him  of s  hatred,  or 
hurl  at  him,  by  t  laying  of  wait,  that  he 
die; 

21  Or  in  enmity  smite  him  with  his 
hand,  that  he  die :  he  that  smote  him 
shall  surely  be  put  to  death  ;  for  he  is 
a  murderer :  the  revenger  of  blood  shall 
slay  the  murderer,  when  he  meeteth 
him. 

22  But  if  he  thrust  him  suddenly  with- 
out enmity,  or  have  cast  upon  him 
any  thing  without  laying  of  wait, 

23  Or  with  any  stone,  wherewith  a 
man  may  die,  seeing  him  not,  and  cast 
it  upon  him,  that  he  die,  and  u-as  not 
his  enemy,  neither  sought  his  harm  : 

24  Then  the  u  congregation  shall  judge 
between  the  slayer  and  the  revenger 
of  blood  according  to  these  judgments  : 

25  And  the  congregation  shall  deliver 
the  slayer  out  of  the  hand  of  the  re- 
venger of  blood,  and  the  congregation 
shall  restore  him  to  the  city  of  his  re- 
fuge, whither  he  was  fled  :  and  he  shall 
abide  in  it  unto  the  death  of  the  high 
priest,  which  was  »  anointed  with  the 
holy  oil. 

26  But  if  the  slayer  shall  at  any  time 


71 


ver.21,24, 

27. 

De.19.6, 


s  C.e.4.S.S. 
2S.1.3.27. 
20.10. 
1  lvi.-2.31, 


Daughters  who  have  inheritance,  CHAP.  XXXVI.  to  marry  in  their  own  tribes. 


come  without  the  border  of  the  city  of 
his  refuge,  whither  he  was  fled  ; 

27  And  the  revenger  of  blood  find  him 
without  the  borders  of  the  city  of  his 
refuge,  and  the  revenger  of  blood  kill 
the  w  slayer  ;  he  shall  not  be  guilty  of 
blood  : 

28  Because  he  should  have  remained 
in  the  citvof  his  refuge  until  the  death 
of  the  high  priest :  but  after  the  death 
of  the  high  priest  the  slayer  shall  re- 
turn into  the  land  of  his  possession. 

29  So  these  things  shall  be  for  a  sta- 
tute of  *  judgment  unto  you  throughout 
your  generations  in  all  your  dwellings. 

30  Whoso  killeth  any  person,  the  mur- 
derer shall  be  put  to  death  by  the  mouth 
of  y  witnesses  :  but  one  witness  shall 
not  testify  against  any  person  to  cause 
him  to  die. 

31  Moreover  ye  shall  take  no  satis- 
faction for  the  life  of  a  murderer,  which 
is  «  guilty  of  death :  but  he  shall  be 
surety  put  to  death. 

32  And  ye  shall  take  no  satisfaction 
for  him  that  is  fled  to  the  city  of  his 
refuge,  that  he  should  come  again  to 
dwell  in  the  land,  until  the  death  of  the 
priest. 

33  So  ye  shall  not  pollute  the  land 
wherein  ye  are;  for  blood  it a  defileth  the 
land :  and  b  the  land  cannot  be  cleans- 
ed of  the  blood  that  is  shed  therein, 
but c  by  the  blood  of  him  that  shed  it. 

34  Defile  d  not  therefore  the  land 
which  ye  shall  inhabit,  wherein  I  dwell: 
for c  I  the  Lord  dwell  among  the  child- 
ren of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

1  The  inconvenience  of  (lie  inheritance  of  daughters,  5  is 
1>\  in:  in  voit:  in  tin  ir  uun  tnln's,  7  U'M  the  in- 
heritance shonM  in-  leinoveii   from  tile  trine.     10  The 
daughters  of  Zelophehad  marry  their  father's  brothers' 

AND  the  chief  fathers  of  the  fami- 
lies of  the  children  of  a  Gilead,  the 
son  of  Machir,  the  son  of  Manasseh, 
of  the  families  of  the  sons  of  Joseph, 
came  near,  and  spake  before  Moses, 
and  before  the  princes,  the  chief  fathers 
of  the  children  of  Israel  : 

2  And  they  said,  The  Lord  b  com- 
manded my  lord  to  give  the  land  for 
an  inheritance  by  lot  to  the  children 
of  Israel  :  and  c  my  lord  was  com- 
manded by  the  Lord  to  give  the  inhe- 
ritanceof  Zelophehad  our  brother  unto 
his  daughters. 

3  And  if  they  be  married  to  any  of  the 


v  iv. in; 

19.15. 
Mat.lS.lfi 
2  Co.  13.1. 
He.  10.28. 

z  faulty  to 


.  2Ki.24.4. 

!■■    '■ 

Mi. 4. II. 
Mat.23.31 


b  there  m> 

piation 
for  the 


c  ifi.  55. 
33.54. 

Jos.  17.3. 


f  c.27.7. 

g  be  wives. 

h  ver.1'2 
Lie.24.3. 
Co.  6. 14. 


.  Ki.21.3 
i  Ch.23. 


sons  of  the  other  tribes  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  then  shall  their  inheritance 
be  taken  from  the  inheritance  of  our 
fathers,  and  shall  be  put  to  the  inhe- 
ritance of  the  tribe  d  whereunto  they  are 
received  :  so  shall  it  be  taken  from  the 
lot  of  our  inheritance. 

4  And  when  the  e  jubilee  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  shall  be,  then  shall  their 
inheritance  be  put  unto  the  inherit- 
ance of  the  tribe  whereunto  they  are 
received  :  so  shall  their  inheritance  be 
taken  away  from  the  inheritance  of 
the  tribe  of  our  fathers. 

5  And  Moses  commanded  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  according  to  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  saying,  the  tribe  of  the  sons 
of  Joseph  hath  f  said  well. 

6  This  is  the  thing  which  the  Lord 
doth  command  concerning  the  daugh- 
ters of  Zelophehad,  saying,  e  Let  them 
marry  to  whom  they  think  best ;  h  on- 
ly to  the  family  of  the  tribe  of  their  fa- 
ther shall  they  marry. 

7  So  shall  not  the  inheritance  of  the 
children  of  Israel  remove  from  tribe  to 
tribe  :  for  every  one  of  the  children  of 
Israel  i  shall  j"keep  himself  to  the  in- 
heritance of  the  tribe  of  his  fathers. 

8  And  k  every  daughter,  that  possess- 
eth  an  inheritance  in  any  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  shall  be  wife  unto 
one  of  the  family  of  the  tribe  of  her 
father,  that  the  children  of  Israel  may 
enjoy  every  man  the  inheritance  of  his 
fathers. 

9  Neither  shall  the  inheritance  re- 
move from  one  tribe  to  another  tribe; 
but  every  one  of  the  tribes  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  shall  keep  himself  to  his 
own  inheritance. 

10  Even  las  the  Lord  commanded, 
Moses,  so  did  the  daughters  of  Zelo- 
phehad : 

11  For^Mahlah,  Tirzah,  and  Hog- 
lah,and  Milcah,  and  Noah,  the  daugh- 
ters of  Zelophehad,  were  married  un- 
to their  father's  brothers'  sons  : 

12  And  they  were  n  married  into  the 
families  of  the  sons  of  Manasseh  the 
son  of  Joseph,  and  their  inheritance 
remained  in  the  tribe  of  the  family  of 
their  father. 

13  These  are  the  commandments  and 
the  judgments,  which  the  Lord  com- 
manded by  the  hand  of  Moses,  unto 
the  children  of0  Israel  in  the  plains  of 
Moab  by  Jordan  near  Jericho. 


THE  FIFTH  BOOK  OF  MOSES,  CALLED  DEUTERONOMY. 


1  moms'  epeccn  in  me  end  oi  tne  lortiem  year,  briefly  re- 
hearsing the  story  (i  of  God's  promise,  13  of  giving  them 
officers,  19  of  sending  the  spies  to  search  the  land,  31  of 
God's  anger  for  their  incredulity,  41  and  disobedience. 

THESE  be  the  words  which  Mo- 
ses spake  unto  all  Israel  on  a  this 
side  Jordan  in  the  wilderness,  in  the 
plain  over  against  the  b  Red  sea.  be- 
tween Paran,  and  Tophel,  and  Laban, 
and  Hazeroth,  and  Dizahab. 
J3* 


iJos.9.1,10. 
i  or,  Zuph. 


i  Nu.21.24, 
35. 
Jos.  13. 12 


2  (Tliere  are  eleven  days'  journey 
from  Horeb  by  the  way  of  mount  Seir 
unto  Kadesh-barnea.) 

3  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fortieth 
year,  in  the  eleventh  month,  on  the  first 
day  of  the  month,  that  Moses  spake 
unto  the  children  of  Israel,  according 
unto  all  that  the  Lord  had  given  him 
in  commandment  unto  them  : 

4  After  he  had  slain  c  Sihon  the  king 

149 


Moses'  speech  concerning  DEUTERONOMY. 

of  the  Amorites,  which  dwelt  in  Hesh- 
bon,  and  Og  the  king  of  Bashan,  which 
dwelt  at  Astaroth  in  Edrei : 

5  On  this  side  Jordan,  in  the  land  of 
Moab,  began  Moses  to  declare  this 
law,  saying, 

6  The  Lord  our  God  spake  unto  us 
in  ti  Horeb,  saying,  Ye  have  dwelt  long 
enough  in  this  mount  : 

7  Turn  e  you,  and  take  your  journey, 
and  go  to  the  mount  of  the  Amorites, 
and  unto  f  all  the  places  nigh  thereun- 
to, in  the  plain,  in  the  hills,  and  in  the 
vale,  and  in  the  south,  and  by  the  sea 
side,  to  the  land  of  the  Canaanites, 
and  unto  Lebanon,  unto  the  great 
river,  the  river  Euphrates. 

8  Behold,  I  have  s  set  the  land  be- 
fore you  :  go  in  and  possess  the  land 
which  the  Lord  t>  swareunto  your  fa- 
thers, Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  to 
give  unto  them  and  to  their  seed  after 
them. 

9  IT  And  I  spake  unto  you  at  that 
time,  saying,  I  am  i  not  able  to  bear 
you  myself  alone  : 

10  The  Lord  your  God  hath  multi- 
plied you,  and,  behold,  ye  are  this  day 
as  the  j  stars  of  heaven  for  multitude. 

11  (The  Lord  k  God  of  your  fathers 
make  you  a  thousand  times  so  many 
riiore  as  ye  are,  and  bless  you,  as  he 
hath  promised  you !) 

12  How  l  can  I  myself  alone  bear 
your  cumbrance,  and  your  burden,  and 
your  strife  1 

13  Take  m  you  wise  men,  and  under- 
standing, and  known  among  your 
tribes,  and  I  will  make  them  rulers 
over  you. 

14  And  ye  answered  me,  and  said, 
The  thing  which  thou  hast  spoken  is 
good  for  us  to  do. 

15  So  I n  took  the  chief  of  your  tribes, 
wise  men,  and  known,  and  °  made 
them  heads  over  you,  captains  over 
thousands,  and  captains  over  hun- 
dreds, and  captains  over  fifties,  and 
captains  over  tens,  and  officers  among 
your  tribes. 

16  And  I  charged  your  judges  at  that 
time,  saying,  Hear  the  causes  between 
your  brethren,  and  judge p  righteously 
between  every  man  and  his  brother, 
and  the  <J  stranger  that  is  with  him. 

17  Ye  shall  not r  respect s  persons  in 
judgment  ;  but  fe  shall  hear  the 
small  as  well  as  the  great ;  ye  shall 
not  be'  afraid  of  the  face  of  man  ;  for 
the  u  judgment  is  God's :  and  the 
cause  that  is  too  hard  for  you,  bring  it 
unto  me,  and  I  will  hear  it. 

18  And  I  commanded  you  at  that 
time  all  the  things  which  ye  should 
do. 

19  IT  And  when  we  departed  from 
Horeb,  we  "went  through  all  that 
great  and  terrible  w  wilderness,  which 
ye  saw  by  the  way  of  the  mountain 
of  the  Amorites,  as  the  Lord  our  God 
commanded  us  ;  and  we  *  came  to 
Kadesh-barnea. 

20  And  I  said  unto  you,  Ye  are  come 

150 


i  Ej 


g  given. 
Ii  Ge.12.7. 

2.'.  it;  .18. 

26.3,4. 

23.13,14. 
i  Ex.18.18. 

Nu.11.14. 
i  Ge.15.5. 

c.  10.22. 
k  2Sa.24.3. 
1  lKi.3.7.. 

9. 
m  give. 
n  Ex.18.2S. 
o  gave. 


a  Le.24.22. 

r  acknow- 
ledge 
faces. 

s  Le.19.15. 
l'i-.il.23. 
Ja.2.1. 


2Ch.l9.6. 
Nil.  10. 12. 


Je.2.6. 
:  Nu.13.26. 


y  Nu.13.3, 

&c. 
z  Nu.14.1, 

&c. 

Ps.  106.21, 


il  Nu.13.2S, 

33. 
c  Ex.  14. 14, 


f  K:  ■  ! 


Is.  40.11. 


g  Ps.10fi.24. 

He.3.18. 

Jode  5. 
h  Ex.13. 21, 


i  Nu.  10.  33. 

E7.e.20.6. 

j  c.2. 14,15. 

k  Nu.14.22, 


Pi.  103.; 


the  promise  of  God. 

unto  the  mountain  of  the  Amorites, 
which  the  Lord  our  God  doth  give  un- 
to us. 

21  Behold,  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
set  the  land  before  thee  ;  go  up  and 
possess  it,  as  the  Lord  God  of  thy  fa- 
thers hath  said  unto  thee  ;  fear  not, 
neither  be  discouraged. 

22  IT  And  ye  came  near  unto  me  eve- 
ry one  of  you,  and  said,  We  will  send 
men  before  us,  and  they  shall  search 
us  out  the  land,  and  bring  us  word 
again  by  what  way  we  must  go  up, 
and  into  what  cities  we  shall  come. 

23  And  the  saying  pleased  me  well : 
and  I  y  took  twelve  men  of  you,  one 
of  a  tribe  : 

24  And  they  turned  and  went  up  into 
the  mountain,  and  came  unto  the  val- 
ley of  Eshcol,  and  searched  it  out. 

25  And  they  took  of  the  fruit  of  the 
land  in  their  hands,  and  brought  it 
down  unto  us,  and  brought  us  word 
again,  and  said,  It  is  a  good  land 
which  the  Lord  our  God  doth  give  us. 

26  Notwithstanding  z  ye  would  not 
go  up,  but  rebelled  against  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  your  God: 

2?  And  ye  murmured  in  your  tents, 
and  said,  Because  the  Lord  a  hated  us, 
he  hath  brought  us  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  to  deliver  us  into  the 
hand  of  the  Amorites,  to  destroy  us. 

28  Whither  shall  we  go  up  1  our  bre- 
thren have  b  discouraged  our  heart. 
saving,  The  people  is  c  greater  ana 
taller  than  we  ;  the  cities  are  great 
and  walled  up  to  heaven ;  and  moreo- 
ver we  have  seen  the  sons  of  the  a  Ana- 
kims  there. 

29  Then  I  said  unto  you,  Dread  not, 
neither  be  afraid  of  them. 

30  The  Lord  your  God  which  goeth 
before  you,  "he'shall  fight  for  you,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  he  did  for  you  in 
Egypt  before  your  eyes  ; 

31  And  in  the  wilderness,  where  thou 
hast  seen  how  that  the  Lord  thy  God 
f  bare  thee,  as  a  man  doth  bear  his  son, 
in  all  the  way  that  ye  went,  until  ye 
came  into  this  place. 

32  Yet  in  this  thing  ye  did  not  s  be- 
lieve the  Lord  your  God, 

33  Who  h  went  in  the  way  before  you, 
to  i  search  you  out  a  place  to  pitch  your 
tents  in,  in  fire  by  night,  to  show  you 
by  what  way  ye  should  go,  and  in  a 
cloud  by  day. 

34  And  the  Lord  heard  the  voice  of 
your  words,  and  was  wroth,  and 
j  sware,  saying, 

35  Surely  k  there  shall  not  one  of 
these  men  of  this  evil  generation  see 
that  good  land,  whichl  sware  to  give 
unto  your  fathers, 

36  Save  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephunneh; 
he  shall  see  it,  and  to  him  will  I  give 
the  land  that  he  hath  trodden  upon, 
and  to  his  children,  because  he  hath 
l  wholly  followed  the  Lord. 

37  Also  m  the  Lord  was  angry  with 
me  for  your  sakes,  saying,  Thou  also 
shalt  not  go  in  thither. 


Nations  With  xchom  Israel.  CHAP.  II. 

3S  But  n  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun.   A  M 
which  Btandeth  before  thee,  he  shall 
go  in  thither  :  encourage  °  him  :    for 
lie  shall  cause  Israel  to  inherit  it. 

39  Moreover  P  your  little  ones,  which 
ye  said  should  be  a  prey,  anil  your 
children,  which  in  that  day  had  no 
<i  knowledge  between  good  and  evil, 
they  shall  go  in  thither,  and  unto  them 
will  I  give  it,  and  they  shall  possess  it. 

40  But  as  for  you,  r  turn  you,  and 
take  your  journey  into  the  wilderness 
by  the  way  of  the  Red  sea. 

41  Then  >ye  answered  and  said  unto 
me,  We  have  sinned  against  the  Lord, 
we  will  go  up  and  figlit,  according  to 
all  that  the  Lord  our  God  commanded 
us.  And  when  ye  had  girded  on  eve- 
ry man  his  weapons  of  war,  ye  were 
ready  to  go  up  into  the  hill. 

42  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Say 
unto  them,  Go  not  up,  neither  fight; 
for  I  am  not «  among  you  ;  lest  ye  be 
smitten  before  your  enemies. 

43  So  I  spake  unto  you ;  and  ye  would 
not  hear,  but  rebelled  against  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord,  and  u  went 
presumptuously  up  into  the  hill. 

44  And  the  Amorites,  which  dwelt  in 
that  mountain,  came  out  against  you, 
and  chased  you,  asT  bees  do,  and  de- 
stroyed you  in  Seir,  even  unto  Hormah. 

46  And  ye  returned  and  wept  before 
the  Lord;  but  the  Lord  would  not 
hearken  toyourvoice,  norgiveearun 
to  you. 

40  Sowye  abode  in  Kadesh  many 
days,  according  unto  the  days  that  ye 
abode  there. 

CHAPTER  H. 


31.7,23. 
p  Nu.  14.31. 
R.O.9.U. 
Nu.14.SS. 
Nil.  14.40, 
(to. 
Jos.7.12, 

■went  up. 

Ps.ua  12. 

.•Nti.  13.25. 
20.1,22. 

J  ii.ll.  17. 


0  Nu.20.14. 
i  even  to  the 

..<lh.  .;Jlr 

of  the 

e  Ge.36.8. 

J  os.  24. 4. 

f  Ps.90.17. 

2  c.8.2.,4. 


the  Ammonites,  24  but  Silica  the  Ainorite  a 
by  them. 

HP  HEN  we  turned,  and  took  our 
JL  journey  into  the  wilderness  by  the 
way  of  the  Red  sea,  a  as  the  Lord 
spake  unto  me :  and  we  compassed 
mount  Seir  many  davs. 

2  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  me,  say- 
ing, 

3  Ye  have  compassed  this  mountain 
b  long  enough  :  turn  you  northward. 

4  And  command  thou  the  people, 
saying,  Ye  care  to  pass  through  the 
coast  of  your  brethren  the  children  of 
Esau,  which  dwell  in  Seir ;  and  they 
shall  be  afraid  of  you  :  take  ye  good 
heed  unto  yourselves  therefore  : 

5  .Middle  not  with  them  ;  for  I  will 
not  give  you  of  their  u  land,  no,  not  so 
much  as  a  foot  breadth;  "because  I 
have  given  mount  Seir  unto  Esau  for 
a  possession. 

6  Ye  shall  buy  meat  of  them  for  mo- 
ney, that  ye  may  eat ;  and  ye  shall  also 
buy  water  of  them  for  money,  that  ye 
may  drink. 

7  For  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  blessed 
thee  in  all  the  f  works  of  thy  hand  : 
he  knoweth  thy  walking  through  this 
great  wilderness  :  these  e  forty  years 
the  Lord  thy  God  hath  been  with  thee 
thou  hast  lacked  nothing. 


h  Jn.U.18L 
i  lKi.9.26. 

IvislUi'lJ 
nzninst 


37. 

l  Ge.14.5. 
Nu.  13.22. 


or,  vnlb:y. 
Nu.21.12. 
Nu.13.26. 


E/i.  '.<l  l.>. 
:  Ps.78.33. 

106.26. 
-  1  Co.10.5. 
,  Ge.19.36.. 

3«. 
i  Ge.14.5. 


,  Ga.86.SD, 

&e. 
d  Jos.  13.3. 
e  Je.25.20. 
f  Ge.10.14. 

Am.9.7. 


was  not  to  meddle. 

8  And  I'  when  we  passed  by  from  our 
brethren  the  children  of  Esau,  which 
dwelt  in  Seir,  through  the  way  of  the 
plain  from  i  Elath,  and  from  Ezion- 
gaber,  we  turned  and  passed  by  the 
way  of  the  wilderness  of  Moab. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  j  Dis- 
tress not  the  Moabites,  neither  con  tend 
with  them  in  battle :  for  I  will  not  give 
thee  of  their  land  for  a  possession; 
because  I  have  given  k  Ar  unto  the 
i  children  of  Lot  for  a  possession. 

10  The  mEmims  dwelt  therein  in 
times  past,  a  people  great,  and  many, 
and  tall,  as  the  n  Anakims; 

11  Which  also  were  accounted  gi- 
ants, as  the  Anakims  ;  but  the  Moab- 
ites call  them  Emims. 

12  The  o  Horims  also  dwelt  in  Seir 
beforetime ;  but  the  children  of  Esau 
p  succeeded  them,  when  they  had  de- 
stroyed them  from  before  them,  and 
dwelt  in  their  i  stead;  as  Israel  did  unto 
the  land  of  his  possession,  which  the 
Lord  gave  unto  them. 

13  Now  rise  up,  said  J,  and  get  you 
over  the  r  brook s  Zered.  And  we  went 
over  the  brook  Zered. 

14  And  the  space  in  which  we  <•  came 
from  Kadesh-barnea,  until  we  were 
come  over  the  u  brook  Zered,  was  thirty 
and  eight  years  ;  until  v  all  the  genera- 
tion of  the  men  of  war  were  wasted 
out  from  among  the  host,  w  as  the 
Lord  sware  unto  them. 

15  For  indeed  the  »•  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  against  them,  to  y  destroy  them 
from  among  the  host,  untd  they  were 
consumed. 

16  IT  So  it  came  to  pass,  when  all 
the  men  of  war  were  consumed  and 
dead  from  among  the  people, 

u  That  the  Lord  spake  unto  me, 
saying, 

18  Thou  art  to  pass  over  through  Ar, 
the  coast  of  Moab,  this  day  : 

19  And  when  thou  comest  nigh  over 
against  the  children  of  Ammon.  dis- 
tress them  not,  nor  meddle  with  them : 
for  I  will  not  give  thee  of  the  land  of 
the  children  of  Ammon  any  posses- 
sion;  because  I  have  given  it  unto  the 
children  of  z  Lot  for  a  possession. 

20  (That  also  was  accounted  a  land 
of  giants  :  giants  dwelt  therein  in  old 
time ;  and  the  Ammonites  call  them 
a  Zamzummims ; 

21  A  people  b  great,  and  many,  and 
tall,  as  the  Anakims;  but  the  Lord 
destroyed  them  before  them  ;  and  they 
succeeded  them,  and  dwelt  in  their 
stead : 

22  As  he  did  to  the  children  of  Esau, 
which  dwelt  in  Seir,  when  he  de- 
stroyed the  cHorims  from  before  them ; 
and  they  succeeded  them,  and  dwelt 
in  their  stead  even  unto  this  day  : 

23  And  the  d  Avims  which  dwelt  in 
Hazerim,  even  unto  c  Azzah,  the 
f  Caphtorims,  which  came  forth  out  of 
Caphtor,  destroyed  them,  and  dwelt  in 
their  stead.) 

24  IT  Rise  ye  up,  take  vour  journey, 

151 


Sihon  and  Og  overcome 


and  s  pass  over  the  river  Arnon :  be- 
hold, I  have  given  into  thy  hand  Si- 
hon the  Amorite,  king  of  Heshbon. 
and  his  land  :  h  begin  to  possess  it,  and 
contend  with  him  in  battle. 

25  This  day  will  I  begin  to  put  the 
dread  of  thee  and  the  i  fear  of  thee  upon 
the  nations  that  are  under  the  whole 
heaven,  who  shall  hear  report  of  thee, 
and  shall  tremble,  and  be  in  anguish 
because  of  thee. 

26  IT  And  I  sent  messengers  out  of 
the  wilderness  of  Kedemoth  unto  Si- 
hon king  of  Heshbon  with  words  of 
3  peace,  saying, 

27  Let  k  me  pass  through  thy  land  : 
I  will  go  along  by  the  high  way,  I  will 
neither  turn  unto  the  right  hand  nor 
to  the  left. 

28  Thou  shalt  sell  me  meat  for 
money,  that  I  may  eat ;  and  give  me 
water  for  money,  that  I  may  drink : 
only  I  will  pass  through  on  my  feet ; 

29  (As  i  the  children  of  Esau  which 
dwell  in  Seir,  and  the  Moabites  which 
dwell  in  Ar,  did  unto  me ;)  until  I  shall 
pass  over  Jordan  into  the  land  which 
the  Lord  our  God  giveth  us. 

30  But  m  Sihon  king  of  Heshbon 
would  not  let  us  pass  by  him  :  for  the 
Lord  thy  God  n  hardened  his  spirit,  and 
made  his  heart  obstinate,  that  he 
might  deliver  him  into  thy  hand,  as 
appeareth  this  day. 

31  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Be- 
hold, I  have  begun  to  give  Sihon  and 
his  land  before  thee  :  begin  to  possess, 
that  thou  mayest  inherit  his  land. 

32  Then  °  Sihon  came  out  against  us, 
he  and  all  his  people,  to  fight  at  Ja- 
haz. 

33  And  the  Lord  our  God  delivered 
him  before  us;  and  we  p  smote  him, 
and  his  sons,  and  all  his  people. 

34  And  we  took  all  his  cities  at  that 
time,  and  9  utterly  destroyed r  the  men, 
and  the  women,  and  the  little  ones,  of 
every  city,  we  left s  none  to  remain  : 

35  Only  the  cattle  we  took  for  a  prey 
unto  ourselves,  and  the  spoil  of  the 
cities  which  we  took. 

36  From  tAroer,  which  is  by  the 
brink  of  the  river  of  Arnon,  and  from 
the  city  that  is  by  the  river,  even  unto 
Gilead,  there  was  not  one  city  too 
strong  for  us:  theu  Lord  our  God  de- 
livered all  unto  us : 

37  Only  unto  the  land  of  the  children 
of  Amnion  thou  earnest  not,  nor  unto 
anyplace  of  the  river  TJabbok,  nor 
unto  the  cities  in  the  mountains,  nor 
unto  whatsoever  the  Lord  our  God 
*  forbad  us. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  story  of  the  conquest  of  Og  king  of  Bashan.    11 

The  bigness  of  his  bed.     12  The  distribution  of  those 

lands  to  the  two  tribes  and  a  half.    23  Moses'  prayer  to 

enter  into  the  laud.     26  He  is  permitted  to  see  it. 

THEN  we  turned,  and  went  up  the 
way  to  Bashan  :  and  a  Og  the  kine; 
of  Bashan  came  out  against  us,  he  and 
all  his  people,  to  battle  at  °  Edrei. 
2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  c  Fear 
him  not :  for  I  will  deliver  him,  and 
152 


g  Nu.21.13, 

14. 

Ju.11.13, 

21. 
h  6egin, 

i  Ex.15.14 


Nu.20.lS. 
iNu.21.23. 
i  Ex.4.21. 

11.10. 

Jos.11.20. 

Ro.9.13, 

22. 

Nu.21.  23, 


DEUTERONOMY.  by  the  Israelites. 

all  his  people,  and  his  land,  into  thy 
hand;  and  thou  shalt  do  unto  him  as 
thou  didst  unto  d  Sihon  king  of  the 
Amorites,  which  dwelt  at  Heshbon. 

3  So  the  Lord  our  God  delivered 
into  our  hands  Og  also,  the  king  of 
Bashan,  and  all  his  people:  and  we 
smote  him  until  none  was  left  to  him 
remaining. 

4  And  we  took  all  his  cities  at  that 
time,  there  was  not  a  city  which  we 
took  not  from  them,  threescore  cities, 
all  the  region  of  eArgob,  the  kingdom 
of  Og  in  Bashan. 

5  All  these  cities  were  fenced  with 
high  walls,  gates,  and  bars;  beside 
unwalled  towns  a  great  many. 

6  And  f  we  utterly  destroyed  them, 
as  we  did  unto  Sihon  king  of  Heshbon, 
utterly  destroying  the  men,  women, 
and  children,  of  every  city. 

7  But  s  all  the  cattle,  and  the  spoil  of 
the  cities,  we  took  for  a  prey  to  our- 
selves. 

8  And  we  took  at  that  time  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  two  kings  of  the  Amorites 
the  land  that  was  on  this  side  Jordan, 
from  the  river  of  Arnon  unto  mount 
Hermon ; 

9  (Which  h Hermon  the  Sidonians 
call  i  Sirion ;  and  the  Amorites  call  it 
j  Shenir ;) 

10  All  the  cities  of  the  plain,  and  all 
Gilead,  and  all  Bashan,  unto  k  Sal- 
chah  and  Edrei,  cities  of  the  kingdom 
of  Og  in  Bashan. 

il  For  only  Og  king  of  Bashan  re- 
mained of  the  remnant  of  i  giants ; 
behold,  his  bedstead  icas  a  bedstead  of 
iron:  is  it  not  in  mRabbath  of  the 
children  of  Amnion  1  nine  cubits  was 
the  length  thereof,  and  four  cubits  the 
breadth  of  it,  after  the  cubit  of  a  man. 

12  And  this  land,  which  we  pos- 
sessed at  that  time,  from  "Aroer, 
which  is  by  the  river  Arnon,  and  half 
mount  Gilead,  and  the  cities  thereof, 
gave  I  unto  the  Reubenites  and  to  the 
Gadites. 

13  And  °the  rest  of  Gilead,  and  all 
Bashan,  being  the  kingdom  of  Og, 
gave  I  unto  the  half  tribe  of  Manas- 
seh ;  all  the  region  of  Argob,  with  all 
Bashan,  which  was  called  the  land  of 


u  Ps.44.3. 
v  Ge.32.22. 
w  ver.o,9,19 
a  Nu.21.33 


d  Nu.21.24. 
e  lKi.4.13. 

f  c.2.34. 

Ps.  135.10 

..12. 

136. 19..21 
g  Jos.11.12, 

14. 
h  c.4. 48,49. 
i  Ps.29.6. 


o  Jos.  13.  29. 
p  lCh.2.22. 


Jos.  12.2,3. 
Nu.  34.11. 


giants. 

14  Jair  Pthe  son  of  Manasseh  took 
all  the  country  of  Argob  unto  the 
coasts  of  iGeshuri  and  Maachathi; 
and  called  them  after  his  own  name, 
Bashan-havoth-jair,  unto  this  day. 

15  And  I  gave  Gilead  unto  Machir. 

16  And  unto  the  Reubenites  and 
unto  the  Gadites  I  gave  from  Gilead 
even  unto  the  river  Arnon,  half  the 
valley,  and  the  border  even  unto  the 
river  Jabbok,  which  is  rthe  border  of 
the  children  of  Amnion ; 

17  The  plain  also,  and  Jordan,  and 
the  coast  thereof,  from  sChinnereth 
even  unto  the  sea  of  the  plain,  even 
the  salt  sea,  under  <■  Ashdoth-pisgah 
eastward. 

18  IT  And  I  commanded  you  at  that 


s'  prayer  to  enter  the  land.  CHAP.  IV 

time,  saying,  The  Lord  your  God  hath 
given  you  this  land  to  possess  it :  ye 
"shall  pass  over  armed  before  your 
brethren  the  children  of  Israel,  all  that 
are  v  meet  for  the  war. 

19  But  your  wives,  and  your  little 
ones,  and  your  cattle,  (for  I  know 
that  ye  have  much  cattle,)  shall  abide 
in  your  cities  which  I  have  given  you; 

20  Until  the  Lord  have  given  rest 
unto  your  brethren,  as  well  as  unto 
you,  and  until  they  also  possess  the 
land  which  the  Lord  your  God  hath 
given  them  beyond  Jordan  :  and  then 
'shall  ye  return  every  man  unto  his 
possession,  which  I  have  given  you. 

21  IT  And  %l  commanded  Joshua  at 
that  time,  saving,  Thine  eyes  have 
seen  all  that  the  Lord  your  God  hath 
done  unto  these  two  kings  :  so  shall 
the  Lord  do  unto  all  the  kingdoms 
whither  thou  passest. 

22  Ye  shall  not  y  fear  them  :  z  for  the 
Lord  your  God  he  shall  fight  for  you. 

23  And  I  besought  the  Lord  at  that 
time,  saying, 

24  O  Lord  God,  thou  hast  begun  to 
show  thy  servant  thy  *  greatness,  and 
thy  mighty  hand:  for  b  what  God  is 
tliere  in  heaven  or  in  earth,  that  can 
do  according  to  thy  works,  and  ac- 
cording to  thy  might? 

25  I  pray  thee,  let  me  go  over,  and  see 
the  c  good  land  that  is  beyond  Jordan, 
that  goodly  mountain,  and  Lebanon. 

26  But  <i  the  Lord  was  wroth  with 
me  for  your  Bakes,  and  would  not  hear 
me :  and  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Let 
it  suffice  thee;  speak  no  more  unto 
me  of  this  matter. 

27  Get  thee  up  into  the  top  of  ePis- 
gah,  and  lift  up  thine  eyes  westward, 
and  northward,  and  southward,  and 
eastward,  and  behold  it  with  thine 
eyes  :  for  thou  shalt  not  go  over  this 
Jordan. 

28  But  f  charge  Joshua,  and  encou- 
rage him,  and  strengthen  him  :  for  he 
shall  go  over  before  this  people,  and 
he  shall  cause  them  to  inherit  the  land 
which  thou  shalt  see. 

29  So  we  abode  in  the  valley  over 
against  B  Beth-peor. 

CHAFTER  IV. 


NOW  therefore  hearken,  O  Israel, 
unto  the  a  statutes  and  unto  the 
judgments,  which  I  teach  you.  for  to 
i)  do  them,  that  ye  may  live,  and  go  in 
and  possess  the  land  which  the  Lord 
God  of  your  fathers  giveth  you. 

2  Ye  c  shall  not  add  unto  the  word 
which  I  command  you,  neither  shall 
ye  diminish  aught  from  it,  that  ye  may 
keep  the  commandments  of  the  Lord 
your  God  which  I  command  vou. 

3  Your  eyes  have  seen  what  the  Lord 
did  a  because  of  Baal-peor:  for  "all  the 
men  that  followed  Baal-peor,  thcLoRD 
thy  God  hath  destroyed  them  from 
among  you. 

4  But  ye  that  did  f  cleave  unto  the 


A.  M.  2553. 

B.  C.  1451. 

u  Nu.sa.ao, 

&c. 

V  SOS  of 

w.W.22.1. 

x  No.27.2B, 

23. 

y  b.43.1,2. 

z  Ex.14.14. 

0.1.30. 

a  c.11.2. 

1,  Kx  1.3  11. 

2Sa.7.22. 

Ps.71.19. 

86.8. 

89.6,8. 

Is.40.28. 

Da.3.29. 

o  Ex.3.8. 

d  Nu.  20.12. 

27.13,14. 

e  or,  the 

hill. 

f  Nii.27.18, 

23. 

c.1.33. 

31.3,7. 

g  c.4.46. 

a  Le.  19.37. 

Ps.119.4. 

bKze.20.ll. 

Ro.10.5. 

c  c  12  32 

Kc.-»1S, 

19. 

d  Nu.25.1.. 

9. 

Ps.  106.23, 

29. 

e  Nu.26.64. 

f  Jos.23.8. 

Ac.11.23. 

• 

g  Pr.22.19, 

20. 

h  Job  28.23. 

Pa.19.7. 

111.10. 

Pr.1.7. 

i  Ps.U9.99. 

j  2Sa.7.23. 

k  Ps. 147,19, 
20. 

I  Pr.4.23. 

m  Pr.3.1. 

4.21. 

n  c.6.7. 

11.19. 

Ps.73.5.. 

7. 

Kp.6.4. 

o  Ex.  19. 20. 

p  Ec.12.13. 

q  heart. 

r  sate  a 

3  1KU9.12. 

b.30.21. 

t  Ex.34. 28. 

u  Ex.31.18. 

v  Ex.c.21, 

&c. 

wJ05.23.ll. 

Pa  UAft 

x  Is.40.18. 

y  Ex. 3.1.7. 

I  Ex.20.4,5. 

a  Ro.1.23. 

b  Job  31.26, 

27. 

An  exhortation  to  obedience. 

Lord  your  God  are  alive  everv  one  of 
you  this  day. 

5  Behold,  e  I  have  taught  vou  statutes 
and  judgments,  even  as  the  Lord  my 
God  commanded  me.  that  ye  should 
do  so  in  the  land  whither  ye  go  to  pos- 
sess it. 

6  Keep  therefore  and  do  them;  for 
this  is  your  h  wisdom  and  your  under- 
standing in  the  sight  of  the  nations, 
which  shall  hear  allthese  statutes,  and 
say,  ■  Surely  this  great  nation  is  a  wise 
and  understanding  people. 

7  For  j  what  nation  is  there  so  great, 
who  hath  God  so  nigh  unto  them,  as 
the  Lord  our  God  is  in  all  things  that 
we  call  upon  him  for  ? 

8  And  kwhat  nation  is  there  so  great, 
that  hath  statutes  and  judgments  so 
righteous  as  all  this  law,  which  I  set 
before  you  this  day  1 

9  Only  take  heed  to  thyself,  and  'keep 
thy  soul  diligently,  mIest  thou  forget 
the  things  which  thine  eyes  have  seen, 
and  lest  they  depart  from  thy  heart  all 
the  days  of  thy  life  :  but  n  teach  them 
thy  sons,  and  thy  sons'  sons; 

10  Specially  the  °day  that  thou  stood- 
est  beforethe  Lord  thy  God  inHoreb, 
when  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Gather 
me  the  people  together,  and  I  will  make 
them  hear  my  words,  that  they  may 
learn  to  P  fear  me  all  the  days  that  they 
shall  live  upon  the  earth,  andthatthey 
may  teach  their  children. 

11  And  ye  came  near  and  stood  under 
the  mountain  :  and  the  mountain  burn- 
ed with  fire  unto  the  i  midst  of  heaven, 
with  darkness,  clouds,  and  thick  dark- 
ness. 

12  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  you  out 
of  the  midst  of  the  fire:  ye  heard  the 
voice  of  the  words,  but  saw  no  simili- 
tude, ronly  ye  heard  a  s  voice. 

13  And  he  declared  unto  you  his  co- 
venant, which  he  commanded  you  to 
perform,  even  Uen  commandments; 
and  u  he  wrote  them  upon  two  tables 
of  stone. 

14  IT  And  vthe  Lord  commanded  me 
at  that  time  to  teach  you  statutes  and 
judgments,  that  ye  might  do  them  in 
the  land  whither  ye  go  over  to  possess  it. 

15  Take  w  ye  therefore  good  heed  unto 
yourselves;  for  ye  saw  no  manner  of 
*  similitude  on  the  day  that  the  Lord 
spake  unto  you  in  Horeb  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  fire : 

16  Lest  ye  y  corrupt  yourselves,  and 
make  you  a  graven  image,  the  simili- 
tude i  .f  a  ny  figure,  the "  likeness  of  male 
or  female; 

17  The  likeness  of  a  any  beast  that  is 
on  the  earth,  the  likeness  of  any  wing- 
ed fowl  that  flieth  in  the  air, 

i8  The  likeness  of  any  thing  that 
crcepeth  on  the  ground,  the  likeness 
of  any  fish  that  is  in  the  waters  be- 
neath the  earth  : 

19  And  lest  thou  b  lift  up  thine  eyes 

unto  heaven,  and  when  thou  seest  the 

sun,  and  the  moon,  and  the  stars,  *ti 

all  the  host  of  heaven,  shouldest  be 

153 


Woes  for  disobedience. 

driven  to  c  worship  them,  and  serve 
them,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
<i  divided  unto  all  nations  under  the 
whole  heaven. 

20  But  the  Lord  hath  taken  you,  and 
brought  you  forth  out  of  the  eiron  fur- 
nace, even  out  of  Egypt,  to  be  unto 
him  a  people  of  f  inheritance,  as  ye  are 
this  day. 

21  Furthermore  sthe  Lord  was  an- 
gry with  me  for  your  sakes,  and  sware 
that  I  should  not  go  over  Jordan,  and 
that  I  should  not  go  in  unto  that  good 
land,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee  for  an  inheritance : 

22  But  I  must  die  in  this  land,  I  must 
not  go  over  Jordan :  but  ye  shall  go 
over,  and  possess  that  good  land. 

23  Take  h  heed  unto  yourselves,  lest 
ye  forget  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
your  God,  which  he  made  with  you, 
and  make  you  a  graven  image,  or  the 
likeness  of  any  thing,  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  forbidden  thee. 

24  For  the  Lord  thy  God  is  a  con- 
suming i  fire,  even  a  j  jealous  God. 

25  IT  When  thou  shaft  beget  children. 
and  children's  children,  and  ye  shall 
have  remained  long  in  the  land,  and 
shall  corrupt  yourselves,  and  make  a 
graven  image,  or  the  likeness  of  any 
thing,  and  shall  do  evil  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord  thy  God,  to  k  provoke  him 
to  anger : 

26  I  i  call  heaven  and  earth  to  wit- 
ness against  you  this  day,  that  ve  shall 
soon  utterly  perish  from  off'  the  land 
whereunto  ye  go  over  Jordan  to  pos- 
sess it;  ye  shall  not.  prolong  your 
days  upon  it,  but  shall  utterly  be  de- 
stroyed. 

27  And  the  Lord  shall  m  scatter  you 
among  the  nations,  and  ye  shall  be 
left  few  in  number  among  the  heathen, 
whither  the  Lord  shall  lead  you. 

28  And  n  there  ye  shall  serve  gods. 
the  work  of  men's  hands,  wood  and 
stone,  which  neither  see,  nor  hear,  nor 
eat,  nor  smell. 

29  But  °  if  from  thence  thou  shalt 
seek  the  Lord  thy  God,  thou  shalt  find 
kim,  if  thou  seek  him  with  p  all  thy 
heart  and  with  all  thy  soul. 

30  When  thou  art  in  tribulation,  and 
all  these  things  i  are  come  upon  thee, 
even  in  the  r  latter  days,  if  thou  turn  to 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  shalt  be  obe- 
dient unto  his  voice ; 

31  (For  the  Lord  thy  God  is  a  s  mer- 
ciful God;)  he  will  not  forsake  thee, 
neither  destroy  thee,  nor  forget  the 
covenant  of  thyfathers  which  he  sware 
unto  them. 

32  For  t  ask  now  of  the  days  that  are 
past,  which  were  before  thee,  since  the 
day  that  God  created  man  upon  the 
earth,  and  ask  from  the  one  side  of 
heaven  unto  the  other,  whether  there 
hath  been  any  such  thing  as  this  great 
thing  is,  or  hath  been  heard  like  it  1 

33  Did  ever  people  hear  the  voice  of 
God  speaking  out  of  the  midst  of  the 
"fire,  as  thou  hast  heard,  and  live? 

154 


2Ki.  17.16 
e  1  Ki.S.51. 


He.  12.29. 
i  Ex.20.5. 

Na.1.2. 

Zep.3.8. 
k2Ki.l7. 

17,&e. 

I  Co.  10. 

1  c.30.18.19. 

Is.  1.2. ' 

Mi.6.2. 
m  Le.26. 33. 

e  -Zi.S-2  . 

64. 

Ne.1.8,9. 
n  Je.16.13. 


DEUTERONOMY.  Cities  of  refuge  appointed. 

34  Or  hath  God  assayed  to  go  and 
take  him  a  nation  from  the  midst  of 
another  nation,  by  v  temptations,  by 
w  signs,  and  by  wonders,  and  by  war, 
and  by  a  *  mighty  hand,  and  by  a 
y  stretched-out  arm,  and  by  s;reat z  ter- 
rors, according  to  all  that  the  Lord 
your  God  did  for  you  in  Egypt  before 

32.9.         your  eyes  ? 

^P  !i8'„  I  35  Unt0  thee  Jt  was  showed,  that  thou 
mightest  know  that  the  Lord  he  is 
God  ;  there  is  none  else  beside  him. 

36  Out  a  of  heaven  he  made  thee  to 
hear  his  voice,  that  he  might  instruct 
thee  :  and  upon  earth  he  showed  thee 
his  great  fire ;  and  thou  heardest  his 
words  out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire. 

37  And  because  b  he  loved  thyfathers, 
therefore  he  chose  their  seed  after 
them,  and  brought  thee  out  in  his  sight 
with  his  c  mighty  power  out  of  Egypt ; 

38  To  drive  »ut  nations  from  before 
thee  d  greater  and  mightier  than  thou 
art,  to  bring  thee  in,  to  give  thee  their 
land  for  an  inheritance,  as  it  is  this  day. 

30  Know  therefore  this  day,  and e  con- 
sider it  in  thy  heart,  that  f  the  Lord 
he  is  God  in  heaven  above,  and  up- 
on the  earth  beneath  :    there  is  none 


40  Thou  s  shalt  keep  therefore  his  sta- 
tutes, and  his  commandments,  which 
I  command  thee  this  day,  that  it  may 
go  h  well  with  thee,  and  with  thy 
children  after  thee,  and  that  thou 
mayest  prolong  thy  days  upon  the 
earth,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee,  for  ever. 

41  IT  Then  Moses  severed  three  cities 
on  this  side  Jordan  toward  the  sun- 
rising; 

42  That  ithe  slayer  might  flee  thither, 
which  should  kill  his  neighbour  una- 
wares, and  hated  him  not  in  times 
past ;  and  that  fleeing  unto  one  of  these 
cities  he  might  live  : 

43  Namely,  j  Bezer  in  the  wilderness, 
in  th  e  plain  country,  of  the  Reubenites ; 
and  Ramoth  in  Gilead,  of  the  Gadites ; 
and  Golan  in  Bashan,  of  the 
sites. 

14  IT  And  this  is  the  law  which  ] 
set  before  the  children  of  Israel : 

45  These  are  the  k  testimonies,  and  the 
i  statutes,  and  the  m  judgments,  which 
Moses  spake  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, after  they  came  forth  out  of  Egypt, 

46  On  this  side  Jordan,  in  the  D  val- 
ley over  against  Beth-  peor,  in  the 
land  of  Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites, 
who  dwelt  at  Heshbon,  whom  Moses 
and  the  children  of  Israel  °  smote,  af- 
ter they  were  come  forth  out  of  Egypt : 

47  And  they  possessed  his  land,  and 
the  land  of  Og  king  of  Bashan,  two 
kings  of  the  Amorites,  which  were  on 
this  side  Jordan  toward  the  sun-rising ; 

48  From  PAroer,  which  is  by  the 
bank  of  the  river  Arnon,  even  unto 
mount  Sion,  which  is  <)  Hermon, 

49  And  all  the  plain  on  this  side  Jor- 
dan eastward,  even  unto  the  sea  of  the 
plain,  under  the  r  springs  of  Pisgah. 


v  c.29.3. 
w  Ex.7.3. 
x  Ex.  13. 3. 

y  Ex.6.6. 
z  c.34.12. 
a  He.  12.25. 
b  c.  10. 1.5. 
Je.31.3. 
c  Ex.13.3, 


j  Jos.  20.8. 
k  Pe.  119.2. 
1  Ps.119.5. 


p  c.2.36. 
q  Ps.133.3. 
r  c.3.17. 


The  ten  commandments. 

CHAPTER  V. 


\  ND  Moses  called  all  Israel,  and 
J\_  said  unto  them,  Hear,  O  Israel, 
the  statutes  and  judgments  which  I 
speak,  in  your  ears  this  day,  that  ye  may 
learn  them,  and  ■  keep,  and  do  them. 

2  The  Lord  our  God  made  a  i>  cove- 
nant with  us  in  Horeb. 

3  The  Lord  made  nut  this  covenant 
with  our  fathers,  but  with  <=  us.  even  us, 
who  are  all  of  us  here  alive  this  day. 

4  The  Lord  J  talked  with  you  face  to 
face  in  the  mount  out  of  the  midst  of 
the  fire, 

5  (I  'stood  between  the  Lord  and 
you  at  that  time,  to  show  you  the  word 
of  the  Lord  :  for  ye  were  afraid  by  rea- 
son of  the  fire,  and  went  not  up  into 
the  mount ;)  saying, 

6  11  I  f  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  which 
brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
from  the  house  of  s  bondage. 

7  Thou  h  shalt  have  none  other  gods 
before  me. 

8  Thou  i  shalt  not  make  thee  any 
graven  image,  or  any  likeness  of  any 
thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  that 
is  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  that  is  in 
the  waters  beneath  the  earth  : 

9  Thou  shalt  not  bow  down  thyself 
unto  them,  nor  serve  them  :  for  I  the 
Lord  thy  God  am. -a  jjealousGod,  k  vi- 
siting the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon 
the  children  unto  the  third  and  fourth 
generation  of  them  that  hate  me, 

10  And  showing  mercy  unto  thou- 
sands of  them  that  love  me  and  keep 
my  commandments. 

11  Thou  i  shalt  not  take  the  name 
of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain  :  for  the 
Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless  that 
taketh  his  name  in  vain. 

12  Keep  m  the  sabbath  day  to  sanc- 
tify it.  as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  com- 
manded thee. 

13  Six  days  thou  shalt  labour,  and 
do  all  thy  work  : 

14  But  the  seventh  day  is  the  n  sab- 
bath of  the  Lord  thy  God  :  in  it  thou 
shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy 
son,  nor  thy  daughter,  nor  thy  man- 
servant, nor  thy  maid-servant,  nor 
thine  ox,  nor  thine  ass,  nor  any  of  thy 
rattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within 
thy  gates ;  that  thy  °  man-servant  and 
thy  maid-servant  may  rest  as  well  as 
thou. 

15  And  p  remember  that  thou  wast 
a  servant  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
that  the  Lord  thy  God  brought  thee 
out  thence  through  a  mighty  hand 
and  by  a  stretched-out  arm  :  therefore 
the  Lord  thy  God  commanded  thee 
to  keep  the  sabbath  day. 

16  IT  Honour  'i  thy  father  and  thy  mo- 
ther, as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  com- 
manded thee;  that  thy  r  days  may  be 
prolonged,  and  that  it  may  go  well 
with  thee,  in  the  land  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  giveth  thee. 


CHAP.  V.      Moses  requested  to  receive  the  law. 

17  Thou  shalt  not  8  kill. 

18  Neither  shalt  thou  commit  t  adul- 


19  Neither  shalt  thou  u  steal. 

20  Neither  shalt  thou  bear  false  wit- 
ness v  against  thy  neighbour. 

21  Neither  shalt  thou  desire  thy 
neighbour's  wife,  neither  shalt  thou 
w  covet  thy  neighbour's  house,his  field, 
or  his  man-servant,  or  his  maid-ser- 
vant, his  ox,  or  his  ass,  or  any  thing 
that  is  thy  neighbour's. 

22  IT  These  words  the  Lord  spake 
unto  all  your  assembly  in  the  mount 
out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire,  of  the 


tliem. 
b  Ex.I95.. 


,1  Ex.19.9, 
18,19 

2U.1S..22. 
Ex.21.2.3. 


Ps.81.10. 

h  Mat. 4. 10. 

4.13..  19. 

j    Ex. 31. 14. 

Ex.34.7. 

Ia.3S.18. 

Ua.9.1..9. 

Mm. -a. 

35,36. 

Ku.ll.2S, 

29. 

I.e.19.12. 

Ja.5.12. 
i  Is.5S.13. 

Kzr.'ji  12. 


16.12. 

21.15,22. 
Le.19.3. 

Mat.  15.1 


Ja.2.11. 
u  Ro.13.9. 

Ep.4.28. 
v  Mal.3.5. 
w  Hab.2.9. 

I,u. 12.13. 

Ro.7.7. 

He.  13.5. 
x  Ex.31. 18. 
y  Ex.20.lS, 

19. 
z  c.4.33.  . 

J  u.  13.22. 
a  0.18.18. 


Ue.12.19. 
I  c .13.17. 
c.32.29. 
Po.M.13. 
Is  IS  IS. 

Ezi-.33.31, 


cloud,  and  of  the  thick  darkness,  with 
a  great  voice :  and  he  added  no  more. 
And  he  x  wrote  them  in  two  tables  of 
stone,  and  delivered  them  unto  me. 

23  And  y  it  came  to  pass,  when  ye 
heard  the  voice  out  of  the  midst  of 
the  darkness,  (for  the  mountain  did 
burn  with  fire,)  that  ye  came  near 
unto  me,  even  all  the  heads  of  your 
tribes,  and  your  elders  ; 

24  And  ye  said,  Behold,  the  Lord 
our  God  hath  showed  us  his  glory  and 
his  greatness,  and  we  have  heard  his 
voice  out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire  :  we 
have  seen  this  day  that  God  doth  talk 
with  man,  and  he  *  liveth. 

25  Now  a  therefore  why  should  we 
die?  for  this  great  fire  will  consume 
us:  if  we  b  hear  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
our  God  any  more,  then  we  shall 
die. 

26  For  who  is  there  o/all  flesh,  that 
hath  heard  the  voice  of  the  living 
God  speaking  out  of  the  midst  of  the 
fire,  as  we  have,  and  lived  1 

27  Go  thou  near,  and  hear  all  that 
the  Lord  our  God  shall  say :  and 
c  speak  thou  unto  us  all  that  the  Lord 
our  God  shall  speak  unto  thee ;  and 
we  will  hear  it,  and  do  it. 

28  And  the  Lord  heard  the  voice  of 
your  words,  when  ye  spake  unto  me; 
and  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  I  have 
heard  the  voice  of  the  words  of  this 
people,  which  d  they  have  spoken  unto 
thee  :  they  have  well  said  all  that  they 
have  spoken. 

29  O  e  that  there  were  such  a  heart 
in  them,  that  they  would  fear  me,  and 
f  keep  all  my  commandments  always, 
that  B  it  might  be  well  with  them, 
and  with  their  children  for  ever ! 

30  Go  say  to  them,  Get  you  into  your 
tents  again. 

31  But  as  for  thee,  stand  thou  here  by 
me,  and  1 1'  will  speak  unto  thee  all  the 
commandments,  and  the  statutes,  and 
the  judgments,  which  thou  shalt  teach 
them,  that  they  may  do  them  in  the 
land  which  I  give  them  to  possess  it. 

32  Ye  shall  observe  to  do  therefore 
as  the  Lord  your  God  hath  command- 
ed you :  ye  shall  not  turn  >  aside  to 
the  right  hand  or  to  the  left. 

33  Ye  shall  walk  in  j  all  the  ways 
which  the  Lord  your  God  hath  com- 
manded you,  that  ye  may  live,  and 
that  it  may  be  well  with  you,  and  *that 

155 


The  end  of  the  law 


DEUTERONOMY. 


is  obedience. 


ye  may  prolong  your  days  in  the  land 
which  ye  shall  possess. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  end  of  the  law  is  obedience.    3  An  exhortation 
thereto. 

NOW  these  are  the  command- 
ments, thestatutes,  and  the  judg- 
ments, which  the  Lord  your  God  com- 
manded (o  teach  you,  that  ye  might 
do  a  them  in  the  land  whither  ye  u  go 
to  possess  it : 

2  That  thou  mightestcfear  the  Lord 
thy  God,  to  keep  all  his  statutes  and 
his  commandments,  which  I  com- 
mand thee,  thou,  and  thy  son,  and 
thy  son's  son.  all  the  days  of  thy  life ; 
and  that  thy  days  may  be  J  prolonged. 

3  IT  Hear  therefore,  O  Israel,  and  ob- 
serve to  do  it ;  that  it  may  be  e  well 
with  thee,  and  that  ye  may  increase 
mightily,  as  the  f  Lord  God  of  thy  fa- 
thers hath  promised  thee,  in  the  land 
that  floweth  with  milk  and  honey. 

4  Hear,  s  O  Israel:  the  Lord  our 
God  is  h  one  Lord  : 

5  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  i  with  all  thine  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  might. 

6  And  these  words,  which  I  com- 
mand thee  this  day,  shall  be  in  thine 
j  heart : 

7  And  thou  shalt  k  teach  them  dili- 
gently unto  thy  1  children,  and  shalt 
talk  of  them  when  thou  sittest  in 
thine  house,  and  when  thou  walkest 
by  the  way,  and  when  thou  liest  down, 
and  when  thou  risest  up. 

8  And  thou  shalt  m  bind  them  for  a 
sign  upon  thine  hand,  and  they  shall 
be  as  frontlets  between  thine  eyes. 

9  And  thou  shalt  n  write  them  upon 
the  posts  of  thy  house,  and  on  thy 
gates. 

10  And  it  shall  be,  when  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  have  brought  thee  into 
the  land  which  he  sware  unto  thy 
fathers,  to  Abraham,  to  Isaac,  and  to 
Jacob,  to  give  thee  great  and  goodly 
cities,  which  thou  °  build edst  not; 

11  And  houses  full  of  all  good  things, 
which  thou  filled  st  not,  and  wells  dig- 
ged, which  thou  diggedst  not,  vineyards 
and  olive  trees,  winch  thou  plantedst 
not ;  when  thou  shalt  have  eaten  and 
be  full ; 

12  Then  beware  lest  thou  forget  the 
Lord,  which  brought  thee  forth  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  from  the  house 
of  P  bondage. 

13  Thou  i  shalt  fear  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  serve  him,  and  shalt r  swear 
by  his  name. 

14  Ye  s  shall  not  go  after  other  gods, 
of  the  gods  of  the  people  which  are 
round  about  you ; 

15  (For  the  Lord  thy  God  is  a  t  jea- 
lous God  among  u  you  ;)  lest  the  v  an- 
ger of  the  Lord  thv  God  be  kindled 
against  thee,  and  destroy  thee  from  off 
the  face  of  the  earth. 

16  H  Ye  w  shall  not  tempt  the  Lord 
your  God,  as  ye  tempted  him  in 
x  Massah. 

156 


i;  l\  ii5i. 


a  Kze.37.2J. 
opam  ovi  r. 
c  Ec.12.13. 
d  Pr.3.1,2. 
e  Ec.8.12. 

Is.3.10. 
f  Ge.22.17. 
g  Mar.  12. 

2»..3Z 

.In.  17.3. 

lCo.8.4,6. 
h  2Ki.19.15. 
i  2Ki.23.25. 
j  Pr.2.10, 

11 ;  3.3,5. 
k  whet,  or, 

sharpen. 
1  c.11.19. 

Ps.7S.4.6. 

Ep.6.4. 
m  Pr.6.21. 

7.3. 
ii  Ha.2.2. 
o  Jos.  24.13. 

1V.1U5.-1-!. 


c.10.12,20. 

Is.65.16. 

Je.5.2. 


Ex.20.5. 
i  Ani.3.2. 

0.7.4 

2Ch.36.lf 

t  Mat.4.7. 


y  Ps.  119.4. 

z  Ex.  15.26. 
c.  12.28. 

a  Nu.33.52 


c  Ex.  13.14. 

d  Ex.1T. 

12. 
Ps.135.9. 


a  Ps. 44.2,3. 
b  Ge.  15.19. . 


c  Nu.33.52. 
d  Ezr.9.1,2. 


17  Ye  shall  y  diligently  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  your  God, 
and  his  testimonies,  and  his  statutes, 
which  he  hath  commanded  thee. 

18  And  z  thou  shalt  do  that  which  is 
right  and  good  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  :  that  it  may  be  well  with  thee, 
and  that  thou  mayest  go  in  and  pos- 
sess the  good  land  which  the  Lobd 
sware  unto  thy  fathers, 

19  To  a  cast  out  all  thine  enemies 
from  before  thee,  as  the  Lord  hath 
spoken. 

20  And  when  thy  son  asketh  b  thee 
in  time  to  come,  saying,  c  What  mean 
the  testimonies,  and  the  statutes,  and 
the  judgments,  which  the  Lord  our 
God  hath  commanded  you? 

21  Then  thou  shalt  say  unto  thy  son, 
We  were  Pharaoh's  bondmen  in 
Egypt ;  and  the  Lord  brought  us  out 
of  Egypt  with  a  mighty  hand  : 

22  And  the  Lord  snewed  d  signs  and 
wonders,  great  and e  sore,  upon  Egypt, 
upon  Pharaoh,  and  upon  all  his  house- 
hold, before  our  eyes : 

23  And  he  brought  us  out  from 
thence,  that  he  might  bring  us  in,  to 
give  us  the  land  which  he  sware  unto 
our  fathers. 

24  And  the  Lord  commanded  us  to 
do  all  these  statutes,  to  f  fear  the  Lord 
our  God,  for  s  our  good  always,  that 
he  might  h  preserve,  us  alive,  as  it  is 
at  this  day. 

25  And  it  shall  be  our  >  righteousness, 
if  we  observe  to  do  all  these  command- 
ments before  the  Lord  our  God,  as  he 
hath  commanded  us. 

CHAPTER  VII. 


the  nations  is  forbidden,  4  for  fear 
of  idolatry,  (i  lor  the  holiness  i>l  the  people,  9  for  the  na- 
ture of  God  ill  hi.-  ineiey  and  ju^iee.  17  lor  the  assured- 
ness of  victory  which  God  will  give  over  them. 

WHEN  the  Lord  thv  God  shall 
bring  thee  into  the  land  whither 
thou  goest  to  possess  it,  and  hath 
cast  out  a  many  nations  before  thee, 
the  b  Hittites,  and  the  Girgashites,  and 
the  Amorites,  and  the  Canaanites, 
and  the  Perizzites,  and  the  Hivites, 
and  the  Jebusites,  seven  nations  great- 
er and  mightier  than  thou ; 

2  And  when  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
deliver  them  before  thee ;  thou  shalt 
smite  them,  and  c  utterly  destroy 
them  ;  thou  shalt  make  no  covenant 
with  them,  nor  show  mercy  unto 
them  : 

3  Neither  shalt  thou  make  d  mar- 
riages with  them  ;  thy  daughter  thou 
shalt  not  give  unto  his  son,  nor  his 
daughter  shalt  thou  take  unto  thy  son. 

4  For  they  will  turn  away  thy  son 
from  following  me,  that  they  may 
serve  other  gods  :  so  will  the  anger  of 
the  Lord  be  kindled  against  you,  and 
destroy  thee  suddenly. 

5  But  thus  shall  ye  deal  with  them ; 
ye  shall  destroy  their  altars,  and  break 
down  their  e  images,  and  cut  down 
their  groves,  and  burn  their  graven 
images  with  fire. 

6  For  thou  art  an  f  holy  people  unto 


Conditions  of  God's  mercy.  C 

the  Lord  thy  God  :  the  Lord  thy  God 
hath  chosen  thee  to  be  a  s  special 
people  unto  himself",  above  all  people 
that  are  upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

7  The  Lord  did  not  set  his  love  upon 
you,  nor  choose  you,  because  ye  were 
more  in  number  than  any  people;  for 
ye  were  the  b  fewest  of  all  people  : 

S  But  because  the  Lord  loved  you, 
and  because  he  would  keep  the  i  oath 
which  he  had  sworn  unto  your  fathers, 
hath  the  Lord  j  brought  you  out  with 
a  mighty  hand,  and  redeemed  you  out 
of  the  k  house  of  bondmen,  from  the 
hand  of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt. 

9  Know  therefore  that  the  Lord  thy 
God,  he  is  God,  the  I  faithful  '"God, 
which  keepeth  covenant  and  mercy 
with  them  that  love  him  and  keep  his 
commandments  to  a  thousand  gene- 
rations: 

10  And  "repayeth  them  that  hate  him 
to  their  face,  to  destroy  them  :  he  will 
not  be  slack  to  him  that  hateth  him, 
he  will  repay  him  to  his  face. 

1 1  Thou  shalt  therefore  keep  the  com- 
mandments, and  the  statutes,  and  the 
judgments,  which  I  command  thee  this 
day,  to  do  them. 

1-2  IT  Wherefore  it  shall  come  to0  pass, 
if  yePhearken  to  these  judgments,  and 
keep,  and  do  them,  that  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  keep  unto  thee  the  covenant 
and  the  mercy  which  he  sware  unto 
thy  fathers : 

13  And  lie  will  love  thee,  and  bless 
thee,  and  multiply  thee:  he  will  also 
bless  the  fruit  of  thy  womb,  and  the 
fruit  of  thy  land,  thy  corn,  and  thy 
wine,  and  thine  oil,  the  increase  of  thy 
kine,  and  the  flocks  of  thy  sheep,  in  the 
land  which  he  sware  unto  thy  fathers 
to  give  thee. 

14  Thou  shalt  be  blessed  above  all 
people  :  there  i  shall  not  be  male  or  fe- 
male barren  among  you,  or  among 
your  cattle. 

15  And  the  Lord  will  take  away  from 
thee  all  sickness,  and  will  put  none  of 
the  evil r  diseases  of  Egypt,  which  thou 
knowest,  upon  thee ;  but  will  lay  them 
upon  all  them  that  hate  thee. 

16  And  thou  shalt  consume  all  the 
people  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
deliver  thee  ;  s  thine  eye  shall  have  no 
nity  upon  them :  neither  shalt  thou 
serve  their  gods;  for  that  will  be  a 
1  snare  unto  thee. 

17  If  thou  shalt  say  in  thy  heart, 
These  nations  are  more  than  I ;  how 
can  I  dispossess  them  ? 

18  Thou  u  shalt  not  be  afraid  of  them : 
but  shalt  well  v  remember  what  the 
Lord  thy  God  did  unto  Pharaoh,  and 
unto  all  Egypt ; 

10  The  great  w  temptations  which 
thine  eye  saw,  and  the  signs,  and  the 
wonders,  and  the  mighty  hand,  and 
the  stretched-out  arm,  whereby  the 
Lord  thy  God  brought  thee  out :  so 
1  shall  the  Lord  thy  God  do  unto  all 
the  people  of  whom  thou  art  afraid. 

20  Moreover,  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
14 


A.  M.  2553. 

1).  C.  1461. 

glPe.2.9. 

h  c  10.22. 

i  Ge.22.16, 

17. 

I.n.1.72, 

73. 

j   Kx.12.41, 

42. 

k  Kx.13.3, 

14  ;  BOJS 

1  Is.49.7. 

lL'o.10. 

13. 

'J  Th.  3.3. 

lJn.1.9. 

m  Ne.1.5. 

Da.9.4. 

n  c.32.35. 

ls.59.18. 

Ro.12.19. 

o  because. 

p  I.e. 26.3, 

&o. 

c.28.1,&c. 

q  Kit. 23.26, 

&0. 

r  Ex.9.14. 

s  c.13.8. 

19.13,21. 

t  Ex.23. 33. 

c.12.30. 

.In. 8.27. 

Ps.106.36. 

u  c.31.6. 

v  Ps.105.5. 

w  c.4.34. 

it  Jos.3.10. 

— — — 

y  Ex.23.23. 

i  c.10.17. 

a  pluck  off. 

b  Rx.23.29, 

30. 

c  before  thy 

face. 

d  Jos.  10. 24, 

42;  12.1. 

e  c.25.19. 

f  c. 11.25. 

Is.54.17. 

g  Ex.32.20. 

1  Ch.14. 

12. 

hJos.7.1,21. 

i  Ju.S.27. 

j  Eze.14.7. 

k  Jos.6.17, 

IS. 

a  Ps.119.6. 

b  c.5.32,33. 

c  c.2.7. 

29.5. 

Am. 2.10. 

(1  P*.  136. 16. 

e  Job  33. 17. 

f  Ex.  16.4. 

g  2Cb.32. 

31. 

h  Ex.16. 15. 

i  Mat.4.4. 

)  Vs.  104.27 

..29. 

k  Ne.9.21. 

1  Pr.3.13. 

Hi-.  12.5,6. 

Re.  8. 19. 

in  1  Sa.12. 

24. 

n  of  olive- 

tree  of  oil. 

I.  Idolatry  to  be  a 

send  the  y  hornet  among  them,  until 
they  that  are  left,  and  hide  themselves 
from  thee,  be  destroyed. 

21  Thou  shalt  not  be  affrighted  at 
them  :  for  the  Lord  thy  God  is  among 
you,  a  z  mighty  God  and  terrible. 

22  And  the  Lord  thy  God  will  <*  put 
out  those  nations  before  thee  by  b  little 
and  little:  thou  mayest  not  consume 
them  at  once,  lest  the  beasts  of  the 
field  increase  upon  thee. 

23  But  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  de- 
liver them  c  unto  thee,  and  shall  de- 
stroy them  with  a  mighty  destruction, 
until  they  be  destroyed. 

24  And  he  shall  deliver  their  d  kings 
into  thy  hand,  and  thou  shalt  destroy 
their  name  from  e  under  heaven  :  there 
shall  f  no  man  be  able  to  stand  before 
thee,  until  thou  have  destroyed  them. 

25  The  graven  images  of  their  gods 
shall  ye  s  burn  with  fire :  thou  shalt 
not  h  desire  the  silver  or  gold  that  is  on 
them,  nor  take  it  unto  thee,  lest  thou 
be  i  snared  therein :  for  it  is  an  abomi- 
nation to  the  Lord  thy  God. 

26  Neither  j  shalt  thou  bring  an  abo- 
mination into  thy  house,  lest  thou 
be  a  cursed  thing  like  it:  but  thou 
shalt  utterly  detest  it,  and  thou  shalt 
utterly  abhor  it;  for  it  is  a  k  cursed 
thing. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

An  exhortation  to  obedience  in  regard  of  God's  dealing 
widi  them. 

ALL  a  the  commandments  which  I 
command  thee  this  day  b  shall 
ye  observe  to  do,  that  ye  may  live,  and 
multiply,  and  go  in  and  possess  the 
land  which  the  Lord  sware  unto  your 
fathers. 

2  And  thou  shalt  remember  all  the 
way  which  the  Lord  thy  God  led  thee 
these  c  forty  years  in  the  d  wilderness, 
to  humble  e  thee,  and  to  f  prove  thee, 
to  s  know  what  was  in  thy  heart, 
whether  thou  wouldest  keep  his  com- 
mandments, or  no. 

3  And  he  humbled  thee,  and  suffered 
thee  to  hunger,  and  fed  thee  with 
h  manna,  which  thou  knewest  not,  nei- 
ther did  thy  fathers  know:  that  he 
might  make  thee  know  that  i  man 
dotn  not  live  by  bread  only,  but  by 
every  j  word  thatproceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord  doth  man  live. 

4  Thy  k  raiment  waxed  not  old  upon 
thee,  neither  did  thy  foot  swell,  these 
forty  years. 

5  Thou  shalt  also  consider  in  thy 
heart,  that,  i  as  a  man  chasteneth  his 
son,  so  the  Lord  thy  God  chasteneth 
thee. 

6  Therefore  thou  shalt  keep  the  com- 
mandments »f  the  Lord  thy  God,  to 
walk  in  his  ways,  and  to  m  fear  him. 

7  For  the  Lord  thy  God  bringeth  thee 
into  a  good  land,  a  land  of  brooks  of 
water,  of  fountains  and  depths  that 
spring  out  of  valleys  and  hills ; 

8  A  land  of  wheat,  and  barley,  and 
vines, and  fig  trees, and  pomegranates ; 
a  n  land  of  oil  olive,  and  honey; 

157 


Pride  forbidden. 
9  A  land   wherein 


DEUTERONOMY. 


The  rebellions  of  Israel, 


thou  shalt  eat 
bread  without  scarceness,  thou  shalt 
not  lack  any  thing'm  it ;  a  land  whose 
stones  are  °  iron,  and  out  of  whose 
hills  thou  mayest  dig  brass. 

10  When  thou  hast  p  eaten  and  art 
full,  then  thou  shalt  t  bless  the  Lord 
thy  God  for  the  good  land  which  he 
hath  given  thee. 

11  Beware  that  thou  forget  not  the 
Lord  thy  God,  in  not  keeping  his  com- 
mandments, and  his  judgments,  and 
his  statutes,  which  I  command  thee 
this  day: 

12  Lest  r  when  thou  hast  eaten  and 
art  full,  and  hast  built  goodly  houses, 
and  dwelt  therein  ; 

13  And  when  thy  herds  and  thy  flocks 
multiply,  and  thy  silver  and  thy  gold 
is  multiplied,  and  all  that  thou  hast 
is  multiplied ; 

14  Then  thy  heart  be  lifted  up,  and 
thou  5  forget  the  Lord  thy  God.  which 
brought  thee  forth  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  from  the  house  of  bondage; 

15  Who  led  thee  through  that  great 
and  terrible  wilderness,  wherein  were 
fiery  t  serpents,  and  scorpions,  and 
u  drought,  where  there  was  no  water ; 
who  brought  thee  forth  v  water  out  of 
the  rock  of  flint; 

16  Who  fed  thee  in  the  wilderness 
with  w  manna,  which  thy  fathers  knew 
not,  that  *  he  might  humble  thee,  and 
that  he  might  prove  thee,  y  to  do  thee 
good  at  thy  latter  end ; 

17  And  thou  say  in  thy  *  heart,  My 
power  and  the  might  of  my  hand 
hath  gotten  me  this  wealth. 

18  But  thou  shalt  remember  the  Lord 
thy  God  :  for  it  is  a  he  that  giveth  thee 
power  to  get  wealth,  that  he  may  es- 
tablish his  covenant  which  he  sware 
unto  thy  fathers,  as  it  is  this  day. 

19  And  it  shall  be,  if  thou  do  at  all  for- 
get the  Lord  thy  God,  and  walk  after 
other  gods,  and  serve  them,  and  wor- 
ship them,  I  b  testify  against  you  this 
day  that  ye  shall  surely  perish. 

20  As  the  nations  which  the  Lord  de- 
stroyed before  your  face,  c  so  shall  ye 
perish ;  because  ye  would  not  be  obe- 
dient unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord  your 
God. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Moses  dissuadelh  them  from  the  opinion  of  their  own 
righteousness,  by  rehearsing  their  several  rebellions. 

HEAR,  O  Israel :  Thou  art  to  *pass 
over  Jordan  this  day,  to  go  in  to 
possess  nations  b  greater  and  mightier 
than  thyself,  cities  great  and  fenced 
up  to  heaven, 

2  A  people  great  and  tall,  the  child- 
ren of  the  Anakims.  whom  thou  know- 
est,  and  of  whom  thou  hast  heard  say, 
Who  can  stand  before  the  children  of 
Anak! 

3  Understand  therefore  this  day,  that 
the  Lord  thy  God  is  he  which  goeth 
over  c  before  thee  ;  as  a  consuming  fire 
he  shall  destroy  them,  and  he  shall 
bring  them  down  before  thy  face  :  d  so 
shalt  thou  drive  them  out,  and  destroy 


1  Co.4.7. 
.  Pr.  10.22. 
Hos.2.8. 
c.4.26. 


a  Jos.4.15 
bNu.13.: 


c.18.12. 
h  Tit.3.5. 
i  Ge.12.7. 

17.8. 

k  Ge.28.13- 
1  Ex.32.9. 


o  Ex.34.28. 
p  Ex.31. 18. 
q  Ex.19.18, 


P,7x57. 

Hos.6.4. 
t  Ex.32.9. 
u  ver.6. 

Ac.7.51. 
v  c.29.20. 
w  Nu.14.lS. 
x  Ex.32.15, 

&c. 
y  Ex.19.18. 

c.4.11. 

5.23. 


them  quickly,  as  the  Lord  hath  e  said 
unto  thee. 

4  Speak  f  not  thou  in  thy  heart,  af- 
ter that  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  cast 
them  out  from  before  thee,  saying, 
For  my  righteousness  the  Lord  hath 
brought  me  in  to  possess  this  land: 
but  for  the  s  wickedness  of  these  na- 
tions the  Lord  doth  drive  them  out 
from  before  thee. 

5  Not  h  for  thy  righteousness,  or  for 
the  uprightness  of  thy  heart,  dost  thou 
go  to  possess  their  land  :  but  for  the 
wickedness  of  these  nations  the  Lord 
thy  God  doth  drive  them  out  from  be- 
fore thee,  and  that  he  may  perform  the 
word  which  the  Lord  sware  unto  thy 
fathers,  i  Abraham,  j  Isaac,  and  *  Ja- 
cob. 

6  Understand  therefore,  that  the  Lord 
thy  God  giveth  thee  not  this  good  land 
to  possess  it  for  thy  righteousness; 
for  thou  art  a  i  stiff-necked  people. 

7  IT  Remember,  and  forget  not,  how 
thou  provokedst  the  Lord  thy  God  to 
wrath  in  the  wilderness:  mfrom  the 
day  that  thou  didst  depart  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  until  ye  came  unto 
this  place,  ye  nave  been  rebellious 
against  the  Lord. 

8  Also  n  in  Horeb  ye  provoked  the 
Lord  to  wrath,  so  that  the  Lord  was 
angry  with  you  to  have  destroyed  you. 

9  When  I  was  gone  up  into  the  mount 
to  receive  the  tables  of  stone,  even  the 
tables  of  the  covenant  which  the  Lord 
made  with  you,  then  I  °  abode  in  the 
mount  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  I 
neither  did  eat  bread  nor  drink  water : 

10  And  the  p  Lord  delivered  unto  me 
two  tables  of  stone  written  with  the 
finger  of  God  ;  and  on  them  was  writ- 
ten according  to  all  the  words,  which 
the  Lord  spake  with  you  in  the 
q  mount  out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire 
in  the  day  of  the  assembly. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  that  the 
Lord  gave  me  the  two  tables  of  stone, 
even  the  tables  of  the  r  covenant. 

12  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Arise, 
get  thee  down  quickly  from  hence; 
for  thy  people  which  thou  hast  brought 
forth  out  of  Egypt  have  corrupted 
themselves ;  they  are  s  quickly  turned 
aside  out  of  the  way  which  I  com- 
manded them  ;  they  have  made  them 
a  molten  image. 

13  Furthermore  the  Lord  l  spake  unto 
me,  saying,  I  have  seen  this  people, 
and  behold,  it  is  u  a  stiff-necked  people: 

14  Let  me  alone,  that  I  may  destroy 
them,  and  v  blot  out  their  name  from 
under  heaven  :  and  w  I  will  make  of 
thee  a  nation  mightier  and  greater  than 
they. 

15  So  *I  turned  and  came  down  from 
the  mount,  and  y  the  mount  burned 
with  fire :  and  the  two  tables  of  the 
covenant  were  in  my  two  hands. 

16  And  I  looked,  and,  behold,  ye  had 
sinned  against  the  Lord  your  God, 
and  had  made  you  a  molten  calf:  ye 


rehearsed  by  Moses.  < 

had  turned  aside  quickly  out  of  the  way 
which  the  Lord  had  commanded  you. 

17  And  I  took  the  two  tables,  and 
cast  them  out  of  my  two  hands,  and 
brake  them  before  your  eyes. 

18  And  1  •  fell  down  before  the  Lord, 
as  at  the  first,  forty  days  and  forty 
nights:  I  did  neither  eat  bread,  nor 
drink  water,  because  of  all  your  sins 
which  ye  sinned,  in  doing  wickedly  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  to  provoke  him 
to  anger. 

19  For  I  was  :<  afraid  of  the  anger  and 
hot  displeasure,  wherewith  the  Lord 
was  wroth  against  you  to  destroy  you. 
But  i'  the  Loud  hearkened  unto  me  at 
that  time  also. 

20  And  the  Lord  was  very  angry  with 
Aaron  to  have  destroyed  him:  and  I 
prayed  for  Aaron  also  the  same  time. 

21  And  CI  took  your  d  sin,  the  calf 
which  ye  had  made,  and  burnt  it  with 
fire,  and  stamped  it.  and  ground  it 
very  small,  even  until  it  was  as  small 
as  dust :  and  I  cast  the  dust  thereof 
into  the  brook  that  descended  out  of 
the  mount. 

22  And  at « Taberah,  and  at  f  Massah, 
and  at  s  Kibroth-hattaavah,  ye  pro- 
voked the  Lord  to  wrath. 

23  Likewise  b  when  the  Lord  sent 
you  from  Kadesh-barnea,  saying,  Go 
up  and  possess  the  land  which  1  have 
given  you;  then  ye  rebelled  against 
the  commandment  of  the  Lord  your 
God.  and  ye  ■  believed  him  not,  nor 
hearkened  to  his  voice. 

24  Ye  have  been  j  rebellious  against 
the  Lord  from  the  day  that  I  knew  you 

25  Thus  k  I  fell  down  before  the  Lord 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  as  I  fell 
down  at  the  first ;  because  the  Lord 
had  said  he  would  destroy  you. 

26  1 1  prayed  therefore  unto  the  Lord, 
and  said,  O  Lord  God,  destroy  not  thy 
people  and  m  thine  inheritance,  which 
thou  hast  redeemed  through  thy  great' 
ness,  which  thou  hast  brought  forth 
out  of  Egypt  with  a  mighty  hand. 

27  Remember  thy  servants,  Abraham 
Isaac,  and  Jacob ;  look  not  unto  the 
n  stubbornness  of  this  people,  nor  to 
their  °  wickedness,  nor  to  their  p  sin 

28  Lest  the  i  land  whence  thou 
broughtest  us  out  say,  Because  r  the 
Lord  was  not  able  to  bring  them  into 
the  land  which  he  promised  them, 
and  because  he  hated  them,  he  hath 
brought  them  out  to  slay  them  in  the 
wilderness. 

.  29  Yet  "  they  are  thy  people  and  thine 
inheritance,  which  thou  broughtest 
out  by  thy  mighty  power  and  by  thy 
stretcned-out  arm. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  God's  mercy  in  restoring  the  (wo  tables,  6  in  continuum 
■epuating  the  tribe  ol  Levi,  hi  m 
heorKeninii  unto  M.   i  - '  suit  for  the  people.     12  An  ex- 
hortation unto  obi  lit 

AT  that  time  the  Lord  said  unto 
me,  Hew  »  thee  two  tables  of 
stone  like  unto  the  first,  and  come  up 
unto  me  into  the  mount,  and  make 
thee  an  t<  ark  of  wood. 


k..:^io.. 
14. 

Lu.  12.4,5. 
b  Ex.33.17. 

Ps.10b.23. 

Ex.32. 20. 
d  Is.31.7. 


f  Ex. 17.7. 

g  Nn.11.34. 

Nil.  13.11. 


Kx.32.11, 

i  1  Ki.8.51. 

Pa.78.8. 

Pr.21.12. 
p  Mi.7.13. 
q  Ex.6.6.,8. 

Nu.  14.16. 


Eze.44.28. 

mer  days. 
p  Ex.  32.14. 


::u  ih.-jo 
iv  1-  1 
115.211. 
M;iL2A 


P.O.  1.9. 

lie.  12.23. 
w  c.6.24. 
x  Ps.115.16. 
y  Ps.  148.4. 
z  Ge.I4.19. 

r     I  i 

50  12. 


Jos.22.22. 
Du.2.47. 
Re.  IT  14. 


The  two  tables  restored. 

2  And  I  will  write  on  the  tables  the 
words  that  were  in  the  first  tables 
which  thou  brakest,  and  thou  shalt 
put  them  in  the  ark. 

3  And  I  made  an  ark  of  c  shittim 
wood,  and  hewed  two  tables  of  stone 
like  unto  the  first,  and  went  up  into 
the  mount,  having  the  two  tables  in 
my  hand. 

4  And  he  d  wrote  on  the  tables,  ac- 
cording to  the  first  writing,  the  ten 
e  commandments,  f  which  the  Lord 
spake  unto  you  in  the  mount  out  of 
the  midst  of  the  fire  in  the  day  of  the 
assembly :  and  the  Lord  gave  them 
unto  me. 

5  Audi  turned  myself  and  came  down 
from  the  mount,  and  put  the  tables  in 
the  ark  which  I  had  made ;  and  s  there 
they  be,  as  the  Lord  commanded 
me. 

6  IT  And  h  the  children  of  Israel  took 
their  journey  from  Beeroth  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Jaakan  to  Mosera :  there  Aaron 
died,  and  there  he  was  buried ;  and  Ele- 
azar  his  son  ministered  in  the  priest's 
office  in  his  stead. 

7  From  thence  they  journeyed  unto 
Gudgodah;  and  from  Gudgodah  to 
Jotbath,  a  land  of  rivers  of  waters. 

8  IT  At  that  i  time  the  Lord  separated 
the  tribe  of  Levi,  to  i  bear  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  to  k  stand 
before  the  Lord  to  '  minister  unto  him, 
and  to  m  bless  in  his  name,  unto  this 
day. 

9  Wherefore  "  Levi  hath  no  part  nor 
inheritance  with  his  brethren ;  the 
Lord  is  his  inheritance,  according  as 
the  Lord  thy  God  promised  him. 

10  And  I  stayed  in  the  mount,  a 

ing  to  the  °  first  time,  forty  days  and 
forty  nights;  and  the  Lord  p hearkened 
unto  me  at  that  time  also,  and  the: 
Lord  would  not  destroy  thee. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Arise, 
q  take  thy  journey  before  the  people, 
that  they  may  go  in  and  possess  the 
land,  which  I  sware  unto  their  fathers 
to  give  unto  them. 

12  IT  And  now,  Israel,  what r  doth  the 
Lord  thy  God  require  of  thee,  but  to 
s  fear  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  t  walk  in 
all  his  ways,  and  to  u  love  him,  and  to 
v  serve  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart  and  with  all  thy  soul, 

13  To  keep  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord,  and  his  statutes,  which  I 
command  thee  this  day  "for  thy  good  1 

14  Behold,  the  x  heaven  and  the  hea- 
ven of  y  heavens  is  the  Lord's  thy 
God,  the  *  earth  also,  with  all  that 
therein  is. 

15  Only  the  Lord  had  a  delight  in 
thy  fathers  to  love  them,  and  he  chose 
their  seed  after  them,  even  you  above 
all  people,  as  it  is  this  day. 

10  Circumcise  therefore  the  foreskin 
of  your  »  heart,  and  be  no  more  stiff- 
necked. 

1 7  For  the  Lord  your  God  is  b  God 
of  gods,  and  c  Lord  of  lords,  a  great 
God,  a  d  mighty,  and  a  terrible,  which 


An  exhortation 


DEUTERONOMY 


to  obedience. 


c  regardeth  not  persons,  nor  taketh 
reward  : 

18  He  f  doth  execute  the  judgment 
of  the  fatherless  and  widow,  and 
loveth  the  stranger,  in  giving  him  food 
and  raiment. 

19  Love  sye  therefore  the  stranger: 
for  ye  were  strangers  in  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

20  Thou  shalt  fear  the  Lord  thy  God ; 
him  shalt  thou  serve,  and  to  him  shalt 
thou  h  cleave,  and  i  swear  by  his  name. 

21  He  is  thy  j  praise,  and  he  is  thy 
God,  that  hath  done  for  thee  these 
great  and  terrible  things,  which  thine 
eyes  have  seen. 

22  Thy  fathers  went  down  into  k  Egypt 
with  threescore  and  ten  persons ;  and 
now  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  made  thee 
as  the  stars  of  heaven  for  multitude. 

CHAPTER  XI. 


An  exhortation  to  obedience 
of  God's  great  works,  8  by  f 
ings,  16  ami  by  threatening 
quired  in  God's  words.  26 
set  before  them. 


,  2  by  their  own  experience 

roini^e  of  God's  threat  liless- 

1S  A  careful  study  is  re- 

The  blessing  and  curse  are 


THEREFORE  thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  keep  his  charge, 
and  his  statutes,  and  his  -judgments, 
and  his  commandments,  alway. 

2  And  know  ye  this  day :  for  /  speak 
not  with  your  children  which  have  not 
known,  and  which  have  not  seen  the 
a  chastisement  of  the  Lord  your  God, 
his  greatness,  his  mighty  hand,  and 
his  stretched  out  arm, 

3  And  his  miracles,  and  his  acts, 
which  he  did  in  the  midst  of  Egypt 
unto  Pharaoh  the  king  of  Egypt,  and 
.onto  all  his  land ; 

4  And  what  he  did  unto  the  army  of 
Egypt,  unto  their  horses,  and  to  their 
chariots ;  how  he  made  the  t>  water  of 
the  Red  sea  to  overflow  them  as  they 
pursued  after  you,  and  how  the  Lord 
hath  destroyed  them  unto  this  day; 

5  And  what  he  did  unto  you  in  the  wil- 
derness, until  ye  came  into  this  place ; 

6  And  what  he  did  unto  Dathan  and 
Abiram,  the  sons  of  Eliab,  the  son  of 
Reuben:  how  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth,  and  swallowed  them  up,  and 
°  their  households,  and  their  tents,  and 
all  the  substance  that  d  1Cas  in  their 
possession,  in  the  midst  of  all  Israel : 

7  But  your  eyes  have  seen  all  the 
great  acts  of  the  Lord  which  he  did. 

8  IT  Therefore  shall  ye  keep  all  the 
commandments  which  I  command  you 
this  day,  that  ye  may  be  strong,  and  go 
in  and  possess  the  land,  whither  ye 
go  to  possess  it ; 

9  And  that  ye  may  prolong  your  days 
in  the  land,  which  the  Lord  swear 
unto  your  fathers  to  give  unto  them 
and  to  their  seed,  a  land  that  floweth 
with  milk  and  honey. 

10  IT  For  the  land,  whither  thou  goest 
in  to  possess  it,  is  not  as  the  land  of 
Egypt,  from  whence  ye  came  out, 
where  ethou  sowedst  thy  seed,  and 
wateredst  it  with  thy  foot  as  a  garden 
of  herbs : 

11  But  the  land,  whither  ye  go  to 

160 


UCIi.10.7. 

.U,:u.l9. 
Ep.6.9. 


i  Is.  45. 23. 
j  Je.17.14. 


n-hir'ijol- 

them. 


Ihrir  jVr! 

Zee.  14. 18. 


possess  it,  is  a  land  of  hills  and  val- 
leys, and  drinketh  water  of  the  rain 
of  heaven : 

12  A  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
f  careth  for  :  the  s  eyes  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  are  always  upon  it,  from  the 
beginning  of  the  year  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  year. 

13  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  ye 
shall  hearken  h  diligently  unto  my 
commandments  which  I  command, 
you  this  day,  to  i  love  the  Lord  your 
God,  and  to  serve  him  with  all  your 
heart  and  with  all  your  soul, 

14  That  jl  will  give  you  the  rain  of 
your  land  in  his  due  season,  the  k  first 
rain  and  the  latter  rain,  that  thou 
mayest  gather  in  thy  corn,  and  thy 
wine,  and  thine  oil. 

1 5  And  1 1  will  m  send  grass  in  thy 
fields  for  thy  cattle,  that  thou  mayest 
n  eat  and  be  full. 

16  Take  °  heed  to  yourselves,  thai 
your  P  heart  be  not  deceived,  and  ye 
turn  aside,  and  serve  other  gods,  and 
worship  them ; 

17  And  then  the  Lord's  i  wrath  be 
kindled  against  you,  and  he  r  shut  up 
the  heaven,  that  there  be  no  rain,  and 
that  the  land  yield  not  her  fruit ;  and 
lest  ye  perish  quickly  from  off  the  good 
land  which  the  Lord  giveth  you. 

18  IT  Therefore  shall  ye  lay  5up  these 
my  words  in  your  heart  and  in  your 
soul,  and  *  bind  them  for  a  sign  upon 
your  hand,  that  they  may  be  as  front- 
lets between  your  eyes. 

19  And  "ye  shall  teach  them  your 
children,  speaking  of  them  when  thou 
sittest  in  thy  house,  and  when  thou 
walkest  by  the  way,  when  thou  liest 
down,  and  when  thou  risest  up. 

20  And  thou  shalt  write  them  upon 
the  door  posts  of  thy  house,  and  upon 
thy  gates : 

21  That  T  your  days  may  be  multi- 
plied, and  the  days  of  your  children, 
in  the  land  which  the  Lord  sware 
unto  your  fathers  to  give  them,  as  the 
wdays  of  heaven  upon  the  earth. 

22  U  For  if  ye  shall  diligently  keep  all 
these  commandments  which  I  com- 
mand you,  to  do  them,  to  love  the  Lord 
your  God,  to  walk  in  all  his  ways,  and 
to  *  cleave  unto  him ; 

23  Then  will  the  Lord  7  drive  out  all 
these  nations  from  before  you,  and 
ye  shall  possess  greater  nations  and 
mightier  than  yourselves. 

24  Every  place  z  whereon  the  soles 
of  your  feet  shall  tread  shall  be  yours  : 
from  the  a  wilderness  and  Lebanon, 
from  the  river,  the  river  Euphrates, 
even  unto  the  uttermost  sea  shall  your 
coast  be. 

25  There  "b  shall  no  man  be  able  to 
stand  before  you:  for  the  Lord  your 
God  shall  lay  the c  fear  of  you  and  the 
dread  of  you  upon  all  the  land  that 
ye  shall  tread  upon,  as  he  has  said 
d  unto  you. 

26  IT  Behold,  I e  set  before  you  this 
day  a  blessing  and  a  curse ; 


Place  of  burnt-offering.  C 

27  A  f  blessing  if  ye  obey  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  your  God, 
which  I  command  you  this  day: 

28  And  a  scur3e,  if  ye  will  not  obey 
the  commandments  of  the  Lord  your 
God,  but  turn  h  aside  out  of  the  way 
which  I  command  you  this  day,  to  go 
after  other  gods,  which  ye  have  not 
known. 

29  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when 
the  Lord  thy  God  hath  brought  thee 
in  unto  the  land  whither  thou  goestto 

Eossess  it,   that   thou  shalt  i  put  the 
leasing  upon  mount  Gerizam,  and  the 
curse  upon  mount  Ebal. 

30  Are  they  not  on  the  other  side  Jor- 
dan, by  the  way  where  the  sun  goeth 
down,  in  the  land  of  the  Canaanites, 
which  dwell  in  the  champaign  over 
against  Gilgal,  beside  the  plains  of 
Moreh  1 

31  For  ye  shall  pass  over  Jordan  to 

fo  in  to  possess  the  land  which  the 
,ord  your   God  giveth  you,  and  ye 
shall  possess  it.  and  dwell  therein. 

32  And  ye  shall  j  observe  to  do  all  the 
statutes  and  judgments  which  I  set 
before  you  this  day. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Monuments  of  idolatry  ore  to  be  destroyed.    5  The  place 

..''■. kept.     15,aHlood  is  forbidden. 

17,  »1,  'Ji  Holy  things  most  lie  eaten  in  Hie  liolyplnee. 

19  The  Levitt-  is  not  to  be  forsaken.    29  Idolatry  is  not 

to  be  inquired  niter. 

THESE  a  are  the  statutes  and  judg- 
ments, which  ye  shall  observe  to 
do  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  God  of 
thy  fathers  giveth  thee  to  possess  it,  ball 
the  days  that  ye  live  upon  the  earth. 

2  Ye  shall  utterly  c  destroy  all  the 
places,  wherein  the  nations  which  ye 
shall  d  possess  served  their  gods,  upon 
the  high  c  mountains,  and  upon  the 
hills,  and  under  every  green  tree : 

3  And  ye  shall  f  overthrow  s  their  al- 
tars, and  break  their  pillars,  and  burn 
their  - groves  with  fire;  and  ye  shall 
hew  down  the  graven  images  of  their 
gods,  and  destroy  the  names  of  them 
out  of  that  place. 

4  Ye  i  shall  not  do  so  unto  the  Lord 
your  God. 

5  But  unto  the  j  place  which  the  Lord 
your  God  shall  choose  out  of  all  your 
tribes  to  put  his  name  there,  even  unto 
his  habitation  shall  ye  seek,  and  thi- 
ther thou  shalt  come : 

6  And  k  thither  ye  shall  bring  your 
burnt-offerings,  and  your  sacrifices, 
and  your  i  tithes,  and  heave-offerings 
of  your  hand,  and  your  vows,  and 
your  free-will-offerings,  and  the  first- 
lings of  your  herds  and  of  your  flocks  : 

7  And  there  ye  shall  eat  before  the 
Lord  your  God,  and  ye  shall  rejoice 
m  in  all  that  ye  put  your  hand  unto,  ye 
and  your  households,  wherein  tfie 
Lord  thy  God  hath  blessed  thee. 

8  Ye  shall  not  do  after  all  the  things 
that  we  do  here  this  day,  »  every  man 
whatsoever  is  right  in  his  own  eyes. 

9  For  ye  are  °  not  as  yet  come  to  the 
rest  and  to  the  inheritance,  which  the 
Lord  your  God  giveth  you. 

14* 


t.  Blood  is  forbidden. 

10  But  when  ye  go  over  p  Jordan,  and 
dwell  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  your 
God  giveth  you  to  inherit,  and  when  he 
giveth  you  rest  from  all  your  enemies 
round  about,  so  that  ye  dwell  in  safety  ; 

1 1  Then  there  shall  be  a  li  place  which 
the  Lord  your  God  shall  choose  to 
cause  his  name  to  dwell  there;  thither 
shall  ye  bring  all  that  I  command  you; 
your  burnt-offerings  and  your  sacrifi- 
ces, your  tithes,  and  the  heave-offer- 
ings of  your  hand,  and  all r  vour  choice 
vows  which  ye  vow  unto  the  Lord  : 

12  And  ye  shall  8  rejoice  before  the 
Lord  your  God,  ye.  and  your  sons,  and 
your  daugbters,andyour  men-servants, 
and  your  maid-servants,  and  the  Le- 
vite  that  is  within  your  gates;  foras- 
much as  he  hath  no  *  part  nor  inheri- 
tance with  you. 

13  Take  heed  to  thyself  that  thou  of- 
fer not  thy  burnt-offerings  in  u  every 
place  that  thou  seest: 

14  But  in  the  place  which  the  Lord 
shall  choose  in  one  of  thy  tribes,  v  there 
thou  shalt  offer  thy  burnt-offerings, 
and  there  thou  shalt  do  all  that  I  com- 
mand thee. 

15  Notwithstanding  thou  mayestkill 
and  eat  flesh  in  all  thy  gates,  whatso- 
ever w  thy  soul  lusteth  after,  according 
to  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
which  he  hath  given  thee:  the  x  un- 
clean and  the  clean  may  eat  thereof, 
as  of  the  roe  buck,  and  as  of  the  hart. 

16  Only  ye  shall  not  eat  the  y  blood; 
ye  shall  pour  it  upon  the  earth  as  wa- 
ter. 

17  IT  Thou  mayst  not  eat  within  thy 
gates  the  tithe  of  thy  corn,  or  of  thy 
wine,  or  of  thy  oil,  or  the  firstling  of 
thy  herds  or  of  thy  flock,  or  any  of  thy 
vows  which  thou  vowest,  nor  thy  free- 
will-offerings, or  heave-offerings  of 
thy  hand : 

18  But  2  thou  must  eat  them  before 
the  Lord  thy  God  in  the  place  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  shall  choose,  thou, 
and  thy  son,  and  thy  daughter,  and  thy 
man-servant,  and  thy  maid-servant, 
and  the  Levite  that  is  within  thy  gates : 
and  thou  shalt  rejoice  before  the  Lord 
thy  God  in  a  all  that  thou  puttest  thy 
hands  unto. 

19  1T  Take  b  heed  to  thyself  that  thou 
forsake  not  the  Levite  «  as  long  as 
thou  livest  upon  the  earth. 

20  IT  When  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
J  enlarge  thy  border,  as  he  hath  e  pro- 
mised thee,  and  thou  shalt  say,  I  will 
eat  flesh,  because  thy  soul  longeth  to 
eat  flesh  ;  thou mayest  eat  flesh,  what- 
soever thy  soul  lusteth  after. 

21  If  the  place  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  hath  chosen  to  put  his  name  there 
be  too  far  from  thee,  then  thou  shall, 
kill  of  thy  herd  and  of  thy  flock,  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  thee,  as  I  have 
commanded  thee,  and  thou  shalt  eat. 
in  thy  gates  whatsoever  thy 'soul  lust- 
eth after. 

22  Even  f  as  the  roebuck  and  the 
hart  is  eaten,  so  thou  shalt  eat  them  : 

1CI 


Enticers  to  idolatry  DEUTERONOMY 

the  unclean  and  the  clean  shall  eat  of 
them  alike. 

23  Only  be  e  sure  that  thou  eat  not 
the  blood  :  for  h  the  blood  is  the  life  ; 
and  thou  mayest  not  eat  the  life  with 
the  flesh. 

24  Thou  shalt  not  eat  it;  thou  shalt 
pour  it  upon  the  earth  as  water. 

25  Thou  shalt  not  eat  it ;  that  i  it  may 
go  well  with  thee,  and  with  thy  child- 
ren after  thee,  when  j  thou  shalt  do 
that  which  is  right  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord. 

26  Only  thy  k  holy  things  which  thou 
hast,  and  thy  i  vows,  thou  shalt  take, 
and  go  unto  the  place  which  the  Lord 
shall  choose : 

27  And  thou  shalt  offer  thy  burnt-of- 
ferings, the  flesh  and  the  blood,  upon 
the  ra  altar  of  the  Lord  thy  God  :  and 
the  blood  of  thy  sacrifices  shall  be 
poured  out  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  thou  shalt  eat  the  flesh. 

28  Observe  "and  hear  all  these  words 
which  I  command  thee,  that  it  may 
go  well  with  thee,  and  with  thy  chil- 
dren after  thee  for  ever,  when  thou 
doest  that  which  is  good  and  right  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

29  IT  When  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
cut  °  off  the  nations  from  before  thee, 
whither  thou  goest  to  possess  them, 
and  thou  p  succeedest  them,  and  dwel- 
lest  in  their  land  ; 

30  Take  heed  to  thyself  that  thou  be 
not  <J  snared  by r  following  them,  after 
that  they  be  destroyed  from  before 
thee  :  and  that  thou  inquire  not  after 
their  gods,  saying,  How  did  these  na- 
tions serve  their  gods  1  even  so  will  I 
do  likewise. 

31  Thou  s  shalt  not  do  so  unto  the 
Lord  thy  God  :  for  every  l  abomination 
to  the  Lord,  which  he  hateth,  have 
they  done  unto  their  gods  ;  for  u  even 
their  sons  and  their  daughters  they 
have  burnt  in  the  fire  to  their  gods. 

32  What  v  thing  soever  I  command 
you,  observe  to  do  it :  thou  w shalt  not 
add  thereto,  nor  diminish  from  it. 

CHAPTER  xm. 

thee,  9  arc 


to  be  stoned  to  death. 


1  Enticers  to  idolatry,  6  rrnw  near  soev 
to  be  stoned  to  death.  12  Idolatrous 
spared. 

IF  there  arise  among  you  a  a  prophet, 
or  a  b  dreamer  of  dreams,  and  gi- 
veth  thee  a  c  sign  or  a  wonder, 

2  And  the  sign  or  the  wonder  d*  come 
to  pass,  whereof  he  spake  unto  thee, 
saying,  Let  us  go  after  other  .gods, 
which  thou  hast  not  known,  and  let 
us  serve  them ; 

3  Thou  shalt  not  hearken  unto  the 
words  of  that  prophet,  or  that  dreamer 
of  dreams :  for  the  Lord  your  God 
e  proveth  you,  to  know  whether  ye  love 
the  Lord  your  God  with  all  your  heart 
and  with  all  your  soul. 

4  Ye  shall  f  walk  after  the  Lord  your 
God,  and  fear  him,  and  keep  his  com- 
mandments, and  obey  his  s  voice,  and 
ye  shall  serve  him,  and  h  cleave  unto 
him. 

162 


them. 
2  Ki.  17. 1.5. 


i  Le.18.21. 

J  ...32  35. 
K7..--JJ.31. 


1  Ki.13.3. 

Je.2v9. 

Mal.1.22. 

23.;  2124. 

ICo.ll. 

19. 

2C11.34. 


li'\ 


IK,  21  10, 


a  La.3.92 

b  Eze.37.26. 
o  Ge.22.17. 


5  And  i  that  prophet,  or  that  dreamer 
of  dreams,  shall  be  put  to  death  ;  be- 
cause he  hath  j  spoken  to  turn  you 
away  from  the  Lord  your  God,  which 
brought  you  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  redeemed  you  out  of  the  house  of 
bondage,  to  thrust  thee  out  of  the  way 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  commanded 
thee  to  walk  in.  So  k  shalt  thou  put 
the  evil  away  from  the  midst  of  thee. 

6  IT  If  thy  brother,  the  son  of  thy 
mother,  or  thy  son,  or  thy  daughter, 
or  the  i  wife  of  thy  bosom,  or  thy 
m  friend,  which  is  as  thine  own  soul, 
entice  thee  secretly,  saying,  let  us  go 
and  serve  other  gods,  which  thou  hast 
not  known,  thou,  nor  thy  fathers  ; 

7  Namely,  of  the  gods  of  the  people 
which  are  round  about  you,  nigh  unto 
thee,  or  far  off  from  thee,  from  the  one 
end  of  the  earth  even  unto  the  other 
end  of  the  earth  ; 

8  Thou  shalt  not n  consent  unto  him, 
nor  hearken  unto  him  ;  neither  shall 
thine  eye  pity  him,  neither  shalt  thou 
spare,  neither  shalt  thou  conceal  him: 

9  But  thou  shalt  surely  kill  him  ; 
thy  "hand  shall  be  first  upon  him  to 
put  him  to  death,  and  afterwards  the 
hand  of  all  the  people. 

10  And  thou  shalt  stone  him  with 
stones,  that  he  die;  because  he  hath 
sought  to  thrust  thee  away  from  the 
Lord  thy  God,  which  brought  thee  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  from  the  house 
of  p  bondage. 

11  And  q  all  Israel  shall  hear,  and 
fear,  and  shall  do  no  more  any  such 
wickedness  as  this  is  among  you. 

12  IT  If  thou  shalt  rhear  say  in  one 
of  thy  cities,  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
hathgiven  thee  to  dwell  there,  saying, 

13  Certain  smen,  the  children  of  Be- 
lial, are  gone  out  from  among  you, 
and  have  'withdrawn  the  inhabitants 
of  their  city,  saying,  Let  us  go  and 
serve  other  gods,  which  ye  have  not 
known ; 

14  Then  shalt  thou  inquire,  and  make 
search,  and  ask  diligently;  and,  behold, 
if  it  be  truth,  and  the  thing  certain, 
that  such  abomination  is  wrought 
among  you; 

15  Thou  shalt  surely  smite  the  inha- 
bitants of  that  city  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  "destroying  it  utterly,  and 
all  that  is  therein,  and  the  cattle  there- 
of, with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

16  And  thou  shalt  gather  all  the  spoil 
of  it  into  the  midst  of  the  street  there- 
of, and  shalt  burn  with  fire  the  city, 
and  all  the  spoil  thereof  every  whit, 
for  the  Lord  thy  God:  and  vit  shall 
be  a  heap  for  ever;  it  shall  not  be 
built  again. 

17  And  there  shall  cleave  naught  of 
the  w  cursed  *  thing  to  thy  hand  :  that 
the  Lord  may  y  turn  from  the  fierce- 
ness of  his  anger,  and  z  show  thee 
mercy,  and  have  a  compassion  upon 
thee,  and  b  multiply  thee,  as  he  hath 
c  sworn  unto  thy  fathers ; 

18  When  thou  shalt  hearken  to  the 


Meats  clean  and  unclean.  CHAP.  XIV.,  XV, 

voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  dkeep 
all  his  commandments  which  I  com- 
mand thee  this  day,  to  do  that  which 
is  right  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  God's chiMrni  :u«-  nui  '<•  .iMicuiv  iln-n  wives  in  monrn- 

ine.     S  Whal    may,  ami   »lul    m:.\    In-  raii-n,    I  i.| 

beasts,  Um 

iis.li'  in.i  v  i."t  !..'.:.i.-i.     ■-».'  'I'uh.s  ..f.livini-  *.Tvi.-.\    23 
I...I.I.    v. 
Tli,-  tlnr.l  year's  nil..,  of  alms  ami  charity. 

YK  are  the  •'children  of  the  Lord 
your  God :  ye  shall  not  b  cut  your- 
selves, nor  make  any  baldness  be- 
tween your  eyes  for  the  dead. 

2  For  thou  art  a  choly  people  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  the  Lord  hath 
chosen  thee  to  be  a  d peculiar  people 
unto  himself,  above  all  the  nations 
that  are  upon  the  earth. 

3  U  Thou  shalt  not  ceat  any  abomi- 
nable thing. 

4  These  are  the  beasts  which  ye  shall 
eat :  the  ox,  the  sheep,  and  the  goat, 

0  The  hart,  and  the  roebuck,  and  the 
fallow  deer,  and  the  wild  goat,  and 
fpygarg,  and  the  wild  ox,  and  the 
chamois. 

6  And  every  beast  that  ?parteth  the 
hoof,  and  cleaveth  the  cleft  into  two 
claws,  and  cheweth  the  cud  among 
the  beasts,  that  ye  shall  eat. 

7  Nevertheless  these  ye  shall  not  eat 
of  them  that  chew  the  cud,  or  of  them 
that  divide  the  cloven  hoof;  as  the 
camel,  and  the  hare,  and  the  coney : 
for  they  chew  the  cud,  but  divide  not 
the  hoof;  therefore  they  are  unclean 
unto  you. 

8  And  the  swine,  because  it  divideth 
the  hoof,  yet  cheweth  not  the  cud,  it 
u  unclean  unto  you:  ye  shall  not  eat 
of  their  flesh,  nor  h  touch  their  dead 
carcass. 

9  IT  These  iye  shall  eat  of  all  that  are 
in  the  waters:  all  that  have  fins  and 
scales  shall  ye  eat : 

10  And  whatsoever  hath  not  fins  and 
scales  ye  may  not  eat;  it  is  unclean 
unto  you. 

11  IT  O/all  clean  birds  ye  shall  eat. 

12  But  )  these  are  they  of  which  ye 
shall  not  eat:  the  eagle,  and  the  ossi- 
frage,  and  the  ospray, 

13  And  the  gleue,  and  the  kite,  and 
the  vulture  after  his  kind, 

14  And  every  raven  after  his  kind, 
LE  And  the  owl,  and  the  night  hawk, 

and  the  cuckoo,  and  the  hawk  after 
his  kind, 

16  The  little  owl,  and  the  great  owl, 
and  the  swan, 

1 7  And  the  pelican,  and  the  gier  eagle, 
and  the  cormorant, 

18  And  the  stork,  and  the  heron  after 
her  kind,  and  the  lapwing,  and  the 
bat. 

19  And  every  creeping  thing  that 
flicth  is  unclean  unto  you:  they  shall 
not  be  eaten. 

20  But  of  all  clean  fowls  ye  may  eat. 

21  II  Ye  shall  not  eat  of  any  thing 
that  "  dieth  of  itself:  thou  shalt  give  it 
unto  the  stranger  that  is  in  thy  gates, 


A,  M.  2553. 

B.  C.  1461. 

d  Ps.119.6. 

a  Jc.3.19. 
Ro.aiR 

ii  8,2a 

Ga.3.26. 

b  Le.19.ffl. 
Je.16.6. 

c  Le.20.26. 

d  1  Pe.2.9. 

e  !■>.,-.  1.1 4. 
Ac.10.12, 

ICo.lO. 

23. 

f  diehon, 

g  Le.11.3, 

Pb.S4.14. 

h  Le.11.26, 
27. 

i  Le.11.9. 

j  Le.11.13. 

It  T.e.17.15. 
22.8. 
Eze.4.14. 

- 

1  ver.2. 

mE-t.23.19. 
34.26. 

n  Le.2T.30. 

\u  is'.'l. 
c.12.6,17. 
Ne.  10.37. 

o  c.12.5,&c. 

p  c.15.19, 

20. 

q  c.  12.21. 

r  asluOi  of 

thee. 

s  c.  12.7,13. 

t  Ec.9.7. 

a  Nu.18.20. 
c.  18. 1,2. 

Am.  4.4. 

wc.12.12. 

ver.27. 

x  Ex.22.2l 
..24. 
Job  31.16 

Ln.14.ia 

.11. 
Ile.13.2. 

y  c.15.10. 
Pr.3.9,10. 
19.17. 

Mal.3.10. 

a  Ex.23.10, 

Le.25.2.. 
4. 

J.-.34.14.. 
17. 

b  master  of 

the  lend- 

c  c.23.20. 

d  or. to the 
end  that 

e  C.23.1..8, 
ic. 

Tithes  of  increase. 
[that  he  may  eat  it;  or  thou  mayest 
sell  it  unto  an  alien  :  i  for  thou  art  a 
holy  people  unto  the  Lord  thy  God. 
Thou  m shalt  not  seethe  a  kid  in  his 
mother's  milk. 

22  IT  Thou  shalt  truly  •>  tithe  all 
the  increase  of  thy  seed,  that  the  field 
bringeth  forth  year  bv  year. 

23  IT  And  "thou  shalt  eat  before  the 
Lord  thy  God,  in  the  place  which  he 
shall  choose  to  place  his  name  there, 
the  tithe  of  thy  corn,  of  thy  wine,  and 
of  thine  oil,  and  the  p  firstlings  of  thy 
herds  and  of  thy  flocks;  that  thou 
mayest  learn  to  fear  the  Lord  thy 
God  always. 

24  IT  And  if  the  way  be  too  long  for 
thee,  so  that  thou  art  not  able  to  carry 
it;  or  'i  if  the  place  be  too  far  from  thee, 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  choose 
to  set  his  name  there,  when  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  blessed  thee  : 

25  Then  shalt  thou  turn  it  into  mo- 
ney, and  bind  up  the  money  in  thy 
hand,  and  shalt  go  unto  the  place 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  choose : 

26  And  thou  shalt  bestow  that  mo- 
ney for  whatsoever  thy  soul  lusteth 
after,  for  oxen,  or  for  sheep,  or  for  wine, 
or  for  strong  drink,  or  for  whatsoever 
thy  soul r  desireth  :  and  thou  shalt  Eeat 
there  before  the  Lord  thy  God.  and 
thou  shalt  t  rejoice,  thou,  and  thy 
household, 

27  And  the  Levite  that  is  within  thy 
gates ;  thou  shalt  not  forsake  him;  for 
"  he  hath  no  part  nor  inheritance  with 
thee. 

28  IT  At  T  the  end  of  three  years 
thou  shalt  bring  forth  all  the  tithe  of 
thine  increase  the  same  year,  and  shalt 
lay  it  up  within  thy  gates  : 

29  And  the  Levite,  w  (because  he  hath 
no  part  nor  inheritance  with  thee,)  and 
the  "stranger,  and  the  fatherless,  and 
the  widow,  which  are  within  thy  gates, 
shall  come,  and  shall  eat  and  be  sa- 
tisfied ;  that  the  yLoRD  thy  God  may 
bless  thee  in  all  the  work  of  thy 
hand  which  thou  doest. 

CHAPTER  XV. 
1  The  seventh  year  a  year  of  release  for  the  poor.    7  It 
12  A  Hebrew  w*. 


AT  a  the  end  of  every  seven  years 
thou  shalt  make  a  release. 

2  And  this  is  the.  manner  of  the  re- 
lease :  Every  b  creditor  that  lendeth 
aughtunto  his  neighbour  shall  release 
it ;  he  shall  not  exact  it  of  his  neigh- 
bour, or  of  his  brother  ;  because  it  is 
called  the  Lord's  release. 

3  Of  a  c  foreigner  thou  mayest  exact 
it  again  :  but  that  which  is  thine  with 
thy  brother  thy  hand  shall  release  ; 

4  Save  d  when  there  shall  be  no 
poor  among  you  ;  for  c  the  Lord  shall 
greatly  bless  thee  in  the  land  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  for  an 
inheritance  to  possess  it  : 

5  Only  if  thou  carefully  hearken  unto 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  ob- 

163 


The  year  of  release. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Yearly  feasts. 


serve  to  do  all  these  commandments 
which  I  command  thee  this  day. 

6  For  the  Lord  thy  God  blesseth 
thee,  as  he  promised  thee :  and  thou 
shalt  fiend  unto  many  nations,  but 
thou  shalt  not  borrow  ;  and  thou  shalt 
reign  over  many  nations,  but  they 
shall  not  reign  over  thee. 

7  IT  If  there  be  among  you  a  poor 
man  of  one  of  thy  brethren  within 
any  of  thy  gates  in  thy  land  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee,  s  thou  shalt 
not  harden  thy  heart,  nor  shut  thy 
hand  from  thy  poor  brother  : 

8  But  h  thou  shalt  open  thy  hand 
wide  unto  him,  and  shalt  surely  lend 
him  sufficient  for  his  need,  in  that 
which  he  wanteth. 

9  Beware  that  there  be  not  a  i  thought 
in  thy  j  wicked  heart,  saying,  The  se- 
venth year,  the  year  of  release,  is  at 
hand  ;  and  thine  k  eye  be  evil  against 
thy  poor  brother,  and  thou  givest  him 
naught ;  and  he  i  cry  unto  the  Lord 
against  thee,  and  it  be  ™  sin  unto  thee. 

10  Thou  shalt  surely  give  him,  and 
thy  heart  shall  not  be  n  grieved  when 
thou  givest  unto  him  :  because  that 
for  this  thing  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
0  bless  thee  m  all  thy  works,  and  in 
all  that  thou  puttest  thy  hand  unto. 

11  For  the  p  poor  shall  never  cease 
out  of  the  land  :  therefore  I  command 
thee,  saying,  Thou  shalt  open  thy 
hand  wide  unto  thy  brother,  to  thy 
poor,  and  to  thy  needy,  in  thy  land. 

12  IT  And  if  s  thy  brother,  a  Hebrew 
man,  or  a  Hebrew  woman,  be  sold 
unto  thee,  and  serve  thee  six  years ; 
then  in  the  seventh  year  thou  shalt  let 
him  go  free  from  thee. 

13  And  when  thou  sendest  him  out 
free  from  r  thee,  thou  shalt  not  let  him 
go  away  empty  : 

14  Thou  shalt  furnish  him  liberally 
out  of  thy  flock,  and  out  of  thy  floor, 
and  out  of  thy  wine-press :  of  that 
3  wherewith  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
•  blessed  thee  thou  shalt  give  unto  him. 

15  And  thou  shalt  u  remember  that 
thou  wast  a  bondman  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  the  Lord  thy  God  redeem- 
ed thee  :  therefore  I  command  thee 
this  thing  to-day. 

16  And  it  shall  be,  if  T  he  say  unto 
thee,  I  will  not  go  away  from  thee; 
because  he  loveth  thee  and  thy  house, 
because  he  is  well  with  thee  ; 

17  Then  thou  shalt  take  an  awl,  and 
thrust  it  through  his  ear  unto  the 
door,  and  he  shall  be  thy  servant  for 
ever.  And  also  unto  thy  maid-servant 
thou  shalt  do  likewise. 

18  It  shall  not  seem  w  hard  unto 
thee,  when  thou  sendest  him  away 
free  from  thee;  for  he  hath  been 
worth  a  double  hired  servant  to  thee, 
in  serving  thee  six  years  :  and  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  bless  thee  in  all 
that  thou  doest. 

19  IT  All  the  *  firstling  males  that 
come  of  thy  herd  and  of  thy  flock 
thou  shalt  sanctify  unto  the  Lord  thy 

164 


A.  M.  2SS3. 

B.  C.  1451. 

f  c  28  12 

44.  '     ' 

g  Un.3.17. 
Ii  I,c.i5.35.. 

37. 

Ga.2.10. 

j   Belial. 
k  c.28.54.. 

56. 

Pr.23.6. 

Mat.20. 

15. 

1  Ex.22.23. 

c.24.15. 

41..45. 

n  2Co.9  5.. 

7. 

o  c.24.19. 

Ps.41.1,2. 

Pr.11.25. 

22.9. 

He.  13. 16. 

p  Mat.26. 

11. 

q  Ex.21. 2. 

«.' 

Je.34.14. 

r  Ge.31.42. 

Ex.3.21. 

Le.25. 

42.. 4  t. 

Pr.3.27, 

28. 

Je.22.13. 

Mal.3.5. 

Col.4.1. 

s  Ps.68.10. 

t  Pr.10.22. 

Ac.20.35. 

u  ver.  14,15. 

ch.16.12. 

la.51.1. 

Mat.6.14, 

15;  18.32, 

33. 

Ep.l.7;2. 

12 ;  4.32. 

5.1,2. 

Tit.2.14. 

Un.3.16. 

4.9.. 11. 

v  Ex .21.5,6. 

w  ver.  10. 

x  Ex.  13.2. 

Nu.3.13. 

18.17. 

•— 

y  c.  12.5,6, 

17. 

z  Le.22.20. 

c.17.1. 

Mal.1.7,8. 

a  c.12.15 

&c. 

a  Ex.34.18. 

b  Ex.12.31.. 

42. 

c  Nu.28.16.. 

19. 

d  c.  15.20. 

e  Ex.  13.6,7. 

f  Ex.  12. 10. 

34.25 

g  or,  mi. 

h  fix.12.6.. 

9. 

i  2Ch.35. 

13. 

j  2Ki.23. 

Jn.2.13, 

23;  11.55. 

k  Le.23.8. 

Le.  23.26. 

m  Ex. 23.16. 

34.22. 

Le.23.15. 

He.2.1. 

n  or,  suffi. 

o  "a  if 

1  Co.  16,2. 

God  :  thou  shalt  do  no  work  with  the 
firstling  of  thy  bullock,  nor  shear  the 
firstling  of  thy  sheep. 

20  Thou  y  shalt  eat  it  before  the 
Lord  thy  God  year  by  year  in  the 
place  which  the  Lord  shall  choose, 
thou  and  thy  household. 

21  And  l  if  there  be  any  blemish 
therein,  as  if  it  be  lame,  or  blind,  or 
have  any  ill  blemish,  thou  shalt  not 
sacrifice  it  unto  the  Lord  thy  God. 

22  Thou  shalt  eat  it  within  thy  gates: 
the  a unclean  and  the  clean  person 
shall  eat  it  alike,  as  the  roebuck,  and 
as  the  hart. 

23  Only  thou  shalt  not  eat  the  blood 
thereof;  thou  shalt  pour  it  upon  the 
ground  as  water. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  feast  of  the  passover,  9  of  weeks,  13  of  tabernacles. 

16  Every  male  must  ufli'r,  us  he  is  al>le,  at  these  Mine 
feasts,  "IS  Of  judges  and  justice.  21  Groves  ami  images 
are  forbidden. 

OBSERVE  =>  the  month  of  Abib, 
and  keep  the  passover  unto  the 
Lord  thy  God :  for  in  the  month  of 
Abib  the  Lord  thy  God  brought  thee 
forth  out  of  Egypt  by  b  night. 

2  Thou  shalt  therefore  sacrifice  the 
passover  unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  of 
the  c  flock  and  the  herd,  in  the  d  place 
which  the  Lord  shall  choose  to  place 
his  name  there. 

3  Thou  e  shalt  eat  no  leavened  bread 
with  it ;  seven  days  shalt  thou  eat  un- 
leavened bread  therewith,  even  the 
bread  of  affliction;  for  thou  earnest 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  in  haste : 
that  thou  mayest  remember  the  day 
when  thou  earnest  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

4  And  there  shall  be  no  leavened 
bread  seen  with  thee  in  all  thy  coast 
seven  days ;  f  neither  shall  there  any 
thins  of  the  flesh,  which  thou  sacri- 
ficedst  the  first  day  at  even,  remain  all 
night  until  the  morning. 

5  Thou  mayest  not  e  sacrifice  the 
passover  within  any  of  thy  gates, 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  : 

6  But  at  the  place  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  choose  to  place  his 
name  in,  there  thou  shalt  sacrifice 
the  h  passover  at  even,  at  the  going 
down  of  the  sun,  at  the  season  that 
thou  earnest  forth  out  of  Egypt. 

7  And  thou  shalt  i  roast  and  eat  it  in 
the  j  place  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  choose:  and  thou  shalt  turn  in 
the  morning,  and  go  unto  thy  tents. 

8  Six  days  thou  shalt  eat  unleavened 
bread  :  and  on  the  k  seventh  day  shall 
be  a  i  solemn  assembly  to  the  Lord  thy 
God  :  thou  shalt  do  no  work  therein. 

9  IT  Seven  m  weeks  shalt  thou  number 
unto  thee :  begin  to  number  the  seven 
weeks  from  such  time  as  thou  begin- 
nest  to  -put  the  sickle  to  the  corn. 

10  Ana  thou  shalt  keep  the  feast  of 
weeks  unto  the  Lord  thy  God  with  a 
■  tribute  of  a  free-will-offering  of  thy 
hand,  which  thou  shalt  give  unto  the 
LORD  thy  God,  "according  as  the 
Lord  thy  God  hath  blessed  thee : 


I,:, .3.1:), 

20. 

Le.23.34. 
floor,  ant 

'thy  irhiL- 

Ne.8.9.. 
12. 
i  Le.23.39, 


ingto/Jtc 

yMa.12. 
41.44. 

2(_VK.I2. 


c.1.15,.17. 

i  cii.-a  i. 

2('h.W.o.. 

11. 
b  Le.19.15. 
c  Pr.24.23. 
d  Pr.17.23. 


Of  judges  and  officers.  CHAP.  XVII. 

11  And  P  thou  shalt  rejoice  before  the 
Loud  thy  God,  thou,  and  thy  son,  and 
thy  daughter,  and  thy  man-servant, 
and  thy  maid-servant,  and  the  Levite 
that  is  within  thy  gates,  and  the  stran- 
ger, and  the  fatherless,  and  the  widow, 
that  are  among  you,  in  the  place  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  hath  chosen  to 
place  his  name  there. 

12  And  Qthou  shalt  remember  that 
thou  wast  a  bondman  in  Egypt :  and 
thou  shalt  observe  and  do  these  sta- 
tutes. 

13  IT  Thou  shalt  observe  the  feast  of 
r  tabernacles  seven  days,  after  that 
thou  hast  gathered  in  » thy  corn  and 
thy  wine  : 

14 And  thou  shalt  'rejoice  in  thy 
feast,  thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy 
daughter,  and  thy  man-servant,  and 
thy  maid-servant,  and  the  Levite,  the 
stranger,  and  the  fatherless,  and  the 
widow,  that  are  within  thy  gates. 

15  Seven  u  days  shalt  thou  keep  a 
solemn  feast  unto  the  Lord  thy  God 
in  the  place  which  the  Lord  shall 
choose  :  because  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  bless  thee  in  all  thine  increase, 
and  in  all  the  works  of  thy  hands, 
therefore  thou  shalt  surely  rejoice. 

16  II  Three  v  times  in  a  year  shall  all 
thy  males  appear  before  the  Lord  thy 
God  in  the  place  which  he  shall 
choose  ;  in  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread,  and  in  the  feast  of  weeks,  and 
in  the  feast  of  tabernacles  :  and  they 
shall  not  appear  before  the  Lord 
w  empty  : 

17  Every  man  shall  givt  x  as  he  is 
y  able,  l  according  to  the  blessing  of 
the  Lord  thy  God  which  he  hath  given 
thee. 

IS  IT  Judges  a  and  officers  shalt  thou 
make  thee  in  all  thy  gates,  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee,  through- 
out thy  tribes  :  and  they  shall  judge 
the  people  with  just  judgment. 

19  Thou  b  shalt  not  wrest  judgment ; 
thou  shalt  not  °  respect  persons, 
neither  take  a  gift  :  for  J  a  gift  doth 
blind  the  eyes  of  the  wise,  and  pervert 
the  e  words  of  the  righteous. 

20  That  f  which  is  s  altogether  just 
shalt  thou  follow,  that  thou  mayest 
h  live,  and  inherit  the  land  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

21  IT  Thou  shaft  not  plant  theeaigrove 
of  any  trees  near  unto  the  altar  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  which  thou  shalt  make 
thee. 

22  Neither  )  shalt  thou  set  thee  up 
any  k  imatie  ;  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  i  hateth. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  The  things  sacrificed  miiBl  be  wand.    2  Idolaters  most 

be  slain.     H  Hard  i tr..vi-r.si.\H  an'  In  liedeirrmined  hy 

the  priests  ami  judges  12  'I'll item  ner  of  that  deter- 
mination must  ill-.  I  1  Tlie  rkeliiiii.  ltj  and  duly  of  a 
king. 

THOU  shalt  not  sacrifice  unto  the 
Lord  thy  God  any  bullock,  or 
»  sheep,  b  wherein  is  blemish,  or  any 
evil-favouredness  :  for  that  is  an  abo- 
mination unto  the  Lord  thy  God. 


Idolaters  must  be  slain. 


pillar. 
Je.44,1. 
.  or,  goat. 


2  Co.  1 3.1. 

lTi.5.19. 

f  Ac.7.58, 

g  Ex.21. 12, 
&c. 

h  Ps.122.4, 

5. 
i 

Has.  2.11. 
Mi, 1.2.7. 
j    e.  111.  17. 


2  IT  If  c  there  be  found  among  you, 
within  any  of  thy  gates  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee,  man  or 
woman,  that  hath  wrought  wicked- 
ness in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  thy  God, 
in  d  transgressing  his  covenant, 

3  And  hath  gone  and  served  other 
gods,  and  worshipped  them,  either  the 
sun,  or  moon,  or  any  of  the  host  of 
heaven,  which  I  have  not  command- 

4  And  it  be  told  thee,  and  thou  hast 
heard  of  it,  and  inquired  diligently, 
and,  behold,  it  be  true,  and  the  thing 
certain,  that  such  abomination  is 
wrought  in  Israel  : 

5  Then  shalt  thou  bring  forth  that 
man  or  that  woman,  which  have 
committed  that  wicked  thing,  unto 
thy  gates,  even  that  man  or  that  wo- 
man, and  shalt  stone  them  with 
stones,  till  they  die. 

6  At  ethe  mouth  of  two  witnesses, 
or  three  witnesses,  shall  he  that  is 
worthy  of  death  be  put  to  death;  but  at 
the  mouth  of  one  witness  he  shall  not 
be  put  to  death. 

7  The  f  hands  of  the  witnesses  shall 
be  first  upon  him  to  put  him  to  death, 
and  afterward  the  hands  of  all  the 
people.  So  thou  shalt  put  the  evil 
away  from  among  you. 

8  IT  If  there  arise  a  matter  too  hard 
for  thee  in  judgment,  between  sblood 
and  blood,  between  plea  and  plea,  and 
between  stroke  and  stroke,  being 
matters  of  controversy  within  thy 
gates  :  then  shalt  thou  arise,  and  get 
thee  up  into  the  h  place  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  choose  ; 

9  And  thou  shalt  come  unto  the 
i  priests  the  Levites,  and  unto  the 
jjudge  that  shall  be  in  those  days, 
and  inquire  ;  and  they  shall  show 
thee  the  sentence  of  judgment : 

10  And  thou  shalt  do  "according  to 
the  sentence,  which  they  of  that  place 
which  the  Lord  shall  choose  shall 
show  thee;  and  thou  shalt  observe  to 
do  according  to  all  that  they  inform 
thee' : 

11  According  to  the  sentence  of  the 
law  which  they  shall  teach  thee,  and 
according  to  the  judgment  which  they 
shall  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  do  :  thoii 
shalt  not  decline  from  the  sentence 
which  they  shall  show  thee,  to  the 
right  hand,  nor  to  the  left. 

12  And  k  the  man  that  will  do  i  pre- 
sumptuously, and  rawill  not  hearken 
unto  the  priest  that  "  standeth  to  mi- 
nister there  before  the  Lord  thy  God 
or  unto  the  judge,  even  that  man  shall 
"die:  and  p  thou  shalt  put  away  the 
evil  from  Israel. 

13  And  i  all  the  people  shall  hear,  and 
fear,  and  do  no  more  presumptuously. 

14  IT  When  thou  art  come  unto  the 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee,  and  shalt  possess  it,  and  shalt 
dwell  therein,  and  shalt  say,  I  r  will 
set  a  king  over  me,  like  as  all  the  na- 
tions that  are  about  me; 

165 


Duties  of  a  king. 

15  Thou  shalt  in  any  wise  set  him 
king  over  thee,  8whom  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  choose  :  one  from  t  among 
thy  brethren  shalt  thou  set  king  over 
thee:  thou  mayest  not  set  a  "stranger 
over  thee,  which  is  not  thy  brother. 

16  But  he  shall  not  v  multiply  horses 
to  himself,  nor  cause  the  people  to 
"return  to  Egypt,  to  the  end  that  he 
should  multiply  horses  :  forasmuch  as 
the  Lord  hath  said  unto  you,  Ye  x  shall 
henceforth  return  no  more  that  way. 

17  Neither  shall  he  multiply  wives 
to  himself,  that  his  i  heart  turn  not 
away:  neither  shall  he  greatly  multi- 
ply to  himself  silver  and  gold. 

18  And  it  shall  be,  when  he  sitteth 
upon  the  throne  of  his  kingdom,  that 
he  shall  write  him  a  copy  of  this  law 
in  a  book  out  of  that  which  is  before 
the  priests  the  Levites : 

19  And  zit  shall  be  with  him,  and  he 
shall  read  therein  all  the  days  of  his 
life :  that  he  may  learn  to  fear  the 
Lord  his  God,  to  keep  all  the  words  of 
this  law  and  the  statutes,  to  do  them : 

20  That  his  heart  be  not  lifted  up 
above  his  brethren,  and  that  he  a  turn 
not  aside  from  the  commandment,  to 
the  right  hand,  or  to  the  left:  to  the 
end  that  he  may b  prolong  his  days  in 
his  kingdom,  he,  and  his  children,  in 
the  midst  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  The  Lord  is  the  priests'  and  Levites'  inheritance.  3  The 
priest's  due.  8  The  Levites  portion.  9  The  abomina- 
tions of  the  nations  are  to  he  avoided.  15  Christ  the 
Prophet  is  to  be  heard.  20  The  presumptuous  prophet  is 
to  die. 

THE  a priests  the  Levites,  and  all 
the  tribe  of  Levi,  shall  have  no 
part  nor  inheritance  with  Israel :  they 
shall  eat  the  b  offerings  of  the  Lord 
made  by  fire,  and  his  inheritance. 

2  Therefore  shall  they  have  no  in- 
heritance among  their  brethren  :  the 
cLord  is  their  inheritance,  as  he  hath 
said  unto  them. 

3  IT  And  d  this  shall  be  the  priest's 
due  from  the  people,  from  them  that 
offer  a  sacrifice,  whether  it  be  ox  or 
sheep;  and  they  shall  give  unto  the 
priest  the  shoulder,  and  the  two 
cheeks,  and  the  maw. 

4  The  *  first-fruit  also  of  thy  corn,  of 
thy  wine,  and  of  thine  oil,  and  the  first 
of  the  fleece  of  thy  sheep,  shalt  thou 
give  him. 

5  For  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  chosen 
f  him  out  of  all  thy  tribes,  to  stand  to 
minister  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  him 
and  his  sons  for  ever. 

6  IT  And  if  a  Levite  come  from  any 
of  thy  gates  out  of  all  Israel,  'where 
he  sojourned,  and  come  with  all  the 
h desire  of  his  mind  unto  the  place 
which  the  Lord  shall  choose; 

7  Then  he  shall  minister  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  his  God,  as  all  his  bre- 
thren the  Levites  do,  who  stand  there 
before  the  Lord. 

8  They  shall  have  like  i  portions  to 
eat,  j  beside  that  which  cometh  of  the 
sale  of  his  patrimony. 

166 


DEUTERONOMY. 


A  new  Prophet  to  arise. 


t  Je.30.il. 
Je.2  25. 

IKi  in 'JO 


Ps. 119.97. 

1  Ki.15.5. 

b  Pr.  10.27. 


c  Ps.16.5. 

La.3.24. 
d  Le.7.30.. 

34. 
e  Ex.22.29. 
f  Nu.3.10. 
g  Nu.35.2,3 
h  Ps.84.5. 
i  2Ch.31.4. 


8  sales 
,  theja- 


lieril. 
i  Ge.20.0. 

Ps.117  19, 


Ac.3.22, 
23. 

.-,   Mill.  17  5. 


Zec.G.12, 
13. 

Mal.3.1. 

Lii'.'l.lH. 
iXu.l-ili.S 
llr.3  2..(j. 
.In.  1.25. 

B.23. 

12.4f.50. 

v  M,  is  HI 
He.2.3.' 


Re.  19  20. 
1  .ln.4.1..: 
L. 41.22, 


b  Pr.26  2. 
a  0  12.29. 
b  inherilest, 


9  IT  When  thou  art  come  into  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee, 
thou  shalt  not  learn  to  do  after  the 
abominations  of  those  nations. 

10  There  k  shall  not  be  found  among 
you  any  one  that  maketh  his  son  or 
his  daughter  to  pass  through  the  fire, 
or  that  useth  divination,  or  an  obser- 
ver of  times,  or  an  enchanter,  or  a 
witch, 

11  Or  a  charmer,  or  a  consulter  with 
familiar  spirits,  or  a  wizard,  or  a  ne- 
cromancer. 

12  For  all  that  do  these  things  are 
an  abomination  unto  the  Lord  :  and 
because  of  these  1  abominations  the 
Lord  thy  God  doth  drive  them  out 
from  before  thee. 

13  Thou  shalt  be  m  perfect  with  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

14  For  these  nations,  which  thou 
shalt  "possess,  hearkened  unto  ob- 
servers of  times,  and  unto  diviners : 
but  as  for  thee,  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
not  °  suffered  thee  so  to  do. 

15  IT  The  Lord  thy  God  will  raise  up 
unto  thee  a  p  Prophet  from  the  midst 
of  thee,  of  thy  brethren,  like  unto  me  ; 
unto  <J  him  ye  shall  hearken  ; 

1 6  According  to  all  that  thou  desiredst 
of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  Horeb  in  the 
r  day  of  the  assembly,  saying,  Let  me 
not  hear  again  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
my  God,  neither  let  me  see  this  great 
fire  any  more,  that  I  die  not. 

17  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  They 
have  well  spoken  that  which  they  have 
spoken. 

18  I s  will  raise  them  up  a  « Prophet 
from  among  their  brethren,  »  like  unto 
thee,  and  will  put  my  words  in  his 
mouth;  and  v  he  shall  speak  unto 
them  all  that  I  shall  command  him. 

19  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
w  whosoever  will  not  hearken  unto 
my  words  which  he  shall  speak  in  my 
name,  I  will  require  it  of  him. 

20  But  *  the  prophet  which  shall  pre- 
sume to  speak  a  word  in  my  name, 
which  I  have  not  commanded  him  to 
speak,  or  that  shall  speak  in  the  name 
of  other  gods,  even  that  prophet  shall 
ydie. 

21  And  if  thou  say  in  thy  heart,  How 
shall z  we  know  the  word  which  the 
Lord  hath  not  spoken? 

22  When  a  a  prophet  speaketh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  if  the  thing  follow 
not,  nor  come  to  pass,  that  is  the 
thing  which  the  Lord  hath  not  spo- 
ken, kut  the  prophet  hath  spoken  it 
presumptuously :  thou  shalt  not  be 
afraid  of  b  him. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  The  cities  of  refuge.  4  The  privilege  thereof  for  the 
manslayer.  14  The  land-mark  is  not  to  be  removed. 
15  Two  witnesses  at  the  least,  lb  The  punishment  of  a 
false  witness. 

WHEN  >  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
cut  off  the  nations,  whose  land 
the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee,  and 
thou  b  succeedest  them,  and  dwellest 
in  their  cities,  and  in  their  houses  ; 
2  Thou  shalt  separate  c  three  cities 


The  cities  of  refuge. 
for  thee  in  the  midst  of  thy  land,  which 
the  Loud  thy  God  giveth  thee  to  pos- 
sess it. 

3  Thou  shalt  prepare  thee  a  way,  and 
divide  the  coasts  of  thy  land,  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  to  in- 
herit, into  three  parts,  that  every  slayer 
mav  flee  thither. 

I  II  \iul  this  is  the  ease  of  the  slayer, 
which  shall  rice  thither,  that  he  may 
live  :  Whoso  killeth  his  neighbour  ig- 
norantly,  whom  he  hated  not  Jin 
time  past ; 

5  As  when  a  mangoeth  into  the  wood 
with  his  neighbour  to  hew  wood,  and 
his  hand  fetcheth  a  stroke  with  the 
axe  to  cut  down  the  tree,  and  the 
•head  alippeth  from  the  f  helve,  and 
slighteth  upon  his  neighbour,  that  he 
die ;  he  shall  flee  unto  one  of  those 
cities,  and  live : 

6  Lest  the  avenger  of  blood  pur- 
sue the  slayer,  while  his  heart  is  hot, 
and  overtake  him,  because  the  way  is 
long,  and  h  slay  him  ;  whereas  he  was 
not  worthy  of  death,  inasmuch  as  he 
hated  him  not  ■  in  time  past. 

7  Wherefore  I  command  thee,  say- 
ing, Thou  shalt  separate  three  cities 
for  thee. 

8  And  if  the  Lord  thy  God  j  enlarge 
thy  coast,  as  he  hath  sworn  unto  thy 
fathers,  and  give  thee  all  the  land 
which  he  k  promised  to  give  unto  thy 
fathers ; 

9  If  thou  shalt  keep  all  these  com- 
mandments to  do  them,  which  I  com- 
mand thee  this  day,  to  love  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  to  walk  ever  in  his  ways; 
then  shalt  thou  add  i  three  cities  more 
for  thee,  beside  these  three  : 

10  That  m  innocent  blood  be  not  shed 
in  thy  land,  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee  for  an  inheritance,  and  so 
blood  be  upon  thee. 

II  IT  But  "  if  any  man  hate  his  neigh- 
bour, and  lie  in  wait  for  him,  and  rise 
up  against  him,  and  smite  him  °  mor- 
tally that  he  die,  and  fleeth  into  one 
of  these  cities  : 

12  Then  the  elders  of  his  city  shall 
send  and  fetch  him  thence,  and  de- 
liver him  into  the  hand  of  the  aven- 
ger of  blood,  that  he  may  die. 

13  Thine  eye  shall  not  pity  him,  but 
p  thou  shalt  put  away  the  guilt  of'm- 
nocent  blood  from  Israel,  that  it  may 
go  well  with  thee. 

14 ITTriou  shalt  not  remove  thy  in  sigh- 
hour's  <i  land-mark,  which  they  of  old 
time  have  set  in  thine  inheritance, 
which  thou  shalt  inherit  in  the  land 
that  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  to 
possess  it. 

15  IT  One  r  witness  shall  not  rise  up 
against  a  man  lor  any  iniquity,  or  for 
any  sin,  in  any  sin  that  he  sinneth  : 
at  the  mouth  of  two  witnesses,  or  at 
the  mouth  of  three  witnesses,  shall 
the  matter  be  established. 

16  V  If  a  false  witness  rise  up  against 
any  man  to  testify  against  him  •  that 
which  is  wrong ; 


thirdday. 


r   II   2l,2"i. 

12.20 

lir  r,is.. 
■Jl  ;  '.KU. 

Kx  ■:.<,  :;i. 

34.24. 

2Ki.4.21. 


CHAP.  XX.  Laws  to  be  observed  in  war. 

17  Then  both  the  men,  between  whom 
the  controversy  is,  shall  stand  before 
the  Lord,  before  the  priests  and  the 
judges,  which  shall  be  in  those  days  ; 

18  And  the  judges  shall  make  dili- 
gent inquisition  :  and,  behold,  if  the 
witness  be  a  false  witness,  and  hath 
testified  falsely  against  his  brother: 

l'J  Then  *  shall  ye  do  unto  him,  as  he 
had  thought  to  have  done  unto  his 
brother  :  so  shalt  thou  put  the  evil 
away  from  among  you. 

20  And  those  which  remain  shall 
hear,  and  fear,  and  shall  henceforth 
commit  no  more  any  such  evil  among 
you. 

21  And  thine  eye  shall  not  "pity; 
but  life  shalt  go  for  life,  eye  for  eye, 
tooth  for  tooth,  hand  for  hand,  foot  for 
foot. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Tin-  print's  I'xli.irintion  I"  riir.nir..^.'  tin-  people  lotmt- 


;■■■■  .::.■]■   i'm -i    ".■   | n I   | i:     IS  What 

WHEN  thou  goest  out  to  battle 
against  thine  enemies,  and  seest 
a  horses,  and  chariots,  and  a  people 
more  than  thou,  be  not  afraid  of  them  : 
for  the  Lord  thy  God  is  with  thee, 
which  brought  thee  up  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

2  And  it  shall  be,  when  ye  are  come 
nigh  unto  the  battle,  that  the  priest 
shall  approach  and  speak  unto  the 
people, 

3  And  shall  say  unto  them,  Hear, 
O  Israel,  ye  approach  this  day  unto 
battle  against  your  enemies  :  let  not 
your  hearts  b  faint,  fear  not,  and  do 
not  c  tremble,  neither  be  ye  a  terrified 
because  of  them  ; 

4  For e  the  Lord  your  God  is  he  that 
goeth  with  you,  to  fight  for  you  against 
your  enemies,  to  save  you. 

5  IT  And  the  officers  shall  speak  unto 
the  people,  saving,  What  man  is  there 
that  hath  built  a  new  house,  and  hath 
not  f  dedicated  it  1  let  him  go  and  re- 
turn to  his  house,  lest  he  die  in  the  bat- 
tle, and  another  man  dedicate  it. 

0  And  what  man  is  he  that  hath 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  hath  not  yet 
e  eaten  of  it  ?  let  him  also  go  and  re- 
turn unto  his  house,  lest  he  die  in  the 
battle,  and  another  man  eat  of  it. 

7  And  what  man  is  there  that  hath 
betrothed  a  wife,  and  hath  not  taken 
her?  ii  let  him  go  and  return  unto  his 
house,  lest  he  die  in  the  battle,  and 
i  another  man  take  her. 

8  And  the  officers  shall  speak  far- 
ther unto  the  people,  and  they  shall 
say,  What  j  man  is  there  that  is  fear- 
ful and  faint-hearted  1  let  him  go  and 
return  unto  his  house,  k  lest  his  bre- 
thren's heart  l  faint  as  well  as  his  heart. 

9  And  it  shall  be,  when  the  officers 
have  made  an  end  of  speaking  unto 
the  people,  that  they  shall  make  cap- 
tains of  the  m  armies  to  lead  the  peo- 
ple. 

10  IT  When  thou  comest  nigh  unto  a 

167 


t  Pr.19.5.9. 

Da.6.24. 
u  Le.24.19, 

20. 
,i  Ps.20.7. 
b  be  lender. 

d  Is.51.7,8. 


J..-.-JH.10. 

vi'l,.!.:. 

P«.3ft 

title. 

g  made  it 

i.!u;j.va,' 


)  Ju.7.3. 

It  Nu.32.9. 
I  melt. 
m  to  be  in 

Ihr  Itaui 

of  the 
ptopU. 


u  \u  "li- 
ft 

q  Jos.8.2. 

s  Jos.22.8. 

t  Nn.21.2, 
3,35. 


•or,  for,  0 


The  devoted  cities.  DEUTERONOMY. 

city  to  fight  against  it,  then  proclaim 
11  peace  unto  it. 

11  And  it  shall  be,  if  it  make  thee  an- 
swer of  peace,  and  open  unto  thee, 
then  it  shall  be,  that  all  the  people  that 
■is  found  therein  shall  be  tributaries 
unto  thee,  and  °  they  shall  serve  thee. 

12  And  if  it  will  make  no  peace  with 
thee,  but  will  make  war  against  thee, 
then  thou  shalt  besiege  it  : 

13  And  when  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
delivered  it  into  thy  p  hands,  thou 
shalt  smite  every  male  thereof  with 
the  edge  of  the  sword  : 

14  But  the  women,  and  the  little 
ones,  and  the  9  cattle,  and  all  that  is  in 
the  city,  even  all  the  spoil  thereof, 
shalt  thou  r  take  unto  thyself;  and 
'thou  shalt  eat  the  spoil  of  thine  ene- 
mies, which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
given  thee. 

15  Thus  shalt  thou  do  unto  all  the 
cities  which  are  very  far  off  from  thee, 
which  are  not  of  the  cities  of  these  na- 
tions. 

16  But  of  the  cities  of  these  people, 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  doth  give 
thee  for  an  inheritance,  thou  shalt 
save  alive  t  nothing  that  breatheth  : 

17  But  thou  shah  utterly  destroy 
them  ;  namely,  the  Hittites,  and  the 
Amontes,  the  Canaanites,  and  the 
Perizzites.  the  Hivites,  and  the  Jebu- 
sites;  as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  com- 
manded thee  : 

18  That  u  they  teach  you  not  to  do 
after  all  their  abominations,  which 
they  have  done  unto  their  gods  ;  so 
should  ye  sin  against  the  Lord  your 
God. 

19  IT  When  thou  shalt  besiege  a  city 
a  long  time,  in  making  war  against  it 
to  take  it,  thou  shalt  not  destroy  the 
trees  thereof  by  forcing  an  axe  against 
them  :  for  thou  mayest  eat  of 'them, 
and  thou  shalt  not  cut  them  down 
(for  T  the  tree  of  the  field  is  man's  life) 
w  to  employ  them  in  the  siege  : 

20  Only  the  trees  which  thou  know- 
est  that  they  be  not  trees  for  meat, 
thou  shalt  destroy  and  cut  them 
x  down ;  and  thou  shalt  build  bulwarks 
against  the  city  that  maketh  war  with 
thee,  until  it  y  be  subdued. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
1  The  expiati 


on  of  an  uncertain  murder.  10  The  usage 
captive  taken  to  wife.  13  The  first-born  is  not  To 
be  disinherited  upon  private  afl'ection.  IS  A  stubborn 
sou  is  to  be  stoned  to  death.  22  The  malefactor  must 
not  hang  all  night  on  a  tree. 

IF  one  be  found  slain  in  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee  to  possess  it,  lying  in  thetiela,  and 
it  be  not  known  who  hath  slain  him  : 

2  Then  thy  elders  and  thy  judges 
shall  come  forth,  and  they  shall  mea- 
sure unto  the  cities  which  are  round 
about  him  that  is  slain  : 

3  And  it  shall  be,  that  the  city  which 
is  next  unto  the  slain  man,  even  the 
elders  of  that  city  shall  take  a  heifer, 
which  hath  not  been  wrought  with, 
and  which  hath  not  drawn  in  the 
yoke; 

168 


/;,/,/ 


fore  the, 
t  Je.6.S. 


f  !'■  in.  12. 


j  lCo.11.6. 

k  make,  or 

(Ire is,  or 

suffer  to 


m  Ex.21. S. 
n  Ge.34.2. 

c  22.29. 


1  Ch.5.2. 
26.10. 

2  Ch. 11. 


is/oimd 
Ge.49.3.  ' 


Inheritance  of  the  first-born. 

4  And  the  elders  of  that  city  shall 
bring  down  the  heifer  unto  a  rough 
valley,  which  is  neither  eared  nor 
sown,  and  shall  strike  off  the  heifer's 
neck  there  in  the  valley  : 

5  And  the  priests  the  sons  of  Levi 
shall  come  near  ;  for  »  them  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  chosen  to  minister  unto 
him,  and  to  i>  bless  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  ;  and  by c  their  word  shall  every 
ri  controversy  and  every  stroke  be 
tried-  : 

6  And  all  the  elders  of  that  city,  that 
are  next  unto  the  slain  man,  e  shall 
wash  their  hands  over  the  heifer  that 
is  beheaded  in  the  valley: 

7  And  they  shall  answer  and  say, 
Our  hands  have  not  shed  this  blood, 
neither  have  our  eyes  seen  it. 

8  Be  merciful,  O  Lord,  untothypeo- 
ple  Israel,  whom  thou  hast  redeemed, 
and  lay  not  f  innocents  blood  unto  thy 
people  of  Israel's  charge.  And  the 
blood  shall  be  forgiven  them. 

9  So  shalt  thou  put  away  h  the  guilt 
of  innocent  blood  from  among  you, 
when  thou  shalt  do  that  whichis  right 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

10  IT  When  thou  goest  forth  to  war 
against  thine  enemies,  and  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  delivered  them  into  thy 
hands,  and  thou  hast  taken  them  cap- 
tive, 

11  And  seest  among  the  captives  a 
beautiful  i  woman,  and  hast  a  desire 
unto  her,  that  thou  wouldest  have  her 
to  thy  wife ; 

12  Then  thou  shalt  bring  her  home 
to  thy  house  ;  and  she  shall  j  shave 
her  head,  and  k  pare  her  nails  ; 

13  And  she  shall  put  the  raiment  of 
her  captivity  from  offher,  and  shall  re- 
main in  thy  house,  and  bewail  her 
i  father  and  her  mother  a  full  month  : 
and  after  that  thou  shalt  go  in  unto 
her,  and  be  her  husband,  and  she  shall 
be  thy  wife. 

14  And  it  shall  be,  if  thou  have  no 
delight  in  her,  then  thou  shalt  let  her 
go  whither  she   will ;  but  thou  shalt 

sell  her  at  all  for  money,  thou 


shalt   not  make  merchandise  of  her, 
because  thou  hast"  humbled  her. 

15  IT  If  a  man  have  two  wives,  one 
°beloved,  and  another  p  hated,  and 
they  have  borne  him  children,  both  the 
beloved  and  the  hated  ;  and  if  the 
first-born  son  be  hers  that  was  hated  : 

16  Then  it  shall  be,  when  he  maketh 
his  sons  to  inherit  that  which  he  hath, 
that  he  may  not  make  the  son  of  the 
beloved  first-born  i  before  the  son  of 
the  hated,  which  is  indeed  the  first- 
born : 

17  But  he  shall  acknowledge  the  son 
of  the  hated  for  the  first-born,  by r  giv- 
ing him  a  double  portion  of  all  that8  he 
hath  :  for  he  is  the  beginning  of  his 
strength ;  the  « right  of  the  first-born 
is  his. 

18  IT  If  a  man  have  a  stubborn  and 
rebellious  son,  which  will  not  u  obey 
the  voice  of  his  father,  or  the  voice  of 


A  stubborn  son  to  be  stoned. 


CHAP.  XXII. 


Punishment  0/  adultery,  #c. 


his  mother,  and  that,  when  they  have 
1  chastened  him,  will  nut  hearken  un- 
to thnii  : 

19  Then  shall  his  father  and  his 
mother  lay  hold  011  him,  and  bring 
him  out  unto  theelders  of  hiscity,  and 
unto  the  gate  of  his  place  ; 

20  And  they  shall  say  unto  the  w  el- 
ders of  his  city,  This  our  son  is  stub- 
born and  rebellious,  he  will  not  "obey 
our  voice  ;  he  is  a  y  glutton,  and  a 
drunkard. 

SI  And  J  all  the  men  of  his  city  shall 
stone  him  with  stones,  that  he  die  : 
aso  shalt  thou  put  evil  away  from 
among  you  ;  and  all  Israel  shall  hear, 
and  fear. 

22  II  And  if  a  man  have  committed  a 
sin  h  worthy  of  death,  and  he  be  to  be 
put  to  death,  and  thou  hang  him  on  a 
tree: 

23  His  c  body  shall  not  remain  all 
night  upon  the  tree,  but  thou  shalt  in 
any  wise  bury  him  that  day  ;  (for  he 
that  is  hanged  is  <i  accursed  of  God  ;) 
that  thy  land  be  not  e  defiled,  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  for  an 
inheritance. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

I  Of  humanity  i'>w:ir.l  hr.ihr  h.    5  The  sex  istobedis- 
i]  parel.    6  The  dam  is  not  (o  he  taken 

V     huiise  must  have  battle- 
n  i-tuU-avniiVl.    12  Friugea apoo 


■a.-.h   h< 


30  IneeeL 

THOU  «  shalt  not  see  thy  brother's 
ox  or  his  sheep  go  astray,  and 
b  hide  thyself  from  them  :  thou  shalt 
in  any  case  bring  them  again  unto  thy 
brother. 

2  .And  if  thy  brother  be  not  nigh  unto 
thee,  or  if  thou  know  him  not,  then 
thou  shalt  bring  it  unto  thine  own 
house,  and  it  shall  be  with  thee  until 
thy  brother  seek  after  it,  and  thou  shalt 
restore  it  to  him  again. 

3  In  like  manner  shalt  thou  do  with 
his  ass  ;  and  so  shalt  thou  do  with  his 
raiment:  and  with  all  lost  things  of 
thy  brother's,  which  he  hath  lost,  and 
thou  hast  found,  shalt  thou  do  like- 
wise: thoumayest  not  hide  thyself. 

4  Thou  c  shaft  not  see  thy  brother's 
ass  or  his  ox  fall  down  by  the  way, 
and  hide  thyself  from  them :  thou  shalt 
surely  help  him  to  <i  lift  them  up  again. 

5  IT  The  woman  shall  not  wear  that 
which  pertaineth  unto  a  man,  neither 
shall  a  man  put  on  a  woman's  gar- 
ment :  for  all  that  do  so  are  *  abomina- 
tion unto  the  Lord  thy  God. 

6  IT  If  a  bird's  nest  chance  to  be  be- 
fore thee  in  the  way  in  any  tree,  or  on 
the  ground,  whether  they  be  young 
f  ones,  or  eggs,  and  the  dam  sitting 
upon  the  young,  or  upon  the  eggs, 
thou  shalt  not  take  the  s  dam  with  the 
young : 

7  But  thou  shalt  in  any  wise  let  the 
dam  go,  and  take  the  young  to  thee: 
•>  that  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and 
that  thou  mayest  i  prolong  thy  days. 

8  IT  When  thou  buildest  a  new  house, 
then  thou  shalt  make  a  battlement  for 

15 


c  Jos.S.29. 

J  n.  19.31. 

d  Vic  curse 
nf  God. 

N, 1.254. 
tia.3.13. 


f  Lu.12.6. 
g  Le.22.23. 


n2Co.6.14 


lTi.5.14. 
Mat.19.8 


t  Ge.34  7. 

J,i 'jit;. 10. 

2  Si,.  13. 
12,13. 


thy  jroof,  that  thou  bring  not  blood 
upon  thy  house,  if  any  man  fall  from 
thence. 

Ci  IT  Thou  k  shalt  not  sow  thy  vine- 
yard with  divers  seeds:  lest  the  1  fruit 
of  thy  seed  which  thou  hast  sown,  and 
the  fruit  of  thy  vineyard,  be  defiled. 

10  IT  Thou  shalt  not  ■"  plough  with  an 
ox  and  an  ass  together. 

1 1  IT  Thou  n  shalt  not  wear  a  garment 
of  divers  sorts,  as  of  woollen  and 
linen  together. 

12  IT  Thou  shalt  make  thee  "fringes 
upon  the  four  p  quarters  of  thy  vesture, 
wherewith  thou  coverest  thyself. 

13  IT  If  any  man  take  a  wife,  andigo 
in  unto  her,  and  hate  her, 

14  And  give  r  occasions  of  speech 
against  her,  and  bring  up  an  evil  name 
upon  her,  and  say,  I  took  this  woman, 
and  when  I  came  to  her,  I  found  her 
not  a  maid  : 

15  Then  shall  the  father  of  the  dam- 
sel, and  her  mother,  take  and  bring 
forth  the  tokens  of  the  damsel's  virgi- 
nity unto  the  elders  of  the  city  in  the 
gate: 

16  And  the  damsel's  father  shall  say 
unto  the  elders,  I  gave  my  daughter 
unto  this  man  to  wife,  and  he  hateth 
her ; 

17  And,  lo,  he  hath  given  occasions 
of  speech  against  her,  saying,  I  found 
not  thy  daughter  a  maid ;  and  yet  these 
are  the  tokens  of  my  daughter's  vir- 
ginity. And  they  shall  spread  the 
cloth  before  the  elders  of  the  city. 

18  And  the  elders  of  that  city  shall 
take  that  man  and  chastise  him  ; 

19  And  they  shall  amerce  him  in  a 
hundred  shekels  of  silver,  and  give 
them  unto  the  father  of  the  damsel,  be- 
cause he  hath  brought  up  an  evil 
name  upon  a  virgin  of  Israel :  and  she 
shall  be  his  wife  :  s  he  may  not  put 
her  away  all  his  days. 

20  But  if  this  thing  be  true,  and  the 
tokens  of  virginity  be  not  found  for  the 
damsel : 

21  Then  they  shall  bring  out  the  dam- 
sel to  the  door  of  her  father's  house, 
and  the  men  of  her  city  shall  stoneher 
with  stones  that  she  die  :  because  she 
hath  wrought  t  folly  in  Israel,  to  u  play 
the  whore  in  her  father's  house  :  so 
v  shalt  thou  put  evil  away  from  among 
you. 

22  IT  If  w  a  man  be  found  lying  with 
a  woman  married  to  a  husband,  then 
they  shall  both  of  them  die,  both  the 
man  that  lay  with  the  woman,  and 
the  woman  :  so  shalt  thou  put  away 
evil  from  Israel. 

23  IT  If  a  damsel  that  is  a  virgin  be 
*  betrothed  unto  a  husband,  and  a 
man  find  her  in  the  city,  and  lie  with 
her ; 

24  Then  ye  shall  bring  them  both  out 
unto  the  gate  of  that  city,  and  ye  shall 
stone  them  with  stones  that  they  die  ; 
the  damsel,  because  she  cried  not,  be- 
ing in  the  city  ;  and  the  man,  because 
he  hath  y  humbled  his  neighbour's 

169 


Sundry  laws  and  ordinances 

wife  :  so  z  thou  shalt  put  away  evil 
from  among  you. 

25  IT  But  if  a  man  find  a  betrothed 
damsel  in  the  field,  and  the  man  a  force 
her,  and  lie  with  her :  then  the  man 
only  that  lay  with  her  shall  die  : 

26  But  unto  the  damsel  thou  shalt  do 
nothing ;  there  is  in  the  damsel  no  sin 
worthy  of  death  :  for  as  when  a  man 
riseth  against  his  neighbour,  and  slay- 
eth  him,  even  so  is  this  matter : 

27  For  he  found  her  in  the  field,  and 
the  betrothed  damsel  cried,  and  there 
was  none  to  save  her. 

28  IT  If  a  b  man  find  a  damsel  that  is 
a  virgin,  which  is  not  betrothed,  and 
lay  hold  on  her,  and  lie  with  her,  and 
they  be  found ; 

29  Then  the  man  that  lay  with  her 
shall  give  unto  the  damsel's  father  fif- 
ty shekels  of  silver,  and  she  shall  be  his 
wife;  because  he  hath  humbled  her, 
he  may  not  put  her  away  all  his 
days. 

30  IT  A  c  man  shall  not  take  his  fa- 
ther's wife,  nor  J  discover  his  father's 
skirt. 

chapter  xxni. 

1  Who  may  or  may  not  entor  into  the  congregation.  9 
Uncleauness  to  be  avoided  in  the  host.  15  Oi  the  fugi- 
tive servant.  17  Of  lihiimess.  1^  » If  al>!>iuin:il'le  sacri- 
fices.    19  Of  usury.    21  01  vows.    24  Of  trespasses. 

HE  a  that  is  wounded  in  the  stones, 
or  hath  his  privy  member  cut  off, 
shall  not  enter  into  the  congregation 
of  the  Loed 

2  A  b  bastard  shall  not  enter  into  the 
congregation  of  the  Lohd  ;  even  to 
his  tenth  generation  shall  he  not  enter 
into  the  congregation  of  the  Lord. 

3  An  c  Ammonite  or  dMoabite  shall 
not  enter  into  the  congregation  of 
the  Lord  ;  even  to  their  tenth  gene- 
ration shall  they  not  enter  into  the 
congregation  of  the  Lord  for  ever  : 

4  Because  e  they  met  you  not  with 
bread  and  with  water  in  the  way, 
when  ye  came  forth  out  of  Egypt ; 
and  because  they  hired  against  thee 
r  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  of  Pethor 
of  Mesopotamia,  to  curse  thee. 

5  Nevertheless  the  Lord  thy  God 
would  not  hearken  unto  Balaam ;  but 
the  Lord  thy  God  s  turned  the  curse 
into  a  blessing  unto  thee,  because  the 
Lord  thy  God  loved  thee. 

6  Thou  b  shalt  not  seek  their  peace 
nor  their  i  prosperity  all  thy  days  for 
ever. 

7  IT  Thou  shalt  not  abhor  an  Edomite; 
for  he  is  thy  j  brother :  thou  shalt  not 
abhor  an  Egyptian ;  because  k  thou 
wast  a  stranger  in  his  land. 

8  The  children  that  are  begotten  of 
them  shall  i  enter  into  the  con- 
gregation of  the  Lord  in  their  third 
generation. 

9  IT  When  the  host  goeth  forth 
against  thine  enemies,  then  m  keep 
thee  from  every  wicked  thing. 

10  IT  If  n  there  be  among  you  any 
man,  that  is  not  clean  by  reason  of 
uncleanness  that  chanceth  him  by 
night,  then  shall  he  go  abroad  out  of 

170 


DEUTERONOMY 

M  2553. 


Sundry  laws  and  ordinances. 


.  or,  take 

holdof 

her. 

2Sn.13.14. 


20.11. 
c.27.20. 

1  C'u.3.1 


22.22..24. 
b  Zee  9.6. 


e  c.2.29. 

f  Nu.22.5, 

&c. 
g  Mi.6.5. 
h  Ezr.9.12. 
i  good. 
i  Ge.25.24.. 


k  Ex.22.21. 
23.9. 

Le.19.34. 
c.10.19. 


Ep.2.12. 
m  Jos.6.18. 
n  Le.15.16. 


r  I,e.2fi.l2. 

2C0.6.16. 
s  nakedness 

of  any 

thing. 
t  1  Sa.30.15. 


V  fie .19  1.5. 
2Ki.23.7. 
Ro.1.27, 


Ne.5.2,7. 

Ps.15.5. 

Eze.18.8, 

17;  22.12. 

Lu.6.34, 

35. 
a  c.15.3. 
b  Le.19.34. 

O.15.10. 
c  Nu.30.2. 

Ec.5.4,5. 
d  Ps.66.13, 


It. 


the  camp,  he  shall  not  come  within 
the  camp : 

11  But  it  shall  be.  when  evening 
0  cometh  on,  he  shall  P  wash  himself 
with  water :  and  when  the  sun  is 
down,  he  shall  come  into  the  camp 
again. 

12  IT  Thou  shalt  have  a  place  also 
without  the  camp,  whither  thou  shalt 
go  forth  abroad : 

13  And  thou  shalt  have  a  paddle 
upon  thy  weapon  ;  and  it  shall  be, 
when  thou  ")  wilt  ease  thyself  abroad, 
thou  shalt  dig  therewith,  and  shalt 
turn  back  and  cover  that  which 
cometh  from  thee : 

14  For  the  Lord  thy  God  r  walketh 
in  the  midst  of  thy  camp,  to  deliver 
thee,  and  to  give  up  thine  enemies  be- 
fore thee;  therefore  shall  thy  camp  be 
holy :  that  he  see  no  s  unclean  thing 
in  thee,  and  turn  away  from  thee. 

15  IT  Thou  shalt  not  deliver  unto  his 
master  'the  servant  which  is  escaped 
from  his  master  unto  thee : 

16  He  shall  dwell  with  thee,  even 
among  you,  in  that  place  which  he 
shall  choose  in  one  of  thy  gates,  where 
it  u  liketh  him  best :  thou  T  shalt  not 
oppress  him. 

17  IT  There  shall  be  no  w  whore  x  of 
the  daughters  of  Israel,  nor  a  y  sodo- 
mite of  the  sons  of  Israel 

18  Thou  shalt  not  bring  the  hire  of 
a  whore,  or  the  price  of  a  dog,  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord  thy  God  for  any 
vow :  for  even  both  these  are  abomi- 
nation unto  the  Lord  thy  God. 

19  IT  Thou  z  shalt  not  lend  upon  usu- 
ry to  thy  brother ;  usury  of  money, 
usury  of  victuals,  usury  of  any  thing 
that  is  lent  upon  usury  : 

20  Unto  a  a  stranger  thou  mayest 
lend  upon  usury  ;  but  unto  thy  brother 
thou  shalt  not  lend  upon  usury :  b  that 
the  Lord  thy  God  may  bless  thee  in 
all  that  thou  settest  thy  hand  to  in 
the  land  whither  thou  goest  to  possess 
it. 

21  IT  When  thou  shalt  vow  c  a  vow 
unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  thou  shalt 
not  slack  to  pay  it :  for  the  Lord  thy 
God  will  surely  require  it  of  thee ;  and 
it  would  be  sin  in  thee. 

22  But  if  thou  shalt  forbear  to  vow, 
it  shall  be  no  sin  in  thee. 

23  That  d  which  is  gone  out  of  thy 
lips  thou  shalt  keep  and  perform ;  even 
a  free-will-offering,  according  as  thou 
hast  vowed  unto  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  thou  hast  promised  with  thy 
mouth. 

24  IT  When  thou  comest  into  thy 
neighbour's  vineyard,  then  thou  may- 
est eat  grapes  thy  fill  at  thine  own 
pleasure  ;  but  thou  shalt  not  put  any 
in  thy  vessel. 

25  When  thou  comest  into  the  stand- 
ing corn  of  thy  neighbour,  then  thou 
mayest  e  pluck  the  ears  with  thy 
hand ;  but  thou  shalt  not  move  a 
sickle  unto  thy  neighbour's  standing 
corn. 


off. 
Mut.  5.31, 


d  Je.3.1. 
e  Le.18.25.. 


h  Pr.5.1S. 
i  Ex.21.16. 
J  c.19.19. 
k  Le.13.14. 
1  Nu.12.10. 


Sundry  laws  and  ordinances.  CHAP.  XXIV., 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Of  divorce.  5  A  new  married  man  tmeth  not  to  war. 
6,  10  01' plnUres.  7  Ol  man-stealers.  8  Of  leprosy. 
1 1  The  liu ,■  is  to  be  given.  16  Of  justice.  19  Of  cha- 
rity. 

WHEN  a  man  hath  taken  a  wife, 
and  married  her,  and  it  come  to 
pass  that  she  find  no  favour  in  his 
t\is,  because  he  hath  found  a  some 
uncleannessin  her:  then  let  him  write 
her  a  b  bill  of c  divorcement,  and  aye 
it  in  her  hand,  and  Bend  her  out  oi  his 
house. 

2  And  when  she  is  departed  out  of 
his  house,  she  may  go  and  be  another 
man's  wife. 

3  And  if  the  latter  husband  hate  her, 
and  write  her  a  bill  of  divorcement, 
andgiveth  it  in  her  hand,  and  sendetn 
her  out  of  his  house;  or  if  the  latter 
husband  die,  which  took  her  to  be  his 
wile  ; 

4  Her  former  husband,  which  sent 
her  away,  may  not  take  herd  again  to 
be  his  wife,  after  that  she  is  defiled ; 
for  that  is  abomination  before  the 
Lord:  and  thou  shalt  not  cause  the 
cland  to  sin,  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee /or  an  inheritance. 

5  IT  When  f  a  man  hath  taken  anew 
wife,  he  shall  not  go  out  to  war,  s  nei- 
ther shall  he  be  charged  with  any  bu- 
siness :  but  he  shall  be  free  at  home 
one  year,  and  shall  i>  cheer  up  his  wife 
which  he  hath  taken. 

6  U  No  man  shall  take  the  nether  or 
the  upper  millstone  to  pledge  :  for  he 
taketh  a  man's  life  to  pledge. 

7  IT  If  a  *  man  be  found  stealing  any 
of  his  brethren  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  maketh  merchandise  of  him, 
or  selleth  him  ;  then  that  thief  shall 
die;  and  thou  shalt  put  jevil  away 
from  among  you. 

8  IT  Take  heed  in  the  plague  of  k  le- 
prosy, that  thou  observe  diligently, 
and  do  according  to  all  that  the  priests 
the  Levites  shall  teach  vou  :  as  I  com- 
manded them,  so  ye  shall  observe  to  do. 

9  Remember  what  the  Lord  thy  God 
did  unto  i  Miriam  by  the  way,  after 
that  ye  were  come  forth  out  of  Egypt. 

10  IT  When  thou  dost  m  lend  thy  bro- 
ther any  thing,  thou  shalt  not  go  into 
his  house  to  fetch  his  pledge. 

11  Thou  shalt  stand  abroad,  and  the 
man  to  whom  thou  dost  lend  shall 
bring  out  the  pledge  abroad  unto  thee. 

19  And  if  the  man  ftepoor,  thou  shalt 
nol  Bleep  with  his  pledge: 

13  In  "any  case  thou  shalt  deliver 
him  the  pledge  again  when  the  sun 
goeth  down,  that  he  may  sleep  in  his 
own  raiment,  and  ° bless  thee:  and  it 
shall  be  i'  righteousness  unto  thee  be- 
fore the  Lord  thy  God. 

14  IT  Thou  shalt  not  oppress  a  hired 
servant  that  is  poor  ana  needy,  whe- 
ther he  be  of  thy  brethren,  or  of  thy 
strangers  that  are  in  thy  land  within 
thy  gates: 

15  At  his  day  thou  shalt  give  him  his 
hire,  neither  shall  the  sun  go  down 
upon  it ;  for  he  is  poor,  and  qsetteth 


r  Ja.5.4. 
s  2  Ki .4.5,6. 

.Ie.3l.il, 

30. 

Efefciaao. 

t  Pr.-i2.22, 

23. 

Je.22.3. 

Zee. 7.10. 

Mal.3.5. 

Kx.22.22.. 

27. 
u  c.16.12. 
v  Le.19.9, 

II);  23.22. 

Ps.41.1. 
w  bough  it 

a  flcr  titer- 
xaJUrOM. 
y  ver.18. 
a  c.19  17. 

F./.e.44.24. 
I,  2Ch.l9.S. 

Pr.17.15. 
c  Mat.10. 

17. 

I  ai.12.4S. 


lTi.5.18. 

f   threshith 

II,,.,  .10.11 


XXV.  Sundry  laws  and  ordinances. 

his  heart  upon  it :  lest  he  r  cry  against 
thee  unto  the  Lord,  and  it  be  sin  unto 
thee. 

16  IT  The  sfathersshallnotbeputto 
death  for  the  children,  neither  shall 
the  children  be  put  to  death  for  the  fa- 
thers:  every  man  shall  be  put  to  death 
for  his  own  sin. 

17  IT  Thou  shalt  not  pervert  the  judg- 
ment of  the  stranger,  nor  of  the  fa- 
therless; nor  Uake  the  widow's  rai- 
ment to  pledge : 

18  But  uthou  shalt  remember  that 
thou  wast  a  bondman  in  Egypt,  and 
the  Lord  thy  God  redeemed  thee 
thence :  therefore  I  command  thee  to 
do  this  thing. 

19  IT  When  T  thou  cuttestdown  thy 
harvest  in  thy  field,  and  hast  forgot  a 
sheaf  in  the  field,  thou  shalt  not  go 
again  to  fetch  it:  it  shall  be  for  the 
stranger,  for  the  fatherless,  and  for  the 
widow  :  that  the  Lord  thy  God  may 
bless  thee  in  all  the  work  of  thy 
hands. 

20  When  thou  beatest  thine  olive 
tree,  thou  shalt  not  w  go  over  the 
boughs  again :  it  shall  be  for  the  stran- 
ger, for  the  fatherless,  and  for  the 
widow. 

21  When  thou  gatherest  the  grapes 
of  thy  vineyard,  thou  shalt  not  glean 
it x  afterward :  it  shall  be  for  the  stran- 
ger, for  the  fatherless,  and  for  the 
widow. 

22  And  ythou  shalt  remember  that 
thou  wast  a  bondman  in  the  land  of 
Egypt :  therefore  I  command  thee  to 
do  this  thing. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 
1  Stripes  must  not  exceed  forty.    4  The  ox  is  not  to  be 

muzzled.     5  of  raUim.'  .- I  nnl.i  a  hrmher.     11  Ofth» 

immodest  woman.      13   Of  unjust  weights.      17  Th* 
memory  of  Amalek  is  to  be  blotted  out. 

IF  there  be  a  a  controversy  between 
men,  and  they  come  unto  judgment, 
that  the  judges  may  judge  them  ;  then 
they  shall  t>  justify  the  righteous,  and 
condemn  the  wicked. 

2  And  it  shall  be,  if  the  wicked  man 
be  worthy  to  be  c  beaten,  that  the 
judge  shall  cause  him  to  lie  down,  and 
to  be  beaten  before  his  face,  according 
to  his  fault,  by  a  certain  number. 

3  Forty  stripes  he  may  give  him,  and 
not  exceed  :  lest,  if  he  should  exceed, 
and  beat  him  above  these  with  many 
stripes,  then  thy  brother  should  seem 
d  vile  unto  thee. 

4  IT  Thou  e  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox 
when  he  f  treadeth  out  the  corn. 

5  IT  If  brethren  dwell  together,  and 
one  of  them  die,  and  have  no  child, 
the  wife  of  the  dead  shall  not  marry 
without  unto  a  stranger :  her  s  hus- 
band's h  brother  shall  go  in  unto  her, 
and  take  her  to  him  to  wife,  and  per- 
forin the  duty  of  a  husband's  brother 
unto  her. 

6  And  it  shall  be.  that  the  first-born 
which  she  beareth  shall  >  succeed  in 
the  name  of  his  brother  which  is 
j  dead,  that  his  name  be  not  put  out 
of  Israel. 

171 


Sundry  laws  and  ordinances. 

7  And  if  the  man  like  not  to  take  his 
k  brother's  wife,  then  let  his  brother's 
wife  go  up  to  the  gate  unto  the  elders, 
and  say,  My  husband's  brother  refu- 
seth  to  raise  up  unto  his  brother  a 
name  in  Israel,  he  will  not  perform  the 
duty  of  my  husband's  brother. 

8  Then  the  elders  of  his  city  shall  call 
him,  and  speak  unto  him :  and  if  he 
stand  to  it,  and  say,  I  like  not  to  take 
her; 

9  Then  shall  his  brother's  wife  come 
unto  him  in  the  presence  of  the  elders, 
and  loose  his  shoe  from  off  his  foot, 
and  spit  in  his  face,  and  shall  answer 
and  say,  So  shall  it  be  done  unto  that 
man  that  will  not  build  up  his  bro- 
ther's house. 

10  And  his  name  shall  be  called  in 
Israel,  The  house  of  him  that  hath  his 
shoe  loosed. 

11  IT  When  men  strive  together  one 
with  another,  and  the  wife  of  the  one 
draweth  near  for  to  deliver  her  husband 
out  of  the  hand  of  him  that  smiteth 
him,  and  putteth  forth  her  hand,  and 
taketh  him  by  the  secrets  : 

12  Then  thou  shalt  cut  off  her  hand, 
thine  eye  shalt  not  pity  her. 

13  II  Thou  shalt  not  have  in  thy  bag 
1  divers  weights,  a  great  and  a  small. 

14  Thou  shalt  not  have  in  thy  house 
"divers  measures,  a  great  and  a  small. 

15  But  "thou  shalt  have  a  perfect 
and  just  weight,  a  perfect  and  just 
measure  shalt  thou  have :  that  thy 
days  may  be  lengthened  in  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

16  For  °  all  that  do  such  things,  and 
all  that  do  unrighteously,  are  an  abo- 
mination unto  the  Lord  thy  God. 

17  IT  Remember  what  Amalek  did  un- 
to thee  by  the  way,  when  ye  were  come 
forth  out  of  Egypt; 

18  How  he  met  thee  by  the  way,  and 
P  smote  the  hindmost  of  thee,  even  all 
that  were  feeble  behind  thee,  when 
thou  wast  faint  and  weary;  and  he 
i  feared  not  God. 

19  Therefore  it  shall  be,  rwhen  the 
Lord  thy  God  hath  given  thee  rest 
from  all  thine  enemies  round  about, 
in  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee  for  an  inheritance  to  pos- 
sess it,  that  thou  shalt  sblot  out  the 
remembrance  of  Amalek  from  under 
heaven  ;  thou  shalt  not  forget  it. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  The  oonfession  <>!'  him  that  offerelh  the  basket  of  first- 
fruits.  12  The  prayer  of  him  that  giveth  his  third 
year's  tidies.     16  The  covenant  between  God  and  the 

AND  it  shall  be,  when  thou  art 
come  in  unto  the  land  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  for  an  in- 
heritance, andpossessestit,  anddwell- 
est  therein ; 

2  That  a  thou  shalt  take  of  the  first 
of  all  the  fruit  of  the  earth,  which  thou 
shalt  bring  of  thy  land  that  the  Lord 
thy  God  giveth  thee,  and  shalt  put  it 
in  a  basket,  and  shalt  go  unto  the 
place  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
choose  to  place  his  name  there. 
172 


DEUTERONOMY.      Sundry  laws  and  ordinances. 

3  And  thou  shalt  go  unto  the  priest 
that  shall  be  in  those  days,  and  say 
unto  him,  I  profess  this  day  unto  the 
Lord  thy  God,  that  I  am  come  unto 
the  country  which  the  Lord  sware 
unto  our  fathers  for  to  give  us. 

4  And  the  priest  shall  take  the  basket 
out  of  thy  hand,  and  set  it  down  be- 
fore the  altar  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

5  And  thou  shalt  speak  and  say  be- 
fore the  Lord  thy  God,  A  °  Syrian 
ready  to  c  perish  was  my  father,  and 
d  he  went  down  into  Egypt,  and  so- 
journed there  with  a  e  few,  and  became 
there  a  nation,  great,  mighty,  and  po- 
pulous : 

6  And  the  f  Egyptians  evil  entreated 
us,  and  afflicted  vis,  and  laid  upon  us 
hard  bondage : 

7  And  when  we  cried  unto  the  Lord 
God  of  our  fathers,  the  Lord  s  heard 
our  voice,  and  looked  on  our  affliction, 
and  our  labour,  and  our  oppression : 

8  And  the  Lord  brought  us  h  forth 
out  of  Egypt  with  a  mighty  hand,  and 
with  an  outstretched  arm,  and  with 
great  terribleness,  and  with  signs,  and 
i  with  wonders  : 

9  And  he  hath  brought  us  into  this 
place,  and  hath  given  us  this  land, 
even  a  land  that  j  floweth  with  milk 
and  honev- 

in  And  now,  behold,  I  have  brought 
the  first-fruits  of  the  land,  which  thou, 

0  Lord,  hast  given  me.  And  thou  shalt 
set  it  before  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
k  worship  before  the  Lord  thy  God  : 

1 1  And  thou  shalt  1  rejoice  in  every 
good  thing  which  the  Lord  thy  Gocl 
hath  given  unto  thee,  and  unto  thy 
house,  thou,  and  the  '"  Levite,  and  the 
stranger  that  is  among  you. 

12  IT  When  thou  hast  made  an  end  of 
tithing  all  the  n  tithes  of  thine  in- 
crease the  third  year,  wh  ich  is  the  °  year 
of  tithing,  and  hast  given  it  unto  the 
Levite,  the  stranger,  the  fatherless, 
and  the  widow,  that  they  may  eat 
within  thy  gates,  and  be  filled ; 

13  Then  thou  shalt  say  before  the 
Lord  thy  God,  I  have  brought  away 
the  hallowed  things  out  of  my  house, 
and  also  have  given  them  unto  the 
Levite,  and  unto  the  stranger,  to  the 
fatherless,  and  to  the  widow,  accord- 
ing to  all  thy  commandments  which 
thou  hast  commanded  me  :  I  have  not 
p  transgressed  thy  commandments, 
neither  have  I  i  forgotten  them : 

14  I  have  not  eaten  thereof  in  my 
'mourning,  neither  have  I  taken  away 
aught  thereof  for  any  unclean  use,  nor 
given  aught  thereof  for  the  dead :  but 

1  have  hearkened  to  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  my  God,  and  have  done  accord- 
ing to  all  that  thou  hast  commanded 
me. 

15  Look  edown  from  thy  holy  habi- 
tation, from  '  heaven,  ana  u  bless  thy 
people  Israel,  and  the  land  which  thou 
hast  given  us,  as  thou  v  swearestunto 
our  fathers,  a  land  that  floweth  with 
milk  and  honey. 


g  Ex.2.3,4. 

h  Ex.12.37, 
51. 
13.3,16. 

i  c.4.34. 

j  Ex.3.8. 


An  altar  to  be  built. 


CHAP.  XXVII.,  XXVIII. 


The  curses  from  Ebal. 


1 6  IT  This  w  day  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
commanded  thee  to  do  these  statutes 
and  judgments  :  thou  shalt  therefore 
keep  and  do  them  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul. 

17  Thou  hast  "avouched  the  Lord 
this  day  to  be  thy  God,  and  to  walk  in 
his  ways,  and  to  keep  his  1  statutes, 
and  his  commandments,  and  bis  judg- 
ments, and  to  hearken  unto  his  voice  : 

18  And  the  Lord  zhath  avouched 
thee  this  day  to  be  his  "peculiar  peo- 
ple, as  he  hath  promised  thee,  and  that 
thou  shouldest  bkeep  all  his  com- 
mandments; 

19  And  to  make  thee  c  high  above  all 
nations  which  he  hath  made,  in  praise, 
and  in  name,  and  in  honour ;  and  that 
thou  mayest  be  a  holy  d  people  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God,  as  he  hath  spoken. 

CHAPTER  XXVn. 

1  The  people  are  commao'l^l  u>  write  ihe  hwupnn  stum's 
5  and  w  build  an  altar  of  whole  stones.    11  The  tribes 
divided  on  li-n/im  and  Ebal.    14  The  curses  pronounced 
i  Ebal 

AND  Moses  with  the  elders  of 
Israel  commanded  the  people, 
saying,  Keep  all  the  commandments 
which.  I  command  you  this  day. 

2  And  it  shall  be  on  the  a  day  when 
ye  shall  pass  over  Jordan  unto  the 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee,  that  thou  shalt  set  thee  up  great 
Stones,  and  plaster  them  with  plaster : 

3  And  "thou  shalt  write  upon  them 
all  the  words  of  this  law,  when  thou 
art  passed  over,  that  thou  mayest  go 
in  unto  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee,  a  land  that  floweth 
with  milk  and  honey ;  as  the  Lord  God 
of  thv  fathers  hath  promised  thee. 

4  Therefore  it  shall  be  when  ye  be 
gone  over  Jordan,  that  ye  shall  set  up 
these  stones,  which  I  command  you 
this  day,  in  mount  c  Ebal,  and  thou 
shalt  plaster  them  with  plaster. 

5  And  there  shalt  thou  build  an  altar 
unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  an  altar  of 
stones  :  thou  shalt  not  lift  up  any  iron 
tool  upon  them. 

6  Thou  shalt  build  the  altar  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  of  whole  stones :  and 
thou  shalt  offer  burnt-offerings  thereon 
unto  the  Lord  thv  God  : 

7  And  thou  shalt  offer  peace-offer- 
ings, and  shalt  eat  there,  and  d  rejoice 
before  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  And  thou  shalt  write  upon  the 
stones  all  the  words  of  this  law  very 
plainly. 

9  IT  And  Moses  and  the  priests  the 
Levites  spake  unto  all  Israel,  saying, 
Take  heed,  and  hearken,  O  Israel; 
e  this  day  thou  art  become  the  people  of 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

10  Thou  shalt  therefore  obey  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  do  his 
commandments  and  his  statutes, 
which  I  command  thee  this  day. 

11  iT  And  Moses  charged  the  people 
the  same  day,  sayin& 

12  These  shall  stand  upon  mount  Ge- 
rizim  to  bless  the  people,  when  ye  are 
come  over  Jordan  ;  Simeon,  and  Levi, 


A.  M.  2553. 

B.C.  1451. 

wc.11.8. 

x  Ex.24.7. 

2Ch.34. 

31. 

Is.445. 

Zec.139. 

2Co.8.S. 

y  Ps.147.19, 
20. 

zc.14.2. 

28.9. 

a  Ex.  19.5,6. 

Tit.2.14. 

b  Ps.119.6. 

Ro.  16.26. 

o  Ps.148.14. 

d  1  Pe.2.9. 

a  Jos.4.1, 

&c. 

b  Jos.8.32. 

c  c.tl.29. 

Jos.8.30.. 

33. 

dc.26. 10,11. 

e  c.26.18. 

f/«;«n 

g  c.33.10, 

h  Ex  20.1 

23.' 

Is.  44.9. 

Ho.13.2,3. 

i  2Ki.17.19. 

Je.23.24. 

)   Le.19.3. 

Pr.30.17. 

k  c.19.14. 

1  Le.19.14. 

in  Ex.22.2l 

..24. 

Mal.3.5. 

n  Le.18.8. 

20.11. 

lCo.5.1. 

o  Le.  18.23. 

20.15. 

p  I,e.l8.9. 

20.17. 

q  Le.18.17. 

20.14. 

r  Ex.21.12.. 

14. 

c.19.11, 

12. 

8  Ex.23.7,8. 

Pr.1.11.. 

19. 

Eze.22.12. 

t  c.28.15, 

fee. 

Ps.nB.21. 

Ga.3.10. 

u  Ro.10.5. 

v  Je.ll.3..5. 

Ro.3.19. 

a  Ex.15.26. 

Le.26.3, 

4  c. 

b  c.26.19. 

e  ver.  15,45. 

d  lTi.4.8. 

e  Ge.39.5. 

Ps.128.1.. 

4. 

f  Ge.492a. 

B.7.1* 

Ps.107.38. 

127.3. 

g  or,dough, 

or,  knead- 

trough. 

and  Judah,  and  Issachar,  and  Joseph, 
and  Benjamin : 

13  And  these  shall  stand  upon  mount 
Ebal  f  to  curse :  Reuben,  Gad,  and 
Asher,  and  Zebulun,  Dan,  and  Naph- 
tali. 

14  IT  And  the  sLevites  shall  speak, 
and  say  unto  all  the  men  of  Israel  with 
a  loud  voice, 

15  Cursed  be  the  man  that  hmaketh 
any  graven  or  molten  image,  an  abo- 
mination unto  the  Lord,  the  work  of 
the  hands  of  the  craftsman,  and  put- 
teth  it  in  a  i  secret  place.  And  all  the 
people  shall  answer  and  say,  Amen. 

16  Cursed  be  he  that  j  setteth  light 
by  his  father  or  his  mother.  And  all  the 
people  shall  say,  Amen. 

17  Cursed  fee  lie  that  kremoveth  his 
neighbour's  land-mark.  And  all  the 
people  shall  say,  Amen. 

18  Cursed  be  he  that  maketh  the 
i  blind  to  wander  out  of  the  way.  And 
all  the  people  shall  say,  Amen. 

19  Cursed  fee  he  that  m  perverteth  the 
judgment  of  the  stranger,  fatherless, 
and  widow.  And  all  the  people  shall 
say,  Amen. 

20  Cursed  be  he  "  that  lieth  with  his 
father's  wife;  because  he  uncovereth 
his  father's  skirt.  And  all  the  people 
shall  say,  Amen. 

21  Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with  any 
manner  of  °  beast.  And  all  the  peo- 
ple shall  say,  Amen. 

22  Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with  his 
p  sister,  the  daughter  of  his  father,  or 
the  daughter  of  his  mother.  And  all 
the  people  shall  say.  Amen. 

23  Cursed  6c  he  that  lieth  with  his 
q  mother-in-law.  And  all  the  people 
shall  say,  Amen. 

24  Cursed  be  he  that  smiteth  his 
neighbour  r  secretly.  And  all  the  peo- 
ple shall  say,  Amen. 

25  Cursed  be  he  that  taketh  reward 
to  s  slay  an  innocent  person.  And  all 
the  people  shall  say,  Amen. 

26  Cursed  « be  he  that  confirmeth  not 
all  the  words  of  this  law  to  do  u  them. 
And  T  all  the  people  shall  say,  Amen. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  The  blessings  for  obedience.    15  The  curses  for  disobt- 

AND  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  *  thou 
shalt  hearken  diligently  unto  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  observe 
and  to  do  all  his  commandments 
which  I  command  thee  this  day,  that 
the  Lord  thy  God  will  set  thee  on 
b  high  above  all  nations  of  the  earth  : 

2  And  all  these  blessings  shall  come 
on  thee,  and  c  overtake  tnee,  if  d  thou 
shalt  hearken  unto  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

3  Blessed  e  shalt  thou  be  in  the  city, 
and  blessed  shalt  thou  be  in  the  field. 

4  Biessed  shall  be  the  f  fruit  of  tin- 
body,  and  the  fruit  of  tiiy  ground,  and 
the  fruit  of  thy  cattle,  the  increase  of 
thy  kine,  and  the  flocks  of  thy  sheep. 

5  Blessed  shall  be  thy  basket  and  thy 
s  store. 

173 


Blessings  for  obedience. 


DEUTERONOMY. 


Curses  for  disobedience. 


6  Blessed  shall  thou  be  h  when  thou 
comest  in,  and  blessed  shalt  thou  be 
when  thou  goest  out. 

7  The  Lord  shall  cause  thine  i  ene- 
mies that  rise  up  against  thee  to  be 
smitten  before  thy  face  :  they  shall 
come  out  against  thee  one  way,  and 
j  flee  before  thee  seven  ways. 

8  The  Lord  shall  k  command  the 
blessing  upon  thee  in  thy  i  store 
houses,  and  in  all  that  thou  settest  thy 
hand  unto  ;  and  he  shall  bless  thee  in 
the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giv 
eth  thee. 

9  The  Lord  shall  m  establish  thee  a 
holy  people  unto  himself,  as  he  hath 
n  sworn  unto  thee,  if  thou  shalt  keep 
the  commandments  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  walk  in  his  ways. 

10  And  all  "people  of  the  earth  shall 
see  that  thou  art  p  called  by  the  name 
of  the  Lord  ;  and  they  shall  be  i  afraid 
of  thee. 

11  And  r  the  Lord  shall  make  thee 
'plenteous  in  goods,  in  the  fruit  of 
i  thy  body,  and  in  the  fruit  of  thy  cat- 
tle, and  in  the  fruit  of  thy  ground,  in 
the  land  which  the  Lord  sware  unto 
thy  fathers  to  give  thee. 

12  The  Lord  shall  open  unto  thee 
his  good  treasure,  the  heaven  to  give 
the  rain  u  unto  thy  land  in  his  season, 
and  to  bless  all  the  work  of  thy 
hand  :  and  thou  shalt v  lend  unto  ma- 
ny nations,  and  thou  shalt  not  bor- 
row. 

13  And  the  Lord  shall  make  thee  the 
w  head,  and  not  the  tail  ;  and  thou 
shalt  be  above  only,  and  thou  shalt 
not  be  beneath  ;  if  that  thou  hearken 
unto  the  commandments  of  the  Lord 
thy  God,  which  I  command  thee  this 
day,  to  observe  and  to  do  them  : 

14  And  » thou  shalt  not  go  aside  from 
any  of  the  words  which  I  command 
thee  this  day,  to  y  the  right  hand  or  to 
the  left,  to  go  after  other  gods  to  serve 
them. 

15  IT  But  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if 
thou  wilt  not z  hearken  unto  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  observe  to  do 
all  his  commandments  and  his  sta- 
tutes which  I  command  thee  this  day ; 
that  all  these  curses  shall  a  come  up- 
on thee,  and  overtake  thee  : 

16  Cursed  b  shalt  thou  be  in  the  city, 
and  cursed  shalt  thou  be  in  the  field. 

17  Cursed  shall  be  thy  basket  and  thy 
store. 

18  Cursed  shall  be  the  fruit  of  thy 
body,  and  the  fruit  of  thy  land,  the  in- 
crease of  thy  kine,  and  the  flocks  of 
thy  sheep. 

19  Cursed  shall  thou  be  when  thou 
comest  in,  and  cursed  shalt  thou  be 
when  thou  goest  out. 

20  The  Lord  shall  send  upon  thee 
cursing,  c  vexation,  and  d  rebuke,  in 
all  that  thou  settest  thy  hand  cunto 
for  to  do,  until  thou  be  destroyed,  and 
f  until  thou  perish  quickly  ;  because  of 
the  wickedness  of  thy  doings,  where- 
by thou  hast  forsaken  me. 

174 


h  Pa.  121.8. 

i  2Sa.22.38 


:  Le.23.21. 

a  Ps.87.5. 
2  'I'h.  3.3. 
lPe.5.10. 
Ex.19.5,6. 
Mai. 3.12. 


good, 
belly. 


y  b.30.21. 

2  Le.26.14, 

4c. 

a  La.2.17. 
b  Mal.2.2. 
c  {6.38.19. 

d  Is.30,17. 

thou 
wouldest 


g  Je.24.10. 

h  Am.4.9. 

i  or, 
drought 

j  Je.l4.1..6. 

k  Job  18.15 


o  Ps.79.2. 

Je.7.33. 
pEx.99,11. 

1  Sa.5.6, 

12. 

q  Je.4.9. 
r  Job  5.14. 


•2Ch.29.9. 
Je.5.17. 
Ne.9.36, 


21  The  Lord  shall  make  the  e  pesti- 
lence cleave  unto  thee,  until  he  have 
consumed  thee  from  oft"  the  land, 
whither  thou  goest  to  possess  it. 

22  The  Lord  shall  smite  thee  with  a 
consumption,  and  with  a  fever,  and 
with  an  inflammation,  and  with  an 
extreme  burning,  and  with  the  b  sword, 
and  with  i  blasting,  and  with  mildew  ; 
and  they  shall  pursue  thee  until  thou 
perish. 

23  And  j  thy  heaven  that  is  over  thy 
head  shall  be  brass,  and  the  earth  that 
is  under  thee  shall  be  iron. 

24  The  Lord  shall  make  the  rain  of 
thy  land  powder  and  dust :  from  hea- 
ven shall  it  come  down  upon  thee 
k.untothou  be  destroyed. 

25  The  Lord  shall  cause  thee  to  be 
i  smitten  before  thine  enemies  :  thou 
shalt  go  out  one  way  against  them, 
and  flee  seven  ways  before  them  :  and 
shalt  be  m removed  "into  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  earth. 

26  And  thy  °  carcass  shall  be  meat 
unto  all  fowls  of  the  air,  and  unto  the 
beasts  of  the  earth,  and  no  man  shall 
fray  them  away. 

27  The  Lord  will  smite  thee  with  the 
botch  of  Egypt,  and  with  the  p  erne- 
rods,  and  with  the  scab,  and  with  the 
itch,  whereof  thou  canst  not  be  healed. 

28  The  Lord  shall  smite  thee  with 
madness,  and  blindness,  and  i  asto- 
nishment of  heart : 

29  And  thou  shalt  r  grope  at  noon- 
day, as  the  blind  gropethin  darkness, 
and  thou  shalt  not  prosper  in  thy 
ways  :  and  thou  shalt  be  only  oppress- 
ed and  spoiled  evermore,  and  no  man 
shall  save  thee. 

30  Thou  s  shalt  betroth  a  wife,  and 
another  man  shall  lie  with  her  :  thou 
shalt  '  build  a  house,  and  thou  shalt 
not  dwell  therein  :  thou  shalt  plant  a 
vineyard,  and  shalt  not  u  gather  the 
grapes  thereof. 

31  Thine  ox  shall  be  slain  before  thine 
eyes,  and  thou  shalt  not  eat  thereof: 
thine  ass  shall  be  violently  taken 
away  from  before  thy  face,  and  shall 
not  v  be  restored  to  thee  :  thy  sheep 
shall  be  given  unto  thine  enemies,  and 
thou  shalt  have  none  to  rescue  them. 

32  Thy  w  sons  and  thy  daughters 
shall  be  given  unto  another  people,  and 
thine  eyes  shall  look,  and  fail  with 
longing  for  them  all  the  day  long  : 
and  there  shall  be  no  might  in  thy 
hand. 

33  The  *  fruit  of  thy  land,  and  all  thy 
labours,  shall  a  nation  which  thou 
knowest  not  eat  up  ;  and  thou  shalt 
be  only  oppressed  and  crushed  al- 
way : 

34  So  that  thou  shalt  be  mad  for  the 
sight  of  thine  eyes  which  thou  shalt 
see. 

35  The  Lord  shall  smite  thee  in  the 
knees,  and  in  the  legs,  with  a  sore 
botch  that  cannot  be  healed,  y  from 
the  sole  of  thy  foot  unto  the  top  of  thy 
head. 


Plagues  threatened 


36  The  Lord  shall  «  bring  thee,  and 
thy  king  which  thou  shalt  set  over 
thee,  unto  a  nation  which  neither 
thou  nor  thy  fathers  have  known;  and 
there  shalt  thou  serve  other  gods, 
wood  and  stone. 

37  And  thou  shalt  become  an  asto- 
nish  nt,  a  proverb,  and  a  tt  by-word, 

among  all  nations  whither  the  Lord 
shall  lead  thee. 

38  Thou  shalt  carry  much  b  seed  out 
into  the  field,  and  shalt  gather  but 
little  in  ;  for  the  c  locust  shall  con- 
sume it. 

39  Thou  shalt  plant  vineyards,  and 
dress  them,  but  shalt  neither  drink  of 
the  wine,  nor  gather  the  grapes;  for 
the  ''  worms  shall  cat  them. 

40  Thou  shalt  have  olive  trees 
throughout  all  thy  coasts,  but  thou 
shalt  not  anoint  thyself  with  the  oil; 
for  thine  olive  shall  cast  his  fruit. 

41  Thou  shalt  beget  sons  and  daugh- 
ters, but «  thou  shalt  not  enjoy  them  ; 
for  f  thev  shall  go  into  captivity. 

42  All  thy  trees  and  fruit  of  thy  land 
shall  the  locust  s  consume. 

43  The  h  stranger  that  is  within  thee 
shall  get  up  above  thee  very  high ;  and 
thou  shalt  come  down  very  low. 

44  He  i  shall  lend  to  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  not  lend  to  him  :  he  shall  be  the 
head,  and  thou  shalt  be  the  tail. 

46  Moreover  all  these  j  curses  shall 
comeupon  thee,  and  shall  pursue  thee, 
and  overtake  thee,  k  till  thou  be  de- 
stroyed; because  thou  hearkenedst 
not  unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  to  keep  his  commandments  and 
his  statutes  which  he  commanded 
thee: 

46  And  they  shall  be  upon  thee  for  a 
l  sign  and  for  a  wonder,  and  upon  thy 
seed  for  ever. 

47  Because  m  thou  servedst  not  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  joyfulness,  and 
with  gladness  of  heart,  for  the  n  abun- 
dance of  all  things ; 

48  Therefore  shalt  "thou  serve  thine 
enemies  which  the  Lord  shall  send 
against  thee,  in  p  hunger,  and  in  thirst. 
and  in  nakedness,  and  in  want  of  all 
things  :  and  he  shall  put  a  yoke  of 
•i  iron  upon  thy  neck,  until  he  have  de- 
stroyed thee. 

49  The  Lord  shall  bring  a  r  nation 
against  thee  from  far,  from  the  end  of 
the  earth,  as  *  swift  as  the  eagle  ftieth  ; 
a  nation  whose  tongue  thou  shalt  not 
*  understand ; 

BO  A  nation  u  of  fierce  countenance, 
which  "  shall  not  regard  the  person  of 
the  old,  nor  show  favour  to  the  young  : 

51  And  he  shall  eat  the  fruit  of  thy 
cattle,  and  the  fruit  of  thy  land,  until 
thou  be  destroyed  :  which  alxo  shall 
not  leave  thee  either  oorn,  wine,  or  oil, 
or  the  increase  of  thy  kine,  or  flocks  of 
thy  sheep,  until  he  have  destroyed 
thee. 

52  And  he  shall  ■  besiege  thee  in  all 
thy  gates,  until  thy  high  and  fenced 
walls  comedown,  wherein  thou  trust- 


CHAP.  XXVIII.  for  disobedience. 

edst,  throughout  all  thy  land  :  and  he 


a.  m.  am 

B.C  1461. 

i  2Ch.86.6, 

17. 

a  Ps.44.14. 

b  Mi.6.15. 

Hng.1.6. 

C   JOL'1  1,1. 

d  Ami  7 .1,2. 

e  the}/  shall 

nsi  be 

thine. 

f  2Ki.24.14. 

La.  1.5. 

g  or,  pos- 

it Ju.2.11.. 

15. 

i  ver.12,13. 

j  ver.1.5. 

k  2Ki.  17.20. 

1  Eze.14.8. 

lCo.10.11. 

m  Ne.9.35.. 

37. 

n  c.32.15. 

o2Ch.l2.8. 

Je.5.19. 

Eze.17.3, 

7,12 

p  La. 5. 2.. 6. 

q  Je.S8.14, 

r  Jb.6.16 

6.22,23. 

a  La.4.19. 

t  bear. 

a  strong 

of  face. 

ft.7.13. 

Ec.8.1. 

Da.8.23. 

v2Ch.36. 

17. 

ls.47.6. 

w  Is.  1.7. 

62.8. 

2K1.25.1.. 
4. 

x2Ki.6.28, 

29. 

Je.19.9. 

La.2.20. 

4.10. 

y  belly. 

z  0.15.9. 

Mal.20. 

15. 

a  c.13.6. 

Mi.7.5. 

b  after 

birth. 

o  Is.  49.15. 

d  vcr.53. 

e  Ne.9.5. 

Pj.T2.19. 

f  Ps.111.9. 

g  Ex.6.2,3. 

p»aaia 

h  Kx.20.2. 

Pe.50.7. 

ls.41.ll). 

i  Da.9.12, 

j  c.7.15. 

1  Ne.7.4. 

Is.1.9. 

m  Ne.9.23. 

Jr'nill. 

o  Pr  .1.26. 

I...I.2I. 

P  Je.18.ia 

50.17. 

Eta.  11.10, 

17. 

shall  besiege  thee  in"  all  thy  gates 
throughout  all  thy  land,  which  the 
LonD  thy  God  hath  given  thee. 

53  And  thou  shalt  *eat  the  fruit  of 
thine  own  y  body,  the  flesh  of  thy  sons 
and  of  thy  daughters,  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  given  thee,  in  the  siege, 
and  in  the  straitness,  wherewith  thine 
enemies  shall  distress  thee: 

54  So  that  the  man  that  is  tender 
among  you,  and  very  delicate,  his  eye 
shall  be  z  evil  toward  his  brother,  and 
toward  the  a  wife  of  his  bosom,  and 
toward  the  remnant  of  his  children 
which  he  shall  leave : 

55  So  that  he  will  not  give  to  any 
of  them  of  the  flesh  of  his  children 
whom  he  shall  eat :  because  he  hath 
nothing  left  him  in  the  siege,  and  in 
the  straitness,  wherewith  thine  ene- 
mies shall  distress  thee  in  all  thy  gates. 

56  The  tender  and  delicate  woman 
among  you,  which  would  not  adven- 
ture to  set  the  sole  of  her  foot  upon 
the  ground  for  delicateness  and  ten- 
derness, her  eye  shall  be  evil  toward 
the  husband  of  her  bosom,  and  toward 
her  son,  and  toward  her  daughter. 

57  And  toward  her  i>  young  one  that 
cometh  out  from  between  her  feet,  and 
toward  her  c  children  which  she  shall 
bear  :  for  she  shall  d  eat  them  for  want 
of  all  things  secretly  in  the  siege  and 
straitness,  wherewith  thine  enemy 
shall  distress  thee  in  thy  gates. 

58  If  thou  wilt  not  observe  to  do  all 
the  words  of  this  law  that  are  written 
in  this  book,  that  thou  mayest  fear 
this  e  glorious  and  f  fearful  name, 
THE  s  LORD  THY  h  GOD  ; 

59  Then  the  Lord  will  make  thy 
plagues  i  wonderful,  and  the  plagues 
of  thy  seed,  even  great  plagues,  and  of 
longcontinuance,and  sore  sicknesses, 
and  of  long  continuance. 

60  Moreover  he  will  bring  upon  thee 
all  the  j  diseases  of  Egypt,  which  thou 
wast  afraid  of;  and  they  shall  cleave 
unto  thee. 

61  Also    every  sickness,  and  every 

El  ague,  which  is  not  written  in  the 
ook  of  this  law,  them  will  the  Lord 
i<  bring  upon  thee,  until  thou  be  de- 
stroyed. 

62  And  ye  shall  be  left  i  few  in  num- 
ber, whereas  ye  were  as  the  m  stars  of 
heaven  for  multitude;  because  thou 
wouldest  not  obey  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

63  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  as 
the  Lord  rejoiced  over  you  to  do  you 
"good,  and  to  multiply  you;  so  the 
Lord  will  rejoice  over  you  to  "destroy 
you,  and  to  bring  you  to  nought;  and 
ye  shall  be  plucked  from  off'  the  land 
whither  thou  goest  to  possess  it. 

ii  1  And  the  Lord  shall  p  scatter  thee 
among  all  people,  from  the  one  end  of 
irth  even  unto  the  other ;  and 
there  thou  shalt  serve  other  gods, 
which  neither  thou  nor  thy  fathers 
have  known,  even  wood  and  stone. 
175 


An  exhortation  to  obedience. 


65  And  i  among  these  nations  shalt 
thou  find  no  ease,  neither  shall  the 
sole  of  thy  foot  have  rest :  but  the 
Lord  shall  give  thee  there  a  trembling 
heart,  and  failing  of  eyes,  and  sorrow 
of  mind : 

66  And  thy  life  shall  hang  in  doubt 
before  thee;  and  thou  shalt  fear  day 
and  night,  and  shalt  have  none  assu- 
rance of  thy  life  : 

67  In  the  r  morning  thou  shalt  say, 
Would  God  it  were  even  !  and  at  even 
thou  shalt.  say,  Would  God  it  were 
morning!  for  the  fear  of  thy  heart 
wherewith  thou  shalt  fear,  and  for  the 
sight  of  thine  eyes  which  thou  shalt 
see. 

6S  And  the  Lord  shall  bring  thee 
into  s  Egypt  again  with  ships,  by  the 
way  whereof  I  '  spake  unto  thee.  Thou 
shalt  see  it  no  more  again  :  and  there 
ye  shall  be  sold  unto  your  enemies  for 
bondmen  and  bondwomen,  and  no 
man  shall  buy  you. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 
1  Moses  exhorteth  them  to  obedience,  by  the  memory  of 
the  works  they  have  seen.  10  All  are  presented  l.eiure 
the  Lord  to  enter  into  his  covenant.  13  The  great 
wrath  on  him  that  flattereth  him_.pl.  in  his  wicke.lne^. 
29  Secret  things  belong  unio  God. 

THESE  are  the  words  of  the  cove- 
nant, which  the  Lord  command- 
ed Moses  to  make  with  the  children  of 
Israel  in  the  land  of  Moab,  beside  the 
covenant  which  he  a  made  with  them 
in  Horeb. 

2  IT  And  Moses  called  unto  all  Israel, 
and  said  unto  them,  Ye  have  seen  all 
that  the  Lord  did  b  before  your  eyes 
in  the  land  of  Egypt  unto  Pharaoh, 
and  unto  all  his  servants,  and  unto  all 
his  land  ; 

3  The  great  c  temptations  which 
thine  eyes  have  seen,  the  signs,  and 
those  great  miracles : 

4  Yet  the  Lord  hath  not  given  you 
a  d  heart  to  perceive,  and  eyes  to  see, 
and  ears  to  hear,  unto  this  day. 

5  And  I  have  led  you  forty  years  in 
the  wilderness  :  your  e  clothes  are  not 
waxen  old  upon  you,  and  thy  shoe  is 
not  waxen  old  upon  thy  foot. 

6  Ye  have  not  f  eaten  bread,  s  neither 
have  ye  drunk  wine  or  strong  drink ; 
that  ye  might  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

7  And  when  ye  came  unto  this  place, 
h  Sihon  the  king  of  Heshbon,  and  Og 
the  king  of  Basnan,  came  out  against 
us  unto  battle,  and  we  smote  them  : 

8  And  we  took  their  land,  and  gave  it 
for  an  inheritance  unto  the  Reuben- 
ltes,  and  to  the  Gadites,  and  to  the 
half  tribe  of  Manasseh. 

9  Keep  i  therefore  the  words  of  this 
covenant,  and  do  them,  that  ye  may 
prosper  in  all  that  ye  do. 

10  IT  Ye  stand  this  day  j  all  of  you 
oefore  the  Lord  your  God ;  vour  cap- 
tains of  your  tribes,  your  elders,  and 
your  officers,  with  all  the  men  of  Is- 
rael, 

11  Your  little  ones,  your  wives,  and 
thy  stranger  that  is  in  thy  camp,  from 

176 


ERONOMY.         God  covenants  with  Israel. 
the  k  hewer  of  thy  wood  unto  the 


q  Am.9.4. 
r  Job  7.4. 


a  c.5.2,3. 

b  Ex.8. 12. 

c  c.4.34. 

d  Is.6.9,10. 
63.17. 
Jn 

e  c.8.4. 


l.8.43. 


p  Ge.17.7. 
q  Ge.26.3,4. 
r  Ge.28.13.. 


gods. 


Ro.2.5. 
Ps.74.1. 
Ps.79.5. 


f  where- 
with the 
LORD 


hPs.107.34. 
i  Ge.  19.24. 


drawer  of  thy  water : 

12  That  thou  shouldest  1  enter  into 
covenant  with  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
into  his  moath,  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  maketh  with  thee  this  day : 

13  That  he  may  "establish  thee  to- 
day for  a  people  unto  himself,  and  that 
he  may  be  unto  thee  a  God,  as  he  hath 
said  °unto  thee,  and  as  he  hath 
sworn  unto  thy  fathers,  to  p  Abraham, 
to  "Isaac,  and  to  r  Jacob. 

14  Neither  with  you  only  do  I  make 
this  covenant  and  this  oath; 

15  But  s  with  him  that  standeth  here 
with  us  this  day  before  the  Lord  our 
God,  and  also  with  him  that  is  not 
here  with  us  this  day : 

16  (For  ye  know  how  we  have  dwelt 
in  the  land  of  Egypt;  and  how  we 
came  through  the  nations  which  ye 
passed  by; 

17  And  ye  have  seen  their  abomina- 
tions, and  their  *  idols,  wood  and 
stone,  silver  and  gold,  which  were 
among  them :) 

18  Lest  there  should  be  among  you 
man,  or  woman,  or  family,  or  tribe, 
whose  heart  turneth  away  this  day 
from  the  Lord  our  God,  to  go  and 
serve  the  gods  of  these  nations  ;  lest 
there  should  be  among  you  a  root  that 
u  beareth  *  gall  and  w  wormwood; 

19  And  it  come  to  pass,  when  he 
heareth  the  words  of  this  curse,  that 
he  bless  himself  in  his  heart,  saying, 
I  shall  have  peace,  though  I  walk  in 
the  *  imagination  of  my  heart,  to  add 
y  drunkenness  z  to  thirst : 

20  The  Lord  will  not  spare  him,  but 
then  the  a  anger  of  the  Lord  and  his 
b  jealousy  shall  smoke  against  that 
man,  and  all  the  curses  that  are  writ- 
ten in  this  book  shall  lie  upon  him. 
and  the  Lord  shall  blot  c  out  his  name 
from  under  heaven. 

21  And  the  Lord  shall  d  separate  him 
unto  evil  out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
according  to  all  the  curses  of  the  cove- 
nant that  e  are  written  in  this  book 
of  the  law : 

22  So  that  the  generation  to  come  of 
your  children  that  shall  rise  up  after 
you,  and  the  stranger  that  shall  come 
from  a  far  land,  shall  say,  when  they 
see  the  plagues  of  that  land,  and  the 
sicknesses  f  which  the  Lord  hath  laid 
upon  it ; 

23  And  that  the  whole  land  thereof  is 
brimstone,  and  ssah,  and  burning, 
that  it  is  not  sown,  nor  h  beareth,  nor 
any  grass  groweth  therein,  like  the 
overthrow  of  Sodom,  and  Gomorrah, 
Admah,  and  Zeboim,  which  the  Lord 
i  overthrew  in  his  anger,  and  in  his 
wrath: 

24  Even  all  nationsshall  say,j  Where- 
fore hath  the  Lord  done  thus  unto  this 
land?  what  meaneth  the  heat  of  this 
great  anger? 

25  Then  men  shall  say,  Because  they 
have  forsaken  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  God  of  their  fathers,  which  he 


Great  mercies  promised 

made  with  them   when  he  brought 

them  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt : 

26  For  they  went  and  served  other 
gods,  and  worshipped  them,  gods 
whom  they  knew  not,  and  k  whom  he 
had  not  i  given  unto  them  : 

•27  And  '"  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was 
kindled  against  this  land,  to  bring 
upon  it  all  the  curses  that  are  written 
in  this  book: 

28  And  the  Lord  "rooted  them  out 
of  their  land  in  anger,  and  in  wrath, 
and  in  great  indignation,  and  cast 
them  into  another  land,  as  it  is  this 
day. 

29  The  "secret  things  belong  unto 
the  Lord  our  God  :  but  those  things 
which  arc  p  revealed  belong  unto  us 
and  to  our  children  for  ever,  that  we 
may  do  all  the  words  of  this  law. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 
l.Grait  mercies  promised  tuuo  the  repentant.    11  Tile 
eninmaudment  is  manifest.      15   Death  and  life 
before  them. 

AND  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when  all 
these  things  are  come  upon  thee, 
the  blessing  and  the  curse,  which  I 
have  set  before  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
call  them  to  a  mind  among  all  the  na 
tions,  whither  the  Lohd  thy  God  hath 
driven  thee, 

2  And  shalt  b  return  unto  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  shalt  obey  his  voice  ac- 
cording to  all  that  I  command  thee 
this  day,  thou  and  thy  children,  with 
all  thv  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul ; 

3  That  then  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
turn  thy  captivity  and  have  compas- 
sion upon  thee,  and  will  return  and 
egather  thee  from  all  the  nations,  whi- 
ther the  Lord  thy  God  hath  scattered 
thee. 

4  If  d  any  of  thine  be  driven  out  unto 
the  utmost  parts  of  heaven,  from 
thence  will  the  Lord  thy  God  gather 
thee,  and  from  thence  will  he  fetch 
thee: 

5  And  the  Lord  thy  God  will  bring 
thee  into  the  land  which  thy  fathers 
possessed,  and  thou  shalt  possess  it; 
and  he  will  do  thee  good,  and  multiply 
thee  above  thy  fathers. 

6  And  the  Lord  thy  God  will  circum 
cise  thy  heart,  and  the  heart  of  th 


CHAP.  XXX,  XXXI. 


unto  the  repentant. 


mm  to 

th-  in  :in>j 
portion. 


Eze.36.21. 

1  Ne.1.9. 

:  Is.14.1.. 
27. 
Ob.10. 

f  c.23.11. 

g  Zep.3.17. 

Is.55.2,3. 


seed,  to  love  the  Lord  thy  God  witl 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
that  thou  mayest  live. 

7  And  the  Lord  thy  God  will  put  all 
these  curses  upon  thine e  enemies,  and 
on  them  that  hate  thee,  which  perse 
ruled   thee. 

8  And  thou  shalt  return  and  obey  the 
voice  of  the  Lord,  and  do  all  his  com- 
mandments which  I  command  thee 
this  day. 

9  And  f  the  Lord  thy  God  will  make 
tint  plenteous  ,in  every  work  of  thy 
hand,  in  the  fruit  of  thy  body,  and  in 
the  fruit  «f  thy  cattle,  and  in  the  fruit 
of  thy  land,  fir  good:  for  the  Lord 
will  again  -  rejoice  over  thee  for  good, 
as  he  rejoiced  over  thy  fathers : 

10  If  thou  shalt  h  hearken  unto  the 


voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  >  keep 
his  commandments  and  his  statutes 
which  are  written  in  this  book  of  the 
law,  and  if  thou  j  turn  unto  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul. 

'  1 1  IT  For  this  commandment  which  I 
command  thee  this  day,  it  is  not 
k  hidden  from  thee,  neither  is  it  far  off. 

12  It  i  is  not  in  heaven,  that  thou 
shouldest  say,  Who  shall  go  up  for  us 
to  heaven,  and  bring  it  unto  us,  that 
we  may  hear  it,  and  do  it  ? 

13  Neither  is  it  beyond  the  sea,  that 
thou  shouldest  say,  Who  shall  go  over 
the  sea  for  us,  and  bring  it  unto  us, 
that  we  may  hear  it,  and  do  it? 

14  But  the  word  is  very  nigh  unto 
thee,  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart, 
that  thou  mayest  do  it. 

15  IT  See,  m  I  have  set  before  thee  this 
day  life  and  good,  and  death  and  evil; 

16  In  that  I  command  thee  this  day 
to  "love  the  Lord  thy  God.  to  walk 
in  his  ways,  and  to  °keep  his  com- 
mandments and  his  statutes  and  his 
judgments,  that  thou  mayest  live  and 
multiply :  and  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
bless  thee  in  the  land  whither  thou 
goest  to  possess  it. 

17  But  if  thy  p  heart  turn  away,  so 
that  thou  wilt  not  hear,  but  shalt  be 
drawn  away,  and  worship  other  gods, 
and  serve  them ; 

18  I  i denounce  unto  you  this  day, 
that  ye  shall  surely  perish,  and  lhatye 
shall  not  prolong  your  days  upon  the 
land,  whither  thou  passest  over  Jordan 
to  go  to  possess  it. 

19  I  r  call  s  heaven  and  <■  earth  to  re- 
cord this  day  against  you,  that  I  have 
set  before  you  life  and  death,  blessing 
and  cursing  :  therefore  choose  life, that 
both  thou  and  thy  seed  may  live  : 

20  That  thou  mayest  love  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  that  thou  mayest  obey 
his  voice,  and  that  thou  mayest  cleave 
unto  him  :  for  he  is  thy  u  life,  and  the 
length  of  thy  days  :  that  thou  mayest 
dwell  in  the  land  which  the  Lord 
sware  unto  thy  fathers,  to  Abraham, 
to  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob,  to  give  them. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

1  Moses  encouraged!  the  people.  7  lie  erieonrageth 
Joshua.  9  He  delivered!  the  law  tint"  the  priest*  to 
read  it  in  the  seventh  year  to  the  people.  14  God 
giveth  a  chart:.'  to  Joshua,  19  and  a  song  to  lestifr 
against  the  people.  21  Miws  delivered!  the  book  of 
the  law  to  the  f.evites  to  keep.  28  He  niaketh  a  pro- 
testation to  the  elders. 

AND  Moses  went  and  spake  these 
words  unto  all  Israel. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  am  a 
a  hundred  and  twenty  years  old  this 
day  ;  I  can  no  more  go  out  and  come 
in  :  also  the  Lord  hath  b  said  unto 
me,  Thou  shalt  not  go  over  this  Jor- 
dan. 

3  The  Lord  thy  God,  c  he  will  go 
over  before  thee,  and  he  will  destroy 
these  nations  from  before  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  possess  them  :  and  Joshua, 
he  shall  go  over  before  thee,  as  the 
Lord  hath  d  said. 

4  And  the  Lord  shall  do  unto  them 

177 


Moses  encourageth  the  people,      DEUTERONOMY,      and  gives  a  charge  to  Joshua. 

forsake  them,   and  I  will  ahide  my 


as  he  e  did  to  Sihon  and  to  Og,  kings 
of  the  Amorites,  and  unto  the  land  of 
them,  whom  he  destroyed. 

5  And  the  Lord  shall  f  give  them  up 
before  your  face,  that  ye  may  do  unto 
them  according  unto  all  the  com- 
mandments which  I  have  command- 
ed you. 

6  Be  s  strong  and  of  a  good  h  courage, 
fear  not,  nor  be  afraid  of  them :  for 
the  Lord  thy  God,  he  it  is  that  doth 
go  with  thee  ;  he  i  will  not  fail  thee, 
nor  forsake  thee. 

7  IT  And  Moses  called  unto  Joshua, 
and  said  unto  him  in  the  sight  of  all 
Israel,  Be  j  strong  and  of  a  good  cou- 
rage :  for  thou  must  go  with  this  peo- 
ple unto  the  land  which  the  Lord  hath 
sworn  unto  their  fathers  to  give  them  ; 
and  thou  shalt  cause  them  to  inherit 
it. 

8  And  the  Lord,  k  he  it  is  that  doth 

fo  before  thee  :  he  '  will  be  with  thee, 
e  will  not  fail  thee,  neither  forsake 
thee  :  fear  not,  neither  be  dismayed. 

9  IT  And  Moses  wrote  this  law,  and 
m  delivered  it  unto  the  priests  the  sons 
of  Levi,  which  bare  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord,  and  unto  all 
the  elders  of  Israel. 

10  And  Moses  commanded  them, 
saying,  At  the  end  of  every  seven 
years,  in  the  solemnity  of  the  year  of 
"release,  in  the  °  feast  of  tabernacles, 

11  When  all  Israel  is  come  to  p  ap- 
pear before  the  Lord  thy  God  in  the 
place  which  he  shall  choose,  thou 
shalt  _<i  read  this  law  before  all  Israel 
in  their  hearing. 

12  Gather r  the  people  together,  men, 
and  women,  and  children,  and  thy 
stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates,  that 
they  may  hear,  and  that  they  may 
learn,  and  fear  the  Lord  your  God, 
and  observe  to  do  all  the  words  of  this 
law  : 

13  And  that  their  "children,  which 
have  not  known  any  thing,  may  hear, 
and  learn  to  fear  the  Lord  your  God, 
as  long  as  ye  live  in  the  land  whither 
ye  go  over  Jordan  to  possess  it. 

14  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Behold,  thy  days  approach  that  thou 
must  t  die  :  call  Joshua,  and  present 
yourselves  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  that  I  may  give  him  a 
u  charge.  And  Moses  and  Joshua 
went,  and  presented  themselves  in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

15  And  Tthe  Lord  appeared  in  the 
tabernacle  in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud  :  and 
the  pillar  of  the  cloud  stood  over  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle. 

16  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 
Behold,  thou  shalt  w  sleep  with  thy 
fathers  ;  and  this  people  will  *  rise  up, 
and  goal  whoring  after  the  gods  of 
the  strangers  of  the  land,  whither  they 
go  to  be  among  them,  and  will  forsake 
me,  and  break  my  covenant  which  I 
have  made  with  them. 

17  Then  my  anger  shall  be  kindled 
against  them  in  that  day,  and  I  *will 

178 


Ep.6.10. 
k  Ex.13.21, 


24. 

i  find. 


j  Ex.32.9. 
k  Ge.49.1,2. 


face  from  them,  and  they  shall  be  de- 
voured, and  many  evils  and  troubles 
shall  b  befall  them  ;  so  that  they  will 
say  in  that  day,  Are  not  these  evils 
come  upon  us,  because  our  God  is  not 
c  among  us  ? 

18  And  I  will  surely  hide  my  face  in 
that  day  for  all  the  evils  which  they 
shall  have  wrought,  in  that  they  are 
turned  unto  other  gods. 

19  Now  therefore  write  ye  this  song 
for  you,  and  teach  it  the  children  of 
Israel :  put  it  in  their  mouths,  that 
this  song  may  be  a  witness  for  me 
against  the  children  of  Israel. 

20  For  when  I  shall  have  brought 
them  into  the  land  which  I  swareunto 
their  fathers,  that  floweth  with  milk 
and  honey :  and  they  shall  have  eaten 
and  d  filled  themselves,  and  waxen 
fat ;  then  will  they  turn  unto  other 
gods,  and  serve  them,  and  provoke 
me,  and  break  my  covenant. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  e  when 
many  evils  and  troubles  are  befallen 
them,  that  this  song  shall  testify 
f  against  them  as  a  witness ;  for  it 
shall  not  be  forgotten  out  of  the 
mouths  of  their  seed:  for  Is  know 
their  imagination  which  h  they  go 
about,even  now,  before  I  have  brought 
them  into  the  land  which  I  sware. 

22  IT  Moses  therefore  wrote  this  song 
the  same  day,  and  taught  it  the  chilcf- 
ren  of  Israel. 

23  And  he  gave  Joshua  the  son  of 
Nun  a  charge,  and  said,  Be  strong 
and  of  a  good  courage  :  for  thou  shaft 
bring  the  children  of  Israel  into  the 
land  which  I  sware  unto  them  :  and 
I  will  be  with  thee. 

24  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Mo- 
ses had  made  an  end  of  writing  the 
words  of  this  law  in  a  book,  until  they 
were  finished, 

25  That  Moses  commanded  the  Le- 
vites,  which  bare  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant of  the  Lord,  saying, 

26  Take  this  book  of  the  law,  and  put 
it  in  the  side  of  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
of  the  Lord  your  God,  that  it  may  be 
"  there  for  a  witness  against  thee. 

27  For  I  know  thy  rebellion,  and  thy 
stiff  neck  :  behold,  while  I  am  yet 
alive  with  you  this  day,  ye  have  been 
j  rebellious  against  the  Lord  ;  and 
how  much  more  after  my  death  1 

28  IT  Gather  k  unto  me  all  the  elders 
of  your  tribes,  and  your  officers,  that  I 
may  speak  these  words  in  their  ears, 
and  >  call  heaven  and  earth  to  record 
against  them. 

29  For  I  know  that  after  my  death  ye 
will  utterly  "corrupt  yourselves,  and 
turn  aside  from  the  way  which  I  have 
commanded  you ;  and  n  evil  will  befall 
you  in  the  latter  days  ;  because  ye  will 
do  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  to  pro- 
voke him  to  anger  through  the  work 
of  your  hands. 

30  And  Moses  spake  in  the  ears  of 
all  the    congregation    pf  Israel  the 


Moses'  song,  reciting  God's  CHAP.  XXXII. 

words  of  this  song,  until  they  were 

ended. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

1  Moses'  seme,  which  selltth  forth  God's  mercy  and  ven- 

rice.      16  Hi'  exhorted!  (lit-cn  I"  set  Iheir  hearts  upim 
48  God  sendeth  him  up  to  mount  Nebo,  to  see  the 
land,  and  die 

GIVE  aear.  O  ye  heavens,    and  I 
will  speak  ;  and   hear,   O  earth, 
the  words  of  my  mouth. 

2  My  doctrine  shall  b  drop  as  the 
rain,  my  speech  shall  distil  as  the  dew, 
as  the  small  rain  upon  the  tender  herb, 
and  as  the  showers  upon  the  grass  : 

3  Because  I  will  publish  the  name  of 
the  Lord  :  c  ascribe  ye  greatness  unto 
our  God. 

4  He  is  the  d  Rock,  his  work  is  e  per- 
fect :  for  all  his  t  ways  are  judgment  : 
a  God  of  s  truth  and  without  iniquity, 
just  and  right  is  he. 

5  h  They  have  corrupted  themselves, 
i  their  spot  is  not  the  spot  of  his  child- 
ren :  they  a  re  a  perverse  and  crooked 
generation. 

6  Do  ye  thus  requite  the  Lord,  O  fool- 
ish people  and  unwise'?  is  not  he  thy 
i  father  that  hath  k  bought  thee  1  hath 
he  not  made  thee,  and  established 
thee  ? 

7  IT  Remember  the  days  of  old,  con- 
sider the  'years  of  many  generations  : 
ask  thv  father,  and  he  will  show  thee ; 
thy  elders,  and  they  will  tell  thee. 

8  When  the  Most  High  m  divided  to 
the  nations  their  inheritance,  when  he 
n  separated  the  sons  of  Adam,  he  set 
the  bounds  of  the  people  according  to 
the  number  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

9  For  °  the  Lord's  portion  is  his  peo- 
ple ;  Jacob  is  the  p  lot  of  his  q  inhe- 
ritance. 

10  He  found  him  in  a  desert  land, 
and  in  the  waste  howling  wilderness  ; 
he r  led  him  8  about,  he  instructed  him, 
he  kept  him  as  the  apple  of  his  eye. 

11  As  an  eagle  stirreth  up  her  nest, 
fluttereth  over  her  young,  spreadeth 
abroad  her  wings,  taketh l  them,  bear- 
eth  them  on  her  wings  : 

12  So  the  Lord  alone  did  lead  him, 
and  there  was  no  strange  god  with 
him. 

13  He  u  made  him  ride  on  the  high 
places  of  the  earth,  that  he  might  eat 
the  increase  of  the  fields  ;  and  he 
made  him  to  suck  v  honey  out  of  the 
rock,  and  oil  out  of  the  flinty  rock; 

14  Butter  of  kine,  and  milk  of  sheep, 
with  fat  of  lambs,  and  rams  of  the 
breed  of  Bashan,  and  goats,  with  the 
fat  of  kidneys  of  wheat ;  and  thou 
didst  drink  the  pure  blood  of  the  grape. 

15  IfBut  w  Jeshurun  waxed  fat,  and 
*  kicked  :  thou  art  waxen  fat,  thou  art 
grown  thick,  thou  art  covered  vrith 
fatness  ;  then  he  1  forsook  God  which 

made  him,  and  lightly  esteemed  the 
Rock  of  his  salvation. 

16  They  provoked  him  to  *  jealousy 
with  strange  gods,  with  abomination's 
provoked  they  him  to  anger. 

17  They  a  sacrificed  unto  devils,  briot 
to  God;  to  gods  whom  they  knew 


mercy  and  vengeance. 


A.  M.  2SS3. 

B.C.  1451. 

a  c.30.19. 

Ps.50.4. 

b  Ps.72.6. 

Is.  55.10, 

11. 

Mi. 5.7. 

c  1  Ch.29. 

11. 

Re.7.11, 

12. 

d  Ps.18.2. 

e  Ec.3.14. 

f  Da.4.37. 

?  Ps.ua.  is. 

h  He  hath 

corrupt- 

ed to 

/„„,,,/. 

i  or,  that 

they  are 

rot  his 

children. 

that  is, 

tlieir  blot- 

i  Ex.  15.16. 

1  <  'n.ll.VJI. 

k  E/.e20.13. 

1  genera- 

tion and 

.;•'"""'- 

m  Ac.  17.26. 

n  Ge.11.8. 

o  Ex.  19.5. 

PB.1SBL4. 

q  Ps.78.71. 

Ep.1.18. 

passed. 

s  Zee  2.8. 

„  [i  .'•  M 

v  Ps.81.16. 

W  Is. 44.2 

x  ISa.2.29. 

Ac. '.1.5. 

y  Ne.9.25, 

26. 

7     1    I',,   11)  v.! 

a  1  Co.  10.20 

God. 

?er.21. 

c  Is.17.10. 

d  or,  de- 

e  Ro.10.19. 

f  La.4.11. 

g  or,  hath 

bum"!. 

h  or,  hath 

i  Zep.3.8. 

j  Er.e.5.16. 

Hab.3.5. 

i  Em  i  I'd 

m  fremiti* 

chamber* 

o  Is.63.16. 

high 

harifl.a'id 

Lord 

hath  done 

q  Pb.81.13. 

r  Is.50.1. 

1  1  Sa.2.2. 

t  l  Sa.4.8. 

than. 

v  Jc.2.21. 

wls.1.10. 

x  Ps.88.4. 

z  Je.2.22. 

K.i.'J.V 

a  He.  10.30. 

b  Je.13.16. 

not,  to  new  gods  that  came  newly  up, 
whom  your  fathers  feared  not. 

18  Of  the  Rock  that  begat  thee  thou 
art  unmindful,  and  hast  c  forgotten 
God  that  formed  thee. 

19  And  when  the  Lord  saw  it,  he 
d  abhorred  them,  because  of  the  pro- 
voking of  his  sons,  and  of  his  daugh- 
ters. 

20  And  he  said,  I  will  hide  my  face 
from  them,  I  will  see  what  their  end 
shall  be  :  for  they  are  a  very  froward 
generation,  children  in  whom  is  no 
faith, 

21  They  have  moved  me  to  jealousy 
with  that  which  is  not  God  ;  they  have 
provoked  me  to  anger  with  their  va- 
nities :  and  I  will  e  move  them  to  jea- 
lousy with  those  which  are  not  a  peo- 
ple ;  I  will  provoke  them  to  anger  with 
a  foolish  nation. 

22  For  a  f  fire  is  kindled  in  mine  an- 
ger, and  s  shall  burn  unto  the  lowest 
hell,  and  h  shall  consume  the  >  earth 
with  her  increase,  and  set  on  fire  the 
foundations  of  the  mountains. 

23  I  will  heap  mischiefs  upon  them ; 
I  will  spend  mine  j  arrows  upon  them. 

24  They  shall  be  burnt  with  hunger, 
and  devoured  with  k  burning  heat,  and 
with  bitter  destruction :  I  will  also 
send  the  l  teeth  of  beasts  upon  them, 
with  the  poison  of  serpents  of  the 
dust. 

25  The  sword  without,  and  "terror 
within,  shall  n  destroy  both  the  young 
man  and  the  virgin,  the  suckling  also 
with  the  man  of  gray  hairs. 

26  I  said,  I  would  °  scatter  them  into 
corners,  I  would  make  the  remem- 
brance of  them  to  cease  from  among 
men  : 

27  Were  it  not  that  I  feared  the  wrath 
of  the  enemy,  lest  their  adversaries 
should  behave  themselves  strangely. 
and  lest  they  should  say,  p  Our  hand  iw 
high,  and  the  Lord  hath  not  done  all 
this. 

28  For  they  are  a  nation  void  of  coun- 
sel, neither  is  there  any  understanding 
in  them. 

29  O  i  that  they  were  wise,  that  they 
understood  this,  that  they  would  con- 
sider their  latter  end ! 

30  How  should  one  chase  a  thousand, 
and  two  put  ten  thousand  to  flight 
except  their  Rock  had  rsold  them,  and 
the  Lord  had  shut  them  up? 

31  For  B  their  rock  is  not  as  our  Rock, 
'even  our  enemies  themselves  being 
judges. 

32  For  their  vine  nis  of  the  ¥  vine  of 
w  Sodom,  and  of  the  fields  of  Gomor- 
rah :  their  grapes  are  grapes  of  gall, 
their  clusters  are  bitter  : 

33  Their  wine  is  the  *  poison  of  dra- 
gons, and  the  cruel  venom  of  rasps. 

34  Is  not  this  laid  zup  in  store  with 
in  ,  mid  sealed  up  among  my  trea- 
sures'? 

35  To  "me  belongcth  vengeance,  and 
recompense  ;  their  b  foot  snail  slide  in 
due  time :  for  the  day  of  their  calami- 

179 


Moses  sent  up  to  mount  Nebo.    DEUTERONOMY 
ty  is  at  c  hand,  and  the  things  that 
snail  come  upon  them  make  haste. 


Blessings  of  the  tribes. 


36  For  the  Lord  shall  judge  his  peo- 
ple, and  d  repent  himself  for  his  ser- 
vants, when  he  seeth  that  their  epow- 
er  is  gone,  and  there  is  none  shut  up, 
or  left. 

37  And  he  shall  say,  Where  are  their 
gods,  their  rock  in  whom  they  trusted, 

38  Which  did  eat  the  fat  of  their  sa- 
crifices, and  drank  the  wine  of  their 
drink-offerings'?  let  them  f  rise  up  and 
help  you,  and  be  s  your  protection. 

39  See  now  that  I,  t>  even  I,  am  he, 
and  there  is  no  god  with  me :  I  i  kill, 
and  I  make  alive ;  I  wound,  and  I  heal : 
neither  is  there  any  that  can  deliver 
out  of  my  hand. 

40  For  I  lift  up  my  hand  to  heaven, 
and  say,  I  live  for  ever. 

41  If  I  whet  my  glittering  j  sword,. 
andmy  hand  take  hold  on  judgment; 
I  will  render  vengeance  to  mine  ene- 
mies, and  will  reward  them  that  hate 
me. 

42  I  will  make  mine  arrows  k  drunk 
with  blood,  and  my  sword  shall  de- 
vour flesh ;  and  that  with  the  blood 
of  the  slain  and  of  the  captives,  from 
the  beginning  of  revenges  upon  the 
enemy. 

43  Rejoice,  i  O  ye  nations,  icith  his 
people:  for  he  will  m  avenge  the  blood 
of  his  servants,  and  will  render  ven- 

feance  to  his  adversaries,  n  and  will 
e  merciful  unto  his  land,  and  to  his 
people. 

44  IT  And  Moses  came  and  spake  all 
the  words  of  this  song  in  the  ears  of 
the  people,  he,  and  °Hoshea  the  son 
of  Nun. 

45  And  Moses  made  an  end  of  speak- 
ing all  these  words  to  all  Israel : 

46  And  he  said  unto  them,  p  Set  your 
hearts  unto  all  the  words  which  I  tes- 

"Vy  among  you  this  day,  which  ye  shall 
command  your  children  to  observe  to 
do,  all  the  words  of  this  law. 

47  For  it  is  not  a  vain  thing  for  you ; 
because  it  is  your  9  life  :  and  through 
this  thing  ye  shall  prolong  your  days 
in  the  land,  whither  ye  go  over  Jordan 
to  possess  it. 

48  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
that  self-same  day,  saying, 

49  Get  r  thee  up  into  this  mountain 
Abarim,  unto  mount  Nebo,  which  is 
in  the  land  of  Moab,  that  is  over 
against  Jericho  ;  and  behold  the  land 
o'f  Canaan,  which  I  give  unto  the 
children  of  Israel  for  a  possession  : 

50  And  die  in  the  mount  whither  thou 
goest  up,  and  be  gathered  unto  thy 
people ;  as  Aaron  thy  brother  s  died 
in  mount  Hor,  and  was  gathered  unto 
his  people  : 

51  Because  ye  '  trespassed  against 
me  among  the  children  of  Israel  at  the 
waters  of  u  Meribah-Kadesh,  in  the 
wilderness  of  Zin  ;  because  ye  T  sanc- 
tified me  not  in  the  midst  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel. 

52  Yet  thou  shalt  w  see  the  land  be- 


c  2Pe.'Z3. 

d  Ju.10.15, 

16. 
e  hand. 
f  Ju. 10.14. 

g  a  hiding 


pie  ye 


Ps.85.1. 


Hab.3.3. 
b  Ps.6S.17. 


1  S;,  2  •> 

1',  ::|  1". 
J, ,17.11 


iPs.146  5. 
j  Ex.23.30. 


i  Ex.30.7,8 
p  atthy 


Ge.27.23. 
or,  thrust. 


fore  thee ;  but  thou  shalt  not  go  thither 
unto  the  land  which  I  give  the  child- 
ren of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 


AND  this  is  the  blessing,  where- 
with Moses  the  man  of  God 
blessed  the  children  of  Israel  before 
his  death. 

2  And  he  said,  The  Lord  'came 
from  Sinai,  and  rose  up  from  Seirunto 
them;  he  shined  forth  from  mount 
Paran,  and  he  b  came  with  ten  thou- 
sands of  saints  :  from  his  right  hand 
u-ent  a  c  fiery  law  for  them. 

3  Yea,  he  d  loved  the  people  ;  allhia 
saints  are  in  thy  e  hand  :  and  they  sat 
down  at  thy  feet ;  every  one  shall  f  re- 
ceive of  thy  words. 

4  Moses  commanded  us  a  law,  even 
the  inheritance  of  the  congregation  of 
Jacob. 

5  And  he  was  sking  in  Jeshurun, 
when  the  heads  of  the  people  and  the 
tribes  of  Israel  were  gathered  together. 

6  IT  Let  ii  Reuben  live,  and  not  die ; 
and  let  not  his  men  be  few. 

7  IT  And  this  is  the  blessing  of  Judah  : 
and  he  said,  Hear,  Lord,  the  voice  of 
Judah,  and  bring  him  unto  his  people: 
let  his  hands  be  sufficient  for  him; 
and  be  thou  a  i  help  to  him  from  his 
enemies. 

8  IT  And  of  Levi  he  said,  Let  thy 
j  Thummim  and  thy  Urim  be  with  thy 
holy  one,  whom  thou  didst  prove  at 
Massah,  and  with  whom  thou  didst 
strive  at  the  waters  of  Meribah  ; 

9  Who  said  unto  his  father  and  to  his 
mother,  I  have  not  seen  him  ;  neither 
k  did  he  acknowledge  his  brethren,  nor 
knew  his  own  children  :  for  they  have 
observed  thy  word,  and  kept  thy  l  co- 
venant. 

10  They  shall  teach  Jacob  thy  judg- 
ments, and  Israel  thy  mlaw:  they 
shall  put  n  incense  °  before  thee,  and 
p  whole  burnt-sacrifice  upon  thine 
altar. 

11  Bless,  Lord,  his  substance,  and 
i  accept  the  work  of  his  hands :  smite 
through  the  loins  of  them  that  rise 
against  him,  and  of  them  that  hate  him, 
that  they  rise  not  again. 

12  IT  And  of  Benjamin  he  said,  The 
beloved  of  the  Lord  shall  dwell  in 
safety  by  him  ;  and  the  LORD  shall 
cover  him  all  the  day  long,  and  he 
shall  dwell  between  his  shoulders. 

13  IT  And  of  Joseph  he  said,  Blessed 
of  the  Lord  be  his  land,  for  the  pre- 
cious things  of  heaven,  for  the  rdew, 
and  for  the  deep  that  coucheth  be- 
neath, 

14  And  for  the  precious  fruits  brought 
forth  by  the  sun,  and  for  the  precious 
8  things  put  forth  by  the  <-  moon, 

15  And  for  the  chief  things  of  the  an- 
cient mountains,  and  for  the  precious 
things  of  the  lasting  hills, 

16  And  for  the  precious  things  of  the 
earth  and  fulness  thereof,  and  for  the 


The  excellency  of  Israel. 


good  will  of  him  that  dwelt  in  the 
ubush  :  let  the  blearing  come  upon  the 
head  of  Joseph,  and  upon  the  top  of 
the  head  of  him  that  was  separated 
from  his  brethren. 

17  His  'glory  is  like  the  firstling  of 
his  bullock,  and  his  wh<mis  are  like 
the  hums  of  »  unicorns :  with  them  he 
shall  >'  push  the  people  together  to 
the  ends  of  the  earth  :  and  thev  are 
the  ten  thousands  of  Ephraim,  and 
they  arc  the  thousands  of  Manasseh. 

18  IT  And  of  Zebulun  he  said,  Re- 
joice, Zebulun,  in  thy  going  out ;  and, 
Iflsachar,  in  thy  tents. 

19  They  'shall  call  the  people  unto 
the  mountain  ;  there  they  shall  "offer 
sacrifices  of  righteousness:  for  t>  they 
shall  suck  of  the  abundance  of  the 
seas,  and  of  treasures  hid  in  the  sand. 

•20  IT  And  of  Gad  he  said,  Blessed  be 
he  that  enlargeth  Gad :  he  dwelleth  as 
a  c  lion,  and  teareth  the  arm  with  the 
crown  of  the  head. 

21  And  he  provided  the  a  first  part 
for  himself,  because  there,  in  a  portion 
of  the  law-giver,  was  he  e  seated  ;  and 
he  came  with  the  heads  of  the  people, 
he  f  executed  the  justice  of  the  Lord, 
and  his  judgments  with  Israel. 

22  IT  And  of  Dan  he  said,  Dan  is  a 
lion's  whelp  :  he  s  shall  leap  from  Ba- 
shan. 

23  IT  And  of  Naphtali  he  said,  O 
Naphtali,  h  satisfied  with  favour,  and 
full  with  the  blessing  of  the  Lord: 
■  possess  thou  the  west  and  the  south. 

24  IT  And  of  Asher  he  said.  Let  Asher 
be  blessed  with  children ;  let  him  be 
acceptable  to  his  brethren,  and  let  him 
dip  his  foot  in  J  oil. 

25  Thy  k  shoes  shall  be  iron  and 
brass ;  and  i  as  thy  days,  so  shall  thy 
strength  be. 

26  IT  There  is  none  m  like  unto  the 
God  of  Jcshurun,  who  "rideth  upon 
the  heaven  in  thy  help,  and  in  his  ex- 
cellency on  the  sky. 

27  The  eternal  God  is  thy  "refuge, 
and  underneath  are  the  everlasting 
arms :  and  he  shall  thrust  out  the  ene- 
my from  before  thee;  and  shall  say, 
Destroy  Mem. 

28  Israel  then  shall  dwell  in  P  safety 
i  alone  :  the  fountain  of  Jacob  shall  be 
upon  a  land  of  corn  and  wine ;  also  his 
heavens  shall  drop  down  dew. 

29  Happy  r  art  thou,  O  Israel :  who 
is  like  unto  thee,  O  people  saved  by  the 


CHAP.  XXXIV.  The  death  of  Moses. 

Lord,  the  » shield  of  thy  help,  and  who 
is  the  t  sword  of  thy  excellency!  and 
thine  enemies  shall  be  "found  liars 
unto  thee  ;  and  thou  shalt  tread  upon 
their  high  places. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

1  Moses  from  mount  Nel».  viewed,  the  land.     5  Hedieth 

then1.  6Hishon.il.  7  1li..,,ee  *  Thiny -l.,\  >'  mourn- 
mi!  lor  him.     11  Jushuii  Mt./ceedelli  lorn       10    I 

of  Moses. 

AND  Moses  went  up  from  theplains 
of  Moab  unto  the  mountain  of 
Nebo,  to  the  top  of  a  Pisgah,  that  is 
over  against  Jericho.  And  the  Lord 
showed  him  all  the  land  of  Gilead,  unto 
Dan, 

2  And  all  Naphtali,  and  the  land  of 
Ephraim,  and  Manasseh,  and  all  the 
land  of  Judah,  unto  the  utmost  sea, 

3  And  the  south,  and  the  plain  of  the 
valley  of  Jericho,  the  city  of  palm 
trees,  unto  Zoar. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  This 
is  the  land  which  1 1>  sware  unto  Abra- 
ham, unto  Isaac,  and  unto  Jacob, 
saying,  I  will  give  it  unto  thy  seed  :  I 
have  caused  thee  to  see  it  with  thine 
eyes,  but  « thou  shalt  not  go  over 
thither 

5  IT  So  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
died  there  in  the  land  of  Moab,  accord- 
ing to  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  he  buried  him  in  a  valley  in  the 
land  of  Moab,  over  against  Beth-peor : 
but  J  no  man  kno wetn  of  his  sepulchre 
unto  this  day. 

7  IT  And  Moses  was  a  hundred  and 
twenty  years  old  when  he  died:  his 
eeye  was  not  dim,  nop  his  f  natural 
force  s  abated. 

8  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel  wept 
for  Moses  in  the  plains  of  Moab  h  thirty 
days :  so  the  days  of  weeping  and 
mourning  for  Moses  were  ended. . 

9  IT  Ana  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun  was 
full  of  the  •  spirit  of  wisdom  ;  for  j  Mo- 
ses had  laid  his  hands  upon  him  :  and 
the  children  of  Israel  hearkened  unto 
him,  and  did  as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses. 

10  IT  And  there  arose  not  a  prophet 
since  in  ^Israel  like  unto  Moses,  whom 
the  Lord  knew  face  to  face, 

1 1  In  all  the  1  signs  and  the  wonders, 
which  the  Lord  sent  him  to  do  in  the 
land  of  Egypt  to  Pharaoh,  and  to  all 
his  servants,  and  to  all  his  land, 

12  And  in  all  that m  mighty  hand,  and 
in  all  the  great  terror  which  Moses 
showed  in  the  sight  of  all  Israel. 


Ex.32,4. 
lCh.5.1. 
Pb.92.10. 


Ps.4.5. 
18.60.5,16. 


f  Jos.4.12, 


h  Ps.36.8. 

90.14. 

Je.31.14. 
i  Jos.19.32, 

&c. 
j  Job  29.6. 
k  or,  under 

Oiy. 
1  ls.ll. 10. 

1  Co.  10. 13 
mJe.10.6. 
n  Ps.68.4, 


q  Nu.23.9. 
r  Ps.  144.1.3 


c  c.3.26,27. 
d  Jnde  9. 
e  Jos.14.10, 

11. 
f  fnoufufv 
gfied. 
h  Nti.20.29. 
i  Da.6.3. 
j   Nu.27.lS, 

23. 

k  o.M.16,18 

lle.3. 


THE  BOOK  OF  JOSHUA. 


CHAPTER  I. 
The  Lord  appointed]  Joshua  to  succeed  Moses.    3  The 


12  lie  put- 
16  They  pruuiiM  him  fealty. 

OW  after  the  •  death  of  Moses,  the 
servant  of  the  Lord,  it  came  to 
pass,  that  the  Lord  spake  unto  Joshua 
16 


N 


Ex.24.13. 
De  11.24. 


the  son  of  Nun,  Moses'  t>  minister, 
saying, 

2  Moses  my  servant  is  dead ;  now 
therefore  arise,  go  over  this  Jordan, 
thou,  and  all  this  people,  unto  the  land 
which  I  do  give  to  them,  even  to  the 
children  of  Israel* 

3  IT  Every  c  place  that  the  sole  of 
you   foot  shall  tread  upon,  that  have 

181 


God  instructs  Joshua. 

I  given  unto  you,  as  I  said  unto  Moses. 

4  From  <i  the  wilderness  and  this  Le- 
banon even  unto  the  great  river,  the 
river  Euphrates,  all  the  land  of  the 
Hittites,  and  unto  the  great  sea  toward 
the  going  down  of  the  sun,  shall  be 
your  coast. 

5  %  There  "shall  not  any  man  be 
able  to  stand  before  thee  all  the  days 
of  thy  life  :  as  f  I  was  with  Moses,  so 
I  will  be  with  thee :  s  I  will  not  fail 
thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  Be  strong  and  of  a  good  courage  : 
for  h  unto  this  people  shalt  thou  divide 
for  an  inheritance  the  land,  which  I 
sware  unto  their  fathers  to  give  them. 

7  Only  >  be  thou  strong  and  very  cou- 
rageous, that  thou  mayest  observe  to 
do  according  to  all  the  law,  which 
Moses  my  servant  commanded  thee  : 
turn  not  from  it  to  the  right  hand  or 
to  the  left,  that  thou  mayest  j  prosper 
whithersoever  thou  goest. 

8  This  book  of  the  law  shall  not  de- 
part out  of  thy  mouth  ;  but  thou  shalt 
meditate  therein  day  and  night,  that 
thou  mayest  observe  to  do  according 
to  all  that  is  written  therein  :  for  then 
thou  shalt  make  thy  way  prosperous, 
and  then  thou  shalt  k  have  good  suc- 
cess. 

9  Have  not  I  commanded  thee1?  i  Be 
strong  and  of  a  good  courage ;  m  be 
not  afraid,  neither  be  thou  dismayed  : 
■•for  the  Lord  thy  God  is  with  thee 
whithersoever  thou  goest. 

10  IT  Then  Joshua  commanded  the 
officers  of  the  people,  saying, 

11  Pass  through  the  host,  and  com- 
mand the  people,  saying,  Prepare  you 
victuals;  for  "within  three  days  ye 
shall  pass  over  this  Jordan,  to  go  in 
to  possess  the  land,  which  the  Lord 
your  God  giveth  you  to  possess  it. 

12  IT  And  to  the  Reubenites,  and  to 
the  Gadit.es,  and  to  half  the  tribe  of 
Manasseh,  spake  Joshua,  saying, 

13  Remember  the  word  which  Moses 
the  servant  of  the  Lord  commanded 
you,  P  saying,  The  Lord  your  God 
hath  given  vou  rest,  and  hath  given 
you  this  land. 

14  Your  wives,  your  little  ones,  and 
your  cattle,  shall  remain  in  the  land 
which  Moses  gave  you  on  this  side 
Jordan ;  but  ye  shall  pass  before  your 
brethren  t  armed,  all  the  mighty  men 
of  valour,  and  help  them ; 

15  Until  the  Lord  have  given  your 
brethren  rest,  as  he  hath  given  you. 
and  thev  also  have  possessed  the  land 
which  the  Lord  your  God  giveth  them  : 
then  ye  shall  return  unto  the  land  of 
your  possession,  and  enjoy  it,  which 
Moses  the  Lord's  servant  gave  you 
on  this  side  Jordan  toward  the  sun- 
rising. 

16  IT  And  they  answered  Joshua,  say- 
ing, r  All  that  thou  commandest  us  we 
will  do,  and  whithersoever  thou  send- 
est  us,  we  will  go. 

17  According  as  we  hearkened  unto 
Moses  in  all  tilings,  so  will  we  hearken 


JOSHUA.  Rahab  conceals  the  spies. 

unto  thee  :  only  the  Lord  thy  God  be 
with  thee,  as  «he  was  with  Moses. 

18  Whosoever  he  be  that  doth  rebel 
against  thy  commandment,  and  will 
not  hearken  unto  thy  words  in  all  that 
thou  commandest  him,  he  » shall  be 
put  to  death  :  u  only  be  strong  and  of 
a  good  courage. 

CHAPTER  n. 

1  Rahab    receiveth  and  concealeth  the  two  spies  sent 

troni  Shittiiii.    »  Th vciiani  between  her  auj  them, 

23  Their  return  and  relation. 

AND  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun  asent 
out  of  Shittim  two  men  to  b  spy 
secretly,  saying,  Go  view  the  land, 
even  Jericho.  And  they  went,  and 
came  into  a  harlot's  house,  named 
c  Rahab.  and  d  lodged  there. 

2  And  it  was  told  the  king  of  Jeri- 
cho, saying,  Behold,  there  came  men 
in  hither  to  night  of  the  children  of 
Israel  to  search  out  the  country. 

3  And  the  king  of  Jericho  sent  unto 
Rahab,  saying,  Bring  forth  the  men 
that  are  come  to  thee,  which  are  en- 
tered into  thy  house :  for  they  be 
come  to  search  out  all  the  country. 

4  And e  the  woman  took  the  two  men, 
and  hid  them,  and  said  thus,  There 
came  men  unto  me,  but  I  wist  not 
whence  they  were : 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  about  the  time 
of  shutting  of  the  gate,  when  it  was 
dark,  that  the  men  went  out :  whither 
the  men  went,  I  wot  not :  pursue  after 
them  quickly;  for  ye  shall  overtake 
them. 

6  But  f  she  had  brought  them  up  to 
the  roof  of  the  house,  and  hid  them 
with  the  stalks  of  flax,  which  she  had 
lain  in  order  upon  the  roof. 

7  And  the  men  pursued  after  them 
the  way  to  Jordan  unto  the  fords : 
and  as  soon  as  they  which  pursued 
after  them  were  gone  out,  they  shut 
the  gate. 

8  IT  And  before  they  were  laid  down, 
she  came  up  unto  them  upon  the 
roof; 

9  And  she  said  unto  the  men,  I  know 
that  the  Lord  hath  given  you  the  land, 
and  that  your  'terror  is  fallen  upon 
us,  and  that  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land  h  faint  because  of  vou. 

10  For  we  haveheardhow  the  Lord 
i  dried  up  the  water  of  the  Red  sea  for 
you,  when  ye  came  out  of  Egypt ;  and 
j  what  ye  did  unto  the  two  lungs  of 
the  Amorites,  that,  were  on  the  other 
side  Jordan,  Sihon  and  Og,  whom  ye 
utterly  destroyed. 

11  And  as  soon  as  we  had  heard 
these  thi7igs,  our  k  hearts  did  melt, 
neither  'did  there  remain  any  more 
courage  in  any  man,  because  of  you  : 
for  m  the  Lord  your  God,  he  is  God  in 
heaven  above,  and  in  earth  beneath. 

12  Now  therefore,  I  pray  you,  swear 
unto  me  by  the  Lord,  since  I  have 
showed  you  kindness,  that  ye  will  also 
show  kindness  unto  my  "father's 
house,  and  give  me  a  true  °  token  : 

13  And  that  ye  will  save  alive  my  fa- 


A.  M.  2553. 
13.  C.  1451. 

d  Ge.15.18. 

Nu. 34.2.. 
12. 

e  De.7.24. 

f  c.3.7. 
6.27. 

gDe  31.6,8. 
He.13.5. 

h  or,  thou 
shalt 

inlierit. 

i  De.31.7, 

Ep.6.10. 
2Ti.2.1. 

j  or,  do 
TkM.9. 

k  or,  do 
wisely. 

1  lCh.23.20 
Hag.2.4. 
Zec.8.9. 

m  Ge.28.15. 
Ps.27.1. 
Je.1.8. 

n  Ps.46.7. 
Is.  43. 1,5. 

o  c.3.2. 

p  Nu.32.20 
..28. 
0.22.1..4. 

q  marshall- 
ed by  five. 
Ex.13. 18. 

r  De.5.27. 

— -» — 

s  ver.5. 
lSa.20.13. 
lKi.1.37. 

t  Ro.l3.1..5 

u  ver.6,7,9. 
lCo.16.13 

a  or,  had 

b  Nu.13.2. 

c  Mat. 1.5. 
Hell. 31. 
Ja.2.25. 

d  lay. 

e  2Sa.l7. 
19,20. 

f  Ex.1. 15.. 
21. 

g  Ge.35.5. 

Ex.  15.15, 
16 ;  23.37. 
De.2.25. 
11.25. 

lSa.i4.16. 
2Sa.17.10. 

i  Ex.  14.21. 

j  Nu.21.21 
..35. 

k  c.5.1. 
7.5. 
Is.  13.7. 

1  rose  up. 

m  De.4.39. 

n  Ge.24.3,9. 
lSa.2U.16, 
17. 

Rn.1.31. 
1  Ti.5.8. 

0  Ex. 12.13. 
ver.18. 
Eze.9.4.. 
6. 

Joshua  comes  to  Jordan.  C 

ther,  and  my  mother,  and  my  brethren, 
and  my  sisters,  and  all  thai  they  have, 
and  deliver  our  lives  from  death. 

14  And  the  men  answered  her,  Our 
plife  for  s'ours,  it'  ye  utter  not  this  our 
business.  And  it  shall  be,  when  the 
Lord  hath  given  us  the  land,  that  we 
will  deal  1  kindly  and  truly  with  thee. 

15  Then  she  r  let  them  down  by  a 
cord  through  the  window:  for  her 
house  was  upon  the  town  wall,  and 
she  dwelt  upon  the  wall. 

16  And  she  said  unto  them,  Get  you 
to  the  mountain,  lest  the  pursuers  meet 
von  ;  and  hide  yourselves  there  three 
days,  until  the  pursuers  be  returned: 
and  afterward  mayyego  your  way. 

!7  And  the  men  said  unto  her,  We 
vill  be  "blameless  of  this  thine  oath 
which  thou  hast  made  us  swear. 

18  Behold,  when  we  come  into  the 
land,  thou  shalt  bind  this  line  of  scar- 
let thread  in  the  window  which  thou 
didst  let  us  down  by  :  and  « thou  shalt 
u  bring  thy  father,  and  thy  mother,  and 
thy  brethren,  and  all  thy  father's 
household,  home,  unto  thee. 

19  And  it  shall  be,  that  whosoever 
shall  go  out  of  the  doors  of  thy  house 
into  the  street,  his  blood  shall  be  upon 
his  head,  and  we  will  be  guiltless  :  and 
whosoever  shall  be  with  thee  in  the 
house,  his  blood  shall  be  on  our  v  head, 
if  any  hand  be  upon  him. 

20  And  if  thou  w  utter  this  our  busi- 
ness, then  we  will  be  quit  of  thine 
oath  which  thou  hast  made  us  to 
swear. 

21  And  she  said,  According  unto 
your  x  words,  so  be  it.  And  she  sent 
them  awav,  and  they  departed :  and 
she  bound  the  scarlet  line  in  the 
window. 

22  And  they  went,  and  came  unto 
the  mountain,  and  abode  there  three 
days,  until  the  pursuers  were  returned  : 
ana  the  pursuers  sought  them  through- 
out all  the  way,  but  found  them  not. 

23  IT  So  the  two  men  returned,  and 
descended  from  the  mountain,  and 
passed  over,  and  came  to  Joshua  the 
son  of  Nun.  and  told  him  all  things 
that  befell  them : 

24  And  they  said  unto  Joshua,  Truly 
the  Lord  hath  y  delivered  into  our 
hands  all  the  land ;  for  even  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  country  do  'faint 
because  of  us. 

CHAPTER  m. 

1  Joshua  cometh  to  Jorihn.     SUlC  officeri  instruct  the 
people  for  the  pa*.it:-.      7  'IV    Lord    ei 
Jwnua.     9  Joshua  enoonnceth  the  people.     14  The 

ND  Joshua  rose  early  in  the  morn- 
ing;   and    tiny    removed   from 

littini,  and  came  to  Jordan,  he  and 
all  the  children  of  Israel,  and  lodged 
there  before  they  passed  over. 

2  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after  three 
days,  that  the  officers  »  went  through 
the  host ; 

3  And  they  commanded  the  people, 
saying,  When  ye  see  the  c  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord  your  God,  and 


A 


uf  you  to 
Ge.24.49. 

Jn  i.at 

IS;,,  -JjX 


Pr.11.13. 

Mat.  27. 


terday 
Viirdday. 
•  Ex. 19.10. 


ls.S1.5. 
Mi  I  13. 
'/.,, ■1,1-1. 
6.5. 
,  c.4.2. 
ver.t5,16. 
Ps.78.t3. 
De.31.26. 
He.9.4 


icii.rj.i3 
J.-  116. 

I  IV  114.3. 
;  1  hi.  1.12. 


I  hilll 
Zarllinn. 
De.3.17. 


'.  He  enceurageth  the  people. 

the  d  priests  the  Levites  bearing  it,  then 
ye  shall  remove  from  your  place,  and 
go  after  it. 

•!  Yet  there  shall  be  a  « space  between 
you  and  it,  about  two  thousand  cubits 
by  measure :  come  not  near  unto  it, 
that  ye  may  know  the  way  by  which 
ye  must  go  :  for  ye  have  not  passed 
this  f  way  heretofore. 

5  IT  And  e  Joshua  said  unto  the  peo- 
ple, Sanctify  yourselves  :  for  to-mor- 
row the  Lord  will  do  h  wonders  among 
you. 

(5  And  Joshua  spake  unto  the  priests, 
saying,  Take  i  up  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant, and  pass  over  before  the  people. 
And  they  took  up  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant, and  went  before  the  people. 

7  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Joshua, 
This  day  will  I  begin  to  J  magnify  thee 
in  the  sight  of  all  Israel,  that  they  may 
know  that,  k  as  I  was  with  Moses,  so 
I  will  be  with  thee. 

8  And  thou  shalt  command  the  priests 
that  bear  the  ark  of  the  covenant,  say- 
ing, When  ye  are  come  to  the  brink  of 
the  water  of  Jordan,  ye  shall  i  stand 
still  in  Jordan. 

9  IT  And  Joshua  said  unto  the  child- 
ren of  Israel,  Come  hither,  and  hear 
the  words  of  the  Lord  your  God. 

10  And  Joshua  said,  Herebyye  shall 
know  that  the  ,n  living  God  is  among 
you,  and  that  he  will  without  u  fail 
0  drive  out  from  before  you  the  Ca- 
naanites,  and  the  Hittites,  and  the 
Hivites,  and  the  Perizzites,  and  the 
Girgashites,  and  the  Amorites,  and  the 
Jebusites. 

1 1  Behold,  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
of  the  p  Lord  of  all  the  earth  passeth 
over  before  you  into  Jordan. 

12  Now  therefore  take  you  i  twelve 
men  out  of  the  tribes  of  Israel,  out  of 
every  tribe  a  man. 

13  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  as r  soon 
as  the  soles  of  the  feet  of  the  priests 
that  bear  the  ark  of  the  Lord,  the 
Lord  of  all  the  earth,  shall  rest  in  the 
waters  of  Jordan,  that  the  waters  of 
Jordan  shall  be  cut  off  from  the  wa- 
ters that  come  down  from  above ; 
and  they  shall  s  stand  upon  a  heap. 

14  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
people  removed  from  their  tents,  to 
pass  over  Jordan,  and  the  priests  bear- 
ing the '  ark  of  the  covenant  before 
the  people  ; 

15  And  as  they  that  bare  the  ark 
were  come  unto  Jordan,  and  the  u  feet 
of  the  priests  that  bare  the  ark  were 
dipped  in  the.  brim  of  the  water,  (for 
v  Jordan  overfloweth  all  his  banks  all 
the  time  of  harvest,) 

16  That  the  waters  which  came 
down  from  above  stood  and  rose  wup 
upon  aheap  very  far  from  the  city 
Adam,  that  is  beside  *  Zaretan  :  and 
those  that  came  down  toward  the 
>'  sea  of  the  plain,  even  the  salt  sea, 
failed,  and  were  cut  off:  and  the  peo- 
ple passed  over  right  against  Jericho. 

17  And  the  priests  that  bare  the  ark 


The  passage  over  Jordan. 

of  the  covenant  of  theLoRD  stood  firm 
on  dry  ground  in  the  midst  of  Jordan, 
and  all  the  Israelites  passed  over  on 
z  dry  ground,  until  all  the  people  were 
passed  clean  over  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  IV. 


set  up  in  the  mil:,!  uf  JnMan.  10.  19  Tli«-  people  pass 
over.  14  God  ma^mtieth  Joshua.  -II  The  twelve  stones 
are  pitched  iuGilgal. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the 
people  were  clean  passed  over 
Jordan,  that  the  Lord  spake  unto  Jo- 
shua, saying, 

2  Take  you  twelve  men  out  of  the 
people,  out  of  every  tribe  a  man, 

3  And  command  ye  them,  saying, 
Take  you  hence  out  of  the  midst  of 
Jordan,  out  of  the  place  where  the 
priests'  feet  stood  firm, twelve  "stones, 
and  ye  shall  carry  them  over  with  you, 
and  leave  them  in  the  lodging  place, 
where  ye  shall  lodge  this  night. 

4  Then  Joshua  called  the  twelve 
men.  whom  he  had  prepared  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  out  of  every  tribe  a 
man : 

5  And  Joshua  said  unto  them,  Pass 
over  before  the  ark,  of  the  Lord  your 
God  into  the  midst  of  Jordan,  and  take 
you  up  every  man  of  you  a  stone  upon 
his  shoulder,  according  unto  the  num- 
ber of  the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael : 

6  That  this  maybe  a  sign  among  you, 
that  when  fa  your  children  ask  their  fa- 
thers c  in  time  to  come,  saying,  What 
mean  ye  by  these  stones  1 

7  Then  ye  shall  answer  them,  a  That 
the  waters  of  Jordan  were  cut  off  be- 
fore the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  ;  when  it  passed  over  Jordan, 
the  waters  of  Jordan  were  cut  off:  and 
these  stones  shall  be  for  a  e  memorial 
unto  the  children  of  Israel  for  ever. 

8  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  so  as 
Joshua  commanded,  and  took  up 
twelve  stones  out  of  the  midst  of  Jor- 
dan, as  the  Lord  spake  unto  Joshua, 
according  to  the  number  of  the  tribes 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  carried 
them  over  with  them  unto  the  place 
where  they  lodged,  and  laid  them 
down  there. 

9  IT  And  Joshua  setup  f  twelve  stones 
in  the  midst  of  Jordan,  in  the  place 
where  the  feet  of  the  priests  which 
bare  the  ark  of  the  covenant  stood  : 
and  they  are  there  unto  this  day. 

10  IT  For  the  priests  which  bare  the 
ark  s  stood  in  the  midst  of  Jordan,  un- 
til every  thing  was  finished  that  the 
Lord  commanded  Joshua  to  speak 
unto  the  people,  according  to  all  that 
Moses  commanded  Joshua:  and  the 
people  hasted  and  passed  over. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the 
people  were  clean  passed  over,  that 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  passed  over,  and 
the  priests,  in  the  presence  of  the  peo- 
ple. 

12  And  h  the  children  of  Reuben,  and 
the  children  of  Gad,  and  half  the  tribe 

184 


f    K*  24.12. 
23.21. 

1KUS.31 


F.x  1-1  ?,\ 
lSa.12.1* 
1  Ki.3.!&. 


JOSHUA.  Circumcision  renewed. 

of  Manasseh,  passed  over  armed  be- 
fore the  children  of  Israel,  as  Moses 
spake  unto  them  : 

13  About  forty  thousand  i  prepared 
for  war  passed  over  before  the  Lord 
unto  battle,  to  the  plains  of  Jericho. 

14  11  On  that  day  the  Lord  j  magni- 
fied Joshua  in  the  sight  of  all  Israel ; 
and  they  feared  him,  as  they  k  feared 
Moses,  all  the  days  of  his  life. 

15  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Jo- 
shua, saying, 

16  Command  the  priests  that  bear 
the  l  ark  of  the  testimony,  that  they 
come  up  out  of  Jordan. 

17  Joshua  therefore  commanded  the 
priests,  saying,  Come  ye  up  out  of  Jor- 
dan. 

18  And  it  came  to  pa^s,  when  the 
priests  that  bare  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant of  the  Lord  were  come  up  out  of 
the  midst  of  Jordan,  and  the  soles  of 
the  priests'  feet  were  m  lifted  up  unto 
the  dry  land,  that  the  waters  of  Jordan 
returned  unto  their  place,  and  n  flowed 

0  over  all  his  banks,  as  they  did  before. 

19  IT  And  the  people  came  up  out  of 
Jordan  on  the  tenth  day  of  the  first 
month,  and  encamped  in  Gilgal,  in  the 
east  border  of  Jericho. 

20  IT  And  p  those  twelve  stones,  which 
they  took  out  of  Jordan,  did  Joshua 
pitch  in  Gilgal. 

21  And  he  spake  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  saying,  When  ci  your  children 
shall  ask  their  fathers r  in  time  to  come, 
saying,  What  mean  these  stones  1 

22  Then  ye  shall  let  your  children 
know,  saying,  Israel 6  came  over  this 
Jordan  on  dry  land. 

23  For  the  Lord  your  God  dried  up 
the  waters  of  Jordan  from  before  you, 
until  ye  were  passed  over,  astheLoRD 
your  God  '  did  to  the  Red  sea,  which 
he  dried  up  from  before  us,  until  we 
were  gone  over  : 

24  That  u  all  the  people  of  the  earth 
might  know  the  hand  of  the  Lord  that 
it  is  mighty  :  that  ye  might  fear  the 
Lord  your  God v  for  ever. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  Canaanites  are  afraid.  2  Joshua  reneweth  cir- 
cumcision. 10  The  passover  is  kept  at  t.iiliial.  12  Man- 
na ceaseth.     13  An  angel  appeareth  to  Joshua. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the 
kings  of  the  Amorites,  which 
were  on  the  side  of  Jordan  westward, 
and  all  the  kings  of  the  Canaanites 
a  which  were  by  the  sea,  fa  heard  that 
the  Lord  had  dried  up  the  waters  of 
Jordan  from  before  the  children  of 
Israel,  until  we  were  passed  over,  that 
their  heart  melted,  neither  was  there 
spirit  in  them  any  more,  because  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

2  IT  At  that  time  the  Lord  said  unto 
Joshua,  Make  thee  e  sharp  knives,  and 
circumcise  again  the  children  of  Is- 
rael the  second  time. 

3  And  Joshua  made  him  sharp 
knives,  and  circumcised  the  children 
of  Israel  at  f  the  hill  of  the  foreskins. 

4  And  this  is  the  cause  why  Joshua 


■JK    i:t  mi 
I's.lOG.S. 

.le.lO.h',7. 

Da.4.34, 


,,•■,;;,: 


or,  Gibe- 
ah-haa- 
raloth. 


Ceasing  of  the  manna. 
did  circumcise  :  All  e  the  people  that 
came  out  of  Egypt,  thai  were  males, 
even  all  the  men  of  war,  died  in  the 
wilderness  by  the  way,  after  they 
came  out  of  Egypt. 

5  Now  all  the  people  that  came  out 
were  circumcised:  but  all  the  people 
that  were  born  in  the  wilderness  by 
the  way  as  they  came  forth  out  of 
Egypt,'///;//)  they  had  not  circumcised. 

C  For  the  children  of  Israel  walked 
h forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  till  all 
the  people  that  were  men  of  war,  which 
came  out  of  Egypt,  were  consumed, 
because  they  obeyed  nut  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  :  unto  i  whom  the  Lord 
sware  that  he  would  not  show  them 
the  land,  which  the  Lord  sware  unto 
their  fathers  that  he  would  give  us,  a 
land  that  tloweth  with  milk  and  honey. 

7  And  their  j  children,  whom  he  rais- 
ed ui)  in  their  stead,  them  Joshua1  cir- 
cumcised:  for  they  were  uncircumci- 
sed,  because  they  had  not  circumcised 
them  by  the  way. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  k  they 
had  done  circumcising  all  the  people", 
that  they  abode  in  their  places  in  the 
camp,  till  they  were  whole. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Joshua, 
This  day  have  1  rolled  away  the  i  re- 
proach of™  Egyptfrom  off  you.  Where- 
fore the  name  of  the  place  is  called 
»  Gilgal  unto  this  day. 

10  it  And  °  the  children  of  Israel  en- 
camped in  Gilgal,  and  kept  thepasso- 
ver  on  the  P  fourteenth  day  of  the 
month  at  even  in  the  plains  of  Jericho. 

11  And  they  did  eat  of  the  old  corn 
of  the  land  on  the  morrow  after  the 
passover,  unleavened  cakes,  and 
parched  corn  in  the  self  same  day. 

12  IT  And  the  'i  manna  ceased  on  the 
morrow  after  they  had  eaten  of  the 
old  corn  of  the  land  ;  neither  had  the 
children  of  Israel  manna  any  r  more : 
but  they  did  eat  of  the  fruit  of  the  land 
of  Canaan  that  year. 

13  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Joshua 
was  by  Jericho,  that  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes  and  looked,  and,  behold,  there 
stood  a  man  "oyer against  him  with  his 
1  sword  drawn  in  his  hand :  and  Joshua 
went  unto  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Art 
thou  for  us,  or  for  our  adversaries  ? 

14  And  he  said.  Nay ;  but  «s  "  captain 
of  the  host  of  the  Lord  am  I  now 
come.  And  Joshua  v  fell  on  his  face 
to  the  earth,  and  did  worship,  and 
said  unto  him,  What  w  saith  my  lord 
unto  his  servant  '.' 

15  And  the  captain  of  the  Lord's 
host  said  unto  Joshua,  "Loose  thy 
shoe -from  off  thy  foot;  for  the  place 
whereon  thou  standest is  holy.  And 
Joshua  did  so. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Jericho  is  shut  DO.    2  God  instructed,  Joshua  how  to 

besiege  it.     11  The  city  is  compassed.     17  ll  moat  be 

accursed.    20  The  wall*  fall  down.    22  liahab  is  saved. 

26  The  builder  of  Jericho  is  cursed. 

NOW  a  Jericho  was  straitly  shut  up 
because  of  the  children  of  Israel : 
none  went  out,  and  none  came  in. 
16* 


CHAP.  VI 

M.  2553. 


k    tilt  people 

had  mail, 

u'ri'r- 

ciuneised. 
1  Ge.34.M. 

lSu.  17.26. 
ro.fi24.14. 

8  j  23.8,8. 
n  that  is, 

rolling. 
o  c.4.19. 


Ne.9.20. 
■  Re.7.16, 

17. 
i  Ge.32.24. 

Ex.23.23. 
,  Nu.22.23. 

It'll. 21. 

27,30. 

1  or.priure. 
Kx.23.2l>. 
Du.ltl.13, 
21  :  12.1. 
Ue.lil.U.. 


e  Nu.10.8. 
f  2Ch,20. 


j  ver.3. 
k  gaUiciing 


MPe.31.25 


Siege  of  Jericho. 

2  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Joshua. 
See,  h  I  have  given  into  thy  hand 
Jericho,  and  the  cking  thereof,  and 
the  mighty  men  of  valour. 

3  And  ye  shall  compass  the  city,  all 
ye  men  of  war,  and  go  round  about 
the  city  once.  Thus  shalt  thou  do  six 
days. 

4  And  seven  priests  shall  bear  before 
the  ark  seven  d  trumpets  of  rams' 
horns  :  and  the  seventh  day  ye  shall 
compass  the  city  seven  times,  and  the 
e  priests  shall  blow  with  the  trumpets. 

5  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
f  when  they  make  a  long  blast  with  the 
ram's  horn,  and  when  ye  hear  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet,  all  the  people 
shall  shout  with  a  great  s  shout ;  and 
the  wall  of  the  city  shall  fall  down 
h  flat,  and  the  people  shall  ascend  up 
every  man  straight  before  him. 

6  IT  And  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun  call- 
ed the  priests,  and  said  unto  them, 
i  Take  up  the  ark  of  the  covenant,  and 
let  seven  priests  bear  seven  trumpets 
of  rams'  horns  before  the  ark  of  the 
Lord. 

7  And  he  said  unto  the  people,  Pass 
on,  and  j  compass  the  city,  and  let  him 
that  is  armed  pass  on  before  the  ark 
of  the  Lord. 

8  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jo- 
shua had  spoken  unto  the  people,  that 
the  seven  priests  bearing  the  seven 
trumpets  of  rams'  horns  passed  on  be- 
fore the  Lord,  and  blew  with  the 
trumpets  :  and  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant of  the  Lord  followed  them. 

9  And  the  armed  men  went  before 
the  priests  that  blew  with  the  trum- 
pets, and  the  k  rere-ward  i  came  after 
the  ark,  the  priests  going  on,  and 
blowing  with  the  trumpets. 

10  And  Joshua  had  commanded  the 
people,  saying,  Ye  shall  not  shout,  nor 
make  "any  noise  with  your  voice, 
neither  shall  any  word  proceed  out  of 
your  mouth,  until  the  day  I  bid  you 
shout ;  then  shall  ye  shout. 

11  So  the  ark  of  the  Lord  compass- 
ed the  city,  going  about  it  once  :  and 
they  came  into  the  camp,  and  lodged 
in  the  camp. 

12  And  Joshua  rose  early  in  the 
morning,  and  the  priests  took  n  up  the 
ark  of  the  Lord. 

13  And  seven  priests  bearing  seven 
trumpets  of  rams'  horns  before  the 
ark  of  the  Lord  went  on  continually, 
and  blew  with  the  trumpets  :  and  the 
armed  men  went  before  them ;  but 
the  rere-ward  came  after  the  ark  of 
the  Lord,  the  priests  going  on,  and 
blowing  with  the  trumpets. 

14  And  the  second  day  they  com- 
passed the  city  once,  and  returned  in- 
to the  camp  :  so  they  did  six  days. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  °  se- 
venth day,  that  they  rose  early  about 
the  dawning  of  the  day,  and  compass- 
ed the  city  after  the  same  manner 
seven  times :  only  on  that  day  they 
compassed  the  city  seven  times. 

135 


Jericho  destroyed. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  seventh 
time,  when  the  priests  blew  with  the 
trumpets,  Joshua  said  unto  the  people, 
p  Shout ;  for  the  Lord  hath  given  you 
the  city. 

17  IT  And  the  city  shall  be  <i  accursed, 
even  it,  and  all  that  are  therein,  to  the 
Lord  :  only  Rahab  the  harlot  shall 
live,  she  and  all  that  are  with  her  in 
the  house,  because  she  r  hid  the  mes- 
sengers that  we  sent. 

18  And  ye,  in  any  wise  keep  s your- 
selves from  the  accursed  thing,  lest 
ye  make  yourselves  accursed,  when  ve 
take  of  the  accursed  thing,  and  make 
the  camp  of  Israel  a  curse,  and  t  trou- 
ble it. 

19  But  all  the  silver,  and  gold,  and 
vessels  of  brass  and  iron,  are  u  conse- 
crated unto  the  Lord  :  they  shall 
come  into  the  v  treasury  of  the  Lord. 

20  IT  So  the  people  shouted  when  the 
priests  blew  with  the  trumpets  :  and 
it  came  to  pass,  when  the  people  heard 
the  sound  of  the.  trumpet,  and  the  peo- 
ple shouted  with  a  great  shout,  that 
the  wwall  fell  down  xflat,  so  that  the 
people  went  up  into  the  city,  every  man 
straight  before  him,  and  they  took  the 
city. 

21  And  they  yutterly  destroyed  all  that 
iDas  in  the  city,  both  man  and  woman, 
young  and  old,  and  ox,  and  sheep, 
and  ass,  with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

22  IT  But  Joshua  had  said  unto  the 
two  men  that  had  spied  out  the  coun- 
try, Go  into  the  harlot's  house,  and 
bring  out  thence  the  woman,  and  all 
that  she  hath,  as  ye  l  sware  unto  her. 

23  And  the  young  men  that  were 
spies  went  in,  and  brought  out  Rahab. 
and  a  her  father,  and  her  mother,  and 
her  brethren,  and  all  that  she  had  ; 
and  they  brought  out  all  her  b  kindred, 
and  left  them  without  the  camp  of 
Israel. 

24  And  they  c  burnt  the  city  with 
fire,  and  all  that  was  therein  :  only  the 
d  silver  and  the  gold,  and  the  vessels 
of  brass  and  of  iron,  they  put  into  the 
treasury  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

25  And  Joshua  saved  c  Rahab  the 
harlot  alive,  and  her  father's  house- 
hold, and  all  that  she  had  ;  and  she 
dwelleth  in  f  Israel  even  unto  this  day ; 
because  s  she  hid  the  messengers, 
which  Joshua  sent  to  spy  out  Jericho. 

26  IT  And  Joshua  adjured  them  at 
that  time,  saying,  i>  Cursed  be  the  man 
before  the  Lord,  that  riseth  up  and 
buildeth  this  city  Jericho  :  he  shall  lay 
the  foundation  thereof  in  his  first-born, 
and  in  his  youngest  son  shall  he  set 
up  the  gates  of  it. 

27  So  the  Lord  was  with  i  Joshua; 
and  his  fame  was  noised  throughout 
all  the  country. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

I  The  Israelites  are  smitten  at  Ai.    6  Joshua's  complaint. 

10  God  iiistrictelh  him  what  to  do.    18  Achan  is  taken 

by  the  lot :  20  his  confession.     25  He  and  all  he  had  are 

destroyed  in  ttie  valiey  of  Achor. 

BUT  the  children  of  Israel  commit- 
ted a  ll  trespass  in  the  accursed 


IV  137.3, 
9. 

Je.48.ltt 
Re.  18.21. 

i  c.2.14. 
a  0*18. 

h  futilities. 
c  De.13.16. 
d  ver.19. 


He.11.31. 
f  Mat.1.5. 
g  .Ta.2.25. 
h  IKi.  16.34. 
i  De.31.6. 


1  Ch.2.7. 

i,r,Zimri. 
1  Ch.2.6. 

tfinnrrnd 


Mortul. 
h  Le.26.36. 
i  Ps.22.14. 
i  Ge.37.29, 

34. 
k  1  Sa.4.12. 

2Sa.l.2. 

13.19. 

Ne.9.1. 

Job  2. 12. 
1  Ex.5.22. 

2Ki.3.10. 
mHab.2.1. 

o  Ex.32. 12. 

Nti.14.13. 

p  De.32.26, 


27. 


Ac.  5.1,2. 
Nu.14.4B. 

Ju.2.14. 
•  De.7.26. 
c.6.18.  _ 
11..S.2.18, 


■.3.5 


The  Israelites  smitten  at  Ax. 
thing :  for  b  Achan,  the  son  of  Carmi, 
the  son  of  «  Zabdi,  the  son  of  Zerah,ot 
the  tribe  of  Judah,  took  of  the  accursed 
thing  :  and  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was 
kindled  against  the  children  of  Israel. 

2  IT  And  Joshua  sent  men  from  Jeri- 
cho to  Ai,  which  is  beside  Beth-aven, 
on  the  east  side  of  Beth-el,  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  Go  up  and  view 
the  country.  And  the  men  went  up 
and  viewed  Ai. 

3  And  they  returned  to  Joshua,  and 
said  unto  him,  Let  not  all  the  people 
go  up ;  but  let  d  about  two  or  three 
thousand  men  go  up  and  smite  Ai; 
and  make,  not  all  the  people  to  labour 
thither  ;  for  they  are  but  few. 

4  So  there  went  up  thither  of  the 
people  about  three  thousand  men : 
and  they  e  fled  before  the  men  of  Ai. 

5  And  the  men  of  Ai  smote  of  them 
about  thirty  and  six  men :  for  they 
f  chased  them  from  before  the  gate 
even  unto  Shebarim,  and  smote  them 
"in  the  going  down  :  wherefore  the 
hearts  of  the  people  h  melted  and  be- 
came as  i  water. 

6  IT  And  Joshua  jrent  his  clothes, 
and  fell  to  the  earth  upon  his  face  be- 
fore the  ark  of  the  Lord  until  the 
eventide,  he  and  the  elders  of  Israel, 
and  put  k  dust  upon  their  heads. 

7  And  Joshua  said,  Alas,  O  Lord 
God,  )  wherefore  hast  thou  at  all 
brought  this  people  over  Jordan,  to  de- 
liver us  into  the  hand  of  the  Amorites, 
to  destroy  us  7  would  to  God  we  had 
been  content,  and  dwelt  on  the  other 
side  Jordan ! 

8  O  Lord,  "what  shall  I  say,  when 
Israel  turneth  their  "backs  before 
their  enemies. 

9  For  °  the  Canaanites  and  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land  shall  hear  of 
it,  and  shall  environ  us  round,  and 
cut  p  offour  name  from  the  earth  :  and 
what  wilt  thou  do  unto  thy  great 
q  name  1 

10  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Joshua, 
Get  thee  up  ;  wherefore  r  liest  thou 
thus  upon  thy  face  ? 

11  Israel  hath  sinned,  and  they  have 
also  transgressed  my  covenant  which 
I  s  commanded  them  :  for  they  have 
even  t  taken  of  the  accursed  thing, 
and  have  also  stolen,  and  u  dissembled 
also,  and  they  have  put  it  even  among 
their  own  stuff. 

12  Therefore  vthe  children  of  Israel 
could  not  stand  before  their  enemies, 
but  turned  their  backs  before  their 
enemies,  because  they  were  w  accurs- 
ed :  neither  will  I  be  with  you  any 
more,  except  ye  destroy  the  accursed 
from  among  vou. 

13  Up,  sanctify  the  people,  and  say, 
Sanctify  x  yourselves  against  to-mor- 
row :  for  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  There  is  an  accursed  thing  in 
the  midst  of  thee,  O  Israel :  thou  canst 
not  stand  before  thine  enemies,  until 
ye  take  away  the  accursed  thing  from 
among  you. 


The  sin  of  Achan 

14  In  the  morning  therefore  yc  shall 
be  brought  f  according  to  your  tribes: 
and  it  snail  be,  thai  the  tribe  which 
the  'Loan  taketh  shall  come  accord- 
ing to  the  families  thereof;  and  the 
family  which  the  Loan  shall  lake  shall 
come  by  households  ;  and  the  house- 
hold which  the  Lord  shall  take  shall 
Come  man  hv  man. 

15  And  it  shall  be,  thai  he  that  is 
taken  with  the  accursed  thing  shall 
be  burnt  with  fire,  he  and  all  that  he 
hath  :  In  cause  he  hath  transgressed 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  ami  be- 
cause he  hath  wrought  »  lolly  in  b  Is- 
rael. 

16  IT  So  Joshua  rose  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  brought  Israel  by  their 
tribes  ;  and  the  tribe  of  Judah  was 
taken  : 

17  And  he  brought  the  family  of  Ju- 
dah ;  and  he  took  the  family  of  the 
Zarhites  :  and  he  brought  the  family 
of  the  Zarhites  man  by  man;  and 
Zabdi  was  taken  : 

18  And  he  brought  hishouschold  man 
by  man;  and  Achan,  the  sonofCarmi, 
the  son  of  Zabdi,  the  son  of  Zerah,  of 
the  tribe  of  Judah,  was  taken. 

19  IT  And  Joshua  said  unto  Achan, 
My  son,  give,  I  pray  thee,  c  glory  to 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  and  make 
d confession  unto  bimj  and  tell  me 
now  what  thou  hast  done  ;  hide  it  not 
from  me. 

20  And  Achan  answered  Joshua,  and 
said,  Indeed  I  have  sinned  against  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  and  thus  and  thus 
have  I  done 

21  When  I  saw  c  among  the  spoils  a 
goodly  Babylonish  garment,  and  two 
hundred  shekels  of  silver,  and  a 
i"  wedge  of  gold  of  fifty  shekels  weight, 
then  I  6  coveted  them,  and  ii  took 
them  ;  and,  behold,  they  are  i  hid  in 
the  earth  in  the  midst  of  my  tent,  and 
the  silver  under  it. 

22  So  Joshua  sent  messengers,  and 
they  ran  unto  the  tent ;  and.  behold, 
it  was  hid  in  his  tent,  and  the  silver 
under  it. 

23  And  they  took  them  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  tent,  and  brought  them 
unto  Joshua,  and  unto  all  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  )  laid  them  out  before  the 
Lord. 

24  And  Joshua,  and  all  Israel  with 
him,  took  Achan  the  son  of  Zerah,  and 


the  silver,  and  the  garment,  and  the 
wedge  of  gold,  and  his  sons,  and  his 
daughters,  and  his  oxen,  and  his  asses, 
and  his  sheep,  and  his  tent,  and  all  that 
he  had  :  and  they  brought  them  unto 
the  valley  of  Achor. 

25  And  Joshua  said,  Why  hast  thou 
k  troubled  us?  the  Lono  shall  trouble 
thee  this  day.  And  all  Israel  i  stoned 
him  with  stones,  and  burned  them 
with  fire,  after  they  had  stoned  them 
with  stones. 

26  And  they  m  raised  over  him  agreat 
heap  of  stones  unto  this  day.  So  the 
Loiid  °  turned  from  the  fierceness  of 


ii  <;,-:u  7. 
Jn  20.6 
1  Sa.26. 


,1  Nn  5.(1,7. 
■.i  l,::n. 
2>;  Si.  12, 
13. 

Km- 10.10, 
11. 
Ps.32.5. 


g  Ha.2.9. 
Ro.7.7. 
lTi.6.10. 


CHAP.  VIII.  Ai  taken  by  stratagem. 

;;M- ??■:,■  I  his  anger.  Wherefore  thenameof  that 
aC1451-   place    was    called,    The    "valley   of 
p  Achor,  unto  this  day. 


AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Joshua, 
Fear  not,  neither  be  thou  dismay- 
ed :  take  all  the  people  of  war  with 
thee,  and  arise,  go  up  to  Ai :  see,  I  have 
given  into  thy  hand  the  king  of  Ai,  and 
his  people,  and  his  city,  and  his  land  : 

2  And  thou  shalt  do  to  Ai  and  her 
king  as  thou  didst  unto  "Jericho  and 
her  king  :  only  the  b  spoil  thereof,  and 
the  cattle  thereof,  shall  ye  take  for  a 
prey  unto  yourselves  :  lay  thee  an  am- 
bush for  tlie  city  behind  it. 

3  IT  So  Joshua  arose,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple of  war,  to  go  up  against  Ai :  and 
Joshua  chose  out  thirty  thousand 
mighty  men  of  valour,  and  sent  them 
away  by  night. 

4  And  he  commanded  them,  saying, 
Behold,  ye  shall  c  lie  in  wait  against 
the  city,  'even  behind  the  city  :  go  not 
very  far  from  the  city,  but  be  ye  all 
ready : 

5  And  I,  and  all  the  people  that  are 
with  me,  will  approach  unto  the  city: 
and  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when  they 
come  out  against  us,  as  at  the  a  first, 
that  we  will  flee  before  them, 

6  (For  they  will  come  out  after  us) 
till  we  have  e  drawn  them  from  the 
city ;  for  they  will  say,  They  flee  be- 
fore us,  as  at  the  first:  therefore  we 
will  flee  before  them. 

7  Then  ye  shall  rise  up  from  the  am- 
bush, and  seize  upon  the  city  :  for  the 
Lord  your  God  will  deliver  it  into 
your  hand. 

S  And  it  shall  be,  when  ye  have  ta- 
ken the  city,  that  ye  shall  set  the  city 
on  fire  :  according  to  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord  shall  ye  do.  f  See,  I 
have  commanded  you. 

9  IT  Joshua  therefore  sent  them  forth : 
and  they  went  to  lie  in  ambush,  and 
abode  between  Beth-el  and  Ai,  on  the 
west  side  of  Ai:  but  Joshua  lodged 
that  night  among  the  people. 

in  And  Joshua  rose  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  numbered  the  people, 
and  went  up.  he  and  the  elders  of  Is- 
rael, before  the  people  to  Ai. 

11  And  if  all  the  people,  even  the  peo- 
ple of  war  that  were  with  him,  went 
up,  and  drew  nigh,  and  came  before 
the  city,  and  pitched  on  the  north  side 
of  Ai :  now  there  was  a  valley  between 
them  and  Ai. 

12  And  he  took  about  five  thousand 
men,  and  set  them  to  lie  in  ambush 
between  Beth:el  and  Ai,  on  the  west 
side  h  of  the  city. 

13  And  when  they  had  set  the  people, 
even  all  the  host  that  was  on  the  north 
of  the  city,  and  their  i  hers  in  wait  on 


he  west  of  the  city,  Joshua  went  that 
night  into  the  midst  of  the  valley. 
14  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
187 


Ai  totally  destroyed. 

king  of  Ai  saw  it,  that  they  hasted  and 
rose  up  early,  and  the  men  of  the  city 
went  out  against  Israel  to  battle,  he 
and  all  his  people,  at  a  time  appointed, 
before  the  plain;  but  he  J  wist  not 
that  there  were  liers  in  ambush  against 
him  behind  the  city. 

15  And  Joshua  and  all  Israel  made  as 
if  they  were  beaten  before  them,  and 
fled  by  the  way  of  the  wilderness. 

16  And  all  the  people  that  leere  in  Ai 
were  called  together  to  pursue  after 
them  :  and  they  pursued  after  Joshua, 
and  were  drawn  away  from  the  city. 

17  And  there  was  not  a  man  left  in  Ai 
or  Beth-el,  that  went  not  out  after  Is- 
rael :  and  they  left  the  city  open,  and 
pursued  after  Israel. 

18  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Joshua, 
Stretch  k  out  the  spear  that  is  in  thy 
hand  toward  Ai ;  fori  will  give  it  into 
thy  hand.  And  Joshua  stretched  out 
the  spear  that  he  had  in  his  hand  to- 
ward the  city. 

19  And  the  ambush  arose  quickly 
out  of  their  place,  and  they  ran  as 
soon  as  he  stretched  out  his  hand ;  and 
they  entered  into  the  city,  and  took  it, 
and  hastened  and  set  the  city  on  fire. 

20  And  when  the  men  of  Ai  looked 
behind  them,  they  saw,  and,  behold,  the 
smoke  of  the  city  i  ascended  up  to 
heaven,  and  they  had  no  m  power  to  flee 
this  way  or  that  way  :  and  the  people 
that  fled  to  the  wilderness  turned  back 
upon  the  pursuers. 

21  And  when  Joshua  and  all  Israel 
saw  that  the  ambush  had  taken  the 
city,  and  that  the  smoke  of  the  city 
ascended,  then  they  turned  again,  and 
slew  the  men  of  Ai. 

22  And  the  other  issued  out  of  the 
city  against  them ;  so  they  were  in  the 
midst  of  Israel,  some  on  this  side,  and 
some  on  that  side :  and  they  smote 
them,  so  that  they  let  "none  of  them 
remain  or  escape. 

23  And  the  king  of  Ai  they  took  alive, 
and  brought  him  to  Joshua. 

24  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Israel 
had  made  an  end  of  slaying  all  the  in- 
habitants of  Ai  in  the  field',  in  the  wil- 
derness wherein  they  chased  them, 
and  when  they  were  all  fallen  on  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  until  they  were  con- 
sumed, that  all  the  Israelites  returned 
unto  Ai,  and  smote  it  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword. 

25  And  so  it  was,  that  all  that  fell  that 
day,  both  of  men  and  women,  were 
twelve  thousand,  even  all  the  men  of  Ai. 

26  For  Joshua  drew  "not  his  hand 
back,  wherewith  he  stretched  out  the 
spear,  until  he  had  utterly  destroyed 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Ai. 

27  Only  p  t  he  cattle  and  the  spoil  of  that 
city  Israel  took  for  a  prey  unto  them- 
selves, according  unto  the  word  of  the 
Lord  which  i  he  commanded  Joshua. 

28  And  Joshua  burnt  r  Ai,  and  made 
it  a  heap  for  ever,  even  a  desolation 
unto  this  day. 

29  And  the  8  king  of  Ai  he  '  hanged 


1  Tli.  5.3. 
Ex.  17. 11 


JOSHUA.  Combination  against  Israel. 

on  a  tree  until  even-tide :  and  as 
u  soon  as  the  sun  was  down,  Joshua 
commanded  that  they  should  take  his 
carcass  down  from  the  tree,  and  cast  it 
at  the  entering  of  the  gate  of  the  city, 
and  T  raise  thereon  a  great  heap  of 
stones,  that  remaineth  unto  this  day. 

30  IT  Then  Joshua  built  an  altar  unto 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel  in  mount 
»Ebal, 

31  As  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
commanded  the  children  of  Israel,  as 
it  is  x  written  in  the  book  of  the  law 
of  Moses,  an  altar  of  whole  stones, 
over  which  no  man  hath  lift  up  any 
iron  ;  and  they  offered  thereon  burnt- 
offerings  unto  the  Lord,  and  sacrificed 
peace-offerings. 

32  And  yhe  wrote  there  upon  the 
stones  a  copy  of  the  law  of  Moses, 
which  he  wrote  in  the  presence  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

33  And  all  Israel,  and  their  elders,  and 
officers,  and  their  judges,  stood  on  this 
side  the  ark  and  on  that  side  before 
the  priests  the  Levites,  which  z  bare 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord, 
as  well  the  a  stranger,  as  he  that  was 
born  among  them  ;  half  of  them  over 
against  mount  Gerizim,  and  half  of 
them  over  against  mount  Ebal;  as 
Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord  had 
commanded  b  before,  that  they  should 
bless  the  people  of  Israel. 

34  And  afterward  he  c  read  all  the 
words  of  the  law,  the  d  blessings  and 
cursings,  according  to  all  that  is  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  law. 

35  There  was  not  a  word  of  all  that 
Moses  commanded,  which  Joshua 
read  not  before  all  the  congregation  of 
Israel,  with  the  women,  and  the  little 
ones,  and  the  strangers  that  ewere 
conversant  among  them. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  The  kings  combine  against  Israel.  3  The  Gibeonitei 
by  craft  obtain  a  league.  23  For  which  they  are  con- 
demned to  perpetual  bondage. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the 
kings  which  were  on  this  side 
Jordan,  in  the  hills,  and  in  the  valleys, 
and  in  all  the  coasts  of  the  a  great  sea 
over  against  Lebanon,  the  b  Hittite, 
and  the  Amorite,  the  Canaanite,  the 
Perizzite,  the  Hivite,  and  the  Jebu- 
site,  heard  thereof; 

2  That  they  c  gathered  themselves 
together,  to  fight  with  Joshua  and  with 
Israel,  with  one  d  accord. 

3  IT  And  when  the  inhabitants  of '  Gi- 
beon  f  heard  what  Joshua  had  done 
unto  Jericho  and  to  Ai, 

4  They  did  work  wilily,  and  went  and 
made  as  if  they  had  been  ambassadors, 
and  took  old  sacks  upon  their  asses, 
and  wine  bottles,  old,  and  rent,  and 
bound  up ; 

5  And  old  shoes  and  clouted  upon 
their  feet,  and  old  garments  upon 
them  :  and  all  the  bread  of  their  pro- 
vision was  dry  and  mouldy. 

6  And  they  went  to  Joshua  unto  the 
s  camp  at  Gilgal  and  said  unto  him,  and 


25.2. 
Je.9.11. 
49.2. 
50.26. 
Mi.3.12. 
I  c.10.26.. 
^.3U,:.;3. 
1 1..-.21  .-'<:, 


y  De.27.2,3, 


b  Ex. 3.17. 

2323. 
c2Ch.20.1 


T7ie  Gribeonilcs  obtain  a  league,  i 

to  the  men  of  Israel,  We  be  come  from 
a  far  country  :  now  therefore  make  ye 
a  league  with  ns. 

7  And  the  men  of  Israel  said  unto 
the  h  Hivites,  Peradventure  ye  dwell 
among  us;  and  how  shall  we  make  a 
■  league  with  youl 

they  said  unto  Joshua,  We 
art  thy  J  servants.  And  Joshua  said 
unto  them,  Who  are  ye?  and  from 
whence  come  ye  1 

9  And  they  said  unto  him,  From  a 
very  far  k  country  thy  servants  are 
i  come  because  of  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  :  for  we,  have  "'  heard 
the  fame  of  him,  and  all  that  he  did  in 
Egypt, 

10  And  all  that  he  did  to  the  two 
kin-s  of  the  Amorites,  that  were  be- 
yond Jordan,  to  Sihon  kins  of  Hesh- 
bon,  and  toOg  king  of  Bashan,  which 
was  at  Ashtaroth. 

1 1  Wherefore  "  our  elders  and  all  the 
inhabitants  of  our  country  spake  tous, 
saying,  Take  victuals  °  with  you  for 
the  journey,  and  go  to  meet  them,  and 
say  unto  them,  We  are  your  servants  : 
therefore  now  make  ye  a  league  with 
us. 

12  This  our  bread  we  took  hot  for 
our  provision  out  of  our  houses  on  the 
day  we  came  forth  to  go  unto  you  ; 
but  now,  behold,  it  is  dry,  and  it  is 
mouldy : 

13  And  these  bottles  of  wine,  which 
we  filled, were  new;  and,  behold,  they 
be  rent:  and  these  our  garments  and 
our  shoes  are  become  old  by  reason  of 
the  very  long  journey. 

14  And  p  the  men  took  of  their  vic- 
tuals, and  asked  not  i  counsel  at  rthe 
mouthof  the  Lord. 

15  And  Joshua  made  8  peace  with 
them,  and  made  a  league  with  them, 
to  let  them  live  :  and  the  princes  of 
the  congregation  •  swareunto  them 

16  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of 
three  days  after  they  had  made  a 
league  with  them,  that  they  heard  that 
they  iccre  their  neighbours,  and  that 
they  dwelt  among  them. 

17  And  the  children  of  Israel  jour- 
neyed, and  came  unto  their  cities  on 
the  third  day.  Now  their  cities  were 
"Gibeon,  andOhephirah,  andBeeroth, 
and  Kirjath->jearim. 

18  And  the  children  of  Israel  smote 
them  not,  because  the  princes  of  the 
congregation  had  »  sworn  unto  them 
by  the  Lord  God  of  Israel.  And  all  the 
congregation  murmured  against  the 
princes. 

l'j  But  all  the  princes  sa^id  unto  all 
the  congregation,  We  have  sworn  un- 
to them  by  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  : 
now  therefore  we  may  not  touch 
them. 

20  This  we  will  do  to  them  ;  we  will 
even  let  them  live,  lest  w  wrath  he  up- 
on us,  because  of  the  oath  which  we 
sware  unto  them. 

21  And  the  princes  said  unto  them, 
Let  them  live ;  but  let  them  be  x  hew- 


I  V  7  % 
Jo.2.1 

De.20  II 

2Ki  i" 


I  Ki>  II. 
1    55.6 

Ac*.  27. 


Nb.M.85. 

n  Est.8.17. 


til  lit,  a 


30.8. 
2Sa.2.1. 
5.19. 
c.11.19. 
2Sa.21.2. 
i  c.10.2. 


vcr.21  ,27. 
II.  7  1  :l 


15.  C.  1450. 
a  C.8.22..28. 


and  are  made  bondmen. 

ersof  wood  and  drawers  of  water  unto 
all  the  congregation  ;  as  the  princes 
had  promised  i  them. 

22  IT  And  Joshua  called  for  them, 
and  he  spake  unto  them,  saying, 
Wherefore  have  ye  beguiled  us,  saying, 
We  are  very  far  from  you  ;  when  ye 
dwell  among  us? 

23  Now  therefore  ye  are z  cursed,  and 
there  shall  a  none  of  you  be  freed  from 
being  bondmen,  and  b  hewers  of  wood 
and  drawers  of  water  for  the  house  of 
my  God. 

24  And  they  answered  Joshua,  and 
said,  Because  it  was  certainly  told  thy 
servants,  how  that  the  Lord  thy  God 
'■  commanded  his  servant  Moses  to 
give  you  all  the  land,  and  to  destroy  all 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land  from  be- 
fore you.  therefore  we  were  sore  d  afraid 
of  our  lives  because  of  you,  and  have 
done  this  thing. 

25  And  now,  behold,  we  are  in  ethy 
hand  :  as  it  seemeth  good  and  right 
unto  thee  to  do  unto  us,  do. 

20  And  so  did  he  unto  them,  and  de- 
livered them  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  that  they  slew  them 
not. 

27  And  Joshua  f  made  them  that  day 
hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water 
for  the  congregation,  and  for  the  altar 
of  the  Lord,  even  unto  this  day,  in  the 
s  place  which  he  should  choose. 

CHAPTER  X. 

I    Five  kin2s  war   against  luhenn.      6  Joshua  rescneth  it. 

11   Uod  fishlrlh  a:;auisl  tli.  n,  uilh  i ki i Is!. .lies.      12  The 

sun  and  moon  stand  Mill  at  iln' word  of  Joshua.    IS  The 

I'ivm  kinirs  are  mured  in  a  cave.    23  They  are  l.roughl 

furtli,   24    scornfully  used,  '*  and   hanged.    28  Seven 

km--  niL-rc  are  conquered.    43   Joshua  returnelh  lo 

r,,i_.;d. 

~[Y[  OW  it  came  to  pass,  when  Adoni- 

1\    zedec    king   of   Jerusalem    had 

heard  how  Joshua  had  taken  Ai,  and 

»  had  utterly  destroyed  it  ;  as  he  had 

done  to  Jericho  and  her  king,   so  he 

had  done  to  b  Ai  and  her  king  ;  and  how 

the  inhabitants  of  Gibeon  had  made 

peace  with  Israel,   and  were  among 

them  ; 

2  That  they  feared  c  greatly,  because 
Gibeon  was  A  great  city,  as  one  of  the 
d  royal  cities,  and  because  it  was  great- 
er than  Ai,  and  all  the  men  thereof 
irere  mighty. 

3  Wherefore  Adoni-zcdec  king  of  Je- 
rusalem sent  unto  Hoham  king  of 
Hebron,  and  unto  Piram  king  of  Jar- 
miith,  and  unto  Japhiah  king  ofLa- 
chish,  and  unto  Debir  king  of  Eglon, 
saying, 

4  Come  up  unto  me,  and  help  me, 
that  we  may  smite  Gibeon:  for  it  hath 
made  peace  with  Joshua  and  with  the 
children  of  Israel. 

5  Therefore  the  five  kings  of  the 
Amorites,  the  king  of  Jerusalem,  the 
king  of  Hebron,  the  kin"  of  Jarmuth, 
the  king  of  Lacnish,  the  King  of  'Eg- 
lon, gathered  themselves  together, and 
went  up,  they  and  all  their  hosts,  and 
encamped  before  Gibeon,  and  made 
war  against  it. 

6  IT  And  the  men  of  Gibeon  sent  un- 

189 


Tne  sun  and  moon  stand  still. 

to  Joshua  to  the  f  camp  to  Gilga],  say- 
ing, Slack  not  thy  hand  from  thy  ser- 
vants ;  come  up  to  us  quickly,  and 
save  us,  and  help  us  :  for  all  the  kings 
of  the  Amorites  that  dwell  in  the 
mountains  are  gathered  together 
against  us. 

7  So  Joshua  ascended  from  Gilgal, 
he,  and  all  the  people  of  war  with  him, 
and  all  the  mighty  men  of  valour. 

8  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Joshua. 
e  Fear  them  not  :  fori  have  delivered 
them  into  thy  hand  ;  there  shall  not  a 
man  of  them  stand  before  thee. 

9  Joshua  therefore  came  unto  them 
suddenly,  and  went  up  from  Gilgal  all 
night. 

10  And  the  Lord  h  discomfited  them 
before  Israel,  and  slew  them  with  a 
great  slaughter  at  iGibeon,  and  chased 
them  along  the  way  that  goeth  up  to 
Beth-horon,  and  smote  them  to  Aze- 
kah,  and  unto  Makkedah. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  fled 
from  before  Israel,  and  were  in  the 
going  down  to  Beth-horon,  that  the 
Lord  cast  down  great  j  stones  from 
heaven  upon  them  unto  Azekah,  and 
they  died  :  they  were  more  which  died 
with  hailstones  than  they  whom  the 
children  of  Israel  slew  with  the  sword. 

12  IT  Then  spake  Joshua  to  the  Lord 
in  the  day  when  the  Lord  delivered  up 
the  Amorites  before  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  he  said  in  the  sight  of  Israel, 
Sun,  k  stand  thou  i  still  upon  Gibeon ; 
and  thou,  Moon,  in  the  valley  of  mAja- 
lon. 

13  And  the  sun  stood  still,  and  the 
moon  stayed,  until  the  people  had 
avenged  themselves  upon  their  ene- 
mies. Is  not  this  written  in  the  book 
of  n  Jasher  ?  °  So  the  sun  stood  still 
in  the  midst  of  heaven,  and  hasted  not 
to  p  go  down  about  a  whole  day. 

14  And  there  was  no  day  like  that 
before  it  or  after  it,  that  the  Lord 
hearkened  unto  the  voice  of  a  man  : 
for  the  Lord  i  fought  for  Israel. 

15  And  Joshua  returned,  and  all  Is- 
rael with  him,  unto  the  camp  to  Gilgal. 

16  IT  But  these  five  kings  fled,  and 
hid  themselves  in  a  r  cave  at  Mak- 
kedah. 

17  And  it  was  told  Joshua,  saying, 
The  five  kings  are  found  hid  in  a  cave 
at  Makkedah. 

18  And  Joshua  said,  Roll  great s  stones 
upon  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  and  set 
men  by  it  for  to  keep  them  : 

19  And  stay  ye  not,  but  t  pursue  after 
your  enemies,  and  u  smite  the  hind- 
most of  them  ;  suffer  them  not  to  en- 
ter into  their  cities  :  for  the  Lord  your 
God  hath  delivered  them  into  your 
hand. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Joshua 
and  the  children  of  Israel  had  made 
an  end  of  slaying  them  with  a  very 
great  slaughter,  till  they  were  con- 
sumed, that  the  rest  which  remained 
of  them  entered  into  v  fenced  cities. 

21  And  all  the  people  returned  to  the 


Ju.4.14, 
15. 

h  Ju  4.1S. 


Ex.  9.22. 
26. 

Ps.H.13, 


nJu.12.12. 

i  or,  the 
upright. 

2Sa.l.l8. 

i  Is.38.tl. 

De.1.30. 

Ju.6.2. 

lS.i  13.6. 
24.3,8. 


Jer.48.10. 
.  cut  off  the 


n..  31 1:,3. 

c.1.9. 
Ep.6.10. 
d  De.3.21. 
,8.37. 


f  De.21.23. 
g  De.7.2,16 
b  c.6.21. 


j  ver.28. 
k  ver.3,5. 
1  ver.30. 
.3. 


Five  kings  slain. 

camp  to  Joshua  at  Makkedah  in  peace: 
none  moved  his  w  tongue  against  any 
of  the  children  of  Israel. 

22  IT  Then  said  Joshua,  Open  the 
mouth  of  the  cave,  and  x  bring  out 
those  five  kings  unto  me  out  of  the 
cave. 

23  And  they  did  so,  and  brought 
forth  those  five  kings  unto  him  out  of 
the  cave,  the  king  of  Jerusalem,  the 
king  of  Hebron,  the  king  of  Jarmuth, 
the  king  of  Lachish,  and  the  king  of 
Eglon. 

24  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  they 
brought  out  those  kings  unto  Joshua, 
that  Joshua  called  for  all  the  men  of 
Israel,  and  said  unto  the  captains  of 
the  men  of  war  which  went  with  him, 
Come  near,  put  your  J  feet  upon  the 
z  necks  of  these  kings.  And  a  they 
came  near,  and  put  their  feet  upon  the 
necks  of  them. 

25  And  Joshua  said  unto  them,  Fear 
b  not,  nor  be  dismayed,  be  c  strong  and 
of  good  courage  :  for  thus  a  shall  the 
Lord  do  to  all  your  enemies  against 
whom  ye  fight. 

26  And  afterward  Joshua  smote  them, 
and  slew  them,  and  e  hanged  them  on 
five  trees  :  and  they  were  hanging 
upon  the  trees  until  the  f  evening. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  time  of 
the  going  down  of  the  sun,  that  Joshua 
commanded,  and  they  took  them 
down  off  the  trees,  and  cast  them  into 
the  cave  wherein  they  had  been  hid, 
and  laid  great  stones  in  the  cave's 
mouth,  which  remain  until  this  very 
day. 

23  IT  And  that  day  Joshua  took  Mak- 
kedah, and  smote  it  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  and  the  king  thereof  he  ut- 
terly s  destroyed,  them,  and  all  the 
souls  that  were  therein :  he  let  none 
remain  :  and  he  h  did  to  the  king  of 
Makkedah  as  he  did  unto  the  king  of 
Jericho. 

29  H  Then  Joshua  passed  from  Mak- 
kedah, and  all  Israel  with  him,  unto 
i  Libnah,  and  fought  against  Libnah  : 

30  And  the  Lord  delivered  it  also, 
and  the  king  thereof,  into  the  hand  of 
Israel  ;  and  he  smote  it  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  and  all  the  souls  that 
were  therein  ;  he  let  none  remain  in 
it ;  but  did  unto  the  king  thereof  as  he 
j  did  unto  the  king  of  Jericho. 

31  IT  And  Joshua  passed  from  Lib- 
nah, and  all  Israel  with,.him,  unto 
k  Lachish,  and  encamped  against  it, 
and  fought  against  it  : 

32  And  the  Lord  delivered  Lachish 
into  the  hands  of  Israel,  which  took 
it  on  the  second  day,  and  smote  it 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  all 
the  souls  that  were  therein,  accord- 
ing to  all  that  he  had  i  done  to  Libnah. 

33  IT  Then  Horam  king  of  Gezer 
came  up  to  help  Lachish ;  and  Joshua 
smote  him  and  his  people,  until  he 
had  left  him  none  remaining. 

34  IT  And    from    Lachish    Joshua 
unto  m  Eglon,  and  all  Israel 


Opposition  of  Jabin, 

with  him  ;  and  they  encamped  against 

it,  and  fought  against  it  : 

35  And  they  took  it  on  that  day,  and 
smote  it  with  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
and  all  the  souls  that  wen  therein  he 
utterly  destroyed  that  day.  according 
to  "all  that  he  had  done  to  Lachish. 

3611  And  Joshua  went  upfront  Eglon, 
and  all  Israel  with  him,  unto  "He- 
bron ;  and   they  fought  against  it : 

37  And  they  took  it,  and  smote  it 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  the 
king  thereof,  and  all  the  cities  there- 
of, and  all  the  souls  thai  weri  therein  ; 
he  left  none  remaining,  according  to 
l'all  that  he  had  done  to  Eglon;  Dllt 
destroyed  it  utterly,  and  all  the  souls 
that  were  therein. 

38  IT  And  Joshua  returned,  and  all 
Israel  with  him,  to  iDebir,  and  fought 
against  it : 

39  And  he  took  it,  and  the  king  there- 
of, and  all  the  cities  thereof;  and  they 
smote  them  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  and  utterly  destroyed  all  the 
souls  that  were  therein  ;  he  left  none 
remaining:  as  rhe  had  done  to  He- 
bron, so  he  did  to  Debir,  and  to  the 
king  thereof;  as  he  had  done  also  to 
Libnah,  and  to  her  king. 

40  IT  So  Joshua  smote  all  the  coun- 
try Of  the  hills,  and  of  the  south,  and 
of  the  vale,  and  of  the  springs,  and 
all  their  kings:  he  left  none  remain- 
ing, but  utterly  destroyed  all  that 
breathed,  as  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
"commanded. 

41  And  Joshua  smote  them  from 
'  Kadesh-barnea,  even  unto  "Gaza, 
and  all  the  country  of  v  Goshen,  even 
unto  w  Gibeon. 

42  And  all  these  kings  and  their  land 
did  Joshua  take  at  one  time,  x  because 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel  fought  for  Is- 
rael. 

43  And  Joshua  returned,  and  all  Israel 
with  him,  unto  the  camp  to  Gilgal. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
1  Divers  kings  ov 
nor  in  taki-u  an 
Joshua.    9  Th 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jabin 
king  of  HazoT  had  heard  those 
things,  that  he  a  sent  to  Jobab king  of 
Bfadon,  and  to  the  king  of  b  Shim- 
mi.,  and  to  the  king  of  Achshaph, 

2  And  to  the  kings  thai  »er<  on  the 
north  of  the  mountains,  and  of  the 
plains  south  of  c  Chinneroth,  and  in 
the  vail  y,  and  in  the  borders  of  d  Dor 
on  the  west, 

3  And  to  the  Canaanitc  on  the  east 
and  on  the  west,  and  to  the  Amoritc. 
and  the  Hittite,  and  the  Perizzite,  and 
the  Jebusite  in  the  mountains,  and  to 
the  eHivite  under  fHermon  in  the 

'Ir/.peh. 

4  And  they  went  out,  they  and  all 
their  hosts  with  them,  much  people, 
even  as  the  h  sand  that  is  upon  the 
sea  shore  in  multitude,  with  horses 
and  chariots  very  many. 

5  And  when  all   these  kings  were 


CHAP.  XI 


t  De.9.23. 
„  Qe.10.19. 


a  c.n.ii. 

.In. 1/27. 
IKL4.lt. 

e  Ju.3.3. 
f  c.13.11. 
g  Ge.31.49. 
h  Jn.7.12. 

lSa.13.5. 


j  c.10.8. 
k  2Sa.8.4. 
1  Ps.20.7. 

Is.31.1. 

Ho.H.a 

m  Pa.46.9. 

n  c.10.9. 
1  Th.5.3. 

o  c.21.41. 


De.7.2. 

2U.1G,17. 
o;i  their 

Je.30.1& 

/  re moved. 


■  1-Z'J  M. 
ill  1115. 
:.9.3,7. 


Hazor  taken  and  burned. 

■  met  together,  they  came  and  pitched 
together  at  the  water3  of  Meroin,  to 
right  against  Israel. 

6  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Joshua, 
j  Be  not  afraid  because  of  them;  for 
to-morrow  about  this  time  1  will  de- 
liver them  up  all  slain  before  Israel : 
thou  ehalt  k  hough  their  i  horses,  and 
burn  their  m  chariots  with  fire. 

7  So  Joshua  came,  and  all  the  people 
of  war  with  him,  against  them  by  the 
waters  of  Merom  n  suddenly ;  and 
they  fell  upon  them. 

8  And  the  Lord  °  delivered  them  into 
the  hand  of  Israel,  who  smote  them 
and  chased  them  unto  great  p  Zidon, 
and  unto  iMisrephoth-maim,  and  unto 
the  valley  of  Mizpeh  eastward ;  and 
they  smote  them,  until  they  left  them 
none  remaining. 

9  And  Joshua  did  unto  them  as  the 
""Lord  bade  him:  he  houghed  their 
horses,  and  s  burnt  their  chariots  with 
fire. 

10  IT  And  Joshua  at  that  time  turned 
back,  and  took  Hazor,  and  smote  the 
king  thereof  with  the  sword  :  for  Ha- 
zor beforetime  was  the  head  of  all 
those  kingdoms. 

11  And  they  smote  all  the  souls  that 
were  therein  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  utterly  destroying  them  :  there 
was  t  not  any  left  to  breathe :  and  he 
burnt  Hazor  with  fire. 

12  And  all  the  cities  of  those  kings, 
and  all  the  kings  of  them  did  Joshua 
take,  and  smote  them  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  and  he  utterly  destroyed 
u  them,  as  Moses  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  commanded. 

13  But  as  for  the  cities  that  stood 
still  vin  their  strength,  Israel  burned 
none  of  them,  save  Hazor  only;  that 
did  Joshua  burn. 

14  And  all  the  spoil  of  these  cities, 
and  the  cattle,  the  children  of  Israel 
took  for  a  prey  unto  themselves ;  but 
every  man  they  smote  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  until  they  had  destroyed 
them,  neither  left  they  any  to  breathe. 

15  As  the  Lord  commanded  Moses 
his  servant,  so  did  Moses  command 
Joshua,  and  so  did  Joshua;  he  w left 
nothing  undone  of  all  that  the  Lord 
commanded  Moses. 

16  IT  So  Joshua  took  all  that  land, 
the  x  hills,  and  all  the  south  country, 
and  all  the  land  of  y  Goshen,  and  the 
valley,  and  the  plain,  and  the  moun- 
tain of  Israel,  and  the  valley  of  the 
same; 

17  Even  z  from  the  mount  aHalak, 
that  goeth  up  to  Scir,  even  unto  Baal- 
gad  in  the  valley  of  Lebanon  under 
mount  Hermon  :  and  all  their  b  kings 
he  took,  and  smote  them,  and  slew 
them. 

18  Joshua  made  war  a  long  c  time 
with  all  those  kings. 

19  There  was  not  a  city  that  made 
peace  with  the  children  of  Israel,  save 
the  aHivitesthe  inhabitants  of  Gi- 
beon :  all  other  they  took  in  battle. 

191 


77ie  Anakims  cut  off.  JOSHUA. 

20  For  it  was  of e  the  Lord  to  f  harden 
their  hearts,  that  they  should  come 
against  Israel  in  battle,  that  he  might 
destroy  them  utterly,  and  that  they 
might  have  no  favour,  but  that  he 
might  destroy  them  as  the  Lord  s  com- 
manded Moses. 

21  IT  And  at  that  time  came  Joshua, 
and  cut  off  the  h  Anakims  from  the 
mountains,  from  Hebron,  from  Debir, 
from  Anab,  and  from  all  the  moun- 
tains of  Judah,  and  from  the  moun- 
tains of  Israel  :  Joshua  destroyed 
them  utterly  with  their  cities. 

22  There  was  none  of  the  Anakims 
left  in  the  land  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael :  only  in  Gaza,  in  i  Gath,  and  in 
jAshdod,  there  remain. 

23  IT  So  Joshua  took  the  whole  land, 
according  to  all  that  the  Lord  said 
k  unto  Moses ;  and  Joshua  gave  it  for 
an  inheritance  unto  Israel  according 
to  their  l  divisions  by  their  tribes.  And 
the  land  m  rested  from  war. 

CHAPTER  XII. 


Jordan  which  Joshua 

NOW  these  are  the  kings  of  the 
land,  which  the  children  of  Is- 
rael smote,  and  possessed  their  land 
on  the  other  side  Jordan  toward  the 
rising  of  the  sun,  from  the  river  a  Ar- 
non  unto  mount  Hermon,  and  all  the 
plain  on  the  east : 

2  Sihon  b  king  of  the  Amorites,  who 
dwelt  in  Heshbon,  and  ruled  from 
Aroer,  which  is  upon  the  bank  of  the 
river  Arnon,  and  from  the  middle  of 
the  river,  and  from  half  Gilead,  even 
unto  the  river  Jabbok,  which  is  the 
border  of  the  children  of  Amnion  ; 

3  And  from  the  plain  to  the  sea  of 
Chinneroth  on  the  east,  and  unto  the 
sea  of  the  plain,  even,  the  salt  sea  on  the 
east,  the  way  to  Beth-jeshimoth  ;  and 
from  cthe  south  under  aAshdoth- 
pisgah : 

4  And  the  coast  of  e  Og  king  of  Ba- 
shan,  which  was  of  the  f  remnant  of 
the  giants,  that  s  dwelt  at  Ash taroth 
and  at  Edrei, 

5  And  reigned  in  Mount  h  Hermon, 
and  in  Salcah,  and  in  all  Bashan,  un- 
to the  border  of  the  Geshurites,  and  the 
Maachathites,  and  half  Gilead,  the 
border  of  Sihon  king  of  Heshbon. 

6  Them  did  Moses  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  and  the  children  of  Israel  smite: 
and  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
i  gave  it/or  a  possession  unto  the  Reu- 
benites,  and  the  Gadites,  and  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasseh. 

7  IT  And  these  are  the  kings  of  the 
country  which  Joshua  and  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  smote  on  this  side  Jor- 
dan on  the  west,  from  Baal-gad  in  the 
valley  of  Lebanon  even  unto  the 
mount  Halak,  that  goeth  up  to  Seir  ; 
which  Joshua  gave  unto  the  tribes  of 
Israel  for,  a  possession  according  to 
their  divisions; 

8  In  the  mountains,  and  in  the  val- 

192 


A.M.  9551.  1 

B.  C.  1-150. 

eJu.14  4.       i 

1  Sa.2.25. 

LKi.13.lS. 

f  De.2.30. 

Is.6.10. 

Ko.9.18. 

g  De.20.16, 

17. 

h  Nil.  13.22, 

De.9.2. 

0.15.13,14 

i   1  Sa.17.4. 

2Sa.21.22 

lCh.18.1. 

j  c.l  5.  46. 

2Ch.2S.6. 

Ne.  13.23, 

24. 

k  Nu. 31. 2, 

&c. 

1  Nu.26.52.. 

55. 

c.14.15,16 

mc.21. 44,43 

a  Nu.21.84. 

De  3.8,9. 

b  De.2.33, 

3.6,16,17. 

c  or,  Te- 

d  or,  the 

spring*  of 

Pkgah, 

or. the  hill. 

De  4.49. 

e  Nu.21  33.. 

35. 

f  De.3.11. 

g  De.1.4. 

h  De.3.S..14 

i  Nu.32.29, 

33. 

m 

j  Ex.23.23. 

k  c.6.2. 

1  c.8. 17,29. 

mo.10.23.. 

n  Ju.1.22. 

o  lKi.4.H). 

p  or,  Sfto- 

Is.33.9. 

q  c.11.10. 

r  c.11.1. 

A.  M.  2560. 

B.  C.  1444. 

a  to  possess 

De.31.3. 

b  Jn.3.1. 

c2Sa.3.3. 

13.37,38- 

d  Je.2.13. 

e  Ju.3.3. 

lSa.6.4, 

16. 

Zep.2.4,5. 

f  De.2.23. 

g  or,  the 

cave. 

h  lSa.4.1. 

i  Ju.1.36. 

i  lKi.5.18. 

Ps.83.7. 

k  c.12.7. 

1  c.11.8. 

m  Ex.23. 30, 

31. 

a  e.  14. 1,2, 

Joshua's  victories. 
leys,  and  in  the  plains,  and  in  the 
springs,  and  in  the  wilderness,  and  in 
the  south  country:  the  j  Hittites,  the 
Amorites,  and  the  Canaanites,  the 
Perizzites,  the  Hivites,  and  the  Je- 
busites  : 

9  The  king  of  k  Jericho,  one ;  the  king 
of  i  Ai,  which  is  beside  Beth-el,  one; 

10  The  king  of  '"Jerusalem,  one; 
the  king  of  Hebron,  one  ; 

1 1  The  king  of  Jarmuth,  one ;  the 
king  of  Lachish,  one; 

12  The  king  of  Eglon,  one  ;  the  king 
of  Gezer,  one ; 

13  The  king  of  Debir,  one  ;  the  king 
of  Geder,  one; 

14  The  king  of  Hormah,  one;  the 
king  of  Arad,  one; 

15  The  king  of  Libnah,  one:  the  kins 
of  Adullam,  one; 

16  The  king  of  Makkedah,  one;  the 
king  of  »  Beth-el,  one; 

1?  The  king  of  Tappuah,  one;  the 
king  of  °  Hepher,  one ; 

18  The  king  of  Aphek,  one  ;  the  king 
of  p  Lasharon,  one; 

19  The  king  of  Madon.  one;  the  king 
of  iHaz  jr,  one; 

20  The  king  of  r  Shimron-meron, 
one ;  the  king  of  Achshaph,  one ; 

21  The  king  of  Taanach,  one;  the 
king  of  Megiddo,  one; 

22  The  king  of  Kedesh,  one ;  the  king 
of  Jokneam  of  Carmel,  one; 

23  The  king  of  Dor  in  the  coast  ot 
Dor,  one  ;  the  king  of  the  nations  of 
Gilgal,  one; 

24 The  king  ofTirzah,  one;  all  the 
kings  thirty  and  one. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  The  bounds  hi  (behind  n.  (  nl  • jnci-el.  8  The  in- 
heritance ill'  (he  two  lril.es  ami  a  hall'.  14.  33  The 
Lord  and  his  snei iiiees  are  die  inheritance  oi"  Levi 
15  The  bound.-  of  die  inheritance  of  Reuben.  22  Ba- 
laam sla  u.  24  The  bounds  of  the  inheritance  of  Gad, 
29  and  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh. 

NOW  Joshua  was  old  and  stricken 
in  years ;  and  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Thou  art  old  and  stricken  in 
years,  and  there  remaineth  yet  very 
much  land  a  to  be  possessed. 

2  This  is  the  land  that  yet  o  remain- 
eth :  all  the  borders  of  the  Philistines, 
and  all  c  Geshuri, 

3  From  d  Sihor,  which  is  before 
Egypt,  even  unto  the  borders  of  Ek- 
ron  northward,  which  is  counted  to 
theCanaanite  :  e  five  lords  of  the  Phi- 
listines ;  the  Gazathites,  andtheAsh- 
dothites,  the  Eshkalonites,  the  Git- 
tites,  and  the  Ekronites  ;  also  the 
f  Avites ; 

4  From  the  south,  all  the  land  of  the 
Canaanites,  and  s  Mearah  that  is  be- 
side the  Sidonians,  unto  h  Aphek,  to 
the  i  borders  of  the  Amorites  : 

5  And  the  land  of  the  j  Giblites,  and 
all  Lebanon,  toward  the  sun-rising, 
from  k  Baal-gad  under  mount  Hermon 
unto  the  entering  into  Hamath. 

6  All  the  inhabitants  of  the  hill  coun- 
try from  Lebanon  unto  I  Misrephoth- 
maim,  and  all  the  Sidonians,  them  will 
I  "drive  out  from  before  the  children 
of  Israel:  only  "divide  thou  it  by  lot 


Distribution  of  Canaan 

unto  the  Israelites  for  an  inheritance, 

as  I  have  commanded  thee. 

7  Now  therefore  divide  this  land  for 
an  inheritance  unto  the  nine  tribes, 
and  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh, 

8  With  whom  the  Reulienites  and  the 
Gadites  have  received  their  inherit- 
ance, which  Moses  "gave  them,  be- 
yond Jordan  eastward,  even  as  Moses 
the  servant  of  the  Lord  gave  them; 

9  From  Aroer,  that  is  upon  the  hank 
of  the  river  Anion,  and  the  city  that  is 
in  the  midst  of  the  river,  and  all  the 
plain  of  p  Medeba  unto  Dibon ; 

10  And  all  the  cities  of  Sihon  king  of 
the  Amorites,  which  reigned  in  Hesh 
bon.  unto  the  border  of  the  children  of 
Amnion  ; 

1 1  And  i  Gilead,  and  the  border  of  the 
'  leshuriies  and  Maachathites,  and  all 
mount  Hermon,  and  all  Bashan  unto 
Salcah  i 

12  All  the  kingdom  of  Og  in  Bashan, 
which  reigned  in  Ashtaroth  and  in 
Edrei  who  remained  of  the  remnant  of 
the  giants:  for  these  r did  Moses 
smite,  and  cast  them  out. 

13  Nevertheless  the  children  of  Israel 
expelled  not  s  the  Geshurites,  nor  the 
Maachathites :  but  the  Geshurites  and 
the  Maachathites  dwell  among  the  Is- 
raelites until  this  day. 

14  Only  unto  the  tribe  of  Levi  he  gave 
none  < inheritance;  the  u  sacrifices  of 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel  made  by  fire  are 
theirinheritance,  ashesaid  unto  them. 

15  IT  And  Moses  gave  unto  the  tribe 

children  of  Reuben  inheritance 
according  to  their  families. 

16  And  their  coast  was  from  v  Aroer, 
that  is  on  the  bank  of  the  river  Arnon, 
and  the  city  that  is  in  the  midst  of  the 
river,  and  all  the  plain  by  Medeba ; 

17  Heshbon  w  and  all  her  cities  that 
arc  in  the  plain;  Dibon.  and  xBa- 
moth-baal,  and  Beth-baai-meon, 

18  And  y  Jahaza.andKedemoth,  and 
Mephaath, 

19  And  Kirjathaim,  and  Sibmah,  and 
Zarith-shaharin  the  mount  of  the  val- 
ley, 

20  And  Beth-peor,  and  'Ashdoth- 
pisgah,  and  Beth-jeshimoth. 

21  And  all  a  the  cities  of  the  plain, 
and  all  the  kingdom  of  Sihon  king  of 
the  Amorites,  which  reigned  in  Hcsh- 
bon,  whom  Moses  smote  with  the 
princes  of  b  Midian,  Evi,  and  Rekem, 
and  Zur,  and  Hur,  and  Reba,  which 
were  dukes  of  Sihon,  dwelling  in  the 
country. 

22  Balaam  c  also  the  son  of  Beor, 
the  d  soothsayer,  did  the  children  of 
Israel  slay  with  the  sword  among 
them  that  were  slain  by  them. 

23  And  the  border  of  the  children  of 
Reuben  was  Jordan,  and  the  border 
thereof.  This  was  the  inheritance  of 
the  children  of  Reuben  after  their  fami- 
lies, the  cities  and  the  villages  thereof. 

2-1  U  And  Moses  gave  inheritance  un- 
to the  tribe  of  Gad,  even  unto  thechild- 
renofGad  according  to  their  families. 
17 


CHAP.  XIV.  among  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

25  And  their  coast  was  e  Jazer,  and 
all  the  cities  of  Gilead,  and  half  the 
land  of  the  children  of  Amnion,  unto 
Aroer  that  is  before  t  Rabbah  ; 

26  And  from  Heshbon  unto  Ramath- 
mizpeh,  and  Betonim  ;  and  from  Ma- 
banaim  unto  the  border  of  Debir; 

27  And  in  the  valley,  e  Beth-aram, 
and  Beth-nimrah,  and  b  Succoth,  and 
Zaphon,  the  rest  of  the  kingdom  of  Si- 
hon king  of  Heshbon,  Jordan  and  his 
border,  even  unto  the  edge  of  the  sea 
of  i  Chinnereth  on  the  other  side  Jor- 
dan eastward. 

28  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the  child- 
ren of  Gad  after  their  families,  the  ci- 
ties, and  their  villages. 

29  IT  And  Moses  gave  inheritance 
unto  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh  :  and 
this  was  the  possession  of  the  half  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Manasseh  by  their 
families. 

30  And  j  their  coast  was  from  Maha- 
naim,  all  Bashan,  all  the  kingdom  of 
Og  king  of  Bashan,  and  all  the  k  towns 
of  Jair,  which  are  in  Bashan,  three- 
score cities : 

31  And  half  Gilead.  and  i  Ashtaroth, 
and  Edrei,  cities  of  the  kingdom  of  Og 
in  Bashan,  icere  pertaining  unto  the 
children  of  Machir  the  son  of  Manas- 
seh, evenioi\\e  onehalf  of  the  children 
of  Machir  by  their  families. 

32  These  are  the  countries  which  Mo- 
ses did  distribute  for  inheritance  in  the 
plains  of  Moab,  on  the  other  side  Jor- 
dan, by  Jericho,  eastward. 

33  But  munto  the  tribe  of  Levi  Mo- 
ses gave  not  any  inheritance :  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  was  their  inherit- 
ance, as  he  said  n  unto  them. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

t  The  nine  tribes  and  a  half  are  to  have  their  inheritance 
by  lot.    6  Caleb  by  privilege  obtaineth  Hebron. 

AND  these  are  the  countries  which 
the  children  of  Israel  inherited  in 
the  land  of  Canaan,  which  a  Eleazar 
the  priest,  and  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun, 
and  the  heads  of  the  fathers  of  the 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel,  distri- 
buted for  inheritance  to  them. 

2  By  b  lot  was  their  inheritance,  as 
the  Lord  commanded  by  the  hand  of 
Moses,  for  the  nine  tribes,  and/or  the 
half  tribe. 

3  For  Moses  had  given  the  inherit- 
ance of  two  tribes  and  a  half  tribe  on 
the  other  side  Jordan :  but  unto  the 
Levites  he  gave  none  inheritance 
among  them. 

4  For  the  children  of  Joseph  were 
c  two  tribes,  Manasseh  and  Ephraim  ; 
therefore  they  gave  no  part  unto  the 
Levites  in  the  land,  save  d  cities  to 
dwell  iti,  with  their  c  suburbs  for  their 
cattle  and  for  their  substance. 

5  As  f  the  Lord  commanded  Moses, 
so  the  children  of  Israel  did,  and  they 
divided  the  land. 

6  IT  Then  the  children  of  Judah  came 
unto  Joshua  in  Gilgal :  and  s  Caleb 
the  son  of  Jephunneh  the  Kenezite 
said   n  unto  him,  Thou  knowest  the 

193 


,\.  M.  25G0. 
B.  C.  1444. 

o  No.3S.3a 

p  Nu. 21.30. 
ver.lfi. 

q  c.12.5. 

r  Nu.21.34, 
35. 

s  Nu.33.S5. 
0.23.1213, 

Ju.2.1.,3. 

t  c.14.3,4. 

u  N...1S.20 
..24. 

v  c.12.2. 

w  Nu.21.23, 
30. 

x  the  high 
places  of 
Baal,and 
house  of 
Baal-me- 

Nu.32.38. 

y  Nu.21.  23. 

z  springs 
O/Pis. 

gah  or, 
the  hill. 
c.12.3. 

a  De.3.10. 

b  Nu.31.8. 

c  Nu.22.5. 
31.8. 

d  or^divi. 

e  Nu.32.35. 

f  2Sa.U.l. 

g  Nu.32.36. 

h  Ge.33.17. 

1  Ki.7.46. 

i  Nu.34.11 

j  Nu.32.39. 
..41. 

k  1  Ch.2.23. 

1  c.12.4. 

raver.  14. 

n  De.18.1. 

a  Nu.34.17, 

13. 

b  Nu.26.55. 
33.64. 
34.13. 
Ps.16.5,6. 

c  Gfe4&5. 

lCh.5.1,2. 

d  1  Ch.6.54 
..81. 

e  Nu.35.3 

f  Nu.35.2. 

gNu.32.12. 

h  Nu. 14.30. 
De.1.88, 
38. 

Caleb's  inheritance.  JOSHUA 

thing  that  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses 
the  "  man  of  God  concerning  me  and 
thee  in  Kadesh-barnea. 

7  Foriy  years  old  icas  I  when  Moses 
the  servant  of  the  Lord  j  sent  me 
from  Kadesh-barnea  to  espy  out  the 
land  ;  and  I  brought  him  word  again 
as  it  teas  k  in  my  heart. 

8  Nevertheless  my  brethren  that  went 
up  with  me  made  the  heart  of  the 
people  l  melt :  but  I '"  wholly  followed 
the  Lord  my  God. 

9  And  Moses  sware  on  that  day,  say- 
ing, Surely  the  land  whereon  n  thy 
feet  have  trodden  shall  be  thine  inhe- 
ritance, and  thy  children's  for  ever, 
because  thou  hast  wholly  followed  the 
Lord  my  God. 

10  And  now,  behold,  the  Lord  hath 
kept  me  alive,  as  he  °  said,  these  forty 
and  five  years,  even  since  the  Lord 
spake  this  word  unto  Moses,  while  the 
children  of  Israel  p  wandered  in  the 
wilderness:  and  now,  lo,  I  am  this 
day  fourscore  and  five  years  old. 

11  As  yet  I  am  as  strong  this  day  as 
Iicas  in  the  day  that  Moses  sent  me  : 
<J  as  my  strength  was  then,  even  so  is 
my  strength  now,  for  war,  both  to  r  go 
out,  and  to  come  in. 

12  Now  therefore  give  me  this  moun- 
tain, whereof  the  Lord  spake  in  that 
day;  for  thou  heardest  in  that  day 
how  s  the  Anakims  were  there,  and 
that  the  cities  were  great  and  fenced: 
if  t  so  be  the  Lord  will  be  with  me, 
then  I  shall  be  able  to  drive  them  out, 
as  the  Lord  said. 

13  And  Joshua  blessed  »  him,  and 
"gave  unto  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephun- 
neh  Hebron  for  an  inheritance. 

14  Hebron  therefore  became  the  in- 
heritance of  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephun- 
neh  the  Kenezite  unto  this  day,  be- 
cause that  he  wholly  followed  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel. 

15  And  the  name  of  Hebron  before 
was  wKirjath-arba ;  which  *  Arbawas 
a  great  man  among  the  Anakims. 
And  7  the  land  had  rest  from  war. 

CHAPTER  XV. 
1  The  borders  of  tbe  lot  of  Judah.  13  Caleb's  portion 
and  conquest.  16  Othniel,  for  his  valour,  hath  Ach-.ili, 
Caleb's  daughter,  to  wile.  IS  she  oln.uiieth  a  blessing 
of  her  father.  21  The  cities  of  Judah.  63  The  Jebu- 
sites  not  conquered. 

rWlHIS  then  was  the  a  lot  of  the 

J.  tribe  of  the  children  of  Judah  by 
their  families ;  even  b  to  the  border  of 
Edom  the  wilderness  of  Zin  south- 
ward was  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
south  coast. 

2  And  their  south  border  was  from 
the  shore  of  the  salt  sea,  from  the 
cbay  that  looketh  southward : 

3  And  it  went  out  to  the  south  side 
to  d  Maaleh-acrabbim,  and  passed 
along  to  Zin,  and  ascended  up  on  the 
south  side  unto  Kadesh-barnea,  and 
passed  along  to  Hezron,  and  went  up 
to  Adar,  and  fetched  a  compass  to 
Karkaa : 

4  From  thence  it  passed  toward  Az- 
mon,  and  went  out  unto  the  river  of 

194 


Othniel' a  valour  i 


/;•(/. 


i  Nu.13.6, 

26. 
k  Na.13.30. 

14. G.. 3. 
1  Nil.  13.31, 

32. 

De.1.23, 

36 
m  Nn.  14.24. 


I  De.34.7. 
Ps.  103.5. 
De.31.2. 

Nn.Ui.2S, 


P.,.K32.. 
'34;  21.1.. 
3 ;  44.3. 


i;o.8.3i. 

Ph. 4. 13 
'.Ie.ll.Li3. 


c.15.13. 
^Ge.23.2. 
:  Ge.35.27. 


i  tongue. 
I  or,  the 


e  c.18.19. 
f  c.18.17. 


Ju.19.10. 
2Sa.6.W, 


q  lSa.5.10. 
1.14. 
2  Ki.  1.2,3, 


c.10.33. 
Ju.1.6,13 


Egypt;  and  the  goings  out  of  that 
coast  were  at  the  sea :  this  shall  be 
your  south  coast. 

5  And  the  east  border  xoas  the  salt 
sua,  even  unto  the  end  of  Jordan. 
And  their  border  in  the  north  quarter 
was  from  the  bay  of  the  sea  at  the  ut- 
termost part  of  Jordan : 

6  And  the  border  went  up  to  e  Beth- 
hogla,  and  passed  along  by  the  north 
of  Beth-arabah  ;  and  the  border  went 
up  to  the  f  stone  of  Bohan  the  son  of 
Reuben : 

7  And  the  border  went  up  toward  De- 
bir  from  the  valley  of  s  Achor,  and  so 
northward,  looking  toward  h  Gilgal. 
that  is  before  the  going  up  to  Adum- 
mim,  which  is  on  the  south  side  of  the 
river :  and  the  border  passed  toward 
the  waters  of  Enshemesh,  and  the  go- 
ings out  thereof  were  at  i  En-rogel : 

8  And  the  border  went  up  by  the  val- 
ley of  the  son  of  j  Hinnom  unto  the 
south  side  of  the  Jebusite  ;  the  same  is 
k  Jerusalem  :  and  the  border  went  up 
the  top  of  the  mountain  that  lieth  be- 
fore the  valley  of  Hinnom  westward, 
which  is  at  the  end  of  the  valley  of  the 
giants  i  northward. 

9  And  the  border  was  drawn  from  the 
top  of  the  hill  unto  the  ™  fountain  of 
the  water  of  Nephtoah,  and  went  out 
to  the  cities  of  mount  Ephron ;  and 
the  border  was  drawn  to  nBaalah, 
which  is  °  Kirjath-jearim  : 

10  And  the  border  compassed  from 
Baalah  westward  unto  mount  Seir, 
and  passed  along  unto  the  side  of 
mount  Jearim,  which  is  Chesalon,  on 
the  north  side,  and  went  down  to 
Beth-shemesh,  and  passed  on  to 
p  Timnah : 

11  And  the  border  went  out  unto  the 
side  of  <J  Ekron  northward  :  and  the 
border  was  drawn  to  Shicron,  and 
passed  along  to  mount  Baalah,  and 
went  out  unto  Jabneel ;  and  the  goings 
out  of  the  border  were  at  the  sea. 

12  And  the  west  border  was  to  the 
r  great  sea,  and  the  coast  thereof. 
This  is  the  coast  of  the  children  of 
Judah  round  about  according  to  their 
families. 

13  IT  And  unto  Caleb  the  son  of  Je- 
phunneh  he  gave  a  part  among  the 
children  of  Judah,  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  to  Joshua, 
even  nhe  city  of  Arba  the  father  of 
Anak,  which  city  is  Hebron. 

14  And  Caleb  drove  thence  the  uhree 
sons  of  Anak,  Sheshai,  and  Ahiman, 
and  Talmai,  the  children  of  Anak. 

15  And  he  went  up  thence  to  the  in- 
habitants of  u  Debir  :  and  the  name  of 
Debir  before  was  Kirjath-sepher. 

16  IT  And  Caleb  said,  vHe  that  smi- 
teth  Kirjath-sepher,  and  taketh  it,  to 
him  will  I  give  Achsah  my  daughter  to 
wife. 

17  And  Othniel  the  w  son  of  Kenaz, 
the  brother  of  Caleb,  took  it  :  and  he 
gave  him  Achsah  his  daughter  to  wife. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  she  came 


The  cities  of  Judah. 


unto  him,  that  she  moved  him  to  ask  \  ^  £?  ^ j  [   4 

of  her  father  a  field  :  and  *  she  lighted  i  _— .     - 

off  her  ass;  and  Caleb  said  unto  her,   X.G«'^ 
What  wouldest  thou?  lSa'2o!£ 

19  Who  answered,  Give  me  a  y  bless- 1  y  Ge.33.n 
ing:  for  thou  hast  given  me  a  south 
land ;  give  me  also  springs  of  water. 
And   he  gave  her.  the  upper  springs, 
and  the  nether  springs. 

20  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Judah  according  to 
their  families. 

21  IT  And  the  uttermost  cities  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Judah  toward 


CHAP.  XVI.  Borders  of  the  sons  of  Joseph. 

And  in  the  mountains,  Shamir, 
and  Jattir,  and  Socoh, 

And    Dannah,   and  Kirjath-san- 
nah,  which  is  '  Debir, 
50  And   Anab,    and  Eshtemoh,  and 
Anim, 

And  u  Goshen,   and  Holon,    and 
Giloh  ;  eleven  cities  with  their  villa- 


Ne.  11.26. 


1  Ch.-I.29. 


p  Am.l.S. 
Zep.2.4. 
Zec.9.5,7 


the  coast  of  Kdom  southward  were  | e  Nu34U- 
Kabzeel,  and  Eder,  and  Jagur.  if  Ju.i3.25. 

•22  And  Kinah,   and  Dimonah,  and  slS;L2il 
Adadah, 

23  And  Kedesh,  and  Hazor,  and  Ith- 
nan, 

24  Ziph,  z  and  Telem,  and  Bealoth, 

25  And  Hazor,  Hadattah,  and  Ke- 
rioili.  and  Hezron,  which  is  Hazor, 

26  Amam.  and  "Shema,  and  Mola- 
dah, 

2*  And  Hazar-gaddah,  and  Hesh- 
mon,  and  a  Beth-palet, 

28  And  Hazar-shual,  and  Beer-sheba, 
and  Bizjothjah, 

29  Baalah,  b  and  Iim,  and  c  Azem, 

30  And  Eltolad,  and  Chesil,  and 
Hormah, 

31  And  d  Ziklag,  and  Madmannah, 
and  Sansannah, 

32  And  Lebaoth,  and  Shilhim,  and 
eAin,  and  Rimmon  :  all  the  cities  are 
twenty  and  nine,  with  their  villages  : 

33  And  in  the  valley,  f  Eshtaol,   and  r  1Sa 
Zoreah,  and  Ashnah,  26.266. 

34  And    Zanoah,    and   En-gannim,     l 
Tappuah,  and  Enam, 

35  Jarniuth,  and  s  Adullam,  h  Socoh, 
and  Azekah, 

36  And  Sharaim,  and  Adithaim,  and 
Gederah,  >  and  Gederothaim  ;  fourteen 
cities  with  their  villages  : 

37  Zenan,  and  Hadashah,  and  Mig- 
dalgad, 

36  And  Dilean,  and  jMizpeh,  and 
v  Joktheel, 

39  Lachish,  1  and  Bozkath,  and 
Eglon, 

40  And  Cabon,  and  Lahmam,  and 
Kithlish,  !yi>23- 

11  And  Gcderoth,  Reth-dagon,    and      **• 
Naamah,    and     Makkedah;    sixteen  z  iKi.13.42. 
cities  with  their  villages  :  a  0.1&M 

42  Libnah,  m  and  Ether,  and  Ashan,  | 

43  And  Jiphtah,   and  Ashnah,   and  ,  b  i$*-W- 

Nezib,  I  c  Ja.l.8,21. 

44  And  "  Keilah,  and  °  Achzib,  and  i    *s*ff- 
Man  shah;  nine  cities  with  their  vil-  i    a0' ' 
[ages  : 

45  Ekron,  p  with  her  towns  and  her >  a  ffil 
villains  :  I 

16  From  Ekron  even  unto  the  sea. 
all  that  lay  1  near  Ashdod,  with   their  ;    ja.u&. 
villages:  '.>,-,,<; 

47  Ashdod  r  with  her  towns  and  her  °  *Ml  * 
villages,  Gaza  with  her  towns  and  UicmJ* 
her  villages,  unto  the  river  of  Egypt, '  e  C-11R 
and  the  great  s  sea,   and  the  border 
thereof:  - f  cl7r 


52  Arab,  and  vDumah,  and  Eshean, 

53  And  w  Janum,  and  Beth-tappuah, 
and  Aphekah, 

54  And  Humtah,  and  x  Kirjath-arba, 
which  is  Hebron,  and  Zibi ;  nine  cities 
with  their  villages  : 

55  Maon,  y  Carmel,  z  and  Ziph,  and 
Juttan, 

56  And  Jezreel,  and  Jokdeam,  and 
Zanoah, 

57  Cain.  Gibeah,  and  Timnah  ;  ten 
cities  with  their  villages : 

53  Halhul,  Beth-zur,  and  Gedor, 

59  And  Maarath,  and  Beth-anoth, 
and  Eltekon  ;  six  cities  with  their 
villages : 

60  Kirjath-baal,  a  which  is  Kirjath- 
jearim,  and  Rabbah ;  two  cities  with 
their  villages  : 

61  In  the  wilderness,  Beth-arabah, 
Middin.  and  Secacah, 

62  And  Nibshan,  and  the  city  of  Salt, 
and  b  En-gedi ;  six  cities  with  their 
villages. 

63  IT  As  for  the  Jebusites  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Jerusalem,  the  children  of 
Judah  could  not  drive  them  out  :  but 
the  c  Jebusites  dwell  with  the  children 
of  Judah  at  Jerusalem  unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  general  borders  of  the  sons  of  Joseph :  5  the  border- 
of  (he  inheritance  of  Ephraim.  10  The  Canaaniies  not 
conquered. 

AND  the  lot  of  the  children  of  Jo- 
seph afell  from  Jordan  by  Jericho, 
unto  the  water  of  Jericho  on  the  east, 
to  the  wilderness  that  goeth  up  from 
Jericho  throughout  mount  Beth-el, 

2  And  goeth  out  from  Beth-el  to 
h  Luz,  and  passeth  along  unto  the 
borders  of  Archi  to  Ataroth, 

3  And  goeth  down  westward  to  the 
coast  of  Japhleti,  unto  the  coast  of 
c  Beth-horon  the  nether,  and  to  d  Ge- 
zer :  and  the  goings  out  thereof  are  at 
the  sea. 

4  So  e  the  children  of  Joseph,  Ma- 
nasseh  and  Ephraim,  took  their  in- 
heritance. 

5  IT  And  the  border  of  the  children  of 
Ephraim  according  to  their  families 
wa?<  th  us :  even  the  border  of  their  in- 
heritance on  the  east  side  was  Ata- 
roth-addar,  unto  Beth-horon  the  up- 
per; 

6  And  the  border  went  out  toward 
the  sea  to  f  Michmethah  on  the  north 
side ;  and  the  border  went  about  east- 
ward unto  Taanath-shiloh,  and  pass- 
ed by  it  on  the  east  to  Janohah  ; 

r  And  it  went  down  from  Janohah 
to  Ataroth,  and  to  Naarath,  and  came 
to  Jericho,  and  went  out  at  Jordan. 

6  The  border  went  out  from  Tappuah 
195 


The  lot  of  Ma 

westward  unto  the  river  e  Kanah ; 
and  the  goings  out  thereof  were  at  the 
sea.  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Ephraim  by 
their  families. 

9  And  the  separate  cities  for  the 
children  of  Ephraim  were  among  the 
inheritance  of  the  children  of  Manas- 
seh,  all  the  cities  with  their  villages. 

10  IT  And  h  they  drave  not  out  the 
Canaanites  that  dwelt  in  Gezer  :  but 
the  Canaanites  dwell  among  the 
Ephraimites  unto  this  day,  and  serve 
under  tribute. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  The  lot  of  Manasseh  :  7  his  coast.  12  The  Canaanites 
not  driven  out.    14  The  children  of  Joseph  obtain  an- 

THERE  was  also  a  lot  for  the  tribe 
of  Manasseh;  for  he  was  the 
a  first-born  of  Joseph  ;  to  wit,  for  b  Ma- 
chir  the  first-born  of  Manasseh,  the 
father  of  Gilead :  because  he  was  a 
man  of  war,  therefore  he  had  c  Gilead 
and  Bashan. 

2  There  was  also  a  lot  for  the  d  rest 
of  the  children  of  Manasseh  by  their 
families  ;  for  the  children  of  eAbiezer, 
and  for  the  children  of  Helek,  and 
for  the  children  of  Asriel,  and  for  the 
children  of  Shechem,  and  for  the 
children  of  Hepher,  and  for  the  child- 
ren of  Shemida  :  these  were  the  male 
children  of  Manasseh  the  son  of  Jo- 
seph by  their  families. 

3  IT  But  Zelophehad,  the  son  of  He- 
pher, the  son  of  Gilead,  the  son  of 
Machir,  the  son  of  Manasseh,  had  no 
sons,  but  daughters :  and  these  are  the 
names  of  his  daughters,  Mahlah,  and 
Noah,  Hoglah,  Milcah,  and  Tirzah. 

4  And  they  came  near  before  f  Elea- 
zar  the  priest,  and  before  Joshua  the 
son  of  Nun,  and  before  the  princes, 
saying, The  Lord  commanded? Moses 
to  give  us  an  inheritance  among  our 
brethren.  Therefore  according  to  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  he  gave 
them  an  inheritance  among  the  bre- 
thren of  their  father. 

5  And  there  fell  ten  portions  to  Ma- 
nasseh, beside  the  land  of  Gilead  and 
Bashan,  which  were  on  the  other  side 
Jordan  ; 

6  Because  the  daughters  of  Manas- 
seh had  an  inheritance  among  his 
sons:  and  the  rest  of  Manasseh'ssons 
had  the  land  of  Gilead. 

7  IT  And  the  coast  of  Manasseh  was 
from  Asher  to  hMichmethah,  that 
lieth  before  Shechem ;  and  the  border 
went  along  on  the  right  hand  unto 
the  inhabitants  of  En-tappuah. 

8  Now  Manasseh  had  the  land  of 
Tappuah  :  but  Tappuah  on  the  border 
of  Manasseh  belonged  to  the  child- 
ren of  Ephraim  ; 

9  And  the  coast  descended  unto  the 
i  river  Kanah,  southward  of  the  river  : 
these  )  cities  of  Ephraim  are  among 
the  cities  of  Manasseh  :  the  coast  of 
Manasseh  also  was  on  the  north  side 
of  the  river,  and  the  outgoings  of  it 
were  at  the  sea  : 

190 


JOSHUA.  The  tabernacle  set  up. 

10  Southward  it  was  Ephraim's,  and 
northward  it  was  Manasseh' s,  and 
the  sea  is  his  border  ;  and  they  met 
together  in  Asher  on  the  north,  and 
in  Issachar  on  the  east. 

11  And  k  Manasseh  had  in  Issachar 
and  in  Asher  1  Beth-shean  and  her 
towns,  and  Ibleam  and  her  towns, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Dor  and  her 
towns,  and  the  inhabitants  of  m  En- 
dor  and  her  towns,  and  the  inhabit- 
ants of  n  Taanach  and  her  towns, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Megiddo  and 
her  towns,  even  three  countries. 

12  IT  Yet  °  the  children  of  Manasseh 
could  not  drive  out  the  inhabitants  of 
those  cities ;  but  the  Canaanites  would 
dwell  in  that  land. 

13  Yet  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
children  of  Israel  were  waxen  strong, 
that  they  put  the  Canaanites  to  p  tri- 
bute; but  did  not  utterly  drive  them  out. 

14  IT  And  the  children  of  Joseph 
spake  unto  Joshua,  saying,  Why  hast 
thou  given  me  but  one   lot   and  one 


a  Ge.41.51. 

b  Ge.50.23. 

c  De.3.13. 

d  Nu.26.S9, 
32. 

e  Nn. 26. 30. 


g  N.i.27.6, 


Ps.S3.10. 
n  Zee.  12.11 

o  Ju.1.27, 

p  c.16.10. 

q  Ge.49.22. 

Nli.26.31 

..37. 

De.33.13. 

17. 

r  or,  Re- 


t  lKi.4.12. 
u2Ki.9.10, 


134. 
15.19. 

F.c.9  10. 

Zep.3.16. 

Mat.20.6. 

Jn.6.27. 

Phi. a  13, 

14. 

2Pe.l.l0, 


portion  to  inherit,  seeing  I  am  a  great 

na 
q  blessed  me  hitherto  1 


people,  forasmuch  as  the  Lord  nath 


__  And  Joshua  answered  them,  If 
thou  be  a  great  people,  then  get  thee 
up  to  the  wood  country,  and  cut  down 
for  thyself  there  in  the  land  of  the 
Perizzites  and  of  the  r  giants,  if  mount 
Ephraim  be  too  narrow  for  thee. 

16  And  the  children  of  Joseph  said. 
The  hill  is  not  enough  for  us  :  and  all 
the  Canaanites  that  dwell  in  the  land 
of  the  valley  have  chariots  of  s  iron. 
both  they  who  are  of  *  Beth-shean  and 
her  towns,  and  they  who  are  of  the 
valley  of  u  Jezreel. 

17  And  Joshua  spake  unto  the  house 
of  Joseph,  eve?i  to  Ephraim  and  to  Ma- 
nasseh, saying,  Thou  art  a  great  peo- 
ple, and  hast  great  power  :  tnou  shalt 
not  have  one  lot  only : 

18  But  the  mountain  shall  be  thine ; 
for  it  is  a  wood,  and  thou  shalt  cut  it 
down :  and  the  outgoings  of  it  shall 
be  thine :  for  T  thou  shalt  drive  out  the 
Canaanites,  though  they  have  iron 
chariots,  and  though  they  be  strong. 

chapter  xvm. 

1  The  tabernacle  is  set  up  at  Shiloh.  2  The  remainder 
off  the  land  u  described,  and  divided  into  seven  parts. 
10  Joshua  divideth  it  by  lot  11  The  lot  and  border  of 
Benjamin.    21  Their  cities. 

AND  the  whole  congregation  of 
the  children  of  Israel  assembled 
together  at  a  Shiloh,  and  set  up  the 
b  tabernacle  of  the  congregation  there. 
And  the  land  was  subdued  before 
them. 

2  IT  And  there  remained  among  the 
children  of  Israel  seven  tribes,  which 
had  not  yet  received  their  inheritance. 

3  And  Joshua  said  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  How  long  are  ye'c  slack  to 
go  to  possess  the  land,  which  the  Lord 
God  of  your  fathers  hath  given  you  1 

4  Give  out  from  among  you  three 
men  for  each  tribe:  and  I  will  send 
them,  and  they  shall  rise,  and  go 
d  through  the  land,  and  describe  it  ac- 


I'r.  16.33. 
18.18. 

Ac.  13. 19. 


The  land  divided  by  lot.  CHAP.  XIX. 

cording  to  the  inheritance  of  them ; 
and  they  shall  come  again  to  me. 

5  And  they  shall  divide  it  into  seven 
parts:  "Judah  shall  abide  in  their 
coast  on  the  south,  and  the  house  of 
f  Joseph  shall  abide  in  their  coasts  on 
the  north. 

6  Ye  shall  therefore  describe  the  land 
info  seven  parts,  and  bring  the  descrip- 
tion hither  to  me,  that  I  may  cast  slots 
for  you  here  before  the  Lord  our  God. 

7  But  the  i'  Levites  have,  no  part 
among  you  ;  for  the  priesthood  of  the 
Lord  is  their  inheritance:  and  i  Gad, 
and  Reuben,  and  half  the  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasseh,  have  received  their  inherit- 
ance beyond  Jordan  on  the  east,  which 
Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord  gave 
them. 

8  IT  And  the  men  arose,  and  went 
away  :  and  Joshua  charged  them  that 
went  to  describe  the  land,  saying,  Go 
and  walk  j  through  the  land,  and  des- 
cribe it,  and  come  again  to  me,  that  I 
may  here  cast  lots  for  you  before  the 
Lord  in  Shiloh. 

9  And  the  men  went  and  passed 
through  the  land,  and  described  it  by 
cities  into  k  seven  parts  in  a  book,  and 
came  again  to  Joshua  to  the  host  at 
Shiloh. 

10  IT  And  Joshua  cast  i  lots  for  them 
in  Shiloh  before  the  Lord  :  and  there 
Joshua  divided  the  land  unto  the 
children  of  Israel  according  to  their 
divisions. 

11  IT  And  the  lot  of  the  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Benjamin  came  up  accord- 
ing to  their  families :  and  the  coast  of 
their  lot  came  forth  between  the  child- 
ren of  Judah  and  the  children  of 
Joseph. 

12  And  their  border  on  the  north  side 
was  from  Jordan  ;  and  the  border 
went  up  to  the  side  of  Jericho  on  the 
north  side,  and  went  up  through  the 
mountains  westward  ;  and  the  goings 
out  thereof  were  at  the  wilderness  of 
Beth-aven. 

13  And  the  border  went  over  from 
thence  toward  Luz,  to  the  side  of  Luz, 
which  mis  Beth-el,  southward;  and 
the  border  descended  to  Ataroth-adar. 
near  the  hill  that  lieth  on  the  south 
side  of  the.  nether  n  Beth-horon. 

14  And  the  border  was  drawn  thence, 
and  compassed  the  corner  of  the  sea 
southward,  from  the  hill  that  lieth  be- 
fore Beth-horon  southward  ;  and  the 
goings  out  thereof  were  at  Kirjath- 
baal,  which  is  Kiriath-jearim,  a  city 
of  the  children  of  Judah  :  this  was  the 
west  quarter. 

15  And  the  south  quarter  vas  from 
theendof°Kirjath-jearim,  and  the  bor- 
der went  out  on  the  west,  and  went  out 
to  the  well  of  p  waters  of  Nephtoah : 

16  And  the  border  came  down  to  the 
end  of  the  mountain  that  lieth  before 
the  valley  of  the  son  of  i  Hinnom,  and 
which  is  in  the  valley  of  the  giants  on 
the  north,  and  descended  to  the  valley 
of  Hinnom,  to  the  side  of  Jebusi  on  the 

17* 


2  C'h.28.' 

33  a 

Je.19.2. 


y  1  Ki.3.4,5. 
c  Je.31.15. 


d  Ju.i.n. 

e  1  Sa.27.6 


The  cities  of  Benjamin. 
south,  and  descended  to  rEn-rogel, 
And  was  drawn  from  the  north, 
and  went  forth  to  En-shemesh,  and 
went  forth  toward  Geliloth,  which  i« 
over  against  the  going  up  of  Adum- 
mim,  and  descended  to  the  8  stone  of 
Bohan  the  son  of  Reuben, 

18  And  passed  along  toward  the  side 
over  against  '  Arabah  northward,  and 
went  down  unto  Arabah  : 

19  And  the  border  passed  along  to 
the  side  of  Beth-hoglah  northward  : 
and  the  outgoings  of  the  border  were 
at  the  north  u  bay  of  the  salt  sea  at 
the  south  end  of  Jordan  :  this  was  the 
south  coast. 

20  And  Jordan  was  the  border  of  it 
on  the  east  side.  This  was  the  inhe- 
ritance of  the  children  of  Benjamin,  by 
the  coast  thereof  round  about,  accord- 
ing to  their  families. 

21  V  Now  the  cities  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Benjamin  according  to 
their  families  were  Jericho,  and  Beth- 
hoglah,  and  the  valley  of  Keziz, 

22  And  Beth-arabah,  and  v  Zema- 
raim,  and  w  Beth- el, 

23  And  Avim,  and  Parah,  and  *Oph- 
rah, 

24  And  Chephar-haammonai,  and 
Ophni,  and  Gaba  :  twelve  cities  with 
their  villages : 

25  y  Gibeon,  and  z  Ramah,  and  Bee- 

26  And  «  Mizpeh,  and  Chephirah,  and 
Mozah, 

27  And  Rekem,  and  Irpeel,  and  Ta- 
ralah, 

26  And  Zelah,  Eleph,  and  i>  Jebusi, 
which  is  Jerusalem,  Gibeath,  and 
Kirjath ;  fourteen  cities  with  their 
villages.  This  is  the  inheritance  of 
the  children  of  Benjamin  according  to 
their  families. 

CHAPTER  XIX.     ...-,., 
1  The  lot  of  Simeon,  11)  of  Zebnlun,  17  of  Iesachar,  24  of 

Aslirr.  31  oi  NajAiah.  40  of  Dan.    49  The  children  of 

Israel  ifivt-  an  inheritance  to  Joshua. 

AND  the  second  lot  came  forth  to 
Simeon,  even  for  the  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Simeon  according  to  their 
families  :  and  their  inheritance  was 
a  within  the  inheritance  of  the  child- 
ren of  Judah.  .    . 

2  And  they  had  in  their  inheritance 
bBeer-sheba,  Sheba,  and  Moladah, 

3  And  c  Hazar-shual,  and  Balah,  and 

4  And  Eltolad,  and  Bethul,  and 
a  Hormah,  , 

5  And  *  Ziklag,  and  Beth-marcaboth, 
and  Hazar-susah, 

6  AndBeth-lebaoth,  and  Sharuhen; 
thirteen  cities  and  their  villages : 

7  Ain,  Remmon,  and  Ether,  and 
Ashan ;  four  cities  and  their  villages  : 

8  And  all  the  villages  that  were  round 
about  these  cities  to  Baalath-beer, 
f  Ramath  of  the  south.  This  is  the 
inheritance  of  the  tribe  of  the  children 
of  Simeon  according  to  their  families. 

9  Out  of  the  portion  of  the  children 
of  Judah  was  the  inheritance  of  the 
children  of  Simeon  :  for  the  part  of  the 

197 


1  lCh.6.72. 
m2Ki.l4. 


Lots  of  the  tribes.  JOSHUA 

children  of  Judah  was  too  s  much  for  |  ^  £■£& 

them :  h  therefore  the  children  of  Si-  i  — - 

meon   had   their   inheritance   within   g2Co.8.i4, 
the  inheritance  of  them. 

10  IT  And  the  third  lot  came  up  for  h  Terl- 
the  children  of  Zebulun  according  to  '  Ge-4913- 
their  families  :  and  the  border  of  their  ;  J  0l2'22. 
inheritance  was  unto  Sarid :  |  k  iu  t,6.-],2- 

11  And  their  border  went  up  toward 
the  i  sea,  and  Maralah,  and  reached  to 
Dabbasheth,  and  reached  to  the  river 
that  is  before  j  Jokneam  : 

12  And  turned  from  Sarid  eastward 
toward  the  sun-rising  unto  the  border 
of  k  Chisloth-tabor,  and  then  goeth  out 
to  i  Daberath,  and  goeth  up  to  Japhia, 

13  And  from  thence  passeth  on  along 
on  the  east    to    m  Gittah-hepher,  to 
Ittah-kazin,  and  goeth  out  to  n  Rem- 1    £>•   n 
mon-methoar  to  Neah ; 

14  And  the  border  compasseth  it  on  r  iki.2U. 
the  north  side  to  Hannathon :  and  sisa.28.4, 
the  ou  tgoings  thereof  are  in  the  vallev  2  ku.8, 
of  Jiphthah-el:  "      12' 

15  AndKattath,  and  °Nahallal,  and   t  c.21.29. 

P  Shimron,  and  Idalah,  and  J  Beth-le-      iCh6Ti 
hem:  twelve  cities  with  their  v.llages. 

16  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the  v  isa.6.9, 
children  of  Zebulun  according  to  their  2Ki.i4. 
families,  these  cities  with  their  villages. 

17  V  And  the  fourth  lot  came  out  to 
Issachar,  for  the  children  of  Issachar 
according  to  their  families. 

18  And  their  border  was  toward r  Jez- 
reel,  and  Chesulloth,  and  s  Shunem, 

19  And  Haphraim,  and  Shihon,  and 
Anaharath, 

20  And  Rabbith,  and  Kishion,  and 
Abez, 

21  And  Remeth,  and  t  En-gannim, 
and  En-haddah,  and  Beth-pazzez  ; 

22  And  the  coast  reacheth  to  u  Tabor, 
and     Shahazimah,     and   v  Beth-she- 
mesh  ;  and  the  outgoings  of  their  bor- 
der were  at  Jordan :    sixteen  cities  l    v 
with  their  villages.  b  Ju 

23  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the  tribe  |    M 
of  the  children  of  Issachar  according 
to  their  families,  the  cities  and  their 
villages. 

24  IT  And  the  fifth  lot  came  out  for 
the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Asher  ac- 
cording to  their  families. 

25  And  their  border  was  wHelkath, 
and  Hali,  and  Beten,  and  Achshaph, 

26  And  Alammelecn,  and  Amad,  and 
Misheal;  and  reacheth  to  xCarmel 
westward,  and  to  Shihor-libnath ; 

27  And  turneth  toward  the  sun -rising 
to  y  Beth-dagon,  and  reacheth  to  Ze- 
bulun, and  to  the  valley  of  Jiphthah-  , 
el  toward  the  north  side  of  Beth-emek, 
and  Neiel,  and  goeth  out  to  Cabul  on 
the  left  hand, 

28  And  Hebron,  and  Rehob,  and 
Hammon,  and  Kanah,  even  unto 
great z  Zidon ; 

29  And  then  the  coast  turneth  to  Ra- 
mah,  and  to  the  strong  city  a  Tyre :    »  or,Jopp 
and  the  coast  turneth  to  Hosah  ;  and     A 
the  outgoings  thereof  are  at  the  sea 
from  the  coast  to  b  Achzib  : 

30  Ummah  also,  and  c  Aphek,   and 


Je.  46.18. 
'  lSa.5.2. 


Lots  of  the  tribes. 

Rehob :  twenty  and  two  cities  with 
their  villages. 

31  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  a  Asher  according  to 
their  families,  these  cities  with  their 
villages. 

32  IT  The  sixth  lot  came  out  to  the 
children  of  Naphtali,  even  for  the  child- 
ren of  Naphtali  according  to  their 
families. 

33  And  their  coast  was  from  Heleph, 
from  Allon  to  Zaanannim,  and  Adami, 
Nekeb,  and  Jabneel,unto  Lakum  ;  and 
the  outgoings  thereof  were  at  Jordan  : 

34  And  then  the  coast  turneth  west- 
ward to  Aznoth-tabor,  and  goeth  out 
from  thence  to  Hukkok,  and  reacheth 
to  Zebulun  on  the  south  side,  and 
reacheth  to  Asher  on  the  west  e  side, 
and  to  Judah  upon  Jordan  towards 
the  sun-rising. 

35  And  the  fenced  cities  are  Ziddim, 
Zer,  and  Hammath,  Rakkath,  and 
f  Chinnereth. 

36  And  Adamah,  and  Ramah,  and 
Hazor, 

37  And  Kedesh,  and  Edrei,  and  En- 
hazor. 

38  And  Iron,  and  Migdal-el,  Horem, 
and  Beth-anath,  and  s  Beth-shemesh ; 
nineteen  cities  with  their  villages. 

39  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Naphtali  according 
to  their  families,  the  cities  and  their 
villages. 

40  IT  And  the  seventh  lot  came  out 
for  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Dan 
according  to  their  families. 

41  And  the  coast  of  their  inheritance 
was  h  Zorah,  and  i  Eshtaol,  and  Ir- 
shemesh, 

42  And  Shaalabbin,  and  j  Ajalon,  and 
Jethlah. 

43  Ana  Elon,  and  Thimnathah,  and 
k  Ekron, 

44  And  Eltekeh,  and  iGibbethon,  and 
Baalath, 

45  And  Jehud,  and  Bene-berak,  and 
Gath-rimmon, 

46  And  Me-Jarkon,  and  Rakkon, 
with  the  border  m  before  »  Japho. 

47  And  °  the  coast  of  the  children  of 
Dan  went  out  too  little  for  them  : 
therefore  the  children  of  Dan  went  up 
to  fight  against  Leshem,  and  took  it, 
and  smote  it  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  and  possessed  it,  and  dwelt 
therein,  and  called  Leshem,  Dan,  af- 
ter the  name  of  Dan  their  father. 

48  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Dan  according  to 
their  families,  these  cities  with  their 
villages. 

49  IT  When  they  had  made  an  end  of 
dividing  the  land  for  inheritance  by 
their  coasts,  the  children  of  Israel 
gave  an  inheritance  to  Joshua  the  son 
of  Nun  among  them  : 

50  According  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord  they  gave  him  the  city  which  he 
asked,  even  P  Timnath-serah  in  mount 
Ephraim  :  and  he  built  the  city,  and 
dwelt  therein. 


q    Nil  34.17. 


The  cities  of  refuge,  and  CHAP.  XX., 

51  These  are  the  inheritances,  which 
'i  Eleazar  the  priest,  and  Joshua  the 
son  of  Nun,  and  the  heads  of  the 
fathers  of  the  tribesof  the  children  of 
Israel,  divided  for  an  inheritance  by 
lot  in  rShiloh  before  the  Lord,  at  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation. So  they  made  an  end  of  di- 
viding the  country. 

CHAPTER  XX. 


XXI. 


other  cities  of  the  Levites. 


THE  Lord  also  spake  unto  Joshua, 
saying) 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  say- 
ing, ■  Appoint  out  for  you  cities  of  re- 
fuge, whereof  I  spake  unto  you  by  the 
hand  of  Moses  : 

3  That  the  slayer  that  killeth  any  per- 
son unawares  and  unwittingly  may 
flee  thither  :  and  they  shall  be  your 
refuge  from  the  avenger  of  blood. 

4  And  when  he  that  doth  flee  unto 
one  of  those  cities  shall  stand  at  the 
b  entering  of  the  gate  of  the  city,  and 
shall  declare  his  cause  in  the  ears  of 
the  elders  of  that  city,  they  shall  take 
him  into  the  city  unto  them,  and  give 
him  a  place,  that  he  may  c  dwell 
among  them. 

5  And  if  the  a  avenger  of  blood  pur- 
sue after  him,  then  they  shall  not  de- 
liver the  slayer  up  into  his  hand  ;  be- 
cause he  smote  his  neighbour  unwit- 
tingly, and  hated  him  not  beforetime. 

6  And  he  shall  dwell  in  that  city,  un- 
til he  stand  before  the  congregation 
for  judgment,  and  until  the  death  of 
the  nigh  priest  that  shall  be  in  those 
days:  then  shall  the  slayer  return, 
and  come  unto  his  own  city,  and  unto 
his  own  house,  unto  the  city  from 
whence  he  fled. 

7  IT  And  they  e  appointed  f  Kedesh  in 
Galilee  in  mount  Naphtali,  amis  She- 
chem  in  mount  Ephraim,  and  hKir- 
jath-arba,  which  is  Hebron,  in  the 
i  mountain  of  Judah. 

8  And  on  the  other  side  Jordan  by 
Jericho  eastward,  they  assigned  j  Be- 
zer  in  the  wilderness  upon  the  plain 
out  of  the  tribe  of  Reuben,  and  kRa- 
moth  in  Gilead  out  of  the  tribe  of 
Gad,  and  i  Golan  in  Bashan  out  of 
the  tribe  ofManasseh. 

9  These  were  the  cities  m  appointed 
for  all  the  children  of  Israel,  and  for 
the  stranger  that  sojourneth  among 
them,  that  whosoever  killeth  any  per- 
son at  unawares  might  flee  thither, 
and  not  die  by  the  hand  of  the  aven- 
ger of  blood,  until  he  "  stood  before 
the  congregation. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
1  Eight  an<!  foriy  cities  given  by  lot,  out  of  the  other 
unto  the  Israelites,  according  to  his  promise. 

THEN  came  near  the  heads  of  the 
fathers  of  theLevites  unto  "Ele- 
azar the  priest,  and  unto  Joshua  the 
son  of  Nun,  and  unto  the  heads  of 
the  fathers  of  the  tribes  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  ; 


.  Ex.21 .13. 

No.  35.11, 

11,14. 

De.  19.2,9. 
i  Ru.4.1,2. 

l'r.31.23. 

He.6.18. 


L  Cli.6.1 
c.21.21. 


IV.  4  43. 

c.21.36. 

I  Cli. 6.7-. 


f  ver.27,&c. 
g  ver.34.&c. 
h  ver.3. 
i  called. 
j  lCh.6.55. 


1  I'liBffl 
Ashan. 
c.  13.42. 


•2  And  they  spake  unto  them  at  b  Shi- 
loh  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  saving, 
the  Lord  »  commanded  l>\  the  hand 
of  Moses  to  give  us  cities  to  dwell  in, 
with  the  suburbs  thereof  for  our  cattle. 

3  And  the  children  of  Israel  gave  un- 
to theLevites  out  of  their  inheritance, 
at  the  commandment  of  the  Lord, 
these  cities  and  their  suburbs. 

4  And  the  lot  came  out  for  the  fami- 
lies of  the  Kohathites  :  and  the  child- 
ren of  'i  Aaron  the  priest,  which  were 
of  the  Levites,  had  by  lot  out  of  the 
tribe  of  Judah,  and  out  of  the  tribe  of 
Simeon,  and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin, thirteen  cities. 

5  And  the  rest  of  the  children  of 
e  Kohath  had  by  lot  out  of  the  families 
of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  and  out  of 
the  tribe  of  Dan,  and  out  of  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasseh,  ten  cities. 

6  And  the  children  off  Gershon  had 
by  lot  out  of  the  families  of  the  tribe 
of  Issachar,  and  out  of  the  tribe  of 
Asher,  and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali, 
and  out  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh 
in  Bashan,  thirteen  cities. 

7  The  children  of  e  Merari  by  their  fa- 
milies had  out  of  the  tribe  of  Reuben, 
and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  and  out 
of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun,  twelve  cities. 

8  And  the  children  of  Israel  h  gave 
by  lot  unto  the  Levites  these  cities 
with  their  suburbs,  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

9  IT  And  they  gave  out  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Judah,  and  out  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Simeon,  these 
cities  which  are  here  i  mentioned  by 
name, 

10  Which  the  children  of  Aaron,  be- 
ing of  the  families  of  the  Kohathites, 
■who  teere  of  the  children  of  Levi,  had  : 
for  theirs  was  the  first  lot. 

11  And  they  jgave  them  k  the  city  of 
Arba  the  i  father  of  Anak,  which  city 
is  Hebron,  in  the  m  hill  country  of  Ju- 
dah, with  the  suburbs  thereof  round 
about  it. 

12  But  the  fields  of  the  city,  and  the  vil- 
lages thereof,  gave  they  to  »  Caleb  the 
son  of  Jephunneh  for  his  possession. 

13  Thus  °  they  gave  to  the  children 
of  Aaron  the  priest  Hebron  with  her 
suburbs,  to  he  a  city  of  refuge  for  the 
slayer  ;  and  Libnah  with  her  suburbs, 

14  And  Jattir  with  her  suburbs,  and 
Eshtemoa  with  her  suburbs, 

15  And  p  Holon  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Debir  with  her  suburbs, 

16  And  iAin  with  her  suburbs,  and 
Juttah  with  her  suburbs,  and  Beth- 
slieinesh  with  her  suburbs;  nine  cities 
out  of  those  two  tribes. 

17  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin, 
Gibeon  with  her  suburbs,  r  Geba  with 
her  suburbs, 

18  Anathoth  with  her  suburbs,  and 
8  Almon  with  her  suburbs ;  four  cities. 

19  All  the  cities  of  the  children  of 
Aaron,  the  priests,  were  thirteen  cities 
with  their  suburbs. 

20  IT  And  the  families  of  the  children 

199 


The  cities  of  the  Levites.  JOSHUA. 

oft  Kohath,  the  Levites  which  re- 
mained of  the  children  of  Kohath, 
even  they  had  the  cities  of  their  lot 
out  of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim. 
31  For  they  gave  them  Shechem 
with  her  suburbs  in  mount  Ephraim, 
to  be  a  city  of  refuge  for  the  slayer  ; 
and  Gezer  with  her  suburbs, 

22  And  Kibzaim  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Beth-horon  with  her  suburbs  ; 
four  cities. 

23  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  Elte- 
keh  with  her  suburbs,  *  Gibbethon 
with  her  suburbs. 

24  Aijalon  with  her  suburbs,  Gath- 
rimmon  with  her  suburbs ;  four  cities. 

25  And  out  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manas- 
seh, Tanach  with  her  suburbs,  and 
Gath-rimmon  with  her  suburbs  ;  two 
cities. 

26  All  the  cities  were  ten  with  their 
suburbs  for  the  families  of  the  child- 
ren of  Kohath  that  remained. 

27  IT  And  unto  the  children  of  u  Ger- 
shon,  of  the  families  of  the  Levites, 
out  of  the  other  half  tribe  of  Manas- 
seh  they  gave  v  Golan  in  Bashan 
with  her  suburbs,  to  be  a  city  of  refuge 
for  the  slayer ;  and  Beeshterah  with 
her  suburbs  ;  two  cities. 

28  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar, 
Kishon  with  her  suburbs,  Dabareh 
with  her  suburbs. 

29  'l  Jarmuth  with  her  suburbs,  En- 
gannim  with  her  suburbs  ;  four  cities. 

30  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Asher,  Mi- 
shal  with  her  suburbs,  Abdon  with 
her  suburbs, 

31  Helkath  with  her  suburbs,  and 
Rehob  with  her  suburbs  ;  four  cities. 

32  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali, 
w  Kedesh  in  Galilee  with  her  suburbs, 
to  be  a  city  of  refuge  for  the  slayer ;  and 
Hammotn-dor  with  her  suburbs,  and 
Kartan  with  her  suburbs ;  three  cities. 

33  All  the  cities  of  the  Gershonites 
according  to  their  families  icere  thir- 
teen cities  with  their  suburbs. 

34  IT  And  unto  the  families  of  the 
children  of  xMerari,  the  rest  of  the 
Levites,  out  of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun, 
Jokneam  with  her  suburbs,  and  Kar- 
tah  with  her  suburbs, 

35  Dimnah  with  her  suburbs,  Na- 
halal  with  her  suburbs  ;  four  cities. 

36  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Reuben, 
y  Bezer  with  her  suburbs,  and  Jaha- 
zah  with  her  suburbs, 

37  Kedemoth  with  her  suburbs,  and 
Mephaath  with  her  suburbs ;  four 
cities. 

38  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  Ra- 
moth  in  Gilead  with  her  suburbs,  to  be 
a  city  of  refuge  for  the  slayer;  andMa- 
hanaim  with  her  suburbs, 

39  Heshbon  with  her  suburbs,  Jazer 
with  her  suburbs  ;  four  cities  in  all. 

40  So  all  the  cities  for  the  children  of 
Merari  by  their  families,  which  were 
remaining  of  the  families  of  the  Le- 
vites, were  by  their  lot  twelve  cities. 

41  All  the  cities  of  the  Levites  within 
the  possession  of  the  children  of  Israel 

200 


prophet 
IlnUnk- 
W.-V  sc- 
pulrhrr. 


be  the 

irith    !(.'- 

nii'th.Jns. 
10.19.21. 
and  Ra- 

Ch.6.73. 

ed  mth 


a  Ge.12.7. 
13.15. 
15. 13.  .21 


e.23.14. 

N.i.23.1' 
1  Ki>  5i 


b  c.1.12.,18. 
c  De.29.8. 
d  De.fi.6,17. 

11.22. 

lCli.28.7. 

8. 

Je.12.16. 
e  De.10.12. 
f  Ac.ll.23. 
g  0.34.14. 

lSa.12.2U, 


k  Ku.3t.27. 

lSn.3M.24. 
Ps.6S.12. 


Rest  given  to  Israel. 

were  forty  and  eight  *  cities  with  their 
suburbs. 

42  These  cities  were  every  one  with 
their  suburbs  round  about  them  :  thus 
were  all  these  cities. 

43  IT  And  the  Lord  gave  unto  Israel 
all  the  land  which  he  a  sware  to  give 
unto  their  fathers ;  and  they  possessed 
it,  and  dwelt  therein. 

44  And  m  the  Lord  gave  them  rest 
round  about,  according  to  all  that  he 
sware  unto  their  fathers:  and  c  there 
stood  not  a  man  of  all  their  enemies 
before  them ;  the  Lord  delivered  all 
their  enemies  into  their  hand. 

45  There  d  failed  not  aught  of  any  good 
thing  which  the  Lord  had  spoken  unto 
the  house  of  Israel ;  all  came  to  pass. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  The  two  tribes  ami  a  ball"  with  a  blessine  are  sent  home. 

10  Tbev  build  die  ullar  of  l.  ,-i iimuiiv  in  their  journey. 

11  The' Israelites  are  offended  thereat.  21  They  jive 
tin-in  l'ou'I  sadstaeuon. 

THEN  Joshua  called  the  Reuben- 
ites,  and  the  Gadites,  and  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasseh, 

2  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  have  kept 
all  that  a  Moses  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  commanded  you,  and  have  obey- 
ed my  voice  in  all  that  I  b  commanded 
you : 

3  Ye  have  not  left  your  brethren  these 
many  days  unto  this  day,  but  have  kept 
the  charge  of  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord  your  God. 

4  And  now  the  Lord  your  God  hath 
given  rest  unto  your  brethren,  as  he 
promised  them  :  therefore  now  return 
ye,  and  get  you  unto  your  tents,  and 
unto  thelandofyourpossession,  which 
Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord  gave 
c  you  on  the  other  side  Jordan. 

5  But  take  d  diligent  heed  to  do  the 
commandment  and  the  law,  which  Mo- 
ses the  servant  of  the  Lord  charged 
you,  to  e  love  the  Lord  your  God,  and 
to  walk  in  all  his  ways,  and  to  keep 
his  commandments,  and  to  f  cleave 
unto  him,  and  to  s  serve  him  with  all 
your  heart  and  with  all  your  soul. 

6  So  Joshua  h  blessed  them,  and  sent 
them  away :  and  they  went  unto  their 
tents. 

7  Now  to  the  one  half  of  the  tribe  of 
Manasseh  Moses  had  given  possession 
in  Bashan:  ibut  unto  the  other  half 
thereof  gave  Joshua  among  their 
brethren  on  this  side  Jordan  west- 
ward. And  when  Joshua  sent  them 
away  also  unto  their  tents,  then  he 
blessed  them, 

8  And  he  spakeunto  them,  saying,  Re- 
turn with  much  j  riches  unto  your 
tents,  and  with  very  much  cattle,  with 
silver,  and  with  gold,  and  with  brass, 
and  with  iron,  and  with  very  much  rai- 
ment :  k  divide  the  spoil  of  your  ene- 
mies with  your  brethren. 

9  And  the  children  of  Reuben  and  the 
children  of  Gad  and  the  half  tribe  of 
Manasseh  returned,  and  departed  from 
the  children  of  Israel  out  of  Shiloh, 
which  is  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  to  go 
unto  the  country  of  i  Gilead,  to  the 


An  altar  of  testimony  built.  CHAP 

land  of  their  possession,  whereof  they 
were  possessed,  according;  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

10  IT  And  when  they  came  unto  the 
borders  of  Jordan,  that  are  in  the  land 
of  Canaan,  the  children  of  Reuben  and 
the  children  of  Gad  and  the  half  tribe 
of  Manasseh  built  there  an  altar  by 
Jordan,  a  great  m  altar  to  see  to. 

11  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel  "heard 
say,  Behold,  the  children  of  Reuben  and 
the  children  of  Gad  and  the  half  tribe 
of  Manasseh  have  built  an  altar  over 
against  the  land  of  Canaan,  in  the 
borders  of  Jordan,  at  the  passage  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

12  And  when  the  children  of  Israel 
heard  of  it,  the  whole  congregation  of 
the  children  of  Israel  gathered  them- 
selves together  at  Shiloh,  to  go  up  to 
war  against  them. 

13  And  the  children  of  Israel  sent  un- 
to the  children  of  Reuben,  and  to  the 
children  of  Gad,  and  to  the  half  tribe 
of  Manasseh,  into  the  land  of  °  Gilead, 
Phinehas  the  son  of  Eleazar  the  priest, 

14  And  with  him  ten  princes,  of  p  each 
chief  house  a  prince  throughout  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel ;  and  each  one  was  a 
ihead  of  the  house  of  their  fathers 
among  the.  thousands  of  Israel. 

15  And  they  came  unto  the  children 
of  Reuben,  and  to  the  children  of  Gad, 
and  to  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh,  unto 
the  land  of  Gilead,  and  they  spake  with 
them,  saying, 

16  Thus  sahh  the  whole  congregation 
of  the  Lord,  What  trespass  is  this  that 
ye  have  committed  against  the  God  of 
Israel,  to  turn  away  this  day  from  fol- 
lowing the  Lord,  in  that  ye  nave  budd- 
ed you  an  altar,  that  ye  might  r  rebel 
this  day  against  the  Lord  7 

17  Is  the  iniquitv  of  sPeor  too  little 
for  us,  from  which  we  are  not  cleansed 
until  this  day,  although  there  was  a 
plague  in  the  congregation  of  the  Lord, 

18  But  that  ye  must  turn  away  this 
day  from  following  the  Lord?  and  lit 
will  be,  seeing  ye  rebel  to-day  against 
the  Lord,  that  to-morrow  he  will  be 
"wroth  with  the  whole  congregation 
of  Israel. 

19  Notwithstanding,  if  the  land  of 
your  possession  be  unclean,  then  pass 
ye  over  unto  the  land  of  the  possession 
of  the  Lord,  wherein  the  Lord's  ta- 
bernacle v  dwelleth,  and  take  posses- 
sion among  us:  but  rebel  not  against 
the  Lord,  nor  rebel  against' us,  in 
building  you  an  altar  beside  the  altar 
of  the  Lord  our  God. 

20  Did  not  w  Achan  the  son  of  Zerah 
commit  a  trespass  in  the  accursed 
thing,  and  wrath  fell  on  all  the  congre- 
gation of  Israel  1  and  that  man  perish- 
ed not  alone  in  his  iniquity. 

21  ITThen  thechildren  of  Reuben  and 
the.  children  of  Gad  and  the  half  tribe 
of  Manasseh  answered,  and  said  unto 
the  heads  of  the  thousands  of  Israel, 

22  The  Lord  x  God  of  gods,  the  Lord 
God  of  gods,  he  y  knoweth,  and  l  Is- 


q  Nu.1.4. 
r  Le.  17.8,9. 

s  Nu.25.3, 


Ui.\C.-ii 
18.1. 


Ps.95.3. 

136.2. 

Pa. '2.47. 

11.36. 
y  lKi.8.39. 
'   .1„|.'B  HI. 

Ps.4J.21. 


XXIII.  Reasons  for  building  the  altar. 
rael  he  shall  know ;  if  it  be  in  a  rebel- 
lion, or  if  in  transgression  against  the 
Lord,  (save  us  not  this  day,) 

23  That  we  have  built  us  an  altar  to 
turn  from  following  the  Lord,  or  if  to 
offer  thereon  burnt-offering  or  meat- 
offering, or  if  to  offer  peace-offerings 
thereon,  let  the  Lord  himself  b  require 
it ; 

24  And  if  we  have  not  rather  done  it 
for  fear  of  this  thing,  saying,  c  In  time 
to  come  your  children  might  speak 
unto  our  children,  saying,  What  nave 
ye  to  do  with  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  1 

25  For  the  Lord  hath  made  Jordan  a 
border  between  us  and  you,  ye  children 
of  Reuben  and  children  of  Gad ;  d  ye 
have  no  part  in  the  Lord  :  so  shall  your 
children  make  our  children  c  cease 
from  fearing  the  Lord. 

26  Therefore  we  said,  Let  us  now  pre- 
pare to  build  us  an  altar;  notforburnt- 
oll'cring,  nor  for  sacrifice  : 

27  But  that  it  may  be  a  f  witness  be- 
tween us  and  you,  and  our  generations 
after  us,  that  we  might  do  the  service 
of  the  Lord  s  before  him  with  our 
burnt-offerings,  and  with  our  sacrifices, 
and  with  our  peace-offerings ;  that 
your  children  may  not  say  to  our  child- 
ren in  time  to  come,  Ye  have  no  part 
in  the  Lord. 

28  Therefore  said  we,  that  it  shall  be, 
when  they  should  so  say  to  us  or  to  our 
generations  in  time  to  come,  that  we 
may  say  again,  Behold  the  >>  pattern 
of  the  altar  of  the  Lord,  which  our 
fathers  made,  not  for  burnt-offerings, 
nor  for  sacrifices ;  but  it  is  a  witness 
between  us  and  you. 

29  God  i  forbid  that  we  should  rebel 
against  the  Lord,  and  turn  this  day 
from  following  the  Lord,  to  build  an 
altar  for  burnt-offerings,  for  meat-of- 
ferings, or  for  sacrifices,  beside  the  al- 
tar of  the  Lord  our  God  that  is  before 
his  tabernacle. 

30  IT  And  when  Phinehas  the  priest, 
and  the  princes  of  the  congregation 
and  heads  of  the  thousandsof  Israel 
which  were  with  him,  heard  the  words 
that  the  children  of  Reuben  and  the 
children  of  Gad  and  the  children  of 
Manasseh  spake,  it  j  pleased  them. 

31  And  Phinehas  the  son  of  EJeazar 
the  priest  said  unto  the  children  of 
Reuben,  and  to  the  children  of  Gad, 
and  to  the  children  of  Manasseh,  This 
day  we  perceive  that  the  Lord  is 
k  among  us,  because  ye  have  not  com- 
mitted this  trespass  against  the  Lord 
i  now  ye  have  delivered  the  children  of 
Israel  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Lord. 

32  IT  And  Phinehas  the  son  of  Eleazar 
the  priest,  and  the  princes,  returned 

">">■         from  ihe  children  of  Reuben,  and  from 

Pr.25.i3.    'In1  children  of  Gad,  out  of  the  land  of 

Gilead,  unto  the  land  of  Canaan,  to 

the  children  of  Israel,   and  brought 

them  word  m  again. 

33  And  the  thing  pleased  the  children 
of  Israel;  and  the  children  of  Israel 
"  blessed  God,  and  did  not  intend  to  go 

201 


l.Sa.  13.23 

De.18.19. 

IS:,  '.II  n; 
i!('l,.21. 


Ex.13.14. 
Ne.2.20. 

IKi.12.27, 


1S.U2.23. 
1  Ki.21.3. 
Ro.3.6. 


Joshua's  exhortation  JOSHUA. 

up  against  them  in  battle,  to  destroy 
the  land  wherein  the  children  of  Reu- 
ben and  Gad  dwelt. 
34  And  the  children  of  Reuben  and 
the  children  of  Gad  called  the  altar 
o  Ed  :  for  it  shall  be  a  witness  between 
us  that  the  Lord  is  God. 

CHAPTER  XXin. 


AND  it  came  to  pass  a  long  time 
after  that  the  Lord  had  given 
a  rest  unto  Israel  from  all  their  enemies 
round  about,  that  Joshua  waxed  b  old 
and  c  stricken  in  age. 

2  And  Joshua  <i  called  for  all  Israel, 
and  for  theirelders,  and  for  their  heads, 
and  for  their  judges,  and  for  their  offi- 
cers, and  said  unto  them,  I  am  old  and 
stricken  in  age : 

3  And  ye  have  seen  all  that  the  Lord 
your  God  hath  done  unto  all  these  na- 
tions because  of  you;  for  the  eLoRD 
your  God  is  he  that  hath  fought  for  you. 

4  Behold,  I  have  f  divided  unto  you  by 
lot  these  nations  that  remain,  to  be  an 
inheritance  for  your  tribes,  from  Jor- 
dan, with  all  the  nations  that  I  have  cut 
off,  even  unto  the  great  sea  s  westward. 

5  IT  And  the  Lord  your  God,  i»  he  shall 
expel  them  from  before  you,  and  drive 
them  from  out  of  your  sight ;  and  ye 
shall  possess  their  land,  as  the  Lord 
your  God  hath  i  promised  unto  you. 

6  Be  ye  therefore  very  j  courageous 
to  keep  and  to  do  all  that  is  written  in 
the  book  of  the  law  of  Moses,  kthatye 
turn  not  aside  therefrom  to  the  right 
hand  or  to  the  left ; 

7  That  i  ye  come  not  among  these 
nations,  these  that  remain  amongyou  ; 
neither  make  m  mention  of  the  name 
of  their  gods,  nor  cause  to  n  swear  by 
them,  neither  serve  them,  nor  bow 
yourselves  unto  them  : 

8°  But  p  cleave  unto  the  Lord  your 
God,  as  ye  have  done  unto  this  day. 

9  i  For  the  Lord  hath  driven  out  from 
before  you  great  nations  and  strong  : 
but  as  for  you,  no  man  hath  been  able 
to  stand  before  you  unto  this  day. 

10  One  r  man  of  you  shall  chase  a 
thousand :  for  the  Lord  your  God,  he 
it  is  that  fighteth  for  you,  Eas  he  hath 
promised  you. 

11  Take  good  heed  therefore  unto 
'yourselves,  that  ye  love  the  Lord 
your  God. 

12  IT  Else  if  ye  do  in  any  wise  go 
u  back,  and  cleave  unto  the  remnant  of 
these  nations,  even  these  that  remain 
among  yon.  and  shall  make  T  mar- 
riages with  them,  and  go  in  unto  them, 
and  they  to  you : 

13  Know  for  a  certainty  that  the 
Lord  your  God  will  no  more  w  drive 
out  any  of  these  nations  from  before 
you  ;  but  they  shall  be  x  snares  and 
traps  unto  you,  and  scourges  in  your 
sides,  and  thorns  in  your  eyes,  until  ye 
perish  from  v  off  this  good'land  which 
the  Lord  your  God  hath  given  you. 

14  And,  behold,  this  day  I  am  going 


1  Ch.28.1. 

Ps.44.3. 

c.13.6,7. 


h  De.U.23. 
Ps.41.2. 


j  e.1.7. 
k  De.5.32. 
1  De.7.2,3. 


Zep.1.4,6. 
or,  For  if 
ye  will 

c.22.5. 
or,  Then 

the  Lord 
will  drive 


22;  15.15. 
Kx.23.27, 


■2Co.6.U. 
r  Ju.2.2,3. 


63. 
b2Ki.24.20. 

blSa.10.19. 

o  Ge.  11.26, 
&c. 

d  Ge.12.1. 

e  Ge.21.2,3. 

f  Ge.25.24. 


before  his  death. 

the  way  of  all  the  earth  :  and  ye  know 
in  all  your  hearts  and  in  'all  your 
1  souls,  that  not  one  thing  hath  failed 
of  all  the  good  things  which  the  Lord 
your  God  spake  concerning  you  ;  all 
are  come  to  pass  unto  vou,  and  not 
one  thing  hath  failed  thereof. 

15  Therefore  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  as  all  good  things  are  come  upon 
you,  which  the  Lord  your  God  pro- 
mised you;  so  shall  the  Lord  bring 
upon  you  a  all  evil  things,  until  he  hath 
destroyed  you  from  off  this  good  land 
which  the  Lord  your  God  hath  given 
you. 

16  When  ye  have  transgressed  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord  your  God,  which 
he  commanded  you,  and  have  gone 
and  served  other  gods,  and  bowed 
yourselves  to  them  ;  then  shall  the 
b  anger  of  the  Lord  be  kindled  against 
you,  and  ye  shall  perish  quickly  from 
off  the  good  land  which  he  hath  given 
unto  you. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Joshua  assemUcth  the  trrl.es  at  Slreohrm.  2  A  brief 
history  of  Go  is  lirnerits  from  Terah.  11  Ho  r.-uevelh 
the  covenant  between  thein  ami  God.  26  A  stone  the 
witness  of  the  covenant.  29  Joshua's  age.  death,  and 
burial.    32  Joseph's  bones  are  buried.   33  Eleazar  dieth. 

AND  Joshua  gathered  all  the  tribes 
of  Israel  to  Shechem,  and  ;l  called 
for  the  elders  of  Israel,  and  for  their 
heads,  and  for  their  judges,  and  for 
their  officers  ;  and  they  b  presented 
themselves  before  God. 

2  IT  And  Joshua  said  unto  all  the 
people,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  Your  c  fathers  dwelt  on  the 
other  side  of  the  flood  in  old  time,  even 
Terah,  the  father  of  Abraham,  and  the 
father  of  Nachor:  and  they  served 
other  gods. 

3  And  I  d  took  your  father  Abraham 
from  the  other  side  of  the  flood,  and 
led  him  throughout  all  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan, and  multiplied  his  seed,  and 
gave  e  him  Isaac. 

4  And  f  I  gave  unto  Isaac  Jacob  and 
Esau  :  and  I  gave  unto  s  Esau  mount 
Seir,  to  possess  it ;  but  b  Jacob  and 
his  children  went  down  into  Egypt. 

5  I  sent  Moses  also  and  Aaron,  and 
I  i  plagued  Egypt,  according  to  that 
which  I  did  among  them  :  and  after- 
ward I  brought  you  out. 

6  And  I  brought  your  fathers  out  of 
Egypt:  and  j  ye  came  unto  the  sea  ; 
and  the  Egyptians  pursued  after  your 
fathers  with  chariots  and  horsemen 
unto  the  Red  sea.        ' 

7  And  when  they  cried  unto  the  Lord, 
he  put  darkness  between  you  and  the 
Egyptians,  and  brought  the  sea  upon 
them,  and  covered  them ;  and  your 
eyes  have  seen  what  I  have  done  in 
Egvpt :  and  ye  dwelt  in  the  wilderness 
a  k  long  season. 

8  And  I  brought  you  into  the  land  of 
the  Amorites, which  dwelt  on  the  other 
side  Jordan  ;  and  l  they  fought  with 
you :  and  I  gave  them  into  your  hand, 
that  ye  might  possess  their  land  ;  and 
I  destroyed  them  from  before  you. 


Covenant  renewed  irith  God. 


9  Then  Balak  the  son  of  Zippor,  king 
of  Moab,  arose  and  warred  against 
Israel,  and  '"  sent  and  called  Balaam 
the  son  of  Beor  to  curse  you : 

10  But "  I  would  not  hearken  unto  Ba- 
laam ;  therefore  he  blessed  you  still : 
so  1  delivered  you  out  of  his  hand. 

11  And  °  ye  went  over  Jordan,  and 
come  unto  Jericho  :  and  the  men  of 
Pjericho  fought  against  you, the  Amor- 
ites,  and  the  lYri/./.ites,  and  the  Ca- 
naanites,  and  the  Hittites,  and  the 
Girgashites,  the  Hivites.  and  the 
Jebusites  ;  and  I  delivered  them  into 
your  hand. 

12  And  I  sent  the  i  hornet  before  you, 
which  drave  them  outfrom  before  you, 
eom  the  two  kings  of  the  Amorites  ; 
but  r  not  with  thy  sword,  nor  with  thy 
bow, 

13  And  I  have  given  s  you  a  land  for 
which  ye  did  not  labour,  and  «  cities 
which  ye  built  not,  and  ye  dwell  in 
them;  of  the  vineyards  and  oliveyards 
which  ve  planted  not  do  ye  eat. 

14  IT  Now  u  therefore  fear  the  Lord, 
and  serve  him  in  "sincerity  and  in 
truth  :  and  put w  away  the  gods  which 
your  fathers  served  on  the  other  side 
of  the  flood,  and  in  Egypt ;  and  serve 
ye  the  Lord. 

15  And  if  it  seem  evil  unto  you  to  serve 
the  Lord,  *  choose  you  this  day  whom 
ye  will  serve ;  whether  ythe  gods  which 
your  fathers  served  that  were  on  the 
other  side  of  the  flood,  or  the  gods  of 
the  Amorites,  in  whose  land  ye  dwell : 
1  but  as  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will 
serve  the  Lord. 

16  Ami  the  people  answered  and  said, 
God  forbid  that  we  should  forsake  the 
Lord,  to  serve  other  gods ; 

17  For  the  Lord  our  God,  he  it  is 
that  brought  us  up  and  our  fathers  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  from  the  house 
of  bondage,  and  which  did  those  great 
signs  in  our  sight,  and  preserved  us  in 
all  the  way  wherein  we  went,  and 
among  all  the  people  through  whom 
we  passed  : 

18  And  the  Lord  drave  out  from  be- 
fore us  all  the  people,  even  the  Amor- 
ites which  dwelt  in  the  land  :  therefore 

*  will  we  also  serve  the  Lord  ;  for  he 
is  our  God. 

19  And  Joshua  said  unto  the  people, 
Ye  h  cannot  serve  the  Lord  :  for  c  he 
u  a  holy  God  ;  he  ve  a  d  jealous  God  ; 

•  he  will  not  forgive  your  transgres- 
sions nor  your  "sins. 


CHAP.  XXIV.  Death  of  Joshua. 

20  Iff  ye  forsake  the  Lord,  and  serve 
strange  gods,  thru  he  will  turn  and 
do  you  bun,  and  consume  you,  -  after 
that  he  hath  done  you  good. 

21  And  the  people"  said  unto  Joshua, 
Nay ;  but  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 

22  And  Joshua  said  unto  the  people, 
Ye  b  are  witnesses  against  yourselves 
that  ye  have  i  chosen  you  the  Lord, 
to  serve  him.  And  they  said,  We  arc 
witnesses. 

23  Now  therefore  jput  away,  said  he, 
the  strange  gods  which  are  among 
vou,  and  incline  your  k  heart  unto  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel. 

24  And  the  people  said  l  unto  Joshua. 
The  Lord  our  God  will  we  serve,  and 
his  voice  will  we  obey. 

25  So  Joshua  made  a  covenant  with 
the  people  that  day,  and  set  them  a 
statute  and  an  ordinance  in  Shechem. 

26  IT  And  Joshua  wrote  these  words 
in  the  book  of  the  law  of  God,  and 
took  a  great  stone,  and  set  it  up  there 
m  under  an  oak,  that  was  by  the  sanc- 
tuary of  the  Lord. 

27  And  Joshua  said  unto  all  the  peo- 
ple, Behold,  this  stone  shall  be  a  wit- 
ness unto  us :  for  it  hath  »  heard  all 
the  words  of  the  Lord  which  he  spake 
unto  us  :  it  shall  °  be  therefore  a  wit- 
ness unto  you,  lest  ye  deny  your  God. 

23  So  Joshua  let  the  people  depart, 
every  man  unto  his  inheritance. 

29  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after  these 
things,  that  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun, 
the  servant  of  the  Lord,  died,  being  a 
hundred  and  ten  years  old. 

30  And  they  buried  him  in  the  border 
of  his  inheritance  in  P  Timnath-serah, 
which  is  in  mount  Kphraim,  on  the 
north  side  of  the  hill  of  Gaash. 

31  And  q  Israel  served  the  Lord  all 
the  days  of  Joshua,  and  all  the  days 
of  the  elders  that  r  overlived  Joshua, 
and  which  had  s  known  all  the  works 
of  the  Lord,  that  he  had  done  for  Is- 
rael. 

32  IT  And  t  the  bones  of  Joseph,  which 
the  children  of  Israel  brought  up  out 
of  Egypt,  buried  they  in  Shechem,  in  a 
parcel  of  ground  which  Jacob  u  bought 
of  the  sons  of  Hamor  the  father  of 
Shechem  for  a  hundred  v  pieces  of 
silver  :  and  it  became  the  inheritance 
of  the  children  of  Joseph. 

33  IT  And  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron 
died  ;  and  they  buried  him  in  a  hill  that 
pertained  to  Phinehas  his  son,  which 
was  given  him  in  mount  Ephraim. 


A.  M.  2561. 

B   1     ml; 

ni  Nu.22.5, 

ato. 

n  De.23.4. 

Mi  ill. 

0  c. 3.14. .17. 

pc.6. 

q  Ex.23.23. 

De.7.20. 

r  Ts.M.3,6. 

s  c.21.45. 

t  De.6.10.. 

12. 

c.U.13. 

a  lSa.12.24. 

v  Ge.17.1. 

De.18.13. 

2C0.1.1& 

Ep.6.84. 

w  Le.17.7. 

Eze.20.18. 

x  Ru.1.15, 

16. 

lKi.lS.21. 

Jn.6.67. 

y  Eze.20.39. 

z  Ps.  101.2. 

119.106. 

a  Ps.116.16. 

Lu.1.74, 

75. 

b  Mat. 6. 24. 

c  Le.19.2. 

1  Sa.6  20. 

Is.6.3. 

d  Ex.20.5. 

e  Ex.34.7. 

m 

f  1  Ch.28.9. 

Kzr.b.22. 

Is.65.ll, 

12. 

g  Ete.l&24. 

h  De.26.17. 

i  Ps.119. 

173. 

j  Ju.10.15, 

16. 

1  Sa.7.3. 

k  Pr.2.2. 

He.12.28, 

29. 

1  De.5.23, 

m  Ju.9.6. 

d  De.32.1. 

o  c.22.28, 

34. 

p  c.19.50. 

q  Ju.2.7. 

r  prolonged 

after. 

s  De.  11.2,7. 

t  Ge.50.25. 

F.x  13.19. 

u  Gc.33.19. 

v  or,lambe. 

THE  BOOK  OF  JUDGES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  acU  of  Judah  and  Simeon.  4  Adoni-bewk  justly 
requited.  8  Jerusalem  taken.  1(1  Hebron  taken.  11 
Olbniel  hath  Achaah  to  wife  for  taking  of  Debir. 
16  The  Kenites  dwell    in  Juriah.     17  Hnrmuh.  Gaza, 

-Ukel and  F.kT..n 

22  IM   I  be    1,. .,. I    loseph,  Who  lake    Beth-el.     :tn    (If 

Zei.nlui  M  OfDan. 

NOW  after  the  a  death  of  Joshua  it 
came  to  pass,  that  the  children  of 


Israel  b  asked  the  Lord,  saying,  Who 
shall  go  up  for  us  against  theCanaan- 
ltes  first,  to  fight  against  them? 

•2  And  the  Lord  said,  c  Judah  shall 
go  up  :  behold,  I  have  delivered  the 
land  into  his  hand. 

3  And  Judah  said  unto  Simeon  his 
brother,  Come  up  with  me  into  my  lot, 


Othniel  taktth  Debit-. 

that  we  may  fight  against  the  Ca- 
naanites  ;  and  I  likewise  will  go  with 
d  thee  into  thy  lot.  So  Simeon  went 
with  him. 

4  And  Judah  went  up;  and  the  Lord 
delivered  the  Canaanites  and  the  Pe- 
rizzites  into  their  hand :  and  they  slew 
of  them  in  *  Bezek  ten  thousand  men. 

5  And  they  found  Adoni-bezek  in  Be- 
zek :  and  they  fought  against  him,  and 
they  slew  the  Canaanites  and  the 
Perizzites. 

6  But  Adoni-bezek  fled ;  and  they 
pursued  after  him,  and  caught  him, 
and  cut  off  his  thumbs  and  his  great 
toes. 

7  And  Adoni-bezek  said,  Threescore 
and  ten  kings,  having  f  their  thumbs 
and  their  great  toes  cut  off,  s  gathered 
their  meat  under  my  table  :  h  as  I  have 
done,  so  God  hath  requited  me.  And 
they  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and 
there  he  died. 

8  IT  Now  the  children  of  Judah  i  had 
fought  against  Jerusalem,  and  had  ta- 
ken it,  and  smitten  it  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  and  set  the  city  on  fire. 

9  IT  And  j  afterward  the  children  of  Ju- 
dah went  down  to  fight  against  the 
Canaanites,  that  dwelt  in  the  moun- 
tain, and  in  the  south,  and  in  the 
k  valley. 

10  And  Judah  went  against  the  Ca- 
naanites that  dwelt  in  i Hebron:  (now 
the  name  of  Hebron  before  was  Kir- 
jath-arba:)  and  they  slew  Sheshai, 
and  Ahiman,  and  Talmai. 

11  And  from  thence  he  went  against 
the  inhabitants  of  Debir :  and  the 
name  of  Debir  before  was  Kirjath-se- 
pher: 

12  And  m  Caleb  said,  He  that  smiteth 
Kirjath-sepher,  and  taketh  it,  to  him 
wili  I  give  Achsah  my  daughter  to 
wife. 

13  And  Othniel  the  son  of  Kenaz, 
Caleb's  younger  brother,  took  it:  and 
he  gave  him  Achsah  his  daughter  to 
wife. 

14  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  she 
came  to  him,  that  she  moved  him  to 
ask  of  her  father  a  field  :  and  she  light- 
ed from  off  her  ass ;  and  Caleb  said 
unto  her,  What  wilt  thou  ? 

15  And  she  said  unto  him,  Give  me 
a  "blessing :  for  thou  hast  given  me  a 
south  land;  give  me  also  springs  of 
water.  And  Caleb  gave  her  the  upper 
springs  and  the  nether  springs. 

16  IT  And  the  children  of  the  °Ke- 
nite,  Moses'  father-in-law,  went  up 
out  of  the  p  city  of  palm  trees  with  the 
children  of  Judah  into  the  wilderness 
of  Judah,  which  lieth  in  the  south  of 
<JArad;  rand  they  went  and  dwelt 
among  the  people. 

17  And  s  Judah  went  with  Simeon 
his  brother,  and  they  slew  the  Ca- 
naanites that  inhabited  Zephath,  and 
utterly  destroyed  it.  And  the  name  of 
the  city  was  called  <■  Hormah. 

18  Also  Judah  took  u  Gaza  with  the 
coast  thereof,  and  Askelon  with  the 


their  feet. 

>  or,  glean 


I,.:«.l. 

.Mat. 7.1. 

Ja.2.13. 


JUDGES.  Jerusalem  and  Hebron  taken. 

coast  thereof,  and  Ekron  with  the 
coast  thereof. 

19  And  the  tLord  was  with  Judah; 
and  he  drave  wout  the  inhabitants  of 
the  mountain;  but  could  not  drive 
out  the  inhabitants  of  the  valley,  be- 
cause they  had  *  chariots  of  iron. 

20  And  they  gave  y  Hebron  unto  Ca- 
leb, as  Moses  z  said  :  and  he  expelled 
thence  the  three  sons  of  Anak. 

21  And  the  children  of  a  Benjamin 
did  not  drive  out  the  Jebusites  that  in- 
habited Jerusalem;  but  the  Jebusites 
dwell  with  the  children  of  Benjamin 
in  Jerusalem  unto  this  day. 

22  IT  And  the  house  of  Joseph,  they 
also  went  up  against  Beth-el :  and 
b  the  Lord  was  with  them. 

23  And  the  house  of  Joseph  sent  to 
descry  c  Beth-el.  (Now  the  name  of 
the  city  before  was  d  Luz.) 

24  And  the  spies  saw  a  man  come 
forth  out  of  the  city,  and  they  said  unto 
him,  Show  us,  we  pray  thee,  the  en- 
trance into  the  city,  and  ewe  will 
show  thee  mercy. 

25  And  when  he  showed  them  the 
entrance  into  the  city,  they  smote  the 
city  with  the  edge  of  the  sword ;  but 
they  let  go  the  man  and  all  his  family. 

26  And  the  man  went  into  the  land 
of  the  f  Hittites,  and  built  a  city,  and 
called  the  name  thereof  Luz  :  which 
is  the  name  thereof  unto  this  day. 

27  IT  Neither  did  ?Manasseh  drive  out 
the  inhabitants  of  Beth-shean  and  her 
towns,  nor  Taanach  and  her  towns, 
nor  the  inhabitants  of  Dor  and  her 
towns,  nor  the  inhabitants  of  Ibleam 
and  her  towns,  nor  the  inhabitants  of 
Megiddo  and  her  towns  :  but  the  h  Ca- 
naanites would  dwell  in  that  land. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Israel 
was  strong,  that  thev  put  the  Canaan- 
ites to  tribute,  and  did  not  utterly 
drive  them  out. 

29  IT  Neither  did  Ephraim  drive  out 
the  Canaanites  that  dwelt  in  >  Gezer ; 
but  the  Canaanites  dwelt  in  Gezer 
among  them. 

30  IT  Neither  did  Zebulun  drive  out 
the  inhabitants  of  Kitron,  nor  the  in- 
habitants of  jNahalol;  but  the  Ca- 
naanites dwelt  among  them,  and  be-, 
came  tributaries. 

31  IT  Neither  did  k  Asher  drive  out  the 
inhabitants  of  Accho,  nor  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Zidon,  nor  of  Ahfab,  nor  of 
Achzib,  nor  of  Helbah,  nor  of  Aphik, 
nor  of  Rehob : 

32  But  the  Asherites  dwelt  among 
the  Canaanites,  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land:  for  they  i  did  not  drive  them  out. 

33  IT  Neither  did  mNaphtalidriveout 
the  inhabitants  of  Beth-shemesh,  nor 
the  inhabitants  of  Beth-anath ;  but  he 
dwelt  among  the  Canaanites,  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  land  :  nevertheless  the 
inhabitants  of  Beth-shemesh  and  of 
Beth-anath  became  n  tributaries  unto 
them. 

34  And  the  Amorites forced  the  child- 
ren of  Dan  into  the   mountain  :  for 


p  De.34.3. 
q  Nu.21.1. 


Nu.21.3. 
Jos.11.22. 


-Ki  1-7 
Kc  9.11. 


\-i.i  II -J  1. 
De.1.36. 

Jos.15.63. 
18.23. 


d  Ge.28.19. 

Jos.2.12. 

lSa.30.15. 
f  2Ki.7.6. 
gJos.17.11.. 


j   Jos.  19. 15. 
k  Jos.  19.24.. 


The  people  of  Bochim  rebuked.      CHAP.  II.,  Ill 

they  would  not  suffer  them  to  come 
down  to  the  valley  : 

35  But  the  Amorites  would  dwell  in 
mount  Heres  in  °Aijalon,  and  in 
Shaalbim:  yet  the  hand  of  the  house 
of  Joseph  p  prevailed,  so  that  they  be- 
came tributaries. 

30  And  the  coast  of  the  Amorites  was 
from  'i  the  going  up  to  Akrabbim,  from 
the  rock,  and  upward. 

CHAPTER  II. 


No.94.4 

Job.  1.5.3. 


A  j\'D  an  a  angel  of  the  Lord  came 
j\  up  fromGilgal  to  b  Bochim,  and 
sam,  I  made  you  to  go  up  out  of  Egypt, 
and  have  brought  you  unto  the  land 
which  I  sware  unto  your  fathers;  and 
-- 1  said,  I  will  never  break  my  cove- 
nant with  you. 

2  And  dye  shall  make  no  league 
with  the  inhabitants  of  this  land;  eye 
shall  throw  down  their  altars:  but  f  ye 
have  not  obeyed  my  voice:  why  have 
ye  done  this  1 

3  Wherefore  I  also  said,  I  will  not 
drive  them  out  from  before  you ;  but 
they  shall  be  s  as  thorns  in  your  sides, 
and  h  their  gods  shall  be  a  i  snare 
unto  you. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  an- 
gel of  the  Lord  spake  these  words  unto 
all  the  children  of  Israel,  that  the  peo- 
ple lifted  up  their  voice,  and  wept. 

G  And  they  called  the  name  of  that 
place  ]  Bochim :  and  they  sacrificed 
there  unto  the  Lord. 

6  tT  And  when  k  Joshua  had  let  the 
people  go,  the  children  of  Israel  went 
every  man  unto  his  inheritance  to  pos- 
sess the  land. 

7  And  the  people  served  the  Lord  all 
the  davs  of  Joshua,  and  all  the  days  of 
the  elders  that  1  outlived  Joshua,  who 
had  seen  all  the  great  works  of  the 
Lord,  that  he  did  for  Israel. 

8  And  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun,  the 
servant  of  the  Lord,  died,  being  a 
hundred  and  ten  years  old. 

9  And  they  buried  him  in  the  border 
of  his  inheritance  in  mTimnath-heres, 
in  the  mount  of  Ephraim,  on  the  north 
Bide  of  the  hill  Gaash. 

10  And  also  all  that  generation  were 
gathered  unto  their  fathers :  and  there 
arose  another  generation  after  them, 
which  nknew  not  the  Lord,  nor  yet 
the  works  which  he  had  done  for  Is- 
rael. 

1 1  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  served 
Baalim  : 

12  And  they  "forsook  the  Lord  God 
of  their  fathers,  which  brought  them 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  andfbllowed 
other  gods,  of  the  gods  of  the  people 
that  icere  round  about  them,  and 
P  bowed  themselves  unto  them,  and 
provoked  the  Lord  to  anger. 

13  And  they  forsook  the  Lord,  and 
served  Baal  and  Ashtaroth. 

14  IT  And  the  i  anger  of  the  Lord  was 


d  De.7.2. 
e  De.12.3. 


irl  days 
after. 
i  Jos.19.50. 


2-2.1(5. 
Ga  i.< 
2'1'h.l.R. 
Tic. LIS. 
De.31.16. 
.  De.5.0. 
c.3.7,8. 
10.7. 
IVHXUO 


z  Qe.e.ft 

Ge.32.36. 

Ho.ll.d. 


suffered. 
Jos.13.3. 


Wickedness  of  the  Israelites. 

hot  against  Israel,  and  he  ''deliver- 
ed them  into  the  hands  of  spoilers 
that  spoiled  them,  and  he  "sold  them 
into  the  hands  of  their  enemies  round 
about,  so  that  they  could  not  any 
longer  stand  before  their  enemies. 

15  Whithersoever  *  they  went  out,  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  was  against  them 
for  evil,  as  the  Lord  had  said,  and  as 
the  Lord  had  sworn  unto  them :  and 
they  were  greatly  distressed. 

16  IT  Nevertheless  the  Lord  raised  up 
"judges,  which  v delivered  w them  out 
of  the  hand  of  those  that  spoiled  them. 

17  And  yet  they  would  not  hearken 
unto  their  judges,  but  they  went  a 
*  whoring  after  other  gods,  and  bowed 
themselves  unto  them :  they  turned 
quickly  out  of  the  way  which  their  fa- 
thers walked  in,  obeying  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  :  but  they  did 
not  so. 

18  And  when  the  Lord  raised  them 
up  judges,  then  y  the  Lord  was  with 
the  judge,  and  delivered  them  out  of 
the  hand  of  their  enemies  all  the  davs 
of  the  judge :  for  it  z  repented  the 
Lord  because  of  their  groanings  by 
reason  of  them  that  oppressed  "them 
and  vexed  them. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  a  when  the 
judge  was  dead,  that  they  returned,  and 
b  corrupted  themselves  more  than  their 
fathers,  in  following  other  gods  to 
serve  them,  and  to  bow  down  unto 
them ;  c  they  ceased  not  from  their 
own  doings,  nor  from  their  stubborn 
way. 

20  1T  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was 
hot  against  Israel;  and  he  said,  a  Be- 
caus^hat  this  people  hath  transgress- 
ed my  covenant  which  I  commanded 
their  fathers,  and  have  not  hearkened 
unto  my  voice: 

21  I  also  will  __ 
out  any  from  before  them  of  the  na- 
tions which  Joshua  left  when  he  died  : 

22  That  through  them  I  may  e  prove 
Israel,  whether  they  will  keep  the  way 
of  the  Lord  to  walk  therein,  as  their 
fathers  did  keep  it,  or  not. 

23  Therefore  the  Lord  f  left  those 
nations,  without  driving  them  out 
hastily;  neither  delivered  lie  them  into 
the  hand  of  Joshua. 

CHAPTER  III. 
1  The  nations  which  were  left  to  prove  Israel.  6  Bv  com- 
munion with  them  thev  commit  idolatry.    8  Othniel 
rlelivi-reth  them  from  Cmuhan-rinhailiriiin.    15  Ehiul 
from  Eglon.    31  Shamgar  from  the  Philistines. 

NOW  these  are  the  nations  which 
the  Lord  left,  to  prove  Israel  bv 
them,  even  as  many  of  Israel  as  had 
not  known  all  the  wars  of  Canaan  ; 

2  Only  that  the  generations  of  the 
children  of  Israel  might  know,  to  teach 
them  war.  at  the  least  such  as  before 
knew  nothing  thereof; 

3  Namely,  <*  five  lords  of  the  Philis- 
tines, and  all  the  Canaanites,  and  the 
SidonianB,  and  the  Hivites  that  dwelt 
in  mount  Lebanon,  from  mount  Baal- 
hermon  unto  the  entering  in  of  Ha- 
ni ath. 

205 


Israel's  obstinate  idolatry. 

4  And  they  were  to  prove  Israel  by 
them,  to  know  whether  they  would 
hearken  unto  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord,  which  he  commanded  their 
fathers  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

5  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel  dwelt 
among  the  Canaanites,  Hittites,  and 
Amontes,  and  Perizzites,  and  Hivites, 
and  Jebusites : 

6  And  they  b  took  their  daughters  to 
be  their  wives,  and  gave  their  daughters 
to  their  sons,  and  served  their  gods. 
_  7  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  forgat 
the  Lord  their  God,  and  served  Baa- 
lim and  the  groves. 

8  IT  Therefore  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  hot  against  Israel,  and  he  sold 
them  into  the  hand  of  c  Cushan- 
rishathaim  king  of  d  Mesopotamia  : 
and  the  children  of  Israel  served 
Cushan-rishathaim  eight  years. 

9  And  when  the  children  of  e  Israel 
cried  unto  the  Lord,  the  Lord  raised 
up  a  f  deliverer  to  the  children  of  Israel, 
who  delivered  them,  even  sOthniel 
the  son  of  Kenaz,  Caleb's  younger 
brother. 

10  And  the  h  Spirit  of  the  Lord  i  came 
upon  him,  and  he  judged  Israel,  and 
went  out  to  war :  and  the  Lord  de- 
livered Cushan-rishathaim  king  of 
j  Mesopotamia  into  his  hand  ;  and  his 
hand  prevailed  against  Cushan-risha- 
thaim. 

11  And  the  land  had  rest  forty  years. 
And  k  Othniel  the  son  of  Kenaz  died. 

12  IT  And  the  children  of  i  Israel  did 
evil  again  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  : 
and  the  Lord  strengthened  Eglon  the 
king  of  Moab  against  Israel,  btfcause 
they  had  done  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord. 

13  And  he  gathered  unto  him  the 
children  of  Ammon  and  Amalek,  and 
went  and  smote  Israel,  and  possessed 
the  m  city  of  palm  trees. 

14  So  the  children  of  Israel  "served 
Eglon  the  king  of  Moab  eighteen 
years. 

15  But  when  the  children  of  Israel 
cried  unto  the  Lord,  the  Lord  raised 
them  up  a  deliverer,  Ehud  the  son  of 
Gera,  °a  Benjamite,  a  man  p  left- 
handed  :  and  by  him  the  children  of 
Israel  sent  a  present  unto  Eglon  the 
king  of  Moab. 

16  But  Ehud  made  him  a  dagger 
which  had  two  edges,  of  a  cubit 
length ;  and  he  did  gird  it  under  his 
raiment  upon  his  right  thigh. 

17  And  he  brought  the  present  unto 
Eglon  king  of  Moab :  and  Eglon  was 
a  very  9  fat  man. 

18  And  when  he  had  made  an  end  to 
offer  the  present,  he  sent  away  the 
people  that  bare  the  present. 

19  But  he  himself  turned  again  from 
the  r  quarries  that  *were  by  Gilgal, 
and  said,  I  have  a  secret  errand  unto 
thee,  O  king :  who  said,  Keep  silence. 
And  all  that  stood  by  him  went  out 
from  him. 

206 


De.7.3,4. 
Hab.3.7. 


V.  M.  2K79. 
B.  C.  1325. 
i  or,theeor, 

■VJ,.mmi 


JUDGES.  Ehud  delivereth  Israel. 

20  And  Ehud  came  unto  him;  and 
he  was  sitting  in  t  a  summer  parlour, 
which  he  had  for  himself  alone.  And 
Ehud  said,  I  have  a  message  from  God 
unto  thee.  And  he  arose  out  of  his 
seat. 

21  And  Ehud  put  forth  his  left  hand, 
and  took  the  dagger  from  his  right 
thigh,  and  thrust  it  into  his  belly : 

22  And  the  haft  also  went  in  after  the 
blade;  and  the  fat  closed  upon  the 
blade,  so  that  he  could  not  draw  the 
dagger  out  of  his  belly ;  and  u  the  dirt 
came  out. 

23  Then  Ehud  went  forth  through  the 
porch,  and  shut  the  doors  of  the  par- 
lour upon  him,  and  locked  them. 

24  When  he  was  gone  out,  his  ser- 
vants came;  and  when  they  saw  that, 
behold,  the  doors  of  the  parlour  were 
locked,  they  said,  Surely  he  v  covereth 
his  feet  in  his  summer  chamber. 

25  And  they  tarried  till  they  were 
ashamed  :  and,  behold,  he  opened  not 
the  doors  of  the  parlour ;  therefore 
they  took  a  key,  and  opened  them: 
and,  behold,  their  lord  was  fallen 
down  dead  on  the  earth. 

26  And  Ehud  escaped  while  they  tar- 
ried, and  passed  beyond  the  w  quarries, 
and  escaped  unto  Seirath. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was 
come,  that  he  *  blew  a  trumpet  in  the 
y  mountain  of  Ephraim,  and  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  went  down  with  him 
from  the  mount,  and  he  before  them. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them,  Follow  after 
me :  for  the  Lord  hath  z  delivered  your 
enemies  the  Moabites  into  your  hand. 
And  they  went  down  after  him,  and 
took  the  fords  of  Jordan  toward  Moab, 
and  suffered  not  a  man  to  pass  over. 

29  And  they  slew  of  Moab  at  that 
time  about  ten  thousand  men,  all 
a lusty,  and  all  men  of  valour;  and 
there  escaped  not  a  man. 

30  So  Moab  was  subdued  that  day 
under  the  hand  of  Israel.  And  the 
land  had  rest  fourscore  years. 

31  IT  And  after  him  was  b  Shamgar 
the  son  of  Anath,  which  slew  of  the 
Philistines  six  hundred  men  with  can 
ox  goad :  and  he  also  delivered  <J  Israel. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

4  Deborah  and  Barak  deliver  ihem  from  Jabin  and  Sise- 
ra.     18  Jael  killetli  Sisera. 

AND  the  children  of  Israel  a  again 
did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
when  Ehud  was  dead, 

2  And  the  Lord  b  sold  them  into  the 
hand  of  Jabin  king  of  Canaan,  that 
reigned  in  cHazor;  the  captain  of 
whose  host  was  Sisera,  which  dwelt 
in  dHarosheth  of  the  Gentiles. 

3  And  the  children  of  Israel  cried 
unto  the  Lord  :  for  he  had  nine  hun- 
dred c chariots  of  iron;  and  twenty 
years  he  mightily  oppressed  the  child- 
ren of  Israel. 

4  IT  And  Deborah,  a  prophetess,  the 
wife  of  Lapidoth,  she  judged  Israel  at 
that  time. 

5  And  she  dwelt  under  the  palm  tree 


nf  CO: 


lSa.13.3. 
yjcs.17.15. 
z  c.7.9,15. 


fs.17.1 
c.5.6. 


Jos.11.1, 


C.  130.5. 


f  Ge.35.& 
g  Ex.14.4. 
h  c.5.21. 


gathered 

hy.-ni.ut 


Israel  enslaved  by  Jabin. 

of  f  Deborah  between  Ramah  and 
Beth-el  in  mount  Ephraim :  and  the 
children  of  Israel  came  up  to  her  for 
judgment. 

6  And  she  sent  and  called  Barak  the 
son  of  Abinoam  out  of  Kcdcsh-naph- 
tali,  and  said  unto  him,  Hath  not  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  commanded,  say- 
ing, Go  and  draw  toward  mount  Ta- 
bor, and  take  with  thee  ten  thousand 
men  of  the  children  of  Naphtali  and 
of  the  children  of  Zebulun? 

7  And  ?  I  will  draw  unto  thee  to  the 
river  h  Kishon  Sisera.  the  captain  of 
Jabin's  army,  with  his  chariots  and 
his  multitude;  and  I  will  deliver  him 
into  thy  hand. 

8  And  Barak  said  unto  her,  If  thou 
wilt  go  with  me,  then  I  will  go  :  but 
if  thou  wilt  not  go  with  me,  then  I 
will  not  go. 

9  And  she  said,  I  will  surely  go  with 
thee  :  i  notwithstanding  the  journey 
that  thou  takest  shall  not  be  for  thy 
honour ;  for  the  Lohd  shall  sell  Sisera 
into  the  hand  of  a  )  woman.  And 
Deborah  arose,  and  went  with  Barak 
to  Kedesh. 

10  IT  And  k  Barak  called  Zebulun 
and  Naphtali  to  Kedesh ;  and  he  went 
up  with  ten  thousand  men  at  his  feet: 
and  Deborah  went  up  with  him. 

11  Now  Heber  the  i  Kenite,  which 
was  of  the  children  of  raHobab  the 
father-in-law  of  Moses,  had  severed 
himself  from  the  Kenites,  and  pitched 
his  tent  unto  the  plain  of  n  Zaanaim, 
which  is  by  Kedesh. 

12  And  they  showed  Sisera  that  Ba- 
rak the  son  of  Abinoam  was  gone  up 
to  mount  Tabor. 

13  And  Sisera  "gathered  together  all 
his  chariots,  even  nine  hundred  cha- 
riots of  iron,  and  all  the  people  that 
were  with  him,  from  Harosheth  of  the 
Gentiles  unto  the  river  of  Kishon. 

14  And  Deborah  said  unto  Barak, 
Up ;  for  this  is  the  day  in  which  the 
Lord  hath  delivered  Sisera  into  thy 
hand :  p  is  not  the  Lord  gone  out  be- 
fore thee?  So  Barak  went  down  from 
mount  Tabor,  and  ten  thousand  men 
after  him. 

15  And  the  Lord  i  discomfited  Sise- 
ra, and  all  his  chariots,  and  all  his 
host,  with  the  edge  of  the  sword  be- 
fore r  Barak;  so  that  Sisera  lighted 
down  off  his  chariot,  and  fled  away  on 
his  feet. 

16  But  Barak  pursued  after  the  cha- 
riots, and  after  the  host,  unto  Haro- 
sheth of  the  Gentiles :  and  all  the 
host  of  Sisera  fell  upon  the  edge  of 
the  sword ;  ■  and  there  was  not  l  a 
man  left. 

17  Howbeit  Sisera  fled  away  on  his 
feet  to  the  tent  of  Jael  the  wife  of  He- 
ber the  Kenite :  for  there  was  peace 
between  Jabin  the  king  of  Hazor  and 
the  house  of  Heber  the  Kenite. 

18  IT  And  u  Jael   went  out  to  meet 
Sisera,  and  said  unto  him,  Turn  in,  my  j    taie- 
lord,  turn  in  to  me ;  fear  not.    And  I •  c-l0t 


a  Ps.a.10. 

e  Ps.68.7,8. 
f  2Sa.22.a 

Is.  54.3. 

Hab.3.3, 

10. 
g  flowed. 
b  Ps.97.5. 
i  Ex. 19.18 
)  c.3.31. 
k  c.4.17. 
I  Le.2&22. 
ra  walkers 

of  path*. 

o  Dc.32.17. 
plSa.  13.18, 


Defeat  and  death  of  Sisera. 
when  he  had  turned  in  unto  her 
into  the  tent,  she  covered  him  with 
a  "mantle. 

19  And  he  said  unto  her,  Give  me, 
I  pray  thee,  a  little  water  to  drink  ; 
for  I  am  thirsty.  And  she  opened  a 
bottle  of  wmilk,  and  gave  him  drink, 
and  covered  him. 

20  Again  he  said  unto  her,  Stand  in 
the  door  of  the  tent,  and  it  shall  be, 
when  any  man  doth  come  and  in- 
quire of  thee,  and  say,  Is  there  any 
man  here?  that  thou  shah  say,  No. 

21  Then  Jael  Heber' s  wife  took  a 
nail  of  the  tent,  and  x  took  a  ham- 
mer in  her  hand,  and  went  softly  unto 
him,  and  smote  the  nail  into  his  y  tem- 
ples, and  fastened  it  into  the  ground  : 
for  he  was  fast  asleep  and  weary.  So 
he  died. 

22  And,  behold,  as  Barak  pursued 
Sisera,  Jael  came  out  to  meet  him. 
and  said  unto  him,  Come,  and  I  will 
show  thee  the  man  whom  thou  seek- 
est.  And  when  he  came  into  her  tent. 
behold,  Sisera  lay  dead,  and  the  nail 
was  in  his  temples. 

23  So  z  God  subdued  on  that  day 
Jabin  the  king  of  Canaan  before  the 
children  of  Israel. 

24  And  the  hand  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael "prospered,  and  prevailed  against 
Jabin  the  king  of  Canaan,  until  they 
had  destroyed  Jabin  king  of  Canaan. 

CHAPTER  v. 
The  son?  of  Deborah  and  Barak. 

THEN  o-  sang  Deborah  and  Barak 
the  son  of  Abinoam  on  that  day, 
saying, 

2  Praise  ye  the  Lord  for  the  b  aveng- 
ing of  Israel,  when  the  people  c  will- 
ingly offered  themselves. 

3  Hear,  d  O  ye  kings ;  give  ear,  0  ye 
princes ;  I,  even  I,  will  sing  unto  the 
Lord  ;  I  will  sing  praise  to  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel. 

4  Lord,  e  when  thou  wentest  out  of 
Seir,  when  thou  marchedst  out  of  the 
field  of  Edom,  f  the  earth  trembled, 
and  the  heavens  dropped,  the  clouds 
also  dropped  water. 

5  The  mountains  Smelted  hfrom  be- 
fore the  Lord,  even  that  i  Sinai  from 
before  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

6  In  the  days  of  J  Shamgar  the  son  of 
Anath,  in  the  days  of  ><  Jael,  the  '  high- 
ways were  unoccupied,  and  the  m  tra- 
vellers walked  through  n  by-ways. 

7  The  inhabitants  of  the  villages 
ceased,  they  ceased  in  Israel,  until  that 
I  Deborah  arose,  that  I  arose  a  mother 
in  Israel. 

8  They  chose  °  new  gods  ;  then  was 
war  in  the  gates  :  P  was  there  a  shield 
or  spear  seen  among  forty  thousand  in 
Israel? 

9  My  heart  is  toward  the  governors 
of  Israel,  that  °  offered  themselves  wil- 
lingly among  the  people.  Bless  ye  the 
Lord. 

10  r  Speak,  ye  •  that  ride  on  white 
asses,  ye  that  sit  in  judgment,  and 
walk  by  the  way. 

207 


Song  of  Deborah  and  Barak.  JUDGES. 

1 1  They  that  are  delivered  from  the 
noise  of  archers  in  the  places  of  draw- 
ing water,  there  shall  they  rehearse 
t  the  u  righteous  T  acts  of  the  Lord, 
even  the  righteous  acts  toicard  thein- 
hab  Hants  of  his  villages  in  Israel :  then 
shall  the  people  of  the  Lord  go  down 
to  the  gates. 

12  Awake,w  awake,  Deborah :  awake, 
awake,  utter  a  song  :  arise,  Barak,  and 
*  lead  thy  captivity  captive,  thou  son  of 
Abinoam. 

13  Then  he  made  him  that  remaineth 
have  dominion  over  the  nobles  among 
the  people  :  the  ?  Lord  made  me  have 
dominion  over  the  mighty. 

14  Out  of  Ephraim  was  there  a  root 
of  them  against  Amalek  ;  after  thee, 
Benjamin,  among  thy  people  ;  out  of 
Machir  came  down  governors,  and 
out  of  Zebulun  they  that z  handled  the 
pen  of  the  writer. 

15  And  the  princes  of  Issachar  were 
with  Deborah  ;  even  Issachar,  and 
also  Barak:  he  was  sent  on  a  foot  into 
the  valley.  For  b  the  divisions  of  Reu- 
ben there  were  great  c  thoughts  of 
heart. 

16  Why  abodest  thou  among  the 
sheepfolds,  to  hear  the  bleatings  of 
the  flocks  ?  For  b  the  divisions  of  Reu- 
ben there  were  great  d  searchings  of 
heart. 

17  Gilead  abode  beyond  Jordan  :  and 
why  did  Dan  remain  in  ships  ?  Asher 
continued  on  the e  sea  shore,  and  abode 
in  his  f  breaches. 

18  Zebulun  and  Naphtali  were  a  peo- 
ple that  s  jeoparded  their  lives  hunto 
the  death  in  the  high  places  of  the 
field. 

19  The  kings  came  and  fought,  then 
fought  the  kings  of  Canaan  inTaanach 
by  the  waters  of  Megiddo ;  i  they  took 
no  gain  of  money. 

20  They  fought  from  j heaven;  the 
stars  in  their  k  courses  fought  against 
Sisera. 

21  The  river  of  i  Kishon  swept  them 
away,  that  ancient  river,  the  nver  Ki- 
shon. O  my  soul,  thou  hast  m  trodden 
down  strength. 

22  Then  were  the  horse-hoofs  broken 
by  the  means  of  the  n  prancings,  the 
prancings  of  their  mighty  ones. 

23  Curse  ye  Meroz,  said  the  angel  of 
the  Lord,  curse  ye  bitterly  the  inha 
bitants  thereof;  ° because  they  came 
not  to  the  help  of  the  LoRD,to  the  P  help 
of  the  Lord  against  the  mighty. 

24  Blessed  above  women  shall  Jael 
the  wife  of  Heber  the  Kenite  be,  bless- 
ed shall  she  be  above  women  in  the 
tent. 

25  He  <J  asked  water,  and  she  gave 
him  milk  ;  she  brought  forth  butter  in 
a  lordly  dish. 

26  She  put  her  hand  to  the  nail,  and 
her  right  hand  to  the  workmen's  ham- 
mer ;  and  r  with  the  hammer  she 
smote  Sisera,  she  smote  off  his  head, 
when  she  had  pierced  and  stricken 
through  his  temples. 


A.  M.  2719. 
B.C.  1285. 

t  Ph.  145.7. 

a™wUS' 

v  1  Sa.12.7. 

w  Ps.57.3. 

x  P6.6S.18. 

y  Pe.75.7. 

lti7. 

a  his  feet. 

b  or,  In. 

c  impres- 
sions. 

d  VsA.i. 
77.6. 
La.3.40, 
41. 

e  or,  port. 

f  or,  creeks. 

g  exposed 

h  Re.12.11. 

i  Ge.14.23. 

j  c.4.15. 

k  paths. 

1  c.4.7. 
lKi.lS.40. 

Ps.S3.9,10 

m  Ps.44.5. 

plings,OI, 
ings' 

o  Ne.3.5. 

p  lSa.18.17. 

q  c.4.19,&c. 

r  she  ham- 

-r* — 

8  between. 

t  destroyed. 

u  Ca.2.9. 

v  her 

wEx.15.9, 
10. 

x  to  the 

head  of  a 

y  Ps.92.9. 

z  2Sa.23.4. 
Ps.37.6. 
Pr.4.18. 

a  Ps.19.5. 

a.  m,  nag, 

B.  C.  1232. 

a  c.2.19. 

b  Hab.3.7. 

o  was 

dlSa.13.6. 

e  Le.26.16. 
De.28.30. 

f  or,  goat. 

g  c.7.12. 
Je.46.23. 

h  Hos.5.15. 

A.  M.  2759. 

B.  C.  1245. 

prophet. 

j   Ps.44.2,3. 

Midian  oppresses  the  Israelites. 

27  At  » her  feet  he  bowed,  he  fell,  he 
lay  down  :  at  her  feet  he  bowed,  he 
fell:  where  he  bowed,  there  he  fell 
down  t  dead. 

28  The  mother  of  Sisera  looked  out 
at  a  window,  and  cried  through  the 
u  lattice,  Why  is  his  chariot  so  long  in 
coming  1  why  tarry  the  wheels  of  his 
chariots  1 

29  Her  wise  ladies  answered  her,  yea, 
she  returned  T  answer  to  herself, 

30  Have  they  not  sped?  have  w  they 
not  divided  the  prey  ;  *  to  every  man  a 
damsel  or  two  ;  to  Sisera  a  prey  of 
divers  colours,  a  prey  of  divers  colours 
of  needlework,  of  divers  colours  of 
needlework  on  both  sides,  meet  for  the 
necks  of  them  that  take  the  spoil  1 

31  So  let  all  thine  enemies  y  perish,  U 
Lord  :  but  let  them  that  love  him  be 
as  the  sun  *  when  he  goeth  forth  in 
his  a  might.  And  the  land  had  rest 
forty  years. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  Israelites  for  their  sin  are  oppressed  by  Midian- 
S  A  prophet  rebnketh  them.  11  An  angel  sendetb 
Gideon  lor  their  deliverance.  17  Gideon's"  present  is 
consumed  with  lire.  24  Gideon  destroyeth  Baal's  altar, 
and  offereth  a  sacrifice  upon  the  altar  Jehovah-shalom. 
2f  Jnasli  defended!  his  ,nn,  and  called!  him  Jerubbaal. 
33  Gideon's  army.    36  Gideon's  signs. 

AND  a  the  children  of  Israel  did  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  :  and  the 
Lord  delivered  them  into  the  hand  of 
Midian  b  seven  years. 

2  And  the  hand  of  Midian c  prevailed 
against  Israel :  and  because  of  the 
Midianites  the  children  of  Israel  made 
them  the  d  dens  which  are  in  the 
mountains,  and  caves,  and  strong 
holds. 

3  And  so  it  was,  when  Israel  had 
sown,  that  the  Midianites  came  up, 
and  the  Amalekites,  and  the  children 
of  the  east,  even  they  came  up  against 
them ; 

4  And  they  encamped  against  them, 
and  e  destroyed  the  increase  of  the 
earth,  till  thou  come  unto  Gaza,  and 
left  no  sustenance  for  Israel,  neither 
f  sheep,  nor  ox,  nor  ass. 

5  For  they  came  up  with  their  cattle 
and  their  tents,  and  they  came  as 
s grasshoppers  for  multitude;  for  both 
they  and  their  camels  were  without 
number  :  and  they  entered  into  the 
land  to  destroy  it. 

6  And  Israel  was  greatly  impoverish- 
ed because  of  the  Midianites  ;  and  the 
children  of  Israel  h  cried  unto  the 
Lord. 

7  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
children  of  Israel  cried  unto  the  Lord 
because  of  the  Midianites, 

8  That  the  Lord  sent  i  a  prophet  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  which  said  unto 
them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, I  brought  you  up  from  Egypt, 
and  brought  you  forth  out  of  the  house 
of bondage; 

9  And  I  delivered  you  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  Egyptians,  and  out  of  the  hand 
of  all  that  oppressed  you,  and  j  drave 
them  out  from  before  you,  and  gave 
you  their  land ; 


Gideon  sent  to  deliver  Israel. 


CHAP.  VI. 


10  And  I  said  unto  you,  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God  ;  k  fear  not  the  gods  of 
the  Amorites,  in  whose  land  ye  dwell  : 
but  ye  have  not  obeyed  my  voice. 

11  IT  And  there  came  an  angel  of  the 
Lord,  and  sat  under  an  oak  which 
was  in  Ophrah,  that  pertained  unto 
Joash  the  Abi-ezrite :  and  his  son 
1  Gideon  threshed  wheat  bv  the  wine- 
press, "'to  hide  it  from  the  Midian- 
ltes. 

12  And  the  "  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peared unto  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
The  Lord  is  with  thee,  thou  mighty 
man  of  valour. 

13  And  Gideon  said  unto  him,  Oh  my 
Lord, "  if  the  Lord  be  with  us,  why  then 
is  all  this  befallen  us  1  and  r  where  be  all 
his  miracles  which  our  fathers  told  us 
of  saying,  Did  not  the  Lord  bring  us  up 
from  Egypt  1  but  now  the  Lord  hath 
forsaken  us,  and  delivered  us  into  the 
hands  of  the  Midianites. 

14  And  the  Lord  looked  upon  him, 
and  said,  Go  in  this  thy  i  might,  and 
'hou  shalt  save  Israel  from  the  hand 
of  the  Midianites:  have  not  I  sent 
thee  1 

15  And  he  said  unto  him,  Oh  my  Lord, 
wherewith  shall  I  save  Israeli  behold. 
1  my  family  is  poor  in  Manasseh,  and 
I  am  the  "least  in  my  father's  house. 

16  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
i  Surely  I  will  be  with  thee,  and  u  thou 
shalt  smite  the  Midianites  as  one  man. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  now  I 
have  found  grace  in  thy  sight,  then 
»  show  me  a  sign  that  thou  talkest  with 
me. 

18  Depart  w  not  hence,  I  pray  thee, 
until  I  come  unto  thee,  and  bring  forth 
my  x  present,  and  set  it  before  thee. 
And  he   said,  I  will  tarry  until  thou 


ready  y  a  kid,  and  unleavened  cakes  of 
an  ephah  of  flour  :  the  flesh  he  put  in 
a  basket,  and  he  put  the  broth  in  a  pot, 
and  brought  t^out  unto  him  under  the 
oak,  and  presented  it. 
20  And  the  angel  of  God  said  unto 
him,  Take  the  flesh  and  the  unleaven- 
ed cakes,  and  lay  them  upon  this  rock 
and  pour  out  the  broth      ' 


ii  mis  ruu*. 

And  he  did 


21  IT  Then  the  angel  of  the  Lord  put 
forth  the  end  of  the  staff'  that  was  in 
his  hand,  and  touched  the  flesh  and 
the  unleavened  cakes;  and l  there  rose 
up  fire  out  of  the  rock,  and  consumed 
the  flesh  and  the  unleavened  cakes. 
Then  the  angel  of  the  Lohd  departed 
out  of  his  sight. 

22  And  when  Gideon  perceived  that 
he  was  an  angel  of  the  Lord,  Gideon 
said,  Alas,  O  Lord  God  !  for  a  because 
I  have  seen  an  angel  of  the  Lord  face 
to  face. 

23  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Peace 
be  unto  thee  ;  fear  not :  thou  b  shalt 
not  die. 

24  Then  Gideon  built  an  altar  there 
unto  the  Lord,  and  called  it c  Jehovah- 

18* 


fcs: 


Le.9.24. 
1K..K-W 

aui.i.i. 


U6.5..8. 

b  Ge.32.30. 

i.e.77,e 
LORD 

Ex. 17.15. 

.1,-:0.16. 
Eze.4S.33 


i   lSa. 12.11. 
2Sa.ll.21. 

shah.  i.e. 
Let  the 
shameful 
thine 

p!r,rl. 

Ho.9.10. 

)    T«.3. 

k  c.3.10. 
1  clothed. 


Gideon's  fleece. 

shalom  :  unto  this  day  it  is  yet  in 
Ophrah  of  the  Abi-ezrites. 

25  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  the  same 
night,  that  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Take  thy  father'syoung bullock, <i even 
the  second  bullock  of  seven  years  old, 
and  throw  down  the  altar  of  Baal  that 
thy  father  hath,  and  cut  c  down  the 
grove  that  is  by  it : 

26  And  build  an  altar  unto  the  Lord 
thy  God  upon  the  top  of  this  f  rock, 
s  in  the  ordered  place,  and  take  the 
second  bullock,  and  offer  aburnt  sacri- 
fice with  the  wood  of  the  grove  which 
thou  shalt  cut  down. 

27  Then  Gideon  took  ten  men  of  his 
servants,  and  did  as  the  Lord  had 
said  unto  him  :  and  so  it  was,  because 
he  feared  his  father's  household,  and 
the  men  of  the  city,  that  he  could  not 
do  it  by  day,  that  he  did  it  by  night. 

28  IT  And  when  the  men  of  the  city 
arose  early  in  the  morning,  behold,  the 
altar  of  Baal  was  cast  down,  and  the 
grove  was  cut  down  that  was  by  it,  and 
the  second  bullock  was  offered  upon 
the  altar  that  was  built. 

29  And  they  said  one  to  another,  Who 
hath  done  this  thing'?  And  when  they 
inquired  and  asked,  they  said,  Gideon 
the  son  of  Joash  hath  done  this  thing. 

30  Then  the  men  of  the  city  said  unto 
Joash,  Bring  out  thy  son,  that  he  may 
die  :  because  he  hath  cast  down  the 
altar  of  Baal,  and  because  he  hath  cut 
down  the  grove  that  was  by  it. 

31  And  Joash  said  unto  all  that  stood 
against  him,  Will  ye  plead  for  Baal  1 
will  ye  save  him  1  he  that  will  plead 
for  him,  let  him  be  put  to  death  whilst 
it  is  yet  morning  :  if  he  be  a  god,  let 
him  plead  for  himself,  because  one  hath 
cast  down  his  altar. 

32  Therefore  on  that  day  he  called 
him  h  Jerubbaal,  i  saying,  let  Baal 
plead  against  him.  because  he  hath 
thrown  down  his  altar. 

33  TT  Then  all  j  the  Midianites  and 
the  Amalekites  and  the  children  of  the 
east  were  gathered  together,  and  went 
over,  and  pitched  in  the  valley  of  Jez- 
reel. 

34  But  k  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  i  came 
upon  Gideon,  and  he  mblew  a  trumpet ; 
and  Abi-ezer  u  was  gathered  after 
him. 

35  And  he  sent  messengers  through- 
out all  Manasseh  ;  who  also  was  ga- 
thered after  him :  and  he  sent  messen- 
gers unto  Asher,  and  unto  Zebulun, 
and  unto  Naphtali ;  and  they  came  up 
to  meet  them. 

36  IT  And  Gideon  said  unto  God,  If 
thou  wilt  save  Israel  by  my  hand,  as 
thou  hast  said, 

37  Behold,  °  I  will  put  a  fleece  of  wool 
in  the  floor ;  and  if  the  dew  be  on  the 
fleece  only,  and  it  be  dry  upon  all  the 
earth  beside,  then  shall  I  know  that 
thou  wilt  save  Israel  by  my  hand,  as 
thou  hast  said. 

38  And  it  was  so :  for  he  rose  up 
early  on  the  morrow,  and  thrust  the 


Gideon  reduces  his  army.  JUDGES 

fleece  together,  and  wringed  the  dew 
out  of  the  fleece,  a  bowl  full  of 
P  water. 

39  And  Gideon  said  unto  God,  i  Let 
not  thine  anger  be  hot  against  me,  and 
I  will  speak  but  this  once:  let  me 
prove,  I  pray  thee,  but  this  once  with 
the  fleece  ;  let  it  now  be  dry  only  upon 
the  fleece,  and  upon  all  the  ground  let 
there  be  dew. 

40  And  God  r  did  so  that  night  r  for 
it  was  dry  upon  the  fleece  only,  and 
there  was  dew  on  all  the  ground 

chapter  vn. 


1  Gideon1* 
three  hu 

interpretation  of  the   barley  cake.     1*3  His 
of  trumpets  and  lamps  in  pitchers.  24  The  Eplirami:its 
take  Oreb  and  Zeeb. 

THEN  a  Jerubbaal,  who  is  Gideon, 
and  all  the  people  that  were  with 
him,  rose  up  early,  and  pitched  beside 
the  well  of  Harod  :  so  that  the  host  of 
the  Midianites  were  on  the  north  side 
of  them,  by  the  hill  of  Moreh,  in  the 
valley. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Gideon, 
The  people  that  are  with  thee  are  too 
many  for  me  to  give  the  Midianites 
into  their  hands,  lest  Israel  i>  vaunt 
themselves  against  me,  saying,  Mine 
own  hand  hath  saved  me. 

3  Now  therefore  go  to,  proclaim  in 
the  ears  of  the  people,  saying,  °  Who- 
soever is  fearful  and  afraid,  let  him  re- 
turn and  depart  early  from  mount 
Gilead.  And  there  returned  of  the 
people  twenty  and  two  thousand,  and 
there  remained  ten  thousand. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Gideon, 
The  people  are  yet  too  J  many ;  bring 
them  down  unto  the  water,  and  I  will 
try  them  for  thee  there  :  and  it  shall 
be,  that  of  whom  I  say  unto  thee. 
This  shall  go  with  thee,  the  same  shall 
go  with  thee  ;  and  of  whomsoever  I 
say  unto  thee,  This  shall  not  go  with 
thee,  the  same  shall  not  go. 

5  So  he  brought  down  the  people 
unto  the  water :  and  the  Lord  said  un- 
to Gideon,  Every  one  that  lappeth  of 
the  water  with  his  tongue,  as  a  dog 
lappeth,  him  shalt  thou  set  by  himself; 
likewise  every  one  that  boweth  down 
upon  his  knees  to  drink. 

6  And  the  number  of  them  that  lap- 
ped, putting  their  hand  to  their  mouth, 
were  three  nundred  men :  but  all  the 
rest  of  the  people  bowed  down  upon 
their  knees  to  drink  water. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Gideon, 
e  By  the  three  hundred  men  that  lap- 
ped will  I  save  you,  and  deliver  the 
Midianites  into  thy  hand :  and  let 
all  the  other  people  go  every  man  unto 
his  place. 

8  So  the  people  took  victuals  in  their 
hand,  and  their  trumpets :  and  he  sent 
all  the  rest  of  Israel  every  man  unto 
his  tent,  and  retained  those  three  hun- 
dred men  :  and  the  host  of  Midian 
was  beneath  him  in  the  valley. 

9  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  the  same 
f  night,  that  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 

210 


p  Is.35.7. 
q  Ge.lS.32. 


Is.  35. 6,7. 
43.1!t.V!0 
50.2. 


a  c.ii./ 


e  lSa.14.6. 
f  Ge.46.2,3. 


i   or,  ranks 
by  five. 

Ex.i:us. 


1  l.r.'nLinx 

thereof. 
tie  W.'S. 

41.11. 


hand  of 
allef 


or,fire- 
lorches. 


Ex.  14. 13, 
14. 

2Ch.20.17. 

2Ki.7.6,7. 

Jos.6.16, 
20. 

Ps.83.9. 


He  is  encouraged  by  a  dream. 
Arise,  get  thee  down  unto  the  host; 
for  si  have  delivered  it  into  thy 
hand. 

10  But  if  thou  fear  to  go  down,  go 
thou  with  Phurah  thy  servant  down 
to  the  host  : 

11  And  h  thou  shalt  i  hear  what  they 
say;  and  afterward  shall  thy  hands 
be  strengthened  to  go  down  unto  the 
host.  Then  went  he  down  with 
Phurah  his  servant  unto  the  outside  of 
the  j  armed  men  that  were  in  the 
host. 

12  And  the  Midianites  andtheAma- 
lekites  and  all  the  children  of  the  east 
lay  along  in  the  valley  like  k  grass- 
hoppers for  multitude;  and  their 
camels  were  without  number,  as  the 
sand  by  the  sea  side  for  multitude. 

13  And  when  Gideon  was  come,  be- 
hold, there  was  a  man  that  told  a  dream 
unto  his  fellow,  and  said,  Behold,  I 
dreamed  a  dream,  and,  lo,  a  l  cake  of 
barley  bread  tumbled  into  the  host  of 
Midian,  and  came  unto  a  tent,  and 
smote  it  that  it  fell,  and  overturned 
it,  that  the  tent  lay  along. 

14  And  his  fellow  answered  and  said. 
This  is  nothing  else,  save  the  sword 
of  Gideon  the  son  of  Joash,  a  man  of 
Israel :  for  into  his  hand  hath  God 
delivered  Midian,  and  all  the  host. 

15  And  it  was  so,  when  Gideon  heard 
the  telling  of  the  dream,  and  mthe  in- 
terpretation thereof,  that  he  worship- 
ped, and  returned  unto  the  host  of  Is- 
rael, and  said,  Arise;  for  the  Lord 
hath  delivered  into  yourhand  the  host 
of  Midian. 

16  IT  And  he  divided  the  three  hun- 
dred men  into  three  companies,  and 
he  put  "a  trumpet  in  every  man's 
hand,  with  empty  pitchers,  and  "lamps 
within  the  pitchers. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them.  Look  on 
me,  and  do  likewise :  and,  behold, 
when  I  come  to  the  outside  of  the 
camp,  it  shall  be  that,  as  I  do,  so  shall 
ye  do. 

18  When  I  blow  with  a  trumpet,  I 
and  all  that  are  with  me,  then  blow 
ye  the  trumpets  also  on  every  side  of 
all  the  camp,  and  say,  The  sword  of 
the  Lord,  and  of  Gideon. 

19  IT  So  Gideon,  and  the  hundred 
men  that  were  with  him,  came  unto 
the  outside  of  the  camp  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  middle  watch;  and 
they  had  but  newly  p  set  the  watch  : 
and  they  blew  the  i  trumpets,  and 
brake  the  r  pitchers  that  were  in  their 
hands. 

20  And  the  three  companies  blew 
the  trumpets,  and  brake  the  pitchers, 
and  held  the  lamps  in  their  left  hands, 
and  the  trumpets  in  their  right  hands 
to  blow  withal :  and  they  cried,  The 
sword  of  the  Lord,  and  of  Gideon. 

21  And  they  sstood  every  man  in  his 
place  round  about  the  camp  :  '  and  all 
the  host  ran,  and  cried,  and  fled. 

22  And  the  three  hundred  ublew  the 
trumpets,  and  the  vLord  set  every 


TTie  Ephraimites  pacified. 


CHAP.  VIII. 


Zebah  and  Zalmunna  slain. 


man's  sword  nguinst  his  w fellow,  even 
throughout  all  the  host:  and  the  host 
fled  to  Beth-shittah  *in  Zererath,  and 
to  the  >'  border  of  Abel-meholeh,  unto 
Tabbath. 

23  And  the  men  of  Israel  gathered 
themselves  together  out  of  Naphtali, 
and  out  of  Asher,  and  out  of  all  Ma- 
nasseh,  and  pursued  after  the  Midian- 
ites. 

24  IT  And  Gideon  sent  messengers 
throughout  all  mount z  Ephraim,  say- 
ing, Come  down  against  the  Mulian- 
ites,  and  take  before  them  the  waters 
unto  Beth-barah  and  Jordan.  Then  all 
the  men  of  Ephraim  gathered  them- 
selves together,  and  took  the  waters 
unto  a  Beth-barah  and  Jordan. 

25  And  they  took  btwo  princes  of 
the  Midianites,  Oreb  and  Zeeb ;  and 
they  slew  Oreb  upon  the  rock  Oreb, 
and  Zeeb  they  slew  at  the  winepress 
of  Zeeb,  and  pursued  Midian,  and 
brought  the  heads  of  Oreb  and  Zeeb 
to  Gideon  on  the  other  side  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

J  Gideon  pacifieth  the  Epliraimites.  4  Succoth  and  Pe- 
Dut-1  reluse  to  relieve  Gideon's  army.  10  Zebah  mid 
Zjlminma  are  taken.  13  Suecoth  and  Penuel  are 
destroyed.  17  i  iii.U-. .i»  reveiitielh  his  brethren's  death 
on  Z.'hjl.  and  Znlnnnin.i  -"-'  lie  rel'nselh  soverninent. 
5-1  His  eph,.l  e.mse  nl'  id..latrv.  2>  Midian  subdued. 
29  Gideon's  children,  and  death.  33  The  Israelite;.' 
idolatry  and  ingratitude. 

AND  the  amen  of  Ephraim  said 
unto  him,  b  Why  hast  thou  served 
us  thus,  that  thou  calledst  us  not, 
when  thou  wentest  to  fight  with  the 
Midianites  1  And  they  did  chide  with 
him  ,;  sharply. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  have 
I  done  now  in  comparison  of  you?  Is 
not  the  gleaning  of  the  grapes  of 
Ephraim  better  than  the  vintage  of 
Abi-ezer? 

3  God  hath  delivered  into  your  hands 
the  princes  of  Midian,  Oreb  and  Zeeb  : 
and  what  was  I  able  to  do  in  com- 
parison of  you  ?  Then  their  d  anger 
was  abated  e  toward  him,  when  he 
had  said  that. 

4  1T  And  Gideon  came  to  Jordan,  and 
passed  over,  he,  and  the  three  hundred 
men  that  were  with  him,  faint,  yet 
pursuing  them. 

5  And  lie  said  unto  the  men  of  f  Suc- 
coth, Give,  I  pray  you,  loaves  of  bread 
unto  the  people  that  follow  me;  for 
they  be  faint,  and  I  am  pursuing  after 
Zebah  and  Zalmunna,  kings  of  Mi- 
dian. 

6  And  the  princes  of  Succoth  said, 
e  Are  the  hands  of  Zebah  and  Zal- 
munna now  in  thy  hand,  that  we 
should  give  bread  unto  thine  army  ? 

7  And  Gideon  said,  Therefore  when 
the  Lord  hath  delivered  Zebah  and 
Zalmunna  into  my  hand,  h  then  I 
will  i  tear  your  flesh  with  the  thorns 
of  the  wilderness  and  with  briers. 

8  And  he  went  up  thence  to  )  Penuel. 
and  spake  unto  them  likewise:  and 
the  men  of  Penuel  answered  him  as 
the  men  of  Succoth  had  answered 
him. 


y  hp- 

i  c.3.27,28. 


c  strongly. 
d  spirit. 


120,000, 


lSa.^7. 

10.19. 

12.12. 


9  And  he  spake  also  unto  the  men  of 
Penuel,  saying,  When  I  k  come  again 
in  peace,  U  will  break  down  this 
tower. 

10  11  Now  Zebah  and  Zalmunna 
were  in  Karkor,  and  their  hosts  with 
them,  about  fifteen  thousand  men,  all 
that  were  left  of  all  the  host  of  the 
children  of  the  east:  for  there  fell  m  a 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand  men 
that  drew  sword. 

11  11  And  Gideon  went  up  by  the 
way  of  them  that  dwelt  in  tents  on 
the  east  of  "Nobah  and  Jogbehah, 
and  smote  the  host :  for  the  host  was 
0  secure. 

12  And  when  Zebah  and  Zalmunna 
fled,  he  pursued  after  them,  and  P  took 
the  two  kings  of  Midian,  Zebah  and 
Zalmunna,  and  i  discomfited  all  the 
host. 

13  IT  And  Gideon  the  son  of  Joash 
returned  from  battle  before  the  sun 
was  up, 

14  And  caught  a  young  man  of  the 
men  of  Succoth,  arid  inquired  of  him  : 
and  he  'described unto  him  the  princes 
of  Succoth  and  the  elders  thereof, 
even  threescore  and  seventeen  men. 

15  And  he  came  unto  the  men  of 
Succoth,  and  said,  Behold  Zebah 
and  Zalmunna,  with  "whom  ye  did 
upbraid  me.  saving,  Are  the  hands  of 
Zebah  and  Zalmunna  now  in  thy 
hand,  that  we  should  give  bread  unto 
thy  men  that  are  weary  1 

16  And  he  took  the  elders  of  the  city, 
and  thorns  of  the  wilderness  and 
briers,  and  with  them  he  <■  taught  the 
men  of  Succoth. 

1 7  And  he  beat  down  the  u  tower  of 
Penuel,  and  slew  the  men  of  the  city. 

18  IT  Then  said  he  unto  Zebah  and 
Zalmunna,  What  manner  of  men  were 
they  whom  ye  slew  at  v  Tabor  1  And 
they  answered,  As  thou  art,  so  were 
they;  each  one  w  resembled  the  child- 
ren of  a  king. 

19  And  he  said,  They  were  my  bre- 
thren, even  the  sons  of  my  mother  : 
as  the  Lord  liveth,  if  ye  had  saved 
them  alive,  I  would  not  slay  you. 

20  And  he  said  unto  Jether  his  first- 
born, Up,  and  slay  them.  But  the 
youth  drew  not  his  sword  :  for  he 
feared,  because  he  was  yet  a  youth. 

21  Then  Zebah  and  Zalmunna  said, 
Rise  thou,  and  fall  upon  us  :  for  as 
the  man  is,  so  is  his  strength.  And 
Gideon  arose,  and  slew  Zebah  and 
Zalmunna,  and  took  away  the  *  orna- 
ments that  were  on  their  camels' 
necks. 

22  IT  Then  the  men  of  Israel  said 
unto  Gideon,  Rule  thou  over  us,  both 
thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy  son's  son 
also  :  for  thou  hast  delivered  us  from 
the  hand  of  Midian. 

23  And  Gideon  said  unto  them,  I 
will  not  rule  over  you,  neither  shall 
my  son  rule  over  you :  the  i  Lord  shall 
rule  over  you. 

24  And  Gideon  said  unto  them,  I 

211 


Midian  subdued.  JUDGES 

would  desire  a  request  of  you,  that  ye 
would  give  me  every  man  the  ear-rings 
of  his  prey.  (For  they  had  golden  ear- 
rings,because  they  were  zIshmaelites.) 

25  And  they  answered,  We  will  wil- 
lingly give  them.  And  they  spread  a 
garment,  and  did  east  therein  every 
man  the  ear-rings  of  his  prey. 

26  And  the  weight  of  the  golden  ear- 
rings that  he  requested  was  a  thou- 
sand and  seven  hundred  shekels  of 
gold;  beside  ornaments,  and  a  collars, 
and  purple  raiment  that  was  on  the 
kings  of  Midian,  and  beside  the  chains 
that  were  about  their  camels'  necks. 

27  And  Gideon  made  ban  ephod 
thereof,  and  put  it  in  his  city,  even  in 
c  Ophrah  :  and  all  Israel  went  thither 
a  <i  whoring  after  it :  which  thing  be- 
came a  e  snare  unto  Gideon,  and  to 
his  house. 

28  IT  Thus  was  Midian  subdued  be- 
fore the  children  of  Israel,  so  that  they 
lifted  up  their  heads  no  more.  And 
the  country  was  in  quietness  forty 
years  in  the  days  of  Gideon. 

29  IT  And  Jerubbaal  the  son  of  Joash 
went  and  dwelt  in  his  own  house. 

30  And  Gideon  had  f  threescore  and 
ten  sons  s  of  his  body  begotten  :  for 
he  had  many  wives. 

31  And  his  concubine  that  if  as  in 
Shechem,  she  also  bare  him  a  son, 
whose  name  he  b  called  i  Abimelech. 

32  IT  And  Gideon  the  son  of  Joash 
died  in  a  good  jold  age,  and  was  buri- 
ed in  the  sepulchre  of  Joash  his 
father,  in  Ophrah  of  the  Abi-ezrites. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  k  soon  as 
Gideon  was  dead,  that  the  children 
of  Israel  turned  again,  and  went  a 
whoring  after  Baalim,  and  made  i  Ba- 
al-berith  their  god. 

34  And  the  children  of  Israel  remem- 
bered m  not  the  Lord  their  God.  who 
had  delivered  them  out  of  the  hands 
of  all  their  enemies  on  every  side  : 

35  Neither  "showed  they  kindness 
to  the  house  of  Jerubbaal,  namely, 
Gideon,  according  to  all  the  goodness 
which  he  had  showed  unto  Israel. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Abimelech  by  conspiracy  with  the  Shechemites,  and 
murder  of  his  brethren,  is  made  king.  7  Jotham  by  a 
parable  rebuketli  them,  and  foretellelh  their  ruin. 
22  Gaal  conspireth  with  the  Shechemites  atrainst  him. 
30  Zebul  revealeth  it.  34  Abimelech  uvereuim-ui  diem. 
and  soweth  die  city  with  salt.  48  He  burnetii  the  hold 
of  the  god  Berith.  50  At  Thebez  he  is  slain  by  a  piece 
of  a  millstone.    56  Jotham's  curse  is  fulfilled. 

AND  Abimelech  the  son  of  Jerub- 
baal went  to  a  Shechem  unto 
his  mother's  brethren,  and  commu- 
ned with  them,  and  with  all  the  family 
of  the  house  of  his  mother's  father, 
saying, 

2  Speak,  I  pray  you,  in  the  ears  of 
all  the  men  of  Shechem,  b  Whether 
is  better  for  you,  either  that  all  the 
sons  of  Jerubbaal,  which  are  c  three- 
score and  ten  persons,  reign  over  you, 
or  that  one  reign  over  you  ?  remember 
also  that  I  am  d  your  bone  and  your 
flesh. 

3  And  his  mother's  brethren  spake  of 

212 


A.  M.  27.59. 

B.  C  1245. 

z  lSa.SS.ll. 
lKi.20.11. 

jewels. 
b  c.17.5. 

o  c.6.24. 

d  Ps.106.39. 

e  De.7.16. 

f  c.9.2,5. 

g  going  out 
"thigh. 

h  set. 

i  c.9.18. 

A.  M.  2763. 

B.  C.  1236. 

j  Ge.25.8. 
Job  5.26. 

k  c.2 17,19. 

1  c.9.4. 

m  Ps.  78.11, 
42. 
106.13,21. 

n  C.9.16..19. 

a  c.8.31. 

b  what  is 
good? 
wJtelher. 
&c. 

c  c.8.30. 

d  Ge.29.14. 

e  after. 

f  c.8.33. 

g  c.11.3. 
2  Ch.13.7. 
Pr.12.11. 
Ac.17.5. 

hiKi.11.1, 
2 

i  or,  oak. 
Jos.24.26. 

i  Jos.8.33. 
Jn.4.20. 

k2Ki.l4.9. 

1  Ps.104.15. 

m  up  and 
down  for 
other 
trees. 

n  Pr.31.6. 
Ec.10.19. 

o  oi,thistle. 

p  Is.30.2. 
Da.4.12 
Ho.  14.7. 

q  ver.20. 
Nu.21.23. 
Eze.19.14. 

r  Is.2.13. 

Eze.31.3. 

s  c.7. 

u  c.8.35. 
ver.5,6. 

v  c.S.31. 

Abimelech  made  king. 

him  in  the  ears  of  all  the  men  of  She- 
chem all  these  words :  and  their  hearts 
inclined  e  to  follow  Abimelech  ;  for 
they  said,  He  is  our  brother. 

4  And  they  gave  him  threescore  and 
ten  pieces  of  silver  out  of  the  house  of 
f  Baal-berith,  wherewith  Abimelech 
hired  s  vain  and  light  persons,  which 
followed  him. 

5  And  he  went  unto  his  father's 
house  at  Ophrah,  and  slew  h  his  bre- 
thren the  sons  of  Jerubbaal,  being 
threescore  and  ten  persons,  upon  one 
stone :  notwithstanding  yet  Jotham 
the  youngest  son  of  Jerubbaal  was 
left ;  for  he  hid  himself. 

6  And  all  the  men  of  Shechem  ga- 
thered together,  and  all  the  house  of 
Millo,  and  went,  and  made  Abimelech 
king,  by  the  i  plain  of  the  pillar  that 
was  in  "Shechem. 

7  IT  And  when  they  told  it  to  Jotham, 
he  went  and  stood  in  the  top  of  mount 
j  Gerizim,  and  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
cried,  and  said  unto  them,  Hearken 
unto  me,  ye  men  of  Shechem,  that 
God  may  hearken  unto  you. 

8  The  k  trees  went  forth  on  a  time  to 
anoint  a  king  over  them ;  and  they 
said  unto  the  olive  tree,  Reign  thou 
over  us. 

9  But  the  olive  tree  said  unto  them, 
Should  I  leave  my  fatness,  1  where- 
with by  me  they  honour  God  and 
man,  and  m  go  to  be  promoted  over 
the  trees  ? 

10  And  the  trees  said  to  the  fig  tree, 
Come  thou,  and  reign  over  us. 

11  But  the  fig  tree  said  unto  them. 
Should  I  forsake  my  sweetness,  and 
my  good  fruit,  and  go  to  be  promoted 
over  the  trees  1 

12  Then  said  the  trees  unto  the  vine, 
Come  thou,  and  reign  over  us. 

13  And  the  vine  said  unto  them, 
Should  I  leave  my  wine, which  n  cheer- 
eth  God  and  man,  and  go  to  be  pro- 
moted over  the  trees  1 

14  Then  said  all  the  trees  unto  the 
0  bramble,  Come  thou,  and  reign  over 
us. 

15  And  the  bramble  said  unto  the 
trees,  If  in  truth  ye  anoint  me  king 
over  you,  then  come  and  put  your 
trust  in  my  P  shadow  :  and  if  not,  let 
fire  i  come  out  of  the  bramble,  and 
devour  the  r  cedars  of  Lebanon. 

16  Now  therefore,  if  ye  have  done 
truly  and  sincerely,  in  that  ye  have 
made  Abimelech  king,  and  if  ye  have 
dealt  well  with  Jerubbaal  and  his 
house,  and  have  done  unto  him  ac- 
cording to  the  deserving  of  his  hands; 

17  (For  my  father  a  fought  for  you, 
and  l  adventured  his  life  far,  and  de- 
livered you  out  of  the  hand  of  Midian : 

18  And  uye  are  risen  up  against  my 
father's  house  this  day,  and  have  slain 
his  sons,  threescore  and  ten  persons, 
upon  one  stone,  and  have  made  Abi- 
melech, the  v  son  of  his  maid-servant, 
king  over  the  men  of  Shechem,  be- 
cause he  is  your  brother  ;)  " 


Conspiracy  of  Gaal. 


CHAP.  IX. 


Abimclech  overcomes  him. 


19  If  ye  then  have  dealt  truly  and 
sincerely  with  Jerubbaal  and  with  his 
house  this  day,  then  "rejoice  ye  in 
Abimelech,  and  let  him  also  rejoice  in 
you: 

20  But  if  not,  let  *  fire  come  out  from 
Abimelech,  and  devour  the  men  of 
Shechem,  and  the  house  of  Millo ;  and 
let  fire  come  out  from  the  men  of 
Shechem,  and  from  the  house  of  Millo, 
and  devour  Abimelech. 

21  And  Jotham  ran  away,  and  fled, 
and  went  to  y  Beer,  and  dwelt  there, 
for  fear  of  Abimelech  his  brother. 

22  IT  When  Abimelech  had  reigned 
three  rears  over  Israel, 

23  Then  God  sent «  an  evil  spirit  be- 
tween Abimelech  and  the  men  of  She- 
chem ;  and  the  men  of  Shechem 
a  dealt  treacherously  with  Abimelech  : 

24  That  b  the  cruelty  done  to  the 
threescore  and  ten  sons  of  Jerubbaal 
might  come,  and  their  blood  be  laid 
upon  Abimelech  their  brother,  which 
slew  them  ;  and  upon  the  men  of  She- 
chem, which  c  aided  him  in  the  kill- 
ing of  his  brethren. 

25  And  the  men  of  Shechem  set  liers 
in  wait  for  him  in  the  top  of  the  moun- 
tains, and  they  robbed  all  that  came 
along  that  way  by  them  :  and  it  was 
told  Abimelech. 

26  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Ebed  came 
with  his  brethren,  and  went  over  to 
Shechem  :  and  the  men  of  Shechem 
put  their  confidence  in  him. 

27  And  they  went  out  into  the  fields, 
and  gathered  their  vineyards,  and  trode 
the  grapes,  and  made  a  merry,  and 
went  into  the  house  eof  their  god,  and 
did  eat  and  drink,  and  cursed  Abime- 
lech. 

23  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Ebed  said, 
Who  is  f  Abimelech,  and  who  is  She- 
chem, that  we  should  serve  him  1  is 
not  he  the  son  of  Jerubbaal  7  and  Ze 
bul  his  officer  ?  serve  the  men  of  Ha 
mor  s  the  father  of  Shechem :  for  why 
should  we  serve  him  1 

29  And  h  would  to  God  this  people 
were  under  my  hand  !  then  would  I 
remove  Abimelech.  And  he  said  to 
Abimelech,  Increase  thine  army,  and 
come  out. 

30  IT  And  when  Zebul  the  ruler  of 
the  city  heard  the  words  of  Gaal  the 
son  of  Ebed,  his  anger  was  i  kindled. 

31  And  he  sent  messengers  unto 
Abimelech  j  privily,  saying,  Behold, 
Gaal  the  son  of  Ebed  and  his  brethren 
be  come  to  Shechem  ;  and.  behold, 
they  fortify  the  city  against  thee. 

32  Now  therefore  up  by  night,  thou 
and  the  people  that  is  with  thee,  and 
lie  in  wait  in  the  field  : 

33  And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the  morn- 
ing, as  soon  as  the  sun  is  up,  thou 
shalt  rise  early,  and  set  upon  the  city : 
and,  behold,  when  he  and  the  people 
that  is  with  him  come  out  against 
thee,  then  mayest  thou  do  to  them  k  as 
thou  shalt  find  occasion. 

34  IT  And  Abimelech  rose  up,  and  all 


r  Ia.3.6. 
i'l,i.3.:>. 
Ja.4.16. 


1  Ki.-2.32. 
Es.9.25. 
Pa.7.10. 


k  thine 
shall 

find.    _ 


Tcianler 
o/U,e 

Df'lrUL 


i  2KL3.25. 

I  De.29.23. 
En-.  17  1 1 
Zep.2.9. 


the  people  that  were  with  him,  by 
night,  and  they  laid  wait  against  She- 
chem in  four  companies. 

35  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Ebed  went 
out,  and  stood  in  the  entering  of  the 
gate  of  the  city  :  and  Abimelech  rose 
up,  and  the  people  that  were  with  him, 
from  lying  in  wait. 

36  And  when  Gaal  saw  the  people, 
he  said  to  Zebul,  Behold,  there  come 
people  down  from  the  top  of  the  moun- 
tains. And  Zebul  said  unto  him,  Thou 
seest  the  shadow  of  the  mountains  as 
if  they  were  men. 

37  And  Gaal  spake  again  and  said, 
See,  there  come  people  down  by  the 
i  middle  of  the  land,  and  another  com- 
pany come  along  by  the  plain  of m  Me- 
onenim. 

38  Then  said  Zebul  unto  him,  Where 
is  now  thy  mouth,  wherewith  thou 
n  saidst,  Who  is  Abimelech,  that  we 
should  serve  him?  is  not  this  the  peo- 
ple that  thou  hast  despised  ?  go  out,  I 
pray  now,  and  fight  with  them. 

39  And  Gaal  went  out  before  the  men 
of  Shechem,  and  fought  with  Abime- 
lech. 

40  And  Abimelech  chased  him,  and 
he  fled  before  him,  and  many  were 
overthrown  and  wounded,  even  unto 
the  entering  of  the  sate. 

41  And  Abimelech  dwelt  at  Arumah  : 
and  Zebul  thrust  out  Gaal  and  his  bre- 
thren, that  they  should  not  dwell  in 
Shechem. 

42  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  mor- 
row, that  the  people  went  out  into  the 
field  ;  and  they  told  Abimelech. 

43  And  he  took  the  people,  and  di- 
vided them  into  three  companies,  and 
laid  wait  in  the  field,  and  looked,  and, 
behold,  the  people  were  come  forth  out 
the  city ;  and  he  rose  up  against  them, 
and  smote  them. 

44  And  Abimelech,  and  the  company 
that  was  with  him,  rushed  forward, 
and  stood  in  the  entering  of  the  gate 
of  the  city :  and  the  two  other  compa- 
nies ran  upon  all  the  people  that  were 
in  the  fields,  and  slew  them. 

45  And  Abimelech  fought  against  the 
city  all  that  day:  and  °he  took  the 
city,  and  slew  the  people  that  was 
therein,  and  beat  down  p  the  city,  and 
sowed  it  with  t  salt. 

46  IT  And  when  all  the  men  of  the 
tower  of  Shechem  heard  that,  they  en- 
tered into  a  hold  of  the  house  of  the 
god  r  Berith. 

47  And  it  was  told  Abimelech,  that  all 
the  men  of  the  tower  of  Shechem 
were  gathered  together. 

43  And  Abimelech  gat  him  up  to 
mount  » Zalmon,  he  and  all  the  peo- 
ple that  were  with  him:  and  Abime- 
lech took  an  axe  in  his  hand,  and  cut 
down  a  bough  from  the  trees,  and 
took  it,  and  laid  it  on  his  shoulder, 
and  said  unto  the  people  that  were 
with  him,  What  ye  have  « seen  me  do, 
make  haste,  and  do  as  I  have  done. 

49  And  all  the  people  likewise  cut 
213 


The  Israelites  oppressed 

down  every  man  his  bough,  and  fol- 
lowed Abimelech,  and  put  them  to  the 
hold,  and  set  the  hold  on  fire  upon 
them ;  so  that  all  the  men  of  the  tow- 
er of  Shechem  died  also,  about  a  thou- 
sand men  and  women. 

50  H  Then  went  Abimelech  to  The- 
bez,  and  encamped  against  Thebez, 
and  took  it. 

51  But  there  was  a  strong  tower 
within  the  city,  and  thither  fled  all  the 
men  and  women,  and  all  they  of  the 
city,  and  shut  it  to  them,  and  gat  them 
up  to  the  top  of  the  tower. 

52  And  Abimelech  came  unto  the 
tower,  and  fought  against  it,  and  went 
hard  unto  the  door  of  the  tower  to 
burn  it  with  fire. 

53  And  u  a  certain  woman  cast  a  piece 
of  a  millstone  upon  Abimelech's  head, 
and  all  to  break  his  scull. 

54  Then  vhe  called  hastily  unto  the 
young  man  his  armour-bearer,  and 
said  unto  him,  Draw  thy  sword,  and 
slay  me,  that  men  say  not  of  me,  A 
woman  slew  him.  And  his  young  man 
thrust  him  through,  and  he  died. 

55  And  when  the  men  of  Israel  saw 
that  Abimelech  was  dead,  they  de- 
parted every  man  unto  his  place. 

56  IT  Thus  God  rendered  w  the  wick- 
edness of  Abimelech,  which  he  did 
unto  his  father,  in  slaying  his  seventy 
brethren : 

57  And  all  the  evil  of  the  men  of  She- 
chem did  God  render  upon  their  heads: 
and  upon  them  came  the  x  curse  of 
Jotham  the  son  of  Jerubbaal. 

CHAPTER  x. 
I  Tola  judge*  Israel  in  Shamir.  3  Jair,  whose  thirty 
6ous  had  thirty  cities.  6  The  Philistines  and  Ammon- 
ites oppress  Israel.  10  In  their  misery  God  sendeth 
them  to  dieir  false  gods.  15  Upon  their  repentance  he 
pitieth  them. 

ND  after  Abimelech  there  arose 
a  defend  Israel  Tola  the  son 
of  Puah,  the  son  of  Dodo,  a  man  of 
Issachar ;  and  he  dwelt  in  Shamir  in 
mount  Ephraim. 

2  And  he  judged  Israel  twenty  and 
three  years,  and  died,  and  was  Duried 
in  Shamir. 

3  V  And  after  him  arose  Jair,  b  a  Gi- 
leadite,  and  judged  Israel  twenty  and 
two  years. 

4  And  he  had  thirty  sons  that  c  rode 
on  thirty  ass  colts,  and  they  had  thirty 
cities,  which  dare  called  eHavoth- 
jair  unto  this  day,  which  are  in  the 
land  of  Gilead. 

5  And  Jair  died,  and  was  buried  in 
Camon. 

6  IT  And  f  the  children  of  Israel  did 
evil  again  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  served  Baalim,  and  Ashtaroth, 
and  the  gods  of  Syria,  and  the  gods  of 
S  Zidon,  and  the  gods  of  Moab,  and 
the  gods  of  the  children  of  Amnion, 
and  the  gods  of  the  Philistines,  and 
forsook  the  Lord,  and  served  not  him. 

7  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was  hot 
against  Israel,  and  he  b  sold  them  into 
the  hands  of  the  Philistines,  and  into 
the  hands  of  the  children  of  Amnion. 

214 


JUDGES.  for  their  idolatry. 

8  And  that  year  they  vexed  and  i  op- 
pressed the  children  of  Israel  eighteen 
years,  all  the  children  of  Israel  that 
were  on  the  other  side  Jordan  in  the 
land  of  the  Amorites,  which  is  in  Gi- 
lead. 

9  Moreover  the  children  of  Amnion 
passed  over  Jordan  to  fight  also 
against  Judah.  and  against  Benjamin, 
and  against  the  house  of  Ephraim; 
so  that  Israel  was  sore  j  distressed. 

10  V  And  the  children  of  Israel  cried 
unto  the  Lord,  saying,  We  have  sinned 
against  thee,  both  because  we  have 
forsaken  our  God,  and  also  served 
Baalim. 

1 1  And  the  Lord  said  unto  the  child- 
ren of  Israel,  Did  not  /  deliver  you 
from  the  k  Egyptians,  and  from  the 
i  Amorites,  from  the  children  of  m  Am- 
nion, and  from  the  Philistines  ? 

12  The  "Zidonians  also,  and  the 
"Amalekites,  and  the  Maonites,  did 
P  oppress  you  ;  and  ye  cried  to  me,  and 
I  delivered  you  out  of  their  hand. 

13  Yet  ye  have  forsaken  i  me,  and 
served  other  gods :  wherefore  I  will 
deliver  you  no  more. 

14  Go  and  cry  unto  the  gods  which 
ye  have  chosen ;  let  them  r  deliver 
you  in  the  time  of  your  tribulation. 

15  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel  said 
unto  the  Lord,  We  have  sinned :  do 
thou  sunto  us  whatsoever  t  seemeth 
good  unto  thee;  deliver  us  only,  we 
pray  thee,  this  day. 

16  And  they  put  away  u  the  T  strange 
gods  from  among  them,  and  served 
the  Lord  :  and  his  soul  was  "grieved 
xfor  the  misery  of  Israel. 

17  Then  the  children  of  Amnion  were 
y  gathered  together,  and  encamped  in 
Gilead.  And  the  children  of  Israel  as- 
sembled themselves  together,  and  en- 
camped in  l  Mizpeh. 

18  And  the  people  and  princes  of 
Gilead  said  one  to  another,  Whatman 
is  he  that  will  begin  to  fight  against 
the  children  of  Amnion  ?  ne  shall  be 
head  over  all  the  inhabitants  of  Gilead. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  The  covenant  between  Jephthah  and  the  Gileadites,  that 
he  should  he  their  head.  12  The  treaty  of  peace  between 
him  and  the  Ammonites  is  in  vain.  29  Jej^luhah's  vow. 
32  His  conquest  of  the  Ammonites.  34  He  performeth 
his  vow  on  Ids  daughter. 

NOW  Jephthah  a  the  Gileadite  was 
b  a  mighty  man  of  valour,  and 
he  was  the  son  of  c  a  harlot :  and 
Gilead  begat  Jephthah. 

2  And  Gilead' s  wife  bare  him  sons  ; 
and  his  wife's  sons  grew  up,  and  they 
thrust  out  Jephthah,  and  said  unto 
him,  Thou  shalt  not  d  inherit  in  our 
father's  house ;  for  thou  art  the  son 
of  a  strange  woman.- 

3  Then  Jephthah  fled  efrom  his  bre- 
thren, and  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Tob : 
and  there  were  gathered  vain  fmen 
to  Jephthah,  and  went  out  with  him. 

4  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  e  in  process 
of  time,  that  the  children  of  Amnion 
made  war  against  Israel. 

5  And  it  was  so,  that  when  the  child- 


aSa.11.21 
20.21. 
Job  31.3. 
.1.-.  49.20. 
50.45. 
v  ver.24. 
J.,b31.3. 
Ps.9.12. 


M.  2772. 


12.14. 

d  De.3.14. 

villages 

of  Jhir. 

S'u.32  41. 


k  Ex.14.30. 

1  Nu.21.21 

..25. 


Pa.10S.fi 

Je.2.13. 
De.  32.37, 


2Sa.  15.26. 
is  good  in 

[  2Ch.7.14. 
15.8. 


Is.63.9. 

z  Ge.31.49. 


Hell.; 

called 
Jephth, 


d  Ge.21.10. 
Ga.4.30. 

from  the 


Jephthah's  expedition  to  Ammon.       CHAP.  XL 


He  makes  a 


ren  of  Amnion  made  war  against  Is- 
rael, the  elders  of  Grilead  went  to  fetch 
Jephthah  out  of  the  land  of  Tob  : 

6  And  they  said  unto  Jephthah,  Come, 
and  be  our  captain,  that  we  may  fight 
with  the  children  of  Ammon. 

7  And  Jephthah  said  unto  the  elders 
of  Gilead,  Did  h  not  ye  hate  me,  and 
expel  me  out  of  my  father's  house? 
and  why  are  ye  come  unto  me  now 
when  ye  are  in  distress? 

8  And  the  ciders  of  Gilead  said  unto 
Jephthah,  Therefore  we  turn  again 
i  to  thee  now,  that  thou  mayest  go 
with  us,  and  fight  against  the  children 
of  Ammon,  and  be  our  head  ]  over  all 
the  inhabitants  of  Gilead. 

9  And  Jephthah  said  unto  the  elders 
of  Gilead,  If  ye  bring  me  home  again 
to  fight  against  the  children  of  Am- 
mon, and  the  Lord  deliver  them  be- 
fore me.  shall  I  be  your  head? 

10  And  the  elders  of  Gilead  said  unto 
Jephthah,  The  kLoRD  l  be  witness  be- 
tween us,  if  we  do  not  so  according  to 
thy  words. 

11  Then  Jephthah  went  with  the  el- 
ders of  Gilead,  and  the  people  made 
him  head  mand  captain  over  them  i 
and  Jephthah  uttered  all  his  words  be- 
fore the  Lord  in  n  Mizpeh. 

12  IT  And  Jephthah  sent  messengers 
unto  the  king  of  the  children  of  Am- 
mon, saying,  What  hast  thou  to  do 
with  me.  that  thou  art  come  against 
me  to  fight  in  my  land  ? 

13  And  the  king  of  the  children  of  Am- 
mon answered  unto  the  messengers 
of  Jephthah,  Because  °  Israel  took 
away  my  land,  when  they  came  up 
out  of  Egypt,  from  Arnon  even  unto 
PJabbok,  ana  unto  Jordan:  now  there- 
fore restore  those  lands  again  peace- 
ably. 

14  And  Jephthah  sent  messengers 
again  unto  the  king  of  the  children  of 
Ammon  : 

15  And  said  unto  him,  Thus  saith 
Jephthah,  Israel  took  not  laway  the 
land  of  Moab,  nor  the  land  of  the 
children  of  Ammon  : 

16  But  when  Israel  came  up  from 
Egypt,  and  walked  r  through  the  wil- 
derness unto  the  Red  sea,  and  came 
to  8  Kadesh  ; 

17  Then  Israel  sent  messengers  unto 
the  king  of  Edom,  saying,  Let  me,  I 
pray  thee,  pass  through  thy  land :  but 
the  king  of  Edom  would  not  hearken 
thereto.  And  in  like  manner  they  sent 
unto  the  king  of  Moab  :  but  he  would 
not  consent :  and  Israel  abode  in  Ka- 
desh. 

1-  Then  they  went  along  through 
the  wilderness,  and  compassed  t  the 
land  of  Edom,  and  the  land  of  Moab. 
and  came  by  the  east  side  of  the  land 
of  Moab,  and  pitched  on  the  other  side 
of  Arnon,  but  came  not  within  the 
border  "  of  Moab  :  for  Arnon  was  the 
border  of  Moab. 

19  And  Israel  sent  v  messengers  unto 
Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites,  the  king 


i  Lu.17.4. 
)  c.10.18. 
k  Je.42.5. 

1  the  hear- 


q  De.2.9,19 

r  Nu.14.2S. 
Del.  40. 

»  Nu.20.1, 
14,&c 


Nu.22.36. 
Nu.21.21, 


1 
1  Ki  .11.7. 
Je.4a7. 


i:  '";,1-2k 
Ps.75.7. 
Ec.12.14. 

d  Ge.16.5. 
31.53. 

lSi..21.r2, 


Hi 


of  Heshbon ;  and  Israel  said  unto  him, 
Let  us  pass,  we  pray  thee,  through  thy 
land  into  my  place. 

20  But  Sihon  trusted  not  Israel  to 
pass  through  his  coast  :  but  Sihon 
gathered  all  his  people  together,  and 
pitched  in  Jahaz,  and  fought  against 
Israel. 

21  And  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  deli- 
vered Sihon  and  all  his  people  into  the 
hand  of  Israel,  and  they  smote  them  : 
so  Israel  possessed  all  the  land  of  the 
Amorites,  the  inhabitants  of  that  coun- 
try. 

22  And  they  possessed  all  the  coasts 
of  the  Amorites,  from  Arnon  even  unto 
Jabbok,  and  from  the  wilderness»even 
unto  Jordan. 

23  So  now  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
hath  dispossessed  the  Amorites  from 
before  his  people  Israel,  and  shouldest 
thou  possess  it  ? 

24  Wilt  not  thou  possess  that  which 
w  Chemosh  thy  god  giveth  thee  to  pos- 
sess ?  So  *  whomsoever  the  Lord 
our  God  shall  drive  r  out  from  before 
us,  them  will  we  possess. 

25  And  now  art  thou  any  thing  bet- 
ter than  Balak  *  the  son  of  Zippor, 
king  of  Moab  ?  did  he  ever  strive 
against  Israel,  or  did  he  ever  fight 
against  them, 

26  While  Israel  dwelt  in  =>  Heshbon 
and  her  towns,  and  in  b  Aroer  and  her 
towns,  and  in  all  the  cities  that  be 
along  by  the  coasts  of  Arnon,  three 
hundred  years  ?  why  therefore  did  ye 
not  recover  them  within  that  time  ? 

27  Wherefore  I  have  not  sinned 
against  thee,  but  thou  doest  me  wrong 
to  war  against  me  :  the  Lord  the 
Judge  c  be  judge  d  this  day  between 
the  children  of  Israel  and  the  children 
of  Ammon. 

28  Howbeit  the  king  of  the  children 
of  Ammon  hearkened  not  unto  the 
words  of  Jephthah  which  he  sent 
him. 

29  Then  the  «  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  f  Jephthah,  and  he  passed 
over  Gilead,  and  Manasseh,  and  pass- 
ed over  Mizpeh  of  Gilead,  and  from 
Mizpeh  of  Gilead  he  passed  over  unto 
the  children  of  Ammon. 

30  And  Jephthah  vowed  s  a  vow  unto 
the  Lord,  and  said,  If  thou  shalt  with- 
out fail  deliver  the  children  of  Ammon 
into  my  hands. 

31  Then  it  shall  be,  that  h  whatso- 
ever cometh  forth  of  the  doors  of  my 
house  to  meet  me,  when  I  return  in 
peace  from  the  children  of  Ammon, 
shall  i  surely  be  the  Lord's,  and  )  I 
will  offer  it  up  for  a  burnt-offering. 

32  IT  So  Jephthah  passed  over  unto 
the  children  of  Ammon  to  fight  against 
them  ;  and  the  Lord  delivered  them 
into  his  hands. 

33  And  he  smote  them  from  Aroer, 
even  till  thou  come  to  k  Minnith,  even 
twenty  cities,  and  unto  i  the  plain  of 
the  vineyards,  with  a  very  great  slaugh- 
ter.   Thus  the  children  of  Ammon 

215 


daughter. 
Ge.37.29, 
34. 


r  2Sa.18.19, 
31. 


The  Ephraimites  quarrel.  JUDGES 

were  subdued  before  the  children  of 
Israel. 

34  IT  And  Jephthah  came  to  m  Mizpeh 
unto  his  house,  and,  behold,  his  daugh- 
ter came  out  to  meet  him  with  a  tim- 
brels and  with  dances :  and  she  was  his 
only  child  ;  °  beside  her  he  had  neither 
son  nor  daughter. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  saw 
her,  that  he  rent  P  his  clothes,  and  said, 
Alas,  my  daughter!  thou  hast  brought 
me  very  low,  and  thou  art  one  of  them 
that  trouble  me  :  for  I  have  opened 
my  mouth  unto  the  Lokd,  and  I  can- 
not q  go  back. 

36  And  she  said  unto  him,  My  father, 
if  thou  hast  opened  thy  mouth  unto 
the  Lord,  do  to  me  according  to  that 
which  hath  proceeded  out  of  thy 
mouth ;  forasmuch  as r  the  Lord  hath 
taken  vengeance  for  thee  of  thine  ene- 
mies, even  of  the  children  of  Ammon. 

37  And  she  said  unto  her  father,  Let 
this  thing  be  done  for  me:  let  me 
alone  two  months,  that  I  may  s  go  up 
and  down  upon  the  mountains,  and 
bewail  my  virginity,  I  and  my  fellows. 

38  And  he  said,  Go.  And  he  sent  her 
away  for  two  months  :  and  she  went 
with  her  companions,  and  bewailed 
her  virginity  upon  the  mountains. 

39  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of 
two  months,  that  she  returned  unto 
her  father,  who  *  did  with  her  accord- 
ing to  his  vow  which  he  had  vowed  : 
and  she  knew  no  man.  And  it  was 
a  u  custom  in  Israel, 

40  That  the  daughters  of  Israel  went 
T  yearly  w  to  lament  the  daughter  of 
Jephthah  the  Gileadite  four  days  in 
year. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  The  Ephraimites,  quarrelling  with  Jephthah,  and  dis- 
cerned I>y  Shibboleth,  are  slain  by  the  Cheilites. 
7  Jephthah  dieth.  8  Ibzan,  who  had  thirty  sons  and 
thirty  daughters,  11  and  Elon,  13  and  Abdon,  who 
bail  forty  suns  and  thirty  nephews,  judged  Israel. 

AND  a  the  men  of  Ephraim  b  ga- 
thered themselves  together,  and 
went  northward,  and  said  unto  Jeph- 
thah, Wherefore  passedst  thou  over  to 
fight  against  the  children  of  Ammon, 
and  didst  not  call  us  to  go  with  thee  1 
we  will  burn  thy  house  upon  thee 
with  fire. 

2  And  Jephthah  said  unto  them,  I 
and  my  people  were  at  great  strife 
with  the  children  of  Ammon;  and 
when  I  called  you,  ye  delivered  me  not 
out  of  their  hands. 

3  And  when  I  saw  that  ye  delivered 
me  not,  I  put  c  my  life  in  my  hands, 
and  passed  over  against  the  children 
of  Ammon,  and  the  Lord  delivered 
them  into  my  hand:  wherefore  then 
are  ye  come  up  unto  me  this  day,  to 
fight  against  me  ? 

4  Then  Jephthah  gathered  together 
all  the  men  of  Gilead,  and  fought  with 
Ephraim :  and  the  men  of  Gilead  smote 
Ephraim,  because  they  said,  Ye  Gile- 
adites  are  fugitives  of  Ephraim  among 
the  Ephraimites.  and  among  the 
Manassites. 

216 


judge,  to 
do  justice 
in  Nurtli- 
east  Is- 

gTci'vil 
judge  in 
North- 


judge  al 
in  NorU 


I    e.:;  13,27. 

5.14. 
a  added  to 


partial 
captivity. 

d  lSa.12.9. 

e  J„s  19.11. 

f  Lul.ll, 


i  lKi.  17.21 
j  Mat.28.3. 
'    ..\c.(U5. 


Jephthah  overthrows  them. 

5  And  the  Gileadites  took  the  pass- 
ages d  of  Jordan  before  the  Ephraim- 
ites :  and  it' was  so,  that  when  those 
Ephraimites  which  were  escaped  said. 
Let  me  go  over ;  that  the  men  of  Gilead 
said  unto  him.  Art  thou  an  Ephraim- 
ite  ?  If  he  said.  Nay  ; 

6  Then  said  they  untohim,  Say  now 
e  Shibboleth  :  and  he  said  Sibboleth  : 
for  he  could  not  frame  to  pronounce  it 
right.  Then  they  took  him,  and  slew 
him  at  the  passages  of  Jordan  :  and 
there  fell  at  that  time  of  the  Ephraim- 
ites forty  and  two  thousand. 

7  And  Jephthah  judged  Israel  six 
years.  Then  died  Jephthah  the  Gilead- 
ite, and  was  buried  in  one  of  the  cities 
of  Gilead. 

8  IT  And  after  him  f  Ibzan  of  Beth-le- 
hem  judged  Israel. 

9  And  he  had  thirty  sons,  and  thirty 
daughters,  whom  he  sent  abroad,  and 
took  in  thirty  daughters  from  abroad 
for  his  sons.  And  he  judged  Israel 
seven  years. 

10  Then  died  Ibzan,  and  was  buried 
at  Beth-lehem. 

11  IT  And  after  him  s  Elon,  a  Zebulon- 
ite,  judged  Israel ;  and  he  judged  Is- 
rael ten  years. 

12  And  Elon  the  Zebulonite  died, 
and  was  buried  in  hAijalon  in  the 
country  of  Zebulun. 

13  IT  And  after  him  i  Abdon  the  son 
of  Hillel,  a  Pirathonite,  judged  Israel. 

14  And  he  had  forty  sons  and  thirty 
j  nephews,  that  rode  ^  on  threescore 
and  ten  ass  colts  :  and  he  judged  Is- 
rael eight  years. 

15  And  Abdon  the  son  of  Hillelthe 
Pirathonite  died,  and  was  buried  in 
Pirathon  in  the  land  of  Ephraim,  in  the 
mount  i  of  the  Amalekites. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Israel  is  in  the  hand  of  the  Philistines.     2  Aa  anaej 

iippearetli  to  Manoah's  wife.     8  The  amrel  appealed* 

tu  Manoah.     \y  .Uaiviah's  sacrifice,  -tfri.ereby  the  uik- 

gei  i'  di.-eovered.     21  Sanson  is  bom. 

X  ND  the  children  of  Israel  a  did  evil 
jjl  again  b  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  ; 
and  the  Lord  delivered  c  them  into 
a  the  hand  of  the  Philistines  forty 
years. 

2  1T  And  there  was  a  certain  man  of 
e  Zorah,  of  the  family  of  the  Danitesv 
whose  name  was  Manoah  ;  and  his 
wife  was  barren,  and  bare  not. 

3  And  the  f  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peared unto  the  woman,  and  said  unto 
her,  Behold  now,  thou  art  barren,  and 
bearest  not :  but  thou  shalt  conceive, 
and  bear  a  son. 

4  Now  therefore  beware,  I  pray  thee, 
and  drink  not  wine  nor  strong  drink, 
and  eat  not  any  unclean  thing  : 

5  For,  lo,  thou  shalt  conceive,  and 
bear  a  son  ;  and  no  s razor  shall  come 
on  his  head  :  for  the  child  shall  be  h  a 
Nazarite  unto  God  from  the  womb  : 
and  he  shall  begin  to  deliver  Israel  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  Philistines. 

6  IT  Then  the  woman  came  and  told 
her  husband,  saying,  i  A  man  of  God 
came  unto  me,  and  his  j  countenance 


An  angel  appears  to  Manoah.  C 

teas  like  the  countenance  of  an  angel 
of  God,  very  terrible  :  but  I  asked  Hun 
not  whence  he  was,  neither  told  he 
me  his  name : 

7  But  he  said  unto  me,  Behold,  thou 
shalt  conceive,  and  bear  a  son  :  and 
now  drink  no  wine  nor  strong  drink, 
neither  eat  any  unclean  thing  :  for  the 
child  shall  be  a  Nazarite  to  God  from 
the  womb  to  the  day  of  his  death. 

8  IT  Then  Manoah  entreated  the  Lord, 
and  said,  O  my  Lord,  let  the  man  of 
God  which  thou  didst  send  come 
again  unto  us,  and  teach  us  what  we 
shall  do  unto  the  child  that  shall  be 
born. 

9  And  God  hearkened  to  the  voice  of 
Manoah  ;  and  the  angel  of  God  came 
again  unto  the  woman  as  she  sat  in 
the  field  :  but  Manoah  her  husband 
teas  not  with  her. 

10  And  the  woman  made  haste,  and 
ran,  and  showed  her  husband,  and  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  the  man  hath  ap- 
peared unto  me,  that  came  unto  me 
the  other  day. 

11  And  Manoah  arose,  and  went  af- 
ter his  wife,  and  came  to  the  man, 
and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  man 
that  spakest  unto  the  woman  1  And 
he  said,  1  am. 

19  And  Manoah  said,  Now  let  thy 
words  come  to  pass,  k  How  shall  we 
order  the  child,  and  lhow  shall  we  do 
unto  him  ? 

13  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said 
unto  Manoah,  Of  all  that  I  said  unto 
the  woman  let  her  beware. 

14  She  i" may  not  eat  of  any  thing 
that  cometh  oi  the  vine,  neither  let  her 
drink  wine  or  strong  drink,  nor  eat 
any  unclean  thing :  all  that  I  com- 
manded her  let  her  observe. 

15  M  And  Manoah  said  unto  the  angel 
of  the  Lord,  I  pray  thee,  n  let  us  detain 
thee,  until  we  shall  have  made  ready 
a  kid  °  for  thee. 

16  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said 
unto  Manoah,  Though  thou  detain 
me,  I  will  not  eat  of  thy  bread  :  and  if 
thou  wilt  offer  a  burnt-offering,  thou 
must  offer  it  unto  the  Lord.  For 
Manoah  knew  not  that  he  was  an 
angel  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  Manoah  said  unto  the  angei 
of  the  Lord,  p  What  is  thy  name,  that 
when  thy  sayings  come  to  pass  we 
may  do  thee  honour  ? 

18  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said 
unto  him,  Why  askest  thou  thus  after 
my  name,  seeing  it  is  i  secret  1 

19  So  Manoah  took  a  kid  with  a 
meat-offering,  r  and  offered  it  upon  a 
rock  unto  the  Lord  :  and  the  angel 
did  wonderously;  and  Manoah  and 
his  wife  looked  on. 

20  For  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
flame  went  up  toward  heaven  from 
off  the  altar,  that  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  ascended  in  the  flame  of  the 
altar.  And  Manoah  and  his  wife 
looked  on  it,  and  "fell  on  their  faces 
to  the  ground. 

19 


/lis  ir<uh, 
or,  what 
shall  he 


■27. 13. 

I'r.3.M. 


De.7.3. 
is  right 


J---11  Oil. 
■.'KifiXt. 
2Ch.ll>. 


^.  The  birth  of  Samson. 

21  But  the  ansel  of  the  Lord  did  no 
more  appear  to  Manoah  and  to  his 
wife.  Then  Manoah  knew  that  he 
ir as  an  an^el  of  the  Lord. 

22  And  Manoah  said  unto  his  wife, 
We  «  shall  surely  die,  because  we  have 
seen  God. 

23  But  his  wife  said  unto  him,  If  the 
Lord  were  pleased  to  kill  us,  he  would 
not  have  received  a  burnt-offering  and 
a  meat-offering  at  our  hands,  u  neither 
would  he  have  showed  us  all  these 
things,  nor  would  as  at  this  time  have 
told  us  such  things  as  these. 

24  IT  And  the  woman  bare  a  son,  and 
called  his  name  v  Samson  :  and  wthe 
child  grew,  and  the  Lord  blessed  him. 

25  And  the  *  Spirit  of  the  Lord  began 
to  move  him  at  times  in  y  the  camp  of 
Dan  between  »  Zorah  and  Eshtaol. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  .SaniM'i.  desireth  .1  wife  ul  tin-  Philistines.  6  la  his 
journey  he  killelh  ;i  lion.  S  In  a  second  journey  he 
nmletll   honey    Hi   The  enrolls*.      Ill   Samson's   marriacv 

least.    12  His  rulillr  l.y  his  uil'e  isinade  known.    19  He 
spmleih  thirty  Philistines.    120  His  wife  is  married  u> 

AND  Samson  went  down  to  a  Tim- 
nath,  and  saw  l<a  woman  in 
Timnath  of  the  daughters  of  the  Phi- 
listines. 

2  And  he  came  up,  and  told  his  father 
and  his  mother,  and  said,  I  have  seen 
a  woman  in  Timnath  of  the  daughters 
of  the  Philistines  :  now  therefore  get 
her  for  me  to  wife. 

3  Then  his  father  and  his  mother 
said  unto  him,  Is  there  never  a  wo- 
man among  the  daughters  of  thy 
c  brethren,  or  among  all  my  people, 
that  thou  goest  to  take  a  wife  of 
the  uncircumcised  dPhilistines?  And 
Samson  said  unto  his  father.  Get 
her  for  me ;  for  she  e  pleaseth  me 
well. 

4  But  his  father  and  his  mother  knew 
not  that  it  was  of  the  f  Lord,  that  he 
sought  an  occasion  against  the  Phi- 
listines :  for  at  that  time  the  s  Phi- 
listines had  dominion  over  Israel. 

5  IT  Then  went  Samson  down,  and 
his  father  and  his  mother,  to  Timnath, 
and  came  to  the  vineyards  of  Tim- 
nath :  and,  behold,  a  young  lion  roared 
h  against  him. 

6  And  the  i  Spirit  of  the  Lord  came 
mightily  upon  him,  and  jhe  rent  him 
as  he  would  have  rent  a  kid,  and  he 
had  nothing  in  his  hand  :  but  he  told 
not  his  father  or  his  mother  what  he 
had  done. 

7  And  he  went  down,  and  talked 
with  the  woman ;  and  she  pleased 
Samson  well. 

8  IT  And  after  a  time  he  returned  to 
take  her,  and  he  turned  aside  to  see 
the  carcass  of  the  lion  :  and,  behold, 
there  was  a  swarm  of  bees  and  honey 
in  the  carcass  of  the  lion. 

9  And  k  he  took  thereof  in  his  hands, 
and  went  on  eating,  and  came  to  his 
father  and  mother,  and  he  gave  them, 
and  they  did  eat :  but  he  told  not  them 
that  he  had  taken  the  honey  out  of 
the  carcass  of  the  lion. 

217 


Samson' s'marriage  and  riddle.         JUDGES. 

10  IF  So  his  father  went  down  unto 
the  woman  :  and  Samson  made  there 
a  i  feast ;  for  so  used  the  young  men 
to  do. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  they 
saw  him,  that  they  brought  thirty 
companions  to  be  with  him. 

12  IT  And  Samson  said  unto  them,  1 
will  now  put  forth  a  m  riddleunto  you: 
if  ye  can  certainly  declare  it  me  within 
the  n  seven  days  of  the  feast,  and  find 
it  out,  then  I  will    give   you   thirty 

0  sheets  and  thirty  change"  p  of  gar- 
ments : 

13  But  if  ye  cannot  declare  it  me.  then 
shall  -ye  give  me  thirty  sheets  and  thir- 
ty change  of  garments.  And  they  said 
unto  him,  Put  forth  thy  riddle,  that  we 
may  hear  it. 

14  And  he  said  unto  them.  Out  of  the 
eater  came  forth  meat,  and  out  of  the 
strong  came  forth  sweetness.  And 
they  could  not  in  three  days  expound 
the  riddle. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  se- 
venth day,  that  they  said  unto  Sam- 
son's wife,  <!  Entice  thy  husband,  that 
he  may  declare  unto  us  the  riddle, r  lest 
we  burn  thee  and  thy  father's  house 
with  fire :  have  ye  called  us  to  s  take 
that  we  have  1  is  it  not  so  ? 

16  And  Samson's  wife  wept  before 
him,  and  said,  t  Thou  dost  but  hate 
me,  and  lovest  me  not :  thou  hast  put 
forth  a  riddle  unto  the  children  of  my 
people,  and  hast  not  told  it  me.  And 
he  said  unto  her,  Behold,  I  have  not 
told  it  my  father  nor  my  mother,  and 
shall  I  tell  it  thee  ? 

17  And  she  wept  before  him  u  the  se- 
ven days,  while  their  feast  lasted  :  and 
it  came  to  pass  on  the  seventh  day, 
that  he  told  her,  because  v  she  lay  sore 
upon  him  :  and  she  told  the  riddle  to 
the  children  of  her  people. 

18  And  the  men  of  the  city  said  unto 
him  on  the  seventh  day  before  the  sun 
went  down,  What  is  sweeter  than 
honey!  and  what  is  stronger  than  a 
lion?  And  he  said  unto  them,  If  ye  had 
not  ploughed  with  my  heifer,  ye  had 
not  found  out  my  riddle. 

19  IT  And  wthe  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  him,  and  he  went  down  to 
Ashkelon,  and  slew  thirty  men  of 
them,  and  took  their  *  spoil,  and  gave 
change  of  garments  unto  them  which 
expounded  the  riddle.  And  his  anger 
was  kindled,  and  he  went  up  to  his 
father's  house. 

20  But  Samson's  wife  was  given  y  to 
his  companion,  whom  he  had  used  as 
his z  friend. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Samson  is  denied  his  wife.  3  He  burneth  the  Philis- 
tines' corn  with  loxes  and  fire-brands.  6  His  wife  and 
her  father  are  burnt  by  the  Philistines.  7  Samson 
smiteththem  bin  and  thigh.  9  He  is  bound  by  the  men 
Of  Judah,  and  delivered  lo  Hie  Philistines.  14  He  kill- 
eth  them  with  a  jawbone.  18  God  maketh  the  fountain 
En-Hakkore  for  him  in  Lehi. 

BUT  it  came  to  pass  within  a  while 
after,  in  the  time  of  wheat-har- 
vest, that  Samson  visited  his  wife  with 
a  kid ;  and  he  said,  I  will  go  in  to  my 
218 


A.  M.  '2867. 
B.C.  1137. 

1  Es.1.7, 
Ec.10.19. 

mPr.1.6. 
Em.  17.2. 
Lu.14.7. 

n  Ge.29.27. 

2Ch.7.8. 

o  or,  shirts. 

p  Ge.46.22. 

q  c.16.5. 
Pr.1.10. 

r  c.15.6. 

s  possess 

t  c.16.15. 

u  or,  the 
rest  of 
the. 

v  Lu.H  8. 
18.4,5. 

w  ver.6. 

x  or,  appa- 

y  c.15.2. 

z  Je.9.4. 
Mi.7.5. 
Ju.3.29. 

a  c.14.20. 

b  let  her  be 
thine. 

°  kssfrom. 

dor, 
torches. 

e  2Sa.14.30. 

f  c.14.15. 

g  ver.19. 

h  r, 

i  c.14.4. 

j  Ps.106.41. 

k  c.14.6. 

1  Ps.18.34. 

mZk 

Slaughter  of  the  Ph  ilistines. 

wife  into  the  chamber.  But  her  father 
would  not  suffer  him  to  go  in. 

2  And  her  father  said,  I  verily  thought 
that  thou  hadst  utterly  hated  her  ; 
therefore  a  I  gave  her  to  thy  compa- 
nion :  is  not  her  younger  sister  fairer 
than  she  ?  t>  take  her,  I  pray  thee,  in- 
stead of  her. 

3  IT  And  Samson  said  concerning 
them.  Now  shall  I  be  c  more  blame- 
less than  the  Philistines,  though  I  do 
them  a  displeasure. 

4  And  Samson  went  and  caught 
three  hundred  foxes,  and  took  d  fire- 
brands, and  turned  tail  to  tail,  and  put 
a  firebrand  in  the  midst  between  two 
tails. 

5  And  when  he  had  set  the  brands 
on  fire,  he  let  them  go  into  the  stand- 

ng  corn  e  of  the  Philistines,  and  burnt 
up  both  the  shocks,  and  also  the  stand- 
ing corn,  with  the  vineyards  and 
olives. 

6  IT  Then  the  Philistines  said,  Who 
hath  done  this  ?  And  they  answered, 
Samson,  the  son-in-law  of  the  Tim- 
nite,  because  he  had  taken  his  wife, 
and  given  her  to  his  companion.  And 
the  Philistines  came  up,  and  burnt 
f  her  and  her  father  with  fire. 

7  IT  And  Samson  said  unto  them, 
Though  ye  have  done  this,  yet  will  I 
be  avenged  of  you,  and  after  that  I 
will  cease. 

8  And  he  smote  them  hip  and  thigh 
with  a  great  slaughter  :  and  he  went 
down  and  dwelt  in  the  top  of  the  rock 
Etam. 

9  IT  Then  the  Philistines  went  up, 
and  pitched  in  Judah,  and  spread 
themselves  in  S  Lehi. 

10  And  the  men  of  Judah  said,  Why 
are  ye  come  up  against  us  ?  And  they 
answered,  To  bind  Samson  are  we 
come  up,  to  do  to  him  as  he  hath  done 
to  us. 

11  Then  three  thousand  men  of  Ju- 
dah h  went  to  the  top  of  the  rock  Etam, 
and  said  to  Samson,  Knowest  thou 
not  that  i  the  Philistines  are  j  rulers 
over  us?  what  is  this  that  thou  hast 
done  unto  us  ?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
As  they  did  unto  me,  so  have  I  done 
unto  them. 

12  And  they  said  unto  him,  We  are 
come  down  to  bind  thee,  that  we  may 
deliver  thee  into  thehand  of  the  Philis- 
tines. And  Samson  said  unto  therm 
Swear  unto  me,  that  ye  will  not  fall 
upon  me  yourselves. 

13  And  they  spake  unto  him,  saying, 
No  ;  but  we  will  bind  thee  fast,  and 
deliver  thee  into  their  hand  :  but  surely 
we  will  not  kill  thee.  And  they  bound 
him  with  two  new  cords,  and  brought 
him  up  from  the  rock. 

14  IT  And  when  he  came  unto  Lehi, 
the  Philistines  shouted  against  him  : 
and  k  the  Spirit  of  the  Lobd  came 
mightily  upon  him,  and  the  i  cords 
that  were  upon  his  arms  became  as 
flax  that  was  burnt  with  fire,  and  his 
bands  m  loosed  from  off  his  hands. 


lifting  up 
of  the 
jamton% 


!!:,     ,1W- 

bone. 


Is.  44.3. 
Is.40.29. 
i  i.e.  the 
well  of 

ln,n  that 
rolled  or 
cried. 
Ps.34.6. 

to  have 

jurlseil 

west  Isra- 

•JO  wars 

of  the 
Philis- 

0.18.L 


Treachery  of  Delilah.  CHAP.  XVI. 

15  And  he  found  a  "  new  jawbone  of 
an  ass,  and  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
took,  it,  and  slew  a  thousand  men 
therewith. 

16  And  Samson  said,  With  the  jaw- 
bone of  an  ass,  °  heaps  upon  heaps, 
with  the  jaw  of  an  ass  have  I  slain  a 
thousand  men. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  had 
made  an  end  of  speaking,  that  he  cast 
away  the  jawbone  out  of  his  hand,  and 
called  that  place  p  Ramath-lehi. 

18  IT  And  he  was  sore  athirst,  and 
called  on  the  Lord,  and  said,  'iThou 
hast  given  this  great  deliverance  into 
the  hand  of  thv  servant  :  and  now 
shall  I  die  for  thirst,  and  fall  into  the 
hand  of  the  uncircumcised  ? 

19  But  God  clave  a  hollow  place 
that  \cas  in  r  the  jaw,  and  there  came 
8  water  thereout ;  and  when  he  had 
drunk,  his  spirit  came  <  again,  ami  he 
revived:  wherefore  he  called  the  name 
thereof"  En-hakkore,  which  is  in  Leh 
unto  this  day. 

20  And  he  judged  v  Israel  in  the  days 
of  the  Philistines  twenty  years. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
1  Samson  at  Gaza  escapeth,  anil  earned)  away  the  gates 
of  the  city.  4  Delilah,  corrupted  by  the  Philistlnee,  en- 
ticeth  Samson.  6  Thrice  she  is  ilrciived.  15  At  last 
she  overcome*  him.  21  The  Philistines  take  him,  and 
put  out  his  eyes.  22  His  strength  renewing,  he  puUeth 
down  the  honse  upon  die  Philistines,  and  dietli. 

THEN  went  Samson  to  Gaza,  and 
saw  there  aa  harlot,  and  went 
in  unto  her. 

2  And  it  was  told  the  Gazites,  say- 
ing, Samson  is  come  hither.  And  they 
compassed  b  him  in,  and  laid  wait  for 
him  all  night  in  the  gate  of  the  city, 
and  were  c  quiet  all  the  night,  saying, 
In  the  morning,  when  it  is  day,  we 
shall  kill  him. 

3  And  Samson  lay  till  midnight,  and 
arose  at  midnight,  and  took  the  doors 
of  the  gate  of  the  city,  and  the  two 
posts,  and  went  away  with  them,  dbar 
and  all,  and  put  them  upon  his  shoul- 
ders, and  carried  them  up  to  the  top 
of  a  hill  that  is  before  Hebron. 

4  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  afterward, 
that  he  loved  a  e  woman  f  in  the  valley 
of  Sorek,  whose  name  uas  Delilah. 

5  And  the  lords  of  the  Philistines 
came  up  unto  her,  and  said  unto  her 
e  Entice  him,  and  see  wherein  his  great 
strength  lieth,  and  by  what  means  we 
may  prevail  against  him,  that  we  may 
bind  him  to  h  afflict  him  :  and  we  will 

five  thee  every  one  of  us  eleven  hun- 
red  pieces  of  silver. 

6  IT  And  Delilah  said  to  Samson, 
Tell  me,  I  pray  thee,  wherein  thy  great 
strength  lieth,  and  wherewith  thou 
mightest  be  bound  to  afflict  thee. 

7  And  Samson  said  unto  her,  If  they 
bind  me  with  seven  i  green  withs  that 
were  never  dried,  then  shall  I  be  weak, 
and  be  as  j  another  man. 

8  Then  the  lords  of  the  Philistines 
brought  up  to  her  seven  green  withs 
which  had  not  been  dried,  and  she 
bound  him  with  them. 

9  Now  there  were  men  lying  in  wait, 


Samson's  eyes  put  out. 


a  harlot. 
b  lSa.2326. 

1'sUtS.lO 

..12. 
c  silent. 
d  with  (lie 


5.3.11. 
6  24.  .28. 
7.21.  .'27. 
1  Co  .6.15 


7ioI  been 


Ho.7.9. 

Nn.14.42, 
43. 

lSa.28.15. 
bored  out. 
i  Je.2-19. 


abiding  with  her  in  the  chamber.  And 
she  said  unto  him,  The  Philistines  be 
upon  thee,  Samson.  And  he  brake 
the  withs,  as  a  thread  of  tow  is  broken 
when  it  k  toucheth  the  fire.  So  his 
strength  was  not  known. 

10  And  Delilah  said  unto  Samson. 
Behold,  thou  hast  mocked  me,  and 
told  me  lies  :  now  tell  me,  I  pray  thee, 
wherewith  thou  mightest  be  bound. 

11  And  he  said  unto  her,  If  they  bind 
me  fast  with  new  ropes  i  that  never 
were  occupied,  then  shall  I  be  weak, 
and  be  as  another  man. 

12  Delilah  therefore  took  new  ropes, 
and  bound  him  therewith,  and  said 
unto  him,  The  Philistines  be  upon 
thee,  Samson.  And  there  were  liers 
in  wait  abiding  in  the  chamber.  And 
he  brake  them  from  off  his  arms  like 
a  thread. 

13  And  Delilah  said  unto  Sarnson. 
Hitherto  thou  hast  mocked  me,  and 
told  me  lies  :  tell  me  wherewith  thou 
mightest  be  bound.  And  he  said  unto 
her,  if  thou  weavest  the  seven  locks 
of  my  head  with  the  web. 

14  And  she  fastened  it  with  the  pin, 
and  said  unto  him,  The  Philistines  be 
upon  thee,  Samson.  And  he  awaked 
out  of  his  sleep,  and  went  away  with 
the  pin  of  the  beam,  and  with  the  web. 

15  IT  And  she  said  unto  him,  mHow 
canst  thou  say,  I  love  thee,  when  thy 
heart  is  not  with  me?  thou  hast  mocked 
me  these  three  times,  and  hast  not  told 
me  wherein  thy  great  strength  lieth. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  she 
pressed  him  daily  with  her  words,  and 
urged  him,  so  that  his  soul  was  "vex- 
ed unto  death ; 

17  That  he  "told  her  all  his  heart, 
and  said  unto  her,  There  hath  not 
come  a  razor  upon  my  head  ;  for  p  I 
have  been  a  Nazarite  unto  God  from 
my  mother's  womb  :  if  I  be  shaven, 
then  my  strength  will  go  from  me, 
and  I  shall  become  weak,  and  be  like 
any  other  man. 

18  And  when  Delilah  saw  that  he  had 
told  her  all  his  heart,  she  sent  and 
called  for  the  lords  of  the  Philistines, 
saying,  Come  up  this  once,  for  he  hath 
showed  me  all  his  heart.  Then  the 
lords  of  the  Philistines  came  up  unto 
her,  and  brought  money  in  their  hand. 

19  And  ishe  made  him  sleep  upon 
her  knees  ;  and  she  called  for  a  man, 
and  she  caused  him  to  shave  off  the 
seven  locks  of  his  head  ;  and  she  be- 
gan to  afflict  him,  and  his  strength 
went  from  him. 

20  And  she  said,  The  Philistines  be 
upon  thee,  Samson.  And  he  awoke 
out  of  his  sleep,  and  said,  r  I  will  go 
out  as  atother  times  before,  and  shake 
myself.  And  he  wist  not  that  the 
Lord  was  'departed  from  him. 

2l1TBut  the  Philistines  took  him, 
and  t  put  out  his  eyes,  and  brought 
him  down  to  Gaza,  and  "bound  him 
with  fetters  of  brass ;  and  he  did  grind 
in  the  prison-house. 

219 


Death  of  Samson. 

22  Howbeit  the  hair  of  his  head  be- 
gan to  grow  again  T  after  he  was 
shaven. 

23  Then  the  lords  of  the  Philistines 
gathered  them  together  for  to  offer  a 
great  sacrifice  unto  w  Dagon,  their 
god,  and  to  *  rejoice  :  for  they  said, 
Our  god  hath  delivered  Samson  our 
enemy  into  our  hand. 

24  And  when  the  people  saw  him, 
they  y  praised  their  god  :  for  they  said, 
Our  god  hath  delivered  into  our  hands 
our  enemy,  and  the  destroyer  of  our 
country,  *  which  slew  many  of  us. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  their 
hearts  were  a  merry,  that  they  said, 
Call  for  Samson,  that  he  may  make 
us  b  sport.  And  they  called  for  Sam- 
son out  of  the  prison-house  ;  and  he 
made  c  them  sport  :  and  they  set  him 
between  the  pillars. 

26  And  Samson  naid  unto  the  lad 
that  held  him  by  the  hand,  Suffer  me 
that  I  may  feel  the  pillars  whereupon 
the  house  standeth,  that  I  may  lean 
upon  them. 

27  Now  the  house  was  full  of  men 
and  women  ;  and  all  the  lords  of  the 
Philistines  were  there  ;  and  there  were 
upon  the  roof  about  three  thousand 
men  and  women,  that  beheld  while 
Samson  made  sport. 

28  And  Samson  called  d  unto  the 
Lord,  and  said,  O  Lord  God,  e  remem- 
ber me,  I  pray  thee,  and  strengthen 
me,  I  pray  thee,  only  this  once,  O  God, 
that  I  may  be  at  once  avenged  of  the 
Philistines  for  my  two  eyes. 

29  And  Samson  took  hold  of  the  two 
middle  pillars  upon  which  the  house 
stood,  and  f  on  which  it  was  borne  up, 
of  the  one  with  his  right  hand,  and  of 
the  other  with  his  left. 

30  And  Samson  said,  Let  s  me  die 
with  the  Philistines.  And  he  bowed 
himself  with  all  his  might ;  and  the 
house  h  fell  upon  the  lords,  and  upon 
all  the  people  that  were  therein.  So 
the  dead  which  he  slew  at  his  death 
were  more  than  they  which  he  slew  in 
his  life. 

31  Then  his  brethren  and  all  the 
house  of  his  father  came  down,  and 
took  him,  and  brought  him  up,  and 
buried  him  between  i  Zorah  and 
Eshtaol  in  the  burying  place  of  Ma- 
noah  his  father.  And  he  judged  Is- 
rael twenty  years. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Of  the  money  that  Micah  first  stole,  then  restored,  his 
mother  tnaketh  images,  5  and  he,  ornaments  for  them. 
6  He  liireth  a  Levite  to  be  his  priest. 

AND  there  was  a  man  of  a  mount 
Ephraim,  whose  name  was  Mi- 
cah. 

2  And  he  said  unto  his  mother,  The 
eleven  hundred  shekels  of  silver  that 
were  taken  from  thee,  about  which 
thou  cursedst,  and  spakest  of  also  in 
mine  ears,  behold,  the  silver  is  with 
me  ;  I  took  it.  And  his  mother  said, 
b  Blessed  be  thou  of  the  Lord,  my  son. 

3  And   when    he  had  restored  the 


!  A.  M.  2SS7. 
B.C    1117. 

V  when" 

w  1  Sa.5.2, 
&c. 

x  Job  30.9, 
10. 

Ps.a5.15, 
K. 

Pr.24.17, 
18. 

y  Da.5.4. 

z  and  who 
plied  our 

a  c.9.27. 

b  He.11.36. 

c  before 
them. 

d  Ps.91.15. 
La.3.31, 
32. 

Jon.2.1,2, 
7. 

e  Ps.74.lS.. 
23. 
Je.  15.15. 

f  or,  he 

g  my  soul. 

h  Job  20.5. 
Ps.62.3. 
Ec.9.12. 

i   cl3.SE. 

a  Jos.17.14.. 
18. 

b  Ge.14.19. 
Ru.3.10. 
Ne.  13.25. 
2Jn.U. 

«~- 

c  Ex.20.4, 
23. 
Le.19.4. 

d  Is.46.6. 

e  c.8.27. 

f  Ge.31.19, 
30. 
Ho.3.4. 

g  filled  the 

Ex.29.9. 
IKi.  13.33. 

h  0.18.1,7. 
19.1. 
21.3,25. 

i  De.12.8. 

Pr.16.2. 
Ec.11.9. 

j   Ru.1.1,2. 

k  imnalcinq 
his  way. 

1  c.18.13. 

m  an  order 
of  gar. 
merits,  or, 
a  double 

n  ver.5. 

o  c.18.30. 

p  Pr.14.12. 

a  c.17.6. 

b  Jos.  19.47. 

c  sons. 

d  c.13.25. 
16.31. 
Gc.42.9. 
Nu.13.17. 
Jos.2.1. 

Idolatry  of  Micah. 
eleven  hundred  shekels  of  silver  to  his 
mother,  his  mother  said,  I  had  wholly 
dedicated  the  silver  unto  the  Lord 
from  my  hand  for  my  son.  to  make  ■  a 
graven  image  and  a  molten  image  : 
now  therefore  I  will  restore  it  unto 
thee. 

4  Yet  he  restored  the  money  unto  his 
mother ;  and  his  mother  took  two 
hundred  shekels  of  silver,  and  d  gave 
them  to  the  founder,  who  made  there- 
of a  graven  image  and  a  molten  image: 
and  they  were  in  the  house  of  Micah.  : 

5  And  the  man  Micah  had  a  house 
of  gods,  and  made  an  e  ephod,  and 
f  teraphim,  and  s  consecrated  one  of 
his  sons,  who  became  his  priest. 

6  In  those  days  there  was  no  h  king 
in  Israel,  but  every  man  did  that 
i  ichich  icas  right  in  his  own  eyes. 

7  IT  And  there  was  a  young  man  out 
of  Reth-lehem-judah  of  the  family  of 
Judah,  who  was  a  Levite,  and  he  so- 
journed there. 

8  And  the  man  departed  out  of  the 
city  from  j  Beth-lehem-judah  to  so- 
journ where  he  could  find  a  place :  and 
he  came  to  mount  Ephraim  to  the 
house  of  Micah,  k  as  he  journeyed. 

9  And  Micah  said  unto  him,  Whence 
comest  thou  1  And  he  said  unto  him, 
lam  a  Levite  of  Beth-lehem-judah, 
and  I  go  to  sojourn  where  I  may  find 
a  place. 

in  And  Micah  said  unto  him,  Dwell 
with  me,  and  be  unto  me  a  l  father 
and  a  priest,  and  I  will  give  thee  ten 
shekels  of  silver  by  the  year,  and  m  a 
suit  of  apparel,  and  thy  victuals.  So 
the  Levite  went  in. 

11  And  the  Levite  was  content  to 
dwell  with  the  man  ;  and  the  young 
man  was  unto  him  as  one  of  his  sons. 

12  And  Micah  n  consecrated  the  Le- 
vite ;  and  the  young  man  became  °his 
priest,  and  was  in  the  house  of  Micah. 

13  Then  said  Micah,  Now  Pknow  I 
that  the  Lord  will  do  me  good,  see- 
ing I  have  a  Levite  to  my  pnest. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  The  Danites  send  five  men  to  seek  ont  an  inheritance. 
3  At  the  house  of  Micah  they  consult  with  Jonathan, 
and  are  encouraged  in  their  way.  7  They  search  Lcish, 
ami  liring  back  news  of  good  hope.  11  Six  hundred 
men  are  sent  to  snrpri.se  it.  14  In  the  way  they  rob 
Mieah  of  Ins  priest  anil  his  consecrate  tlnncs.  27  Tbey 
win  Laish,  and  call  it  Dan.  30  They  set  up  idolatry, 
wherein  Jonathan  inherited  die  priesthood. 

IN  a  those  days  there  was  no  king 
in  Israel :  and  in  those  days  the 
tribe  of  the  Danites  b sought  them  an 
inheritance  to  dwell  in  ;  for  unto  that 
day  all  their  inheritance  had  not  fallen 
unto  them  among  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

2  And  the  children  of  Dan  sent  of 
their  family  five  men  from  their  coasts. 
°  men  of  valour,  from  d  Zorah,  and 
from  Eshtaol,  to  spy  out  the  land,  and 
to  search  it ;  and  they  said  unto  them, 
Go,  search  the  land  :  who  when  they 
came  to  mount  Ephraim,  to  the  house 
of  Micah,  they  lodged  there. 

3  When  they  were  by  the  house  of 
Micah,  thev  knew  the  voice  of  the 
young  man  the  Levite :  and  they  turn- 


Expedition  of  the  Danites. 

ed  in  thither,  and  said  unto  him,  Who 
brought  thee  hither  ?  and  what  makest 
thou  in  this  place?  and  what  hast 
thou  here  ? 

4  And  he  said  unto  them,  Thus  and 
thus  dealeth  Mieah  with  me,  and  hath 
hired  me,  and  I  am  his  priest. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  eAsk  coun- 
sel, we  pray  thee,  of  Gud,  that  we  may 
know  whether  our  way  which  we  go 
shall  be  prosperous. 

6  And  the  priest  said  unto  them, 
f  Go  in  peace :  before  the  Lord  is 
your  way  wherein  ye  go. 

7  IT  Then  the  five  men  departed,  and 
came  to  I  Laish,  and  saw  the  people 
that  were  therein,  how  they  dwelt 
careless,  after  the  manner  of  the  Zi- 
donians,  quiet  and  secure;  and  there 
was  no  h  magistrate  in  the  land,  that 
might  put  them  to  shame  in  any 
thing  ;  and  they  were  far  from  the 
Zidonians,  and  had  no  business  with 
any  man. 

8  And  they  came  unto  their  brethren 
to  i  Zorah  and  Eshtaol :  and  their 
brethren  said  unto  them,  What  say 
ye? 

9  And  they  said,  i  Arise,  that  we  may 
go  up  against  them :  for  we  have 
seen  the  land,  and,  behold,  it  is  very 
good  :  and  are  ye  still  ?  be  not  sloth- 
ful to  go,  and  to  enter  to  possess  the 
land. 

10  When  ye  go,  ye  shall  come  unto 
a  people  *  secure,  and  to  a  large  land  : 
for  i  God  hath  given  it  into  your 
hands;  a  place  where  m there  is  no 
want  of  any  thing  that  is  in  the 
earth. 

1 1  IT  And  there  went  from  thence  of 
the  family  of   the   Danites,    out    of 
Zorah  and  out  of  Eshtaol,  six  hun 
dred  men  n  appointed  with  weapons 
of  war. 

12  And  they  went  up,  and  pitched  in 
°Kirjath-jearim,  in  Judah  :  wherefore 
they  called  that  place  P  Mahaneh-dan 
unto  this  day:  behold,  it  is  behind 
Kirjath-jearim. 

13  And  they  passed  thence  unto 
mount  Ephraim,  and  came  unto  the 
house  of  Micah. 

14  IT  Then  answered  the  five  men 
that  went  to  spy  out  the  country  of 
Laish,  and  said  unto  their  brethren, 
Do  ye  know  that  there  is  in  these 
houses  i  an  ephod,  and  teraphim,  and 
a  graven  image,  and  a  molten  image? 
now  therefore  consider  what  ye  have 
to  do. 

15  And  they  turned  thitherward,  and 
came  to  the  house  of  the  young  man 
the  Levite.  even  unto  the  house  of 
Micah,  and  r  saluted  him. 

16  And  the5 six  hundred  men  ap- 
pointed with  their  weapons  of  war, 
which  were  of  the  children  of  Dan, 
stood  bv  the  entering  of  the  gate. 

17  And  the  five  '  men  that  went  to 
spy  out  the  land  went  up,  and  came 
in  thither,  and  took  the  graven  image, 
and  the  ephod,  and  the  teraphim,  and 

19* 


CHAP.  XVIII 

the 


They  capture  Laish. 
image :    and   the  priest 


molten 
stood  in  the  entering  of  the  gate  with 
the  six  hundred  men  that  were  ap- 
pointed with  weapons  of  war. 

18  And  these  went  into  Micah's 
house,  and  fetched  the  carved  image, 
the  ephod,  and  the  teraphim,  and  the 
molten  image.  Then  said  the  priest 
unto  them,  What  do  ye? 

19  And  they  said  unto  him.  Hold  thy 
peace,  u  lay  thy  hand  upon  thy  mouth, 
and  go  with  us,  and  be  v  to  us  a  father 
and  a  priest :  is  it  better  for  thee  to  be 
a  priest  unto  the  house  of  one  man,  or 
that  thou  be  a  pri«st  unto  a  tribe  and 
a  family  in  Israel  ? 

20  And  the  priest's  heart  was  glad, 
and  he  took  the  ephod,  and  the  tera- 
phim, and  the  graven  image,  and 
went  in  the  midst  of  the  people. 

21  So  they  turned  and  departed,  and 
put  the  little  ones  end  the  cattle  and 
the  carriage  before  them. 

22  IT  And  when  they  were  a  good 
way  from  the  house  of  Micah,  the  men 
that  were  in  the  houses  near  to  Mi- 
cah's house  were  gathered  together, 
and  overtook  the  children  of  Dan. 

23  And  they  cried  unto  the  children 
of  Dan.  And  they  turned  their  faces, 
and  said  unto  Micah,  wWhat  aileth 
thee,  x  that  thou  contest  with  such  a 
company? 

24  And  he  said,  Ye  have  taken  away 
my  gods  which  I  made,  and  the  priest, 
and  ye  are  gone  away  :  and  what  have 
I  more  ?  and  what  is  this  that  ye  say 
unto  me,  What  aileth  thee? 

25  And  the  children  of  Dan  said  unto 
him,  Let  not  thy  voice  be  heard  among 
us,  lest  y  angry  fellows  run  upon  thee, 
and  thou  lose  thy  life,  with  the  lives 
of  thy  household. 

26  And  the  children  of  Dan  went 
their  way :  and  when  Micah  saw  that 
they  were  too  strong  for  him,  he 
turned  and  went  back  unto  his  house. 

27  And  they  took  the  things  which 
Micah  had  made,  and  the  priest  which 
he  had,  and  came  unto  Laish,  unto  a 
people  that  were  at  *  quiet  and  secure  : 
and  they  smote  them  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  and  burnt  the  city  with 
fire. 

28  And  there  was  no  a  deliverer,  be- 
cause it  was  far  from  Zidon,  and  they 
had  no  business  with  any  man  ;  and 
it  was  in    the    vallev  that   lieth   by 

,  b  Beth-rehob.    And  they  built  a  city, 
ver.i.ia      an,l  dwelt  therein. 
ue.ii.zi.      29  And  c  t]ley.  cauec|  the  name  0f  the 

I  city  Dan,  after  the  name  of  Dan  their 

ver.i,7.    'father,  who  was  born  unto  Israel: 

howbeit  the  name  of  the  city  was 

a&'los'   Laish  at  ,he  first- 

'  |  30  IT  And  the  children  of  Dan  set  up 
the  graven  image:  and  Jonathan,  the 
JS  19.47.  son  of  Gershom,  the  son  of  Manasseh, 
>k  i-'^.  he  and  his  sons  were  priests  to  the 
-<"'■  l!-'  tribe  of  Dan  until  the  a  day  of  the 
captivity  of  the  land. 
I  31  And  they  set  them  up  Micah's 
'6.78.60.  |  graven  imasre,  which  he  made,  all  the 
221 


Is.  22.1. 


y  Utter  0/ 
JSfclT.S 


,1  I  Sa  4  2. 


The  Levite  and  his  concubine. 

time  that  the  house  of  God  ewas  in 
Shiloli. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  A  Levite  goeth  to  Beth-lehem  to  fetch  home  his  wife. 
16  An  old  m;ii i  enlertainelh  him  at  Giljfiih.  22  The 
Gibeonites  abuae  his  concubine  to  death.  29  He  dirideth 
her  into  twelve  pieces,  to  send  them  to  die  twelve  tribes. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
when  there  was  no  king  in  Israel, 
that  there  was  a  certain  Levite  so- 
journingon  the  side  of  mount  Ephraim, 
who  took  to  him  a  a  concubine  out  of 
Beth-lehem-judah. 

2  And  his  concubine  played  the 
whore  against  him,  and  went  away 
from  him  unto  her  father's  house  to 
Beth-lehem-judah,  and  was  there 
i)  four  whole  months. 

3  And  her  husband  arose,  and  went 
after  her,  to  speak  c  friendly  unto  her, 
and  to  bring  her  again,  having  his 
servant  with  him,  and  a  d  couple  of 
asses  :  and  she  brought  him  into  her 
father's  house:  and  when  the  father 
of  the  damsel  saw  him,  he  rejoiced  to 
meet  him. 

4  And  his  father-in-law,  the  damsel's 
father,  retained  him;  and  he  abode 
with  him  three  days  :  so  they  did  eat 
and  drink,  and  lodged  there. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  fourth 
day,  when  they  arose  early  in  the 
morning,  that  he  rose  up  to  depart : 
and  the  damsel's  father  said  unto  his 
son-in-law,  e  Comfort  thy  f  heart 
with  a  morsel  of  s  bread,  and  after- 
ward go  your  way. 

6  And  they  sat  down,  and  did  eat 
and  drink  both  of  them  together :  for 
the  damsel's  father  had  said  unto  the 
man,  Be  content,  I  pray  thee,  and 
tarry  all  night,  and  let  tny  heart  be 
merry. 

7  And  when  the  man  rose  up  to  de- 
part, his  father-in-law  urged  him ; 
therefore  he  lodged  there  again. 

8  And  he  arose  early  in  the  morning 
on  the  fifth  day  to  depart:  and  the 
damsel's  father  said,  Comfort  thy 
heart,  I  pray  thee.  And  they  tarried 
h  until  afternoon,  and  they  did  eat 
both  of  them. 

9  And  when  the  man  rose  up  to  de- 
part, he,  and  his  concubine,  and  his 
servant,  his  father-in-law,  the  dam- 
sel's father,  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
now  the  day  i  draweth  toward  j  even- 
ing, I  pray  you  tarry  all  night :  behold, 
k  the  day  1  groweth  to  an  end,  lodge 
here,  that  thy  heart  may  be  merry; 
and  to-morrow  get  you  early  on  your 
way,  that  thou  mayest  go  mhome. 

10  But  the  man  would  not  tarry  that 
night,  but  he  rose  up  and  departed, 
and  came  n  over  against  °  Jebus,  which 
is  Jerusalem ;  and  there  were  with 
him  two  asses  saddled,  his  concubine 
also  was  with  him. 

11  And  when  they  were  by  Jebus, 
the  day  was  far  spent ;  and  the  ser- 
vant said  unto  his  master,  Come,  I 
pray  thee,  and  let  us  turn  in  into  this 
city  of  the  Jebusites,  and  lodge  in  it. 

12  And  his  master  said  unto  him, 

222 


or,  a  year 
ttrv'  fmir 


d  Je.3.1. 

strength- 
Ge.18.5. 

f  Ps.10J.15. 
ver.E. 


j  Lu.24.29. 
k  It  is  the 

timeo/t/w 

1  Ge.6.4. 
rn  lo  thy 


Mat.25. 
43. 
He.  13  2. 

Ps.  104.23. 


c.6.23. 

Ge.19.2. 
t  Ge.24.32. 
:  Ge.18.4. 

Jn.13.5, 

14. 

lTi.5.10. 


a  Ge.19.4, 

&c. 

c20.5. 

Hos.9.9. 

10.9. 
b  Ro.1.26, 


■Si. 


.  13-1 J- 


The  wickedness  of  the  Benjamites. 

We  will  not  turn  aside  hither  into  the 
city  of  a  stranger,  that  is  not  of  the 
children  of  Israel ;  we  will  pass  over 
to  Gibeah. 

13  And  he  said  unto  his  servant. 
Come,  and  let  us  draw  near  to  one  of 
these  places  to  lodge  all  night,  in 
Gibeah,  or  in  p  Raman. 

14  And  they  passed  on  and  went 
their  way;  and  the  sun  went  down 
upon  them  when  they  were  by  Gibeah, 
which  belongeth  to  Benjamin. 

15  And  they  turned  aside  thither,  to 
go  in  and  to  lodge  in  Gibeah:  and 
when  he  went  in,  he  sat  him  down  in 
a  street  of  the  city :  for  there  was  no 
man  that  took  them  into  his  house  to 
")  lodging. 

16  IT  And,  behold,  there  came  an  old 
man  from  his  r  work  out  of  the  field  at 
even,  which  was  also  of  mount 
Ephraim ;  and  he  sojourned  in  Gibeah  : 
but  the  men  of  the  place  were  Benja- 
mites. 

17  And  when  he  had  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  he  saw  a  wayfaring  man  in  the 
street  of  the  city :  and  the  old  man 
said,  Whither  goest  thou?  and  whence 
comest  thou? 

IS  And  he  said  unto  him,  We  are 
passing  from  Beth-lehem-judah  to- 
ward the  side  of  mount  Ephraim; 
from  thence  am  I ;  and  I  went  to  Beth- 
lehem-judah,  but  I  am  now  going  to 
the  6  house  of  the  Lord  ;  and  there  is 
no  man  that  t  receiveth  me  to  house. 

19  Yet  there  is  both  straw  and  pro- 
vender for  our  asses ;  and  there  is 
bread  and  wine  also  for  me  and  for 
thy  handmaid,  and  for  the  young  man 
which  is  with  thy  servants  :  there  is  no 
want  of  any  thing. 

20  And  the  old  man  said,  Peace  u  be 
with  thee;  howsoever,  let  all  thy 
wants  lie  upon  me ;  only  lodge  not  in 
the  v  street. 

21  So  whe  brought  him  into  his 
house,  and  gave  provender  unto  the 
asses :  and  they  washed  their  x  feet, 
and  did  eat  and  drink. 

22  IT  Now  as  they  were  making  their 
hearts  y  merry,  behold,  the  men  of  the 
city,  certain z  sons  of  Belial,  a  beset  the 
house  round  about,  and  beat  at  the 
door,  and  spake  to  the  master  of  the 
house,  the  old  man,  saying,  b  Bring 
forth  the  man  that  came  into  thy 
house,  that  we  may  know  him. 

23  And  the  man,  the  master  of  the 
house,  went  out  unto  them,  and  said 
unto  them.  Nay,  my  brethren,  nay,  I 
pray  you,  do  not  so  wickedly ;  seeing 
that  this  man  is  come  into  my  house, 
do  not  this  e  folly. 

24  Behold  here  is  my  daughter,  a 
maiden,  and  his  concubine;  them  I 
will  bring  out  now,  and  d  humble  ye 
them,  and  do  with  them  what  seemeth 
good  unto  you ;  but  unto  this  man  do 
not e  so  vile  a  thing. 

25  But  the  men  would  not  hearken 
to  him  :  so  the  man  took  his  concu- 
bine, and  brought  her  forth  unto  them ; 


Tlie  Levite's  complaint. 


CHAP.  XX. 


War  with  the  Benjamites. 


and  (hey  knew  her,  and  abused  her 
all  the  night  until  the  morning:  and 
when  the  day  began  to  spring,  they  let 
her  go. 

26  Then  came  the  woman  m  the 
dawning  of  the  day,  and  fell  doVn  at 
the  door  of  the  man's  house  where  her 
lord  was,  till  it  was  light. 

27  And  her  lord  rose  up  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  opened  thedoorsof  thehouse, 
ana  went  out  to  go  his  way  :  and,  be- 
hold, the  woman  his  concubine  was 
fallen  down  at  the  door  of  the  house, 
and  her  hands  were  upon  the  thresh- 
old. 

28  And  he  said  unto  her,  Up,  and  let 
us  be  going.  But  none  answered. 
Then  the  man  took  her  up  upon  an 
ass,  and  the  man  rose  up,  and  gat  him 
unto  his  place. 

29  IT  And  when  he  was  come  into 
his  house,  he  took  a  knife,  and  laid 
hold  on  his  concubine,  and  i  divided 
her,  together  with  her  bones,  into 
twelve  pieces,  and  sent  her  into  all 
the  coast  of  Israel. 

30  And  it  was  so,  that  all  that  saw- 
it  said,  There  was  no  such  deed  done 
nor  seen  from  the  day  that  the  children 
of  Israel  came  up  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  unto  this  day :  consider  e  of  it, 
take  »  advice,  and  speak  your  minds. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  The  Levite  in  a  general  assembly  deelarelh  his  wrong. 
8  The  decree  of  the  assembly.     12  The  Benjamites, 

being  cited,  make  head  against  the  Israelites.  IS  The 
Israelites  in  two  battles  I..,,,  forte  thousand.  26  They 
destroy  by  a  stratagem  all  the  Benjamites,  except  six 
hundred. 

THEN  »  all  the  children  of  Israel 
went  out,  and  the  congregation 
was  gathered  together  as  one  man, 
from  b  Dan  even  to  Beer-sheba,  with 
the  land  of  Gilead,  unto  the  Lord  in 
cMizpeh. 

2  And  the  chief  of  all  the  people, 
even  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  pre- 
sented themselves  in  the  assembly  of 
the  people  of  God,  four  hundred  thou- 
sand footmen  that  d  drew  sword. 

3  (Now  the  children  of  Benjamin 
heard  that  the  children  of  Israel  were 
gone  up  to  Mizpeh.)  Then  said  the 
children  of  Israel,  Tell  us,  how  was 
this  e  wickedness? 

4  And  f  the  Levite,  the  husband  of 
the  woman  that  was  slain,  answered 
and  said,  I  scame  into  Gibeah  that 
belongeth  to  Benjamin,  I  and  my  con- 
cubine, to  lodge. 

5  And  the  men  of  Gibeah  rose  against 
me,  and  beset  the  house  round  about 
upon  me  by  night,  and  thought  to 
have  slain  me:  and  my  concubine 
have  they  i>  forced,  that  she  is  dead. 

6  And  >I  took  my  concubine,  and  cut 
her  in  pieces,  and  sent  her  throughout 
all  the  country  of  the  inheritance  of 
Israel :  for  they  have  committed  lewd- 
ness and  folly  j  in  Israel. 

7  Behold,  ye  are  all  children  of  Is- 
rael ;  k  give  here  your  advice  and  coun- 
sel. 

8  IT  And  all  the  people  arose  as  one 
man,  saying,  We  will  not  any  of  us 


c.lil.-it. 

Jos.i.n. 
ms.,.1.;. 

12,13. 


c. 19.30. 
Jos.9.14. 
Pr.-JU.lS. 


•JN.eMI 

23.6. 

lKi.-Jl   13. 
2CI1.13.7. 


go  to  his  tent,  neither  will  we  any  of 
us  turn  into  his  house. 

9  But  now  this  shall  be  the  thing 
which  we  will  do  to  Gibeah;  we  will 
go  vp  by  lot  against  it; 

in  And  we  will  take  ten  men  of  a 
hundred  throughout  all  the  tribes  of 
Israel,  and  a  hundred  of  a  thousand, 
and  a  thousand  out  of  ten  thousand, 
to  fetch  victual  for  the  people,  that 
they  may  do,  when  they  come  to  Gi- 
beah of  Benjamin,  according  to  all  the 
folly  that  they  have  wrought  in  Israel. 

11  So  all  the  men  of  Israel  were  ga- 
thered against  the  city,  1  knit  together 
as  one  man. 

12  IT  And  the  tribes  of  Israel  sent 
mmen  through  all  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
min, saying,  What  wickedness  is  this 
that  is  done  among  vou? 

13  Now  therefore  deliver  us  the  n  men, 
the  children  of  Belial,  which  are  in 
Gibeah,  that  we  may  put  them  to 
death,  and  put  away  °evil  from  Israel. 
But  the  children  of  Benjamin  would 
not  hearken  to  the  voice  of  their  bre- 
thren the  children  of  Israel : 

14  But  the  children  of  Benjamin  ga- 
thered themselves  together  out  of  the 
cities  unto  Gibeah,  to  go  out  to  battle 
against  the  children  of  Israel. 

15  And  the  children  of  Benjamin 
were  numbered  at  that  time  out  of 
the  cities  twenty  and  six  thousand 
men  that  drew  sword,  beside  the  in- 
habitants of  Gibeah,  which  were  num- 
bered seven  hundred  chosen  men. 

16  Among  all  this  people  there  were 
seven  hundred  chosen  men  Pleft-hand- 
ed ;  every  one  could  sling  stones  at  a 
hair-breadth,  and  not  miss. 

17  And  the  men  of  Israel,  beside 
Benjamin,  were  numbered  four  hun- 
dred thousand  men  that  drew  sword  : 
all  these  were  men  of  war. 

18  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel  arose, 
and  i  went  up  to  the  house  of  God, 
and  asked  r  counsel  of  God,  and  said, 
Which  of  us  shall  go  up  first  to  the 
battle  against  the  children  of  Benja- 
min 1  And  the  Lord  said,  Judah 
shall  go  up  first. 

19  And  the  children  of  Israel  rose  up 
in  the  morning,  and  encamped  against 
Gibeah. 

20  And  the  men  of  Israel  went  out 
to  battle  against  Benjamin  ;  and  the 
men  of  Israel  put  themselves  in  array 
to  fight  against  them  at  Gibeah. 

21  And  the  children  of  Benjamin 
came  forth  out  of  Gibeah,  and  8  de- 
stroyed down  to  the  ground  of  the  Is- 
raelites that  day  twenty  and  two 
thousand  men. 

22  And  the  people  the  men  of  Israel 
encouraged  themselves,  and  set  their 
battle  again  in  array  in  the  place  where 
they  put  themselves  in  array  the  first 
day. 

23  (And  i  the  children  of  Israel  went 
up  and  wept  before  the  Lord  until 
even,  and  asked  counsel  of  the  Lord, 
saving,  Shall  I  go  up  again  to  battle 

923 


The  Benjamites  smitten, 


JUDGES 


against  the  children  of  Benjamin  my 
brother?  And  the  Lord  said,  Go  up 
against  him.) 

24  And  the  children  of  Israel  came 
near  against  the  children  of  Benjamin 
the  second  day. 

25  And  Benjamin  went  forth  against 
them  out  of  Gibeah  the  second  day, 
and  destroyed  u  down  to  the  ground 
of  the  children  of  Israel  again  eighteen 
thousand  men;  all  these  drew  the 
sword. 

26  IT  Then  vall  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  all  the  people,  went  up,  and  came 
unto  the  house  of  God,  and  »  wept. 
and  sat  there  before  the  Lord,  and 
fasted  that  day  until  even,  and  offered 
burnt-offerings  and  peace-offerings 
before  the  Lord. 

27  And  the  children  of  Israel  in- 
quired of  the  Lord,  (for  *  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  God  was  there  in  those 
days, 

28  And  yPhinehas,  the  son  of  Elea- 
zar,  the  son  of  Aaron,  z  stood  before 
it  in  those  days,)  saying,  Shall  I  yet 
again  go  out  to  battle  against  the 
children  of  Benjamin  my  brother,  or 
shall  I  cease  1  And  the  Lord  said, 
Go  up ;  for  a  to-morrow  I  will  deliver 
them  into  thy  hand. 

29  And  Israel  set  b  liers  in  wait  round 
about  Gibeah. 

30  And  the  children  of  Israel  went  up 
against  the  children  of  Benjamin  on  the 
third  day,  and  put  themselves  in  array 
against  Gibeah,  as  at  other  times. 

31  And  the  children  of  Benjamin 
went  out  against  the  people,  and  were 
drawn  away  from  the  city ;  and  they 
began  to  smite  of  the  c  people,  and  kill, 
as  at  other  times,  in  the  highways,  of 
which  one  goeth  up  to  d  the  house  of 
God,  and  the  other  to  Gibeah  in  the 
field,  about  thirty  men  of  Israel. 

32  And  the  children  of  Benjamin  said, 
They  are  smitten  down  before  us,  as 
at  the  first.  But  the  children  of  Is- 
rael said,  Let  us  flee,  and  draw  them 
from  the  city  unto  the  highways. 

33  And  all  the  men  of  fsrael  rose  up 
out  of  their  place,  and  put  themselves 
in  array  at  Baal-tamar :  and  the  liers 
in  wait  of  Israel  came  forth  out  of 
their  places,  even  out  of  the  meadows 
of  Gibeah. 

34  And  there  came  against  Gibeah 
ten  thousand  chosen  men  out  of  all 
Israel,  and  the  battle  was  sore :  but 
e  they  knew  not  that  evil  was  near 
them. 

35  And  the  Lord  smote  Benjamin 
before  Israel :  and  the  children  of 
Israel  destroyed  of  the  Benjamites 
that  day  twenty  and  five  thousand  and 
a  hundred  men  :  all  these  drew  the 
sword. 

36  So  the  children  of  Benjamin  saw 
that  they  were  smitten  :  for  the  men 
of  Israel  gave  place  fto  the  Ben- 
jamites, because  they  trusted  unto 
the  liers  in  wait  which  they  had  set 
beside  Gibeah. 

224 


A.  M.  2535. 

B.  C.  1419. 

u  ver.21. 

v  ver.18,23. 

w  Joel  2. 12 

..18. 

x  Jos.13.1. 

lSa.4.3,4. 

y  Nu.25.7.. 

13- 

Jos.24.33. 

z  De.10.8. 

18.5. 

a  2Ch.20. 

17. 

b  Jos.8.4. 

2Sa.5.23. 

c  wounded. 

d  or,  Beth- 

el. 

e  Jos.8.14. 

Job  21. 13. 

Pr.4.19. 

Eo.au, 

12;  9.12. 

Is.3.10, 

11;  47.11. 

Mat.  24. 

44. 

Lu.21.M. 

lTk.5.3. 

f  Joa.8.15, 

&c. 

gcr.fl.od. 

wWi  the 

Jos.6.5. 

h  or,  time. 

i  with. 

j  elevation. 

k  the 

wounded. 

1   Ge.  19.23. 

Joel  2.30. 

m  whole 

consump- 

tion. 

n  Is.  13.8. 

33.14. 

o  touched. 

p  La.1.3. 

q  or,  from 

hah. 

'  ovTr 

against. 

s  Jos.  15.32. 

1  Ch.6.77. 

Zec.14.10 

1  e.21.13. 

u  was 

found. 

found. 

a  c.20.1,10, 

b  lSa.14.23, 

29. 

Ro.10.2. 

cc.20. 18,26. 

.1  Ge.27.38. 

1  Sa.30.4. 

and  Gibeah  burned. 

37  And  the  liers  in  wait  hasted,  and 
rushed  upon  Gibeah ;  and  the  liers  in 
wait  sdrew  themselves  along,  and 
smote  all  the  city  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword. 

38  Now  there  was  an  appointed 
h  sign  between  the  men  of  Israel  >  and 
the  liers  in  wait,  that  they  should 
make  a  great  j  flame  with  smoke  rise 
up  out  of  the  city. 

39  And  when  the  men  of  Israel  re- 
tired in  the  battle,  Benjamin  began 
to  smite  k  and  kill  of  the  men  of  Israel 
about  thirty  persons  :  for  they  said, 
Surely  they  are  smitten  down  before 
us,  as  in  the  first  battle. 

40  But  when  the  flame  began  to 
arise  up  out  of  the  city  with  a  pillar 
of  i  smoke,  the  Benjamites  looked  be- 
hind them,  and,  behold,  m  the  flame 
of  the  city  ascended  up  to  heaven. 

41  And  when  the  men  of  Israel 
turned  again,  the  men  of  Benjamin, 
were  n  amazed  :  for  they  saw  that  evil 

0  was  come  upon  them. 

42  Therefore  they  turned  their  backs 
before  the  men  of  Israel  unto  the  way 
of  the  wilderness ;  but  the  battle 
p  overtook  them ;  and  them  which 
came  out  of  the  cities  they  destroyed 
in  the  midst  of  them. 

43  Thus  they  inclosed  the  Benj  amites 
round  about,  and  chased  them,  and 
trode  them  down  i  with  ease  r  over 
against  Gibeah  toward  the  sun-rising. 

44  And  there  fell  of  Benjamin  eight- 
een thousand  men ;  all  these  were 
men  of  valour. 

45  And  they  turned  and  fled  toward 
the  wilderness  unto  the  rock  of s  Rim- 
mon :  and  they  gleaned  of  them  in 
the  highways  five  thousand  men  ;  and 
pursued  hard  after  them  unto  Gidom, 
and  slew  two  thousand  men  of  them. 

46  So  that  all  which  fell  that  day  of 
Benjamin  were  twenty  and  five  thou- 
sand men  that  drew  the  sword ;  all 
these  were  men  of  valour. 

47  But  i  six  hundred  men  turned  and 
fled  to  the  wilderness  unto  the  rock 
Rimmon,  and  abode  in  the  rock  Rim- 
mon  four  months. 

48  And  the  men  of  Israel  turned 
again  upon  the  children  of  Benjamin, 
and  smote  them  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  as  well  the  men  of  every  city, 
as  the  beast,  and  all  that  "came  to 
hand :  also  they  set  on  fire  all  the 
cities  that  "they  came  to. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  The  people  bewail  the  desolation  of  Benjamin.  8  By 
thedestructioii  uf  .Talx-sli-^ilead  they  provide  them  four 
hundred  wives.    1G  They  advise  them  to  surprise  the 

virgin-  dial  danced  at  Shiloh. 

OW  athe    men    of   Israel    had 


sworn  in  Mizpeh,  saying,  There 
shall  not  any  of  us  give  his  daughter 
unto  Benjamin  to  wife. 

2  And  the  people  came  c  to  the  house 
of  God,  and  abode  there  till  even  be- 
fore God,  and  d  lifted  up  their  voices, 
and  wept  sore; 

3  And  said,  O  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
why  is  this  come  to  pass  in  Israel, 


The  desolation  of  Benjamin.  CHAP.  XXI. 

that  there  should  be  to-day  one  tribe 
lacking  in  Israel  ? 

4  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow 
that  the  people  rose  early,  and  » built 
there  an  altar,  and  offered  burnt-offer- 
ings and  peace-offerings. 

5  And  the  children  of  Israel  said, 
Who  is  there  among  all  the  tribes  of 
Israel  that  came  not  up  with  the  con 
gregation  unto  the  Lord  ?  For  they 
had  made  a  great  oath  concerning 
him  that  came  not  up  to  the  Lord  to 
Mizpeh,  saying,  He  shall  surely  be 
put  to  death. 

6  And  the  children  of  Israel  f  re- 
pented them  for  Benjamin  their  bro- 
ther, and  said,  There  is  one  tribe  cut 
off  from  Israel  this  day. 

7  How  shall  we  do  for  wives  for 
them  that  remain,  seeing  we  have 
sworn  by  the  Lord  that  we  will  not 
give  them  of  our  daughters  to  wives'? 

8  IT  And  they  said,  What  one  is  there 
of  the  tribes  of  Israel  that  came  not 
up  to  Mizpeh  to  the  Lord!  And,  be- 
hold, there  came  none  to  the  camp 
from  Jabesh-gilead  s  to  the  assembly. 

9  For  the  people  were  numbered, 
and,  behold,  there  were  none  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Jabesh-gilead  there. 

10  And  the  congregation  sent  thither 
twelve  thousand  men  of  the  valiantest, 
and  commanded  them,  >>  saying,  Go 
and  smite  the  inhabitants  of  Jabesh- 
gilead  with  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
with  the  women  and  the  children. 

11  And  this  is  the  thing  that  ye  shall 
do,  Ye  ■  shall  utterly  destroy  every 
male,  and  every  woman  that  jhatn 
lain  by  man. 

12  And  they  found  among  the  inha- 
bitants of  Jabesh-gilead  four  hundred 
young  k  virgins,  that  had  known  no 
man  by  lying  with  any  male:  and  they 
brought  them  unto  the  camp  to  '  Shi- 
loh,  which  is  in  the  land  of  Canaan. 

13  And  the  whole  congregation  sent 
some  m  to  speak  to  the  children  of 
Benjamin  that  n  were  in  the  rock  Rim- 
mon,  and  to  "call  peaceably  unto 
them. 

14  And  Benjamin  came  again  at  that 
time;  and  they  gave  them  wives, 
which  they  had  saved  alive  of  the 
women  of  Jabesh-gilead :  and  yet 
so  they  sufficed  them  not. 


A.  M.  2585. 

B.  C.  1419. 

e  9Sa.JM  25. 

f  c.11.33. 

g  1  Rn  11.1. 
31.11. 

h  c.5.23. 

lSa.11.7. 

i  Nu.31.17. 

j    knointli 
!>„■  1,/ur; 

k  women 

virgins. 

1  Jos.18.1. 

spake  and 
called. 

n  c.20.47. 

o  or,  pro- 

peace. 

p  ver.6. 

q  1  Ch.13. 
11;  15.13. 
Is.  30. 13. 

53.12. 

r  ver.l. 

%  from  year 
to  year. 

t  orjoicard 

''•■'"--■ 

u  or,  on. 

t  c.11.34. 
Ec.3.4. 

w  or,  gra- 

x  1  Co.7.2. 

y  c.20.43. 

7.  c.17.6. 
18.1 
19.1. 

a  De.12.8. 

The  virgins  of  Shiloh  surprised. 

15  And  the  people  repented  p  them 
for  Benjamin,  because  that  the  Lord 
had  made  a  breach  'i  in  the  tribes  of 
Israel. 

16  M  Then  the  elders  of  the  congre- 
gation said.  How  shall  we  do  for  wives 
for  them  that  remain,  seeing  the  wo- 
men are  destroyed  out  of  Benjamin  ? 

17  And  they  said,  There  must  be  an 
inheritance  for  them  that  be  escaped 
of  Benjamin,  that  a  tribe  be  not  de- 
stroys! out  of  Israel. 

18  Howbeit  we  may  not  give  them 
wives  of  our  daughters :  for  r  the 
children  of  Israel  have  sworn,  say- 
ing, Cursed  be  he  that  giveth  a  wife  to 
Benjamin. 

19  Then  they  said,  Behold,  there  is  a 
feast  of  the  Lord  in  Shiloh  s  yearly 
in  a  place  which  is  on  the  north  side 
of  Beth-el,  t  on  the  east  side  u  of  the 
highway  that  goeth  up  from  Beth-el 
to  Shechem,  and  on  the  south  of  Le- 
bo nab. 

20  Therefore  they  commanded  the 
children  of  Benjamin,  saying,  Go  and 
lie  in  wait  in  the  vineyards ; 

21  And  see,  and,  behold,  if  the  daugh- 
ters of  Shiloh  come  out  to  dance  v  in 
dances,  then  come  ye  out  of  the  vine- 
yards, and  catch  you  every  man  his 
wife  of  the  daughters  of  Shiloh,  and 
go  to  the  land  of  Benjamin. 

22  And  it  shall  be,  when  their  fa- 
thers or  their  brethren  come  unto  us 
to  complain,  that  we  will  say  unto 
them,  w  Be  favourable  unto  them  for 
our  sakes  :  because  we  reserved  not 
to  each  man  his  *  wife  in  the  war :  for 
ye  did  not  give  unto  them  at  this  time, 
that  ye  should  be  guilty. 

23  And  the  children  of  Benjamin  did 
so,  and  took  Hum  wives,  according  to 
their  number,  of  them  that  danced, 
whom  they  caught:  and  they  went 
and  returned  unto  their  inheritance, 
and  repaired  the  y  cities,  and  dwelt  in 
them. 

24  And  the  children  of  Israel  de- 
parted thence  at  that  time,  every  man 
to  his  tribe  and  to  his  family,  and  they 
went  out  from  thence  every  man  to 
his  inheritance. 

25  In  those  days  7-  there  was  no  king 
in  Israel :  every  man  did  that  ichich 
was  right  in  his  own  »eyes. 


THE  BOOK  OF  RUTH. 


CHAPTER  I. 
1  Elimeleeh  driven  by  famine  into  Moab,  dieth  there. 

4  Mahlon  and  Chilion,  h;lvin2  married  wivrs  nf  Mn;th, 
die  also.  6  Naomi,  reinriiing  homeward,  Sdissuadeth 
her  two  daughters-in-law  Iron,   funs  with    her.     11 

Orpah  leaveth  her,  hut  Rmh  with  smut, tancva'-- 

eoiupanieth  her.  19  They  two  come  to  Betii-leliem, 
where  they  are  gladly  received. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the  *  days 
when  the  judges  l  ruled,  that  there 
was  a  famine  in  the  land..  And  a  cer- 
tain man  of  Beth-1<  hein-judah  cwent 
to  sojourn  in  the  country  of  Moab, 
he,  and  his  wife,  and  his  two  sons. 


i  Ju.il6. 
.judged. 
:  Ju.17.8. 


2  And  the  name  of  the  man  was  Eli- 
meleeh, and  the  name  of  his  wife 
Naomi,  and  the  name  of  his  two  sons 
Mahlon  and  Chilion,  Ephrathites  dof 
Beth-lehem-judah.  And  they  came 
into  tht!  country  of  Moab,  and  e  con- 
tinued there. 

3  And  Elimeleeh  Naomi's  husband 
died ;  and  she  was  left,  and  her  two 
sons. 

•I  A  in  I  they  took  them  wives  of  the 
women  of  Moab     the  name  of  the 
22.r, 


Ruth's  constancy  to  Naomi. 
one  was  Orpah,  and  the  name  of  the 
other  Ruth:  and  they  dwelled  there 
about  ten  years. 

5  And  Mahlon  and  Chilion  died  also 
both  of  them;  and  the  woman  was 
left  of  her  two  sons  and  her  husband. 

6  IT  Then  she  arose  with  her  daugh- 
ters-in-law, that  she  might  return 
from  the  country  of  Moab :  for  she 
had  heard  in  the  country  of  Moab  how 
that  the  Lord  had  visited  his  f  people 
in  giving  ?them  bread. 

7  Wherefore  she  went  forth  out  of 
the  place  where  she  was,  and  her  two 
daughters-in-law  with  her;  and  they 
went  on  the  way  to  return  unto  the 
land  of  Judah. 

8  And  Naomi  said  unto  her  two 
daughters-in-law,  Go,  return  each  to 
her  mother's  house  :  the  Loed  h  deal 
kindly  with  you,  as  ye  have  dealt  with 
the  dead,  and  with  me. 

9  The  Lord  grant  you  that  ye  may  find 
rest,  each  of  you  in  the  house  of  her 
husband.  Then  she  kissed  them ;  and 
they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and  wept. 

10  And  they  said  unto  her,  Surely 
we  will  return  with  thee  unto  thy 
people. 

11  And  Naomi  said,  Turn  again, 
my  daughters  :  why  will  ye  go  with 
me  1  are  there  yet  any  more  sons  in 
my  womb,  that  ithey  may  be  your 
husbands'? 

12  Turn  again,  my  daughters,  go 
your  way ;  for  I  am  too  old  to  have 
a  husband.  If  I  should  say.  I  have 
hope,  if  j  I  should  have  a  husband 
also  to-night,  and  should  also  bear 
sons ; 

13  Would  ye  k  tarry  for  them  till  they 
were  grown  1  would  ye  stay  for  them 
from  having  husbands  ?  nay,  my 
daughters  ;  for  it  i  grieveth  me  much 
for  your  sakes  that  the  hand  m  of  the 
Lord  is  gone  out  against  me. 

14  Ana  they  lifted  up  their  voice, 
and  wept  again :  and  Orpah  kissed 
her  mother-in-law ;  but  Ruth  clave 
n  unto  her. 

15  And  she  said,  Behold,  thy  sister- 
in-law  is  gone  back  unto  her  people, 
and  unto  her  gods:  "return  Pthou 
after  thy  sister-in-law. 

16  And  Ruth  said,  <J  Entreat  me  not 
to  leave  r  thee,  or  to  return  from  fol- 
lowing after  thee:  for  whither  thou 
goest,  I  will  go;  and  where  thou 
lodgest,  I  will  lodge :  thy s  people  shall 
be  my  people,  and  thy  God  my  God : 

17  Where  thou  diest,  will  I  die,  and 
there  will  I  be  buried  :  the  t  Lord  do 
so  to  me,  and  more  also,  if  aught  but 
u  death  part  thee  and  me. 

18  When  T  she  saw  that  she  w  was 
steadfastly  minded  to  go  with  her, 
then  she  left  speaking  unto  her. 

19  IT  So  they  two  went  until  they 
came  to  Beth-lehem.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  they  were  come  to  Beth- 
lehem, that  all  the  city  was  moved 
about  them,  and  they  said,  Is  this 
"Naomi'? 


RUTH. 


f  (i,.  VI  ■•;. 
Ex.  4.31. 
Lu.1.68. 


Jnlrl:i.-1. 

Ps.32.4. 
38.2. 


d  Pr.17.17. 
o  Ju.11.24. 
p  Jos.  24. 15. 

q  Be  not 

against 


c.2.11,12. 

lSa.3.17. 

i  Ac.20.24. 

■  Ac.21.14. 

*•  strength- 
ened her- 
self. 


bitter. 

a  Job  1.21. 

a  c  3.2,12. 

b  called 
Booz. 
Mat  1.5. 


d  happen- 
ed. 

e  Ps.  129  7,8. 
Lu.1.28. 
2Th.3.16. 

f  1  Ti.6.2. 

g  Ca.  1.7,8. 


i  lSa.25.23. 
j  C.1.14..27. 


She  gleans  in  the  fields  of  Boaz. 

20  And  she  said  unto  them,  Call  me 
not  y  Naomi,  call  me*  Mara:  for  the 
Almighty  hath  dealt  very  bitterly  with 
me. 

21  I  went  out  full,  and  the  Lord 
a  hath  brought  me  home  again  empty  : 
why  then  call  ye  me  Naomi,  seeing 
the  Lord  hath  testified  against  me, 
and  the  Almighty  hath  afflicted  me  1 

22  So  Naomi  returned,  and  Ruth  the 
Moabitess,  her  daughter-in-law,  with 
her,  which  returned  out  of  the  coun- 
try of  Moab  :  and  they  came  to  Beth- 
lehem in  the  beginning  of  barley-har- 
vest. 

CHAPTER  n. 
1  Ruth  gleanefh  in  the  fields  of  Boaz.    4  Boaz  taking 
knowledge  of  her,  S  showeth  her  great  favour.     18  That 
■which  she  got,  she  carrieth  to  Naomi. 

AND  Naomi  had  a  kinsman  a  of 
her  husband: 


a  mighty  man  of 
ly  of  Ekmelech ; 


wealth,  of  the  family 
and  his  name  icas  b  Boaz. 

2  And  Ruth  the  Moabitess  said  unto 
Naomi,  Let  me  now  go  to  the  field,  and 
glean  c  ears  of  corn  after  him  in  whose 
sight  I  shall  find  grace.  And  she  said 
unto  her,  Go,  my  daughter. 

3  And  she  went,  and  came,  and 
gleaned  in  the  field  after  the  reapers  : 
and  her  hap  dwas  to  light  on  apart  of 
the  field  belonging  unto  Boaz,  who 
was  of  the  kindred;  of  Elimelech. 

4  IT  And,  behold  Boaz  came  from 
Beth-lehem,  and  said  unto  the  reap- 
ers, e  The  Lord  be  with  you.  And 
they  f  answered  him,  The  Lord  bless 
thee. 

5  Then  said  Boaz  unto  his  servant 
that  was  set  over  the  reapers,  Whose 
damsel  is  this  ? 

6  And  the  servant  that  was  set  over 
the  reapers  answered  and  said,  It  is 
the  Moabitish  damsel  that  came  back 
with  Naomi  out  of  the  country  of 
Moab: 

7  And  she  said,  I  pray  you,  let  me 
glean  and  gather  after  the  reapers 
among  the  sheaves  :  so  she  came,  and 
hath  continued  even  from  the  morn- 
ing until  now,  that  she  tarried  a  little 
in  the  house. 

8  Then  said  Boaz  unto  Ruth,  Hear- 
est  thou  not,  my  daughter?  Go  not 
to  glean  in  another  field,  neither  s  go 
from  hence,  but  abide  here  fast  by  my 
maidens  i 

9  Let  thine  eyes  be  on  the  field  that 
they  do  reap,  and  go  thou  after  them  : 
have  I  not  charged  the  young  men 
that  they  shall  not  touch  h  thee?  and 
when  thou  art  athirst,  go  unto  the 
vessels,  and  drink  of  that  which  the 
young  men  have  drawn. 

10  Then  she  fell  i  on  her  face,  and 
bowed  herself  to  the  ground,  and  said 
unto  him,  Why  have  I  found  grace  in 
thine  eyes,  that  thou  shouldest  take 
knowledge  of  me,  seeing  I  am  a 
stranger  1 

11  And  Boaz  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  It  hath  fully  been  showed  me, 
j  all  that  thou  hast  done  unto  thy  mo 


q  Ps.23.5. 


w  or,  that 

hall,  rii'ht 
t'}  n-fh:tni. 

Le.25.25. 
iCa.  1.7,8. 
y  ot,  fall 


The  kindness  of  Boaz  to  Ruth.  CHAP.  Ill 

ther-in-law  since  the  death  of  thv  nus- 
band  :  and  how  thou  hast  left  thy  fa- 
ther and  thy  mother,  and  the  land  of 
thy  nativitv,  and  art  come  unto  a  peo- 
ple which  thou  knewcst  not  heretofore. 

12  The  Lord  recompense  k  thy  work, 
and  a  full  reward  be  given  thee  of  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  under  whose 
wings  thou  1  art  come  m  to  trust. 

13  Thru  she  Baid,  "Let  me  find  "fa- 
vour in  thy  sight,  my  lord  ;  for  that 
thou  hast  comforted  ine,  and  for  that 
thou  hast  spoken  P  friendly  unto  thy 
handmaid,  though  I  be  not  like  unto 
one  of  thy  handmaidens. 

14  And  Boaz  said  unto  her,  At  meal- 
time come  thou  hither,  and  eat  of  the 
bread,  and  dip  thy  morsel  in  the  vine- 
gar. And  she  sat  beside  the  reapers : 
and  he  reached  her  parched  corn,  and 
she  did  eat,  and  was  sufficed,  and  i  left. 

15  And  when  she  was  risen  up  to 
glean,  Boaz  commanded  his  young 
men,  saving,  Let  her  glean  even 
among  the  sheaves,  and  r  reproach 
8  her  not : 

16  And  let  fall  also  some  of  thehand- 
fuls  of  purpose  for  her,  and  leave 
them,  that  she  may  glean  them,  and 
rebuke  her  not. 

17  So  she  gleaned  in  the  field  until 
even,  and  beat  out  that  she  had  glean- 
ed :  and  it  was  about  an  ephah  of 
barley. 

<  18  if  And  she  took  it  up,  and  went 
into  the  city :  and  her  mother-in-law 
saw  what  she  had  gleaned  :  and  she 
brought  forth,  and  gave  to  her  that  she 
had  reserved  after  she  was  sufficed. 

19  And  her  mother-in-law  said  unto 
her.  Where  hast  thou  gleaned  to-day  1 
and  where  wroughtest  thou  ?  blessed 
be  lhe  that  did  take  knowledge  of 
thee.  And  she  showed  her  mother- 
in-law  with  whom  she  had  wrought, 
and  said.  The  man's  name  with  whom 
I  wrought  to  day  is  Boaz. 

20  And  Naomi  said  unto  her  daugh- 
ter-in-law, Blessed"  be  he  of  the  Lord, 
who  hath  not  left  off v his  kindness  to 
the  living  and  to  the  dead.  And  Na- 
omi said  unto  her,  The  man  is  near  of 
kin  unto  us,  one  w of  our  next  kins- 
men. 

21  And  Ruth  the  Moabitess  said.  He 
said  unto  me  also,  Thou*  shalt  keep 
fast  by  my  young  men,  until  they  have 
ended  all  my  harvest. 

22  And  Naomi  said  unto  Ruth  her 
daughter-in-law, /£  is  good,  my  daugh- 
ter, that  thou  go  out  with  his  maid- 
ens, that  they  r  meet  thee  not  in  any 
other  field. 

23  So  she  kept  •  fast  by  the  maidens 
of  Boaz  to  glean  unto  the  end  of  bar- 
ley-harvest and  of  wheat-harvest ; 
and  dwelt  with  her  mother-in-law. 

CHAPTER  in. 
1  By  Naomi '»  imtroctloB,  5  Rulh  lieth  at  Boaz'sfeet. 
8  Boaz  acltn'.wli-.ljMli  tii'TiiTh' of  a  kinMrmn.     14  He 
sendelh  her  away  «  illi  six  measures  of  barley. 


THEN  Naomi   her  mother-in-law 
said  unto  her,  My  daughter,  shall 


Ec.8.15. 

9.7. 

10.19. 


h  Eze.16.8. 
i  or,  one 


Naomi's  instructions  to  her. 

a  I  not  seek  rest  °  for  thee,  that  it 
may  be  well  with  thee  ? 

2  And  now  is  not  Boaz  of  our  kin- 
dred, with  whose  maidens  thou  cwast  1 
Behold  he  winnoweth  barley  to-night 
in  the  threshing-floor. 

3  Wash  thyself  therefore,  and  d  anoint 
thee,  and  put  thy  raiment  upon  thee, 
and  get  thee  down  to  the  floor  :  but 
make  not  thyself  known  unto  the 
man,  until  he  shall  have  done  eating 
and  drinking. 

4  And  it  shall  be,  when  he  lieth  down, 
that  thou  shalt  mark  the  place  where 
he  shall  lie,  and  thou  shalt  go  in,  and 
e  uncover  his  feet,  and  lay  thee  down  ; 
and  he  will  tell  thee  what  thou  shalt 
do. 

5  And  she  said  unto  her.  All  that 
thou  savest  unto  me  I  will  do. 

6  IT  And  she  went  down  unto  the 
floor,  and  did  according  to  all  that  her 
mother-in-law  bade  her. 

7  And  when  Boaz  had  eaten  and 
drunk,  and  his  heart  was  f  merry,  he 
went  to  lie  down  at  the  end  of  the 
heap  of  corn  :  and  she  came  softly, 
and  uncovered  his  feet,  and  laid  her 
down. 

8  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  at  midnight, 
that  the  man  was  afraid,  and?  turned 
himself:  and,  behold,  a  woman  lay  at 
his  feet. 

9  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou  ?  And 
she  answered,  I  am  Ruth  thy  hand- 
maid :  spread  u  therefore  thy  skirt 
over  thy  handmaid  ;  for  thou  art  >  a 
near  kinsman. 

10  And  he  said,  Blessed  be  thou  of 
the  Lord,  my  daughter  :  for  thou 
hast  showed  more  kindness  in  the 
latter  end  than  at  the  j  beginning,  in- 
asmuch as  thou  followcdst  not  young 
men,  whether  poor  or  rich. 

11  And  now,  my  daughter,  fear  not ; 
I  will  do  to  thee  all  that  thou  requi- 
rest :  for  all  the  k  city  of  my  people 
doth  know  that  thou  art  a  virtuous 
l  woman. 

12  And  now  it  is  true  that  I  am  thy 
near  kinsman  :  howbeit,  m  there  is  a 
kinsman  nearer  than  I. 

13  Tarry  this  night,  and  it  shall  be 
in  the  morning,  that  if  he  will  perform 
unto  thee  the  part  »of  a  kinsman, 
well  ;  let  him  do  the  kinsman's  part : 
but  if  he  will  not  do  the  part  of  a 
kinsman  to  thee,  then  will  I  do  the 
part  of  a  kinsman  to  thee,  as  °the 
Lord  liveth :  lie  down  until  the  morn- 
ing. 

14  IT  And  she  lay  at  his  feet  until  the 
morning  :  and  she  rose  up  before  one 
could  know  another.  And  he  said, 
p  Let  it  not  be  known  that  a  woman 
came  into  the  floor. 

15  Also  he  said.  Bring  the  <i  vail  that 
thou  hast  upon  thee,  and  hold  it.  And 
when  she  held  it,  he  measured  six 
measures  of  barley,  and  laid  it  on  her : 
and  she  went  into  the  city. 

16  And  when  she  came  to  her  mo- 
ther-in-law, she  said,  Who  art  thou, 

227 


Boaz  purchascth  the  inheritance, 

my  daughter?  And  she  told  her  all 
that  the  man  had  done  to  her. 

17  And  she  said,  These  six  measures 
of  bailey  gave  he  me;  for  he  said  to 
me,  Go  not  empty  unto  thy  mother-in- 
law. 

IS  Then  said  she,1  Sit  still,  my  daugh- 
ter, until  thou  know  how  the  matter 
will  fall :  for  the  man  will  not  be  in 
rest,  until  he  have  finished  the  thing 
this  day. 

CHAPTER  IV. 


RUTH. 

;   li.  C.  lk' 
Tis.37.3,5. 
I  a  c.3.12. 
i  b  1  Ki.21.8. 


Boaz  called,  into  judgment  tlie 
fuseth  the  redemption  accord 
Israel.    9  Boaz  buyetl 


II,-, 


Rulli.     13  Sin-  beared,  i  »lii-,l  the  grandfather  of  David. 
18  The  generation  of  Pharez. 

THEN  went  Boaz  up  to  the  gate,  and 
sat  him  down  there :  and,  behold, 
the  kinsman  of  whom  Boaz  »  spake 
came  by ;  unto  whom  he  said,  Ho, 
such  a  one !  turn  aside,  sit  down  here. 
And  he  turned  aside,  and  sat  down. 

2  And  he  took  ten  men  of  the  b  elders 
Of  the  city,  and  said,  Sit  ye  down  here. 
And  they  sat  down. 

3  And  he  said  unto  the  kinsman,  Nao- 
mi, that  is  come  again  out  of  the  coun- 
try of  Moab,  selleth  a  parcel  of  land, 
which  was  our  brother  Elimelech's  : 

4  And  c  I  thought  to  advertise  thee, 
saying,  Buy  at  before  e  the  inhabit- 
ants, and  before  the  elders  of  my  peo- 
ple. If  thou  wilt  redeem  it,  redeem  it  : 
but  if  thou  wilt  not  redeem  it,  then  tell 
me,  thatl  may  know  :  for  there  is  none 
to  redeem  it  beside  thee ;  and  I  am  after 
thee.    And  he  said,  I  will  redeem  it. 

5  Then  said  Boaz,  What  day  thou 
buyest  the  field  of  the  hand  of  Naomi, 
thou  must  buy  it  also  of  Ruth  the 
Moabitess,  the  wife  of  the  dead,  to 
raise  up  f  the  name  of  the  dead  upon 
his  inheritance. 

6  IT  And  the  kinsman  said,  I  cannot 
redeem  it  for  myself,  lest  I  mar  mine 
own  inheritance  :  redeem  thou  my 
right  to  thyself;  fori  cannot  redeem  it. 

7  Now  this  s  was  themanner  informer 
time  in  Israel  concerning  redeeming 
and  concerning  changing,  for  to  con- 
firm all  things;  a  man  plucked  offhis 
shoe,  and  gave  it  to  his  neighbour :  and 
this  was  a  testimony  in  Israel. 

8  Therefore  the  kinsman  said  unto 
Boaz,  Buy  it  for  thee.  So  he  drew  off 
his  shoe. 

y  IT  And  Boaz  said  unto  the  elders,  and 


will  re- 


el c.32.8,25. 
e  Ge.23.18. 
f  c.3.13. 
gDe.25.7..! 


k  Mi.  5. 2. 


m  Ge.38.29. 
n  Ge.20.17, 


y  1  Ch.2.15. 


and  inarricth  Ruth. 

unto  all  the  people,  Ye  are  witnesses 
thisday,  that  I  have  bought  all  that  was 
Elimelech's,  and  all  that  was  Chilion's 
and  Mahlon's,  of  the  hand  of  Naomi. 

10  Moreover  Ruth  the  Moabitess,  the 
wife  of  Mahlon,  have  I  purchased  to 
be  my  wife,  to  raise  up  the  name  of  the 
dead  upon  his  inheritance,  that  the 
name  of  the  dead  be  not  cut  off  from 
among  his  brethren,  and  from  the 
gate  of  his  place  :  ye  are  witnesses 
this  day. 

11  And  all  the  people  that  were  in  the 
gate,  and  the  elders,  said,  We  are  wit- 
nesses. The  Lobd  hmake  the  woman 
that  is  come  into  thy  house  like  Ra- 
chel and  like  Leah,  which  two  ■  did 
build  the  house  of  Israel :  and  j  do 
thou  worthily  in  k  Ephratah,  l  and  be 
famous  in  Bethlehem  : 

12  .And  let  thy  house  be  like  the  house 
of  Pharez,  whom  Tamar  m  bare  unto 
Judah,  of  the  seed  which  the  Lord 
shall  give  thee  of  this  young  woman. 

13  IT  So  Boaz  took  Ruth,  and  she 
was  his  wife  :  and  when  he  went  in 
unto  her.  theLoHD  gave  "  her  concep- 
tion, and  she  bare  a  son. 

14  And  °  the  woman  said  unto  Nao- 
mi, Blessed  be  the  Lord,  which  hath 
not  r> left  thee  thisday  without  a  ci kins- 
man, that  his  name  may  be  famous  in 
Israel. 

15  And  he  shall  be  unto  thee  a  re- 
storer of  thy  life,  and  r  a  nourisher  of 
s  thine  old  age  :  for  thy  daughter-in- 
law,  which  loveth  thee,  which  is  bet- 
ter '  to  thee  than  seven  sons,  hath 
borne  him. 

16  And  Naomi  took  the  child,  and 
laid  it  in  her  bosom,  and  became  nurse 
unto  it. 

17  And  u  the  women  her  neighbours 
gave  it  a  name,  saying,  There  is  a  son 
born  to  Naomi;  and  they  called  his 
name  Obed :  he  is  the  father  of  Jesse, 
the  father  of  David. 

18  IT  Now  these  are  the  generations 
of  Pharez  :  Pharez  v  begat  Hezron, 

19  And  Hezron  begat  Ram,  and  Ram 
begat  Amminadab, 

20  And  Amminadab  begat  *  NahshoTJ, 
and  Nahshon  begat  x  Salmon, 

21  And  Salmon  begat  Boaz,  and 
Boaz  begat  Obed, 

22  And  Obed  begat  Jesse,  and  Jesse 
begat  y  David. 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  SAMUEL, 

OTHERWISE  OAXLED, 

THE   FIRST   BOOK   OF   THE   KINGS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Elkanah,  a  Levite,   having  two    wives,  worshippeth 


.     swing 

4  He  cberisheth  Hannah,  though 
n,  and  provoked  by  Peninnah.  9  Hannah  in  itncf 
[>ray,-ih  lur  a  ehil, I.  I-  Kh  In  -t  r.  linking  her,  afterwards 
hlewetl,  her  III  1 1. inn:, I,  l,;»vu,e  l„, me  Samuel,  slay- 
elh  ai  home  till  he  be  weaned.  V.J  She  presented,  him. 
according  to  her  vow,  to  the  LORD. 

TVTOW  there  was  a  certain  man  of 
l\    A  Ramathaim-zophim,  of  mount 


Ephraim,  and  his  name  teas  a  Elka- 
nah, the  son  of  Jeroham,  the  son  of 
Elihu,  the  son  of  Tohu,  the  son  of 
Zuph,  an  Ephrathite : 
2  And  he  had  two  wives  ;  the  name  of 
the  one  was  Hannah,  and  the  name  of 
the  other  Peninnah:  and  Peninnah  had 
children,  but  Hannah  had  no  children. 


The  prayer  of  Hannah. 

3  And  this  man  went  up  out  of  his 
city  u  yearly  c  to  worship  and  to  sacri- 
fice unto  the  Lord  of  hosts  in  Shiloh. 
And  the  two  sons  of  Eli,  Hophni  and 
Phinehas,  the  priests  of  the  Lord, 
were  there. 

4  V  And  when  the  time  was  that  El- 
kanah  J  offered,  he  gave  to  Peninnah 
his  wife,  and  to  all  her  sons  and  her 
daughters,  portions : 

5  Hut  unto  Hannah  he  gave  a  '  wor- 
thy portion  ;  for  he  loved  Hannah  : 
but  f  the  Lord  had  shut  up  her  womb. 

6  And  her  adversary  also  ff  provoked 
her  *i  sore,  for  to  make  her  fret,  be- 
cause the  Lord  had  shut  up  her  womb. 

7  And  as  he  did  so  year  by  year,  i  when 
she  went  up  to  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
so  she  provoked  her;  therefore  she 
wept,  and  did  not  eat. 

B  Then  said  Elkanah  her  husband  to 
her,  Hannah,  why  weepest  thou?  and 
why  eatest  thou  not  ?  and  why  is  thy 
heart  grieved?  am  not  I  j  better  to 
thee  than  ten  sons? 

9  II  So  Hannah  rose  up  after  they 
had  eaten  in  Shiloh,  and  after  they 
had  drunk.  Now  Eli  the  priest  sat 
upon  a  seat  by  a  post  of  the  temple  of 
the  Lord. 

10  And  she  was  k  in  bitterness  of  soul, 
and  prayed  unto  the  Lord,  and  wept 
sore. 

U  And  she  vowed  i  a  vow,  and  said. 
O  Lord  of  hosts,  if  thou  wilt  indeed 
mlookon  the  affliction  of  thy  hand- 
maid, and  remember  "me,  and  not 
forget  thy  handmaid,  but  wilt  give un to 
thy  handmaid  °a  man-child,  then  I 
will  give  him  unto  the  Lord  all  the 
days  of  his  life,  and  there  shall  no  ra- 
zor P  come  upon  his  head. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  she  i  con- 
tinued praying  before  the  Lord,  that 
Eli  marked  her  mouth. 

13  Now  Hannah,  she  spake  in  her 
heart;  only  her  lips  moved,  but  her 
voice  was  not  heard :  therefore  Eli 
thought  she  had  been  drunken. 

14  And  Eli  said  unto  her,  How  long 
wilt  thou  be  drunken  ?  put  away  thy 
wine  from  thee. 

15  And  Hannah  answered  and  said, 
No,  my  lord,  I  am  a  woman  rof  a 
sorrowful  spirit:  I  have  drunk  neither 
wine  nor  strong  drink,  but  have  'pour- 
ed out  my  soul  before  the  Lord. 

16  Count  not  thy  handmaid  for  a 
daughter  of  Belial:  for  out  of  the 
abundance  of  my  t  complaint  and  grief 

"ken  hitherto. 

17  Then  Eli  answered  and  said,  Go 
in  peace  :  and  the  God  of  Israel  grant   _ . 
u  thee  thy  petition  that  thou  hast  asked  ■  d  Ex.15. 

Of  him.  leDe.32.31 

18  And  she  said,  Let  thy  handmaid 

find  grace  in  thy  sight.  So  the  woman   g  knrd- 
went  her  way,  and  did  veat,  and  her   \ ,', "  \l  \"; 
countenance  was  no  more  sad.  j '  n.    '  ''' 

19  IT  And  they  rose  up  in  the  morn-   j  ft  n.m 
ing  early,  and  worshipped  before  the 

Lord,  and  returned,  and  came  to  their   i  Mi  l  it. 
house  to  Ramah  :  and  Elkanah  knew   '"  *»•*■*■ 
20 


CHAP.  II. 

M.  288a  I 


tifnmytar 

c  Kx.'ii.U. 
Ln.S.41. 

d  De.12.5.. 

7. 
e  or,double. 
f  Ge.30.2. 
g  angered. 
h  Job  24.21. 
i  from  Iter 

f^'from 


J  Ru.4.15. 
k  bilter  of. 
1  Ju.ll.3U. 
m2Sti.16.12. 
D  Ge  30.22. 

0  seed  of 

p  Nu. 6.5. 
i]  /iii/lti/>!ied 

to  pray. 
r  hard  of 

spirit. 
6  Ps.62.8. 

1  medita- 

u  Ps.20.3,5. 
v  Ec.9.7. 


A     M.  '..'S3'.!. 
B.C.  1103. 
I  Ph.4.8. 
1  Ps.H5.lS, 


Iby 


hai't:  >>!>- 

Urint  d  by 

a  Lu.1.46. 

b  P  .1148, 

9. 
Ps.13.5. 


Her  song  in  thankfulness. 

Hannah  his  wife ;  and  the  Lord  re- 
membered ■  her. 

20  Wherefore  it  came  to  pass,  *  when 
the  lime  was  come  about  alter  Han- 
nah had  conceived,  that  she  bare  a 
son,  and  called  his  name  v  Samuel, 
saying,  Because  I  have  asked  him  of 
the  Lord. 

21  And  the  man  Elkanah,  and  all  his 
house,  went  up  to  idler  unto  the  Lord 
the  yearly  sacrifice,  and  his  vow. 

22  But  Hannah  went  not  up  ;  for  she 
said  unto  her  husband,  1  wilt  not  go 
up  until  the  child  be  weaned,  and  then 
I  will  bring  him,  that  he  may  appear 
1  before  the  Lord,  and  there  abide  for 
ever. 

23  And  Elkanah  her  husband  said  un- 
to her,  Do  a  what  seemeth  thee  good; 
tarry  until  thou  have  weaned  him; 
only  b  the  Lord  establish  his  word. 
So  the  woman  abode,  and  gave  her 
son  suck  until  she  weaned  him. 

24  IT  And  when  she  had  weaned  him, 
she  took  him  up  with  her,  with  three 
bullocks,  and  one  ephah  of  flour,  and 
a  bottle  of  wine,  and  brought  him  unto 
the  house  of  the  Lord  in  Shiloh  :  and 
the  child  was  young.  Q 

25  And  they  slew  a  bullock,  and 
brought  the  child  to  Eli. 

26  And  she  said,  O  my  lord,  as  thy 
soul  liveth,  my  lord,  I  am  the  woman 
that  stood  by  thee  here,  praying  unto 
the  Lord. 

27  For  this  child  I  c  prayed;  and  a  the 
Lord  hath  given  me  my  petition  which 
I  asked  of  him: 

28  Therefore  also  I  have  e  lent  him 
to  the  Lord  ;  as  long  as  he  liveth  f  he 
shall  be  lent  to  the  Lord.  And  he 
worshipped  the  Lord  there. 

CHAPTER  H. 

1  Hannah's  sons  in  thankfulness.  12  The  sin  of  Eli's 
suns.  IS  Samuel's  u.ini.-lry.  20  By  Eli's  blessing 
Hannah  is  ni.uv  tYuitlul  'S>  Eli  lejirrjvelb  his  sons. 
""    '.prophecy  against  Eli's  house. 

ND   Hannah  prayed,  and    said, 
~  "y  heart  rejoiceth  in  the  Lord, 
is  exalted  b  in  the  Lord  ;  my 
mouth  is  enlarged  over  mine  enemies ; 
because  I  rejoice  c  in  thy  salvation. 

2  There  d  is  none  holy  as  the  Lord  : 
for  there  is  none  beside  thee  :  neither 
is  there  any  rock  e  like  our  God. 

3  Talk  no  more  so  exceeding  proudly; 
let  f  not  s  arrogancy  come  out  of  your 
mouth  :  for  the  b  Lord  is  a  God  of 
knowledge,  and  by  him  actions  are 
weighed. 

4  The  bows  i  of  the  mighty  men  are 
broken,  and  they  that  stumbled  are 
girded  with  strength. 

6  They  that  were  lull  have  hired  out 
themselves  for  bread;  and  they  that 
were  hungry  ceased :  so  that  the  j  bar- 
ren hath  borne  seven  ;  and  she  that 
hath  many  children  is  waxed  feeble. 

6  The  Lord  k  killeth,  and  maketh 
alive  :  he  bringeth  down  to  the  grave, 
and  bringeth  up. 

7  The  Lord  i  maketh  poor,  and 
maketh  rich  :  he  ""bringeth  low,  and 
hfti  th  up. 

229 


A  ND   1 
A*  My 

my  horn  is 


n  Ps.  113.7, 

8. 

Da.  4. 17. 
o  Ps.102.25. 
pPs.121.3. 
q  Ec.9.11. 


Ps.lS.13, 

K. 

Ps.96.13. 
i  Ps.89.24. 
'  Je.22.16. 

Ro.1.24, 


y  Ge.13.13. 
z  Mal.2.8. 
a  Ex.28.4. 
b  c.1.3. 
c  or,  pe'i- 

'■  •■:         : 

she  asked 
d  Ge.21.1. 

e  assembled 

1>V  troop.-. 
Ex.  8. 33. 


Wickedness  of  Eli's  sons.  1  SAMUEL. 

3  He  n  raiseth  up  the  poor  out  of  the 
dust,  and  lifteth  up  the  beggar  from 
the  dunghill,  to  set  them  among 
princes,  and  to  make  them  inherit  the 
throne  of  glory  :  for  the  pillars  of  the 
earth  are  the  Lord's,  and  he  hath  set 
0  the  world  upon  them. 

9  He  will  keep  the  feet  P  of  his  saints, 
and  the  wicked  shall  be  silent  in  dark- 
ness ;  for  by  strength  <J  shall  no  man 
prevail. 

10  The  adversaries  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  broken  r  to  pieces ;  out  of  heaven 
shall  he  thunder  s  upon  them  :  the 
Lord  shall  judge  « the  ends  of  the 
earth;  and  he  shall  give  strength  unto 
his  king,  and  exalt  ll  the  horn  of  his 
anointed. 

11  And  Elkanah  went  to  Ramah  to 
his  house.  And  the  child  did  minister 
unto  the  Lord  before  Eli  the  priest 

12  IT  Now  the  sons  of  Eli  were  sons 
of  Belial ;  they  knew  not  v  the  Lord. 

13  And  the  priest's  custom  with  the 
people  was,  that,  when  any  man  offer- 
ed sacrifice,  the  priest's  servant  came, 
while  the  flesh  was  in  seething,  with 
a  flesh-hook  of  three  teeth  in  his  hand ; 

1  j«A.nd  he  struck  it  into  the  pan,  or 
kettle,  or  caldron,  or  pot ;  all  that  the 
flesh-hook  brought  up  the  priest  took 
for  himself.  So  they  did  in  Shiloh  unto 
all  the  Israelites  that  came  thither. 

15  Also  before  they  burnt  the  wfat, 
the  priest's  servant  came,  and  said  to 
the  man  that  sacrificed,  Give  flesh  to 
roast  for  the  priest ;  for  he  will  not 
have  sodden  flesh  of  thee,  but  raw. 

16  And  if  any  man  said  unto  him, 
Let  them  not  fail  to  burn  the  fat  x  pre- 
sently, and  then  take  as  much  as  thy 
soul  desireth  ;  then  he  would  answer 
him,  Nay ;  but  thou  shalt  give  it  me 
now :  and  if  not,  I  will  take  it  by  force. 

17  Wherefore  the  sin  of  the  young 
men  was  very  great  before  y  the  Lord  : 
for  men  abhorred  z  the  offering  of  the 
Lord. 

18  IT  But  Samuel  ministered  before 
the  Lord,  being  a  child,  girded  a  with 
a  linen  ephod. 

19  Moreover  his  mother  made  him  a 
little  coat,  and  brought  it  to  him  from 
year  to  year,  when  she  came  t>  up  with 
her  husband  to  offer  the  yearly  sacri- 
fice. 

20  IT  And  Eli  blessed  Elkanah  and 
his  wife,  and  said,  The  Lord  give  thee 
seed  of  this  woman  for  the  c  loan  j 
which  is  lent  to  the  Lord.  And  they 
went  unto  their  own  home. 

21  And  the  Lord  visited  d  Hannah, 
so  that  she  conceived,  and  bare  three 
sons  and  two  daughters.  And  the 
child  Samuel  grew  before  the  Lord. 

22  IT  Now  Eli  was  very  old,  and  heard 
all  that  his  sons  did  unto  all  Israel ; 
and  how  they  lay  with  the  women  that 
'-  assembled  at  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  congregation. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye 
such  things  ?  for  I  hear  f  of  your  evil 
dealings  by  all  this  people. 


Prophecy  against  Eli's  house. 


iEx.28.1,4 

Le.7.7,8, 


o  De.32.15. 
p  Ex.29.9. 
q  Je.18.9, 


Mai. 2.8,9. 
lKi.2.27, 


of  the  la- 

btrnar/e, 
for  all  the 


pne.  ; 
ho.j'l. 


24  Nay,  my  sons;  for  it  is  no  good 
report  that  I  hear :  ye  make  the  Lord's 
people  to  s  transgress. 

25  If  one  man  sin  against  another, 
the  judge  shall  judge  him :  but  if  a 
man  sin  against  h  the  Lord,  who 
i  shall  entreat  for  him*  Notwith- 
standing they  hearkened  not  unto  the 
voice  of  their  father,  because  j  the 
Lord  would  slay  them. 

26  And  the  child  Samuel  grew  on, 
and  was  in  favour  both  with  k  the 
Lord,  and  also  with  men. 

27  IT  And  there  came  a  man  of  God 
unto  Eli,  and  said  unto  him,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  Did  I  plainly  appear 
I  unto  the  house  of  thy  father,  when 
they  were  in  Egypt  in  Pharaoh's 
house? 

28  And  did  I  choose  him  ™  out  of  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel  to  be  my  priest,  to 
offer  upon  mine  altar,  to  burn  incense, 
to  wear  an  ephod  before  me?  and  did  I 

five  n  unto  the  house  of  thy  father  all 
le  offerings  made  by  fire  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  ? 

29  Wherefore  kick  °ye  at  my  sacri- 
fice and  at  mine  offering,  which  I 
have  commanded  in  my  habitation ; 
and  honourest  thy  sons  above  me,  to 
make  yourselves  fat  with  the  chiefest 
of  all  the  offerings  of  Israel  my  peo- 
ple? 

30  Wherefore  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
saith,  I  said  p  indeed  that  thy  house, 
and  the  house  of  thy  father,  should 
walk  before  me  for  ever:  but  now 
i  the  Lord  saith,  Be  it  far  from  me; 
for  them  rthat  honour  me  I  will  ho- 
nour, and  they  that  despise  sme  shall 
be  lightly  esteemed. 

31  Behold,  the  days  '  come,  that  I  will 
cut  off  thine  arm,  and  the  arm  of  thy 
father's  house,  that  there  shall  not  be 
an  old  man  in  thy  house. 

32  And  thou  shall  see  u  an  enemy  in 
my  habitation,  in  all  the  wealth  which 
God  shall  give  Israel :  and  there  shall 
not  be  an  old  man  in  thy  house  for 
ever. 

33  And  the  man  of  thine,  whom  I 
shall  not  cut  off  from  mine  altar,  shall 
be  to  consume  thine  eyes,  and  to  grieve 
thy  heart :  and  all  the  increase  of 
thy  house  shall  die  Tin  the  flower  of 
their  age. 

34  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  thee, 
that  shall  come  upon  thy  two  sons,  on 
Hophni  and  Phinehas ;  in  one  day 
they  shall  die  w  both  of  them. 

35  And  *  I  will  raise  me  up  a  faithful 
priest,  that shall  do  according  to  that 
which  is  in  my  heart  and  in  my 
mind :  and  I  will  build  him  a  sure 
house;  and  he  shall  walk  before  mine 
anointed  for  ever. 

36  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
every  one  that  is  left  in  thy  house 
shall  come  and  crouch  to  him  for  a 
piece  of  silver  and  a  morsel  of  bread, 
and  shall  say,  y  Put  me,  I  pray  thee, 
into  z  one  of  the  priests'  offices,  that 
I  may  eat  a  piece  of  bread. 


Samuel's  vision. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  How  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  first  revealed  to  S 

lliuel.      II   U.id.li-ll.-tli  Sam. lei   the   .1.  stru 

house,     15  .s.iiini.'l, : nth  loath,  telleih  Kli  Uie  visioi 

19  Samuel  groweih  in  orecHl 

AND  the  child  Samuel  ministered 
unto  the  Lord  before  Eli.  And 
the  word  aof  the  Lord  was  precious 
in  those  days ;  there  was  no  open  vi- 
sion. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass  at  that  time, 
when  Eli  was  laid  down  in  his  place, 
and  his  eyes  began  to  wax  dim,  that 
he  could  riot  see : 

3  And  ere  the  lamp  b  of  God  went 
out  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  where 
the  ark  of  God  was,  and  Samuel  was 
laid  down  to  sleep ; 

4  That  the  Lord  called  Samuel :  and 
he  answered,  Here  am  I. 

5  And  he  inn  unto  Eli,  and  said,  Here 
am  I;  for  thou  calledst  me.  And  he 
said,  I  called  not ;  lie  down  again. 
And  he  went  and  lay  down. 

6  And  the  Lord  called  yet  -again,  Sa- 
muel. And  Samuel  arose  and  went  to 
Eli,  and  said,  Here  am  I ;  for  thou 
didst  call  me.  And  he  answered,  I 
called  not,  my  son ;  lie  down  again. 

7  IT  Now  c  Samuel  did  not  yet  know 
the  Lord,  neither  was  the  word  of  the 
Lord  yet  revealed  unto  him. 

8  And  the  Lord  called  Samuel  again 
the  third  time.  And  he  arose  and  went 
to  Eli,  and  said,  Here  am  I ;  for  thou 
didst  call  me.  And  Eli  perceived  that 
the  Lord  had  called  the  child. 

9  Therefore  Eli  said  unto  Samuel,  Go. 
lie  down  :  and  it  shall  be,  if  he  call 
thee,  that  thou  shalt  say,  Speak,  Lord  : 
for  thy  servant  heareth.  So  Samuel 
went  and  lay  down  in  his  place. 

10  And  the  Lord  came,  and  stood,  and 
called  as  <i  at  other  times,  Samuel,  Sa- 
muel. Then  Samuel  answered,  Speak; 
for  thy  servant  heareth. 

11  IT  And  the  Lord  said  to  Samuel, 
Behold,  I  will  do  a  thing  in  Israel,  at 
e  which  both  the  ears  of  every  one  that 
heareth  it  shall  tingle. 

12  In  that  day  I  will  perform  against 
Eli  all  things  which  I  have  t  spoken 
concerning  his  house :  e  when  I  begin, 
I  will  also  make  an  end. 

13  For  h  I  have  told  him  that  I  will 
judge  i  his  house  for  ever  for  the  ini- 
quity which  he  knoweth;  because  his 
sons  i  made  themselves  k  vile,  and  he 
i  restrained  them  not. 

14  And  therefore  I  have  sworn  unto 
the  house  of  Eli,  that  the  iniquity  of 
Eli's  house  shall  not  be  purged  m  with 
sacrifice  nor  offering  for  ever. 

15  IT  And  Samuel  lay  until  the  morn- 
ing, and  opened  the  doors  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord.  And  Samuel  feared  to 
show  Eli  the  vision. 

16  Then  Eli  called  Samuel,  and  said, 
Samuel,  my  son.  And  he  answered, 
Here  am  I. 

17  And  he  said.  What  is  the  thing 
that  the  LOUD  hath  said  unto  thee  ! 
I  pray  thee  hide  it  not  from  me  :  n  God  i '  J 
do  so  to  thee,  and  °  more  also,  if  thou  I J  ** 


CHAP.  III.,  IV.  The  Israelites  overcome. 

hide  any  P  thing  from  me  of  all  the 
things  that  he  said  unto  thee. 

18  And  Samuel  told  him  i  every  whit, 
and  hid  nothing  from  him.  And  he 
said,  It  Tis  the  Lord:  let  him  do 
what  seemeth  him  good. 

19  IT  And  Samuel  grew,  and  theLoRD 
was  with  him,  and  6did  let  none  of 
his  words  fall  to  the  ground. 

20  And  all  Israel  from  Dan  even  to 
Beer-sheba  knew  that  Samuel  was 
'established  to  be  a  prophet  of  the 
Lord. 

21  And  the  Lord  appeared  aeiain  in 
Shiloh :  for  the  Lord  revealed  him- 
self to  Samuel  in  Shiloh  by  the  word 
of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  Israelites  are  nvercni.ie  LvthePh-lislinestn  F.l.cii- 

ezer.     3  They  fetch  the  ark  unto  the  terror  of  die  Phi- 

1(1  They    are   smitten  again,  the  ark  taken, 

12  Eli,  at  the  news, 

.  ....  neck.      19  Phinehas' 

wile,  'lise-otir.tged  in  her  travail  with  1-chabod,  dielb. 

AND  the  word  of  Samuel  a  came 
to  all  Israel.  Now  Israel  went 
out  against  the  Philistines  to  battle, 
and  pitched  beside  Eben-ezer :  and 
the  Philistines  pitched  in  Aphek. 

2  And  the  Philistines  put  themselves 
in  array  against  Israel :  and  when 
b  they  joined  battle,  Israel  was  smitten 
before  the  Philistines  :  and  they  slew 
of  c  the  army  in  the  field  about  four 
thousand  men. 

3  IT  And  when  the  people  were  come 
into  the  camp,  the  elders  of  Israel  said, 
Wherefore  hath  the  Lord  smitten  us 
to-dav  before  the  Philistines  ?  Let  us 
d  fetch  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  out  of  Shiloh  unto  us,  that,  when 
it  cometh  among  us,  it  may  save  us 
out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies. 

4  So  the  people  sent  to  Shiloh,  that 
they  might  bring  from  thence  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
which  dwelleth  c  between  the  f  che- 
rubims :  and  the  two  sons  of  Eli, 
Hophni  and  Phinehas,  were  there 
with  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  God. 

5  And  when  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
of  the  Lord  came  into  the  camp,  all 
Israel  shouted  with  a  great  shout,  so 
that  the  earth  rang  again. 

0  And  when  the  Philistines  heard  the 
noise  of  the  shout,  they  said,  What 
meaneth  the  noise  of  this  great  shout 
I  in  the  camp  of  the  Hebrews?  And 
'  they  understood  that  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  was  come  into  the  camp. 

7  And  the  Philistines  were  afraid,  for 
thev  said,  God  is  come  into  the  camp. 
And  they  said,  Wo  unto  us !  for  there 
hath  not  been  such  a  thing  s  hereto- 
fore. 

8  Wo  unto  us !  who  shall  deliver  us 
out  of  the  hand  of  these  mighty 
Gods?  these  are  the  Gods  that  smote 
tin  Egyptians  with  all  the  plagues  in 
the  wilderness. 

9  Be  h  strong,  and  quit  yourselves  like 
men,  O  ye  Philistines,  that  ye  be  not 
servants  unto  the  Hebrews,  as  i  they 
have  been  to  you :  j  quit  yourselves 
like  men,  and  fight. 

231 


:  or.  Thus 
did  Sa- 
muel be- 

■izx 

loud, 


c.2.29,&c 


Eze.7.3. 
c.2.12,23, 


m  Nn. 15. 30. 
Ps.51.16. 
Is  22. 14. 
He.HU.. 


Ru.1.17. 

m  add. 


.l.ihl.21. 
Ps.:ta.9. 
h.39.8. 

c.9.6. 

orjam- 


the  bat- 
tle teas 
iprtad. 

Ute  array. 


'•;■;<"  . 

il„  third 
1  Co.  16. 


The  a  rk  of  God  is  taken .  1 

10  IT  And  the  Philistines  fought,  and 
Israel  k  was  smitten,  and  they  fled 
every  man  into  his  tent:  and  there 
wns  a  very  great  slaughter  ;  for  there 
fell  of  Israel  thirty  thousand  footmen. 

11  And  the  ark  of  God  was  taken: 
i  and  the  two  sons  of  Eli,  Hophni  and 
Phinehas,  m  were  slain. 

12  IT  And  there  ran  a  man  of  Benja- 
min out  of  the  army,  and  came  to  Shi- 
loh  the  same  day  with  his  clothes  rent, 
and  with  earth  n  upon  his  head. 

13  And  when  he  came,  lo,  Eli  sat 
upon  a  seat  by  the  wayside  watching  : 
for  °  his  heart  trembled  for  the  ark  of 
God.  And  when  the  man  came  into  the 
city,  and  told  it,  all  the  city  cried  out. 

14  And  when  Eli  heard  the  noise  of 
the  crying,  he  said,  What  meancth  the 
noise  of  this  tumult  ?  And  the  man 
came  in  hastily,  and  told  Eli. 

15  Now  Eli  was  ninety  and  eight 
years  old  ;  and  his  eyes  p  were  dim, 
that  he  could  not  see. 

16  And  the  man  said  unto  Eli,  I  am 
he  that  came  out  of  the  army,  and  I 
fled  to-day  out  of  the  army.  And  he 
said,  What  is  <t  there  done,  my  son  1 

17  And  the  messenger  answered  and 
said,  Israel  is  fled  before  the  Philis- 
tines, and  there  hath  been  also  a  great 
slaughter  among  the  people,  and  thy 
two  sons  also,  Hophni  and  Phinehas, 
are  dead,  and  the  ark  r  of  God  is  taken. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  made 
mention  of  the  ark  of  God,  that  he 
fell  from  off  the  seat  backward  by  the 
side  of  the  gate,  and  his  neck  brake, 
and  he  died  :  for  he  was  an  old  man, 
and  heavy.  s  And  he  had  judged  Israel 
forty  years. 

19  IT  And  his  daughter-in-law,  Phine- 
has' wife,  was  with  child,  near  to  'be 
delivered:  and  when  she  heard  the 
tidings  that  the  ark  of  God  was  taken, 
and  that  her  father-in-law  and  her 
husband  were  dead,  she  bowed  her- 
self and  travailed ;  for  her  pains  u  came 
upon  her. 

20  And  about  the  time  of  her  death 
the  women  that  stood  by  her  said  unto 
her,  Fear  T not;  for  thou  hast  born  a 
son.  But  she  answered  not,  w  neither 
did  she  regard  it. 

21  And  she  named  the  child  xI-cha- 
bod,  saying,  The  glory  is  departed 
from  Israel :  because  the  ark  of  God 
was  taken,  and  because  of  her  father- 
in-law  and  her  husband. 

22  And  she  said,  The  glory  yis  de- 
parted from  z  Israel :  for  the  ark  of 
God  is  taken. 

CHAPTER  v. 
1  The  Philistines  Living  brought  the  ark  into  Ashdod 
set  it  in  the  house  of  Dagon.  6  Dagon  is  smitten  down 
and  cut  in  pie.-es,  and  thev  "f  Ashdod  smitten  with 
emerods.  8  S..  t;.«l  deaMh  u-iih  them  of  Gain,  when 
tt  was  brought  thither  :  It)  and  so  with  them  of  Ekron, 
when  it  was  brought  thither. 

AND  the  Philistines  took  the  ark 
of  God,  and  brought  it  from 
ftEben-ezer  unto  Ashdod. 
2  When  the  Philistines  took  the  ark 
of  God,  they  brought  it  into  the  house 
of  b  Dagon,  and  set  it  by  Dagon. 
232 


SAMUEL.  Dagon  falls  before  the  ark. 

3  TT  And  when  they  of  Ashdod  arose 
early  on  the  morrow,  behold,  Dagon 
was  fallen  upon  his  face  to  the  earth 
before  the  ark  of  the  Lord.  And  they 
took  Dagon,  and  c  set  him  in  his  place 
again. 

4  And  when  they  arose  early  on  the 
morrow  morning,  behold,  Dagon  was 
fallen  upon  his  face  to  the  ground  be- 
fore the  ark  of  the  Lord  ;  and  the 
d  head  of  Dagon  and  both  the  palms 
of  his  hands  were  cut  off  upon  the 
threshold  ;  only  the  e  stump  of  Dagon 
was  left  to  him. 

5  Therefore  neither  the  priests  of  Da- 
gon, nor  any  that  come  into  Dagon's 
house,  tread  on  the  threshold  of  Dagon 
in  Ashdod  unto  this  day. 

6  But  the  hand  f  of  the  Lord  was 
heavy  upon  them  of  Ashdod,  and  he 
destroyed  them,  and  smote  them  with 
s  emerods,  even  Ashdod  and  the  coasts 
thereof. 

7  And  when  the  men  of  Ashdod  saw 
that  it  was  so,  they  said,  The  ark  of 
the  God  of  Israel  shall  not  abide  with 
us  :  for  his  hand  is  sore  upon  us,  and 
upon  Dagon  our  god. 

8  They  sent  therefore  and  gathered 
all  the  lords  of  the  Philistines  unto 
them,  and  said,  What  shall  we  do 
with  the  ark  of  the  God  of  Israel? 
And  they  answered,  Let  the  ark  of 
the  God  of  Israel  be  carried  about  unto 
Gath.  And  they  carried  the  ark  of 
the  God  of  Israel  about  thither. 

9  And  it  was  so,  that,  after  they  had 
carried  it  about,  the  h  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  against  the  city  with  a 
very  great  destruction  :  and  he  smote 
the  men  of  the  city,  both  small  and 
great,  and  they  had  emerods  in  their 
secret  parts. 

10  IT  Therefore  they  sent  the  ark  of 
God  to  i  Ekron.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  the  ark  of  God  came  to  Ekron,  that 
the  Ekronites  cried  out,  saying,  They 
have  brought  about  the  ark  of  the  God 
of  Israel  to  j  us,  to  slay  us  and  our 
people. 

11  So  they  sent  and  gathered  together 
all  the  lords  of  the  Philistines,  and 
said,  Send  away  the  ark  of  the  God 
of  Israel,  and  let  it  go  again  to  his 
own  place,  that  it  slay  k  us  not,  and 
our  people :  for  there  was  a  deadly 
destruction  throughout  all  the  city; 
the  hand  of  God  was  very  1  heavy 
there. 

12  And  the  men  that  died  not  were 
smitten  with  the  emerods :  and  the 
m  cry  of  the  city  went  up  to  heaven. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
1  After  seven  months  the  Philistines  take  counsel  how  tr> 
send  back  the  ark.  10  They  brimr  it  una  new  cart  with 
an  offering  unto  Beth-shemesh  19  The  people  are  smit- 
ten for  locking  into  the  ark.  21  They  send  to  them  of 
Kirjath-jearim  to  fetch  it. 

AND  the  ark  of  the  Lord  was  in 
the  country  of  the  Philistines 
seven  months. 

2  And  the  Philistines  called  for  the 
priests  and  the  diviners, a  saying,  What 
shall  we  do  to  the  ark  of  the  Lord  1 


A.  M.  2863. 
B.C.  1141. 

k  Ps.7S.60.. 
64. 

1  0.2.34. 

m  died. 

n  Jos.7  6. 
2  3a.  15. 
32. 
Job  2.12. 

o  Ps.26.8 

p  stood. 

q  the  thing. 

r  c.2.32. 

s  He  seems 
beenT 

only,  and 

South- 
west Is- 

'  £&."" 

U  Zai. 

vGe.35.17. 

her  heart. 

is  the 
glory!  or, 
there  is  no 
glory. 

y  Ps.78.61. 
106.20. 
Je.2.11. 

z  Ho.  9. 12. 

a  c.7.12. 

b  Ju.  16.23. 
lCh.10. 
10. 

o  Is.19.1. 

46.1,2,7. 

d  Je.50.2. 
E7.e.6.4,6. 
Mi.1.7. 

e  or,  Jishy 

f  ver.7,11. 
Ex.  9. 3. 
Ps.32.4. 
Ac.  13. 11. 

g  De.  23.27. 
Ps.7S.66. 

h  De  2.15. 
c.7.13. 

12.15. 

i  2KU.2. 

and  my. 

and  my. 

1  ver.6,9. 

m  c.9.16. 
Je.14.2. 

A,  M.  2864. 

B.  C.  1140. 

a  Ge.41.8. 
Ex.7.11. 
Is.  47. 13. 
Da.  2. 2. 
5.7. 
Mat.  2.4. 

The  ark  returned. 


tell  us  wherewith  b  we  shall  send  it  to 
his  place. 

3  And  they  said,  If  ye  send  away  the 
ark  of  the  God  of  Israel,  send  it  not 
c  empty ;  hut  in  any  wise  return  him  a 
d  trespass-offering  :  then  ye  shall  be 
healed,  and  it  shall  be  known  to  you 
why  "hia  hand  is  not  removed  from 
you. 

4  Then  said  they,  What  shall  be  the 
trespass-offering  which  we  shall  re- 
turn to  him?  They  answered,  Five 
golden  emerods,  and  five  golden  mice 
according  to  the  f  number  of  the  lord 
of  the  Philistines  :  for  one  plague  was 
on  syou  all,  and  hon  your  lords. 

6  Wherefore  ye  shall  make  images  of 
your  emerods,  and  images  of  your 
mice  that  mar  the  land;  and  ye  shall 
glory  unto  the  God  of  Israel: 
peradventure  he  will  lighten  j  his  hand 
from  off  you,  and  from  off  your  gods, 
and  from  oti  your  land. 

6  Wherefore  then  do  ye  harden  your 
hearts,  as  the  Egyptians  k  and  Pha 
raoh  hardened  their  hearts?  when  he 
had  wrought  i  wonderfully  among 
them,  did  they  not  let  m  the  people  go, 
and  they  "departed? 

7  Now  therefore  make  a  new  °  cart, 
and  take  two  milch  kine,  on  which 
there  hath  come  no  yoke,  and  tie  the 
kine  to  the  cart,  and  bring  their  calves 
home  from  them : 

8  And  take  the  ark  of  the  Lord,  and 
lay  it  upon  the  cart ;  and  put  the 
P  jewels  of  gold,  which  ye  return  him 
for  a  trespass-offering,  in  a  coffer  by 
the  side  thereof;  and  send  it  away, 
that  it  may  go. 

9  And  see,  if  it  goeth  up  by  the  way 
of  his  own  coast  to  "Beth-shemesh, 
r  then  he  s  hath  done  us  this  great  evil : 
but  if  not,  then  we  '  shall  know  that  it 
is  not  his  hand  that  smote  us  ;  it  was 
a  chance  that  happened  to  us. 

10  IT  And  the  men  did  so  ;  and  took 
two  milch  kine,  and  tied  them  to  the 
cart,  and  shut  up  their  calves  at 
home : 

11  And  they  laid  the  ark  of  the  Lord 
upon  the  cart,  and  the  coffer  with  the 
mice  of  gold  and  the  images  of  their 
emerods. 

12  And  the  kine  took  the  straight 
way  to  the  way  of  Beth-shemesh,  and 
went  along  the  highway,  lowing  as 
they  went,  and  turned  not  aside  to 
the  right  hand  or  to  the  left;  and  the 
lords  of  the  Philistines  went  after 
them  unto  the  border  of  Beth-shemesh. 

13  And  they  of  Beth-shemesh  were 
reaping  their  wheat-harvest  in  the 
vail*  y  :  and  they  lifted  up  their  eyes, 
and  saw  the  ark,  and  rejoiced  to  seeit. 

14  And  the  cart  came  into  the  field 
of  Joshua,  a  Bcth-shemite,  and  stood 
then  .  where  there  was  a  great  stone: 
and  u  they  clave  the  wood  of  the  cart, 
and  offered  the  kine  a  burnt-offering 
unto  the  Lord. 

15  And  the  Levites  took  down  the 
ark  of  the  Lord,  and  the  coffer  that 

20* 


b  Mi.6.6..9. 
c  De.16.16. 
d  Le.5.15, 


f  .WIS.;?. 
Ju.3.3. 
ver.17,18. 

h  Ro.2.11. 

i   Jos.  7. 19. 
Mai.  2. 2. 

j   c.5.6,11. 

k  Ex.7. 14. 
8.15. 
14. 17,23. 

1  or,  re- 
proach- 
fully. 

n  Ex.  12.31. 
o2Sa.6.3. 
p  ver.4,5. 
q  Jos.  15. 10. 


i.3.6. 


CHAP.  VII.  The  Israelites  repent, 

was  with  it,  wherein  the  jewels  of  gold 
were,  and  put  them  on  the  great  stone  : 
and  the  men  of  Beth-shemesh  offered 
burnt-oflerings  and  sacrificed  sacri- 
fices the  same  day  unto  the  Lord. 

16  And  when  the  five  "lords  of  the 
Philistines  had  seen  it,  they  returned 
to  Ekron  the  w  same  day. 

17  And  these  are  the  golden  emerods 
which  the  Philistines  returned  for  a 
trespass-offering  unto  the  Lord  ;  for 
x  Ashdod  one,  for  Gaza  y  one,  for  As- 
kelon  zone,  for  Gath  aone,  for  Ekron 
one; 

18  And  the  golden  mice,  according  to 
the  number  of  all  the  cities  of  the 
Philistines  belonging  to  the  five  lords, 
both  of  fenced  cities,  and  of  country 
villages,  even  unto  the  b  great  stone  of 
Abel,  whereon  they  set  down  the  ark 
of  the  Lord:  which  stone  remaineth 
unto  this  day  in  the  field  of  Joshua, 
the  Beth-shemite. 

19  IT  And  he  smote  the  men  of  Beth- 
shemesh,  because  c  they  had  looked 
into  the  ark  of  the  Lord,  even  he 
smote  of  the  people  fifty  thousand  and 
threescore  and  ten  men  :  and  the  peo- 
ple lamented,  because  the  Lord  had 
smitten  many  of  the  people  with  a 
great  slaughter. 

20  And  the  men  of  Beth-shemesh 
said,  Who  dis  able  to  stand  before 
this  holy  Lord  God?  and  to  whom 
shall  he  go  up  from  eus  ? 

21  II  And  they  sent  messengers  to 
the  inhabitants  of  f  Kirjath-jearim, 
saying,  The  Philistines  have  brought 
again  the  ark  of  the  Lord  ;  come  ye 
down,  and  fetch  it  up  to  you. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
1  Thev  of  Kirjath-jearim  bring  [heart  into  the  house  of 
Abinadah..iu.l  s-..i..  t  i  f v  Kh-a/ar  his  son  to  keep  it.    2  Af- 
ter twenty  years,  3  i lie  Israelites,  by  Samuel's  means, 

solemnly  repent  at  Mizpeh.  7  While  Samuel  prayeth 
am]  sarnhn-di,  the  I.unl  'liseomtitelh  the  Philistines  by 
thnnderal  Elien-ezer.     13  The  Philistines  are  subdued 

15  Samuel  peaeeaMy  anil  n Tii;iiii!>ly  jmlm'tll  Israel. 

AND  the  men  of  Kirjath-jearim 
came,  and  fetched  a  up  the  ark  of 
the  Lord,  and  brought  it  into  the 
house  of  bAbinadab  in  the  hill,  and 
sanctified  cEleazar  his  son  to  keep 
the  ark  of  the  Lord. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  the 
ark  abode  in  Kirjath-jearim,  that  the 
time  was  long;  for  it  was  twenty 
years:  and  all  the  house  of  Israel  d  la- 
mented after  the  Lord. 

3  IT  And  Samuel  spake  unto  all  the 
house  of  Israel,  saying,  If  ye  do  re- 
turn cunto  the  Lord  with  all  your 
hearts,  then  put  f  away  the  strange 
gods  and  Ashtaroth  from  among  you, 
and  prepare  syour  hearts  unto  the 
Lord,  and  serve  him  honly:  and  he 
( will  deliver  you  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  Philistines. 

4  Then  the  children  of  Israel  did  put 
away  j  Baalim  and  Ashtaroth,  and 
served  the  Lord  only. 

5  And  Samuel  said.  Gather  all  Israel 
to  Mizpeh,  and  I  will  pray  for  you  unto 
the  Lord. 

6  And  they  gathered  together  to  Miz 


2Na. 6.7,9. 
Ps76.7 
Mai. 3  2. 
Ln.5.8. 


Ps.  132.6. 

b  2Sa.6.3,4. 
c  Is.S2.ll. 
d  Zee.  12. 10, 


1  K  .S  is, 

Joel  2. 13 

f  Ge.35.2. 

"    .24.14, 

g  2Ch.30. 

19. 

Job  11.13, 

14. 

Jn.4.24. 
h  De.13.4 

tl  55.7 


Tlio  Philistines  defeated.  1 

peh,  and  drew  water,  and  poured  k  it 
out  before  the  Lord,  and  fasted  on 
that  day,  and  said  there,  We  i  have 
sinned  against  the  Lord.  And  Sa- 
muel judged  the  children  of  Israel  in 
Mizpeh. 

7  And  when  the  Philistines  heard 
that  the  children  of  Israel  were  ga- 
thered together  to  Mizpeh,  the  lords  of 
the  Philistines  went  up  against  Israel. 
And  when  the  children  of  Israel  heard 
it,  they  were  afraid  of  the  Philistines. 

8  And  the  children  of  Israel  said  to 
Samuel,  m  Cease  not  to  cry  unto  the 
Lord  our  God  for  "us,  that  he  will 
save  us  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Philis- 
tines. 

9  V  And  Samuel  took  a  sucking  lamb, 
and  offered  it  for  a  burnt-offering 
wholly  unto  the  Lord  :  and  Samuel 
cried  unto  the  Lord  for  Israel :  and 
the  Lord  °  heard  p  him. 

10  And  as  Samuel  was  offering  up  the 
burnt-offering,  the  Philistines  drew 
near  to  battle  against  Israel :  but  the 
Lord  thundered  with  a  great  thunder 
on  that  day  upon  the  Philistines,  and 
<)  discomfited  them;  and  they  were 
smitten  before  Israel. 

11  And  the  men  of  Israel  went  out 
of  Mizpeh,  and  pursued  the  Philis- 
tines, and  smote  them,  until  they  came 
under  Beth-car. 

12  Then  Samuel  took  a  r  stone,  and 
set  it  between  Mizpeh  and  Shen,  and 
called  the  name  of  it s  Eben:ezer,  say- 
ing, Hitherto  hath  the  Lord  helped  us. 

13  IT  So  the  Philistines  were  sub- 
dued, and  they  came  no  more  into  the 
coast  of  Israel:  and  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  against  the  Philistines  all 
the  days  of  Samuel. 

14  And  the  cities  which  the  Philis- 
tines had  taken  from  Israel  were  re- 
stored to  Israel,  from  Ekron  even  unto 
Gath;  and  the  coasts  thereof  did  Is- 
rael deliver  out  of  the  hands  of  the 
Philistines.  And  there  was  peace  be- 
tween Israel  and  the  Amorites. 

15  And  Samuel  judged  Israel  all  the 
days  of  his  life. 

16  And  he  went  from  year  to  year  t  in 
circuit  to  Beth-el,  arid  Gilgal,  and 
Mizpeh,  and  judged  Israel  in  all  those 
places. 

17  And  his  return  was  to  uRamah; 
for  there  was  his  house ;  and  there  he 
judged  Israel ;  and  there  he  built  an 
altar  unto  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VTO. 

1  By  occasion  of  the  111  government  of  Samuel's  sons,  the 
Israelii.-;  .>-k  a  king.  6  Samuel  1 
forle.1  by  G.xl :    10  He  telleth  t 
19  God  willelh  Samiteliu  yield 
the  peopk. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,   when   Sa- 
muel was  old,  that  he  made  his 
sons  judges  over  Israel. 

2  Now  the  name  of  his  first-born  was 
a  Joel ;  and  the  name  of  his  second, 
Abiah  :  they  were  judges  in  Beer-sheba. 

3  And  his  sons  walked  not  in  his 
ways,  but  turned  aside  after  b  lucre,  and 
took0  bribes,  and  perverted  judgment. 


crying. 


SAMUEL.  The  Israelites  desire  a  king. 

4  Then  all  the  elders  of  Israel  ga- 
thered themselves  together,  and  came 
to  Samuel  unto  Ramah, 

5  And  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thou 
art  old,  and  thy  sons  walk  not  in  thy 
ways  :  now  make  us  a  king  J  to  judge 
us  like  all  the  nations. 

6  IT  But  the  thing  e  displeased  Sa- 
muel, when  they  said,  Give  us  a  king 
to  judge  us.  And  Samuel  prayed  unto 
the  Lord. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Samuel, 
Hearken  unto  the  voice  of  the  people 
in  all  that  they  say  unto  thee :  for 
they  f  have  not  rejected  thee,  but  they 
have  rejected  me,  that  I  should  no't 
reign  over  them. 

8  According  to  all  the  works  which 
they  have  done  since  the  day  that  I 
brought  them  up  out  of  Egypt  even 
unto  this  day,  wherewith  they  have 
forsaken  me,  and  served  other  gods, 
so  do  they  also  unto  thee. 

9  Now  therefore  s  hearken  unto  their 
voice:  hhowbeit  yet  protest  solemnly 
unto  them,  and  show  i  them  the  manner 
of  the  king,  that  shall  reign  over  them. 

10  TT  And  Samuel  told  all  the  words 
of  the  Lord  unto  the  people  that  asked 
of  him  a  king. 

1 1  And  he  said,  This  will  be  the  man- 
ner of  the  king  that  shall  reign  over 
you  :  He  will  take  your  sons,  and  ap- 
point th  em  for  himself,  for  his  chariots, 
and  to  be  his  horsemen ;  and  some 
shall  run  before  his  chariots. 

12  And  he  will  appoint  him  captains 
over  thousands,  and  captains  over 
fifties ;  and  will  set  them  to  ear  his 
ground,  and  to  reap  his  harvest,  and 
to  make  his  instruments  of  war,  and 
instruments  of  his  chariots. 

13  And  he  will  take  your  daughters 
to  be  confectionaries,  and  to  be  cooks, 
and  to  be  bakers. 

14  And  he  will  take  your  j  fields,  and 
your  vineyards,  and  your  oliveyards, 
even  the  best  of  them,  and  give  them 
to  his  servants. 

15  And  he  will  take  the  tenth  of  your 
seed,  and  of  your  vineyards,  and  give 
to  his  k  officers,  and  to  his  servants. 

16  And  he  will  take  your  men-ser- 
vants, and  your  maid-servants,  and 
your  goodliest  young  men,  and  your 
asses,  and  put  them  to  his  work. 

17  He  will  take  the  tenth  of  your 
sheep  :  and  ye  shall  be  his  servants. 

IS  And  ye  shall  cry  out  in  that  dav 
because  of  your  king  which  ye  shall 
have  chosen  you ;  and  the  Lord  will 
not  l  hear  you  in  that  day. 

19  TT  Nevertheless  the  people  refused 
mto  obey  the  voice  of  Samuel;  and 
they  said,  Nay ;  but  we  will  have  a 
king  over  us ; 

20  That  we  also  may  be  like  n  all  the 
nations;  and  that  our  king  may  judge 
us,  and  go  out  before  us,  and  fight  our 
battles. 

21  And  Samuel  heard  all  the  words 
of  the  people,  and  he  rehearsed  them 
in  the  ears  of  the  Lohd. 


,'■'.'.:  n •I'm? 
irh.  n  {'■OU 

hast  so- 

pr,,h  ~[td 


CHAP.  IX 


c  10.23. 

2Ki.J.«. 


Saul  goes  to  Samuel, 

22  And  the  Lord  said  to  Samuel,  - 
Hearken  "unto  their  voice,  and  make  - 
them  a  king.  And  Samuel  said  unto  : ' 
the  men  of  Israel,  Go  ye  every  man  I 
unto  his  city.  m 

CHAPTER  IX.  i 

L  .S.i  ill  i  !,■-!■. i  ii  i  i  il'  in  liin!  1 1.,  i.uiu-r'i  nana,  G  by  the  coon- 1 


TVTOW  there  was  a  man  of  Benja- 

\\    min,  whose  name   was  a Kish,  I 
the  son  of  Ab-iel,  the  son  Zcror.   the 
son  of  Beehorath,  the  son  of  Aphiah,  i  f  r>e_ 
b  a  Benjamite.a  mighty  man  of c  power.  J    lh 

2  And  he  had  a  son,  whose  name  g  e.3 
■was  Saul,  a  choice  young  man,  and  a  .  „. 
goodly  :  and  there  was  not  among  the 
children  of  Israel  a  goodlier  person 
than  he:  from  his  shoulders  and  up- 
wards he  was  d  higher  than  any  of  the 
people. 

3  And  the  asses  of  Kish,  Saul's  father, 
were  lost.  And  Kish  said  to  Saul  his 
son,  Take  now  one  of  the  servants 
with  thee,  and  arise,  go  seek  the  asses. 

4  And  he  passed  through  mount 
Ephraim,  and  passed  through  the 
land  of e  Shalisha,  but  they  found  them 
not :  then  they  passed  through  the 
land  of  Shalim,  and  there  they  were 
not :  and  he  passed  through  the  land 
of  the  Benjamites,  but  they  found 
them  not. 

5  And  when  they  were  come  to  the 
land  of  Zuph,  Saul  said  to  his  ser- 
vant that  was  with  him,  Come,  and 
let  us  return;  lest  my  father  leave 
caring  (or  the  asses,  and  take  thought 
for  us. 

6  And  he  said  unto  him,  Behold  now, 

there  is  in  this  city  a  f  man  of  God.  r         ' 


inlheas- 

,;;<t„tth> 
city. 


p  or,  feast. 
q  Ga.81.6t 


and  he  is  an  honourable   man 
S  that  he  saith  cometh  surely  to  pass  : 
now  let  us  go  thither;  peradventure 
he  can  show  us  our  way  that  we 
should  go. 

7  Then  said  Saul  to  his  servant,  But, 
behold,  if  we  go,  what  h  shall  we  bring 
the  man!  for  the  bread  is  i  spent  in  our 
vessels,  and  there  is  not  a  present  to 
bring  to  the  man  of  God :  what  j  have 
we? 

8  And  the  servant  answered  Saul  j 
again,  and  said,  Behold,  k  I  have  here 
at  hand  the  fourth  part  of  a  shekel  of 
silver:  that  will  I  give  to  the  man  of  | 
God.  to  tell  us  our  way. 

a  (Beforetime  in  Israel,  when  a  man 
went  to  inquire  of  God,  thus  he  spake,  j 
Come,  and  let  us  go  to  the  seer  :  for ; 
he  that  is  now  called  a  Prophet  was! 
beforetime  called  a  i  Seer.) 

in  Then   said   Saul. to  his  servant,  I 
m  Well  said  ;  come,  let  us  go.  So  they  j '  J 
went  unto  the  city  where  the  man  of 
God  was,  ^       word. 

11  IT  And  as  they  went  up  "the  hill  :b  t-e.7.32 
to  the  city,  they  found  young  maidens  | 
0  going  out  to  draw  water,  and  said   . 
unto  them,  Is  the  seer  here  I  ' 

12  And    thev  answered    them,    and  J 
said,  He  is ;  behold,  he  is  before  you :  v 


.  Jn.U.29. 
i  ver.3. 

thrittfrnji 
I  c.l'J.13. 
i  Jii.20.46.. 

48. 

i1-  9B.S7. 


Eze.24.4. 


and  is  entertained  by  him. 
make  haste  now,  for  he  came  to-day 
to  the  city;  for  tkereia  a  P  sacrifice  <ioi 

the  people  to-day  in  the  r  high  place : 

13  As  soon  as  ye  be  come  into  the 
city,  ye  shall  straightway  find  him,  be- 
fore he  go  up  to  the  high  place  to  eat : 
for  the  people  will  not  eat  until  he 
come,  because  he  doth  bless  sthe 
sacrifice ;  and  afterwards  they  eat 
that  be  bidden.  Now  therefore  get 
you  up  ;  for  about  '  this  time  ye  shall 
find  him. 

14  And  thev  went  up  into  the  city: 
and  when  they  were  come  into  the 
city,  behold,  Samuel  came  out  against 
them,  for  to  go  up  to  the  high  place. 

13  IT  Now  the  Lord  u  had  told  »  Sa- 
muel in  his  ear  a  day  before  Saul  came, 
saying, 

16  To-morrow  about  this  time  I  will 
send  thee  a  man  out  of  the  land  of 
Benjamin,  and  thou  shalt  anoint w  him 
to  be  captain  over  my  people  Israel, 
that  he  may  save  my  people  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  Philistines  :  for  I  have 
looked  *upon  my  people,  because 
their  cry  is  come  unto  me. 

17  And  when  Samuel  saw  Saul,  the 
Lord  said  unto  him,  Behold  the  man 
whom  I  spake  to  thee  of!  this  y  same 
shall  z  reign  over  my  people. 

13  Then  Saul  drew  near  to  Samuel 
in  the  gate,  and  said,  Tell  me,  I  pray 
thee,  where  the  seer's  house  is. 

19  And  Samuel  answered  Saul,  and 
said,  I  am  the  seer :  go  up  before  me 
unto  the  high  place;  for  ye  shall  eat 
with  me  to-day,  and  to-morrow  I  will 
let  thee  go,  and  will  tell  a  thee  all  that 
is  in  thy  heart. 

20  And  as  for  thine  b  asses  that  were 
lost c  three  days  ago,  set  not  thy  mind 
on  them  ;  for  they  are  found.  And  on 
whom  is  all  the  desire  d  of  Israel  1  Is 
it  not  on  thee,  and  on  all  thy  father's 
house  1  «. 

21  And  Saul  answered  and  said,  Am 
not  I  a  Benjamite,  of  the  smallest  eof 
the  tribes  of  Israel  1  and  my  family 
fthe  least  of  all  the  families  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin'?  wherefore  then 
speakest  thou  s  so  to  me  1 

22  And  Samuel  took  Saul  and  his 
servant,  and  brought  them  into  the 
parlour,  and  made  them  sit  in  the 
chiefest  place  among  them  that  were 
bidden,  which  were  about  thirty  per- 
sons. 

23  And  Samuel  said  unto  the  cook, 
Brin-  the  portion  which  I  gave  thee,  of 
which  I  said  unto  thee,  Set  it  by  thee. 

24  And  thecook  took  up  theh  shoulder, 
and  that  which  was  upon  it,  and  set 
it  before  Saul.  And  Samuel  said, 
Behold  that  which  is  i  left !  set  if  be- 
fore thee,  and  eat :  for  unto  this  time 
hath  it  been  kept  for  thee  since  I  said. 
I  have  invited  the  people.  So  Saul  did 
eat  with  Samuel  that  day. 

25  IT  And  when  they  were  come 
i  down  from  the  high  place  into  the 
city,  Samuel  communed  with  Saul 
upon  the  k  top  of  the  house. 

235 


Samuel  anointeth  Saul. 


1  SAMUEL. 


Saul 


king. 


26  And  they  arose  early :  and  it  came 
to  pass  about  the  spring  of  the  day, 
that  Samuel  called  Saul  to  the  top  of 
the  house,  saying,  Up,  that  I  may  send 
thee  away.  And  Saul  arose,  and  they 
went  out  both  of  them,  he  and  Sa- 
muel, abroad. 

27  And  as  they  were  going  down  to 
the  end  of  the  city,  Samuel  said  to 
Saul,  Bid  the  servant  pass  on  before 
us,  (and  he  passed  on,)  but  stand  thou 
still  i  awhile,  that  I  may  show  thee 
the  word  of  God. 

CHAPTER  X. 
1  Samuel  anointeth  Saul.  2  He  confirmeth  liim  by  pre- 
diction of  three  signs.  9  Saul's  heart  is  chanilnl,  and  lie 
prupliesieth.  14  He  concealelh  the  matter  of  the  kine- 
dum  from  his  uncle.  17  Saul  is  chosen  at  Mizpch  by 
lot     26  The  different  affections  of  his  subjects. 

THEN  a  Samuel  took  a  vial  of  oil 
and  poured  it  upon  his  head,  and 
t  kissed  him,  and  said,  la  it  not  be- 
cause the  Lord  hath  anointed  thee  to 
be  captain  c  over  his  d  inheritance  ? 

2  When  thou  art  departed  from  me 
to-day,  then  thou  shalt  find  two  men 
by  Rachel's  e  sepulchre  in  the  border 
of  Benjamin  at  fZelzah;  and  they  will 
say  unto  thee,  The  asses  which  thou 
wen  test  to  seek  are  found:  and,  lo,  thy 
father  hath  left  the  s  care  of  the  asses, 
and  sorroweth  for  you,  saying,  What 
shall  I  do  for  my  son  1 

3  Then  shalt  thou  go  on  forward  from 
thence,  and  thou  shalt  come  to  the 
plain  of  Tabor,  and  there  shall  meet 
thee  three  men  going  up  to  God  to 
h  Beth-el,  one  carrying  three  kids,  and 
another  carrying  three  loaves  of  bread, 
and  another  carrying  a  bottle  of  wine : 

4  And  they  will  i  salute  thee,  and  give 
thee  two  loaves  of  bread  ;  which  thou 
shalt  receive  of  their  hands. 

5  After  that  thou  shalt  come  to  the 
hill  j  of  God,  where  is  the  garrison 
k  of  the  Philistines :  and  it  shall  come 
to  pass,  when  thou  art  come  thither 
to  the  city,  that  thou  shalt  meet  a  com- 
pany of  prophets  coming  down  from 
the  high  l  place  with  a  «•  psaltery,  and 
a  tabret,  and  a  pipe,  and  a  harp,  before 
them ;  and  they  shall  n  prophesy  : 

6  And  the  Spirit  °  of  the  Lohd  will 
come  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  pro- 
phesy with  them,  and  shalt  be  turned 
into  another  man. 

7  And  p  let  it  be,  when  these  signs 
are  come  unto  thee,  ithat  thou  do  as 
occasion  serve  thee  ;  for  God  is  with 
thee. 

8  And  thou  shalt  go  down  before  me 
to  r  Gilgal ;  and,  behold,  I  will  come 
down  unto  thee,  to  offer  burnt-offer- 
ings, and  to  sacrifice  sacrifices  of 
peace-offerings :  seven  s  days  shalt 
thou  tarry,  till  I  come  to  thee,  and 
show  thee  what  thou  shalt  do. 

9  IT  And  it  was  so,  that  when  he  had 
turned  his  '  back  to  go  from  Samuel. 
God  u  gave  him  another  heart :  and 
all  those  signs  came  to  pass  that  day. 

10  And  when  they  came  thither  to 
the  hill,  behold,  a  company  of  pro- 
phets met  him :  and  the  Spirit  of  God 

236 


c  2Sa.5.2. 
d  Ps. 78.71. 


g  business. 

h  Ge.28.19. 

i  ask  thee 
of  peace. 

Ju.US.15. 


q  do  for 
thee  as 
tlty  hand 

.s'/iioV  /(//'/. 

J  U.S. '33. 


iJu.2.2. 
6.8,9. 
Ne.9.9, 


came  Tupon  him,  and  he  prophesied 
among  them. 

1 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  that 
knew  him  beforetime  saw  that,  behold, 
he  prophesied  among  the  prophets, 
then  the  people  said  w  one  to  another, 
What  is  this  that  is  come  unto  the  son 
of  Kish  1  Is  x  Saul  also  among  the  pro- 
phets 7 

12  And  one  y  of  the  same  place  an- 
swered and  said,  But  who  is  their  fa- 
ther 1  Therefore  it  became  a  proverb, 
la  Saul  also  among  the  prophets  1 

13  And  when  he  had  made  an  end  of 
prophesying,  he  came  to  the  high  place. 

14  IT  And  Saul's  uncle  said  unto  him 
and  to  his  servant,  Whither  went  ye  ? 
And  he  said,  To  seek  the  asses :  and 
when  we  saw  that  they  were  no  where, 
we  came  to  Samuel. 

15  And  Saul's  uncle  said,  Tell  me,  I 
pray  thee,  what  Samuel  said  unto  you. 

16  And  Saul  said  unto  his  uncle,  He 
told  us  plainly  that  the  asses  were 
found.  But  of  the  matter  of  the  king- 
dom, whereof  Samuel  spake,  he  told 
him  not. 

17  IT  And  Samuel  called  the  people  to- 
gether unto  the  Lord  to  z  Mizpeh  ; 

18  And  said  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, Thus  a  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, I  brought  up  Israel  out  of  Egypt, 
and  delivered  you  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  Egyptians,  and  out  of  the  hand  of 
all  kingdoms,  and  of  them  that  op- 
pressed you: 

19  And  b  ye  have  this  day  rejected 
your  God,  who  himself  saved  c  you 
out  of  all  your  adversities  and  your 
tribulations;  and  ye  have  said  unto 
him,  Nay,  but  set  a  king  over  us. 
Now  therefore  present  yourselves  be- 
fore the  Lord  d  by  your  tribes,  and  by 
your  thousands. 

20  And  when  Samuel  had  caused  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel  to  come  near,  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin  was  taken. 

21  When  he  had  caused  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin  to  come  near  by  their  fami- 
lies, the  family  of  Matri  was  taken, 
and  Saul  the  son  of  Kish  was  taken  : 
and  when  they  sought  him,  he  could 
not  be  found. 

22  Therefore  they  inquired  of  the  Lord 
farther,  if  the  man  should  yet  come 
thither.  And  the  Lord  answered,  Be- 
hold, he  hath  hid  himself  among  the 
stuff. 

23  And  they  ran  and  fetched  him 
thence :  and  when  he  stood  among  the 
people,  he  e  was  higher  than  any  of  the 
people  from  his  shoulders  and  upward. 

24  And  Samuel  said  to  all  the  people, 
See  ye  him  whom  the  Lord  hath 
chosen,  that  there  is  none  like  him 
among  all  the  people  1  And  all  the  peo- 
ple shouted,  and  said,  f  God  save  the 
king. 

25  Then  Samuel  told  the  people  the 
manner  of  the  kingdom,  and  wrote  it 
in  a  book,  and  laid  it  up  before  the 
Lord.  And  Samuel  sent  all  the  people 
away,  every  man  to  his  house. 


t;.  c.  1095. 


1  Ki.4.21. 
10.25, 
2Ch  17.5. 

Ps.72.10. 

/A.-i.'-A  he 
hml  h.en 
deaf. 
0.18.12 
Ju.Sl.8, 


dPr.12.10. 
e  c.  17.26. 
f  Forbear 

g  C.15.SJ. 

-  a.s;i.ai.c 

h  c.10.10. 
i  Ju.19.29. 
]  Ju.21.5.. 
10. 


Ju.20.1. 

1  Ju.l.S. 
ra  or,  deli- 


Saul  deliver eth  Jabesh-Gilead.     CHAP.  XI.,  Xli 

26  IT  And  Saul  also  went  home  to 
s  Gibeah  ;  and  there  went  with  him  a 
band  of  men,  whose  hearts  God  had 
touched. 

27  But  the  children  h  of  Belial  said. 
How  shall  this  man  save  us  ?  And 
they  despised  him,  and  brought  him  no 
i  presents.  But  he  ]  held  his  peace. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
1  Nahash  offerath  them  ol  .i.ii.--h-Kilead  a  reproachful 
4  'l'lirv  m'ii.I  in,  --■iiL'tTs.  ami  iin-  il-  hvere.l 
by  Saul.     12  Saul  thereby  is  continued,  unci  his  king 
dom  renewed. 

THEN  Nahash  athe  Ammonite 
came  up,  and  encamped  against 
b  Jabesh-gilead  :  and  all  the  men  of  Ja- 
besh  said  unto  Nahash,  Make  c  a  co- 
venant with  us,  and  we  will  serve  thee. 

2  And  Nahash  the  Ammonite  an- 
swered them,  On  this  d  condition  will 
I  make  a  covenant  with  you,  that  I 
may  thrust  out  all  your  right  eves,  and 
lay  it  for  a  reproach  e  upon  all  Israel. 

3  And  the  elders  of  Jabesh  said  unto 
him,  f  Give  us  seven  days'  respite,  that 
we  may  send  messengers  unto  all  the 
coasts  of  Israel :  and  then,  if  there  be 
no  man  to  save  us,  we  will  come  out 
to  thee. 

4  IT  Then  came  the  messengers  to 
s  Gibeah  of  Saul,  and  told  the  tidings 
in  the  ears  of  the  people  :  and  all  the 
people  lifted  up  their  voices,  and  wept. 

5  And,  behold,  Saul  came  after  the 
herd  out  of  the  field  ;  and  Saul  said, 
What  aileth  thepeople  that  they  weep'.' 
And  they  told  him  the  tidings  of  the 
men  of  Jabesh. 

6  And  h  the  Spirit  of  God  came  upon 
Saul  when  he  heard  those  tidings,  and 
his  anger  was  kindled  greatly. 

7  And  he  took  a  yoke  of  oxen,  and 
hewed  them  in  i  pieces,  and  sent  them 
throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Israel  by 
the  hands  of  messengers,  saying, 
J  Whosoever  cometh  not  forth  after 
Saul  and  after  Samuelj  so  shall  it  be 
done  unto  his  oxen.  And  the  fear  of 
the  Lord  fell  on  the  people,  and  they 
came  out  with  k  one  consent. 

8  And  when  he  numbered  them  in 
lBezek,  the  children  of  Israel  were 
three  hundred  thousand,  and  the  men 
of  Judah  thirty  thousand. 

9  And  they  said  unto  the  messengers 
that  came.  Thus  shall  ye  say  unto  the 
men  of  Jabesh-gilead,  To-morrow,  by 
that  time  the  sun  be  hot,  ye  shall  have 
01  help.  And  the  messengers  came  and 
showed  it  lo  the  men  of  Jabesh  ;  and 
n  they  were  glad. 

10  Therefore  the  men  of  Jabesh  saiil, 
To-morrow  we  will  come  out  °unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  do  with  us  all  that 
Beemeth  good  unto  you. 

11  And  it  was  so  on  the  morrow,  that 
Saul  put  the  people  in  three  P  compa- 
nies ;  and  they  came  into  the  midst  of 
the  host  in  the  morning  watch,  ami 
slew  the  Ammonites  until  the  beat  of 
the  day:  and  it  came  to  pass,  that 
they  which  remained  were  scattered, 
so  that  two  of  them  were  not  left  to- 
gether. 


Samuel  reproves  the  people. 

12  IT  And  thepeople  said  unto  Samuel, 
Who  is  he  that  said,  m  Shall  Saul  reign 
over  us  ?  bring  ^  the  men,  that  we  may 
put  them  to  death. 

13  And  Saul  said,  There  B  shall  not  a 
man  be  put  to  death  this  day  :  for  to- 
lay  the  Lord  hath  wrought  salvation 
in  Israel. 

14  Then  said  Samuel  to  the  people. 
Come,  and  let  us  go  to  u  Gilgal,  and 
renew  the  kingdom  there. 

16  And  all  thepeople  went  to  Gilgal; 
and  there  they  made  Saul  king  before 
the  Lord  in  Gilgal ;  and  there  they 
sacrificed  sacrifices  of  peace-offerings 
before  the  Lord  ;  and  there  Saul  and 
all  the  men  of  Israel  rejoiced  greatly. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Samuel  testifieth  his  intetrrity.  6  He  reproveth  the  peo- 
ple of  injjralitnclc.  16  lie  tenilietli  them  with  thun.ler 
in   harvest  time.      20  He  cumfurteth  them  in  God's 

AND  Samuel  said  unto  all  Israel. 
Behold,  I  have  hearkened  unto 


s.  10.27. 
-ii.  19.27. 


t  c.19.5. 
ls.59.16. 

u  e.10.8. 

a  c.8.5,19, 

20. 

b  c.10.24. 

11.14,15. 

c  Nu.  16.15. 

Ac.  20.33. 

2  Co.  12.14 

d  ransom. 

e  or,  that  1 

thould 

hide  urine 

;,'','„ ,,( 

f   lie.  16. 19. 

g  Ex.22.4, 

h  Ae.S4.16, 

20. 

i  or,  made. 

1   Is.  LIS. 

)>/  nrtih;. 

Ju.5.11. 

1  vith. 

m  Kn.3.10. 

n  In  1-2. 

0  Jn.10.7. 
13.1. 

pju.aia 

q  J...  10.10, 

Ac. 

r  Ju.2.13. 

your  voice  in  all  that  ye  said  a  unto 
me,  and  have  made  b  a  king  over  you. 

2  And  now,  behold,  the  king  walketh 
before  you :  and  I  am  old  and  gray- 
headed  ;  and,  behold,  my  sons  are 
with  you  :  and  I  have  walked  before 
you  from  my  childhood  unto  this  day. 

3  Behold,  here  I  am:  witness  against 
me  before  the  Lord,  and  before  his 
anointed  :  whose  c  ox  have  I  taken  1 
or  whose  ass  have  I  taken?  or  whom 
have  I  defrauded  ?  whom  have  I  op- 
pressed? or  of  whose  hand  have  I  re- 
ceived any  d  bribe  e  to  blind  f  mine  eyes 
therewith  ?  and  I  will  restore  sityou. 

4  And  they  said,  Thou  hast  not  de- 
frauded us,  nor  oppressed  us,  neither 
hast  thou  taken  aught  of  any  man's 
hand. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  The  Lord 
is  witness  against  you,  and  his  anoint- 
ed is  witness  this  day,  that  ye  h  have 
not  found  aught  in  my  hand.  And 
they  answered,  He  is  witness. 

6  IT  And  Samuel  said  unto  the  people. 
It  is  the  Lord  that  i  advanced  Moses 
and  Aaron,  and  that  brought  your  fa- 
thers up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

7  Now  therefore  stand  still,  that  I 
may  reason  j  with  you  before  the  Lord 
of  all  the  k  righteous  acts  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  did  i  to  you  and  to  your  fa- 
thers. 

8  W  hen  Jacob  was  come  into  Egypt, 
and  your  fathers  cried  unto  the  Lord, 
then   the    Lord    sent    m  Moses   and 

\  art  hi.  which  brought  forth  vour  fa- 
thers out  of  Egypt,  and  made  them 
dwell  in  this  place. 

'.i  And  when  they  forgat  the  Lord 
their  God,  he  sold  them  into  the  hand 
of  "  Sisera,  captain  of  the  host  of 
Hazor,  and  into  the  hand  of  the  "Phi- 
listines, and  into  the  hand  of  the  king 
of  fMoab,  and  they  fought  against 

tllelll. 

10  And  <ithey  cried  unto  the  Lord, 

and  said,  We  have  sinned,  because  we 

have  forsaken  the  Lord,  and  rhave 

served   Baalim  and    Ashtaroth:   but 

237 


Ju.6.14, 


J.*.'.')  M, 


/„„»7, 


Samuel's  discourse  to  Israel.  1  SAMUEL. 

now  deliver  us  out  of  the  hand  of  our 
enemies,  and  we  will  serve  thee. 

11  And  the  Lord  sent  sJerubbaal, 
and  Bedan,  and  <■  Jephthah,  and  u  Sa- 
muel, and  delivered  you  out  of  the  hand 
of  your  enemies  on  every  side,  and  ye 
dwelled  safe. 

12  And  when  ye  saw  that v  Nahash 
the  king  of  the  children  of  Amnion 
came  against  you,  ye  said  unto  me, 
Nay;  but  a  king  shall  reign  over  us: 
when  the  Lord  your  God  was  your 
king. 

13  Now  therefore  behold  the  king 
whom  ye  have  chosen,  and  whom  ye 
have  desired !  and,  behold,  the  wLord 
hath  set  a  king  over  you. 

14  If  xye  will  fear  the  Lord,  and 
serve  him,  and  obey  his  voice,  and 
not  rebel  against  the  y  commandment 
of  the  Lord,  then  shall  both  ye  and 
also  the  king  that  reigneth  over  you 
1  continue  following  the  Lord  your 
God: 

15  But  if  ye  will  not  obey  the  voice 
of  the  Lord,  but  rebel  against  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord,  then 
a  shall  the  hand  of  the  Lord  be  against 
you,  as  it  b  was  against  your  fathers. 

16  IT  Now  therefore  stand  and  see 
this  great  thing,  which  the  Lord  will 
do  before  your  eyes. 

17  Is  it  not  wheat-harvest  to-day  1 
I  will  e  call  unto  the  Lord,  and  he 
shall  send  thunder  and  rain ;  that  ye 
may  perceive  and  see  that  your  wick- 
edness is  great,  which  ye  have  done 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  in  asking  you 
a  king. 

18  So  Samuel  called  unto  the  Lord  , 
and  the  Lord  sent  thunder  and  rain 
that  day  :  and  d  all  the  people  greatly 
feared  the  Lord  and  Samuel. 

19  And  all  the  people  said  unto  Sa 
muel,  Pray  e  for  thy  servants  unto  the 
Lord  thy  God,  that  we  die  not :  for 
we  have  added  unto  all  our  sins  this 
evil,  to  ask  us  a  king. 

20  IT  And  Samuel  said  unto  the  peo- 
ple, Pear  not :  ye  have  done  all  this 
wickedness :  yet  f  turn  not  aside  from 
following  the  Lord,  but  serve  the  Lord 
with  all  your  heart ; 

21  And  turn  ye  not  aside :  for  then 
should  ye  go  after  vain  things,  which 
s cannot  profit  nor  deliver;  for  they 
are  h  vain. 

22  For  the  Lord  will  not  forsake 
i  his  people  for  j  his  great  name' s  sake  : 
because  it  hath  pleased  the  Lord 
to  make  you  his  people. 

23  Moreover  as  for  me,  God  forbid 
that  I  should  sin  against  the  Lord 
k  in  ceasing  to  pray  J  for  you :  but  I 
will  teach  you  the  good  and  the  right 
way: 

24  Only  fear  mthe  Lord,  and  serve 
him  in  truth  with  all  your  heart :  for 
consider  how  n  great  things  he  hath 
done  for  you. 

25  But  if  ye  shall  still  do  wickedly, 
ye  shall  be  consumed,  both  °ye  and 
your  king. 


Saul's  selected  band. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Saul's  selected  band.  3  He  calleth  (lie  Hebrews  lo 
(hIl'^1  against  the  Philistines,  wimse  garrison  Jona- 
than had  smitten.  5  Tin-  Philistines'  -real  host  6  The 
distress  of  the  Israelites-  8  Saul,  weary  of  staying  for 
Samuel,   sacriliceth.     11    Samuel    r.-|in.veth  him.      17 


hey  of  tin-  f 


smith  in  Israel. 


La.3.31, 
32. 

j  Eze.20.9, 
14. 

k/rom. 

Col.  1.9. 


a  mat 

thing. 


thru 


d  ar,Bte  hill, 

did  slink. 
Ge.34  30. 

Ex.5.21. 


g2Sa.24.14. 


j  c.10.8. 


SAUL  a  reigned  one  year  ;  and  when 
he  had  reigned  two  years  over 
Israel, 

2  Saul  chose  him  three  thousand  men 
of  Israel ;  whereof  two  thousand  were 
with  Saul  in  Michmash  and  in  mount 
Beth-el,  and  a  thousand  were  with 
Jonathan  in  Gibeah  b  of  Benjamin  : 
and  the  rest  of  the  people  he  sent  every 
man  to  his  tent. 

3  And  Jonathan  smote  the  garrison 
c  of  the  Philistines  that  was  in  d  Geba, 
and  the  Philistines  heard  of  it.  And 
Saul  blew  the  trumpet  throughout  all 
the  land,  saying,  Let  the  Hebrews 
hear. 

4  And  all  Israel  heard  say  that  Saul 
had  smitten  a  garrison  of  the  Philis- 
tines, and  that  Israel  also  e  was  had 
in  abomination  with  the  Philistines. 
And  the  people  were  called  together 
after  Saul  to  Gilgal. 

5  If  And  the  Philistines  gathered 
themselves  together  to  fight  with  Is- 
rael, thirty  thousand  chariots,  and  six 
thousand  horsemen,  and  people  as 
the  sand  which  is  on  the  sea  shore 
in  multitude :  and  they  came  up,  and 
pitched  in  Michmash,  eastward  from 
f  Beth-aven. 

6  When  the  men  of  Israel  saw  that 
they  were  in  a  s  strait,  (for  the  people 
were  distressed,)  then  the  people  did 
hide  themselves  nin  caves,  and  in 
thickets,  and  in  rocks,  and  in  high 
places,  and  in  pits. 

7  And  some  of  the  Hebrews  went 
over  Jordan  to  the  land  of  Gad  and 
Gilead.  As  for  Saul,  he  was  yet  in 
Gilgal,  and  all  the  people  i  followed 
him  trembling. 

8  IT  And  he  tarried  seven  days,  ac- 
cording to  the  set  time  j  that  Samuel 
had  appointed :  but  Samuel  came  not 
to  Gilgal ;  and  the  people  were  scat- 
tered from  him. 

9  And  Saul  said,  Bring  hither  a  burnt- 
offering  to  me,  and  peace-offerings. 
And  he  offered  the  burnt-offering. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  soon 
as  he  had  made  an  end  of  offering  the 
burnt-offering,  behold,  Samuel  came; 
and  Saul  went  out  to  meet  him,  that 
he  might  k  salute  him. 

11  IT  And  Samuel  said,  What  hast 
thou  done?  And  Saul  said,  Because 
I  saw  that  the  people  were  scattered 
from  me,  and  that  thou  earnest  not 
within  the  days  appointed,  and  that 
the  Philistines  gathered  themselves 
together  at  Michmash ; 

12  Therefore  said  I,  The  Philistines 
will  come  down  now  upon  me  to 
Gilgal,  and  I  have  not  i  made  suppli- 
cation unto  the  Lord  :  I  forced  my- 
self therefore,  and  offered  a  burnt- 
offering. 


Samuel  reproves  Saul. 

13  And  Samuel  said  to  Saul,  mThou 
hast  done  foolishly :  thou  "  hast  not 
kept  the  commandment  of  the  Lord 
thy  God,  which  he  commanded  thee: 
for  now  would  the  Lord  have  establish- 
ed thy  kingdom  upon  Israel  for  ever. 

14  But  now  thy  kingdom  shall  not 
continue:  the  Lord  hath  sought  him 
a  "man  after  his  own  heart,  and  the 
Lord  hath  commanded  him  to  be  cap- 
tain over  his  people,  because  thou 
hast  not  kept  that  which  the  Lord 
commanded  thee. 

15  And  Samuel  arose,  and  gat  him 
up  from  Gilgal  unto  Gibeah  of  Benja- 
min. And  Saul  numbered  the  people 
that  were  P  present  with  him,  about 
i  six  hundred  men. 

16  And  Saul,  and  Jonathan  his  son, 
and  the  people  that  were  present  with 
them,  abode  in  r  Gibeah  of  Benjamin  : 
but  the  Philistines  encamped  in  Mich- 
mash. 

17  IT  And  the  spoilers  came  out  of 
the  camp  of  the  Philistines  in  three 
companies  :  one  company  turned  unto 
the  way  that  leadethto  s  Ophrah,  unto 
the  land  of  Shual : 

18  And  another  company  turned  the 
.way  to  « Beth-horon  :  and  another 
company  turned  to  the  way  of  the 
border  that  looketh  to  the  valley  of 
u  Zeboim  toward  the  wilderness. 

19  IT  Now  there  was  no  smith  v  found 
throughout  all  the  land  of  Israel :  for 
the  Philistines  said,  Lest  the  Hebrews 
make  them  swords  or  spears  : 

20  But  all  the  Israelites  went  down 
to  the  Philistines,  to  sharpen  every 
man  his  share,  and  his  coulter,  and 
his  axe,  and  his  mattock. 

21  Yet  they  had  a  file  wfor  the  mat- 
tocks, and  for  the  coulters,  and  for 
the  forks,  and  for  the  axes,  and  to 
*  sharpen  the  goads. 

22  So  yit  came  to  pass  in  the  day  of 
battle,  that  there  was  neither  sword 
nor  spear  found  in  the  hand  of  any  of 
the  people  that  were  with  Saul  and 
Jonathan :  but  with  Saul  and  with 
Jonathan  his  son  was  there  found. 

23  And  the  z  garrison  of  the  Philis- 
tines went  out  to  the  passage  of 
"  Michmash. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
1  Jonathan,  unwilling  to  iiis  father,  the  priest,  or  the 
people,  go.-lli  :\:i'\  miriu-uli.usly  sinitethUie  Philistines' 
garrison.  15  A  divine  terror  makelh  them  beat  them- 
selves. 17  Saul,  not  staying  the  priest's  answer,  set- 
tech  on  them.  21  The  captivated  Hebrews,  and  the 
hidden  Israelites,  join  against  thera.  24  Saul's  unad- 
yised  adjur.iu  in  btndereth  the  victolj.  32  He  restrain- 
ed the  People  (torn  eating  blood.  35  He  buttdath  m 
altar.  36  Jmi.tthan,  uken  by  lot,  is  saved  by  the 
people.     47  Saul's  strength  and  family. 

TVTO  W  » it  came  to  pass  upon  a  day. 
X 1  that  Jonathan  the  son  of  Saul 
said  unto  the  young  man  that  bare  his 
armour.  Come,  and  let  us  go  over  to 
the  Philistines'  garrison,  that  is  on  the 
other  side.  But  he  told  not  his  father. 
2  And  Saul  tarried  in  the  uttermost 
part  of  Gibeah  under  a  pomegranate 
tree  which  is  in  Migron :  and  the 
people  that  were  withhim  were  about 
t>six  hundred  men; 


CHAP.  XIV.         Jonathan's  miraculous  success. 


found. 
c.14.2. 


2Ki.24.14. 
Is.  VI  115. 
Je.24.1. 


c.13.15. 


i  Ju.7.9,tl. 
j  be  stilt. 
k  Ge.24.14. 
I  c.13.6. 
m2Ki.l4.8. 
n2Sa.5.24. 


q2Ki.7.6,7. 
Job  1-vll. 


i/Ood. 

a»j.3&& 


3  And  °Ahiah,  the  son  of  Ahitub, 
I-chabod's  d  brother,  the  son  of  Phine- 
has,  the  son  of  Eli,  the  Lord's  priest 
in  Shiloh,  wearing  an  'ephod.  And 
the  people  knew  not  that  Jonathan 
was  gone. 

4  And  between  the  passages,  by 
which  Jonathan  sought  to  go  over 
unto  the  Philistines'  i' garrison,  there 
was  a  sharp  rock  on  the  one  side,  and 
a  sharp  rock  on  the  other  side  :  and 
the  name  of  the  one  waa  Bozez,  and 
the  name  of  the  other  Seneh. 

5  The  s forefront  of  the  one  was  si- 
tuate northward  over  against  Mich- 
mash, and  the  other  southward  over 
against  Gibeah. 

6  And  Jonathan  said  to  the  young 
man  that  bare  his  armour,  Come,  and 
let  us  go  over  unto  the  garrison  of 
these  uncircumcised:  it  may  be  that 
the  Lord  will  work  for  us :  for  there 
is  no  restraint  to  the  Lord  to  h  save 
by  many  or  by  few. 

7  And  his  armour-bearer  said  unto 
him,  Do  all  that  is  in  thy  heart : 
turn  thee;  behold,  I  am  with  thee  ac- 
cording to  thy  heart. 

S  Then  said  Jonathan,  Behold,  we 
will  pass  over  i  unto  these  men,  and 
we  will  discover  ourselves  unto  them. 

9  If  they  say  thus  unto  us,  j  Tarry 
until  we  come  to  you;  then  we  will 
stand  still  in  our  place,  and  will  not 
go  up  unto  them. 

10  But  if  they  say  thus,  Come  up 
unto  us;  then  we  will  go  up  :  for  the 
Lord  hath  delivered  them  into  our 
hand  :  and  this  shall  be  a  sign  it  unto 
us. 

1 1  And  both  of  them  discovered  them- 
selves unto  the  garrison  of  the  Philis- 
tines :  and  the  Philistines  said,  Behold, 
the  Hebrews  come  forth  out  of  the 
i  holes  where  they  had  hid  themselves. 

12  And  the  men  of  the  garrison  an- 
swered Jonathan  and  his  armour- 
bearer,  and  said,  Come  m  up  to  us,  and 
we  will  show  you  a  thing.  And  Jona- 
than said  unto  his  armour-bearer, Come 
up  after  me :  for  n  the  Lord  hath  de- 
livered them  into  the  hand  of  Israel. 

13  And  Jonathan  climbed  up  upon  his 
hands  and  upon  his  feet,  and  his  ar- 
mour-bearer after  him:  and  "they  fell 
before  Jonathan ;  and  his  armour- 
bearer  slew  after  him. 

14  And  that  first  slaughter,  which  Jo- 
nathan and  his  armour-bearer  made, 
was  about  twenty  men.  within  as  it 
were  p  a  half  acre  of  land,  which  a 
yoke  of  oxen  might  plough. 

15  And  there  was  trembling  <)in  the 
host,  in  the  field,  and  among  all  the 
people :  the  garrison,  and  the  r  spoilers, 
they  also  trembled,  and  the  earth 
quaked :  so  it  was  a  8  very  great  trem- 
bling. 

16  And  the  watchmen  of  Saul  in  Gi- 
beah of  Benjamin  looked;  and,  behold, 
the  multitude  melted  away,  t  and  they 
went  on  beating  down  one  another. 

17  Then  said  Saul  unto  the  people 

239 


Saul's  unadvised  adjuration.  1 

that  were  with  him,  Number  now,  and 
see  who  is  gone  from  us.  And  when 
thev  had  numbered,  behold,  Jonathan 
and  his  armour-bearer  were  not  there. 

18  And  Saul  said  unto  Ahiah,  "Bring 
hither  the  ark  of  God.  For  the  ark  of 
God  was  at  that  time  with  the  child- 
ren of  Israel. 

19  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  Saul 
talked  v  unto  the  priest,  that  the 
w  noise  that  icas  in  the  host  of  the 
Philistines  went  on  and  increased  : 
and  Saul  said  unto  the  priest,  With- 
draw thy  hand. 

20  And  Saul  and  all  the  people  that 
were  with  him  *  assembled  them- 
selves, and  they  came  to  the  battle: 
and,  behold,  every  man's  y  sword  was 
against  his  fellow,  and  there  was  a 
very  great  discomfiture. 

21  Moreover  the  Hebrews  that  were 
with  the  Philistines  before  that  time, 
which  went  up  with  them  into  the 
camp  from  the  country  round  about, 
even  they  also  turned  to  be  with  the 
Israelites  that  were  with  Saul  and  Jo- 
nathan. 

22  Likewise  all  the  men  of  Israel 
which  had  hid  z  themselves  in  mount 
Ephraim,  when  they  heard  that  the 
Philistines  fled,  even  they  also  follow- 
ed hard  after  them  in  the  battle. 

23  So  a  the  Lord  saved  Israel  that 
day  :  and  the  battle  passed  over  t>  unto 
Beth-aven. 

24  H  And  the  men  of  Israel  were  dis- 
tressed that  day:  for  Saul  had  c  ad- 
jured the  people,  saying,  Cursed  be  the 
man  that  eateth  any  food  until  even- 
ing, that  I  may  be  avenged  on  mine 
enemies.  So  none  of  the  people  tasted 
any  food. 

25  And  all  they  of  the  land  came  to 
a  wood ;  and  there  was  honey  d  upon 
the  ground. 

26  And  when  the  people  were  come 
into  the  wood,  behold,  the  honey  drop- 
ped ;  but  no  man  put  his  hand  to  his 
mouth  :  for  the  people  feared  the  oath. 

27  But  Jonathan  heard  not  when  his 
father  charged  the  people  with  the 
oath  :  wherefore  he  put  forth  the  end 
of  the  rod  that  was  in  his  hand,  and 
dipped  it  in  a  honey-comb,  and  put  his 
hand  to  his  mouth ;  and  e  his  eyes 
were  enlightened. 

28  Then  answered  one  of  the  people, 
and  said,  Thy  father  straitly  charged 
thepeoplewith  an  oath,  saying,  Cursed 
be  the  man  that  eateth  any  food  this 
day.    And  the  people  were  f  faint. 

29  Then  said  Jonathan,  My  father 
hath  troubled  the  land  :  see,  I  pray  you, 
how  mine  eyes  have  been  enlighten- 
ed, because  I  tasted  a  little  of  this  ho- 
ney. 

30  How  much  more,  if  haply  the  peo- 
ple had  eaten  freely  to-day  of  the  spoil 
of  their  enemies  which  they  found  ? 
for  had  there  not  been  now  a  much 
greater  slaughter  among  the  Philis- 
tines '] 

31  And  they  smote  the  Philistines 

240 


y  Jn  7.2A 


SAMUEL.         Jonathan's  trespass  discovered. 

b  Clin'  I tnat  ^ay  fr°m  Michmash  to  Aijalon  • 
_  I  and  the  people  were  very  faint. 

32  And  the  people  flew  upon  the  spoil, 
and  took  sheep,  and  oxen,  and  calves, 
and  slew  them  on  the  ground  :  and  the 
people  did  eat  them  with  the  blood.* 

33  IT  Then  they  told  Saul,  saving,  Be- 
hold, the  people  sin  s  against  the  Lord. 
in  that  they  eat  with  the  blood.  Ana 
he  said,  Ye  have  h  transgressed  :  roll 
a  great  stone  unto  me  this  day. 

34  And  Saul  said,  Disperse  yourselves 
among  the  people,  and  say  unto  them. 
Bring  me  hither  every  man  his  ox,  and 
every  man  his  sheep,  and  slay  them 
here,  and  eat ;  and  sin  not  against  the 
Lord  in  eating  with  the  blood.  And 
all  the  people  brought  every  man  his 
ox  i  with  him  that  night,  and  slew 
them  there. 

35  And  Saul  j  built  an  altar  unto  the 
Lord  :  k  the  same  was  the  first  altar 
that  he  built  unto  the  Lord. 

36  IT  And  Saul  said,  Let  us  go  down 
after  the  Philistines  by  night,  and 
spoil  them  until  the  morning  light,  and 
let  us  not  leave  a  man  of  them.  And 
they  said,  Do  whatsoever  seemeth 
good  unto  thee.  Then  said  the  priest, 
Let  us  draw  near  hither  unto  God. 

37  And  Saul  asked  counsel  of  God, 
Shall  I  go  down  after  the  Philistines  1 
wilt  thou  deliver  them  into  the  hand 
of  Israel  ?  But  l  he  answered  him  not 


,1  Ex.3.S. 

N.i.r.m 

M.u.o.4. 


Le.3.17. 
17.10. 

IV.U.'B. 


or,  dealt 

tr<_<irlitr- 


Ho.8.14. 


fin*. 

a  Jo.  1.7.. 10. 


Is.  13.3. 
i  Co.  6.1. 
PI,/.'.  12, 


that  day. 

38  And  Saul  said,  Draw  mye  near 
hither,  all  the  n  chief  of  the  people : 
and  know  and  see  wherein  this  sin 
hath  been  this  day. 

39  For,  as  °the  Lord  liveth,  which 
saveth  Israel,  though  it  be  in  Jona- 
than my  son,  he  shall  surely  die.  But 
there  u-as  not  a  man  among  all  the 
people  that  answered  him. 

40  Then  said  he  unto  all  Israel,  Be  ye 
on  one  side,  and  I  and  Jonathan  my 
son  will  be  on  the  other  side.  And  the 
people  said  unto  Saul,  Do  what  seem- 
eth good  unto  thee. 

41  Therefore  Saul  said  unto  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  p  Give  a  perfect  iloL 
And  Saul  and  Jonathan  were  taken  : 
but  the  people  r  escaped. 

42  And  Saul  said,  Cast  lots  between 
me  and  Jonathan  my  son.  And  Jona- 
than was  taken. 

43  Then  Saul  said  to  Jonathan,  Tell 
s  me  what  thou  hast  done.  And  Jona- 
than told  him,  and  said,  I  t  did  but 
taste  a  little  honey  with  the  end  of  the 
rod  that  was  in  my  hand,  and,  lo,  I 
must  die. 

44  And  Saul  answered,  God  "do  so 
and  more  also:  for  T  thou  shah  surely 
die,  Jonathan. 

45  And  the  people  said  unto  Saul, 
Shall  Jonathan  die,  who  hath  wrought 
this  great  salvation  in  Israel?  God 
forbid  :  as  the  Lord  liveth,  there  shall 
not  one  w  hair  of  his  head  fall  to  the 
ground;  for  he  hath  wrought  with  God 
x  this  day.  So  y  the  people  rescued  Jo- 
nathan, that  he  died  not. 


Saul  smiles  ihe  Amalekites.  ( 

46  Then  Saul  went  up  from  following 
the  Philistines:  and  the  Philistines 
went  to  their  own  place. 

47  H  So  Saul  took  the  kingdom  over 
Israel,  ami  fought  against  all  his  ene- 
mies on  every  side,  against  Moab, 
and  against  the  children  of  'Amnion, 
and  against  Edom,  and  against  the 
kings  of  "  Zobah,  and  against  the 
Phuietines:  and  whithersoever  he 
turned  himself,  he  vexed  them. 

48  And  he  b  gathered  a  host,  and 
smote  the  c  Amalekites,  and  delivered 
Israel  out  of  the  hands  of  them  that 
spoiled  them. 

49  Now  the  sons  <i  of  Saul  were  Jo- 
nathan, and  Ishui,  and  Melchi-shua  : 
and  the  names  of  his  two  daughters 
were  these  ;  the  name  of  the  first-born 
Alt  rab,  and  the  name  of  the  younger 
Michai  : 

60  And  the  name  of  Saul's  wife  was 
Ahinoam,  the  daughter  of  Ahimaaz  : 
and  the  name  of  the  captain  of  his  host 
roas  eAbner,  the  son  of  Ner,  Saul's 
uncle. 

51  And  Kish  f  was  the  father  of  Saul ; 
and  Ner  the  father  of  Abner  icas  the 
son  of  Abiel. 

52  And  there  was  sore  war  against 
the  Philistines  all  the  days  of  Saul : 
and  when  Saul  saw  any  strong  man, 
or  any  valiant  man,  he  s  took  him 
unto  him. 

CHAPTER  xv. 


I,  i-nniim-mling 
him  lor  lusilis- 

■U  S  nil's   liiii.iilj.Uii.il.     IS  Siu.ni<.-1  k.ll.-tll 

Asa-.     :.|  s.u.iii.-l  ii.ul  -S.uil  pun. 

SAMUEL  also  said  unto  Saul,  "The 
Lord  sent  me  to  anoint  thee  to  be 
king  over  his  people,  over  Israel :  now 
therefore  hearken  thou  unto  the  voice 
of  the  words  of  the  Lord. 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  I  re- 
member that  which  Amalek  did  to  Is- 
rael, how  b  he  laid  wait  for  him  in  the 
way,  when  he  came  up  from  Egypt. 

3  Now  go  and  smite  Amalek.  and 
c  utterly  destroy  all  d  that  they  nave, 
and  spare  them  not ;  but  slay  both 
man  and  woman,  infant  and  suckling, 
ox  and  sheep,  camel  and  ass. 

■t  And  Saul  gathered  the  people  to- 
gether, and  numbered  them  in  Telaim. 
two  hundred  thousand  footmen,  and 
if  n  thousand  men  of  Judah. 

5  And  Saul  came  to  a  city  of  Amalek, 
and  '-  laid  wait  in  the  valley. 

6  IT  And  Saul  said  unto  the  f  Kcnites, 
%  Go,  depart,  get  you  down  from 
among  the  Amalekites,  lest  I  destroy 
you  with  them  :  for  ye  showed  kind- 
ness h  to  all  the  children  of  Israel, 
when  they  came  up  out  of  Egypt.  So 
the  Kenites  departed  from  among  the 
Amalekites. 

7  And  Saul  smote  the  Amalekites 
from  Havilah  i  until  thou  comest  to 
j  Shur,  that  is  over  against  Egypt. 

8  And  k  he  took  Agag  the  king  of  the 
Amalekites  alive,  and  utterly  idestroy- 

21 


lCh.8.3 


d  Nu.2t.20. 


g  Re.  18.4. 
h  Nu.10.29 


j  Gc.16.7. 

It  IKi.20.30. 


ver.15. 

Pb.50.8 


V'  He  spai-en  Agag. 

ed  all  the  people  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword. 

9  But  Saul  and  the  people  spared 
m  Agag,  and  the  best  of  the  sheep,  and 
of  the  oxen,  and  of  the  "fadings,  and 
the  lambs,  and  all  that  was  good,  and 
would  not  utterly  destroy  them  :  but 
every  thing  that  was  vile  and  refuse, 
that  they  destroyed  utterly. 

10  IT  Then  came  the  word  of  the  Lord 
unto  Samuel,  saving, 

11  It  °repentetn  me  that  I  have  set 
up  Saul  to  be  king :  for  he  is  turned 
P  back  from  following  me,  and  ihath 
not  performed  my  commandments. 
And  it  grieved  Samuel ;  and  he  cried 
unto  the  Lord  all  night. 

12  And  when  Samuel  rose  early  to 
meet  Saul  in  the  morning,  it  was  told 
Samuel,  saying,  Saul  came  to  r  Car- 
niel,  and,  behold,  he  set  him  up  a 
place,  and  is  gone  about,  and  passed 
on,  and  gone  down  to  Gilgal. 

13  And  Samuel  came  to  Saul :  and 
Saul  said  unto  him,  Blessed  s6ethou 
of  the  Lord  :  I  have  'performed  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Samuel  said,  What  meaneth 
then  this  bleating  of  the  sheep  in  mine 
ears,  and  the  lowing  of  the  oxen  which 
I  hear  ? 

15  And  Saul  said,  They  have  brought 
them  from  the  Amalekites:  for  "the 
people  spared  the  best  of  the  sheep  and 
of  the  oxen,  to  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord 
thy  God  ;  and  the  rest  we  have  utterly 
destroyed. 

16  Then  Samuel  said  unto  Saul, 
Stay,  and  I  will  tell  thee  what  the 
Lord  hath  said  to  me  this  night.  And 
he  said  unto  him,  Say  on. 

17  And  Samuel  said,  When  thou  wast 
little  vin  thine  own  sight,  wast  thou 
not  made  the  head  of  the  tribes  of  Is- 
rael, and  the  Lord  anointed  thee  king 
over  Israel? 

18  And  the  Lord  sent  thee  on  a  jour- 
ney, and  said,  Go  and  utterly  destroy 
the  sinners  the  Amalekites,  and  fight 
against  them  until  w  they  be  con- 
sumed. 

19  Wherefore  then  didst  thou  not 
obey  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  but  didst 
fly  upon  the  spoil,  and  didst  evil  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord? 

'20  And  Saul  said  unto  Samuel,  Yea, 
I  have  obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord, 
and  have  gone  the  way  which  theLoRD 
sent  me,  and  have  brought  Agag  the 
king  of  Amalek,  and  have  utterly  de- 
stroyed the  Amalekites. 

21  But  *  the  people  took  of  the  spoil, 
sheep  and  oxen,  the  chief  of  the  things 
which  should  have  been  utterly  de- 
stroyed, to  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord  thy 
God  in  Gilgal. 

22  And  Samuel  said,  Hath  7  the  Lord 
as  great  delight  in  burnt-offerings  and 
sacrifices,  as  in  obeying  the  voice  of  the 
Lord?  Behold,  to  obey  is  z  better  than 
sacrifice,  and  to  hearken  than  the  fat 
of  rams. 

•23  For  rebellion    is    as   the   sin  of 
241 


Samvn{  killeth  Agag.  1 

a  witchcraft,  b  and  stubbornness  is  as 
iniquity  and  c  idolatry.  Because  thou 
hast  rejected  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
he  d  hath  also  rejected  thee  from  being 
king. 

24  IT  And  Saul  said  unto  Samuel,  I 
have  sinned  :  for  I  have  transgressed 
the  commandment  of  the  Lord,  and 
thy  words :  because  I  feared  e  the  peo- 
ple, and  obeyed  their  voice. 

25  Now  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  par- 
don my  sin,  and  turn  again  with  me, 
that  I  may  worship  the  Lord. 

26  And  Samuel  said  unto  Saul,  I 
fwill  not  return  with  thee:  for  thou 
hast  rejected  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  Lord  hath  rejected  thee  from 
being  king  over  Israel. 

27  And  as  Samuel  turned  about  to  go 
away,  he  s  laid  hold  upon  the  skirt  of 
his  mantle,  and  it  rent. 

28  And  Samuel  said  unto  him,  The 
Lord  hath  rent  the  kingdom  of  Israel 
from  thee  this  day,  and  hath  given  it 
to  a  neighbour  of  thine,  that  is  better 
than  thou. 

29  And  also  the  h  Strength  of  Israel 
will  not  lie  i  nor  repent :  for  he  is  not 
a  man,  that  he  should  repent. 

30  Then  he  said,  I  have  sinned  :  yet 
honour  j  me  now,  I  pray  thee,  before 
the  elders  of  my  people,  and  before  Is- 
rael, and  turn  again  with  me,  that  I 
may  worship  the  Lord  thy  God. 

31  So  Samuel  turned  again  after 
Saul ;  and  Saul  worshipped  the  Lord. 

32  II  Then  said  Samuel,  Bring  ye 
hither  to  me  Agag  the  king  of  the  Ama- 
lekites.  And  Agag  came  unto  him  de- 
licately. And  Agag  said,  Surely  the 
bitterness  of  death  is  past. 

33  And  Samuel  said,  As  thy  k  sword 
hath  made  women  childless,  so  shall 
thy  mother  be  childless  among  wo- 
men. And  Samuel  hewed  Agag  in 
pieces  before  the  Lord  in  GilgaL 

34  IT  Then  Samuel  went  to  Ramah ; 
and  Saul  went  up  to  his  house  to  Gi- 
beah  of  Saul. 

35  And  Samuel  came  no  more  to  see 
Saul  until  the  day  of  his  death  :  never- 
theless Samuel  mourned  i  for  Saul: 
and  the  Lord  repented  that  he  had 
made  Saul  king  over  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Samuel  sent  by  God,  under  pretence  of  a  sacrifice, 
Cometh  to  Beth-lehem.  6  His  human  judgmi-nt  i*  re- 
proved. 11  He  anointeth  David.  15  Saul  seudetli  for 
David  to  quiet  his  evil  spirit. 

AND  the  Lord  said  unto  Samuel, 
a  How  long  wilt  thou  mourn  for 
Saul,  seeing  t>  I  have  rejected  him 
from  reigning  over  Israel  1  fill  thy 
horn  with  c  oil,  and  go,  I  will  send 
thee  to  Jesse  the  Beth-lehemite :  for 
a  I  have  provided  me  a  king  among  his 
sons. 

2  And  Samuel  said,  How  can  I  go? 
if  Saul  hear  it.  he  will  kill  me.  And 
the  Lord  said,  Take  a  heifer  «with 
thee,  and  say,  I  am  come  to  sacrifice 
f  to  the  Lord. 

3  And  call  Jesse  to  the  sacrifice,  and 
I  will  show  thee  what  thou  shalt  do 

242 


SAMUEL.  David  anointed  by  Samuel* 

and  thou  shalt  anoint  unto  me  him 
s  whom  I  name  unto  thee. 

4  And  Samuel  did  that  which  the 
Lord  spake,  and  came  to  Beth-lehem. 
And  the  elders  of  the  town  trembled 
at  his  h  coming,  and  said,  Comest 
thou  i  peaceably  7 

5  And  he  said,  Peaceably  :  I  am  come 
to  sacrifice  unto  the  Lord  :  j  sanctify 
yourselves,  and  come  with  me  to  the 
sacrifice.  And  he  sanctified  Jesse  and 
his  sons,  and  called  them  to  the  sa- 
crifice. 

6  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  they 
were  come,  that  he  looked  on  k  Eliab, 
and  said,  Surely  the  Lord's  anointed 
is  before  him. 

7  But  the  Lord  said  unto  Samuel, 
Look  not  i  on  his  countenance,  or  on 
the  height  of  his  stature ;  because  I 
have  refused  him:  for  mthe  LORD 
seeth  not  as  man  seeth  ;  for  man  look- 
eth  on  the  "outward  "appearance, 
but  the  Lord  looketh  on  the  p  heart. 

8  Then  Jesse  called  Abmadab,  and 
made  him  pass  before  Samuel.  And 
he  said,  Neither  hath  the  LonD  chosen 
this. 

9  Then  Jesse  made  i  Shammah  to 
pass  by.  And  he  said,  Neither  hath 
the  Lord  chosen  this. 

10  Again,  Jesse  made  seven  of  his 
sons  to  pass  before  Samuel.  And  Sa- 
muel said  unto  Jesse,  The  Lord  hath 
not  chosen  these. 

11  And  Samuel  said  unto  Jesse,  Are 
here  all  thy  children?  And  he  said, 
There  remaineth  yet  the  youngest,  and, 
behold,  he  r  keepeth  the  sheep.  And 
Samuel  said  unto  Jesse,  Send  and 
fetch  him  :  for  we  will  not  sit  "down 
till  he  come  hither. 

12  And  he  sent,  and  brought  him  in. 
Now  he  was  «  ruddy,  and  withal  u  of 
a  beautiful  countenance,  and  goodly  to 
look  to.  And  the  Lord  said,  Arise, 
anoint  him  :  for  this  is  he. 

13  Then  Samuel  took  the  horn  of  oil, 
and  anointed  him  in  the  midst  of  his 
brethren,  and  the  Spirit  T  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  David  from  that  day  for- 
ward. So  Samuel  rose  up,  and  went 
to  Ramah. 

14  IT  But  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  de- 
parted w  from  Saul,  and  an  evil  *  spirit 
from  the  Lord  y  troubled  him. 

15  And  Saul's  servants  said  unto 
him,  Behold  now,  an  evil  spirit  from 
God  troubleth  thee. 

16  Let  our  lord  now  command  thy 
servants,  which  are  before  thee,  to 
seek  out  a  man,  who  is  a  cunning 
player  on  a  harp  :  and  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  when  the  evil  spirit  from  God  is 
upon  thee,  that  he  shall  play  z  with 
his  hand,  and  thou  shalt  be  well. 

17  And  Saul  said  unto  his  servants, 
Provide  me  now  a  man  that  can  play 
well,  and  bring  him  to  me. 

18  Then  answered  one  of  the  ser- 
vants, and  said,  Behold,  I  have  seen 
a  son  of  Jesse  the  Beth-lehemite,  that 
is  cunning  in  playing,  and  a  mighty 


A.  M.  2925. 

B.  C.  1079. 

a  dh-ina- 

De.  18.10. 

b  Re.22.15. 

c  2Co.6.16. 

Ua.5.20. 

Re.21.8. 

d  c.13.14. 

e  Ex. 23.2. 

Pr.aaaa 

Is.51.12. 

Ga.1.10. 

f  2Jn.ll. 

glKi.ll. 

30,31. 

fy.or.wc- 

i  Nu.23.19. 

Ew.24.I4. 

2T1.2.13. 

Tit.  1.2. 

j   .I,,.V44. 

12.43. 

k  Ju.1.7. 

1  ver.ll. 

Ps.119. 

136. 

Je.13  17. 

A.  M.  2941. 

B.  C.  1063. 

a  c.15.35. 

Je.7.16. 

11.14. 

14.11. 

b  ver.  15,23. 

c2Ki.9.1. 

d  Ps.78.70. 

89.19,20. 

Is.  55.4. 

e  in  thy 

hand. 

f  c.9.12. 

20.29. 

g  De.17.15. 

h  meeting. 

i  lKi.2.13. 

i   Ex.  19.10. 

Nu.ll.l& 

Jos.3.5. 

Job  1.5. 

1  Co.ll. 

23. 

k  c.17.13. 

called 

Eliliu. 

lCh-27. 

18. 

1  Ps.147.10. 

m  Is.  55. 8,9. 

n  eyes. 

o  2  Co.  10.7. 

p  1  Ki.8.39. 

1  Ch.28.9. 

Ps.7.9. 

Je.17.10. 

Re.  2. 23. 

q  Slrimenh. 

2  Sa.  13-3. 

Shimma. 

lCh.2.13. 

r2Sa.7.8. 

s  round. 

t  fair  of 

a  c.  17.42. 

Ca.5.10. 

v  .lu.11.29. 

14.6. 

c.10.6,9, 

10. 

»'Jo.  16.20. 

Ps.  51.11. 

x  c.18.10. 

19.9. 

y  or,  terri- 

fied. 

z  ver.23. 

The  challenge  of  Goliath.  CH 

valiant  *  man,  and  a  man  of  b  war,  and 
prudent  c  in  a  matters,  and  a  comely 
e  person,  and  the  Loud  f  is  with  him. 

19  IT  Wherefore  Saul  sent  messen- 
gers unto  Jesse,  and  said,  Send  me 
David  thy  son,  which  is  with  the 
sheep. 

20  And  Jesse  took  an  ass  laden  with 
bread,  and  a  bottle  of  wine,  and  a  kid, 
and  sent  them  by  David  his  son  unto 
Saul. 

21  And  David  came  to  Saul,  and  stood 
before  s  him  :  and  he  loved  him  great- 
lv  ;  and  he  became  his  armour-bearer. 

22  And  Said  sent  to  Jesse,  saying, 
Let  David,  I  pray  thee,  stand  before 
me;  for  he  hath  found  favour  in  my 
sight. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  evil 
spirit  i'  from  God  was  upon  Saul,  that 
David  took  a  harp,  and  played  with 
his  hand  :  so  Saul  was  refreshed,  and 
was  well,  and  the  evil  spirit  departed 
from  him. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
1  The  armies  of  Hie  I.-rmliti  s  nrol  Plulisiines  being  ready 

to  battle,  -1  l-inliatll  i-oinelli  proudly  fnrlh  to  ehallense 
a  combat.  12  David,  sent  ny  his  huher  in  \isit  his 
brethren.  [aUih  ihe  .  ■  I : .  1 1 1  ■  ■  1 1  ■  ■ .  ■  'JS  Kli.ih  .hi.l.-th  him. 
30  He  is  brought  In  Saul.  :«  fie  slmweth  the  reason 
of  bis  confidence.  '.Is  Wilhiiul  armour,  armed  by 
faitii,  he  slayeth  die  giant.  53  Said  talteth  notice  of 
David. 

NOW  the  Philistines  gathered  to- 
gether their  armies  to  battle,  and 
were  gathered  together  at  •'  Shoehoh, 
which  '<■  bdoneeth  toJudah,  and  pitch- 
ed between  Shochoh  and  Azekah,  in 
c  Ephes-dammim. 

2  And  Saul  and  the  men  of  Israel 
were  gathered  together,  and  pitched 
by  the  valley  of  Elah,  and  A  set  the 
battle  in  array  against  the  Philistines. 

3  And  the  Philistines  stood  on  a 
mountain  on  the  one  side,  and  Israel 
stood  on  a  mountain  on  the  other  side : 
and  there  was  a  valley  between  them. 

4  II  And  there  went  out  a  champion 
out  of  the  camp  of  the  Philistines, 
named  Goliath  of  Gath,  whose  height 
■was  six  cubits  and  a  span. 

5  And  he  had  a  helmet  of  brass  upon 
his  head,  and  he  was  e  armed  with  a 
coat  of  mail ;  and  the  weight  of  the 
coat  teas  five  thousand  shekels  of  brass. 

6  And  he  had  greaves  of  brass  upon 
his  legs^  and  a  f  target  of  brass  be- 
tween his  shoulders. 

7  And  the  stall's  of  his  spear  iras  like 
a  weaver's  beam:  and  his  spear's 
head  weighed  six  hundred  shekels  of 
iron  :  and  one  bearing  a  shield  went 
In  fore  him. 

B  \in]  he  stood  and  cried  unto  the 
armies  of  Israel,  and  said  unto  them 
Why  are  ye  come  out  to  set  your  bat- 
tle in  array  1  am  not  I  a  Philistine,  and 
ye  servants  h  to  Saul?  choose  you  a 
man  for  you,  and  let  him  come  down 
to  me. 

9  If  he  be  able  to  fight  with  me,  and 
to  kill  me,  then  will  we  be  your  ser- 
vants :  but  if  I  prevail  against  him,  and 
kill  him,  then  shall  ye  be  our  servants, 
and  serve  us. 


rt'><iniii;n. 

called 

Pasdam- 


,',/th." 


Jot  15. 16. 


I.  David  comes  to  the  camp. 

10  And  the  Philistine  said,  I  i  defv 
the  armies  of  Israel  this  day:  give 
me  a  man,  that  we  may  fight  to- 
gether. 

11  When  Saul  and  all  Israel  heard 
those  words  of  the  Philistine,  they  were 
dismayed,  and  greatly  afraid. 

12  IT  Now  David  was  the  son  )  of 
that  Ephrathite  of  Beth-lehem-judah. 
whose  name  was  Jesse;  and  he  had 
eight  k  Sons:  and  the  man  wentamong 
men  for  an  old  man  in  the  days  of 
Saul. 

13  And  the  three  eldest  sons  of  Jesse 
went  and-  followed  Saul  to  the  battle  : 
and  the  names  of  his  three  sons  that 
went  to  the  battle  were  Eliab  the  first- 
born, and  next  unto  him  Abinadab, 
and  the  third  Shammah. 

14  And  David  was  the  youngest. :  and 
the  three  eldest  followed  Saul. 

15  But  David  went  and  returned 
from  Saul  to  feed  i  his  father's  sheep 
at  Beth-lehem. 

16  AndthePhilistinedrewnearmqrn- 
ing  and  evening,  and  presented  him- 
self forty  days. 

17  And  Jesse  said  unto  David  his 
son,  Take  now  for  thy  brethren  an 
ephah  of  this  parched  corn,  and  these 
ten  loaves,  and  run  to  the  camp  to  thy 
brethren ; 

1^  And  carry,  these  ten  m  cheeses 
unto  the  captain  of  "  their  thousand, 
and  °  look  how  thy  brethren  fare,  and 
take  their  pledge. 

19  Now  Saul,  and  they,  and  all  the 
men  of  Israel,  were  in  the  valley  of 
Elah,  fighting  vyith  the  Philistines. 

20  IT  And  David  rose  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  left  the  sheep  with  a 
keeper,  and  took,  and  went,  as  Jesse- 
had  commanded  him :  and  he  came 
to  the  p  trench,  as  the  host  was  going 
forth  to  the  "J  fight,  and  shouted  for 
the  battle. 

21  For  Israel  and  the  Philistines  had 
put  the  battle  in  array,  army  against 
army. 

22  And  David  left  rhis  carriage  in 
the  hand  of  the  keeper  of  the  carriage, 
and  ran  into  the  army,  and  came  and 
8  saluted  his  brethren. 

23  And  as  he  talked  with  them,  be- 
hold, there  came  up  the  champion,  the 
Philistine  of  Gath,  Goliath  by  name, 
out  of  the  armies  of  the  Philistines, 
and  spake  according  to  the  same 
t  words  :  and  David  Heard  them. 

■j\  And  all  the  men  of  Israel,  when 
they  saw  the  man,  fled  "from  him, 
and  were  sore  afraid. 

id  the  men  of  Israel  said,  Have 
ye  Been  this  man  that  is  come  up? 
surely  to  defy  Israel  is  he  come  up: 
and  it  shall  be,  that  the  man  who 
killeth  him,  the  king  will  enrich  him 
with  great  riches,  and  will  give  him 
his  "daughter,  and  make  his  father's 
house  free  in  Israel. 

20  And  David  spake  to  the  men  that 
stood  by  him,  saying,  What  shall  be 
done  to  the  man  that  killeth  this  Phi- 
243 


David  accepts  the  challenge,  1 

listine,  and  taketh  away  the  reproach 
from  Israel?  for  who  isthisuncircum- 
cised  w  Philistine,  that  he  should  defy 
the  armies  of  the  living  *  God  ? 

27  And  the  people  answered  him 
after  this  manner,  saying,  So  shall  it 
be  done  to  the  man  that  killeth  him. 

28  IT  And  Eliab  his  eldest  brother 
heard  when  he  spake  unto  the  men  ; 
and  Eliab's  anger  y  was  kindled 
against  David,  and  he  said,  Why 
earnest  thou  down  hither?  and  with 
whom  hast  thou  left  those  few  sheep 
in  the  wilderness  ?  I  know  thy  pride, 
and  the  naughtiness  of  thy  heart ; 
for  thou  art  come  down  that  thou 
mightest  see  the  battle. 

29  And  David  z  said,  What  have  I 
now  done?  Is  there  not  a  cause? 

30  IT  And  he  turned  from  him  toward 
another,  and  spake  after  the  same- 
a  manner  :  and  the  people  answered 
him  again  after  the  former  manner. 

31  And  when  the  words  were  heard 
which  David  spake,  they  rehearsed 
them  before  Saul :  and  he  b  sent  for 
him. 

32  IT  And  David  said  to  Saul,  Let 
no  man's  heart  fail  c  because  of  him  ; 
thy  servant  will  go  and  fight  with 
this  Philistine.  • 

33  And  Saul  said  to  David,  Thou  art 
not  able  to  go  against  this  Philistine 
to  fieht  with  him.-  for  thou  art  but  a 
youth,  and  he  a  man  of  war  from  his 
youth. 

34  And  David  said  unto  Saul,  Thy 
servant  kept  his  father's  sheep,  and 
there  came  a  lion,  and  a  bear,  and 
took  a  J  lamb  out  of  the  flock  : 

35  And  I  went  out  after  him,  and 
smote  him,  and  delivered  it  out  of  his 
mouth  :  and  when  he  arose  against 
me,  I  caught  him  by  his  beard,  and 
smote  him,  and  slew  him. 

36  Thy  servant  slew  both  the  lion 
and  the  bear :  and  this  uncircumcised 
Philistine  shall  be  as  one  of  them, 
seeing  he  hath  defied  the  armies  of 
the  living  God. 

37  David  said  moreover,  The  e  Lord 
that  delivered  me  out  of  the  paw  of  the 
lion,  and  out  of  the  paw  of  the  bear, 
he  will  deliver  me  out  of  the  hand  of 
this  Philistine.  And  Saul  said  unto  Da- 
vid, Go,  and  the  Lord  f  be  with  thee. 

38  IT  And  Saul  %  armed  David  with 
his  armour,  and  he  put  a  helmet  of 
brass  upon  his  head ;  also  he  armed 
him  with  a  coat  of  mail. 

39  And  David  girded  his  sword  upon 
his  armour,  and  he  assayed  to  go ; 
for  he  had  not  proved  it.  And  Da- 
vid said  unto  Saul,  I  cannot  go  with 
these;  for  I  have  not  proved  them. 
And  David  put  them  off  him. 

40  And  he  took  his  staff  in  his  hand, 
and  chose  him  five  smooth  stones 
out  of  the  h  brook,  and  put  them  in  a 
shepherd's  i  bag  which  he  had,  even 
in  a  scrip ;  and  his  sling  was  m  his 
hand  :  and  he  drew  near  to  the  Phi- 
listine. 

244 


v  ii-::7  v 


De.20.2,3. 
or,  kid. 


f  <--jii  I". 
ICh.va. 
11,16. 


SAMUEL.  and  slays  Goliath. 

41  And  the  Philistine  came  on  and 
drew  near  unto  David  ;  and  the  man 
that  bare  the  shield  went  before  him. 

42  And  when  the  Philistine  looked 
about,  and  saw  David,  he  disdained 
j  him  :  for  he  was  but  a  youth,  and 
k  ruddy,  and  of  a  fair  countenance. 

43  And  the  Philistine  said  unto  Da- 
vid, Am  I  a  i  doe,  that  thou  earnest  to 
me  with  staves!  And  the  Philistine 
cursed  David  by  his  gods. 

44  And  the  Philistine  said  ™  to  Da- 
vid, Come  to  me,  and  I  will  give  thy 
flesh  unto  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  to 
the  beasts  of  the  field. 

45  Then  said  David  to  the  Philistine, 
Thou  comest  to  me  with  a  sword,  and 
with  a  spear,  and  with  a  shield :  but 
n  I  come  to  thee  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  the  armies 
of  Israel,  whom  thou  hast  "defied. 

46  This  day  will  the  Lord  P  deliver 
thee  into  my  hand ;  and  I  will  smite 
thee,  and  take  <J  thy  head  from  thee ; 
and  I  will  give  the  carcasses  of  the 
host  of  the  Philistines  this  day  unto 

ey'  the  fowls  r  of  the  air,  and  to  the  wild 

vessel       beasts  of  the  earth  ;  that  all  the  earth 
may  know s  that  there  is  a  God  in  Is- 


47  And  all  this  assembly  shall  «  know 
that  the  Lord  saveth  not  with  sword 
and  spear:  for  "the  battle  is  the 
Lord's,  and  lie  will  give  you  into  our 
hands. 

48  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
Philistine  arose,  and  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  meet  David,  that  David  hasted, 
and  ran  toward  the  army  to  meet  the 
Philistine. 

49  And  David  put  his  hand  in  his 
bag,  and  took  thence  a  stone,  and 
slang  it,  and  smote  the  Philistine  in 
his  forehead,  that  the  stone  sunk  into 
his  forehead ;  and  he  fell  v  upon  his 
face  to  the  earth. 

50  So  David  prevailed  over  the  Phi- 
listine with  a  sling  w  and  with  a  stone, 
and  smote  the  Philistine,  and  slew 
him ;  but  there  was  no  sword  in  the 
hand  of  David. 

51  Therefore  David  ran,  and  stood 
upon  the  Philistine,  and  took  his 
x  sword,  and  drew  it  out  of  the  sheath 
thereof,  and  slew  him,  and  cut  off  y  his 
head  therewith.  And  when  the  Phi- 
listines saw  their  champion  was  dead, 
they  z  fled. 

52  And  the  men  of  Israel  and  of 
Judah  arose,  and  shouted,  and  pur- 
sued the  Philistines,  until  thou  come 
to  the  a  valley,  and  to  the  gates  of 
Ekron.  And  the  wounded  of  the  Phi- 
listines fell  down  by  the  way  to  Sha- 
araim,  even  unto  Gath,  and  unto 
Ekron. 

53  And  the  children  of  Israel  re- 
turned from  chasing  after  the  Phi- 
listines, and  they  spoiled  b  their  tents. 

54  And  David  took  the  head  of  the 
Philistine,  and  brought  it  to  Jerusa- 
lem :  but  he  put  his  armour  in  his  tent. 

55  IT  And  when  Saul  saw  David  go 


2  Sa.22. 
33,35. 

p„.  IJ1  ?. 


'Jh,  19  19. 

Ps.-it;  10. 

Is.52.lU. 


Jonathan's  lore  to  David. 

forth  against  the  Philistine,  he  said 
unto  Abner,  the  captain  of  the  host. 
Abner, c  Whose  son  is  this  youth  .'  Ami 
Abner  said,  As  thy  soul  livelh,  O  king, 
1  cannot  tell. 

56  And  the  king  said,  Inquire  thou 
whose  son  the  stripling  is. 

57  And  as  David  returned  from  the 
slaughter  of  the  Philistine,  Abner  took 
him.  and  brought  him  before  Saul  with 
the  head  dot"  the  Philistine  in  his  hand. 

58  And  Saul  said  to  him,  Whose  son 
art  thou,  thou  young  man'!  And  Da- 
vid  answered,  <•'  /  am   the  son  of  thy 

•  servant  Jesse  the  Beth-lehcmite. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Jonathan    Invrlli    David.      5  Saul   ,-m-irdi   Ins  praise, 
Hi    ,  -k-.h   lo  kill   him  in  history,  12  feareth   linn  fur 

his  good  no  ess,  l"  mi.-i.-Ui  him  hia  dauj      

1   Da  mi  pti-ii-i.l.  .1  in  he  Hi.-  km-'-  - "  ]■'», 

lu-n    hundred   foreskins  of  die    Philistines   lor 
Miehal's  dowry.     2S  Saul's  hatred,  and  David's  glory 


AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  had 
made  an  end  of  speaking  unto 
Saul,  that  the  soul  a  of  Jonathan  was 
knit  with  the  soul  of  David,  and  Jona- 
than  b  loved   him  as  his  own  c  soul. 

2  And  Saul  took  him  that  day,  and 
would  let  him  go  no  more  home  to 
his  falher's  house. 

3  Then  Jonathan  and  David  made  a 
covenant,  because  he  loved  him  as  his 
own  soul. 

4  And  Jonathan  stripped  himself  d  of 
the  robe  that  xcas  upon  him,  and  gave 
it  to  David,  and  his  garments,  even 
to  Ins  sword,  and  to  his  bow,  and  to 
his  girdle. 

5  IT  And  David  went  out  whitherso- 
ever Saul  sent  him,  and  e  behaved 
himself  wisely  :  and  Saul  set  him  over 
the  men  of  war,  and  he  was  accepted 
in  the  sight  of  all  the  people,  and  also 
in  the  sight  of  Saul's  servants. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  as  they  came, 
when*  David  was  returned  from  the 
slaughter  of  the  >'  Philistine,  that  s  the 
women  came  out  of  all  the  cities  of 
Israel,  singing  and  dancing,  to  meet 
king  Saul,  with  tabrets,  with  joy,  and 
with  h  instruments  of  music. 

7  And  the  women  answered  one 
another  as  they  played,  and  said,  Saul 
hath  i  slain  his  thousands,  and  David 
his  ten  thousands. 

8  And  Saul  was  very  j  wroth,  and 
the  saying  k  displeased  him  ;  and  he 
said,  They  have  ascribed  unto  David 
ten  thousands,  and  to  me  they  have 
ascribed  but  thousands  :  and  what  can 
he  have  more  but  the  1  kingdom? 

9  And  Saul  eyed  David  from  that  day 
and  forward. 

10  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  mor- 
row, that  the  evil  spirit  m  from  God 
came  upon  Saul,  and  he  prophesied  "  in 
the  midst  of  the  house :  and  David  play- 
ed with  his  hand,  as  at  other  times :  and 
there  was  a  javelin  °in  Saul's  hand. 

11  And  Saul  cast  the  javelin  ;  for  In- 
said,  I  will  smite  David  even  to  the 
wall  with  it.  And  David  avoided  p  out 
of  his  presence  twice. 

12  IT  And  Saul  was  afraid  of  David, 

21* 


CHAP.  XVIII.  David  marries  Saul's  daughter. 
because  the  Lord  was  with  him,  and 
was  departed  from  Saul. 

13  Therefore  Saul  removed  him  from 
him,  and  made  him  his  captain  over  a 
thousand  ;  and  he  went  out  and  came 
in  before  the  people. 

M  And  David 'i  behaved  himself  wise- 
ly in  all  his  ways ;  and  the  Lord  was 
with  him. 

15  Wherefore  when  Saul  saw  that  he 
behaved  himself  very  wisely,  he  was 
afraid  of  him. 

16  But  all  Israel  and  Judah  loved 
David,  because  he  went  rout  and 
came  in  before  them. 

17  IT  And  Saul  said  to  David,  Behold 
my  elder  daughter  s  Merab,  her  will  I 
give  thee  to  wife :  only  be  thou  « va- 
liant for  me,  and  fight  u  the  Lord's 
battles.  For  Saul  said,  Let  not  my 
hand  be  upon  him,  but  v  let  the  hand 
of  the  Philistines  be  upon  him. 

18  And  David  said  unto  Saul,  wWho 


c  De.13.6. 
i  Ge.41.4a 


nhisiijes 
.15.28. 
-.16  14, 


Nil.'.-?  17. 
■JSn.r,.2. 
1  Ki.3.7. 


w  ver.23. 

c.9.21. 

2Sa.7.18. 
x2Sa.21.8. 
y  Ju.7.22. 
7.  was  right 

in  hit  eyes 
a  Kx.10.7. 

Pr.29.5. 

b  vcr.n. 


;  c.  14.24. 

i  fulfilled. 


arn  I  ?  and  what  is  my  life,  or  my  fa- 
ther's family  in  Israel,  that  I  should 
be  son-in-law  to  the  king? 

19  But  it  came  to  pass  at  the  time 
when  Merab,  Saul's  daughter,  should 
have  been  given  to  David,  that  she  was 
given  unto  *Adriel  the  Meholathite 
y  to  wife. 

20  AndMichal,  Saul's  daughter,  loved 
David  :  and  they  told  Saul,  and  the 
thing  z  pleased  him. 

21  And  Saul  said,  I  will  give  him  her, 
that  she  may  be  a  a  snare  to  him,  and 
that  the  hand  b  of  the  Philistines  may 
be  against  him.  Wherefore  Saul  said 
to  David,  Thou  shalt  this  day  be  my 
son-in-law  in  the  one  of  the  twain. 

22  IT  And  Saul  commanded  his  ser- 
vants, saying,  Commune  with  David 
secretly,  and  say,  Behold,  the  king 
hath  delight  in  thee,  and  all  his  ser- 
vants love  thee  :  now  therefore  be  the 
king's  son-in-law. 

23  And  Saul's  servants  spake  those 
words  in  the  ears  of  David.  And  Da- 
vid said,  Seemeth  it  to  you  a  light 
c  thing  to  be  a  king's  son-in-law,  see- 
ing that  I  am  a  poor  man,  and  lightly 
d  esteemed? 

24  And  the  servants  of  Saul  told  him, 
saying,  e  On  this  manner  spake  David. 

25  And  Saul  said,  Thus  shall  ye  say 
to  David,  The  king  desireth  not  any 
f  dowry,  but  a  hundred  foreskins  of 
the  Philistines,  to  be  avenged  s  of  the 
king's  enemies.  But  Saul  thought  to 
make  David  fall  by  the  hand  of  the 
Philistines. 

2G  And  when  his  servants  told  David 
these  words,  it  pleased  David  well  to 
be  the  king's  son-in-law :  and  the 
days  were  not  h  expired. 

27  Wherefore  David  arose  and  went. 
he  and  his  i  men.  and  slew  of  the  Phi- 
listines two  hundred  men  ;  and  David 
brought  their  j  foreskins,  and  they  gave 
them  in  full  tale  to  the  king,  that  he 
might  be  the  king's  son-in-law.  And 
Saul  gave  him  Michal  his  daughter  to 
wife. 

245 


.In  12  3 

c  23.21. 

Ps.119. 


Saul's  jealousy  of  David.  1  SAMUEL. 

28  IT  And  Saul  saw  and  knew  that  the 
Lord  was  with  David,  and  that  Michal, 
Saul's  daughter,  loved  him. 

29  And  Saul  was  yet  the  more  afraid 
of  David;  and  Saul  became  David's 
enemy  k  continually. 

30  Then  the  princes  of  the  Philistines 
went  i  forth  :  and  it  came  to  pass,  af- 
ter they  went  forth,  that  David  be- 
haved himself  more  m  wisely  than  all 
the  servants  of  Saul;  so  that  his  name 
was  much  n  set  by. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

I  Jonathan  disclosed)  his  father's  purpose  lo  kill  David 
4  He  persuaded.  hU  lather  in  n conciliation.  S  By 
reason  of  David's  good  success  ill  a  new  war.  Saul's 
malicious  rage  breaketh  out  against  him.  12  Michal 
deceiveth  her  father  with  an  image  in  David's  bed. 
18  David  cometh  to  Samuel  in  Naiolh.  20  Saul's 
messengers  sent  to  take  David,  22  and  Saul  himself, 
prophesy. 

AND  Saul  spake  to  Jonathan  his 
son,  and  to  all  his  servants,  that 
they  should  kill  David. 

2  But  Jonathan,  Saul's  son,  delighted 
much  ain  David:  and  Jonathan  told 
David,  saying,  Saul  my  father  seeketh 
to  kill  thee :  now  therefore.  I  pray  thee, 
take  heed  to  thyself  until  the  morning, 
and  abide  in  a  secret  place,  and  hide 
thyself : 

3  And  I  will  go  out  and  stand  beside 
my  father  in  the  field  where  thou  art, 
and  I  will  commune  with  my  father 
of  thee ;  and  what  I  see,  that  I  will 
tell  thee. 

4  IT  And  Jonathan  spake  good  b  of 
David  unto  Saul  his  father,  and  said 
unto  him.  Let  not  the  king  sin 
c  against  his  servant,  against  David  ; 
because  he  hath  not  sinned  against 
thee,  and  because  his  works  have  been 
to  thee- ward  very  a  good : 

5  For  he  did  put  e  his  life  in  his  hand. 
and  slew  f  the  Philistine,  and  the 
ffLoHD  wrought  a  great  salvation  for 
all  Israel :  thou  sawest  it,  and  didst 
rejoice :  wherefore  h  then  wilt  thou 
sin  against  innocent  blood,  to  slay 
David  without  a  cause? 

6  And  Saul  hearkened  unto  the  voice 
of  Jonathan :  and  Saul  >  sware,  As 
the  Lord  liveth,  he  shall  not  be  slain. 

7  And  Jonathan  called  David,  and 
Jonathan  showed  him  all  those  things. 
And  Jonathan  brought  David  to  Saul, 
and  he  was  in  his  presence,  as  j  in 
times  k  past. 

8  IT  And  there  was  war  again :  and  Da- 
vid went  out,  and  fought  with  the  Phi- 
listines, and  slew  them  with  a  great 
slaughter ;  and  they  fled  from  1  him. 

9  And  the  evil  spirit  mfrqm  the  Lord 
was  upon  Saul,  as  he  sat  in  his  house 
with  his  javelin  in  his  hand  :  and  Da- 
vid played  with  his  hand. 

10  And  Saul  sought  to  smite  David 
even  to  the  wall  with  the  javelin  ;  but 
he  slipped  away  out  of  Saul's  pre- 
sence, and  he  smote  the  javelin  into 
the  wall :  and  David  fled,  and  escaped 
<>  that  night. 

11  Saul  also  sent  "messengers  unto 
David's  house,  to  watch  him,  and  to 
slay  him  in  the  morning  :  and  Michal, 

246 


tie.31.lSl. 
Ju.17.5. 


Michal  deceiveth  her  father. 

David's  wife,  told  him,  saying,  If  thou 
save  not  thy  life  to-night,  to-morrow 
thou  shalt  be  slain. 

12  IT  So  p  Michal  let  David  i  down 
through  a  window  :  and  he  went,  and 
fled,  and  escaped. 

13  And  Michal  took  an  r  image,  and 
laid  it  in  the  bed,  and  put  a  pillow  of 
goats'  hair  for  his  bolster,  and  cover- 
ed it  with  a  cloth. 

14  And  when  Saul  sent  messengers 
to  take  David,  she  said,  He  is  sick. 

15  And  Saul  sent  the  messengers 
again  to  see  David,  saying,  Bring  nim 
up  to  me  in  the  bed,  that  I  may  slay  him.  • 

16  And  when  the  messengers  were 
come  in,  behold,  there  was  an  image 
in  the  bed,  with  a  pillow  of  goats'  hair 
for  his  bolster. 

17  And  Saul  said  unto  Michal,  Why 
hast  thou  deceived  me  so,  and  sent 
away  mine  enemy,  that  he  is  escaped  ? 
And'Michal  answered  s  Saul,  He  said 
unto  me,  Let  me  go  ;  why  '  should  I 
kill  thee? 

18  IT  So  David  fled,  and  escaped,  and 
came  to  Samuel  to  Ramah,  and  told 
him  all  that  Saul  had  done  to  him. 
And  he  and  Samuel  went  and  dwelt 
in  Naioth. 

19  And  it  was  told  Saul,  saying,  Be- 
hold, David  is  at  Naioth  in  Ramah. 

20  And  Saul  sent  messengers  u  to 
take  David:  and  v  when  they  saw  the 
company  of  the  prophets  prophesying, 
and  Samuel  standing  as  appointed 
over  them,  the  Spirit  of  God  was 
upon  the  messengers  of  Saul,  and 
they  w  also  prophesied. 

21  And  when  it  was  told  Saul,  he  sent 
other  messengers,  and  they  prophesied 
likewise.  And  Saul  sent  messengers 
again  the  third  time,  and  they  prophe- 
sied also. 

22  Then  went  he  also  to  Ramah,  and 
came  to  a  great  well  that  is  in  Sechu  : 
and  he  asked  and  said,  Where  are  Sa- 
muel and  David  ?  And  one  said,  Be- 
hold, they  be  at  Naiolh  in  Ramah. 

23  And  he  went  thither  to  Naioth  in 
Ramah :  and  the  Spirit  of  God  was 
upon  him  also,  and  he  went  on,  and 
prophesied,  until  he  came  to  Naioth 
in  Ramah. 

24  And  x  he  stripped  off  his  clothes 
also,  and  prophesied  before  Samuel  in 
like  manner,  and  y  lay  down  naked  all 
that  day  and  all  that  night.  Where- 
fore they  say,  Is  Saul z  also  among  the 
prophets  ? 

CHAPTER  xx. 

Jonathan  for  liis  safety.     It 
new  their  covenant  by  oath. 


Joel  2.2S. 
i  Is.20.2. 


•  fell. 
Nti'. 


1  David  consulted!  will 
Jonathan  and  David  re 
IS  Jonathan's  token  to  D 

seeketh  to  kill  Jonathan. 
his  leave  of  David. 


3o  Jonathan  loving!} 


AND  David  fled  from  Naioth  in  Ra- 
mah, and  came  and  said  before 
Jonathan,  What  have  I  done?  whatu 
mine  iniquity  ?  and  what  is  my  sin  be- 
fore thy  father,  that  he  seeketli  my  life  ? 
2  And  he  said  unto  him,  God  forbid  ; 
thou  shalt  not  die  :  behold,  my  father 
will  do  nothing  either  great  or  small, 


19.2. 


Es.7.7. 
Jos.2.1J. 


David  and  Jonathan  CHAP.  XX. 

but  that  he  will  a  show  it  me:  and 
why  should  my  father  hide  this  thing 
from  me  1  it  is  not  so. 

3  And  David  swarc  moreover,  and 
said,  Thy  father  certainly  knoweth 
that  I  have  found  grace  in  thine  eyes  ; 
and  he  saith,  Let  not  Jonathan  know 
this,  lest  he  be  grieved  :  hut  b  truly  as 
the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy  sou]  liveth, 
there  is  biit  a  step  between  me  and 
death. 

4  Then  said  Jonathan    unto  David, 

0  Whatsoever  thy  soul  adesireth,  I 
will  even  do  li  for  thee. 

5  And  David  said  unto  Jonathan,  Be- 
hold, to-morrow  is  the  new  l  umon, 
and  I  should  not  fail  to  sit  with  the 
king  at  meat:  but  let  me  go,  that  I 
may  hide  myself  in  the  field  f  unto  the 
third  day  at  even. 

6  If  thy  father  at  all  miss  me,  then 
say,  David  earnestly  asked  leave  of  me 
that  he  might  run  to  Beth-lehem  his 
city:  for  there  is  a  yearly  £  sacrifice 
there  for  all  the  family. 

7  If  he  say  thus,  //  is  well ;  thy  ser- 
vant shall  have  peace  :  but  if  he  be 
very  wroth,  then  be  sure  that  evil  is 
determined  h  by  him. 

S  Therefore  thou  shalt  deal  i  kindly 
with  thy  servant;  for  thou  hast 
brought  thy  servant  into  a  j  covenant 
of  the  Lord  with  thee  :  notwithstand- 
ing, if  k  there  be  in  me  iniquity,  slay 
me  thyself ;  for  why  shouldest  thou 
bring  me  to  thy  father? 

9  And  Jonathan  said,  Far  be  it  from 
thee  :  for  if  I  knew  certainly  that  evil 
were  determined  by  my  father  to  come 
upon  thee,  then  would  not  I  tell  it  thee  1 

10  Then  said  David  to  Jonathan,  Who 
shall  tell  me  ?  or  what  if  thy  father 
answer  thee  roughly  ? 

11  II  And  Jonathan  said  unto  David, 
Come,  and  let  us  go  out  into  the  field. 
And  they  went  out  both  of  them  into 
the  field. 

12  And  Jonathan  said  unto  David,  O 
Lord   God   of  Israel,    when    I    have 

1  sounded  my  father  about  to-morrow 
any  time,  or  the  third  day,  and,  be- 
hold, if  there  be  good  toward  David. 
and  I  then  send  not  unto  thee,  ana 
w  show  it  thee  ; 

13  The  Lord  do  so  and  much  more 
to  Jonathan:  but  if  it  please  my  father 
to  do  thee  evil,  then  I  will  show  it  thee, 
and  send  thee  away,  that  thou  mayest 
go  in  peace:  and  the  Lord  n  be  with 
thee,  as  he  hath  been  "with  myfather 

14  And  thou  shalt  not  only  while  yet 
I  live  show  me  the  kindness  of  the 
Lord,  that  I  die  not : 

15  But  also  p  thou  shalt  not  cut  off 
thy  kindness  from  my  house  for  e\  1  r 
no,  not  when  the  Lord  hath  cut  off 
the  enemies  of  David  every  one  from 
the  face  of  the  earth. 

16  So  Jonathan  imade  a  covenant 
with  the  house  of  David,  saying.  Let 


renctc  their  covenant. 


r  c.31.2. 


ward  him 


or.  dili- 


thing. 
1  Jc.4.2. 

:  v.r.ll.l"), 


he  hand   >  c.  19.6,1 


the  Lord  even  require  it 
of  David's  enemies. 
17  And  Jonathan  caused  David  to 


afdtatk. 


swear  again.  s  because  he  loved  him  : 
for  he  '  loved  him  as  he  loved  his  own 
soul. 

SThenJonathansaidtoDavid,  "To- 
morrow is  the  new  moon  :  and  thou 
shalt  be  missed,  because  thy  seat  will 
be  l  empty. 

19  And  when  thou  hast  stayed  three 
days,  then  thou  shalt  go  down  w  quick  - 
Ly,  and  come  to  the  place  *  where  thou 
didst  hide  thyself  >'  when  the  business 
was  in  hand,  and  shalt  remain  by  the 
stone  zEzel. 

20  And  I  will  shoot  three  arrows  on 
the  side  thereof,  as  though  I  shot  at  a 
mark. 

21  And,  behold,  I  will  send  a  lad, 
saying,  Go,  find  out  the  arrows.  If 
I  expressly  say  unto  the  lad,  Behold, 
the  arrows  are  on  this  side  of  thee, 
take  them  ;  then  come  thou  :  for  then 
is  peace  to  thee,  and  a  no  hurt ;  as  i>  the 
Lord  liveth. 

22  But  if  I  say  thus  unto  the  young 
man,  Behold,  the  arrows  are  bevond 
thee  ;  go  thy  way  :  for  the  Lord  hath 
sent  thee  away. 

23  And  as  touching  the  matter 
°  which  thou  and  1  have  spoken  of,  be- 
hold, the  Lord  be  between  thee  and 
me  for  ever. 

24  IT  So  David  ^id  himself  in  the  field : 
and  when  the  new  moon  was  come, 
the  king  sat  him  down  to  eat  meat. 

25  And  the  king  sat  upon  his  seat,  as 
at  other  times,  even  upon  a  seat  by  the 
wall  :  and  Jonathan  arose,  and  Abner 
sat  by  Saul's  side,  and  David's  place 
was  empty. 

2t)  Nevertheless  Saul  spake  not  any 
thing  that  day  :  for  he  thought,  some- 
thing bath  befallen  him,  he  is  not 
a  clean  ;  surely  he  is  not  clean. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  mor- 
row, which  was  the  second  day  of  the 
month,  that  David's  place  was  empty: 
and  Saul  said  unto  Jonathan  his  son. 
Wherefore  cometh  not  the  son  of 
Jesse  to  meat,  neither  yesterday,  nor 
to-day  1 

2S  And  Jonathan  answered  Saul, 
e  David  earnestly  asked  leave  ofmefo 
go  to  Beth-lehem  : 

20  And  he  said,  Let  me  go,  I  pray 
thee;  for  our  family  hath  a  saerificein 
the  city;  and  my  brother,  he  hath 
commanded  me  to  be  there:  and  now, 
if  I  have  found  favour  in  thine  eyes,  let 
me  get  away,  1  pray  thee,  and  see  my 
brethren.  Therefore  he  cometh  not 
unto  the  king's  table. 

30  Then  Saul's  anger  f  was  kindled 
againsl  Jonathan,  and  he  said  unto 
him,  Thou  B  son  h  of  the  perverse  re- 
bellious woman,  do  not  I  know  that 
thou  hast  chosen  the  son  of  Jesse  to 
thineown  confusion,  and  unto  thecon- 
fusion  of  thy  mother's  nakedness  ! 

31  For  as  long  as  the  son  of  Jesse 
liveth  upon  the  ground,  thou  shalt  not 
be  established,  nor  thy  kingdom. 
Wherefore  now  send  and  fetcB  him 
unto  me,  •  for  he  j  shall  surely  die. 

247 


David  goes  to  Ahimelech.  1 

32  And  Jonathan  answered  Saul  his 
father,  and  said  unto  him,  Wherefore 
k  shall  he  be  slain  ?  what  hath  he 
done? 

33  And  Saul  cast  l  a  javelin  at  him  to 
smite  him :  whereby  m  Jonathan  knew 
that  it  was  determined  of  his  father  to 
slay  David. 

_  34  So  Jonathan  arose  from  the  table 
in  fierce  anger,  and  did  eat  no  meat 
the  second  day  of  the  month :  for  he 
was  grieved  for  David,  because  his 
father  had  done  him  shame. 
_  35  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  morn- 
ing, that  Jonathan  went  out  into  the 
field  at  the  time  appointed  with  David, 
and  a  little  lad  with  him. 

36  And  he  said  unto  his  lad,  Run,  find 
out  now  the  arrows  which  I  shoot. 
And  as  the  lad  ran,  he  shot  an  arrow 
"beyond  him. 

37  And  when  the  lad  was  come  to  the 
place  of  the  arrow  which  Jonathan 
had  shot,  Jonathan  cried  after  the  lad, 
and  said,  Is  not  the  arrow  beyond 
°  thee  ? 

38  And  Jonathan  cried  after  the  lad, 
Make  speed,  haste,  stay  not.  And  Jo- 
nathan's lad  gathered  up  the  arrows, 
and  came  to  his  master. 

39  But  the  lad  knew  not  any  thing : 
only  Jonathan  and  »avid  knew  the 
matter. 

40  And  Jonathan  gave  his  p  artillery 
unto  q  his  lad,  and  said  unto  him,  Go, 
carry  them  to  the  city. 

41  IT  And  as  soon  as  the  lad  was 
gone,  David  arose  out  of  a  place  to- 
ward the  south,  and  fell  on  his  face  to 
the  ground,  and  bowed  himself  three 
times  :  and  they  kissed  one  another, 
and  wept  one  with  another,  until  Da- 
vid exceeded. 

42  And  Jonathan  said  to  David.  Go 
rin  peace,  8  forasmuch  as  we  have 
sworn  both  of  us  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  saying,  The  Lord  be  between  me 
and  thee,  and  between  my  seed  and  thy 
seed  for  ever.  And  he  arose  and  de- 
parted :  and  Jonathan  went  into  the 
city. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  David  at  Nob  obtaineth  of  Ahiinelech  hallowed  bread. 
7  Does;  was  present.  8  David  taketh  Goliath's  sword. 
10  David  at  Gatli  feigneth  himself  mad. 

THEN  came  David  to  Nob  to  Ahi- 
melech a  the  priest :  and  Ahime- 
lech was  t  afraid  at  the  meeting  of  Da- 
vid, and  said  unto  him.  Why  art  thou 
alone,  and  no  man  with  thee  ? 

2  And  David  said  cunto  Ahimelech 
the  priest,  The  king  hath  commanded 
me  a  business,  and  hath  said  unto  me, 
Let  no  man  know  any  thing  of  the 
business  whereabout  I  send  thee,  and 
what  I  have  commanded  thee  :  and  I 
have  appointed  my  servants  to  such 
and  such  a  place. 

3  Now  therefore  what  is  under  thy 
hand?  give  me  five  loaves  o/" bread  in 
my  hand,  or  what  there  is  d  present. 

4  And  the  priest  answered  David,  and 
said,   There  is  no  common  bread  un- 

248 


i  c.14.3. 
called 


SAMUEL.  He  feigns  himself  mad. 

dcr  mv  hand,  but  there  is  hallowea 
»  bread  :  if  f  the  young  men  have  kept 
themselves  at  least  from  women. 

5  And  David  answered  the  priest,  and 
said  unto  him,  Of  a  truth  women  have 
been  kept  from  us  about  these  three 
clays,  since  I  came  out,  and  the  ves- 
sels s  of  the  young  men  are  holy,  and 
the  bread  is  in  a  manner  common, 
h  yea,  though  it  were  sanctified  this 
day  in  the  vessel. 

6  So  the  priest  gave  >him  hallowed 
bread:  for  there  was  no  bread  there 
but  the  shew- bread,  that  was  taken 
from  before  the  Lord,  to  put  hot  bread 
in  the  day  when  it  was  taken  away. 

7  Now  a  certain  man  of  the  servants 
of  Saul  was  there  that  day,  detained 
before  the  Lord  ;  and  his  name  was 
j  Doeg,  an  Edomite,  the  chiefest  of  the 
herdmen  that  belonged  to  Saul. 

8  IT  And  David  said  unto  Ahimelech. 
And  is  there  not  here  under  thy  hand 
spear  or  sword  ?  for  I  have  neither 
brought  my  sword  nor  my  weapons 
with  me,  because  the  king's  business 
required  haste. 

9  And  the  priest  said,  The  sword  of 
Goliath  the  Philistine,  whom  k  thou 
slewest  in  the  valley  of  Elah,  behold, 
it  is  i  here  wrapped  in  a  cloth  behind 
the  ephod  :  if  thou  wilt  take  that,  take 
it :  for  there  is  no  other  save  that  here. 
And  David  said,  There  is  none  like 
that ;  give  it  me. 

10  IT  And  David  arose,  and  fled  that 
day  for  fear  of  Saul,  and  went  to 
m  Achish  the  king  of  Gath. 

11  And  n  the  servants  of  Achish  said 
unto  him,  Is  not  this  David  the  king  of 
the  land  ?  did  they  not  sing  one  to 
another  of  him  in  dances,  °  sayingj 
Saul  hath  slain  his  thousands,  and 
David  his  ten  thousands'] 

12  And  David  laid  up  p  these  words 
in  his  heart,  and  was  sore  afraid  of 
Achish  the  king  of  Gath. 

13  And  he  changed  <i  his  behaviour  be- 
fore them,  and  feigned  himself  mad 
rin  their  hands,  and  scrabbled  on  B  the 
doors  of  the  gate,  and  let  his  spittle  fall 
down  upon  his  beard. 

14  Then  said  Achish  unto  his  ser- 
vants, Lo,  ye  see  the  man  t  is  mad  : 
wherefore  then  have  ve  brought  him  to 
me? 

15  Have  I  need  of  mad  men,  that  ye 
have  brought  this  felloio  to  plav  the 
mad  man  m  my  presence  ?  shall  this 
fellow  come  into  my  house? 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  Companies  resort  unto  David  at  Adullam.  3  At  Mizpeh 

lie  eominendrlh  Ins  parent-  unto  die  kins'  of  Monk 
5  Admonished  by  Gad,  lie  coineth  to  Haretli.  6  Saul 
enjn^  to  pirsoe  ii'oi,  comphoH'Ui  of  his  servants'  un- 
faithfulness. 9  Doeg  accuseth  Ahimelech.  11  Saul 
commandelh  to  kill  the  priests.  17  The  footmen  re- 
Insim;.  H"ol'  exeenteili  it.  20  Abiathar  escaping,  bring- 
eth  David  the  news. 

DAVID  therefore  departed  thence, 
and  escaped  a  to  the  cave  i>  Adul- 
lam :  and  when  his  brethren  and  all 
his  father's  house  heard  it,  they  went 
down  thither  to  him. 
2  And  c  every  one  that  was  in  dis- 


f  Ex.19.15. 
g  1  Th.4.4. 

h  or,  especi- 

alhf  tr/iat 

other 


p  Lu  2.19. 
q  Ps.34. 

title. 
r  Ec.7.7. 

t  or,  play- 
eth  the 

nuvhiuni. 


r  i-s  7-j  i'j, 

14. 

M.U.9  1'-', 


Doeg  accuses  Ahimdech.  CHAP.  XXIII. 

tress,  and  every  one  that  &was  in 
debt,  and  every  one  that  was  e  dis- 
contented, gathered  themselves  unto 
him;  and  he  became  a  captain  f  over 
them  :  and  there  were  with  him  about 
four  hundred  men. 

3  IT  And  David  went  thence  to  s  Miz- 
peh  of  Moab  :  and  he  said  unto  the 
king  of  Moab,  Let  my  father  and  my 
mother,  I  pray  thee,  come  forth,  ana 
be  with  you,  till  I  know  what  God 
will  do  for  me. 

4  And  he  brought  them  before  the 
king  of  Moab:  and  tiny  dwelt  with 
him  all  the  while  that  David  was  in 
the  i.  hold. 

5  IT  And  the  prophet  Gad  i  said  unto 
David,  Abide  not  in  the  hold ;  depart, 
and  get  thee  into  the  land  of  Judah. 
Then  David  J  departed,  and  came  into 
the  forest  of  Han  th. 

6  IT  When  Saul  heard  that  David  was 
discovered,  and  the  men  that  were 
with  him,  (now  Saul  abode  in  Gibeah 
under  a  k  tree  in  Ramah,  having  his 
spear  in  his  hand,  and  all  Ins  servants 
were  standing  about  him;) 

7  Then  Saul  said  unto  his  servants 
that  stood  about  him,  Hear  now,  ye 
Benjamites ;  will  the  son  of  Jesse  give 
I  every  one  of  you  fields  and  vineyards 
and  make  you  all  captains  of  thou 
sands,  and  captains  of  hundreds; 

8  That  all  of  you  have  conspired 
against  me,  and  there  is  none  that 
m  showeth  me  that  my  son  hath  made 
a  league  "with  the  son  of  Jesse,  and 
there  is  none  of  you  that  is  sorry  for 
me,  or  showeth  unto  me  that  my  son 
hath  stirred  up  my  servant  against 
me,  to  lie  in  wait,  as  at  this  day? 

9  IT  Then  answered  Doeg  °  the  Edom- 
ite,  which  was  set  over  the  servants 
of  Saul,  and  said,  I  saw  the  son  of 
Jesse  coming  to  Nob,  to  Ahimelech 
P  the  son  of  Ahitub. 

10  And  he  <i  inquired  of  the  Loud  for 
him,  and  gave  him  victuals,  and  gave 
him  the  sword  of  Goliath  the  Philis- 
tine. 

11  Then  the  king  sent  to  call  Ahime- 
lech the  priest,  the  son  of  Ahitub,  and 
all  his  father's  house,  the  priests  that 
were  in  Nob:  and  they  came  all  of 
them  to  the  king. 

12  And  Saul  said,  Hear  now,  thou 
son  of  Ahitub.  And  he  answered, 
r  Here  I  am,  my  lord. 

13  And  Saul  said  unto  him,  Why  have 
ye  conspired  against  me,  thou  and  the 
son  of  Jesse,  in  that  thou  hast  given 
him  bread,  and  a  sword,  and  hast  in- 
quired of  God  for  him,  that  he  should 
rise  against  me,  to  lie  in  wait,  as  at 
this  day? 

14  Then  Ahimelech  answered  the 
king,  and  said.  And  who  is  so  faithful 
'among  all  thy  servants  as  David, 
which  is  'the  king's  son-in-law,  and 

foeth  at  thy  bidding,  and  is  honoura- 
le  in  thy  house  ? 

15  Did  I  then  begin  to  inquire  of  God 
for  him  ?  be  it  far  from  me :  let  not 


David  rescues  Keilah. 


the  king  impute  any  thing  unto  his 
servant,  nor  to  all  the  house  of  my 
lather:  for  thy  servant  knew  nothing 
of  all  this,  »  less  or  more. 

1(5  And  the  king  said,  Thou  shalt 
surely  die,  Ahimelech,    thou,  and  all 

1  thy  father's  house. 

17  IT  And  the  king  said  urito  the 
w  footmen  that  stood  about  him,  Turn, 
and  slay  the  priests  of  the  Lord  ;  be- 
cause their  hand  also  us  with  David, 
and  because  they  knew  when  he  tied, 
and  did  not  show  it  to  me.  But  the 
servants  of  the  king  would  not  put 
x  forth  their  hand  to  fall  upon  the 
priests  of  the  Lord. 

18  And  the  king  said  to  Doeg,  Turn 
thou,  and  fall  upon  the  priests.  And 
Doeg  the  Edomite  turned,  and  he  fell 
upon  the  priests,  and  slew  y  on  that 
day  fourscore  and  five  persons  that  did 
wear  a  linen  ephod. 

19  And  'Nob,  the  city  of  the  priests, 
smote  he  with  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
both  men  and  women,  children  and 
sucklings,  and  oxen,  and  asses,  and 
sheep,  with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

20  TT  And  one  of  the  sons  of  Ahime- 
lech the  son  of  Ahitub,  named  »  Abia- 
thar,  escaped,  and  fled  after  David. 

21  And  Abiathar  showed  David  that 
Saul  had  slain  the  Lord's  priests. 

22  And  David  said  unto  Abiathar,  I 
knew  it  that  day,  when  Doeg  the 
Edomite  was  there,  that  he  would 
surely  tell  Saul :  b  I  have  occasioned 
the  death  of  all  the  persons  of  thy 
father's  house. 

23  Abide  thou  with  me,  fear  not :  for 
he  that  sceketh  my  life  seeketh  thy 
life :  but  with  me  thou  shalt  be  in  safe- 
guard. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

I  r>:iviil,  inquiring  "I  the  l i  by  Uriatbu,  rescued)  Kei- 
lah.   7  God  riiov,  ins  him  the  i ing  ol  Saul,  and  the 

Uvaelli  it  "I    the  Kiililrs.  lir  i'rr;ip,:lli   IVuMi  Keilali.       11 

In  Ziiih  Jonathan.. mirth  ;iir,l ii'iirifih  him.    19  The 

Zipbitea  discover toSaul     25  AtMaon  he  is  rea- 

ciii-il    Iruiii   San!   I>v  Oil-   invai>i il'llic   I'hihstine*.     '.*J 

Hi'  .Uvellrth  in  Kn-r.lL 

THEN  they  told  David,  saying,  Be- 
hold, the  Philistines  fight  against 
«  Keilah,  and  they  rob  the  threshing- 
floors. 

2  Therefore  David  inquired  b  of  the 
Lord,  saving,  Shall  I  go  and  smite 
these  Philistines?  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  David,  Go,  and  smite  the  Philis- 
tines, and  save  Keilah. 

3  And  David's  men  said  cunto  him, 
Behold,  we  be  afraid  here  in  Judah : 
how  much  more  then  if  we  come  to 
Keilah  against  the  armies  of  the  Phi- 
listines? 

4  Then  David  inquired  of  the  Lord 
vet  J  again.  And  the  Lord  answered 
him  and  said,  Arise,  go  down  to  Kei- 
lah ;  for  I  will  deliver  the  Philistines 
into  thy  hand. 

5  So  David  and  his  men  went  to  Kei- 
lah, and  fought  with  the  Philistines, 
and  brought  away  their  cattle,  and 
smote  them  with  a  great  slaughter. 
So  David  saved  the"  inhabitants  of 
Keilah. 

249 


A.  M.  2943. 

B.  C.  1061. 

g  Jcll.lS, 

19. 
h  Nn.27.21. 

c.30.7. 

Je.33.3. 
i  ver.8. 

Es.3.6. 

Pr.2s.15. 


k  c.22.2. 

2.5.13. 

1  Ps.11.1. 

in  Jns.  15. 55. 
D  Ps.  37.32, 

33. 

51.3,4. 
oPr.27.9,17. 

Is.:«.3,l. 

He.  12. 12. 
p  Ep.6.10. 


J„l, 


David  escapes  from  Kcilah,  1  SAMUEL. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Abia- 
thar  the  son  of  Ahimelech  efled  to 
David  to  Keilah,  that  he  came  down 
"with  an  ephod  in  his  hand. 

7  U  And  it  was  told  Saul  that  David 
was  come  to  Keilah.  And  Saul  said, 
God  hath  delivered  him  into  my 
hand  ;  for  he  f  is  shut  in,  by  entering 
into  a  town  that  hath  gates  and  bars. 

8  And  Saul  called  all  the  people  toge- 
ther to  war,  to  go  down  to  Keilah,  to 
besiege  David  and  his  men. 

9  IT  And  David  knew  that  Saul  s  se- 
cretly practised  mischief  against  him  ; 
and  h  he  said  to  Abiathar  the  priest, 
Bring  hither  the  ephod. 

10  Then  said  David,  O  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  thy  servant  hath  certainly  heard 
that  Saul  seeketh  to  come  to  Keilah, 
to  destroy  the  city  for  i  my  sake. 

11  Will  the  men  of  Keilah  deliver  me 
up  into  his  hand?  will  Saul  come 
down,  as  thy  servant  hath  heard  ?  O 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  I  beseech  thee, 
tell  thy  servant.  And  the  Lord  said, 
He  will  come  down. 

12  Then  said  David,  Will  the  men  of 
Keilah  j  deliver  me  and  my  men  into 
the  hand  of  Saul  1  And  the  Lord  said, 
They  will  deliver  thee  up. 

13  IT  Then  David  and  his  k  men,  which 
were  about  six  hundred,  arose  and  de- 
parted out  of  Keilah,  and  went  whi- 
thersoever they  could  go.  And  it  was 
told  Saul  that  David  was  escaped  from 
Keilah ;  and  he  forbare  to  go  forth. 

14  And  David  abode  in  the  wilderness 
in  strong  holds,  and  remained  in  a 
l  mountain  in  the  wilderness  of"1  Ziph. 
And  Saul  sought  him  every  day,  but 
n  God  delivered  him  not  into  his  hand. 

15  And  David  saw  that  Saul  was 
come  out  to  seek  his  life  :  and  David 
-was  in  the  wilderness  of  Ziph  in  a 
wood. 

16  And  Jonathan  Saul's  son  arose, 
and  went  to  David  into  the  wood,  and 
strengthened  °  his  hand  in  p  God. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Fear  not : 
for  the  hand  of  Saul  my  father  shall 
not  tifind  thee;  and  thou  shalt  be 
king  over  Israel,  and  I  shall  be  next 
unto  thee  ;  and  that  also  Said  r  my  fa- 
ther knoweth. 

18  And  they  two  smade  a  covenant 
before  the  Lord  :  and  David  abode  in 
the  wood,  and  Jonathan  went  to  his 
house. 

19  IT  Then  came  '  up  the  Ziphites  to 
Saul  to  Gibeah,  saying,  Doth  not  Da- 
vid hide  himself  with  us  in  strong 
holds  in  the  wood,  in  the  hill  of  Ha- 
chilah,  which  is  uon  the  south  of 
TJeshimon? 

20  Now  therefore,  Oking,  come  down 
according  to  all  the  desire  of  thy  soul 
to  come  down ;  and  w  our  part  shall  be 
to  deliver  him  into  the  king's  hand. 

21  And  Saul  said,  Blessed  *be  ye  of 
the  Lord  ;  for  ye  have  compassion  on 
me. 

22  Go,  I  pray  you,  prepare  vet,  and 
know  and  see  his  place  where  his 

250 


x  Ju.17.2. 
Mi.3.11. 

y  foot  shall 

l  Jn.18.2,3. 

a  1KU8.10. 

b  Nn.J0.36. 

ePs.31.22. 

fPs.17.9,11 

140.1..  9. 

g2Ki.l9.9. 


b  after. 
cPs.  38.12. 
d  Ps.  141.6. 
e  Ju.3.24. 
fPs.57;  142. 
gc.26.8..11. 
h  the  robe 
Saul's. 


j  lKi.21.3. 
k2Sa.l.H. 


to  Ziph  and  Ma  on. 
y  haunt  is,  and  who  hath  seen  him 
there  :  for  it  is  told  me  that  he  dealeth 
very  subtilly. 

23  See  therefore,  and  take  «  know- 
ledge of  all  the  lurking  places  where 
he  hideth  himself,  and  come  ye  again 
to  me  with  the  certainty,  and  I  will  go 
with  you  :  and  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
if  he  be  in  the  land,  that  I  will  search 
him  a  out  throughout  all  the  thousands 
bof  Judah. 

24  And  they  arose,  and  went  to 
Ziph  before  Saul :  but  David  and  his 
men  were  in  the  wilderness  of  c  Maon, 
in  the  plain  on  the  south  of  Jeshimon. 

25  Saul  also  and  his  men  went  to 
seek  him.  And  they  told  David  : 
wherefore  he  came  down  d  into  a  rock, 
and  abode  in  the  wilderness  of  Maon. 
And  when  Saul  heard  that,  he  pursued 
after  David  in  the  wilderness  of  Maon. 

26  And  Saul  went  on  this  side  of  the 
mountain,  and  David  and  his  men  on 
that  side  of  the  mountain  :  and  David 
made  haste  e  to  get  away  for  fear  of 
Saul ;  for  Saul  and  his  men  compass- 
ed f  David  and  his  men  round  about 
to  take  them. 

27  IT  But  s  there  came  a  messenger 
unto  Saul,  saying,  Haste  thee,  and 
come;  for  the  Philistines  have  h in- 
vaded the  land. 

23  Wherefore  Saul  returned  from 
pursuing  after  David,  and  went  against 
the  Philistines :  therefore  they  called 
that  place  i  Sela-hammahlekoth. 

29  IT  And  David  went  up  from  thence, 
and  dwelt  in  strong  holds  at  j  En-gedi. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  David  in  a  cave  at  En-gedi,  having  cut  off  Saul's  skirt. 
span-ill  liis  life.  S  He  showeth  then fv  lii^  iniiocenev- 
Hi  Saul,  acknowledging  liis  fault,  talteth  an  oath  of 
David,  and  departeth. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Saul 
was  returned  a  from  b  following 
the  Philistines,  that  it  was  told  him, 
saying,  Behold,  David  is  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  En-gedi. 

2  Then  Saul  took  three  thousand 
chosen  men  out  of  all  Israel,  and  went 
to  c  seek  David  and  his  men  upon  the 
rocks  d  of  the  wild  goats. 

3  And  he  came  to  the  sheepcotes  by 
the  way,  where  teas  a  cave;  and  Saul 
went  in  to  cover  his  e  feet :  and  David 
and  his  men  remained  in  the  sides  of 
the  f  cave. 

4  And  the  men  of  David  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  s  the  day  of  which  the 
Lord  said  unto  thee,  Behold,  I  will 
deliver  thine  enemy  into  thy  hand, 
that  thou  mayest  do  to  him  as  it  shall 
seem  good  unto  thee.  Then  David 
arose,  and  cut  off  the  skirt  of  h  Saul's 
robe  privily. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  afterward,  that 
David's  heart  i  smote  him,  because  he 
had  cut  off  Saul's  skirt. 

6  And  he  said  unto  his  men,  The 
jLord  forbid  that  I  should  do  this 
thing  unto  my  master,  the  Lord's 
anointed,  to  stretch  forth  my  hand 
against  him,  seeing  he  is  the  anointed 
k  of  the  Lord. 


tiatld  spares  Saul. 


CHAP.  XXV. 


The  churlishness  of  Nabal. 


7  So  David  i  stayed  mhis  servants 
with  these  words,  and  suffered  them 
not  to  rise  against  Saul.  But  Saul 
rose  up  out  of  the  cave,  and  went  on 
his  way. 

8  David  also  arose  afterward,  and 
went  out  of  the  cave,  and  cried  after 
Saul,  saying,  My  lord  the  king.  And 
when  Saul  looked  lieliind  him,  David 
stooped  with  his  face  to  the  earth,  and 
bowed  himself. 

0  IT  And  David  said  to  Saul,  Where- 
fore hearest  "  thou  men's  words,  say- 
ing, Behold,  David  seeketh  thy  hurt? 

10  Behold,  this  day  thine  eyes  have 
seen  how  that  the  Lord  had  delivered 
thee  to-day  into  my  hand  in  the 
cave:  and  some  °bade  me  kill  thee: 
but  mine  eye  spared  thee  ;  and  I  said,  I 
will  not  put  forth  my  hand  against  my 
lord;  for  he  is  the  Lord's  anointed. 

11  Moreover  my  father,  see,  yea,  see 
the  skirt  of  thy  robe  in  my  hand  :  for 
in  that  I  cut  off  the  skirt  of  thy  robe, 
and  killed  thee  not,  know  thou  and 
see  that  there  is  neither  evil  p  nor 
transgression  in  my  hand,  and  I 
have  not  sinned  against  thee ;  yet  thou 
huntest  imy  soul  to  take  it. 

12  The  Lord  judge  between  me  and 
thee,  and  the  Lord  avenge  me  of  thee: 
but  my  hand  shall  not  be  upon  thee. 

13  As  saith  the  proverb  of  the  an- 
cients, Wickedness  proceedeth  from 
the  wicked:  but  my  hand  shall  not 
be  upon  thee. 

14  After  whom  is  the  king  of  Israel 
come  out?  after  whom  dost  thou  pur- 
sue? after  a  dead  dog,  after  a  flea. 

15  The  Lord  therefore  be  judge,  and 
judge  between  me  and  thee,  and  r  see, 
ana  plead  6  my  cause,  and  '  deliver 
u  me  out  of  thy  hand. 

16  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Da 
vid  had  made  an  end  of  speaking  these 
words  unto  Saul,  that  Saul  said,  Is 
1  his  thy  voice,  my  son  David?  And 
Saul  lifted  up  his  voice,  and  wept. 

17  And  he  said  to  David,  Thou  art 
more  righteous  than  I :  for  thou  hast 
rewarded  me  v  good,  whereas  I  have 
rewarded  thee  evil. 

18  And  thou  hast  showed  this  day 
how  that  thou  hast  dealt  well  with 
me:  forasmuch  as  when  the  Lord 
had  w  delivered  me  into  thy  hand 
thou  killedst  me  not. 

19  For  if  a  man  find  his  enemy,  will 
he  let  him  go  well  away?  wherefore 
the  Lord  reward  x  thee  good  for  that 
thou  hast  done  unto  me  this  day. 

20  And  now,  behold,  I  know  y  well 
that  thou  shalt  surely  be  king,  and 
that  the  kingdom  of  Israel  shall  be 
established  in  thy  hand. 

Zl  Swear  now  therefore  unto  me  bv 
the  Lord,  that  thou  wilt  not  cut  off 
my  seed  after  me,  and  that  zthou  wilt 
not  destroy  my  name  out  of  my  fa- 
ther's house. 

22  And  David  sware  unto  Saul.  And 
Saul  went  home;  but  David  and  his 
men  gat  them  up  unto  the  a  hold. 


i  Ps.7.4. 

Mat.  5. 44. 
R„.12.n 


p  Ps.35.7. 
n  c.26.20. 


Ps.35.1. 
43.1. 
L19.1S4. 
ML7.& 

judge. 

i  c.26.24. 

t  Mat.  5. 44. 

'  c.23.12.  ' 


y  c.23.17. 
z2Sa.21.6, 


.,  Nu.'JI'J'l. 
De.34.8. 
c.28.3. 

bGe.21.21. 
Nu.lU.12 
13.3,26. 


2Sa.13.2J. 


ver.  15,21. 
k  Ne.8.10.. 

12. 

Es.9.19. 
I  K.-.11.2. 
m  Lull. 41 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  Sanim-l  ilidh.  'J  ll.n.l  ,i,  I'.u  u,  s, nik-th  to  Nabal. 
10  l'rovoki-il  liv  N'.i  .!'  .In.:  ■■.-.In-  iiiuuii  Hi  ti) 
destroy    him         14      \:    .   .  '  .  ,  In.-     Iln  n-i.f.    IS 

David      §6   Nabal  hearing  llieri 

tnki-lh  AbiKiiil  ami  Alnnuam  to  In-  hi.  wives.  44  Mi- 
clial  is  given  to  Phalli. 

AND  Samuel  died  ;  and  »  all  the  Is- 
raelites were  gathered  together, 
and  lamented  him,  and  buried  him  in 
his  house  at  Ramah.  And  David 
arose,  and  went  down  to  the  wilder- 
ness of  bParan. 

2  IT  And  there  was  a  man  in  c  Maon, 
whose  possessions  &were  in  Oermel; 
and  the  man  was  very  great,  and  he 
had  three  thousand  sheep,  and  a  thou- 
sand goats:  and  he  was  shearing  his 
sheep  in  Carmel. 

3  Now  the  name  of  the  man  was 
Nabal ;  and  the  name  of  his  wife  Abi- 
gail :  and  she  was  a  woman  of  c  good 
understanding,  and  of  a  beautiful 
countenance :  but  the  man  was  f  chur- 
lish and  evil  in  his  doings;  and  he 
was  of  the  house  of  Caleb. 

4  IT  And  David  heard  in  the  wilder- 
ness that  Nabal  did  s  shear  his  sheep. 

5  And  David  sent  out  ten  young 
men,  and  David  said  unto  the  young 
men,  Get  you  up  to  Carmel,  and  go 
to  Nabal,  and  h  greet  him  in  my  name : 

6  And  thus  shall  ye  say  to.  him  that 
liveth  in  prosperity,  Peace  i  be  both  to 
thee,  and  peace  be  to  thy  house,  and 
peace  be  unto  all  that  thou  hast. 

7  And  now  I  have  heard  that  thou 
hast  shearers:  now  thy  shepherds 
which  were  with  us,  we  ]  hurt  them 
not,  neither  was  there  aught  missing 
unto  them,  all  the  while  they  were  in 
Carmel. 

8  Ask  thy  young  men,  and  they  will 
show  thee.  Wherefore  let  the  young 
men  find  favour  in  thine  eyes  :  for  we 
come  in  a  good  *  day :  i  give,  I  pray 
thee,  whatsoever  cometh  to  thy  '"  hand 
unto  thy  servants,  and  to  thy  son 
David. 

9  And  when  David's  young  men 
came,  they  spake  to  Nabal  according 
to  all  those  words  in  the  name  of  Da- 
vid, and  n  ceased. 

10  IT  And  Nabal  answered  David's 
servants,  and  said,  Who  °  is  David  1 
and  who  is  the  son  of  Jesse  ?  there 
be  many  servants  now  a  days  that 
break  away  every  man  from  his  mas- 
ter. 

11  Shall  p  I  then  take  my  bread,  and 
mv  water,  and  my  i  flesh  that  I  have 
killed  for  my  shearers,  and  give  it 
unto  men,  whom  1  know  not  whence 
they&e? 

12  So  David's  young  men  turned 
their  way,  and  went  again,  and  came 
and  told  him  all  those  sayings. 

13  And  David  said  unto  liis  men. 
Gird  ye  on  every  man  his  sword.    And 

i  (led  on  every  man  his  sword; 
and  David  also  girded  on  his  sword: 
and  there  went  up  after  David  about 
four  hundred  men ;  and  two  hundred 
abode  rby  the  stuff. 


Abigail  pacifeth  David.  1 

14  IT  But  one  of  the  young  men  told 
Abigail,  Nabal's  wife,  saying,  Behold, 
David  sent  messengers  out  of  the  wil- 
derness to  salute  our  master ;  and  he 
'railed  on  them. 

15  But  the  men  were  very  good  unto 
us,  and  we  ^ were  not  ll  hurt,  neither 
missed  we  any  thing,  as  long  as  we 
were  conversant  with  them,  when  we 
were  in  the  fields : 

16  They  were  a  wall  'unto  us  both 
by  night  and  day,  all  the  while  we 
were  with  them  keeping  the  sheep. 

17  Now  therefore  know  and  consider, 
what  thou  wilt  do;  for  evil  is  deter- 
mined against  our  master,  and  against 
all  his  household  :  for  he  is  such  a  son 
of  w  Belial,  that  a  man  cannot  speak 
to  him. 

18  IT  Then  Abigail  made  haste,  and 
Mook  two  hundred  loaves,  and  two 
bottles  of  wine,  and  five  sheep  ready 
dressed,  and  five  measures  of  parched 
corn,  and  a  hundred  y  clusters  of  rai- 
sins, and  two  hundred  cakes  of  figs, 
and  laid  them  on  asses. 

19  And  she  said  unto  her  servants, 
1  Go  on  before  me;  behold,  I  come  af- 
ter you.  But  she  told  not  her  husband 
Nabal. 

20  And  it  was  so,  as  she  rode  on  the 
ass,  that  she  came  down  by  the  co- 
vert of  the  hill,  and,  behold,  David  and 
his  men  came  down  against  her;  and 
she  met  them. 

21  Now  David  had  said,  Surely  in 
vain  have  I  kept  all  that  this  fellow 
hath  in  the  wilderness,  so  that  nothing 
was  missed  of  all  that  pertained  unto 
him :  and  he  hath  requited  me  a  evil 
for  good. 

22  So  and  more  also  do  God  unto  the 
enemies  of  David,  if  I  leave  of  all  that 
pertain  to  him  by  the  morning  light 
any  that  pisseth  against  the  wall. 

23  And  when  Abigail  saw  David,  she 
hasted,  and  lighted  b  off  the  ass,  and 
fell  before  David  on  her  face,  and 
bowed  herself  to  the  ground, 

24  And  fell  at  his  feet,  and  said,  Upon 
me,  my  lord,  upon  me  let  this  iniquity 


be :  and  let  thy  handmaid,  I  pray  thee, 
speak  in   thine  c  audience,   and 
the  words  of  thy  handmaid 


hear 


25  Let  not  my  lord,  I  pray  thee,  d  re- 
gard this  man  of  Belial,  even  Nabal: 
for  as  his  name  is,  so  is  he ;  e  Na- 
bal is  his  name,  and  folly  is  with  him  : 
but  I  thy  handmaid  saw  not  the  young 
men  of  my  lord,  whom  thou  didst 
send. 

26  Now  therefore,  my  lord,  as  the 
Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy  soul  liveth, 
seeing  the  Lord  hath  withholden 
i  thee  from  coming  to  shed  blood,  and 
from  s  avenging  thyself  hwith  thine 
own  hand,  now  let  thine  >  enemies, 
and  they  that  seek  evil  to  my  lord,  be 
as  Nabal. 

27  And  now  this  j  blessing  k  which 
thy  handmaid  hath  brought  unto  my 
lord,  let  it  even  be  given  unto  the  young 
men  that  i  follow  my  lord. 

252 


■  Kn  1  I  '_>>. 
Jt-.15.i0. 


<;.■  "i  13. 

Pr  lb.  in. 
21.14. 


;  saving. 
ti  Ro.12.19. 
2  Sx  18.32. 


the  feci  of 
Ju.4.10. 
ver.  42. 


SA  MUEL.  The  death  of  Nabal. 

'■  28  I  pray  thee,  forgive  the  trespass 
of  thy  handmaid  :  for  the  m  Lord 
will  certainly  make  my  lord  a  sure 
house;  because  my  lord  fighteth  n  the 
battles  of  the  Lord,  and  evil  hath  not 
"been  found  in  thee  all  thy  days. 

29  Yet  a  man  is  risen  to  pursue  thee, 
and  to  seek  thy  soul :  but  the  soul  of 
my  lord  shall  be  bound  in  the  p  bundle 
of  life  with  the  Lord  thy  God;  and 
the  souls  of  thine  enemies,  them  shall 
he  sling  out,  i  as  out  of  the  middle  of  a 
1  sling. 

30  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when 
the  Lord  shall  have  done  to  my  lord 
according  to  all  the  good  that  he  hath 
spoken  concerning  thee,  and  shall 
have  appointed  thee  ruler  over  Israel; 

31  That  this  shall  be  s  no  grief  unto 
thee,  nor  offence  of  heart  unto  my 
lord,  either  that  thou  hast  shed  blood 
causeless,  or  that  my  lord  hath 
avenged  himself:  but  when  the  Lord 
shall  have  dealt  well  with  my  lord, 
then  remember  '  thv  handmaid. 

32  IT  And  David  said  to  Abigail,  Bless- 
ed ubc  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  which 
sent  thee  this  day  to  meet  me : 

33  And  blessed  be  thy  v  advice,  and 
blessed  be  thou,  which  hast  kept  me 
this  day  from  coming  to  shed  blood, 
and  from  avenging  myself  with  mine 
own  hand. 

34  For  in  very  deed,  as  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  liveth,  which  hath  kept w  me 
back  from  hurting  thee,  except  thou 
hadst  hasted  and  come  to  meet  me, 
surely  there  had  not  been  left  unto 
Nabal  by  the  morning  light  any  that 
pisseth  against  the  wall. 

35  So  David  received  of  her  hand 
that  which  she  had  brought  him,  and 
said  unto  her,  Go*up  in  peace  to  thy 
house  ;  see.  I  have  hearkened  to  thy 
voice,  and  have  accepted  thy  person. 

36  IT  And  Abigail  came  to  Nabal ;  and, 
behold,  he  held  a  feast  y  in  his  house, 
like  the  feast  of  a  king ;  and  Nabal's 
heart  was  merry  z  within  him,  for  he 
was  very  drunken  :  wherefore  she  told 
him  nothing,  less  or  more,  until  the 
morning  light. 

37  But  it  came  to  pass  in  the  morn- 
ing, when  the  wine  was  gone  out  of 
Nabal,  and  his  wife  had  told  him  these 
things,  that  his  heart  adied  within 
him,  and  he  became  as  a  stone. 

38  And  it  came  to  pass  about  ten  days 
after,  that  the  Lord  smote  b  Nabal, 
that  he  died. 

39  TT  And  when  David  heard  that 
Nabal  was  dead,  he  said,  Blessed  c  be 
the  Lord,  that  hath  pleaded  dthe 
cause  of  my  reproach  from  the  hand 
of  Nabal,  and  hath  kept  «  his  servant 
from  evil :  for  the  Lord  hath  returned 
fthe  wickedness  of  Nabal  upon  his 
own  head.  And  David  sent  and  com- 
muned with  Abigail,  to  take  her  to 
him  to  wife. 

40  And  when  the  servants  of  David 
were  come  to  Abigail  to  Carmel,  they 
spake  unto  her,  saying,  David  sent  us 


.Ge.  40.14. 


K,s  is  10. 
K/r.7.27. 
Ps.41.13. 


j- 23a.  13.23 

z  Pr.20.1. 

Ec.10.19. 
Is.2S.3.7. 


Pr.22.23. 
»er.  26,34. 


Saul  comes  to  Ilachilah. 


CHAP.  XXVI. 


David  saves  Saul' a  life. 


unto  thee,  to  take»thee  to  him  to  wife. 

41  And  she  arose,  and  bowed  herself 
on  her  face  to  the  earth,  and  said,  Be- 
hold, let  6  thy  handmaid  be  a  servant 
to  wash  the  feet  of  the  servants  of  my 
lord. 

42  And  Abigail  hasted,  and  arose,  and 
rode  upon  an  ass,  witli  five  damsels  of 
her's  that  hwent  after  her;  and  she 
went  after  the  messengers  of  David, 
and  became  his  wife. 

43  David  also  look  Ahinoam  of  Jez- 
reel ;  and  i  they  were  also  both  of 
them  his  wives. 

44  IT  But  Saul  had  given  Miehal  his 
daughter,  David's  wife,  to  jPhalti  the 
son  of  Laish,  which  was  of  k  Gallim. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 
I  Saul,  by  the  discovery  of  the  Ziphiies,  cwneth  In  Ha- 
.',-i  D.aviil.     -!  U:ivi,l  coining  into  the  trench 
.    [-!i..i  li.iiii  killing  K.ml,  [,ut  takelli  his  s|ic.ir 

13    I  lavM  ,.  proveth  Al r,   IS  and  ex- 

21  Saul  acknowledged!  lus  sin. 

A  ND  »  the  Ziphites  came  unto  Saul 
_[\  to  Gibeah,  saying,  Doth  not  Da- 
vidhide  himself  in  the  hill  of  Hachi- 
lah,  which  is  before  Jeshimon? 

2  Then  Saul  arose,  and  went  down 
to  the  wilderness  of  Ziph,  having  three 
thousand  chosen  men  of  Israel  with 
him,  to  seek  David  in  the  wilderness 
of  Ziph. 

3  And  Saul  pitched  in  the  hill  of  Ha  - 
chilah,  which  is  before  Jeshimon,  by 
the  way.  But  David  abode  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  he  saw  that  Saul  came 
after  him  into  the  wilderness. 

4  David  therefore  sent  out  spies,  and 
understood  that  Saul  was  come  in 
very  deed. 

5  IT  And  David  arose,  and  came  to 
the  place  where  Saul  had  pitched  :  and 
David  beheld  the  place  where  Saul  lay, 
and  Abner  b  the  son  of  Ner.  the  cap- 
tain of  his  host :  and  Saul  lay  in  the 
c  trench,  and  the  people  pitched  round 
about  him. 

6  Then  answered  David  and  said  to 
Ahimelech  theHittite,  and  to  J  Abishai 
the  son  of  Zeruiah,  brother  to  Joab, 
saying,  Who  will  go  down  with  me 
to  Saul  to  the  camp?  And  Abishai 
said,  I  will  go  down  with  thee. 

7  So  David  and  Abishai  came  to  the 
people  by  night:  and,  behold,  Saul  lay 
sleeping  within  the  trench ;  and  his 
spear  stuck  in  the  ground  at  his  bol- 
ster: but  Abner  and  the  people  lay 
round  about  him. 

8  Then  said  Abishai  to  David,  God 
hath  delivered  e  thine  enemy  into  thy 
hand  this  day  :  now  therefore  let  me 
smite  him,  I  pray  thee,  with  the  spear 
even  to  the  earth  at  once,  and  I  will 
not  smite  him  the  second  time. 

9  And  David  said  to  Abishai,  Destroy 
him  not :  for  f  who  can  stretch  forth 
his  hand  against  the  Lord's  anointed, 
and  be  guiltless  ? 

10  David  said  furthermore,  As  the 
Lord  liveth,  the  Lord  ?  shall  smite  him; 
or  his  day  i>  shall  come  to  die;  or  he 
shall  descend  into  battle,  and  i  perish. 

11  The  Lord  forbid  )  that  I  should 

22 


•i  r.' (,'<'.-'. 

•.n.'ji. 


Stretch  forth  my  hand  against  the 
Lord's  anointecf:  but,  I  pray  thee, 
take  thou  now  the  spear  that  is  at  his 
bolster,  and  the  cruise  of  water,  and 
let  us  go. 

12  So  David  took  the  spear  and  the 
cruise  of  water  from  Saul's  bolster; 
and  they  gat  them  away,  and  no  man 
saw  it,  nor  knew  it,  neither  awaked  : 
for  they  were  all  asleep ;  because  a  deep 
sleep  from  k  the  Lord  was  fallen  upon 
them. 

13  IT  Then  David  went  over  to  the 
other  side,  and  stood  on  the  top  of  a 
hill  afar  off';  a  great  space  being  be- 
tween them : 

14  And  David  cried  to  the  people,  and 
to  Abner  the  son  of  Ner,  saying,  An- 
swerest  thou  not,  Abner?  Then  Ab- 
ner answered  and  said,  Who  art  thou 
that  criest  to  the  king? 

15  And  David  said  to  Abner,  Art  not 
thou  a  valiant  man  ?  and  who  is  like 
to  thee  in  Israel  ?  wherefore  then  hast 
thou  not  kept  thy  lord  the  king?  for 
there  came  one  of  the  people  in  to  de- 
stroy the  king  thy  lord. 

16  The  thing  is  not  good  that  thou 
hast  done.  As  the  Lord  liveth,  ye  are 
i  worthy  to  die,  because  ye  have  not 
kept  your  master,  the  Lord's  anointed. 
And  now  see  where  the  king's  spear 
is,  and  the  cruise  of  water  that  was  at 
his  bolster. 

17  And  Saul  knew  David's  voice,  and 
said,  Is  m  this  thy  voice,  my  son  Da- 
vid? And  David  said,  It  is  my  voice, 
my  lord,  O  king. 

16  And  he  said,  Wherefore  doth  my 
lord  thus  pursue  after  his  servant? 
for  what  have  I  done?  or  what  evil  is 
in  my  hand  ? 

19  Now  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  let  my 
lord  the  king  hear  the  words  of  his 
servant.  If  the  Lord  have  stirred 
n  thee  up  against  me,  let  him  °  accept 
p  an  offering :  but  if  they  be  the  child- 
ren of  men,  cursed  be  they  before 
the  Lord  ;  for  they  have  i  driven  me 
out  this  day  from  r  abiding  in  the  in- 
heritance sof  the  Lord,  saying,  Go, 
serve  other  gods. 

20  Now  therefore,  let  not  my  blood 
fall  to  the  earth  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord:  for  the  king  of  Israel  is  come 
out  to  seek  a  flea,  as  when  one  doth 
hunt  a  partridge  in  the  mountains. 

21  IT  Then  said  Saul,  I  lhave  sinned  : 
return,  my  son  David :  far  I  will  no 
more  do  thee  harm,  because  my  soul 
was  precious  u  in  thine  eyes  this  day : 
behold,  I  have  played  the  fool,  and 
have  erred  exceedingly. 

23  And  David  answered  and  said,  Be- 
hold the  king's  spear!  and  let  one  of 
the  young  men  come  over  and  fetch  it. 

23  The  Lord  "render  to  every  man 
his  righteousness  and  his  faithfulness : 
for  the  Lord  delivered  thee  into  my 
hand  to-day,  but  I  would  not  stretch 
forth  my  hand  against  the  Lord's 
anointed. 

24  And,  behold,  as  thy  life  was  much 

253 


:;i  i7,i' 

1  1 1  2. 
2C'o.l. 


c  Ge  32L28, 

1>.54  17. 
R...S.35, 
37. 


e  c.25.43. 
f  Ge. 46.34. 
g  Jos.  19.5. 
h  thermrn- 

i  a  year  of 

A.  M.  2948 


David  fledh  to  Gath.  1  SAMUEL. 

set  by  this  day  in  mine  eyes,  so  let  my 
life  be  much  set  by  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Lord,  and  let  him  deliver  wme  out  of 
all  tribulation. 

25  Then  Saul  said  to  David,  Blessed 
be  thou,  my  son  David :  thou  shalt  both 
do  great  things,  and  also  shalt  still 

*  prevail.  So  David  went  on  his  way, 
and  Saul  returned  to  his  place. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Saul  hearing  David  to  be  in  Gath,  seeketh  no  more  for 
hinl.  5  David  Ijesst'th  Ziklag  of  Achish.  8  He,  in- 
yading  other  countries,  persuadelh  Achish  he  fought 
against  Jitdah. 

A  ND  David  said  in  his  heart,  I  shall 
JA.  now  a perish  bone  day  by  the 
hand  of  Saul :  there  is  nothing  better 
for  me  than  that  I  should  speedily  es- 
cape into  the  land  of  the  Philistines  ; 
and  Saul  shall  despair  of  me,  to  seek 
me  anv  more  in  any  coast  of  Israel : 
so  shall  I  escape  out  of  his  hand. 

2  And  David  arose,  and  he  passed 
over  with  the  six  hundred  men  c  that 
were  with  him  unto  a  Achish,  the  son 
of  Maoch,  king  of  Gath. 

3  And  David  dwelt  with  Achish  at 
Gath,  he  and  his  men,  every  man  with 
his  household,  even  David  with  his  two 

•  wives,  Ahinoam  the  Jezreelitess,  and 
Abigail  theCarmelitess,  Nabal'swife. 

4  And  it  was  told  Saul  that  David 
was  fled  to  Gath :  and  he  sought  no 
more  again  for  him. 

5  IT  And  David  said  unto  Achish,  If 
I  have  now  found  grace  in  thine  eyes, 
let  them  give  me  a  place  fin  some 
town  in  the  country,  that  I  may  dwell 
there :  for  why  should  thy  servant 
dwell  in  the  royal  city  with  thee? 

6  Then  Achish  gave  him  Ziklag  s  that 
day :  wherefore  Ziklag  pertaineth  unto 
the  kings  of  Judah  unto  this  day. 

7  And  the  h  time  that  David  dwelt  in 
the  country  of  the  Philistines  was  i  a 
full  year  and  four  months. 

8  IT  And  David  and  his  men  went  up, 
and  invaded  the  j  Geshurites,  and  k  the 
i  Gezrites  and  the  mAmalekites:  for 
those  nations  were  of  old  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  land,  as  thou  goest  to 
n  Shur.  even  unto  the  land  of  Egypt. 

9  And  David  smote  the  land,  and  left 
neither  man  nor  woman  alive,  and 
took  away  the  sheep,  and  the  oxen, 
and  the  asses,  and  the  camels,  and 
the  apparel,  and  returned,  and  came 
to  Achish. 

10  And  Achish  said,  °  Whither  have 
ye  made  a  road  to-day?  And  David 
said,  Against  the  south  of  Judah,  and 
against  the  south  of  the  P  Jerahmeel- 
ites,  and  against  the  south  of  the 
"JKenites. 

11  And  David  saved  neither  man  nor 
woman  alive,  to  bring  tidings  to  Gath, 
saying,  Lest  they  should  tell  on  us, 
saying,  So  did  David,  and  so  will  be 
his  manner  all  the  while  he  dwelleth 
in  the  country  of  the  Philistines. 

12  And  Achish  believed  David  say- 
ing, He  hath  made  his  people  Israel 
r utterly  to  abhor  him;  therefore  he 
shall  be  my  servant  for  ever. 

254 


g  Nu.12.6. 

h  Nu.27.21. 

i   Le.  19.31. 
ICh.lO. 
13. 
Is.  8. 19. 

)  ver.3. 

k  Ex.2.08. 


A  witch  raises  Samuel. 

CHAPTER  XXVIH. 

1  Aclnsh  putted,  enntidcnce  ,n  David.    3  Saul,  having  de- 
Mrnved  (la-  witches,  4  and    now  in  his  ffnr  |or..aken  of 

(.ml.  7  ... ■eketh  i,j  a  witch.    9'J'he  witch.  .-, .(rased  by 

,N:uiI,  r.ii.-eih   up  Samuel.     1.3  Saul,  hearing  his  :    ' 
fainic-th.    21  The  v 


i  with  his 


r.  fresh  huu 


AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  the  Philistines  gathered  their 
armies  together  for  warfare,  to  fight 
with  Israel.  And  Achish  said  unto 
David,  Know  thou  assuredly,  that 
thou  shalt  go  out  with  me  to  battle, 
thou  and  thy  men. 

2  And  David  said  to  Achish,  Surely 
thou  shalt  know  what  thy  servant  can 
do.  And  Achish  said  to  David,  There- 
fore will  I  make  thee  keeper  of  my 
head  for  ever. 

3  IT  Now  Samuel  a  was  dead,  and  all 
Israel  had  lamented  him,  and  buried 
him  in  Ram  ah,  even  in  his  own  city. 
And  Saul  had  put  away  those  b  that 
had  familiar  spirits,  and  the  wizards, 
out  of  the  land. 

4  And  the  Philistines  gathered  them- 
selves together,  and  came  and  pitched 
in  c  Shunem  :  and  Saul  gathered  all 
Israel  together,  and  they  pitched  in 
d  Gilboa. 

5  And  when  Saul  saw  the  host  of  the 
Philistines,  he  was  e  afraid,  and  his 
heart  greatly  trembled. 

6  And  when  Saul  inquired  of  the 
Lord,  the  Lord  answered  him  f  not, 
neither  by  £  dreams,  nor  by  h  Urim,  nor 
by  prophets. 

7  IT  Then  said  Saul  unto  his  servants, 
Seek  me  a  woman  that  hath  a  fami- 
liar spirit,  that  il  may  go  to  her,  and 
inquire  of  her.  And  his  servants  said 
to  him,  Behold,  there  is  a  woman  that 
hath  a  familiar  spirit  at  En-dor. 

8  And  Saul  disguised  himself,  and 
put  on  other  raiment,  and  he  went, 
and  two  men  with  him,  and  they 
came  to  the  woman  by  night :  ana 
he  said,  I  pray  thee,  divine  unto  me 
by  the  familiar  spirit,  and  bring  me 
him  up,  whom  I  shall  name  unto  thee. 

9  And  the  woman  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thou  knowest  what  Saul  hath 
done,  how  he  hath  cut  off  j  those  that 
have  familiar  spirits,  and  the  wizards, 
out  of  the  land  :  wherefore  then  layest 
thou  a  snare  for  my  life,  to  cause  me 
to  die? 

10  And  Saul  sware  to  her  by  the 
Lord,  saying,  As  the  Lord  hveth, 
there  shall  no  punishment  happen  to 
thee  for  this  thing. 

11  Then  said  the  woman,  Whom 
shall  I  bring  up  unto  thee  ?  And  he 
said,  Bring  me  up  Samuel. 

12  And  when  the  woman  saw  Sa- 
muel, she  cried  with  a  loud  voice :  and 
the  woman  spake  to  Saul,  saying, 
Why  hast  thou  deceived  me?  for  thou 
art  Saul. 

13  And  the  king  said  unto  her,  Be 
not  afraid:  for  what  sawest  thou? 
And  the  woman  said  unto  Saul,  I  saw 
k  gods  ascending  out  of  the  earth. 

14  And  he  said  unto  her,  What  1  form 
is  he  of?  And  she  said,  An  old  man 


Saul  hears  his  doom. 


CHAP.  XXIX., 


cometh  up;  and  he  is  covered  with  a 
m  mantle.  And  Saul  perceived  that  it 
was  Samuel,  and  he  stooped  with  his 
face  to  the  ground,  and  bowed  himself. 

15  IT  And  Samuel  said  to  Saul,  Why 
hast  thou  disquieted  me,  to  bring  me 
up?  And  Saul  answered,  I  am  sore 
"distressed;  for  the  Philistines  make 
war  against  me,  and  God  is  departed 

0  from  me,  and  P  answereth  me  no 
more,  neither  by  (i  prophets,  nor  by 
dreams  :  therefore  I  have  called  thee, 
that  thou  mayest  make  known  unto 
me  what  I  shall  do. 

16  Then  said  Samuel,  Wherefore  then 
dost  thou  ask  of  me,  seeing  r  the  Lord 
is  departed  from  thee,  and  is  become 
thine » enemy  1 

17  Ami  the  Lord  hath  done  'to  him, 
as  he  spake  "by  v  me :  for  the  Lord 
hath  rent  the  kingdom  out  of  thine 
hand,  and  given  it  to  thy  neighbour, 
i  r   i  to  David  : 

18  Because  w  thou  obeyedst  not  the 
voice  of  the  Lord,  nor  executedst 
his  fierce  wrath  upon  Amalek,  there- 
fore *  hath  the  Lord  done  this  thing 
unto  thee  this  day. 

19  Moreover  the  Lord  will  also  v  de- 
liver Israel  with  thee  into  the  hand  of 
the  Philistines  :  and  to-inorrow  shalt 
thou  and  thy  sons  be  with  me :  the 
Lord  also  shall  deliver  the  host  of  Is- 
rael into  the  hand  of  the  Philistines. 

20  Then  Saul  z fell  straightway  all 
along  on  the  earth,  and  was  sore 
■'afraid,  because  of  the  words  of  Sa- 
muel :  and  there  was  no  strength  in 
him ;  for  he  had  eaten  no  bread  all 
the  day,  nor  all  the  night. 

21  IT  And  the  woman  came  unto  Saul, 
and  saw  that  he  was  sore  troubled, 
and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  hand- 
maid   hath    obeyed    thy   voice,    and 

1  have  put  bmy  life  in  my  hand,  and 
have  hearkened  unto  thy  words  which 
thou  spakest  unto  me. 

88  Now  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  heark- 
en thou  also  unto  the  voice  of  thy 
handmaid,  and  let  me  set  a  morsel  of 
bread  before  thee;  and  eat,  that  thou 
mayest  have  strength,  when  thou 
goest  on  thy  way. 

23  But  he  refused,  and  said,  I  will 
not  eat.  But  his  servants,  together 
with  the  woman,  compelled  him;  and 
he  hearkened  unto  their  voice.  So  he 
arose  from  the  earth,  and  sat  upon  the 
bed. 

24  And  the  woman  had  a  fat  calf  in 
the  house  ;  and  she  hasted,  and  killed 
it,  and  took  flour,  and  kneaded  it,  and 
did  bake  unleavened  bread  thereof: 

25  And  she  brought  it  before  Saul. 
and  before  his  servants;  and  they  did 
eat.  Then  they  rose  up,  and  went 
away  that  night. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 
1  David  numbing  with  die  Philistines   3  is  disallowed  by 
their  princes.     6  Achish  diuniaeUi  him,  with  com 
mendations  of  hi«  fidelity. 

NOW  •  the  Philistines  gathered  to- 
gether all  their  armies,  to  b  Aphek 


2  Ki.6.27. 
La.2.5. 


Hit  fill- 


Job  15.20. 

0.19.6. 

c.28.1,2. 


clCh.12.19 
f  c.14.21. 


j    thnuart 
nol  food 


k  do  net 
eyes  of. 


XXX.         Achish  dismisseth  David. 

and  the  Israelites  pitched  by  a  foun- 
tain which  is  in.Iezreel. 
'2  And  the  lords  of  the  Philistines 
passed  on  by  hundreds  and  by  thou- 
sands :  but  David  and  his  men  passed 
on  in  the  rereward  with  Achish. 

3  Then  said  the  princes  of  the  Phi- 
listines, What  do  these  Hebrews  here? 
And  Achish  said  unto  the  princes  of 
the  Philistines,  Is  not  this  David,  the 
servant  of  Saul  the  king  of  Israel, 
which  hath  been  with  me  these  cdays, 
or  these  years,  and  I  have  found  no 
fault  djn  him  since  he  fell  unto  me 
unto  this  day  ? 

4  And  the  princes  of  the  Philistines 
were  wroth  with  him;  and  ethe 
princes  of  the  Philistines  said  unto 
him,  Make  this  fellow  return,  that  he 
may  go  again  to  his  place  which  thou 
hast  appointed  him,  and  let  him  not 
go  down  with  us  to  battle,  lest  in  the 
battle  f  he  be  an  adversary  to  us  :  for 
wherewith  should  he  reconcile  him- 
self unto  his  master'?  should  it  not  be 
with  the  heads  of  these  men  ? 

5  Is  not  this  David,  of  whom  they 
s  sang  one  to  another  in  dances,  say- 
ing, Saul  slew  his  thousands,  and  Da- 
vid his  ten  thousands? 

6  IF  Then  Achish  called  David,  and 
said  unto  him,  Surely,  as  the  Lord 
liveth,  thou  hast  been  upright,  and 
h  thy  going  out  and  thy  coming  in  with 
me  in  the  host  is  good  in  my  sight: 
for  i  I  have  not  found  evil  in  thee 
since  the  day  of  thy  coining  unto  me 
unto  this  day  :  nevertheless  j  the  lords 
favour  thee  not. 

7  Wherefore  now  return,  and  go  in 
peace,  that  thou  k  displease  not  the 
lords  of  the  Philistines. 

8  And  David  said  unto  Achish,  But 
what  have  I  done?  and  what  hast 
thou  found  in  thy  servant  so  long  as 
I  have  been  l  with  thee  unto  this  day, 
that  I  may  not  go  fight  against  the 
enemies  of  my  lord  the  king? 

9  And  Achish  answered  arid  said  to 
David,  I  know  that  thou  art  good  in 
my  sight,  as  man  angel  of  God:  not- 
withstanding, the  princes  of  the  Phi- 
listines have  said,  "He  shall  not  go 
up  with  us  to  the  battle. 

10  WThcrefore  now  rise  up  early  in 
the  morning  with  thy  master's  ser- 
vants that  are  come  with  thee:  and 
as  soon  as  ye  be  up  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  have  light,  depart. 

11  So  David  and  his  men  rose  up 
early  to  depart  in  the  morning,  to  re- 
turn into  the  land  of  the  Philistines. 
And  the  Philistines  went  °up  to  Jez- 
reel. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

1  The  Amulekitcs  Bpoil  Ziklng.     4  David  asking  conn- 

Bel  is  encouraged  hv  eli.l  i.,  purine  lliem.     11  By  the 

means  of  a  revived  Kgyptian  lie  is  brought  to  the  en- 

relh  .ill    ilie   spin!.    '£  David's  law 

I'll  i  ijiiMllv  U'twrrn  tli.-m  that  fight  and 

them  that  keep  the  Blurt1'.    26  He  Bended]  presents  to  his 

friends. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  David 
and  his  men  were  come  to  Ziklag 
on  the  third  day,  that  the  Amalekites 
255 


The  Amalekitcs  spoil  Ziklag.  1 

had  invaded  the  south,  and  Ziklag,  and 
smitten  Ziklag,  and  burned  it  with  fire; 

2  And  had  taken  the  women  captives, 
that  were  therein :  they  slew  not  a  any, 
either  great  or  small,  but  carried  them 
away,  and  went  on  their  way. 

3  IT  So  David  and  his  men  came  to 
the  city,  and,  behold,  it  was  burned  with 
fire ;  and  their  wives,  and  their  sons, 
and  their  daughters,  were  taken  cap- 
tives. 

4  Then  David  and  the  people  that 
were  with  him  lifted  up  their  voice  and 
wept,  until  they  had  no  more  power 
to  weep. 

5  And  David's  two  wives  b  were  ta- 
ken captives,  Ahinoam  the  Jezreeli- 
tess,  and  Abigail  the  wife  of  Nabal  the 
Carmelite. 

6  And  David  was  greatly  distressed ; 
for  c  the  people  spake  of  stoning  him, 
because  the  soul  of  all  the  people  was 
d grieved,  every  man  for  his  sons  and 
for  his  daughters:  but  e David  en- 
couraged himself  in  the  Lord  his  God. 

7  And  David  said  to  Abiathar  the 
priest,  Ahimelech's  son,  I  pray  thee, 
f  bring  me  hither  the  ephod.  And 
Abiathar  brought  thither  the  ephod 
to  David. 

8  And  David  enquired  at  the  Lord, 
saying,  Shall  I  pursue  after  this  troop? 
shall  I  overtake  them?  And  he  an- 
swered him,  Pursue:  for  thou  shalt 
surely  overtake  them,  and  without  fail 
recover  all. 

9  So  David  went,  he  and  the  six 
hundred  men  that  were  with  him,  and 
came  to  the  brook  Besor,  where  those 
that  were  left  behind  stayed. 

10  But  David  pursued,  he  and  four 
hundred  men :  for  two  hundred  'abode 
behind,  which  were  so  faint  that  they 
could  not  go  over  the  brook  Besor. 

11  IT  And  they  found  an  Egyptian  in 
the  field,  and  brought  him  to  David, 
and  gave  him  bread,  and  he  did  eat; 
and  they  made  him  drink  water ; 

12  Ana  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a 
cake  of  figs,  and  two  clusters  of  rai- 
sins :  and  when  he  thad  eaten,  his 
spirit  came  again  to  him :  for  he 
had  eaten  no  bread,  nor  drank  any 
water,  three  days  and  three  nights. 

13  And  David  said  unto  him,  To 
whom  belongest  thou']  and  whence 
art  thou  ?  And  he  said,  I  am  a  young 
man  of  Egypt,  servant  to  an  Ama-  j 
lekite ;  and  my  master  left  me,  be- 
cause three  days  agone  I  fell  sick. 

14  We  made  an  invasion  upon  the 
south  of  the  iCherethites,  and  upon  I 
the  coast  which  belongeth  to  Judah,  I 
and  upon  the  south  of  ]  Caleb ;  and  | 
we  burned  Ziklag  with  fire. 

15  And  David  said  to  him,  Canst 
thou  bring  me  down  to  this  company? 
And  he  said,  Swear  unto  me  by  God, 
that  thou  wilt  neither  kill  me,  nor  de- 
liver me  into  the  hands  of  my  master, 
and  I  will  bring  thee  down  to  this 
company. 

16  IT  And  when  he  had  brought  him 

256 


Uai.4. 
Je.  16. 19. 

H.r   :u: 


SAMUEL.  David  recovers  the  spoil. 

Aii  r'  i^f'  down,  behold,  they  were  spread  abroad 
upon  all  the  earth,  eating  k  and  drink- 
ing, and  dancing,  because  of  all  the 
great  spoil  that  they  had  taken  out 
of  the  land  of  the  Philistines,  and  out 
of  the  land  of  Judah. 

17  And  David  smote  them  from  the 
j  twilight  even  unto  the  evening  l  of  the 
next  day :  and  there  escaped  not  a 
man  of  them,  save  four  hundred 
young  men,  which  rode  upon  ca- 
mels, and  fled. 

IS  And  David  recovered  all  that  the 
Amalekites  had  carried  away :  and 
David  rescued  his  two  wives. 

19  And  ra  there  was  nothing  lacking  to 
them,  neither  small  nor  great,  neither 
sons  nor  daughters,  neither  spoil,  nor 
any  thing  that  they  had  taken  to  them : 
David  recovered  "all. 

20  .And  David  took  all  the  flocks  and 
the  herds,  which  they  drave  before 
those  other  cattle,  and  said,  This  is 
David's  spoil. 

21  IT  And  David  came  to  the  two 
hundred  °  men,  which  were  so  faint 
that  they  could  not  follow  David, 
whom  they  had  made  also  to  abide  at 
the  brook  Besor  :  and  they  went  forth 
to  meet  David,  and  to  meet  the  peo- 
ple that  were  with  him  :  and  when 
David  came  near  to  the  people,  he 
p  sainted  them. 

22  Then  answered  all  the  wicked  men. 
and  men  of  ")  Belial,  of  r  those  that 
went  with  David,  and  said,  Because 
they  went  not  with  us,  we  will  not 
give  them  aught  of  the  spoil  that  we 
have  recovered,  save  to  every  man  his 
wife  and  his  children,  that  they  may 
lead  them  awav,  and  depart. 

23  Then  said  David,  Ye  shall  not  do 
so,  my  brethren,  with  that  which  the 
Lord  hath  given  us,  who  hath  pre- 
served us,  and  delivered  the  company 
that  came  against  us  into  our  hand. 

24  For  who  will  hearken  unto  you 
in  this  matter  1  but  s  as  his  part  is 
that  goeth  down  to  the  battle,  so  shall 
his  part  be  that  tarrieth  by  the  stuff: 
they  shall  part  alike. 

25  And  it  was  so  from  that  day  t  for- 
ward, that  he  made  it  a  statute  and  an 
ordinance  for  Israel  unto  this  day. 

26  IF  And  when  David  came  to  Ziklag, 
he  sent  of  the  spoil  unto  the  elders  of 
Judah,  even  to  his  friends,  saying,  Be- 
hold a  u  present  for  you  of  the  spoil  of 
the  enemies  of  the  Lord  ; 

27  To  them  which  were  in  Beth-el, 
and  to  them  which  were  in  south  T  Ra- 
moth,  and  to  them  which  were  in 
w  Jattir, 

28  And  to  them  which  were  in  *  Aro- 
er,  and  to  them  which  were  in  Siph- 
moth,  and  to  them  which  were  in 
1  Eshtemoa, 

29  And  to  them  which  were  in  Rachal, 
and  to  them  which  were  in  the  cities 
of  the  z  Jerahmeelites,  and  to  them 
which  were  in  the  cities  of  the  a  Ke- 
nites, 

30  And  to  them  which  were  in  b  Hor- 


then  did. 


a-.'ii'. 


v  Jos.  19. 8. 
wJos.15.43. 
x  Jos.  13.16. 
y  Jos.15.50. 
z  c.27.10. 


The  Israelites  defeated. 


CHAP.  XXXI. 


Saul  and  his  sons  slain. 


mah,  and  to  them  which  were  in  Cho- 
rashan,  and  to  them  which  were  in 
Athach. 

31  And  to  them  which  were  in  c  Heb- 
ron, and  to  all  the  places  where  Da- 
vid himself  and  his  men  were  wont 
to  haunt. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

1  Saul  having  1. »si  Ins  army,  ami  his  suns  slain 

Ins  nun -1'i-ai.T  kill  themsel 

possess  the  forsaken  t"\vns  ut"  i 
triumph  over  tin-  dead  eureasst 

filt-aii,  recovering  tin 
abesh,  and  muurniully  Imrv  ilu-ir  hones. 

OW     "  the    Philistines    fought 


The  Philistines 

Israelites.     8  They 
11  They  of  Jabeab- 

light,  hum  Ihem  at 


.L\  against  Israel  :  and  the  men  of 
Israel  tied  from  before  the  Philistines, 
and  fell  down  b  slain  in  mount  c  Gil- 
boa. 

2  And  the  Philistines  followed  hard 
upon  Saul  and  upon  his  sons  ;  and 
the  Philistines  slew  Jonathan,  and 
Abinadab,  and  Melchi-shua,  Saul's 
d  sons. 

3  And  the  battle  ewcnt  sore  against 
Saul,  and  the  f  archers  s  hit  him  ;  and 
he  was  sore  wounded  of  the  archers. 

4  Then  h  said  Saul  unto  his  armour- 
bearer,  Draw  thy  sword,  and  thrust 
me  through  therewith  ;  lest  these  un- 
circumcised  i  come  and  thrust  me 
through,  and  abuse  j  me.  But  his  ar- 
mour-bearer would  not;  for  he  was 
sore  afraid.  Therefore  Saul  took  a 
sword,  and  fell  upon  it. 

5  And  when  his  armour-bearer  saw 
that  Saul  was  dead,  he  fell  likewise 
upon  his  sword,  and  died  with  him. 


f    sliiuittTS, 

mm  with 

g  found. 
h  Ju.9.54. 

i  c.H.6. 


:.2S.19. 
1,21.9. 


6  So  Saul  k  died,  and  his  three  sons, 
and  hisarmour-bearer,and  allhismen, 
that  same  day  together. 

7  IT  And  when  the  men  of  Israel  that 
were  on  the  other  side  of  the  valley, 
and  they  that  were  on  the  other  side 
Jordan,  saw  that  the  men  of  Israel 
fled,  and  that  Saul  and  his  sons  were 
dead,  they  forsook  the  cities,  and  fled  ; 
and  the  Philistines  came  and  dwelt  in 
them. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  mor- 
row, when  the  Philistines  came  to 
strip  the  slain,  that  they  found  Saul 
and  his  three  sons  fallen  in  mount 
Gilboa. 

9  And  they  cut  off  his  head,  and 
stripped  off  his  armour,  and  sent  into 
the  land  of  the  Philistines  round  about, 
to  publish  it  ire  the  house  of  their  idols, 
and  among  the  people. 

10  And  i  they  put  his  armour  in  the 
house  of  mAshtaroth  :  and  they  fast- 
ened his  body  n  to  the  wall  of  Beth- 
shan. 

1 1  IT  And  when  the  inhabitants  of  Ja- 
besh-gilead  "heard  P  of  that  which 
the  Philistines  had  done  to  Saul  ; 

12  All  the  valiant  men  arose,  and 
went  all  night,  and  took  the  body  of 
Saul  and  the  bodies  of  his  sons  from 
the  wall  of  Beth-shan,  and  came  to 
Jabesh,  and  burnt  i  them  there. 

13  And  they  took  their  bones,  and 
buried  Tth em  under  a  tree  at  Jabesh. 
and  fasted s  seven  days. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  SAMUEL, 

OTHERWISE  CALLED, 

THE   SECOND   BOOK   OF   THE    KINGS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  AmnhVite.  win.  l.rrmclit  tidings  of  the  overthrow. 
and  accused  himsell  of  Saul's  death,  is  slain.  17  David 
lamented!  Saul  and  Jonathan  with  a  song. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  after  the 
death  of  Saul,  when  David  was 
returned  from  the  slaughter  a  of  the 
Amalekites,  and  David  had  abode  two 
days  in  Ziklag; 

2  It  came  even  to  pass  on  the  third 
day,  that,  behold,  a  man  t  came  out 
of  the  camp  from  Saul  with  his  clothes 
rent,  and  earth  upon  his  head :  and 
so  ii  was,  when  he  came  to  David, 
that  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and  did  obei- 
sance. 

3  And  David  said  unto  him.  From 
whence  comest  thou  ?  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Out  of  the  camp  of  Israel 
am  I  escaped. 

4  And  David  said  unto  him,  c  How 
went  the  matter?  I  pray  thee,  tell  me. 
And  he  answered,  That  the  people  are 
fled  from  the  battle,  and  many  of  the 
people  also  are  fallen  and  dead  ;  and 
Saul  and  Jonathan  his  son  are  dead 
also. 

5  And  David  said  unto  the  young 
man  that  told  him    How  knowest 

22* 


Wliat 

1  Na.J.lfi. 


Behold 

uhusm 


broidmvd 

coat,  hin- 
dentil 
me,  that 


thou  that  Saul  and  Jonathan  his  son 
be  dead? 

6  And  the  young  man  that  told  him 
said,  As  I  happened  by  chance  upon 
mount  Gilboa,  behold,  Saul  d  leaned 
upon  his  spear;  and,  lo,  the  chariots 
and  horsemen  followed  hard  after 
him. 

7  And  when  he  looked  behind  him. 
he  saw  me.  and  called  unto  me.  And 
I  answered,  e  Here  am  I. 

8  And  he  said  unto  me,  Who  art 
thou  ?  And  I  answered  hirn,  I  am  an 
Amalekite. 

9  He  said  unto  me  again,  Stand,  I 
pray  thee,  upon  me,  and  slay  me  :  for 
f  anguish  is  come  upon  me,  because 
my  life  is  yet  whole  in  me. 

10  So  I  stood  upon  him,  and  slew 
him.  because  I  was  sure  tjiat  he  could 
not  live  after  that  he  was  fallen :  and 
I  took  the  crown  that  was  upon  his 
head,  and  the  bracelet  that  was  on  his 
arm,  and  have  brought  them  hither 
unto  my  lord. 

11  Then  David  took  hold  on  his 
clothes,  and  rent  s  them ;  and  likewise 
all  the  men  that  were  with  him  : 

12  And  they  mourned,  and  wept,  and 


Lu.19.5 
k  Jos.10.: 


p  Ju.16.23. 
q  Job 3.3.. 


David  laments  for  Said.  2  SAMUEL. 

fasted  until  even,  for  Saul,  and  for  Jo- 
nathan his  son,  and  for  the  people  of 
the  Lord,  and  for  the  house  of  Israel ; 
because  they  were  fallen  by  the  sword. 

13  IT  And  David  said  unto  the  young 
man  that  told  him,  Whence  art  thou? 
And  he  answered,  I  am  the  son  of  a 
stranger,  an  Amalekite. 

14  And  David  said  unto  him,  h  How 
wast  thou  not  afraid  to  stretch  forth 
thine  hand  to  destroy  the  Lord's 
anointed  1 

15  And  David  called  one  of  the  young 
men,  and  said,  Go  near,  and  fall  upon 
him.  And  he  smote  him  that  he  died. 

16  And  David  said  unto  him,  Thy 
i  blood  be  upon  thy  head ;  for  thy 
mouth  hath  testified  j  against  thee,say- 
ing,  I  have  slain  the  Lord's  anointed. 

17  IT  And  David  lamented  with  this 
lamentation  over  Saul  and  over  Jona- 
than his  son : 

18  (Also  he  bade  them  teach  the 
children  of  Judah  the  use  of  the  bow : 
behold,  it  is  written  in  the  book  k  of 
i  Jasher.) 

19  The  beauty  m  of  Israel  is  slain  upon 
thy  high  places  :  how  are  the  »  mighty 
fallen'! 

20  Tell  °  it  not  in  Gath,  publish  it  not 
in  the  streets  of  Askelon  ;  lest  the 
daughters  of  the  Philistines  p  rejoice, 
lest  the  daughters  of  the  uncircumci- 
sed  triumph. 

21  Ye  mountains  of  Gilboa,  let  i  there 
be  no  dew,  neither  let  there  be  rain 
upon  vou,  nor  fields  of r  offerings  :  for 
there  the  shield  of  the  mighty  is  vilely 
cast  away,  the  shield  of  Saul,  as  though 
he  had  not  been  anointed  s  with  oil. 

22  From  the  blood  of  the  slain,  from 
the  fat  of  the  mighty,  the  bow  of  Jona- 
than turned  not  t  back,  and  the  sword 
of  Saul  returned  not  empty. 

23  Saul  and  Jonathan  were  lovely 
and  pleasant  u  in  their  lives,  and  in 
their  v death  they  were  not  divided: 
they  were  swifter  than  eagles,  they 
were  stronger  than  w  lions. 

24  Ye  daughters  of  Israel,  weep  over 
Saul,  who  clothed  you  in  scarlet,  with 
other  delights,  who  put  on  ornaments 
of  gold  upon  your  apparel. 

25  How  are  the  mighty  fallen  in  the 
midst  of  the  battle  !  O  Jonathan,  thou 
wast  slain  in  thy  high  places. 

26  I  am  distressed  for  thee,  my  bro- 
ther Jonathan  :  very  pleasant  hast 
thou  been  unto  me  :  thy  love  x  to  me 
was  wonderful,  passing  the  love  of 
women. 

27  How  y  are  the  mighty  fallen,  and 
the  weapons  of  war  perished ! 

CHAPTER  II. 
1  David,  by  lir.  IV  ilhcetion,  will*  his  company,  goeth  up 
to  Hebron,  where  Ik  is  made  kinsr  ni  Judah.  5  He 
commendeth  them  of  Jabesh-trilead  fur  their  kindness 
to  Saul.  8  Abner  maketh  Ish-bosheth  kin;:  of  Israel. 
12  A  mortal  skirmi.-h  between  twelve  of  Aimer's  ami 
twelve  of  Joab's  men.  IS  Asalujl  is  slain.  25  A*.  Ab- 
ner's  motion    Joab  soundeth  a  retreat.      32  Asaliel's 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after  this,  that 
David   inquired  a  of    the  Lord, 
saying,  Shall  I  go  up  into  any  of  the 
253 


b  c.5.1,3. 
c  1  Sa.30.5. 
d  1  Sa.  27.2, 

3. 

1  Ch.12.1, 

&c. 
e  I  Sa.31. 

11.. 13. 
f  Ru.2.20. 


h  fheeoru 

ofiialom 
ilSa.14.50. 


1  Ki.2.11. 
A.  M.  29.51. 


i  them  to- 
gether. 
I  Je.  41.12. 


He  is  made  king  of  Judah. 

cities  of  Judah  1  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  him,  Go  up.  And  David  said, 
Whither  shall  I  go  up  1  And  he  said, 
Unto  b  Hebron. 

2  So  David  went  up  thither,  and  his 
two  c  wives  also,  Ahinoam  the  Jez- 
reelitess,  and  Abigail  Nabal's  wife  the 
Carmelite. 

3  And  his  men  d  that  were  with  him 
did  David  bring  up,  every  man  with 
his  household  :  and  they  dwelt  in  the 
cities  of  Hebron. 

4  And  the  men  of  Judah  came,  and 
there  they  anointed  David  king  over 
the  house  of  Judah.  And  they  told  Da- 
vid, saying,  That  the  men  of  Jabesh- 
gilead  ewere  they  that  buried  Saul. 

5  IT  And  David  sent  messengers  unto 
the  men  of  Jabesh-gilead,  and  said 
unto  them,  Blessed  fie  ye  of  the  Lord, 
that  ye  have  showed  this  kindness 
unto  your  lord,  even  unto  Saul,  and 
have  buried  him. 

6  And  now  s  the  Lord  show  kind- 
ness and  truth  unto  you :  and  I  also 
will  requite  you  this  kindness,  because 
ye  have  dime  this  thing. 

7  Therefore  now  let  your  hands  be 
strengthened,  and  be  ye  b  valiant :  for 
your  master  Saul  is  dead,  and  also 
the  house  of  Judah  have  anointed  me 
king  over  them. 

8  IT  But  Abner  i  the  son  of  Ner,  cap- 
tain of  j  Saul'shost,took  klsh-bosheth 
the  son  of  Saul,  and  brought  him  over 
to  Mahanaim ; 

9  And  made  him  king  over  Gilead, 
and  over  the  Ashurites,  and  over  Jez- 
reel,  and  over  Ephraim,  and  over 
Benjamin,  and  over  all  Israel. 

10  Ish-bosheth  Saul's  son  was  forty 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign  over 
Israel,  and  reigned  two  years.  But 
the  house  of  Judah  followed  David. 

11  And  the  i  time  that  David  was 
king  in  m  Hebron  over  the  house  of 
Judah  was  seven  years  and  six 
months. 

12  IT  And  Abner  the  son  of  Ner,  and 
the  servants  of  Ish-bosheth  the  son 
of  Saul,  went  out  from  Mahanaim  n  to 
0  Gibeon. 

13  And  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah,  and 
the  servants  of  David,  went  out,  and 
met  p  together  by  the  pool  i  of  Gibe- 
on  :  and  they  sat  down,  the  one  on 
the  one  side  of  the  pool,  and  the  other 
on  the  other  side  of  the  pool. 

14  And  Abner  said  to  Joab,  Let  the 
young  men  now  arise,  and  play  r  be- 
fore us.  And  Joab  said,  Let  them 
arise. 

15  Then  there  arose  and  went  oyer 
by  number  twelve  of  Benjamin,  which 
pertained  to  Ish-bosheth  the  son  of 
Saul,  and  twelve  of  the  servants  of 
David. 

16  And  they  caught  every  one  his  fel- 
low by  the  head,  and  thrust  his  sword 
in  his  fellow's  side;  so  they  fell  down 
together:  wherefore  that  place  was 
called  s  Helkath-hazzurim,  which  is 
in  Gibeon. 


Abner  slays  Asahcl.  ( 

17  And  there  was  a  very  sore  battle 
that  day;  and  Abner  was  t beaten, 
and  the  men  of  Israel,  before  the  ser- 
vants of  David. 

18  tT  And  there  were  three  "  sons  of 
Zeruiah  there,  Joab,  and  Abishai,  and 
Asahcl  :  and  Asahel  was  as  light  v  of 
foot  «  as  a  wild  *  roe. 

19  And  Asahel  pursued  after  Abner; 
and  in  going  he  turned  not  to  the 
rigbt  hand  nor  to  the  left  from  >' fol- 
lowing Abncr. 

20  Then  Abner  looked  behind  him, 
and  said,  Art  thou  Asahel  ?  And  he 
answered,  I  am. 

21  And  Abner  said  to  him,  Turn  thee 
aside  to  thy  right  hand  or  to  thy  left, 
and  lay  thee  hold  on  one  of  the  young 
men,  and  take  thee  his  'armour.  But 
Asahel  would  not  turn  aside  from  fol- 
lowing of  him. 

2-2  And  Abner  said  again  to  Asahel, 
Turn  thee  aside  from  following  me: 
wherefore  should  I  smile  thee  to  the 
ground  1  how  then  should  I  hold  up 
my  face  to  Joab  a  thy  brother  ? 

23  Howbeit  he  refused  to  turn  aside  : 
wherefore  Abner  with  the  hinder  end 
of  the  spear  smote  him  under  b  the 
fifth  rib,  that  the  spear  came  out  be- 
hind him  ;  and  he  fell  down  there, 
and  died  in  the  same  place  :  and  it 
came  to  pass,  that  as  many  as  came 
to  the  place  where  Asahel  fell  down 
and  died  stood  still. 

24  Joab  also  and  Abishai  pursued  af- 
ter Abner:  and  the  sun  went  down 
when  I  hey  were  come  to  the  hill  of 
Ammah,  that  lieth  before  Giah  by  the 
way  of  the  wilderness  of  Gibeon. 

25  IT  And  the  children  of  Benjamin 
gathered  themselves  together  after 
Abner,  and  became  one  troop,  and 
stood  on  the  top  of  a  hill. 

26  Then  Abner  called  to  Joab,  and 
said,  Shall  the  sword  devour  c  for 
ever?  knowest  thou  not  that  it  will  be 
bitterness  in  the  latter  d  end  7  how  long 
shall  it  be  then,  ere  thou  bid  the  people 
return  from  following  their  brethren  ? 

27  And  Joab  said,  As  God  liveth, 
unless  thou  hadst c  spoken,  surely  then 
fin  the  morning  the  people  had  Sgone 
up  every  one  from  following  his  bro- 
ther. 

28  So  Joab  blew  a  trumpet,  and  all 
the  people  stood  still,  and  pursued  al- 
ter Israel  no  more,  neither  fought  they 
any  more. 

29  And  Abner  and  his  men  walked 
all  that  night  through  the  plain,  and 
passed  over  Jordan,  and  went  through 
all  Bilhron,  and  they  came  to  b  Ma- 
hanaim. 

30  And  Joab  returned  from  follow- 
ing Abner :  and  when  he  had  gathered 
allthe  people  together,  there  lacked  of 
David's  servants  nineteen  men  and 
Asahel. 

31  But  the  servants  of  David  had 
smitten  of  Benjamin,  and  of  Aimer's 
men,  so  that  three  hundred  and  three- 
score men  died. 


w  as  one  of 


.  1  f)i.l->.S 

I';,/.'.  17. 

8.14. 


■rv.7. 
.6. 

ai.io. 


,  c.2.17. 

.i,,ii  n.9. 

IV81.7. 

rr.4.18, 


nlCh.I2.23. 

o  Ju.20.1. 
.17  II 
1  KL4.96. 

p  laying. 

•  I  Sa.I8.S0, 

28. 
■  c.2,10. 


Abner  revolts  to  David. 
32  IT  And  they  took  up  Asahel,  and  bu- 
ried him  in  the  sepulchre  of  his  father, 
which  was  in  Beth-lehem.  And  Joab 
and  his  men  went  all  night,  and  they 
came  to  Hebron  at  break  of  day. 

,  „    .       ,  CHAPTER  III. 

1    Dunns;  111,- win-    ll.mil  .-.nil  uaxetll    stronger.     2   Six 

suns  wi-rr  liuii,  tu  1 1  in  i  m  11,-1 i,     (i  Ai-Mi-r,  ilis|-lin.--*l 

Willi  Wi-lmsli.-tli.  |-_>  r,-viili,-ili  I,,  llu, i,l  l;i  l>;,,„| 
n-,|un,-i|,  a  ,-,„„l,!,,„,  ,,,  |„-„ls,  |,i„,  |ns  w||,.  Mi.-lu.t. 
17  .-U-n.-r.  Ii.ivini:  cuiiiiiinni-,1  willi  tin-  Israelites,  is 
li-:isli-,|    l-y   ll.iu-1,  .ml  ih-iuissnl.     '.'.'  .1, ,:,!,,  r-lurniii" 

Hum  li.mle,  n  dupleowd  with  the  king,  ami  killetE 
'    for 


Abner. 

NOW  there  was  long  war  between 
the  house  of  Saul  and  the  house 
of  David  :  but  David  a  waxed  stronger 
and  stronger,  and  the  house  of  Saul 
waxed  weaker  and  weaker. 

2  IT  And  i)  unto  David  were  sons  born 
in  Hebron  :  and  his  first-born  was 
Amnon,  of  Ahinoamcthe  Jezreelitess; 

3  And  his  second,  d  Chilcab,  of  Abi- 
gail ihe  wife  of  Nabal  (he  Carmelite  ; 
and  the  third,  e  Absalom  the  son  of 
Maacah  the  daughter  of  Talmai  king 
off  Geshur; 

4  And  the  fourth,  s  Adonijah  the  son 
of  Haggith ;  and  the  fifth,  Shephatiah 
the  son  of  Abital ; 

5  And  the  sixth,  Ithream,  by  Eglah 
David's  wife.  These  were  born  to  Da- 
vid in  Hebron. 

6  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  there 
was  war  between  the  house  of  Saul 
and  the  house  of  David,  that  Abner 
made  himself  strong  b  for  the  house  of 
Saul. 

7  And  Saul  had  a  concubine,  whose 
name  teas  i  Rizpah,  the  daughter  of 
Aiah  :  and  Ish-bosheth  said  to  Abner, 
Wherefore  hast  thou  gone  in  unto  my 
father's  concubine'? 

8  Then  was  Abner  very  wroth  for  the 
words  of  Ish-bosheth,  and  said,  Am  I 
j  a  dog's  head,  which  against  k  Judah 
do  show  kindness  this  day  unto  the 
house  of  Saul  thy  father,  to  his  bre- 
thren, and  to  his  friends,  and  have 
not  delivered  thee  into  the  hand  of 
David,  that  thou  chargest  me  to  day 
with  a  fault  concerning  this  woman  ? 

9  So  1  do  God  to  Abner,  and  more 
also,  except,  as  m  the  Lord  hath  sworn 
to  David,  even  so  I  do  to  him  ; 

10  To  translate  "  the  kingdom  from 
the  house  of  Saul,  and  to  set  up  the 
throne  of  David  over  Israel  and  over 
Judah,  from  °  Dan  even  to  Beer-sheba. 

11  And  he  could  not  answer  Abner  a 
word  again,  because  he  feared  him. 

12  IT  And  Abner  sent  messengers  to 
David  on  his  behalf,  saying,  Whose  is 
the  land  ?  saying  also,  Make  thy 
league  with  me,  and,  behold,  my  hand 
shall  be  with  thee,  to  bring  about  all 
Israel  unto  thee. 

13  ITAnd  he  said,  Well ;  I  will  make  a 
league  with  thee  :  but  one  thing  I  re- 
quire  of  thee,  P  that  is,  thou  i  shalt  not 
see  my  face,  except  thou  first  bring 
iMiehal,  r  Saul's  daughter,  when  thou 
comes!  to  see  my  face. 

U  And    David  sent  messengers   to 
Ish-bosheth,  •  Saul's  son,  saying,  Deli- 
259 


Joab  kilhth  Abner.  2  SAMUEL, 

ver  me  my  wife  Michal,  which  I  es- 


David  laments  his  death. 


poused  to  me  for  '  a  hundred  fore 
skins  of  the  Philistines. 

15  And  Ish-bosheth  sent,  and  took 
her  from  her  husband,  even  from 
u  Phaltiel  the  son  of  Laish. 

16  And  her  husband  went  with  her 
v  along  weeping  behind  her  to  w  Ba- 
hurim.  Then  said  Abner  unto  him, 
Go,  return.    And  he  returned. 

17  IT  And  Abner  had  communication 
with  the  elders  of  Israel,  saying,  Ye 
sought  for  David  x  in  times  past  to  be 
king  over  you  : 

18  Now  then  do  it :  for  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  y  of  David,  saying,  By  the  hand 
of  my  servant  David  I  will  save  my 
people  Israel  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
Philistines,  and  out  of  the  hand  of  all 
their  enemies. 

19  And  Abner  also  spake  in  the  ears 
of  z  Benjamin  :  and  Abner  went  also 
to  speak  in  the  ears  of  David  in  He- 
bron all  that  seemed  good  to  Israel, 
and  that  seemed  good  to  the  whole 
house  of  Benjamin. 

20  So  Abner  came  to  David  to  He- 
bron, and  twenty  men  with  him.  And 
David  made  Abner  and  the  men  that 
■were  with  him  a  feast. 

21  And  Abner  said  unto  David,  I  will 
arise  and  go,  and  a  will  gather  all  Is- 
rael unto  my  lord  the  king,  that  they 
may  make  a  league  with  thee,  and 
that  thou  mayest  reign  over  all  b  that 
thy  heart  desireth.  And  David  sent 
Abner  away ;  and  he  went  in  peace. 

22  IT  And,  behold,  the  servants  of  Da- 
vid and  Joab  came  from  pursuing'  a 
troop,  and  brought  in  a  great  spoil 
with  them  :  but  Abner  was  not  with 
David  in  Hebron ;  for  he  had  sent  him 
away,  and  he  was  gone  in  peace. 

23  When  Joab  and  all  the  host  that 
teas  with  him  were  come,'  they  told 
Joab,  saying,  Abner  the  son  of  Ner 
came  to  the  king,  and  he  hath  sent 
him  away,  and  he  is  gone  in  peace. 

24  Then  Joab  came  to  the  king,  and 
said,  What  hast  thou  done?  behold, 
Abner  came  unto  thee ;  why  is  it  that 
thou  hast  sent  him  away,  and  he  is 
quite  gone  ? 

25  Thou  knowest  Abner  the  son  of 
Ner,  that  he  came  to  deceive  thee,  and 
to  know  thy  going  cout  and  thy 
coming  in,  and  to  know  d  all  that  thou 
doest. 

26  And  when  Joab  was  come  out 
from  David,  he  sent  messengers  after 
Abner,  which  brought  him  again  from 
the  well  of  Sirah :  but  David  knew 
it  not. 

27  And  when  Abner  was  returned  to 
Hebron,  Joab  took  him  e  aside  in  the 
gate  to  speak  with  him  f  quietly,  and 
smote  him  there  under  the  fifth  rib. 
that  he  died,  for  the  blood  of  Asahel 
e  his  brother. 

28  IT  And  afterward  when  David  heard 
it,  he  said,  I  and  my  kingdom  are 
guiltless  before  the  Lord  forever  from 
the  h  blood  of  Abner  the  son  of  Ner : 

260 


I  S,    ]  V-,. 

27. 

i  ISa.  25.44. 


;  both  yes* 

and  the 
Uiirdday. 


z  1  Ch.12. 
29. 

a  ver.  10, 12. 

blKi.11.37. 

c  1  Sa.29.6. 

dGe.42.9, 
12. 


f  or,  peaci 

g  c.2.23. 
h  bloods. 


i  1  Ki.2.32, 

j  be  cut  off. 
k  Le.15.2. 

1  Le.13.2, 

&c. 

m  Jos.7.6. 


c.12.17. 
Ju.  20.26. 

in  their 

■  0.19.6,7. 
r  1  Ki.2.5, 


.16. 


'.HI 


b  Mat.  2. 3. 

second. 
dJos.18.25. 

Ne.11.33. 
f  c.9.3. 


29  Let  it  rest  i  on  the  head  of  Joab, 
and  on  all  his  father's  house;  and  let 
there  not  j  fail  from  the  house  of  Joab 
one  that  hath  an  k  issue,  or  that  is  a 
i  leper,  or  that  leaneth  on  a  staff,  or 
that  falleth  on  the  sword,  or  that 
lacketh  bread. 

30  So  Joab  and  Abishai  his  brother 
slew  Abner,  because  he  had  slain  their 
brother  Asahel  at  Gibeon  in  the  bat- 
tle. 

31  IT  And  David  said  to  Joab,  and 
to  all  the  people  that  were  with  him, 
'"Rend  your  clothes,  and  gird  "you 
with  sackcloth,  and  mourn  before  Ab- 
ner. And  king  David  himself  followed 
the  °bier. 

32  And  they  buried  Abner  in  Hebron: 
and  the  king  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
wept  at  the  grave  of  Abner;  and  all 
the  people  wept. 

33  And  the  king  lamented  over  Ab- 
ner, and  said,  Died  Abner  as  a  fool 
Pdieth? 

34  Thy  hands  were  not  bound,  nor 
thy  feet  put  into  fetters :  as  a  man 
falleth  before  i  wicked  men,  so  fellest 
thou.  And  all  the  people  wept  again 
over  him. 

35  And  when  all  the  people  came  to 
cause  David  to  eat  rmeat  while  it 
was  yet  day,  David  sware,  saying,  So 
do  God  to  me,  and  more  also,  if  I  taste 
bread,  or  ought  else,  till s  the  sun  be 
down. 

36  And  all  the  people  took  notice  of 
it,  and  it  t pleased  them:  as  whatso- 
ever the  king  did  pleased  all  the  people. 

37  For  all  the  people  and  all  Is- 
rael understood  that  day  that  it  was 
not  of  the  king  to  slay  Abner  the  son 
of  Ner. 

38  And  the  king  said  unto  his  ser- 
vants, Know  ye  not  that  there  is  a 
prince  and  a  great  man  fallen  this  day 
in  Israel? 

39  And  I  am  this  day  u  weak,  though 
anointed  king:  and  these  men  the 
sons  of  Zeruiah  be  too  hard  vfor  me  : 
the  w  Lord  shall  reward  the  doer  of 
evil  according  to  his  wickedness. 

CHAFTER  IV. 
1  The  Israelites  bang  troubled  at  the  death  of  Abner, 
'J  blaanali  and   Reidiab  s!av  Ish-bnshtnh,  and  brins 
head  to  Hebron.     9  David  causeth  them 
and  l-sh-busheth's  head  to  be  buried. 

AND  when  Saul's  son  heard  that 
Abner  was  dead  in  Hebron,  his 
hands  awere  feeble,  and  all  the  Is- 
raelites were  b  troubled. 

2  IT  And  Saul's  son  had  two  men 
that  were  captains  of  bands :  the  name 
of  the  one  was  Baanah,  and  the  name 
of  the  c  other  Rechab,  the  sons  of  Rim- 
mon  a  Beerothite,  of  the  children  of 
Benjamin :  (for  Beeroth  d  also  was 
reckoned  to  Benjamin : 

3  And  the  Beerothites  fled  to  *  Git- 
taim,  and  were  sojourners  there  until 
this  day.) 

4  And  Jonathan,  Saul's  son,  bad  a 
f  son  that  was  lame  of  his  feet.  He 
was  five  years  old  when  the  tidings 
came  of  Saul  and  Jonathan  out  of 


ni£  his 
slain, 


Ish-bosheth  murdered, 
s  Jezreel,  and  his  nurse  took  him  up. 
and  tied :  and  it  came  to  pass,  as  she 
made  haste  to  flee,  that  he  fell,  and 
became  lame.  And  his  name  was 
h  Mephibosheth. 

5  And  the  sons  of  Rimmon  the  Bee- 
rothite,  Rechab  and  Baanah,  went, 
and  came  about  the  heat  of  the  day  to 
the  house  of  Ish-bosheth,  who  lay  on 
a  bed  at  noon. 

6  And  they  came  thither  into  the 
midst  of  the  house,  as  though  they 
would  have  fetched  wheat  ;  and  they 
emote  him  under  the  i  fifth  rib  :  and 
Rechab  and  Baanah  his  brother  es- 
caped. 

7  For  when  they  came  into  the  house, 
he  lay  on  his  bed  in  his  bed-chamber, 
and  they  smote  him,  and  slew  him, 
and  beheaded  him,  and  took  his  head, 
and  gat  them  away  through  the  plain 
all  night. 

8  And  they  brought  the  head  of  Ish- 
bosheth  unto  David  to  Hebron,  and 
said  to  the  king,  Behold  the  head  of 
Ish-bosheth  the  son  of  Saul  thine  ene- 
my, which  ) sought  thy  life;  and  the 
Lord  hath  avenged  my  lord  the  king 
this  day  of  Saul,  and  of  his  seed. 

9  IT  And  David  answered  Rechab  and 
Baanah  his  brother,  the  sons  of  Rim- 
mon the  BeerothitCj  and  said  unto 
them,  As  the  Lord  hveth,  who  Miath 
redeemed  my  soul  out  of  all  adversity, 

in  When  lone  told  me,  saying.  Be- 
hold, Saul  is  dead,  ">  thinking  to  have 
brought  good  tidings,  I  took  hold  of 
him,  and  slew  him  innZiklag,  who 
thought  that  I  would  have  given  him 
a  reward  for  his  tidings : 

11  How  much  more,  when  wicked 
men  have  slain  a  righteous  person  in 
his  own  house  upon  his  bed  ?  shall  I 
not  therefore  now  require  °his  blood 
of  your  hand,  and  take  you  away  from 
the  earth  ? 

12  And  P  David  commanded  his 
young  men,  and  they  slew  them,  and 
cut  off  their  hands  and  their  feet, 
and  hanged  them  up  over  the  pool  in 
Hebron.  But  they  took  the  head  of 
Ish-bosheth,  and  buried  it  in  the  se- 
pulchre 9  of  Abner  in  Hebron. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Thetribescnmc  tn  Helmm  Munimit  D.ivul.iv.r  Israel. 
4  Rivi.l's  :iin'.     li    Ur  nkius  '/mil  IV l)if  .I.Liimi./-, 

dwelled]  in  It    11  Hiram  semi-  i 

sons  are  born  to  him  in  Jerusalem,    n  David,  directed 

by  God,  SIMllrlll   |||-'  rhlliMHluS  ilt   liujll  - 1 X  HI /,LJ  J I ,   -J  .Ulll 

fiin  at  ili<-  mulberry  trees. 
HEN  »  came  all  the  tribes  of  Is- 
rael to  David  unto  Hebron,  and 
spake,  saying,  Behold,  we   bare  thy 
bone  and  thy  flesh. 

■2  Also  in  time  past,  when  Saul  was 
king  over  us,  thou  °wast  he  that 
leddest  out  and  broughtest  in  Israel: 
antl  the  Lord  said  to  thee,  Thou  shalt 
feed  <i  my  people  Israel,  and  thou  shalt 
be  a  captain  'over  Israel. 

3  So  all  the  elders  of  Israel  came  to 
the  king  to  Hebron;  and  king  David 
made  a  league  f  with  them  in  Hebron 
before  the  Lord  :  and  they  anointed 
David  king  over  Israel. 


CHAP.  V.  David  made  king  of  all  Israel. 

4  IT  David  was  thirty  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
s  forty  years. 

5  In  Hebron  he  reigned  over  Judah 
seven  years  and  six  months :  and  in 
Jerusalem  he  reigned  thirtv  and  three 
years  over  all  Israel  and  Judah. 

0  IT  And  the  king  and  his  men  went 
to  Jerusalem  iumto  the  Jebusites,  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land  :  which  spake 
unto  David,  saying,  Except  thou  take 
away  the  blind  and  the  lame,  thou 
shalt  not  come  in  hither:  i thinking, 
David  cannot  come  in  hither. 

7  Nevertheless  David  took  the  strong 
hold  of  Zion :  the  same  ]  is  the  city  of 
David. 

8  And  David  said  on  that  day,  Who- 
soever getteth  up  to  the  gutter,  and 
smiteth  the  Jebusites,  and  the  lame 
and  the  blind,  that  are  hated  of  Da- 
vid's soul,  he  shall  be  chief  and  cap- 
tain, k  Wherefore  they  said,  The 
blind  and  the  lame  shall  not  come  into 
the  house. 

9  So  David  dwelt  in  the  fort,  and 
called  it  the  city  of  David.  And  Da- 
vid built  round  about  from  Millo  and 
inward. 

10  And  David  went  1  on,  and  grew 
great,  and  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  was 
with  him. 

11  IT  And  Hiram  mking  of  Tyre  sent 
messengers  to  David,  and  cedar  trees, 
and  carpenters,  and  "masons:  and 
they  built  David  a  house. 

12  And  David  perceived  that  the 
Lord  had  established  him  king  over 
Israel,  and  that  he  had  exalted  his 
kingdom  for  his  people  Israel's  sake. 

13  IT  And  David  took  him  more  °  con- 
cubines and  wives  out  of  Jerusalem^ 
after  he  was  come  from  Hebron  :  and 
there  were  yet  sons  and  daughters 
born  to  David. 

14  And  these  be  the  names  of  those 
that  were  born  unto  him  in  Jerusa- 
lem;  P  Shammuah,  and  Shobab,  and 
Nathan,  and  Solomon. 

15  Ibhar  also,  and  i  Elishua,  and  Ne- 
pheg,  and  Japhia, 

16  And  Elishama,  andrEliada,  and 
Eliphalet. 

17  tT  But  when  the  Philistines  heard 
that  they  had  anointed  David  king 
over  Israel,  all  the  Philistines  came  up 
to  seek  David  ;  and  David  heard  of  it, 
and  went  down  to  the  "hold. 

18  The  » Philistines  also  came  and 
spread  themselves  in  the  valley  uof 
Rephaim. 

l'.t  And  David  inquired  v of  the  Lord, 
saving,  Shall  I  go  up  to  the  Philis- 
tines |  wilt  thou  deliver  them  into 
my  hand?  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
David.  Go  up :  for  I  will  doubtless  de- 
liver the  Philistines  into  thy  hand.  _ 

20  And  David  came  to  Baal-perazim, 
and  David  smote  them  there,  and  said, 
The  Lord  hath  broken  forth  upon 
mine  enemies  before  me,  as  the  breach 
of  waters.  Therefore  he  called  the 
name  of  that  place  w  Baal-perazirn. 
2(51 


bnal. 
K'li.S.3-1. 


IN.,  'Ji.-Jl 

1    lM    1.  •.».). 

Ps.:tl.7. 


bringernf 


b  Ju.9.2. 
c  ISa.  18.13. 
A  Ps.7S.70.. 


1  l;S%- 

rid  shall 
not. 

j  1  Ki.8.1. 

k  or,  Be- 
cause they 
had  said 

blind  and 

the  lame, 
he  shall 


I.  M.  'iX.l. 
B.  C.  1013. 
nl  Ki.5.1. 

of  ike'" 
■wall. 
i  De.17.17. 


1CI..H.7. 

A.  M.VJ07. 

B.  C.  1017. 
s  c.23.11. 

mil  ii  IS 

II     In.   in  8, 

v  Jo. 4. 15. 


t!:e 


The  ark  brought  to  Zion.  2 

21  And  there  they  left  their  images, 
and  David  and  his  men  * burned  them. 

22  IT  And  the  Philistines  came  up  yet 
again,  and  spread  themselves  in  the 
valley  of  Rephaim. 

23  And  when  David  inquired  of  the 
Lord,  he  said,  Thou  shalt  not  go  up: 
but  fetch  a  compass  behind  them,  ana 
come  upon  them  over  against  the  mul- 
berry trees. 

24  And  let  it  he,  when  thou  nearest 
the  sound  of  a  going  in  the  tops  of  the 
mulberry  trees,  that  then  thou  shalt 
bestir  thyself:  for  then  shall  the  Lord 
go  out  before  thee,  to  smite  the  host 
of  the  Philistines. 

25  And  David  did  so,  as  the  Lord 
had  commanded  him  ;  and  smote  the 
Philistines  from  Geba,  y  until  thou 
come  to  Gazer. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  David  fetched!  the  ark  from  Kirjalh-jearim  on  a  new 


hVsseth  Obed-edom  for 
the  ark  int..  Zion  with  sat 
for  which  Michal  ilespisrt 
tabernacle  with  trroal  ju' 
reproving  David  for  liis'rt 


k.     12  David    hriinrell: 

,  ami   l.tiiceth  I .h-t'. .!-■■  it 

17  Heplaoli    it 


A  GAIN,  David  gathered  together  all 
the  chosen  men  of  Israel,  thirty 
thousand. 

2  And  David  arose,  and  went  with  all 
the  people  that  were  with  him  from 
aBaale  of  Judah,  to  bring  up  from 
thence  the  ark  of  God,  b  whose  name 
is  called  by  the  name  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts  that  dwelleth  between  the  che- 
rubim s. 

3  And  they  c  set  the  ark  of  God  upon 
a  new  cart,  and  brought  it  out  of  the 
house  of  Abinadab  that  was  in  tl  Gi- 
beah  :  and  Uzzah  and  Ahio,  the  sons 
of  Abinadab,  drave  the  new  cart. 

4  And  they  brought  it  out  of  thehouse 
of  Abinadab  which  was  at  Gibeah, 
e  accompanying  the  ark  of  God  :  and 
Ahio  went  before  the  ark. 

5  And  David  and  all  the  house  of  Is- 
rael played  before  the  Lord  on  all 
manner  of  instruments  made  of  fir 
wood,  even  on  harps,  and  on  psalte- 
ries, and  on  timbrels,  and  on  cornets, 
and  on  cvmbals. 

6  IF  And  when  they  came  to  f  Na- 
chon's  threshing-floor,  Uzzah  putforth 
Shis  hand  to  the  ark  of  God,  and  took 
hold  of  it ;  for  the  oxen  h  shook  it. 

7  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was  kin- 
dled against  Uzzah;  and  God  smote 
him  there  for  his  ■  error ;  and  there  he 
died  by  the  ark  of  God. 

8  And  David  was  displeased,  because 
the  Lord  had  j  made  a  breach  upon 
Uzzah :  and  he  called  the  name  of  the 
place  k  Perez-uzzah  to  this  day. 

9  And  David  was  afraid  i  of  the  Lord 
that  day,  and  said,  How  shall  the  ark 
of  the  Lord  come  to  me  ? 

10  So  David  would  not  remove  the 
ark  of  the  Lord  unto  him  into  the  city 
of  David :  but  David  carried  it  aside  in- 
to the  house  of  Obed-edom  the  Gittite. 

11  And  the  ark  of  the  Lord  continu- 
ed in  the  house  of  Obed-edom  the  Git- 


1  Ch.H. 
lfi. 

Ir'tVon. 


,;r:„f 

LOR D«  f 


SAMUEL.  David  danceth  before  it. 

tite  three  months :  and  the  Lord  bless- 
ed Obed-edom,  and  all  his  household. 

12  IT  And  it  was  told  king  David,  say- 
ing, The  Lord  hath  blessed  the  house 
of  Obed-edom,  and  all  that  pertainetk 
unto  him,  because  m  of  the  ark  of  God. 
So  David  went  and  brought  up  the  ark 
of  God  from  the  house  of  Obed-edom 
into  the  city  of  David  with  gladness. 

13  And  it  was  so.  that  when  they  that 
bare  n  the  ark  of  the  Lord  h  ad  gone  six 
paces,  he  sacrificed  oxen  and  fatlings. 

14  And  David  danced  °  before  the 
Lord  with  all  his  might;  and  David 
was  girded  P  with  a  linen  ephod. 

15  So  Q  David  and  all  the  house  of 
Israel  brought  up  the  ark  of  the  Lord 
with  r  shouting,  and  with  the  sound 
of  the  trumpet. 

16  And  as  the  ark  of  the  Lord  came 
into  the  city  of  David,  Michal,  Saul's 
daughter,  looked  through  a  window, 
and  saw  king  David  leaping  and  dan- 
cing before  the  Lord  ;  and  she  despis- 
ed him  in  her  heart. 

17  IT  And s  they  brought  in  the  ark  of 
the  Lord,  and  set  it  in  his  place,  in  the 
midst  of  the  tabernacle  that  David 
had  t  pitched  for  it :  and  David  offered 
u  burnt-offerings  and  peace-offerings 
before  the  Lord. 

18  And  as  soon  as  David  had  made 
an  end  of  offering  burnt-offerings  and 
peace-offerings,  ne  blessed  T  the  peo- 
ple in  the  name  of  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

19  And  w  he  dealt  among  all  the  peo- 
ple, even  among  the  whole  multitude 
of  Israel,  as  well  to  the  women  as 
men,  to  every  one  a  cake  of  bread, 
and  a  good  piece  of  flesh,  and  a  flagon 
oficine.  So  all  the  people  departed 
every  one  to  his  house. 

20  if  Then  David  returned  to  bless  x  his 
household.  And  Michal  the  daugh- 
ter of  Saul  came  out  to  meet  David, 
and  said,  How  glorious  was  the  king 
of  Israel  to-day,  who  y  uncovered  him- 
self to-day  in  the  eyes  of  the  hand- 
maids of  his  servants,  as  one  of  the 
vain  fellows z  shamelessly  uncovereth 
himself! 

21  And  David  saidunto  Michal,  Itwas 
before  the  Lord,  which  a  chose  me 
before  thy  father,  and  before  all  his 
house,  to  appoint  me  ruler  over  the 
people  of  the  Lord,  over  Israel :  there- 
fore will  I  play  before  the  Lord. 

22  And  I  will  yet  be  more  vile  than 
thus,  and  will  be  base  in  mine  own 
sight :  and  b  of  the  maid-servants 
which  thou  hast  spoken  of,  of  them 
shall  I  be  had  in  honour. 

23  Therefore  Michal  the  daughter  of 
Saul  had  no  child  unto  c  the  day  of 
her  death. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Nathan,  first  apprnvine  the  purpose  of  David  to  btlild 
God  tt  house,  4  after  by  the  word  of  God  forbiddeth 
him.  12  He  promiseth  him  benefits  and  blessings  in  bis 
seed.     18  David's  prayer  and  thanksgiving. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  a  the 
king  sat  in  his  house,  and  the 
Lord  had  b  given  him  rest  round  about 
from  all  his  enemies ; 


Ps.132. 
Ps.47.1. 
lCh.16.1. 

1  Ki.8.5, 

Ex.39. 43. 
1  Ki.8.55. 
i  2  Ch.  30. 
24. 
35.7,8,12. 


101.2. 

•ISa.  19.24. 


ly. 

ISa.  13.14. 


or,  of  the 


vants. 
c  ISa.  15. 33. 
alCh.17.1, 
bPs.18. 


God's  promise  to  David. 


CHAP.  VIII.    Davids  prayer  and  thanksgiving. 


2  That  the  king  said  unto  Nathan  the 
prophet,  See  now,  I  dwell  in  a  house 
of  c  cedar,  hut  the  ark  of  God  dwell- 
eth  within  d  curtains. 

3  And  Nathan  said  to  the  king,  Go, 
do  all  that  is  in  thy  heart ;  for  the 
Lord  is  with  thee. 

4  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  that  night 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
Nathan,  saying, 

5  Go  and  tell  e  my  servant  David. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Shalt  thouf  build 
me  a  house  for  me  to  dwell  in? 

6  Whereas  I  have  not  dwelt  in  any 
house  since  the  time  that  I  brought  up 
the  children  of  Israel  out  of  Egypt, 
even  to  this  day,  but  have  walked  In  a 
tent  and  in  a  tabernacle. 

7  In  all  the  places  wherein  I  have 
walked  B  with  all  the  children  of  Israel 
spake  I  a  word  with  any  of  the  h  tribes 
of  Israel,  whom  I  commanded  to  ifeed 
my  people  Israel,  saying,  Why  build 
you  not  me  a  house  of  cedar? 

8  Now  therefore  so  shalt  thou  say  un- 
to my  servant  David,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  I  took  thee  from  the 
sheepcote,  from  J  following  the  sheep, 
to  be  ruler  over  my  people,  over  Israel : 

9  And  I  was  with  thee  k  whitherso- 
ever thou  wentest,  and  I  have  cutoff 
all  thine  enemies  m  out  of  thy  sight,  and 
have  made  thee  a  great  "name,  like 
unto  the  name  of  the  great  men  that 
are  in  the  earth. 

10  Moreover  I  will  appoint  a  place 
for  my  people  Israel,  and  will  "plant 
them,  that  they  may  dwell  in  a  place 
of  their  own,  and  move  no  more;  nei- 
ther P  shall  the  children  of  wickedness 
afflict  them  anymore,  as  beforetime, 

11  And  as  since  the  time  that  I  com- 
manded judges  to  be  over  my  people 
Israel,  and  have  caused  thee  to  rest 
from  all  thine  enemies.  Also  the  Lord 
telleth  thee  that  he  will  make  thee  a 
'i  house. 

12  IF  And  when  thy  days  he  fulfilled, 
and  thou  shalt  sleep  with  thy  fathers, 
I  will  set  up  thy  seed r  after  thee,  which 
shall  proceed  out  of  thy  bowels,  and  I 
will  establish  his  kingdom. 

13  He  shall  build  a  house  for  my 
name,  and  I  will  establish  the  throne 
of  his  kingdom  for  ever. 

14  I s  will  be  his  father,  and  he  shall  be 
my  son.  If  he  commit  iniquity,  I  will 
chasten  him  with  the  rod  of  men,  and 
with  the  stripes  of  the  children  of  men: 

15  But  I  my  mercy  shall  not  depart 
away  from  him,  as  I  took  it  from  Saul, 
whom  I  put  away  before  thee. 

16  And  thy  house  and  thy  kingdom 
shall  be  established  for  ever  before 
thee:  thy"  throne  shall  be  establish- 
ed for  ever. 

17  According  to  all  these  words,  and 
according  to  all  this  vision,  so  did  Na- 
than speak  unto  David. 

18  IT  Then  went  king  David  in,  and  sat 
before  the  Lord,  and  he  said,  Who  r  am 
I.  O  Lord  God  1  and  what  is  mv  house, 
that  thou  hast  brought  me  hitherto  ? 


f  1  Ki  5.3. 
B  IS    19 

1  Ch.tt.8. 


.v.:;  IB. 
MatS.6, 

Ac\VM<. 

1  Pe.5.2. 
j  after. 
klSn.  IS.  14. 


"jfr 


n  Ge.12.2. 
o  Ps.44.2. 

Je.24.6. 
p  Eze.28. 

24. 

Re.21.4. 


e  Jm.17.17. 

I       /»     lAOtl 

and  Mew. 
g  c.22.51. 

A    M.  Wl. 


a  1  Ch.18.1. 
I,  or,  Vu 

Ammnh. 
c  Nn.24.1T. 
,1  e.18.81. 


rl.ll. 


19  And  this  was  yet  a  small  thing  in 
thy  sight  O  Lord  God  ;  but.  thou  hast 
spoken  also  of  thy  servant's  house  for 
a  great  while  to  come.  And  is  this 
the  w  manner  of  man,  O  Lord  God? 

2n  And  what  can  David  say  more  un- 
to thee  ?  for  thou,  Lord  God,  knowest 
thy  servant. 

21  For  thy  word's  *  sake,  and  accord- 
ing to  thine  own  heart,  hast  thou  done 
all  these  great  things,  to  make  thy  ser- 
vant know  them. 

22  Wherefore  thou  J  art  great,  O  Lord 
God  :  for  •  there  is  none  like  thee,  nei- 
ther is  there  any  God  beside  thee,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  we  have  heard  with 
our  ears. 

23  And  what a  one  nation  in  the  earth 
is  like  thy  people,  even  like  Israel, 
whom  God  went  to  redeem  for  a  peo- 
ple to  himself,  and  to  make  him  a 
name,  and  to  do  for  vou  great  things 
and  terrible,  for  thy  land,  before  thy 
people,  which  thou  redeemedst  to  thee 
from  Egypt,  from  the  nations  and 
their  sods  ? 

24  For  b  thou  has  confirmed  to  thy- 
self thy  people  Israel  to  he  a  people 
unto  thee  for  ever  :  and  °  thou,  Lord, 
art  become  their  God. 

25  And  now,  O  Lord  God,  the  word 
that  thou  hast  spoken  concerning  thy 
servant,  and  concerning  his  house, 
establish  it  for  ever,  and  do  as  thou 
hast  said. 

26  And  let  thy  name  be  magnified  for 
ever,  saying,  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  the 
God  over  Israel:  and  let  the  house  of 
thy  servant  David  be  established  be- 
fore thee. 

27  For  thou,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  God  of 
Israel,  hast  &  revealed  to  thy  servant, 
saying  I  will  build  thee  a  house: 
therefore  hath  thy  servant  found  in  his 
heart  to  pray  this  praver  unto  thee. 

28  And  now,  O  Lord  God,  thou  art 
that  God,  and  thy  words  e  be  true,  and 
thou  hast  promised  this  goodness  un- 
to thv  servant  : 

20  Therefore  now  f  let  it  please  thee 
to  bless  the  house  of  thy  servant,  that 
it  may  continue  for  ever  before  thee: 
for  thou,  O  Lord  God,  has  spoken  it: 
and  with  thy  blessing  let  the  house  of 
thy  servant  he  blessed  for  s  ever. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1   Huvi.1  «iiMi,.-il,  tin    1  ■Irl-'.n,-  ati.l  ihi'MouWlCT.    3  It* 

.,,         I,    11  ,  '  .,■,-   i  .    ;m  1    (l-i    Svr'uin-       11  Toi    M-n.Mh 


AND  »  after  this  it  came  to  pass, 
that  David  smote  the  Philistines, 
and  subdued  them  :  and  David  took 
i.  Methegammah  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  Philistines. 

2  And  he  smote «  Moab,  and  a  mea- 
sured them  with  a  line,  casting  them 
down  to  the  ground ;  even  with  two 
lines  measured  he  to  put  to  death,  and 
with  one  full  line  to  keep  alive.  And 
so  the  Moabites  became  David's e  ser- 
vants, and  brought  f  gifts. 
3 II  David  smote  also  =  Hadadezer,  the 
263 


David  subdues  the  Philistines, 

son  of  Rehob,  king  of  Zobah,  as  he 
went  to  recover  his  border  at  the  river 
Euphrates. 

4  And  David  took  h  from  him  a  thou- 
sand i  chariots,  and  seven  hundred 
horsemen,  and  twenty  thousand  foot- 
men :  and  David  houghed  J  all  the 
chariot  horses,  but  reserved  of  them 
for  a  hundred  chariots. 

5  And  when  the  Syrians  of  Damas- 
cus came  to  succour  Hadadezer  k  king 
of  Zobah,  David  slew  of  the  Syrians 
two  and  twenty  thousand  men. 

6  Then  David  put  garrisons  in  Syria 
of  Damascus :  and  the  Syrians  be- 
came servants  to  David,  and  brought 
gifts.  And  i  the  Lord  preserved  David 
whithersoever  he  went. 

7  And  David  took  the  shields  of  gold 
that  were  on  the  servants  of  Hadade- 
zer, and  brought  them  to  Jerusalem. 

8  And  from  m  Betah,  and  from  n  Be- 
rothai,  cities  of  Hadadezer,  king  Da- 
vid took  exceeding  much  brass. 

9  IT  When  °  Toi  king  of  Hamath 
heard  that  David  had  smitten  all  the 
host  of  Hadadezer, 

10  Then  Toi  sent  P  Joram  his  son 
unto  king  David,  to  <J  salute  him,  and 
to  bless  him.  because  he  had  fought 
against  Hadadezer,  and  smitten  him: 
for  Hadadezer  r  had  wars  with  Toi. 
And  Joram s  brought  with  him  vessels 
of  silver,  and  vessels  of  gold,  and  ves- 
sels of  brass  : 

11  Which  also  king  David  did  dedi- 
cate '  unto  the  Lord,  with  the  silver 
and  gold  that  he  had  dedicated  of  all 
nations  which  he  subdued ; 

12  Of  Syria,  and  of  Moab,  and  of  the 
children  of  Amnion,  and  of  the  Phi- 
listines, and  of  Amalek,  and  of  the 
spoil  of  Hadadezer,  son  of  Rehob, 
king  of  Zobah. 

13  And  David  gat  him  a  name  when 
he  returned  from  u  smiting  of  the 
y  Syrians  in  the  valley  w  of  salt,  x  being 
eighteen  thousand  men. 

14  IT  And  he  put  garrisons  in  Edom; 
throughout  all  Edom  put  he  garrisons, 
and  all  they  of  Edom  y  became  Da- 
vid's servants.  And  the  Lord  z  pre- 
served David  whithersoever  he  went. 

15  IT  And  David  reigned  over  all  Is- 
rael; and  David  executed  a  judgment 
and  justice  unto  all  his  people. 

16  And  .Toab  the  son  of  Zeruiah  was 
over  the  host ;  and  Jehoshaphat  b  the 
son  of  Ahilud  was  c  recorder  ; 

17  And  Zadok  <J  the  son  of  Ahitub, 
and  Ahimelech  the  son  of  Abiathar, 
■were  the  priests;  and  Seraiah  was  the 
e  scribe: 

18  And  Benaiah  f  the  son  of  Jehoia- 
da  was  over  both  the  s  Cherethites  and 
the  Pelethites ;  and  David's  sons  were 
h  chief  rulers. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  David  by  Zihasendeth  for  Mephibosheth.    7  ForJona- 

thau's   sake  be  enlen.iiiK-ih  liivn  at  his  table,  and  re- 

storeth  him  all  thai  was  Saul's.     9  He  maketb  Ziba  bis 

farmer. 

AND  David  said,  Is  there  yet  any 
that  is  left  of  the  house  of  Saul, 
264 


2  SAMUEL.  His  kindness  to  Mephibosheth. 

,.     that  I  mav  show  him  kindness  a  for 

ta     Jonathan's  sake1? 

//■is.     2  And  there  was  of  the  house  of  Saul 

Ch.18.4.    a   servant  whose  name  was  b  Ziba. 

)  Jos.n.6,9.    And  when  they  had  called  him  unto 

David,   the  king  said  unto  him,  Art 

thou  Ziba'?  And  he  said,  Thy  servant 

is  he. 

3  And  the  king  said,  7s  there  not  yet 

any  of  the  house  of  Saul,  that  I  may 


/'.:,- 


i'2Ki.M,7 


p.-t:.2. 

89.14. 

Jr.-'    1.5, 


flCh.18.17. 
g  lSa.30.14. 


Pr.27.10. 
c.  16. 1,4. 


!  called  Me 

lo'i's.iii. 


gc.19.29. 
h  ver.7,13. 


tlliy      \JL       IUO     HUUuJO     Ul       k^UUl,      U1UI     Jl     I11HY 

show  the  kindness  of  God  unto  him  1 
And  Ziba  said  unto  the  king,  Jonathan, 
hath  yet  a  son,  which  is  lame  c  on  his 
feet. 

4  And  the  king  said  unto  him,  Where 
is  he?  And  Ziba  said  unto  the  king, 
Behold,  he  is  in  the  house  of  d  Machir, 
the  son  of  Ammiel,  in  Lo-debar. 

5  IT  Then  king  David  sent,  and  fetch- 
ed him  out  of  the  house  of  Machir, 
the  son  of  Ammiel,  from  Lo-debar. 

6  Now  when  e  Mephibosheth,  the 
son  of  Jonathan,  the  son  of  Saul,  was 
come  unto  David,  he  fell  on  his  face, 
and  did  reverence.  And  David  said, 
Mephibosheth.  And  he  answered, 
Behold  thy  servant ! 

7  IT  And  David  said  unto  him,  Fear 
not :  for  I  will  surely  show  thee  kind- 
ness for  Jonathan  thy  father's  sake, 
and  will  restore  thee  all  the  land  of 
Saul  thy  father;  and  thou  shalt  eat 
bread  at  my  table  continually. 

8  And  he  bowed  himself,  and  said, 
What  is  thy  servant,  that  thou  should- 
est  look  upon  such  a  dead  dog  f  as  I 
am? 

9  IT  Then  the  king  called  to  Ziba, 
Saul's  servant,  and  said  unto  him,  I 
have  s  given  unto  thy  master's  son  all 
that  pertained  to  Saul  and  to  all  his 
house. 

10  Thou  therefore,  and  thy  sons,  and 
thy  servants,  shall  till  the  land  for 
him,  and  thou  shalt  bring  in  the  fruits, 
that  thy  master's  son  may  have  food 
to  eat :  but  Mephibosheth  thy  mas- 
ter's son  shall  eat  bread  alway  b  at 
my  table.  i\ow  Ziba  had  J  fifteen 
sons  and  twenty  servants. 

11  Then  said  Ziba  unto  the  king,  Ac- 
cording to  all  that  my  lord  the  kins 
hath  commanded  his  servant,  so  shall 
thy  servant  do.  As  for  Mephibosheth, 
said  the  king,  he  shall  eat  at  my  table, 
as  one  of  the  king's  sons. 

12  And  Mephibosheth  had  a  youne 
son,  whose  name  teas  i  Micha.  And 
all  that  dwelt  in  the  house  of  Ziba 
were  servants  unto  Mephibosheth. 

13  So  Mephibosheth  dwelt  in  Jeru- 
salem :  for  he  did  eat  continually  at 
the  king's  k  table ;  and  was  lame  on 
both  his  feet. 

CHAPTER  X. 
1  David's  messeneers,  sent  to  comfort  Hanun  the  kid 
of  Nahash,  are  villanously  entreated.  6  The  Ammon- 
ites, strengthened  by  the  Syrians,  are  overcome  by  Joab 
and  Al.isb'ai.  15  Sliobach,  making  a  new  supply  ul  Uje 
Syrians  at  Helam,  is  slain  by  David. 

AND  *  it  came  to  pass  after  this, 
that  the  king  of  the  children  of 
Amnion  died,  and  Hanun  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 


David  7 
c  Ge.42.9. 
d  U  50.4. 

47.2. 
e  Gc.34.30. 

Kx.5.21. 

1  Sa.13.4. 
f  c.8.3,5. 
g  or,  The 


Tub. 


David's  messengers  ill  treated.  CHAP.  XI. 

2  Then  said  David,  I  will  show  kind- 
ness unto  Hanun  the  son  of  Nahash, 
as  his  father  showed  kindness  unto 
me.  And  David  sent  to  comfort  him 
by  the  hand  of  his  servants  for  his  fa- 
ther. And  David's  servants  came  into 
the  land  of  the  children  of  Amnion. 

3  And  the  princes  of  the  children  of 
Amnion  said  unto  Hanun  their  lord, 
b  Thinkest  thou  that  David  doth  ho- 
nour thy  father,  that  he  hath  sent 
comforters  unto  thee  ?  hath  not  David 
rather  sent  his  servants  unto  thee,  to 
search  c  the  city,  and  to  spy  it  out,  and 
to  overthrow  it  ? 

4  Wherefore  Hanun  took  David's 
servants,  and  shaved  off  the  one  half 
of  their  beards,  and  cut  off  their  gar- 
ments in  the  middle,  even  &  to  their 
buttocks,  and  sent  them  away. 

5  When  they  told  it  unto  David,  he 
sent  to  meet  them,  because  the  men 
were  greatly  ashamed  :  and  the  king 
said,  Tarry  at  Jericho  until  your  beards 
be  grown,  and  then  return. 

6  IT  And  when  the  children  of  Am- 
nion saw  that  they  e  stank  before 
David,  the  children  of  Ammon  sent 
and  hired  the  Syrians  f  of  Beth-rehob, 
and  the  Syrians  of  Zoba,  twenty 
thousand  footmen,  and  of  king  Maa- 
cah  a  thousand  men,  and  of  s  Ish-tob 
twelve  thousand  men. 

7  And  when  David  heard  of  it,  he 
sent  Joab,  and  all  the  host  of  the 
mighty  ii  men. 

8  And  the  children  of  Ammon  came 
out,  and  put  the  battle  in  array  at  the 
entering  in  of  the  gate :  and  the  Sy- 
rians of  i  Zoba,  and  of  Rehob,  and 
Ish-tob,  and  Maacah,  were  by  them- 
selves in  the  field. 

9  When  Joab  saw  that  the  front  of 
the  battle  was  against  him  before  and 
behind,  he  chose  of  all  the  choice 
men  of  Israel,  and  j  put  them  in  array 
against  the  Syrians  : 

10  And  the  rest  of  the  people  he  de- 
livered into  the  hand  of  Abishai  his 
brother,  that  he  might  put  them  in  ar- 
ray against  the  children  of  Ammon. 

11  And  he  said,  If  the  Syrians  be  too 
strong  for  me,  then  thou  shalt  help 
me  :  but  if  the  children  of  Ammon 
be  too  strong  for  thee,  then  I  will  come 
and  help  thee. 

12  Be  k  of  good  courage,  and  let  i  us 
play  the  men  for  our  people,  and  for 
the  cities  of  our  God :  and  the  Loud 
do  that  m  which  seemeth  him  good. 

13  And  Joab  drew  nigh,  and  the  peo- 
ple that  were  with  him,  unto  the  bat- 
tle against  the  Syrians  :  and  they  fled 
n  before  him. 

14  And  when  the  children  of  Ammon 
saw  that  the  Syrians  were  fled,  then 
fled  they  also  before  Abishai,  and  en- 
tered into  the  city.  So  Joab  returned 
from  the  children  of  Ammon,  and 
came  to  Jerusalem. 

15  IT  And  when  the  Syrians  saw  that 
they  were  smitten  before  Israel,  they 
gathered  themselves  together. 

23 


i  or,  Sho- 

l'rii.19. 


footm 
■  c.8.6. 


A,  M.  2S«). 

B.  C.  1035. 
a  at  the  re- 

the  yn'ir. 

IKi. 20.22, 

26. 

2  Ch.36. 


Mai.  5.28. 
Pr.31.30 
Bath- 


eelf,  the 

[,e.l5.19.. 

28. 

18.19. 


His  sin  concerning  Uriah. 

16  And  Hadarezer  sent,  and  brought 
out  the  Syrians  that  were  beyond  "the 
river:  and  they  came  to  Helam  ;  and 
p  Shobach  the  captain  of  the  host  of 
Hadarezer  went  before  them. 

17  And  when  it  was  told  David,  he 
gathered  all  Israel  together,  and  pass- 
ed over  Jordan,  and  came  to  Helam. 
And  the  Syrians  set  themselves  in  ar- 
ray against  David,  and  fought  with 
him. 

18  And  the  Syrians  fled  before  Is- 
rael; and  David  slew  the  men  of  seven 
hundred  chariots  of  the  Syrians,  and 
forty  thousand  i  horsemen,  and  smote 
Shobach  the  captain  of  their  host, 
who  died  there. 

19  And  when  all  the  kings  that  were 
servants  to  Hadarezer  saw  that  they 
were  smitten  before  Israel,  they  made 
peace  with  Israel,  and  served  r  them. 
s  So  the  Syrians  feared  to  help  the 
children  of  Ammon  any  more. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

I  Wlnl,'  Joal,  hesiesed  Riihliah,  David  committeth  adul- 
tery Willi  Balh-sheha.  6  Uriah,  sent  for  by  David  tu 
cover  tlie  ii.iult.-i-y ,  wini Id  mil  irnhoine  neither  suber  nor 
drunken.  14  He  e.irrvlli  tu  Juab  the  letter  .  if  his  death. 
IS  Juab  fenilelb  (he  news  thereof  to  David.     26  David 

takeih  Baih-sheba  to  wife. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  a  after  the 
year  was  expired,  at  the  time 
when  kings  go  forth  to  battle,  that 
David  sent  u.Joab,  and  his  servants 
with  him,  and  all  Israel;  and  they 
destroyed  the  children  of  Ammon, 
and  besieged  Rabbah.  But  David 
tarried  still  at  Jerusalem. 

2  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  an  even- 
ing-tide, that  David  arose  from  off  his 
bed,  and  walked  upon  the  roof  of  the 
king's  house:  and  from  the  roof  he 
saw  c  a  woman  washing  herself ;  and 
the  woman  was  very  beautiful  to 
d  look  upon. 

3  And  David  sent  and  inquired  after 
the  woman.  And  one  said,  Is  not 
this  e  Bath-sheba,  the  daughter  of 
f  Eliam,  the  wife  of  Uriah  s  the  Hit- 
tite? 

4  And  David  sent  messengers,  and 
took  her;  and  she  came  in  unto  him, 
and  i>  he  lay  with  her;  ■  for  she  was 
purified  )  from  her  uncleanness :  and 
she  returned  unto  her  house. 

5  IT  And  the  woman  conceived,  and 
sent  and  told  David,  and  said,  I  am 
with  child. 

6  And  David  sent  to  Joab,  saying, 
Send  me  Uriah  the  Hittite.  And  Joab 
sent  Uriah  to  David. 

7  And  when  Uriah  was  come  unto 
him,  David  demanded  of  him  k  how 
Joab  did,  and  how  the  people  did,  and 
how  the  war  prospered. 

8  And  David  said  to  Uriah,  Go  down 
to  thy  house,  and  wash  1  thy  feet. 
And  Uriah  departed  out  of  the  king's 
house,  and  there  "followed  him  a 
mess  of  meat  from  the  king. 

9  But  Uriah  slept  at  the  door  of  the 
king's  house  with  all  the  servants  of 
his  lord,  and  went  not  down  to  his 
house. 

10  And  when  they  had  told  David, 
265 


Uriah  is  slain.  2 

saying,  Uriah  went  not  down  unto  his 
house, David  said  untoUriah,  Camest 
thou  not  from  thy  journey  ?  why  then 
didsl  thou  not  go  down  unto  thy 
bouse  1 

11  And  Uriah  said  unto  David,  The 
»  ark,  and  Israel,  and  Judah,  abide  in 
tents;  and  my  lord  °Joab,  and  the 
servants  of  my  lord,  are  encamped  in 
the  open  fields  ;  shall  I  p  then  sio  into 
my  house,  to  eat  and  to  drink,  and 
to  lie  with  my  wife?  as  thou  livest, 
and  as  thy  soul  liveth,  I  will  not  do 
this  thing. 

12  And  David  said  to  Uriah,  Tarry 
here  to-day  also,  and  to-morrow  I 
will  let  thee  depart.  So  Uriah  abode 
in  Jerusalem  that  day,  and  the  mor- 
row. 

13  And  when  David  had  called  him, 
he  did  eat  and  drink  before  him  ;  and 
he  made  him  .  drunk  :  and  at  even  he 
went  out  rto  lie  on  his  bed  with  the 
servants  of  his  lord,  but  went  not 
down  to  his  house. 

14  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
morning,  that  David  wrote  a  letter 
s  to  Joab,  and  sent  it  by  the  hand  of 
Uriah. 

15  And  he  wrote  in  the  letter,  saying, 
Set  ye  Uriah  in  the  forefront  of  the 
t  hottest  battle,  and  retire  ye  u  from 
him,  that  he  may  be  v  smitten  and  die. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Joab 
observed  the  city,  that  he  assigned 
Uriah  unto  a  place  where  he  knew 
that  valiant  men  were. 

17  And  the  men  of  the  city  went  out, 
and  fought  with  Joab  :  and  there  fell 
some  of  the  people  of  the  servants  of 
David ;  and  Uriah  the  Hittite  died  also. 

18  TT  Then  Joab  sent  and  told  David 
all  the  things  concerning  the  war; 

19  And  charged  the  messenger,  say- 
ing, When  thou  hast  made  an  end  of 
telling  the  matters  of  the  war  unto 
the  king, 

20  And  if  so  be  that  the  king's  wrath 
arise,  and  he  say  unto  thee,  Where- 
fore approached  ye  so  nigh  unto  the 
city  when  ye  did  fight?  knew  ye  not 
that  they  would  shoot  from  the  wall'] 

21  Who  smote  Abimelech  w  the  son 
of  x  Jerubbesheth  ?  did  not  a  woman 
cast  a  piece  of  a  millstone  upon  him 
from  the  wall,  that  he  died  in  Thebez  ? 
why  went  ye  nigh  the  wall  ?  then  say 
thou,  Thy  servant  Uriah  the  Hittite 
is  dead  also. 

22  IT  So  the  messenger  went,  and 
came  and  showed  David  all  that  Joab 
had  sent  him  for. 

23  And  the  messenger  said  unto  Da- 
vid, Surely  the  men  prevailed  against 
us,  and  came  out  unto  us  into  the  field, 
and  we  were  upon  them  even  unto 
the  entering  of  the  gate. 

24  And  the  shooters  shot  from  off  the 
wall  upon  thy  servants  ;  and  some  of 
the  king's  servants  be  dead,  and  thy 
servant  Uriah  the  Hittite  is  dead  also. 

25  Then  David  said  unto  the  mes- 
senger,   Thus  shalt   thou  say  unto 

266 


35. 

Hal,"  15. 


eyes. 
Ec.9.2.3, 


eyes  of. 
I  Ch.21.1 


I.  ii.  15.11. 

16.19,&c. 
c  morsel. 
d  Pr.5.18, 


death. 

1  Sa.2G. 


Nu.  15.31. 
Is.  5.24. 
Am.2.4. 


SAMUEL.  Nathan's  parable. 

Joab,  Let  not  this  thing  J  displease 
thee,  for  »  the  sword  devoureth  *  one 
as  well  as  another:  make  thy  battle 
more  strong  against  the  city,  and  over- 
throw b  it :  and  encourage  thou  him. 

26  II  And  when  the  wife  of  Uriah 
heard  that  Uriah  her  husband  was 
dead,  she  mourned  for  her  husband. 

27  And  when  the  mourning  was  past, 
David  sent  and  fetched  her  to  his 
house,  and  she  became  his  c  wife,  and 
bare  him  a  son.  But  the  thing  that 
David  had  done  <t  displeased  c.the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

I  Nathan's  parable  ui  the  euv  laml,  ..ans-'lli  Davkl  to  t)C 
liii  own  judsre.  7  David,  rcpr,,\«l  by  Nathan,  con- 
lesselli  his  .-in,  and  is  pardoned.  15  David  in, nrneth 
ami  praveth  fur  the  child,  while  ii  lived.  W  Solomon, 
is  hiiiii,  and  name!  Jedidiah.  "n  David  taketli  Rabuah, 
and  tortureth  the  people  thereof. 

AND  the  Lord  sent  Nathan  unto 
David.  And  a  he  came  unto  him, 
and  t) said  unto  him,  There  were  two 
men  in  one  city;  the  one  rich,  and  the 
other  poor. 

2  The  rich  man  had  exceeding  many 
flocks  and  herds : 

3  But  the  poor  man  had  nothing, 
save  one  little  ewe  lamb,  which  he 
had  bought  and  nourished  up :  and 
it  grew  up  together  with  him.  and 
with  his  children;  it  did  eat  of  his 
own  c  meat,  and  drank  of  his  own 
cup,  and  lay  in  his  J  bosom,  and  was 
unto  him  as  a  daughter. 

4  And  there  came  a  e  traveller  unto 
the  rich  man,  and  he  spared  to  take 
of  his  own  flock  and  of  his  own  herd, 
to  dress  for  the  wayfaring  man  that 
was  come  unto  him;  but  took  the 
poor  man's  lamb,  and  dressed  it  for 
the  man  that  was  come  to  him. 

5  And  David's  anger  was  greatly  kin- 
dled against  the  man  ;  and  he  said  to 
Nathan,  As  the  Lord  liveth,  the  man 
that  hath  done  this  thing  f  shall  sure- 
ly die  : 

6  And  he  shall  restore  the  lamb 
s  fourfold,  because  he  did  this  thing, 
and  because  he  had  no  pity. 

7  IT  And  Nathan  said  to  David,  Thou 
art  the  man.  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  I  anointed  h  thee  king 
over  i  Israel,  and  I  delivered  thee  out 
of  the  hand  of  Saul ; 

8  And  I  gave  thee  thy  master's  house, 
and  thy  master's  wives  into  thy  bo- 
som, and  jgave  thee  the  house  of  Israel 
and  of  Judah;  and  if  that  had  been 
too  little,  I  would  moreover  have  given 
unto  thee  such  and  such  things. 

Wherefore  k  hast  thou  despised 
I  the  commandment  of  the  Lord,  to  do 
evil  in  his  sight?  thou  hast  killed 
m  Uriah  the  Hittite  with  the  sword, 
and  hast  taken  his  wife  to  be  thy  wife, 
and  hast  slain  him  with  the  sword  of 
the  children  of  Ammon. 
10  Now  n  therefore  the  sword  shall 
never  depart  from  thv  house;  be- 
cause thou  hast  despised  me,  and  hast 
taken  the  wife  of  Uriah  the  Hittite  to 
be  thy  wife. 

II  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  I 


Solomon  is  born. 


CHAP.  XIII. 


Amnon  loves  Tatnar. 


will  raise  up  evil  against  thee  out  of 
thine  own  house,  and  I  will  take  "thy 
wives  before  thine  eyes,  and  give  tht  m 
unto  thy  neighbour,  and  he  shall  lie 
with  thy  wives  in  the  sighl  of  this  sun. 

12  For  thou  didst  it  secretly:  but  I 
will  do  this  thing  before  all  Israel,  and 
before  the  sun. 

13  And  David  said  unto  Nathan,  I 
have  sinned  t  against  the  Lord.  And 
Nathan  said  unto  David,  The  Lord 
also  hath  put  away  "i  thy  sin;  thou 
shalt  not  die. 

14  Howbeit,  because  by  this  deed 
thou  hast  given  great  occasion  to  the 
enemies  of  the  Lord  to  r  blaspheme, 
the  child  also  that  is  born  unto  thee 
shall  surely  die. 

15  IT  And"  Nathan  departed  unto  his 
house.  And  the  Lord  struck  the  child 
that  Uriah's  wife  bare  unto  David,  and 
it  was  very  sick. 

16  David  therefore  besought  God  for 
the  child;  and  David  s  fasted,  and 
went  in,  and  lay  t  all  night  upon  the 
earth. 

17  And  the  elders  of  his  house  arose, 
and  wc7it  to  him,  to  raise  him  up  from 
the  earth  :  but  he  would  not,  neither 
did  he  cat  bread  with  them. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  se- 
venth day,  that  the  child  died.  And  the 
servants  of  David  feared  to  tell  him 
that  the  child  was  dead  :  lor  they  said, 
Behold,  while  the  child  was  yet  alive, 

ake  unto  him,  and  lie  would  not 
hearken  unto  our  voice  :  how  will  he 
then  >'  vex  himself,  if  we  tell  him  that 
the  child  is  dead  ? 

19  But  when  David  saw  that  his  ser- 
vants whispered,  David  perceived  that 
the  child  was  dead  :  therefore  David 
said  unto  his  servants,  Is  the  child 
dead  1  And  they  said,  He  is  dead. 

20  Then  David  arose  from  the  earth, 
and  washed,  and  anointed  himself, 
and  changed  his  apparel,  and  came 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  »  wor- 
shipped :  then  he  came  to  his  own 
house ;  and  when  he  required,  they  set 
bread  before  him,  and  he  did  eat. 

21  Then  said  his  servants  unto  him, 
What  thing  is  this  that  thou  hast  done? 
thou  didst  fast  and  weep  for  the  child. 
while  it  wax  alive;  but  when  the  child 
was  dead, thou  didst  rise  and  cat  bread. 

22  And  he  said,  While  the  child  was 
yet  alive,  I  fasted  and  wept  :  for  I 
said,  Who  w  can  tell  whether  God  will 
be  gracious  to  me,  that  the  child  may 
live  ? 

23  Hut  now  he  is  dead,  wherefore 
should  I  fast  ?  can  I  bring  him  back 
again  1  I  shall  go  to  him,  but1  he  shall 
not  return  to  me. 

24  IT  And  David  comforted  Bath-she- 
ba his  wife,  and  went  in  unto  her,  and 
lay  with  her  :  and  she  bare  a  son,  and 
he  called  his  name  y  Solomon :  and 
the  Lord  loved  him. 

25  And  he  sent  by  the  hand  of  Na- 
than the  prophet ;  and  he  called  his 
name  z  J^edidiah,  because  of  the  Lord. 


r-  i:«i,3, 
4. 

IS.6.5..7. 
M, ."  IR 


c.13.31. 

do  hurl 


f  Is.  3*.  2,3. 
Joel -J.  11. 
Jo.3.9. 


a  lCh.20.1. 
b  De.3.11. 

be  calkd 

great 
a  1  Ch.3.9. 


Amnon. 

dl  Sa.16.9. 

Slianuui- 

t  thin. 

f  by  mom, 

%ng. 

g  Ge.18.6. 


2C  IT  And  iJoab fought  against  t'Rab- 
bah  of  the  children  of  Amnion,  and 

took  the  royal  city. 
27  And  Joab  sent  messengers  to  Da- 
vid, and  said,  1  have  fought  against 
Rabbah,  and  have  taken  the  city  of 

waters. 

23  Now  therefore  gather  the  rest  of 
the  people  together,  and  encamp 
against  the  city,  and  take  it :  lest  I 
take  the  city,  and  c  it  be  called  after 
my  name. 

29  And  David  gathered  all  the  people 
together,  and  went  to  Rabbah,  and 
fought  against  it,  and  took  it. 

30  And  he  took  their  king's  crown 
from  off  his  head,  the  weight  whereof 
was  a  talent  of  gold  with  the  precious 
stones:  and  it  was  set  on  David's 
head.  And  he  brought  forth  the  spoil 
of  the  city  Jin  great  abundance. 

31  And  he  brought  forth  the  people 
that  were  therein,  and  put  them  under 
saws,  and  under  harrows  of  iron,  and 
under  axes  of  iron,  and  made  them 
pass  through  the  brickkiln  :  and  thus 
did  he  unto  all  the  cities  of  the  child- 
ren of  Amnion.  So  David  and  all  the 
people  returned  unto  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 


Iiy  J.m.'uhli's  counsel  feigning 
her.     15    He   hal 


Anmon.  loving  T , 


sheep- 
sh.-;u-|.iL'.  illl «  :lll  Mm-  l.il.l''.-  >.  lie   kilMh   Arnnnn 

30  DhvjI  b  is  comforted  by  Jona- 

dab.    37  Absalom  lluelh  lo  Talinai  at  Cieahur. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after  this,  that 
Absalom  the  son  of  David  had  a 
fair  sister,  whose  name  was  ■  Tamar : 
and  Amnon  the  son  of  David  loved 
her. 

2  And  Amnon  was  so  vexed,  that 
b  he  fell  sick  for  his  sister  Tamar  ;  for 
she  was  a  virgin ;  and c  Amnon  thought 
it  hard  for  him  to  do  any  thing  to  her. 

3  But  Amnon  had  a  friend,  whose 
name  was  Jonadab,  the  son  of  d  Shi- 
meah  David's  brother  :  and  Jonadab 
was  a  very  subtle  man. 

4  And  he  said  unto  him,  Why  art 
thou,  being  the  king's  son, e  lean  f  from 
clav  to  day?  wilt  thou  not  tell  me? 
And  Amnon  said  unto  him,  I  love 
Tamar,  my  brother  Absalom's  sister. 

5  And  Jonadab  said  unto  him,  Lay 
thee  down  on  thy  bed,  and  make  thy- 
self sick  :  and  when  thy  father  cometh 
to  see  thee,  say  unto  him,  I  pray  thee, 
let  my  sister  Tamar  come,  and  give 
me  meat,  and  dress  the  meat  in  my 
sight,  that  I  may  see  it,  and  eat  it  at 
her  hand. 

6  IT  So  Amnon  lay  down,  and  made 
himself  sick  :  and  when  the  king  was 
come  to  see  him.  Amnon  said  unto  the 
king,  I  pray  thee,  let  Tamar  my  sister 
come,  and  make  me  a  couple  of  cakes 

sight,  that  I  may  eat  at  her 
hand. 

7  Then  David  sent  home  to  Tamar, 
saying,  Go  now  to  thy  brother  Am- 
non's  house,  and  dress  him  meat. 

-  So  Tamar  went  to  her  brother  Am- 
non's  house;  and  he  was  laid  down. 


Tamar  ravished  by  Amnon.  2  SAMUEL. 

And  she  took  ii  flour,  and  kneaded  it. 
and  made  cakes  in  his  sight,  and  did 
bake  the  cakes. 

9  And  she  took  a  pan,  and  poured 
them  out  before  him  ;  but  he  refused 
to  eat.  And  Amnon  said,  Have  out 
all  men  from  me.  And  they  went  out 
every  man  from  him. 

10  And  Ajpnon  said  unto  Tamar, 
Bring  the  meat  into  the  chamber,  that 
I  may  eat  of  thy  hand.  And  Tamar 
took  the  cakes  which  she  had  made, 
and  brought  them  into  the  chamber  to 
Amnon  her  brother. 

11  And  when  she  had  brought  them 
unto  him  to  eat,  he  *  took  hold  of  her, 
and  said  unto  her,  Come  lie  with  me, 
my  sister. 

12  And  she  answered  him,  Nay,  my 
brother,  do  not  J  force  me ;  for  k  no 
such  thing  ought  to  be  done  in  i  Is- 
rael :  do  not  thou  this  "'  folly. 

13  And  I,  whither  shall  I  cause  my 
shame  to  go  1  and  as  for  thee,  thou 
shalt  be  as  one  of  the  fools  in  Israel. 
Now  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  speak  unto 
the  king ;  for  he  will  not  withhold  me 
from  thee. 

14  Howbeit  he  would  not  hearken 
unto  her  voice  :  but,  being  stronger 
than  she,  forced  n  her,  and  lay  with 
her. 

15  IT  Then  Amnon  hated  her  °  ex- 
ceedingly ;  so  that  the  hatred  where- 
with he  hated  her  was  greater  than 
the  love  wherewith  he  had  loved  her. 
And  Amnon  said  unto  her,  Arise,  be 


Absalom  kills  Amnon. 


cause  :  this  evil  in  sending  me  away  is 
greater  than  the  other  that  thou  didst 
unto  me.  But  he  would  not  hearken 
unto  her. 

17  Then  he  called  his  servant  that 
ministered  unto  him,  and  said,  Put 
now  this  woman  out  from  me,  and 
bolt  the  door  after  her. 

18  And  she  had  a  garment  of  divers 
colours  r  upon  her:  for  iwith  such 
robes  were  the  king's  daughters  that 
were  virgins  apparelled.  Then  his  ser- 
vant brought  her  out,  and  bolted  the 
door  after  her. 

19  IT  And  Tamar  put  ashes  r  on  her 
head,  and  rent  her  garment  of  divers 
colours  that  was  on  tier,  and  laid  her 
hand s  on  her  head,  and  went  on  cry- 
ing. 

20  And  Absalom  her  brother  said 
unto  her,  Hath  t  Amnon  thy  brother 
been  with  thee?  but  hold  now  thy 
peace,  my  sister :  he  is  thy  brother ; 
u  regard  not  this  thing.  So  Tamar 
remained  v  desolate  in -her  brother 
Absalom's  house. 

21  IT  But  when  king  David  heard  of 
all  these  things,  he  was  very  wroth. 

22  And  Absalom  spake  unto  his  bro- 
ther Amnon  neither  w  good  nor  bad  : 
for  Absalom  hated  *  Amnon,  because 
he  had  forced  his  sister  Tamar. 

23  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after  two 
full  years,  that  Absalom  had  >'  sheep- 


in  Gc.  M  .7. 
.In.  HI. '.3. 
Pr.5.22, 

n  De.22.25. 

'  hot,'!" 

greatly. 

p  Ge.37.3. 
Iu.5.30. 

q  Ps.4S.13, 


Job  2.12. 
Je.2.37. 
Aminon. 
set  not 
thy  heart. 


v  0.3S.12, 
13. 
1  Sa.25.4, 


Ju.19.6, 

9,22. 

Ru.3.7. 

lS:i.'j.-i ::(',. 
Es.1.10. 
Ps  1DI- 15. 
Er.9  7. 
10.19. 
or,  will 


Jos.  1.9. 
c  sons  of 

d  Pr.S9.12. 

f  1KU.33. 


word  of 
tliy  ser- 
vant. 

great 

werping 

greatly. 

>  c.3.a 


shearers  in  Baal-hazor,  which  is  be- 
side Ephraim  :  and  Absalom  invited 
all  the  king's  sons. 

24  And  Absalom  came  to  the  king, 
and  said,  Behold  now,  thy  servant 
hath  sheep-shearers ;  let  the  king,  I 
beseech  thee,  and  his  servants  go 
with  thy  servant. 

25  And  the  king  said  to  Absalom, 
Nay,  my  son,  let  us  not  all  now  go, 
lest  we  be  chargeable  unto  thee.  And 
he  pressed  him :  howbeit  he  would 
not  go,  but  blessed  him. 

26  Then  said  Absalom,  If  not,  I  pray 
thee,  let  my  brother  Amnon  go  with 
us.  And  the  king  said  unto  him, 
Why  should  he  go  with  thee? 

27  But  z  Absalom  pressed  him,  that 
he  let  Amnon  and  all  the  king's  sons 
go  with  him. 

28  IT  Now  Absalom  had  commanded 
his  servants,  saying,  Mark  ye  now 
when  Amnon' s  heart  is  merry  a  with 
wine,  and  when  I  say  unto  you,  Smite 
Amnon ;  then  kill  him,  fear  not : 
b  have  not  I  commanded  you  1  be 
courageous,  and  be  c  valiant. 

29  And  the  servants  of  Absalom  a  did 
unto  Amnon  as  Absalom  had  com- 
manded. Then  all  the  king'3  sons 
arose,  and  every  man  egat  him  up 
upon  his  f  mule,  and  fled. 

30  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they 
were  in  the  way,  that  tidings  came  to 
David,  saying,  Absalom  hath  slain  all 
the  king's  sons,  and  there  is  not  one 
of  them  ieft. 

31  Then  the  king  arose,  and  tare"  his 
garments,  and  lay  h  on  the  earth ;  and 
all  his  servants  stood  by  with  their 
clothes  rent. 

32  And  Jonadab  i  the  son  of  Shimeah 
David's  brother,  answered  and  said, 
Let  not  my  lord  suppose  that  they 
have  slain  all  the  young  men  the  king's 
sons;  for  Amnon  only  is  dead  :  for  by 
the  i  appointment  of  Absalom  this  hath 
been  k  determined  from  the  day  that 
he  forced  his  sister  Tamar. 

33  Now  therefore  let  not  my  lord  the 
king  take  ■  the  thing  to  his  heart,  to 
think  that  all  the  king's  sons  are  dead  : 
for  Amnon  only  is  dead. 

34  But  Absalom  m  fled.  And  the  young 
man  that  kept  the  watch  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  and  looked,  and,  behold,  there 
came  much  people  by  the  way  of  the 
hill  side  behind  him. 

35  And  Jonadab  said  unto  the  king, 
Behold,  the  king's  sons  come:  nas 
thy  servant  said,  so  it  is. 

36  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  soon  as  he 
had  made  an  end  of  speaking,  that, 
behold,  the  king's  sons  came,  and 
lifted  up  their  voice  and  wept :  and 
the  king  also  and  all  his  servants  wept 
0  very  sore. 

37  IT  But  Absalom  fled,  and  went  to 
p  Talmai,  the  son  of  i  Ammihud,  lung 
of  Geshur.  And  David  mourned  for 
his  son  every  day. 

38  So  Absalom  fled,  and  went  to 
r  Geshur,  and  was  there  three  years. 


The  widow  of  Tekoah  s  parable.       CHAP.  XIV 
39  And  the  soul  o/king  David  slongcd 
to  go  forth  unto  Absalom:  for  he  was 
comforted  •  concerning  Amnon,  seeing 
he  was  dead. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
1  Joab,  suborning  a  widow  oi  'IVIcohIi,  liy  a  parable  to 

incline  th.-  kina'a  heart  u,  iVlch  Imme  .M-..I   i 

him    to  Jerusalem,      lij  A!i>al.nn\     lieanly,   tiliir,   ami 

childri'ii.    is  After  two  years,  Absalom  by  Joab   is 
brought  into  the  king 

NOW  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah  per- 
ceived that  the  king's  heart  was 
toward  a  Absalom. 

2  And  Joab  sent  to  i>  Tekoah,  and 
fetched  thence  a  w  ise  woman,  and  said 
unto  her,  I  pray  thee,  feign  thyself  to 
be  a  mourner,  and  put  on  now  mourn- 
ing apparel,  and  anoint  not  thyself 
With  oil,  but  be  ns  a  woman  that  bad 
a  long  lime  mourned  for  the  dead  : 

3  And  come  to  the  king,  and  speak 
on  this  manner  unto  him.  .So  Joab 
put  the  words  in  her  mouth. 

4  IT  And  when  the  woman  of  Tekoah 
spake  to  the  king,  she  fell c  on  her  face 
to  the  ground,  and  did  obeisance,  and 
said,  d  Help,  O  king. 

5  And  the  king  said  unto  her,  What 
aileth  thee  ?  And  she  answered,  I 
eam  indeed  a  widow  woman,  and  my 
husband  is  dead. 

6  And  thy  handmaid  had  two  sons, 
and  they  two  strove  together  in  the 
field,  and  there  was  f none  to  part 
them,  but  the  one  smote  the  other, 
and  slew  him. 

7  And,  behold,  the  whole  family  is 
risen  against  thy  handmaid,  and  they 
said,  Deliver  5  him  that  smote  his  bro- 
th) r,  thai  we  may  kill  him,  for  the  life 
of  his  brother  whom  be  slew  ;  and  we 
will  destroy  the  heir  also  :  and  so  they 
shall  quench  my  coal  which  is  left,  and 
shall  not  leave  to  my  husband  neither 
name  nor  remainder  upon  the  h  earth. 

8  And  the  king  said  unto  the  woman, 
Go  to  thy  house,  and  I  will  give 
charge  concerning  thee. 

9  And  the  woman  of  Tekoah  saitl 
unto  the  kins,  My  lord,  O  king,  the 
iniquity  be  on  i  me,  and  on  my  father's 
house:  and  the  king  J  and  His  throne 
be  guiltless. 

10  And  the  king  said.  Whosoever 
saith  ought  unto  thee,  bring  him  to 
me,  and  he  shall  not  touch  thee  any 
more. 

11  Then  said  she,  I  pray  thee,  let  the 
king  remember  the  Lord  thy  God, 
t  that  thou  wouldest  not  suffer  the  re- 
vengers of  i  blood  to  destroy  anymore, 
lest  they  destroy  my  son.  And  he  said, 
As  m  the  Lord  livcth.  there  shall  not 
one  hair  of  thy  son  fall  to  the  earth. 

12  Then  the  woman  said,  Let  thy 
handmaid,  I  pray  thee,  speak  one  word 
unto  my  lord  the  king.  And  he  said, 
Say  on. 

13  And  the  woman  said,  Wherefore 
then  hast  thou  thought  such  a  thing 
against  the  people  of  God?  for  the 
kins  doth  speak  this  thing  as  one 
which  is  faulty,  in  that  the  king  doth 
not  fetch  home  again  his  n  banished. 

23* 


t  (t.-.:n.36. 


!!.('.  Itr.1 


1.2Ch.ll.6. 
c  lSa.20.41. 


aai.fto. 


g  Dl-.19.12. 


k  that  the 

do  not 

mu!t:i>hj 
to  de- 
stroy. 

1    Nu.35.19. 


l;V:7, 


,  ,i„i,:m  1.1. 
p  90  1,10 
He.9.27. 


I, fr.hr 


No.85.24 

r,e.26.40. 

b.a.i.i 
i..,  3  A, 


u  c.19.27. 

w  ver.3. 
x  blcs.srd. 
y  or,  Vry. 
I  c.13.37. 
a  Ge.4a3. 
iix.10.iW. 


Absalom  returns  to  Jerusalem. 

14  For  we  must  needs  "die,  and  are 
us  water  spilt  on  the  ground,  which 
cannot  be  gathered  up  again;  p  nei- 
ther doth  God  respect  1  any  person  : 
yet  doth  he  devise  means,  r  that  his 
banished  be  not  exp<  lied  'from  him. 

15  Now  therefore  thai  I  am  come  to 
speak  of  this  thing  unto  my  lord  the 
king,  it  is  because  the  people  have 
made  me  afraid  :  and  thy  handmaid 
said,  I  will  now  speak  unto  the  king; 
it  maybe  that  the  king  will  perform 
the  request  of  his  handmaid. 

10  For  the  king  will  hear,  to  deliver 
his  handmaid  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
man  that  would  destroy  me  and  my 
son  together  out  of  the  inheritance  of 
God. 

17  Then  thy  handmaid  said,  The 
word  of  my  lord  the  king  shall  now  be 
<■  comfortable  :  for  as  an  angel  u  of 
God,  so  is  my  lord  the  king  v  to  dis- 
cern good  and  bad :  therefore  the 
Lord  thy  God  will  be  with  thee. 

18  Then  the  king  answered  and  said 
unto  the  woman,  Hide  not  from  me. 
I  pray  thee,  the  thing  that  I  shall 
ask  thee.  And  the  woman  said,  Let 
my  lord  the  king  now  speak. 

19  And  the  king  said,  Is  not  the  hand 
of  Joab  with  thee  in  all  this?  And  the 
woman  answered  and  said,  As  thy 
soul  liveth,  my  lord  the  king,  none 
can  turn  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the 
left  from  aught  that  my  lord  the  king 
bath  spoken  :  for  thy  servant  Joab, 
he  bade  me,  and  w  he  put  all  these  words 
in  the  mouth  of  thy  handmaid  : 

20  To  fetch  abotit  this  form  of  speech 
hath  thy  servant  Joab  done  this  thing: 
and  my  lord  is  wise,  according  to  the 
wisdom  of  an  angel  of  God,  to  know 
all  things  that  are  in  the  earth. 

21  IT  And  the  king  said  unto  Joab,  Be- 
hold now,  I  have  done  this  thing:  go, 
therefore,  bring  the  young  man  Absa- 
lom again. 

22  And  Joab  fell  to  the  ground  on  his 
face,  and  bowed  himself,  and  x  thank- 
ed the  king :  and  Joab  said,  To-day 
thy  servant  knoweth  that  I  have  found 
erace  in  thy  sight,  my  lord,  O  king,  in 
that  the  king  hath  fulfilled  the  request 
of  y  his  servant. 

23  So  Joab  arose  and  went  to  z  Ge- 
shur,  and  brought  Absalom  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

24  And  the  king  said,  Let  him  turn  to 
his  own  house,  and  let  him  not  see  my 
■l  face.  So  Absalom  returned  to  his  own 
house,  and  saw  not  the  king's  face. 

25  IT  b  But  in  all  Israel  there  was  none 
to  be  so  much  praised  as  Absalom  for 
his  beauty:  from0  the  sole  of  his  foot 
even  to  the  crown  of  his  head  there 
was  no  blemish  in  hirn. 

20  And  when  he  polled  his  head,  (for 
it  was  ateveryyear'sendthat  hepolled 
if:  because  the  hair  washeavy  on  him, 
therefore  he  polled  it :)  he  weighed  the 
hair  of  his  head  at  two  hundred  she- 
kels after  the  king's  weight. 

27  IT  d  And  unto  Absalom  there  were 
269 


f  7Hi/  place. 
g  Ju.15.4,6. 


The  conspiracy  of  Absalom.  2  SAMUEL 

born  three  sons,  and  one  daughter, 
whose  name  was  Tamar  :  she  was  a 
woman  of  a  fair  countenance. 

28  M  So  Absalom  dwelt  two  full  years 
in  Jerusalem,  and  saw  not e  the  king's 
face. 

29  Therefore  Absalom  sent  for  Joab, 
to  have  sent  him  to  the  king;  but  he 
would  not  come  to  him  :  and  when  he 
sent  again  the  second  time,  he  would 
not  come. 

30  Therefore  he  said  unto  his  servants, 
See,  Joab's  field  is  near  f  mine,  and  he 
hath  barley  there ;  go  and  set  it  on 
s  fire.  And  Absalom's  servants  set  the 
field  on  fire. 

31  Then  Joab  arose,  and  came  to  Ab- 
salom unto  his  house,  and  said  unto 
him,  Wherefore  have  thy  servants  set 
my  field  on  fire  ? 

32  And  Absalom  answered  Joab,  Be- 
hold, I  sent  unto  thee,  saying,  Come 
hither,  that  I  may  send  thee  to  the 
king,  to  say,  Wherefore  am  I  come 
from  Geshur  ?  it  had  been  good  for  me 
to  have  been  there  still  :  now  therefore 
let  me  see  the  king's  face ;  and  if  there 
be  any  iniquity  in  me,  let  him  kill  me. 

33  So  Joab  came  to  the  king,  and  told 
him :  and  when  he  had  called  for  Absa- 
lom, he  came  to  the  king,  and  bowed 
himself  on  his  face  to  the  ground  be- 
fore the  lung :  and  the  king  h  kissed 
Absalom. 

CHAPTER  XV.      i  c.13.33. 


h  Je.9.3,5. 


Jerusalem.  19  Ittai  would  not  leave  him.  24 
Zadok  ami  Abiathar  are  sent  back  with  the  ark.  30 
David  and  his  company  go  up  mount  Olivet  weeping. 
31  He  cursi'th  Ali;ilm|>lirl's  counsel.  32  Hushai  is 
sent  back  with  instructions. 

AND  ait  came  to  pass  after  this, 
that  Absalom  prepared  b  him  cha- 
riots and  horses,  and  fifty  men  to  run 
before  him. 

2  And  Absalom  rose  up  early,  and 
stood  beside  the  way  of  the  gate  :  and 
it  was  so,  that  when  any  man  that  had 
a  controversy  c  came  to  the  king  for 
judgment,  then  Absalom  called  unto 
him,  and  said,  Of  what  city  art  thou'? 
And  he  said,  Thy  servant  is  of  one 
of  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

3  And  Absalom  said  unto  a  him,  See, 
thy  matters  are  good  and  right ;  but 
there  is  no  man  deputed  of  the  king 
8  to  hear  thee. 

4  Absalom  said  moreover,  Oh  f  that  I 
were  made  judge  in  the  land,  that 
every  man  which  hath  any  suit  or 
cause  might  come  unto  me,  andl  would 
do  him  justice ! 

5  And  it  was  so,  that  when  any  man 
came  nigh  to  him  to  do  him  obeisance, 
he  put  forth  his  hand,  and  took  him 
and  kissed  him. 

6  And  on  this  manner  did  Absalom  to 
all  Israel  that  came  to  the  king  for 
judgment :  so  s  Absalom  stole  the 
hearts  of  the  men  of  Israel. 

7  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after  forty 
years,  that  Absalom  said  unto  the  king, 
I  pray  thee,  let  me  go  and  pay  h  my 

270 


Mat.8.19, 

20. 

Jno.6.66. 


David  flees  from  Jerusalem. 

vow,  which  I  have  vowed  unto  the 
Lord,  in  Hebron. 

8  For  thy  servant  vowed  a  vow  while 
abode  at  Geshur  i  in  Syria,  saying, 

If  the  Lord  shall  bring  me  again  in- 
deed to  Jerusalem,  then  I  will  serve 
the  Lord. 

9  And  the  king  said  unto  him,  Go  in 
peace.  So  he  arose,  and  went  toHebron. 

10  IT  But  Absalom  sent  spies  through- 
out all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  saying,  As 
soon  as  ye  hear  the  sound  of  the  trum- 
pet, then  ye  shall  say,  Absalom  reign- 
eth  k  in  Hebron. 

And  with  Absalom  went  two  hun- 
dred men  out  of  Jerusalem,  that  were 
called ;  and  they  went  in  their  1  simpli- 
city, and  they  knew  not  any  thing. 

12  And  Absalom  sent  for  Ahithophel 
the  Gilonite,  David's  m counsellor, 
from  his  city,  even  from  n  Giloh,  while 
he  offered  sacrifices.  And  the  conspi- 
racy was  strong:  for  the  people  ° in- 
creased continually  with  Absalom. 

13  IT  And  there  came  a  messenger  to 
David,  saying,  The  p  hearts  of  the  men 
of  Israel  are  after  Absalom. 

14  And  David  said  unto  all  his  ser- 
vants that  were  xcith  him  at  Jerusalem, 
Arise,  and  let  us  i  flee ;  for  we  shall  not 
else  escape  from  Absalom  :  make  speed 
to  depart,  lest  he  overtake  us  suddenly, 
and r  bring  evil  upon  us,  and  smite  the 
city  with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

15  And  the  king's  servants  said  unto 
the  king,  Behold,  thy  servants  are 
ready  to  do  whatsoever  my  lord  the 
king  shall s  appoint. 

16  And  the  king  went  forth,  and  all 
his  household '  after  him.  And  the  king 
left  ten  women,  which  were  u  concu- 
bines, to  keep  the  house. 

17  And  the  king  went  forth,  and  all 
the  people  after  him,  and  tarried  in  a 
place  that  was  far  off. 

18  And  all  his  servants  passed  on  be- 
side him;  and  all  the  v  Cherethites, 
and  all  the  Pelethites,  and  all  the  Git- 
tites,  six  hundred  men  which  came 
after  him  from  Gath,  passed  on  before 
the  king. 

19  IT  Then  said  the  king  to  wIttaithe 
Gittite,  Wherefore  goest  thou  also  with 
us?  return  to  thy  place,  and  abide  with 
the  king  :  for  thou  art  a  stranger,  and 
also  an  exile. 

20  Whereas  thou  earnest  but  yester- 
day, should  I  this  day  make  thee  *go 
up  and  down  with  us?  seeing  I  go 
y  whither  I  may,  return  thou,  and  take 
back  thy  brethren :  mercy  and  truth 
be  with  thee. 

21  And  Ittai  answered  the  king,  and 
said,  z  As  the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  my 
lord  the  lung  liveth,  surely  in  what 
place  my  lord  the  king  shall  be,  whether 
in  death  or  life,  even  there  also  will  thy 
servant  be. 

22  And  David  said  to  Ittai,  Go  and 
pass  over.  And  Ittai  the  Gittite  passed 
over,  and  all  his  men.  and  all  the  little 
ones  that  were  with  him. 

23  And  all  the  country  wept  R  with  a 


David  goes  to  mount  Olivet. 

loud  voice,  and  all  the  people  passed 
over :  the  kingalso  himself  parsed  over 
the  brook  b  Kidron,  and  all  the  people 
passed  over,  toward  the  way  of  the 
c  wilderness. 

24  IT  And  lo  Zadok  also,  and  all  the 
Levites  were  with  him,  bearing  <>  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  God  :  and  they 
set  down  the  ark  of  God ;  and  Abi- 
athar  went  up,  until  all  the  people  had 
done  passing  out  of  the  city. 

25  And  the  king  said  unto  Zadok, 
Carry  back  the  ark  of  God  into  the 
city  :  if  I  shall  find  favour  in  the  eyes  of 
the  Lord,  he  ''  will  bring  me  again,  and 
show  me  both  it,  and  his  habitation  : 

26  But  if  he  thus  sav,  I  have  no  de- 
light in  f  thee j  behold,  here  am  I,  Let 
s  him  do  to  me  as  seemeth  good  unto 
him. 

27  The  king  said  also  unto  Zadok  the 
priest,  Art  not  thou  ah  seer'?  return 
into  the  city  in  peace,  and  your  two 
sons  with  you,  Ahimaaz  thy  son,  and 
Jonathan  the  son  of  Abiathar. 

28  See,  I  will  tarry  in  the  plain  of  the 
i  wilderness,  until  there  come  word 
from  you  to  certify  me. 

29  Zadok  therefore  and  Abiathar  car- 
ried the  ark  of  God  again  to  Jerusa- 
lem :  and  they  tarried  there. 

30  IT  And  David  went  up  by  the  as- 
cent of  mount  Olivet,  J  and  wept  as  he 
went  up,  and  had  his  head  k  covered, 
and  he  went  t  barefoot :  and  all  the 
people  that  was  with  him  covered 
m  every  man  his  head,  and  they  went 
up,  "  weening  as  they  went  up. 

31  IT  And  one  told  David,  saying,  Ahi- 
thophel  °  ('s  among  the  conspirators 
with  Absalom.  And  David  said,  O 
Lord,  I  pray  thee,  turn  p  the  counsel 
of  Ahithophel  into  fi  foolishness. 

32  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
David  was  come  to  the  top  of  the 
mount,  where  he  worshipped  God,  be- 
hold, Hushai  the  Archite  r  came  to 
meet  him  with  shis  coat  rent,  and 
earth  upon  his  head  : 

33  Unto  whom  David  said,  If  thou 

Eassest  on  with  me,  then  thou  shalt 
e  a  burden  '  unto  me  : 

34  But  if  thou  return  to  the  city,  and 
say  unto  Absalom,  I  u  will  be  thy  ser- 
vant, O  king;  as  I  have  been  thy  fa- 
ther's servant  hitherto,  so  will  I  now 
also  be  thy  servant :  then  mayest  thou 
for  me  v  defeat  the  counsel  of  Ahitho 
phel. 

35  And  hast  thou  not  there  with  thee 
Zadok  and  Abiathar  thepriests?  there 
fore  it  shall  be,  that  what  thing  soever 
thou  shalt  hear  out  of  the  king' s  house, 
thou  shalt  tell  it  w  to  Zadok  and  Abi- 
athar the  priests. 

36  Behold,  they  have  there  x  with 
them  their  two  sons,  Ahimaaz  Za- 
dok's  son,  and  Jonathan  Abiathar's 
son ;  and  by  them  ye  shall  send  unto 
me  every  thing  that  ye  can  hear. 

37  So  y  Hushai  David's  *  friend  came 
into  the  city,  and  Absalom  came  into 
Jerusalem. 


CHAP.  XVI.  Shimei  curseth  Davia. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Zil.n,l.5  prrsrnK  a,„!  I..L-,-  Mi'-r-lhuis.  nhluinrlh  his 
lii:i.-tcrV  inlirrit.iniv  T>  M  Ualniriiii.  Sliiluei  eiirsclll 
Oavul.     9    Diiviil  willi    pnti'-nct'   .tl.siaini'lli,   and  re- 

^i.iuiriii  mi!..  i.i  lu.stmi   insinuated) 


nulled 

l-,,ln,n. 

Jn.lN.l. 

c.16.2. 
d  Nu.4.15. 

iv  .48.8,4. 

13.1. 'J. 

Is.3s.22. 
f  Nn. U.S. 

c.V.\>2n. 

1  Ki.  10.0. 

e  lSa.3.18. 

Sa.9.9. 

17.16. 

j  going  up, 

tinrl  u-tip- 


Ks  (',.  12. 
h  20.2,4. 

i.le.14.3,4. 

IVl-Jli.C. 


.19.35. 
:.16.19. 

.17.5.. 14 
c.17.15, 


c.19.16, 
fca 

I     Hi. 2.11 


r  Ge.15.4. 
a  1  Pc.4.19. 

1  Sa  1.11 

lV.i3.ld 


Absalom's  couBsel    2U  Almli 


AND  when  David  was  a  little  past 
the  top  of  the  »  kill,  behold,  b  Ziba 
the  servant  of  Mephibosheth  met  him, 
with  a  couple  of  asses  saddled,  and 
upon  c  them  two  hundred  loaves  of 
bread,  and  a  hundred  bunches  of  rai- 
sins, and  a  hundred  of  summer  fruits, 
and  a  bottle  of  wine. 

2  And  the  king  said  unto  Ziba,  What 
meanest  thou  by  these  1  And  Ziba  said. 
The  asses  6c  for  the  king's  household 
to  ride  on  ;  and  the  bread  and  sum- 
mer fruit  for  the  young  men  to  eat ; 
and  the  wine,  that  <*  such  as  be  faint 
in  the  wilderness  may  drink. 

3  And  the  king  said,  And  where  is 
thy  master's  son?  And  Ziba  said0  unto 
the  king,  Behold,  he  abideth  at  Jeru- 
salem :  for  he  said,  To-day  shall  the 
house  of  Israel  restore  me  the  king- 
dom of  my  father. 

4  Then  said  the  king  to  Ziba,  Be- 
hold, thine  are  all  that  pertained  unto 
Mephibosheth.  And  Ziba  said,  f  I 
humbly  beseech  thee  that  I  may  find 
grace  in  thy  sight,  my  lord,  O  king. 

5  IT  And  when  king  David  came  to 
Bahurim,  behold,  thence  came  out  a 
man  of  the  family  of  the  house  of 
Saul,  whose  name  was  s  Shimei,  the 
son  of  Gera  :  he  h  came  forth,  and  cur- 
sed i  still  as  he  came. 

6  And  he  cast  stones  at  David,  and 
at  all  the  servants  of  king  David  : 
and  all  the  people  and  all  the  mighty 
men  were  on  his  right  hand  ana  on 
his  left. 

7  And  thus  said  Shimei  when  he  cur- 
sed, Come  out,  come  out,  thou  j  bloody 
man,  and  thou  man  of  Belial : 

6  The  Lord  hath  returned  upon  thee 
all  the  blood  k  of  the  house  of  Saul, 
in  whose  stead  thou  hast  reigned ; 
and  the  Lord  hath  delivered  the  king- 
dom into  the  hand  of  Absalom  thy 
son  :  and,  behold,  i  thou  art  taken  in 
thy  mischief,  because  thou  art  a  bloody 
man. 

9  "IT  Then  said  Abishai  the  son  of 
Zeruiah  unto  the  king,  Why  should 
this  dead  dog  '"curse  "my  lord  the 
king?  let  me  go  over,  I  pray  thee,  and 
take  off'  his  head. 

in  And  the  king  said,  What  °  have  I 
to  do  with  you,  ye  sons  of  Zeruiah  ? 
so  let  him  curse,  because  the  Lobd 
Phath  said  unto  him,  Curse  David. 
Who  'i  shall  then  say,  Wherefore  hast 
thou  done  so  1 

11  And  David  said  to  Abishai,  and 
to  all  his  servants,  Behold,  my  son, 
which  came 'forth  of  my  bowels,  seek- 
eth  my  life :  how  much  more  now 
may  this  Benjamite  do  it?  let  him 
alone,  and  let  him  curse  ;  for  the  Lobd 
hath  bidden  him. 

12  It  ■  may  be  that  the  Lord  will  look 
on  mine  t  affliction,  and  that  the  Lord 


AhWiophcl's  counsel  is  2 

will  requite  me  good  u  for  his  cursing 
this  day. 

13  And  as  David  and  his  men  went 
by  the  way,  Shimei  went  along  on  the 
hill's  side  over  against  him,  and  cur- 
sed as  he  went,  and  threw  stones  at 
him,  and  v  cast  dust. 

14  And  the  king,  and  all  the  people 
that  were  with  him,  came  weary,  and 
refreshed  themselves  there. 

15  IT  And  Absalom,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple the  men  of  Israel,  came  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  Ahithophel  with  him. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  w  Hu- 
shai  the  Archite,  David's  friend,  was 
come  unto  Absalom,  that  Hushai  said 
unto  Absalom,  *  God  save  the  king, 
God  save  the  king. 

17  And  Absalom  said  to  Hushai,  Is 
this  thy  kindness  to  thy  friend'?  y  why 
wentest  thou  not  with  thy  friend  1 

18  And  Hushai  said  unto  Absalom, 
Nay ;  but  whom  the  Lord,  and  this 
people,  and  all  the  men  of  Israel, 
choose,  his  will  I  be,  and  with  him  will 
I  abide. 

19  And  again,  whom  should  I  serve? 
should  I  not  serve  in  the  presence  of 
his  son?  as  I  have  served  in  thy  fa- 
ther's presence,  so  will  I  be  in  thy  pre- 
sence. 

20  IT  Then  said  Absalom  to  *  Ahi- 
thophel, Give  counsel  among  you  what 
we  shall  do. 

21  And  Ahithophel  said  unto  Absa- 
lom, Go  in  unto  thy  father's  concu- 
bines, which  he  hath  left  to  keep  the 
house ;  and  all  Israel  shall  hear  that 
thou  art  abhorred  of  thy  father  :  then 
a  shall  the  hands  b  of  all  that  are 
with  thee  be  strong. 

22  So  they  spread  Absalom  a  tent 
upon  the  top  of  the  house ;  and  Ab- 
salom went  in  c  unto  his  father's  con- 
cubines in  the  sight  of  all  Israel. 

23  And  the  counsel  of  Ahithophel, 
which  he  counselled  in  those  days,  was 
as  if  a  man  had  inquired  at  the  <i  ora- 
cle of  God  :  so  was  all  the  counsel  of 
Ahithophel  both  with  David  and  with 
Absalom. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 


captain.    '41  David 

furnished  with  provision. 

MOREOVER  Ahithophel  said  un- 
to Absalom,  Let  me  now  choose 
out  twelve  thousand  men,  and  I  will 
arise  and  pursue  after  David  this 
night : 

2  And  I  will  come  upon  him  while  he  is 
weary  a  and  weak-handed,  and  will 
make  him  afraid  :  and  all  the  people 
that  are  with  him  shall  flee ;  and  I 
will  smite  the  king  b  only  : 

3  And  I  will  bring  back  all  the  peo- 
ple unto  thee :  the  man  whom  thou 
seekest  is  as  if  all  returned  :  so  all  the 
people  shall  be  in  peace. 

4  And  the  saying  c  pleased  Absalom 
well,  and  all  the  elders  of  Israel. 

5  Then  said  Absalom,  Call  now  Hu- 

272 


c.  15.33,31. 


SAMUEL.  overthrown  by  Hushai's. 

Bhai  the  Archite  also,  and  let  us  hear 
likewise  what  d  he  saith. 

6  And  when  Hushai  was  come  to 
Absalom,  Absalom  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  Ahithophel  hath  spoken  after 
this  manner  :  shall  we  do  after  his 
c  saying  ?  if  not ;  speak  thou. 

7  And  Hushai  said  unto  Absalom, 
The  counsel  that  Ahithophel  hath  f  gi- 
ven is  not  good  at  this  time. 

8  For,  said  Hushai,  thou  knowest 
thy  father  and  his  men,  that  they  be 
mighty  men,  and  they  be  s  chafed  in 
their  minds,  as  a  bear  h  robbed  of  her 
whelps  in  the  field  :  and  thy  father  is 
a  man  of  war,  and  will  not  lodge  with 
the  people. 

.  9  Behold,  he  is  hid  now  in  some  pit,  or 
in  some  other  place  :  and  it  will  come 
to  pass,  when  some  of  them  be  i  over- 
thrown at  the  first,  that  whosoever 
hearethit  will  say,  There  is  a  slaughter 
among  the  people  that  follow  Absalom. 

10  And  he  also  that  is  valiant,  whose 
heart  is  as  the  heart  of  a  lion,  shall 
utterly  J  melt:  for  all  Israel  knoweth 
that  thy  father  k  is  a  mighty  man,  and 
they  which  be  with  him  1  are  valiant 
men. 

11  Therefore  I  counsel  that  all  Israel 
be  generally  gathered  unto  thee,  from 
Dan  even  to  Beer-sheba,  as  m  the  sand 
that  is  by  the  sea  for  multitude ;  and 
n  that  thou  go  to  battle  in  thine  own 
person. 

12  So  shall  we  come  upon  him  in 
some  place  were  he  shall  be  found, 
and  we  will  light  upon  him  as  the  dew 
falleth  on  the  ground  :  and  of  him 
and  of  all  the  men  that  are  with  him 
there  shall  not  be  left  so  much  as  one. 

13  Moreover,  if  he  be  gotten  into  a 
city,  then  shall  all  Israel  bring  ropes  to 
that  city,  and  we  will  draw  it  into  the 
river,  until  there  be  not  one  small  stone 
found  there. 

14  And  Absalom  and  all  the  men  of 
Israel  said,  The  counsel  of  Hushai  the 
Archite  is  better  than  the  counsel  of 
Ahithophel.  For  °  the  Lord  had  p  ap- 
pointed to  defeat  ci  the  good  r  counsel 
of  Ahithophel,  to  the  intent  that  the 
Lord  might  bring  evil  upon  Absalom. 

15  IT  Then  said  Hushai  unto  Zadok 
and  to  Abiathar  the  priests,  Thus  and 
thus  did  Ahithophel  counsel  Absa- 
lom and  the  elders  of  Israel;  and 
thus  and  thus  have  I  counselled. 

16  Now  therefore  send  quickly,  and 
tell  David,  saying,  Lodge  s  not  this 
night  in  the  *  plains  of  the  wilderness, 
but  speedily  pass  over  ;  lest  the  king 
be  swallowed  up,  and  all  the  people 
that  are  with  him. 

17  Now  "Jonathan  and  Ahimaaz 
stayed  by  '  En-rogel ;  for  they  might 
not  be  seen  to  come  into  the  city  :  and 
a  wench  went  and  told  them ;  and 
they  went  and  told  king  David. 

18  Nevertheless  a  lad  saw  them,  and 
told  Absalom  :  but  they  went  both  of 
them  away  quickly,  and  came  to  a 
man's  house  in  wBahurim,  which  had 


g  bitter  of 
Ju.  18.25. 


i  fallen. 
j  Jos.  2.1 


r  Lu.l6.& 
a  Pr.6.4,5. 
t  c.15.28. 
uc.  15. 27,36. 

v  Jos.  15.7. 


a  Ki.ao.i. 

I  Ps.S.19. 


g  Abigal. 
hlCh.2.16, 


Ahilhophel  hangs  himself.  CHAP.  XVIII. 

a  well  in  his  court ;  whither  they  went 
down. 

19  And  x  the  woman  took  and  spread 
a  covering  over  the  well's  mouth,  and 
spread  ground  corn  thereon  ;  and  y  the 
thing  was  not  known. 

20  And  when  Absalom's  servants 
came  to  the  woman  to  the  house,  they 
said,  Where  is  Ahimaaz  and  Jona- 
than'! And  the  woman)  said  unto  them, 
They  be  gone  over  the  brook  of  wa- 
ter. And  when  they  had  sought  and 
could  not  find  them,  they  returned  to 
Jerusalem. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  they  were 
departed,  that  they  came  up  out  of 
the  well,  and  went  and  told  king  Da- 
vid, and  said  unto  David,  *  Arise,  and 

Eass  quickly  over  the  water:   for  thus 
ath    Ahithophel  counselled   against 
you. 

22  Then  David  arose,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple that  were  with  him,  and  they  pass- 
ed over  Jordan  :  by  the  morning  light 
there  lacked  not  one  of  them  that  was 
not  gone  over  Jordan. 

23  IT  And  when  Ahithophel  saw  that 
his  counsel  was  not  a  followed,  he  sad- 
dled his  ass,  and  arose,  and  gat  him 
home  to  his  house,  to  his  b  city,  and 
c  put  his  household  in  order, and  hang- 
ed d  himself,  and  died,  and  was  buried 
in  the  sepulchre  of  his  father. 

24  Then  David  came  to  6  Mahanaim. 
And  Absalom  passed  over  Jordan,  he 
and  all  the  men  of  Israel  with  him. 

25  IT  And  Absalom  made  Amasa  cap- 
tain of  the  host  instead  of  Joab  : 
which  Amasa  was  a  man's  son  whose 
name  was  f  Ithra  an  Israelite,  that 
went  in  to  "  |>  Abigail  the  daughter  of 
i  Nahash,  sister  to  Zeruiah,  Joab's 
mother. 

.26  So  Israel  and  Absalom  pitched 
in  the  land  of  Gilead. 

27  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Da- 
vid was  come  to  Mahanaim,  that 
J  Shobi  the  son  of  Nahash  of  k  Rabbah 
of  the  children  of  Amnion,  and  i  Ma- 
chir  the  son  of  Ammiel  of  Lo-debar, 
and  m  Barzillai  the  Gileadite  of  Roge- 
lim, 

28  Brought  beds,  and  n  basins,  and 
earthen  vessels,  and  wheat,  and  bar- 
ley, and  flour,  and  parched  corn. 
and  beans,  and  lentiles,  and  parched 
pulse, 

20  And  honey,  and  butter,  and  sheep, 
and  cheese  of  kine,  for  David,  and  for 
the  people  that  were  with  him.  to  eat  : 
for  they  said,  The  °  people  is  hungry, 
and  weary,  and  thirsty,  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

CHAPTER  XVrtl. 

1  Davi.l  vimvniK  tii.-  mini,-  hi  lli.-ir  march,  giveth  them 

charge  of  Absalom.     6  The  Inrneliles  are  eore  smitten 

in  tli.   wood  of  Bphraim.    9  Absalom,  banging  In  an 

oak,  iafllnin  by  Joab,  ami  cast  into  a  pit.     Is  At -.i  I -. 

place.     19  Abiina.17.  aniU'nslu  brins  liilings  10  Duvitl. 
S3  Davi.l  mourneth  for  Abmlom. 

AND  David  numbered  the  people 
that  were  with  him,  and  set  cap- 
tains of  thousands   and  captains  of 
hundreds  over  them. 
2  And  David  sent  forth  a  third  part 


Absalom  is  slain. 


io  11131, 

3a. 
i  Ki.a.r 


a  c.  1.5. 19. 
b  c.21.17. 


Da.2LS& 

VB.Hi.au 

Job  is.;,.. 


beo/.  , 
.14.19, 


n  before. 


of  the  people  under  the  hand  of  Joab, 
and  a  third  part  'under  the  hand  of 
Abishai  the  son  of  Zeruiah,  Joab's  bro- 
ther, and  a  third  part  under  the  hand 
of  Ittai  a  the  Gittite.  And  the  king 
said  unto  the  people,  I  will  surely  go 
forth  with  you  myself  also. 

3  But  b  the  people  answered,  Thou 
shalt  not  go  forth  :  for  if  we  flee  away, 
they  will  not  c  care  for  us;  neither  "if 
half  of  us  die,  will  they  care  for  us: 
but  now  thou  art  d  worth  ten  thousand 
of  us  :  therefore  now  it  is  better  that 
thou  e  succour  us  out  of  the  city. 

4  And  the  king  said  unto  them,  What 
seemeth  you  best  I  will  do.  And  the 
king  stood  by  the  gate  side,  and  all  the 
people  came  out  by  hundreds  and  by 
thousands. 

5  And  the  king  commanded  Joab  and 
Abishai  and  Ittai,  saying,  Deal  gently 
for  my  sake  with  the  young  man,  even 
with  Absalom.  And  f  all  the  people 
heard  when  the  king  gave  all  the  cap- 
tains charge  concerning  Absalom. 

6  IT  So  the  people  went  out  into  the 
field  against  Israel :  and  the  battle  was 
in  the  wood  s  of  Ephraim ; 

7  Where  the  people  of  Israel  were 
slain  before  the  servants  of  David,  and 
there  was  there  a  great  slaughter  that 
day  of  twenty  thousand  men. 

8  For  the  battle  was  there  scattered 
over  the  face  of  all  the  country  :  and 
the  wood  h  devoured  more  people  that 
day  than  the  sword  devoured. 

9  IT  And  Absalom  met  the  servants  of 
David.  And  Absalom  rode  upon  a 
mule,  and  the  mule  went  under  the 
thick  boughs  of  a  great  oak,  and  >  his 
head  caught  hold  of  the  oak,  and  he 
was  taken  up  between  the  heaven  and 
the  earth  ;  and  the  mule  that  was  un- 
der him  went  away. 

10  And  a  certain  man  saw  if,  and  told 
Joab,  and  said,  Behold,  I  saw  Absalom 
hanged  in  an  oak. 

11  And  Joab  said  unto  the  man  that 
told  him.  And,  behold,  thou  sawest 
him,  and  why  didst  thou  not  smite 
him  there  to  the  ground  1  and  I  would 
have  given  thee  ten  shekels  of  silver, 
and  a  girdle. 

12  And  the  man  said  unto  Joab. 
Though  I  should  i  receive  a  thousand 
shekels  of  silver  in  my  hand,  yet 
would  I  not  put  forth  my  hand 
against  the  king's  son  :  for  k  in  our 
bearing  the  king  charged  thee  and 
Abishai  and  Ittai,  saying,  i  Beware 
that  none  touch  the  young  man  Absa- 
lom. 

13  Otherwise  I  should  have  wrought 
falsehood  against  mine  own  life:  for 
'"  there  is  mi  matter  bid  from  the  king, 
and  thou  thyself  wouldest  have  set 
thyself  against  me. 

14  Then  said  Joab,  I  may  not  tarry 
thus  with  "J  thee.  And  he  took  three 
darts  in  his  hand,  and  thrust  them 
through  the  heart  of  Absalom,  while 
he  was  yet  alive  in  the  °  midst  of  the 
oak. 

273 


David  hearcth  the  tidings,  2 

15  And  ten  young  men  that  bare 
Joab's  armour  compassed  about  and 
smote  Absalom,  and  slew  him. 

16  And  Joab  blew  the  trumpet,  and 
the  people  returned  from  pursuing  af- 
ter Israel :  for  Joab  held  back  the 
people. 

17  And  they  took  Absalom,  and  cast 
him  into  a  great  pit  in  the  wood,  and 
laid  p  a  very  great  heap  of  stones  upon 
him  :  anil  all  Israel  tied  every  one  to 
his  tent. 

18  IT  Now  Absalom  in  his  lifetime  had 
taken  and  reared  up  for  himself  a  pil- 
lar, which  is  in  the  king's  li  dale  :  for 
he  said,  1  have  no  son  r  to  keep  my 
name  in  remembrance  :  and  he  called 
»  the  pillar  after  his  own  name:  and 
it  is  called  unto  this  day,  Absalom's 
place. 

19  11  Then  said  Ahimaaz  the  son  of 
Zadok,  Let  me  now  run,  and  bear  the 
king  tidings,  how  that  the  Loud  hath 
'  avenged  him  of  his  enemies. 

20  And  Joab  said  unto  him,  Thou 
shalt  not  "  bear  tidings  this  day,  but 
thou  shalt  bear  tidings  another  day  : 
but  this  day  thou  shalt  bear  no  tidings, 
because  the  king's  son  is  dead. 

21  Then  said  Joab  to  Cushi,  Go  tell 
the  king  what  thou  hast  seen.  And 
Cushi  bowed  himself  unto  Joab,  and 
ran. 

22  Then  said  Ahimaaz  the  son  of  Za- 
dok yet  again  to  Joab,  But  v  howso- 
ever, let  me,  I  pray  thee,  also  run  af- 
ter Cushi.  And  Joab  said,  Wherefore 
wilt  thou  run,  my  son,  seeing  that 
thou  hast  no  tidings  w  ready  ? 

23  But  howsoever,  said  he,  let  me 
run.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Run. 
Then  Ahimaaz  ran  by  the  way  of  the 
plain,  and  overran  x  Cushi. 

24  And  David  sat  between  the  two 
gates  :  and  the  y  watchman  went  up 
to  the  roof  over  the  gate  unto  the  wall, 
and  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  looked,  and 
behold  a  man  running  alone. 

25  And  the  watchman  cried,  and  told 
the  king.  And  the  king  said,  If  he  be 
alone,  there  is  tidings  in  his  mouth. 
And  he  came  apace,  and  drew  near. 

26  And  the  watchman  saw  another 
man  running:  and  the  watchman 
called  unto  the  porter,  and  said,  Be- 
hold another  man  running  alone.  And 
the  king  said,  He  also  bringeth  tidings. 

27  And  the  watchman  said,  z  Me- 
thinketh  the  running  of  the  foremost 
is  like  the  running  of  Ahimaaz  the  son 
of  Zadok.  And  the  king  said,  He  a  is 
a  good  man,  and  cometh  with  good 
tidings. 

28  And  Ahimaaz  called,  and  said  unto 
the  king,  b  All  is  well.  And  he  fell 
down  to  the  earth  upon  his  face  before 
the  king,  and  said,  Blessed  c  be  the 
Lord  thy  God,  which  hath  d  delivered 
up  the  men  that  lifted  up  their  hand 
against  my  lord  the  king. 

29  And  the  king  said,  e  Is  the  young 
man  Absalom  safe?  And  Ahimaaz 
answered,  When  Joab  sent  the  king's 

274 


p  J.js.7.^6. 


SAMUEL.  and  mourns  for  Absalom. 

servant,  and  me  thy  servant,  I  saw  a 
great  tumult,  but  I  knew  not  what  it 
was. 

30  And  the  kins;  said  unto  him,  Turn 
aside,  and  stand  here.  And  he  turned 
aside,  and  stood  still. 

31  And,  behold,  Cushi  came ;  and 
Cushi  said,  f  Tidings,    mv   lord   the 


hllll  . '  ion 
tin  /mini. 


i  1  Ki.l.l'J. 
[>r.'ill3. 
Is.  5'.'.  7. 


e  by  loving. 
f  that  prin- 


B  heart  of. 
Ge.34.3. 

hPr.14.2S. 

i  c.18.6,.8. 


uuslii  said,  i  Tidings,  mv  lord  xne 
king:  &  for  the  Lord  hath  avenged 
ii  thee  this  day  of  all  them  that  rose  up 
i  against  thee. 

32  And  the  king  said  unto  Cushi,  7s 
the  young  man  Absalom  safe?  And 
Cushi  answered,  The  enemies  j  of  my 
lord  the  king,  and  all  that  rise  against 
thee  to  do  thee  hurt,  be  as  that  young 
man  is. 

33  And  the  king  was  much  moved, 
and  went  up  to  the  chamber  over  the 
gate,  and  wept :  and  as  he  went,  thus 
he  said,  k  O  my  son  Absalom,  my  son, 
my  son  Absalom  !  would  God  i  I  had 
died  for  thee,  O  Absalom,  my  son,  my 
son ! 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
1  Joab  canseth  the  kinj  to  cease  his  mourning.    9  The 

Israelite,,  ale  earnest  In  lil'HL'  ill.    k.lie.   kirk.       11     David 

femlelli  In  tin-  pries-,  in  mi  in   li •■!  .In. lali.    Is  Sliimei 

is  pardoned.      ''4  Meplnlmsliei  li  exenseil.      :W   liaizilla: 
dl.-ini.-i ■.!.    ( 'liimliani    111.-    urn    I.-,   taken    into   the    kinj's 

family.    41  The  Israelites  expostulate  with  Jodah  lor 

l.nni-in;.'  home  the  l.ma  w  itln.nl  them. 

A  ND  it  was  told  Joab,  Behold,  the 
_t\_  king  weepeth  and  mourneth  a  for 
Absalom. 

2  And  the  b  victory  that  day  was 
turned  into  mourning  unto  all  the  peo- 
ple :  for  the  people  heard  say  that  day 
how  the  king  was  grieved  for  his  son. 

3  And  the  people  gat  them  by  stealth 
that  day  into  the  city,  as  people  being 
ashamed  steal  away  when  they  flee 
in  battle. 

4  But  the  king  covered  c  his  face,  and 
the  king  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  d  O 
my  son  Absalom,  O  Absalom,  my  son, 
my  son ! 

5  And  Joab  came  into  the  house  to 
the  king,  and  said,  Thou  hast  shamed 
this  dav  the  faces  of  all  thy  servants, 
which  this  day  have  saved  thy  life,  and 
the  lives  of  thy  sons  and  of  thy  daugh- 
ters, and  the  lives  of  thy  wives,  and 
the  lives  of  thy  concubines  ; 

6  e  In  that  thou  lovest  thine  enemies, 
and  hatest  fhv  friends.  For  thou  hast 
declared  this  day,  f  that  thou  regardest 
neither  princes  nor  servants  :  for  this 
day  I  perceive,  that  if  Absalom  had 
lived,  and  all  we  had  died  this  day, 
then  it  had  pleased  thee  well. 

7  Now  therefore  arise,  go  forth,  and 
speak  s  comfortably  unto  thy  ser- 
vants :  for  I  swear  by  the  Lord,  if 
thou  go  not  forth,  »  there  will  not  tar- 
ry one  with  thee  this  night :  and  that 
will  be  worse  unto  thee  than  all  the 
evil  that  befell  thee  from  thy  youth 
until  now. 

8  Then  the  king  arose,  and  sat  in  the 
gate.  And  they  told  unto  all  the  peo- 
ple, saying,  Behold,  the  king  doth  sit 
in  the  gate.  And  all  the  people  came 
before  the  king  :  for  >  Israel  had  fled 
every  man  to  his  tent. 


Shirnei  is  pardoned. 


CHAP.  XIX. 


Mephihosheth  excused. 


9  IT  And  all  the  people  were  at  strife 
throughout  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  say- 
ing, The  king  saved  us  out  of  the  band 
of  our  enemies,  and  he  delivered  us 
out  of  the  hand  of  I  he  Philistines;  and 
now  he  is  tied  j  out  of  the  land  for 
Absalom. 

10  And  Absalom,  whom  we  anointed 
over  us,  is  dead  in  battle.  Now  there- 
fore why  ^  speak  ye  not  a  word  of 
Ijimjin-  thr  kins?  hack  ? 

11  ir  And  king  David  sent  to  Zadok 
and  to  Abiathar  the  priests,  saying, 
Speak  unto  the  elders  of  Judali,  sav- 
ing, Why  are  ye  the  last  to  bring  the 
king  bark  to  his  house?  seeing  the 
Speech  of  all  Israel  is  come  to  the 
king,  -  pen  to  his  house. 

12  Ye  are  my  brethren,  ye  are  i  my 
hours  and  mv  flesh  :  wherefore  then 
are  ye  the  last  to  bring  back  the  king? 

13  And  say  ye  to  m  Amasa,  Art  thou 
not  of  my  bone,  and  of  my  flesh  1  God 
do  so  to  me,  and  more  also,  if  thou  be 
not  captain  of  the  host  before  me  con- 
tinually in  the  room  of  Joab.      * 

14  And  lie  bowed  the  heart  of  all  the 
men  of  Judah,  even  n  as  the  heart  of 
one  man  ;  so  that  they  sent  this  word 
unto  the  king,  Return  thou,  and  all 
thy  servants. 

15  So  the  king  returned,  and  came  to 
Jordan.  And  Judah  came  to  °  Gilgal, 
to  go  to  meet  the  king,  to  conduct  the 
kins  over  Jordan. 

16  IT  And  Shirnei  t  the  son  of  Gera, 
a  Benjamite,  which  was  of  Bahurim, 
hasted  and  came  down  with  the  men 
of  Judah  to  meet  king  David. 

17  And  there  were  a  thousand  men  of 
Benjamin  with  him,  and  Ziba  'i  the 
servant  of  the  house  of  Saul,  and  his 
fifteen  sons  and  his  twenty  servants 
with  him  ;  and  they  went  over  Jordan 
before  the  king. 

18  And  there  went  over  a  ferry-boat 
to  carry  over  the  king's  household, 
and  to  do  r  what  he  thought  good. 
And  Shirnei  the  son  of  Gera  fell 
down  before  the  king,  as  he  was  come 
over  Jordan  ; 

19  And  said  unto  the  king,  Let 8  not 
my  lord  impute  iniquity  unto  me,  nei- 
ther do  thou  remember  *  that  which 
thy  servant  did  u  perversely  the  day 
that  my  lord  the  king  went  out  of  Je- 
rusalem, that  the  king  should  take 
*  it  to  his  heart. 

20  For  thy  servant  doth  know  that 
I  have  Binned  :  therefore,  behold,  I 
am  come  the  Hist  this  day  of  all  the 
house  of  Joseph  to  go  down  to  meet 
my  lord  the  king. 

21  But  Ahishai  the  son  of  Zeruiah 
answered  and  said,  Shall  not  Shirnei 
he  put  to  death  for  this,  because  he 
cursed  w  the  Loan's  anointed  ? 

22  And  David  saiil,  What  have  I  todo 
with  von,  ye  sons  of  Zeruiah,  that  ye 
should  this  day  be  adversaries  unto  me? 

«  shall  there  any  man  be  put  to  death 
this  day  in  Israel  ?  for  do  not  I  know 
that  I  am  this  day  king  over  Israel  ? 


.1G.5.&C. 
:.13.33. 


i  s:i.a;. 


j  i>,  <jn  in 

1'r.lOl. 
k  He.  5.14. 
lEo.12.3,.5. 


23  Therefore  the  king  said  unto  Shi- 
rnei, Thou  y  shalt  not  die.  And  the 
king  sware  unto  him. 

24  IT  And  Mephihosheth  »  the  son  of 
Saul  eanie  down  to  meet  the  king,  and 
had  neither  dressed  Ins  feet,  nor  trim- 
med his  beard,  nor  washed  his  clothes, 
from  the  day  the  king  departed  until 
the  day  be  came  again'w  p<  ace. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was 
come  to  Jerusalem  to  meet  the  king, 
that  the  king  said  unto  him,  Where- 
fore a  wentest  not  thou  with  me,  Me- 
phihosheth ? 

26  And  he  answered,  My  lord,  O 
king,  my  servant  deceived  me:  for 
thy  servant  said,  I  will  saddle  ine  an 
ass,  that  I  may  ride  thereon,  and  go  to 
the  king ;  because  thy  servant  is  lame. 

27  And  he  b  hath  slandered  thy  ser- 
vant unto  my  lord  the  king;  but  my 
lord  the  king  is  as  an  angel  c  of  God : 
do  therefore  what  is  good  in  thine  eyes. 

28  For  all  of  my  father's  house  were 
but  &  dead  men  before  my  lord  the 
king :  yet  didst  thou  set  thy  e  servant 
among  them  that  did  eat  at  thine  own 
table.  What  right  therefore  have  I 
yet  to  cry  any  more  unto  the  king? 

29  And  the  king  said  unto  him, 'Why 
speakest  thou  any  more  of  thy  mat- 
ters? I  have  said,  Thou  and  Ziba  di- 
vide the  land. 

30  And  Mephihosheth  said  unto  the 
king,  Yea,  let  him  take  all,  forasmuch 
as  my  lord  the  king  is  come  again  in 
peace  unto  his  own  nouse. 

31  IT  And  Barzillai  f  the  Gileadite 
came  down  from  Rogelim,  and  went 
over  Jordan  with  the  king,  to  conduct 
him  over  Jordan. 

32  Now  Barzillai  was  a  very  aged 
man,  even  fourscore  years  old  :  and 
she  had  provided  the  king  of  suste- 
nance while  he  lay  at  Mahanaim  ;  for 
li  he  was  a  very  great  man. 

33  And  the  king  said  unto  Barzillai. 
Come  thou  over  with  me,  and  I  will 
feed  thee  with  me  in  Jerusalem. 

34  And  Barzillai  said  unto  the  king, 
i  How  long  have  I  to  live,  that  I 
should  go  up  with  the  king  unto  Je- 
rusalem? 

35  1  am  this  day  fourscore  J  years 
old:  and  can  1  discern  k  between 
good  and  evil  .'  can  i  thy  servant  taste 
what  I  eat  or  what  I  drink?  can  I 
hear  any  more  the  voice  of  singing 
men  and  singing  women  ?  wherefore 
then  should  thy  servant  be  yet  a  bur- 
den unto  my  lord  the  king?  _ 

30  Thy  servant  will  go  a  little  way 
over  Jordan  with  the  king:  and  why 
should  the  king  recompense  it  me 
with  such  a  '"  reward  1 

37  l.<  t  thy  servant  I  pray  thee,  turn 
back  again,  that  1  may  die  in  mine 
own  city,  and  be  buried  by  the  grave 
of  my  father  and  of  my  mother.  But 
behold  thy  servant  "  Chimhamj  let 
him  go  over  with  my  lord  the  king  : 
and  do  to  him  what  shall  seem  good 
unto  thee. 

275 


Rebellion  of  Shcba.  2  SAMUEL. 

38  And  the  king  answered,  Chim- 
ham  shall  go  over  with  me,  and  I  will 
do  to  him  that  which  shall  seem  good 
unto  thee  :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 

0  require  of  me,  that  will  I  do  for  thee. 

39  And  all  the  people  went  over  Jor- 
dan. And  when  the  king  was  come 
over,  the  king  kissed  p  Barzillai,  and 
blessed  him ;  and  he  returned  unto 
his  own  place. 

40  Then  the  king  went  on  to  Gilgal, 
and  'iChimham  went  on  with  him: 
and  all  the  people  of  Judah  conducted 
the  king,  and  also  half  the  people  of 
Israel. 

41  IT  And,  behold,  ah  the  men  of  Is- 
rael came  to  the  king,  and  said  unto 
the  king,  Why  have  our  brethren  the 
men  of  Judah  stolen  thee  away,  and 
x  have  brought  the  king,  and  his 
household,  and  all  David's  men  with 
him,  over  Jordan  ? 

42  And  all  the  men  of  Judnh  an- 
swered the  men  of  Israel,  Because 
the  king  is  near  of s  kin  to  us  :  where- 
fore then  be  ye  angry  for  this  matter? 
have  we  eaten  at  all  of  the  king's 
cost  ?  or  hath  he  given  us  any  gift? 

43  And  the  men  of  Israel  answered 
the  men  of  Judah,  and  said,  We  have 
ten  parts  in  the  king,  and  we  have 
also  more  right  in  David  than  ye 
why  then  did  ye  '  despise  us,  that  our 
advice  should  not  be  first  had  in 
bringing  back  our  king?  And  the 
words  of  the  men  of  Judah  were 
u  fiercer  than  the  words  of  the  men 
of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  xx. 

1  By  occasion  of  the  quarrel,  Sheba  maketh  a  party  in 
Israel.  3  David's  leu  cuneubine*  are  shut  up  in  per- 
petual prison.  4  Amasa,  made  captain  over  Judah,  is 
elain  by  Joab.  14  Joab  pursueth  Sheba  unto  Abel.  16 
A  wise  woman  savetli  the  city  by  Sheba's  head.  23  Da- 
vid's officers. 

AND  there  happened  to  be  there  a 
man  of  Belial,  whose  name  was 
Sheba,  the  son  of  Bichri,  a  Benja- 
mite :  and  he  blew  a  trumpet,  and 
said.  We  have  no  part  a  in  David, 
neither  have  we  inheritance  in  the  son 
of  Jesse :  every  man  to  his  tents,  O 
Israel. 

2  So  b  every  man  of  Israel  went  up 
from  after  David,  and  followed  Sheba 
the  son  of  Bichri :  but  the  men  of 
Judah  c  clave  unto  their  king,  from 
Jordan  even  to  Jerusalem. 

3  IT  And  David  came  to  his  house  at 
Jerusalem  ;  and  the  king  took  the  ten 
women  his  J  concubines,  whom  he 
had  left  to  keep  the  house,  and  put 
them  in  e  f  ward,  and  fed  them,  but 
went  not  in  unto  them.  So  they 
were  S  shut  up  unto  the  day  of  their 
death,  h  living  in  widowhood. 

4  If  Then  said  the  king  to  Amasa, 
>  Assemble  me  the  men  of  Judah  with- 
in three  days,  and  be  thou  here  pre- 
sent. 

5  So  Amasa  went  i  to  assemble  the 
men  of  Judah  :  but  he  tarried  longer 
than  the  set  time  which  he  had  ap 
pointed  him. 

6  And  David  said  to  Abishai,  Nov/ 

276 


fGe.  40.3,4, 


!,■•< id  of 
life. 


from  ou 


p  c.2.23. 

i]   ihlnlhd 


the  begin- 
ning,xay- 
ing.  Sure- 
mil  ask 
of  Abel 


De.20.11. 
wJu.5.7. 


Amasa  slain  by  Joab. 

shall  Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri  do  us 
more  harm  than  did  Absalom  :  take 
thou  thy  lord's  k  servants,  and  pursue 
after  him,  lest  he  get  him  fenced  cities, 
and  i  escape  us. 

And  there  went  out  after  him  Jo- 
ab's  men,  and  the  m  Cherethites,  and 
the  Pelethites,  and  all  the  mighty  men: 
and  they  went  out  of  Jerusalem,  to 
pursue  after  Sheba  the  son  of  Bichri. 

8  When  they  were  at  the  great  stone 
which  is  in  Gibeon,  Amasa  went  be- 
fore them.  And  Joab's  garment  that 
he  had  put  on  was  girded  unto  him, 
and  upon  it  a  girdle  with  a  sword 
fastened  upon  his  loins  in  the  sheath 
thereof;  and  as  he  went  forth  it  fell 
out. 

9  And  Joab  said  to  Amasa,  Art  thou 
in  health,  my  brother?  And  Joab  took 
Amasa  by  the  beard  with  the  right 
hand  to  kiss  n  him. 

10  But  Amasa  took  no  heed  to  the 
sword  that  was  in  Joab|s  hand:  so 
0  he  smote  him  therewith  in  p  the  fifth 
rib,  and  shed  out  his  bowels  to  the 
ground,  and  t  struck  him  not  again ; 
and  he  died.  So  Joab  and  Abishai 
his  brother  pursued  after  Sheba  the 
son  of  Bichri. 

11  And  one  of  Joab's  men  stood  by 
him,  and  said,  He  that  favoureth  Jo- 
ab, and  he  that  is  for  David,  let  him 
go  after  Joab. 

12  And  Amasa  wallowed  in  blood  in 
the  midst  of  the  highway.  And  when 
the  man  saw  that  all  the  people  stood 
still,  he  removed  Amasa  out  of  the 
highway  into  the  field,  and  cast  a 
cloth  upon  him,  when  he  saw  that 
every  one  that  came  by  him  stood  still. 

13  When  he  was  removed  out  of  the 
highway,  all  the  people  went  on  after 
Joab,  to  pursue  after  Sheba  the  son 
of  Bichri. 

14  IT  And  he  went  through  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel  unto  r  Abel,  and  to 
Beth-maachah,  and  all  the  Berites: 
and  they  were  gathered  together,  and 
went  also  after  nim. 

15  And  they  came  and  besieged  him 
in  Abel  of  Beth-maachah,  and  they 
cast  up  a  bank  s  against  the  city,  and 
t  it  stood  in  the  trench  :  and  all  the 
people  that  were  with  Joab  u  battered 
the  wall,  to  throw  it  down. 

16  IT  Then  cried  a  wise  woman  out 
of  the  city,  Hear,  hear ;  say,  I  pray 
you,  unto  Joab,  Come  near  hither, 
that  I  may  speak  with  thee. 

17  And  when  he  was  come  near  unto 
her,  the  woman  said,  Art  thou  Joab  ? 
And  he  answered,  I  am  he.  Then  she 
said  unto  him,  Hear  the  words  of 
thy  handmaid.  And  he  answered,  I 
do  hear. 

18  Then  she  spake,  saying,  y  They 
were  wont  to  speak  in  old  time,  say- 
ing, They  shall  surely  ask  counsel  at 
Abel :  and  so  they  ended  the  matter. 

19  I  am  one  of  them  that  are  peacea- 
ble and  faithful  in  Israel :  thou  seek- 
est  to  destroy  a  city  and  a  mother  w  in 


The  three  years'  fa  m  i 


CHAP.  XXI. 


Seven  of  Saul's  sons  hanged. 


Israel :  why  wilt  thou  swallow  up  the 
inheritance  of  the  Lobd  ? 

20  And  Joab  answered  and  said,  Far 
be  it.  tar  be  it  from  me,  that  I  should 
Bwallow  up  or  destroy. 

21  The  matter  is  not  so  :  but  a  man 
of  mount  Ephraim,  Sheba  the  son  of 
Bichri  by  *  name,  hath  lifted  up  his 
hand  against  the  king,  even  against 
David  :  deliver  him  only,  and  1  will 
depart  from  the  city.  And  the  woman 
said  unto  Joab,  Behold,  his  head  shall 
be  thrown  to  thee  over  the  wall. 

22  Then  the  woman  went  unto  all 
the  people  in  her  J  wisdom.  And  they 
cut  off  the  head  of  Sheba  the  son  of 
Bichri,  and  east  it  out  to  Joab.  And 
he  blew  a  trumpet,  and  they  '■  retired 
from  the  city,  every  man  to  his  lent. 
And  Joab  returned  to  Jerusalem  unto 
the  king. 

23 II  Now  a  Joab  teas  over  all  the  host 
of  Israel:  and  Benaiah  the  son  of 
Jehoiada  was  over  the  Cherethitesand 
over  the  Pelethites : 

24  And  Adoram  was  over  the  b  tri- 
bute :  and  c  Jehoshaphat  the  son  of 
Ahilud  was  d  recorder  : 

25  And  Sheva  was  scribe  :  and  Za- 
dok  and  Abiathar  were  the  priests  : 

26  And  Ira  also  the  Jairite  was  e  a 
chief  ruler  about  David. 

chapter  xxr. 

1  The  three  years' lanihie  fur  the  Gihennites  ceaseth,  by 
hansin;;  seven  uf  .Saul's  us.  1(1  Kr/pah's  kimlness 
uulu  lhe.le.ul.  Vi  Davi.l  hurielh  lb,  buiie*  of  Saul  anil 
JuuaUlau  in  In-  falher's  sepulchre.  1.5  Fuur  l.allles 
against  the  l'liilisuiius,  wherein  fuur  valiants  of  David 

HPHEN  there  was  a  famine  in  the 
-L  days  of  David  three  years,  year  af- 
ter year;  and  David  a  inquired  of  the 
Lobd.  And  the  Lord  answered,  It  is 
for  Saul,  and  for  his  bloody  house,  be- 
cause he  slew  the  b  Gibeonites. 

2  And  the  king  called  the  Gibeonites, 
and  said  unto  them  :  (now  the  Gibe- 
onites were  c  not  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, but  of  the  remnant  of  the  Amo- 
ritejS  ;  and  the  children  of  Israel  had 
sworn  unto  them:  and  Saul  sought 
to  slay  them  in  his  zeal  to  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  and  Jutlah.) 

3  Wherefore  David  said  unto  the  Gi- 
beonites, What  shall  I  do  for  you  ? 
and  wherewith  shall  I  make  the 
atonement,  that  ye  may  bless  the  d  in- 
heritance of  the  Lord  ? 

4  And  the  Gibeonites  said  unto  him, 
e  We  will  have  no  silver  f  nor  gold  of 
Saul,  nor  of  his  house;  neither  for  us 
shalt  thou  kill  any  man  in  Israel.  And 
he  said,  What  ye  shall  say,  that  will  1 
do  for  you. 

5  And  they  answered  the  king,  The 
man  that  consumed  us,  and  that  s  de- 
vised against  us  that  we  should  be  de- 
stroyed from  remaining  in  any  of  the 
coasts  of  Israel, 

6  Let  seven  men  of  his  sons  h  be  deli- 
vered unto  us,  and  we  will  hang  them 
up  unto  the  Lord  in  Gibeah  i  of  Saul, 
iwhom  the  Lord  did  choose.  And  the 
king  said,  I  will  give  them. 

7  But  the  king  scared  Hephibosheth, 

24 


16. 

scattered. 
lc.  8.16.. 18. 
»  1  Ki.J.S. 
I  1  Ki.4.3. 


sought 
Nu.-ii'ai. 


pel'laul-  i 


f  Ps.49.6,7. 

hKze.18.19. 
i  1  Sa.10. 


Sa.31. 


i-  -J; 


r  c.21.25. 

s  or,  Rapha 

t  the  staff, 

or,  the 


the  son  of  Jonathan  the  son  of  Saul, 
U  cause  of  the  Lord's  k  oath  that  was 
between  them,  between  David  and 
Jonathan  the  son  of  Saul. 

8  But  the  king  took  the  two  sons  of 
Rizpah  i  the  daughter  of  Aiah,  whom 
she  bare  unto  Saul,  Armoni  and  Me- 
phibosheth  ;  and  the  five  sonsof  mMi- 
chal  the  daughter  of  Saul,  whom  she 
"  brought  up  for  Adriel  the  son  of  Bar- 
zillai  the  Meholathite: 

9  And  he  delivered  them  into  the 
hands  of  the  Gibeonites,  and  they 
hanged  them  in  the  hill  before  °the 
Lord:  and  they  fell  all  seven  toge- 
ther, and  were  put  to  death  in  the  days 
of  harvest,  in  the  first  days,  in  the  be- 
ginning of  barley-harvest. 

10  And  Rizpah  the  daughter  of  Aiah 
took  sackcloth,  and  spread  it  for  her 
upon  the  rock,  from  the  beginning  of 
harvest  until  water  dropped  upon  them 
out  of  heaven,  and  suffered  neither  the 
birds  of  the  air  to  rest  on  them  by  day, 
nor  the  beasts  of  the  field  by  night. 

11  And  it  was  told  David  what  Riz- 
pah the  daughter  of  Aiah,  the  concu- 
bine of  Saul,  had  done. 

12  II  And  David  went  and  took  the 
bones  of  Saul  and  the  bones  of  Jona- 
than his  son  from  the  men  of  PJabesh- 
gilead,  which  had  stolen  them  from 
the  street  of  Beth-shan,  where  the 
Philistines  had  hanged  them,  when 
the  Philistines  had  slain  Saul  in  Gil- 
boa  : 

13  And  he  brought  up  from  thence 
the  bones  of  Saul  and  the  bones  of 
Jonathan  his  son  ;  and  they  gathered 
the  bones  of  them  that  were  hanged. 

14  And  the  bones  of  Saul  and  Jona- 
than his  son  buried  they  in  the  country 
of  Benjamin  in  "JZelah,  in  the  sepul- 
chre of  Kish  his  father :  and  they  per- 
formed all  that  the  king  commanded. 
And  after  that  God  was  entreated  rfor 
the  land. 

15  IT  Moreover  the  Philistineshadyet 
war  again  with  Israel ;  and  David 
went  down,  and  his  servants  with 
him,  and  fought,  against  the  Philis- 
tines: and  David  waxed  faint. 

16  And  Ishbi-benob,  which  was  of 
the  sons  of  s  the  giant,  the  weight  of 
whose  t  spear  weighed  three  hundred 
shekels  of  brass  in  weight,  he  being 
girded  with  a  new  sword,  thought  to 
nave  slain  David. 

17  But  Abishai  the  son  of  Zeruiah 
succoured  him,  and  smote  the  Philis- 
tine, and  killed  him.  Then  the  men 
of  David  sware  unto  him,  saying, 
Thou  u  shalt  go  no  more  out  with  us 
to  battle,  that  thou  quench  not  the 
»•  light  of  Israel. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  after  this,  that 
there  was  again  a  battle  with  the  Phi- 
listines at  Gob  .-  then  *  Sibbechai  the 
llusliathite  slew  y  Saph,  which  was 
of  the  sons  of  z  the  giant. 

19  And  there  was  again  a  battle  in 
Gob  with  the  Philistines,  where  Klha- 
nan  the  son  of  a  J  aare-oregim,  a  Beth- 

27." 


A  psalm  of  thanksgiving  2 

lehemite,  slew  the  brother  of  Goliath 
the  Gittite,  the  staff  of  whose  spear 
was  like  a  weaver's  beam. 

20  And  there  was  yet  a  battle  in 
Gath,  where  was  a  man  of  great  sta- 
ture, that  had  on  every  hand  six  fin- 
gers, and  on  every  foot  six  toes,  four 
and  twenty  in  number;  and  he  also 
was  born  to  i>  the  giant. 

21  And  when  he  c  defied  Israel,  Jona- 
than the  son  of  d  Shimeah  the  brother 
of  David  slew  him. 

22  These  four  were  born  to  the  giant 
in  Gath.  and  fell  by  the  hand  of  Da- 
vid, and  by  the  hand  of  his  servants. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

A  psalm  of  thanksgiving  for  God's  powerful  deliverance 

and  manifold  blessings. 

AND  David  spake  unto  the  a  Lord 
the  words  of  this  b  song  in  the 
day  that  the  Lord  had  delivered  him 
out  of  the  hand  of  all  his  enemies,  and 
out  of  the  hand  of  Saul : 

2  And  he  said,  The  Lord  is  my  crock, 
and  my  d  fortress,  and  my  deliverer ; 

3  The  God  of  my  rock  ;  in  him  will 
I  trust :  he  is  my  e  shield,  and  the 
f  horn  of  my  salvation,  my  high 
s  tower,  and  my  h  refuge,  my  saviour ; 
thou  savest  me  from  violence. 

4  I  will  call  on  the  Lord,  who  is  wor- 
thy to  be  praised  :  so  shall  I  be  saved 
from  mine  enemies. 

5  When  the  i  waves  of  death  com- 
passed me,  the  floods  of  j  ungodly  men 
made  me  afraid ; 

6  The  t  sorrows  of  hell  compassed 
me  about;  the  snares  of  death  pre- 
vented me: 

7  In  my  distress  1 1  called  upon  the 
Lord,  and  cried  to  my  God:  and  he 
did  hear  m  my  voice  out  of  his  temple, 
and  my  cry  did  enter  into  his  ears. 

8  Then  the  earth  "  shook  and  trem- 
bled ;  the  foundations  of  heaven  °  mo- 
ved and  shook,  because  he  was  wroth. 

9  There  went  up  a  smoke  p  out  of  his 
nostrils,  and  q  fire  out  of  his  mouth 
devoured  :  coals  were  kindled  by  it. 

10  He  bowed  r  the  heavens  also,  and 
came  down  ;  and  darkness  *was  un- 
der his  feet. 

1 1  And  he  rode  upon  a  *  cherub,  and 
did  fly :  and  he  was  seen  upon  the 
*  wings  of  the  wind. 

12  And  he  made  darkness  pavilions 
round  about  him,  v  dark  waters,  and 
thick  clouds  of  the  skies. 

13  Through  the  brigh  tness  before  him 
were  coals  of  fire  kindled. 

14  The  Lord  thundered  w  from  hea- 
ven, and  the  Most  High  uttered  his 
voice. 

15  And  he  sent  out  x  arrows,  and 
scattered  them;  lightning,  and  dis- 
comfited them. 

16  And  the  channels  of  the  sea  y  ap- 
peared, the  foundations  of  the  world 
were  discovered,  at  the  rebuking  of 
the  Lord,  at  the  blast  of  the  breath  of 
his  z  nostrils. 

17  He  sent  from  above,  he  took  me 
he  drew  me  out  of  a  many  b  waters ; 

278 


SAMUEL.        for  God's  powerful  deliverance. 


Shiumnali 

Ps.  116.2,3. 
I  Ps.lS. 


d  Ps.91.2. 

eGe.15.1. 

Ps.  84.11. 


Jo.2.2. 
n  Ps.34.6, 


10. 
o  Job  26.11 

p  >>y- 

qPs.97.3,4. 
r  Is.64.1. 
s  Ps.97.2. 
t  Eze.9.3. 
u  Ps.104.3. 
v  binding 

w  Ps.29.3. 

Is.30.30. 

x  De.32.23 

y  Na.1.4. 


AT 


gPs.119.30. 
h  to  him. 

j  Mat.5.7. 
k  Le.26.23. 

mDa.4.37. 

die. 


•  cquallcth. 
i  Hab.3.19. 
[for  the 


v  ankles. 
w  Mal.4.3. 
x  Ps.44.5. 
y  caused  l< 


18  He  delivered  me  from  my  strong 
enemy,  and  from  them  that  hated  me : 
for  they  were  too  strong  for  me. 

19Theypreventedmein  the  day  of  my 
calamity  :  but  the  Lord  was  my  stay. 

20  He  brought  me  forth  also  into  a 
large  place  :  he  delivered  me,  because 
he  delighted0  in  me. 

21  The  Lord  rewarded  me  according 
d  to  my  righteousness  :  according  to 
the  e  cleanness  of  my  hands  hath  he 
recompensed  me. 

22  For  I  have  kept  f  the  ways  of  the 
Lord,  and  have  not  wickedly  departed 
from  my  God. 

23  For  e  all  his  judgments  were  be- 
fore me  :  and  as  for  his  statutes,  I  did 
not  depart  from  them. 

24  I  was  also  upright  b  before  him, 
and  have  kept  myself  from  mine  ini- 
quity. 

25  Therefore  the  Lord  hath  recom- 
pensed me  according  to  my  righteous- 
ness ;  according  to  my  cleanness  i  in 
his  eye-sight. 

26  With  the  merciful  j  thou  wilt  show 
thyself  merciful,  and  with  the  upright 
man  thou  wilt  show  thyself  upright. 

27  With  the  pure  thou  wilt  show  thy- 
self pure ;  and  with  the  froward  k  thou 
wilt  l  show  thyself  unsavoury. 

28  And  the  afflicted  people  thou  wilt 
save  :  but  thine  eyes  are  upon  the 
m  haughty,  that  thou  mayest  bring 
them  down. 

29  For  thou  art  my  n  lamp,  O  Lord  : 
and  the  Lord  will  lighten  my  dark- 
ness. 

30  For  by  thee  I  have  °  run  through 
a  troop  :  by  my  God  have  I  leaped  over 
a  wall. 

31  As  for  God,  his  way  is  perfect ; 
the  word  of  the  Lord  is  p  tried  :  heis 
a  buckler  to  all  them  that  trust  in  him. 

32  For  who  is  God,  save  the  Lord  ? 
and  who  is  a  rock,  save  our  God  7 

33  God  is  my  strength  and  power  : 
and  he  q  maketh  my  way  perfect.* 

34  He  r  maketh  my  feet s  like  hinds' 
feet :  and  setteth  me  upon  my  high 
places. 

35  He  teacheth  my  hands  t  to  war ; 
so  that  a  bow  of  steel  is  broken  by 
mine  arms. 

36  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the  shield 
of  thy  salvation :  and  thy  gentleness 
hath  u  made  me  great. 

37  Thou  hast  enlarged  my  steps  un- 
der me  ;  so  that  my  T  feet  did  not  slip. 

38  I  have  pursued  mine  enemies,  and 
destroyed  them  ;  and  turned  not  again 
until  I  had  consumed  them. 

39  And  I  have  consumed  them,  and 
wounded  them,  that  they  could  not 
arise :  yea,  they  are  fallen  w  under  my 
feet. 

40  For  thou  hast  girded  me  with 
strength  to  battle :  them  x  that  rose  up 
against  me  hast  thou  y  subdued  under 
me. 

41  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the 
2  necks  of  mine  enemies,  that  I  might 
destroy  them  that  hate  me. 


David's  last  words. 


42  They  looked,  but  there  was  none 
to  save  ;  even  unto  the  Lord,  but  a  he 
answered  them  not. 

43  Then  did  I  beat  them  as  small  as 
the  dust  b  of  the  earth,  I  did  stamp 
them  as  the  mire  c  of  the  street,  and 
did  spread  them  abroad. 

44  Thou  also  hast  delivered  me  from 
the  strivings  <J  of  my  people,  thou  hast 
kept  me  to  be  head  of  the  e  heathen  :  a 
people  which  I  knew  not  shall  serve 
me. 

45  f  Strangers  shall  =  submit  them- 
selves unto  me  :  as  soon  as  they  hear, 
they  shall  be  obedient  unto  me. 

46  Strangers  shall  fade  away,  and 
they  shall  be  afraid  out  of  their  close 
h  places. 

47  The  Lord  liveth  ;  and  blessed  be 
my  rock ;  and  exalted  be  the  God  of 
the  rock  of  my  salvation. 

48  It  is  God  that  i  avengeth  me,  and 
that  bringeth  down  the  people  under 
me, 

49  And  that  bringeth  me  forth  from 
mine  enemies  :  thou  also  hast  lifted  me 
up  on  high  above  them  that  rose  up 
against  me :  thou  hast  delivered  i  me 
from  the  violent  man. 

50  Therefore  I  will  give  thanks  unto 
thee.  O  Lord,  among  the  heathen,  and 
I  will  sing  praises  unto  thy  name. 

51  He  is  the  tower  of  salvation  for 
his  king  :  and  showeth  mercy  to  his 
anointed,  unto  David,  and  to  his  seed 
for  k  evermore. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  David  in  his  last  words  professedi  his  i'ailh  in  lind's  pro- 
mises to  he  beyond  sense  or  experience.  6  The  diflerent 
stale  of  the  wicked.    8  A  catalogue  of  David's  mighty 

"Vf  OW  these  be  the  last  words  of 
X\  David.  David  the  son  of  Jesse 
said,  and  the  man  who  was  raised 
a  up  on  high,  the  anointed  of  the 
God  of  Jacob,  and  the  sweet  psalm 
ist  b  of  Israel,  said, 

2  The  Spirit c  of  the  Lord  spake  by 
me,  and  his  word  was  in  my  tongue. 

3  The  God  of  Israel  said,  the  Rock  of 
Israel  spake  to  me,  J  He  that  ruleth 
over  men  must  be  u  just,  ruling  in  the 
fear  f  of  God. 

4  And  he  shall  be  as  the  light  s  of  the 
morning,  when  the  sun  riseth,  even  a 
morning  without  clouds ;  as  the  ten- 
der grass  springing  out  of  the  earth 
by  clear  shining  after  h  rain. 

5  Although  my  house  be  not  so  with 
God;  yet  he  hath  made  with  me  an 
i  everlasting  covenant,  ordered  in  all 
things,  and  sure  :  for  this  is  all  my  sal- 
vation, and  all  my  i  desire,  although  he 
make  it  not  to  grow. 

6  But  the  sons  of  Belial  shall  be  all  of 
them  as  thorns  thrust  away,  because 
they  cannot  be  taken  with  hands: 

7  But  the  man  that  shall  touch  them 
must  be  •<  fenced  with  iron  and  the 
staff  of  a  spear ;  and  they  shall  be  ut 
terly  burned  with  fire  '  in  the  saw 
place. 

8  1T  These  be  the  names  of  the  mighty 
men  whom  David  had  •  m  The  Tach- 


CHAP.  XXIII.       A  catalogue  of  his  mighty  men. 
monite   that    sat  in    the    seat,    chief 


Mi.3.4. 

b2KJ.13.7. 

MLT.10, 

c.3.1. 
19.9,11. 

211.1,2,22. 

Pi.  2. 8. 

f  Sons  of 


fefgied 


c.18.19, 
31. 

Ps.52.1,5, 


b  Lu.24.«. 
c2Pe.l.21. 
d  or.be  thou 

ruler,  &c. 

Ps.  110.2. 
e  Pr.31.9. 
f  Ex.18. 21. 

2C1UU.7, 


i   ,-.-.U..lG. 

ls.55.3. 
j  Ps.73.25, 


thirty. 

qlSa.22.1. 

s  great  of 


gnat 

iVh.ii. 


among  the  captains;  the  same  was 
Adino  the  Eznite  :  he  lift  up  his  spear 
against  eight  hundred,  whom  n  he 
slew  at  one  time. 

9  And  after  him  was  Eleazar  the  son 
of  Dodo  the  Ahohite,  one  of  the  three 
mighty  men  with  David,  when  they 
defied  the  Philistines  that  were  there 
gathered  together  to  battle,  and  the 
men  of  Israel  were  gone  away : 

10  He  arose,  and  smote  the  Philis- 
tines until  his  hand  was  wearv,  and 
his  hand  clave  unto  the  sword  :  and 
the  Lord  wrought  a  great  victory  that 
day ;  and  the  people  returned  after  him 
only  to  spoil. 

11  And  after  him  was  Shammah  the 
son  of  Agee  the  Hararite.  And  the 
Philistines  were  gathered  together 
0  into  a  troop,  where  was  a  piece  of 
ground  full  of  lentiles  :  and  the  people 
fled  from  the  Philistines. 

12  But  he  stood  in  the  midst  of  the 
ground,  and  defended  it,  and  slew  the 
Philistines:  and  the  Lord  wrought 
a  great  victory. 

13  And  p  three  of  the  thirty  chief  went 
down,  and  came  to  David  in  the  har- 
vest time  unto  i  the  cave  of  Adullam  : 
and  the  troop  of  the  Philistines  pitch- 
ed in  the  valley  of  Rephaim. 

14  And  David  wis  then  in  a  hold, 
and  the  garrison  of  the  Philistines  was 
then  in  Beth-lehem. 

15  And  David  longed,  and  said,  Oh 
that  one  would  give  me  drink  of  the 
water  of  the  well  of  Beth-lehem,  which 
is  by  the  gate  ! 

16  And  the  three  mighty  men  brake 
through  the  host  of  the  Philistines,  and 
drew  water  out  of  the  well  of  Beth-le- 
hem, that  was  by  the  gate,  and  took 
it,  and  brought  it  to  David  :  neverthe- 
less he  would  not  drink  thereof,  but 
poured  it  out  unto  the  Lord. 

17  And  he  said.  Be  it  far  from  me,  O 
Lord,  that  I  should  do  this :  is  not 
this  the  blood  of  the  men  that  went  in 
jeopardy  of  their  lives  ?  therefore  he 
would  not  drink  it.  These  things  did 
these  three  mighty  men. 

18  And  Abishai,  the  brother  of  Joab, 
the  son  of  Zeruiah,  was  chief  among 
three.  And  he  lifted  up  his  spear 
against  three  hundred,  r  and  slew 
them,  and  had  the  name  among  three. 

19  Was  he  not  most  honourable  of 
three  ?  therefore  he  was  their  captain  : 
howbeit  he  attained  not  unto  the  first 
three. 

20  And  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada. 
the  son  of  a  valiant  man,  of  Kabzeel, 
8  who  had  done  many  acts,  he  slew 
two  « lion-like  men  of  Moab  :  he  went 
down  also  and  slew  a  lion  in  the  midst 
of  a  pit  in  time  of  snow  : 

21  And  he  slew  an  Egyptian.  u  a 
goodly  man  :  and  the  Egyptian  had  a 
spear  in  his  hand  ;  but  he  went  down 
to  him  with  a  staff,  and  plucked  the 
spear  out  of  the  Egyptian's  hand,  and 
slew  him  with  his  own  spear. 

279 


nourable 

the,  ,'ic. 


h.Nu.32.1,3. 
Dr,  nether 

iiihuliUcl. 
j  Ju.lS.29. 
Jos.  19.28. 
1  Sa.24.5. 
ic.12.13. 
Hos.14.2. 
lSa.13. 


I 


agiiestn 

,  ND 


again  a  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
__  was  kindled  against  Israel,  and 
b  he  moved  David  against  them  to  say, 
c  Go,  number  Israel  and  Judah. 

2  For  the  king  said  to  Joab  the  cap- 
tain of  the  host,  which  was  with  him, 
d  Go  now  through  all  the  tribes  of  Is- 
rael, from  Dan  even  to  Beer-sheba, 
and  number  ye  the  people,  that  I  may 
know  the  number  e  of  the  people. 

3  And  Joab  said  unto  the  lung,  Now 
the  Lord  thy  God  add  unto  the  peo- 
ple, how  many  soever  they  be,  a  hun- 
dred-fold, and  that  the  eyes  of  my  lord 
the  king  may  seeit:  but  why  doth  my 
lord  the  king  delight  in  this  thing? 

4  Notwithstanding  the  king's  word 
prevailed  against  Joab,  and  against 
the  captains  of  the  host.  And  Joab 
and  the  captains  of  the  host  went  out 
from  the  presence  of  the  king,  to  num- 
ber the  people  of  Israel. 

5 1T  And  they  passed  over  Jordan,  and 


b.47.6. 

Ex.  12.28. 


Davids  mighty  men.  2  SAMUEL. 

22  These  things  did  Benaiah  the  son 
of  Jehoiada,  and  had  the  name  among 
three  mighty  men. 

23  He  was  v  more  honourable  than 
the  thirty,  but  he  attained  not  to  the 
_first  three.  And  David  set  him  over 
his  w  guard. 

24  Asahel  the  brother  of  Joab  was 
one  of  the  thirty ;  Elhanan  the  son 
of  Dodo  of  Beth-lehem, 

25  Shammah  theHarodite,  Elika  the 
Harodite, 

26  Helez  the  Paltite,  Ira  the  son  of 
Ikkesh  the  Tekoite, 

27  Abiezer  the  Anethothite,  Mebun- 
nai  the  Hushathite, 

28  Zalmon  the  Ahohite,  Maharai  the 
Netophathite, 

29  Heleb  the  son  of  Baanah,  a  Neto- 
phathite, Ittai  the  son  of  Ribai  out  of 
Gibeah  of  the  children  of  Benjamin, 

30  Benaiah  the  Pirathonite,  Hiddai 
of  the  x  brooks  of  Gaash, 

31  Abi-albon  the  Arbathite,  Azma- 
veth,  the  Barhumite, 

32  Eliahba  the  Shaalbonite,  of  the 
sons  of  Jashen,  Jonathan, 

33  Shammah  the  Hararite,  Ahiam 
the  son  of  Sharar  the  Hararite, 

34  Eliphelet  the  son  of  Ahasbai,  the 
son  of  the  Maachathite,  Eliam  the  son 
of  Ahithophel  the  Gilonite, 

35  Hezrai  the  Carmelite,  Paarai  the 
Arbite, 

36  Igal  the  son  of  Nathan  of  Zobah, 
Bani  the  Gadite, 

37  Zelek  the  Ammonite,  Nahari  the 
Beerothite,  armour-bearer  to  Joab  the 
son  of  Zeruiah, 

38  Ira  y  an  Ithrite,  Gareb  an  Ithrite, 

39  Uriah  «  the  Hittite  :  thirty  and  se- 
ven in  all. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  David,  tempter}  by  Satan,  forceth  Joab  to  number  the 
people.  5  The  caplain^,  in  nine  months  and  twenty 
days,  brin?  the  nni.-ur  of  ihirieen  hundred  thousand 
tkiuum  men.  1U  David,  having  three  plasnes  propound- 
ed by  Gad.  repented  i.  an  1  elrx'selh  tlie  three  days'  pes- 
tilence.    15  Alter  the  dealh  ul'  threescore  and  ten  tltou- 


David  numbers  the  people. 


Ps.51.4. 
Ps.71.1. 


pitched  in  f  Aroer,  on  the  right  side  of 
the  city  that  lieth  in  the  midst  of  the 
s  river  of  Gad,  and  toward  b  Jazer : 

6  Then  they  came  to  Gilead,  and  to 
thei  land  of  Tahtim-hodshi;  and  they 
came  to  J  Dan-jaan,  and  about  to  k  Zi- 
don, 

7  And  came  to  the  strong-hold  of 
Tyre,  and  to  all  the  cities  of  the  Hi- 
vites,  and  of  the  Canaanites  :  and  they 
went  out  to  the  south  of  Judah,  even. 
to  Beer-sheba. 

8  So  when  they  had  gone  through 
all  the  land,  they  came  to  Jerusalem 
at  the  end  of  nine  months  and  twenty 
days. 

9  And  Joab  gave  up  the  sum  of  the 
number  of  the  people  unto  the  king: 
and  there  were  in  Israel  eight  hundred 
thousand  valiant  men  that  drew  the 
sword ;  and  the  men  of  Judah  were 
five  hundred  thousand  men. 

10  IT  And  David's  heart  smote  i  him 
after  that  he  had  numbered  the  people. 
And  David  said  unto  the  Lord.  I m  have 
sinned  greatly  in  that  I  have  done: 
and  now,  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord, 
take  away  n  the  iniquity  of  thy  ser- 
vant; for  I  have  done  very0 foolishly. 

11  For  when  David  was  up  in  the 
morning,  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  the  prophet  p  Gad,  David's  seer, 
saying, 

12  Go  and  say  unto  David,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  I  offer  thee  three 
things;  choose  i  thee  one  of  them, 
that  I  may  do  it  unto  thee. 

13  So  Gad  came  to  David,  and  told 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  Shall  seven 
r  years  of  famine  come  unto  thee  in  thy 
land  ?  or  wilt  thou  flee  three  months 
before  thine  enemies,  while  they  pur- 
sue thee?  or  that  there  be  three  days' 
pestilence  in  thy  land?  now  advise, 
and  see  what  answer  I  shall  return  to 
him  that  sent  me. 

14  And  David  said  unto  Gad,  I  am  m 
a  great  strait :  let  us  fall  now  into  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  ;  for  his  mercies  are 
s  l  great :  and  let  me  not  fall  into  u  the 
hand  of  man. 

15  II  So  the  Lord  sent  a  pestilence 
upon  Israel  from  the  morning  even  to 
the  time  appointed  :  and  there  died  of 
the  people  from  Dan  even  to  Beer-she- 
ba seventy  thousand  men. 

16  And  when  the  v  angel  stretched 
out  his  hand  upon  Jerusalem  to  de- 
stroy it,  the  Lord  w  repented  him  of 
the  evil,  and  said  to  the  angel  that  de- 
stroyed the  people,  It  is  x  enough : 
stay  now  thy  hand.  And  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  was  by  the  threshing- 
place  of  Araunah  y  the  Jebusite. 

17  And  David  spake  unto  the  Lord 
when  he  saw  the  angel  that  smote  the 
people,  and  said,  Lo,  I  have  z  sinned, 
and  I  have  done  wickedly :  but  these 
a  sheep,  what  have  they  done?  let 
thy  hand,  I  pray  thee,  be  against  me, 
and  against  my  father's  house. 

18  IT  And  Gad  came  that  day  to  Da- 
vid, and  said  unto  him,  Go  up,  rear  an 


A  plague  of  pestilence.  CHAP.  XXIV.  The  plague  is  stayed 

hold,  here  be  oxen  e  for  burnt-sacri 


altar  unto  the  Lord  in  the  threshing- 
floor  of  b  Araunah  the  Jebusite. 

19  And  David,  according  to  the  say- 
ing of  Gad,  went  up  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded. 

20  And  Araunah  looked,  and  saw  the 
king  and  his  servants  coming  on  to- 
ward him :  and  Araunah  went  out, 
and  bowed  himself  before  the  king  on 
his  face  upon  the  ground. 

21  And  Araunah  said,  Wherefore  is 
my  lord  the  king  come  to  his  servant 1 
And  David  said,  To  buy  c  the  thresh- 
ing-floor of  thee,  to  build  an  altar  unto 
the  Lord,  that  the  plague  may  be 
stayed  &  from  the  people. 

22  And  Araunah  said  unto  David, 
Let  my  lord  the  king  take  and  offer 
up  what  seemeth  good  unto  him  :  be- 


"  Km  20. 
40,41. 


fice,  and  threshing  instruments 
other  instruments  of  the  oxen  for  wood. 

23  All  these  tilings  did  Araunah,  as  a 
f  king,  give  unto  the  kins,'.  And  Arau- 
nah said  unto  the  king,  The  Lord  thy 
God  accept  s  thee. 

24  And  the  king  said  unto  Araunah, 
Nay;  but  I  will  surely  buy  it  of  thee 
at  a  price  :  neither  will  I  offer  burnt- 
offenngs  unto  the  Lord  my  God  of 
that  which  doth  cost  me  nothing.  So 
David  bought  the  threshing-floor  and 
the  oxen  for  fifty  shekels  of  silver. 

25  And  David  built  there  an  altar 
unto  the  Lord,  and  offered  burnt-of- 
ferings and  peace-offerings.  So  the 
Lord  was  intreated  h  for  the  land,  and 
the  plague  was  stayed  from  Israel. 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  KINGS, 

COMMONLY  CALLED. 

THE   THIRD   BOOK    OF   THE    KINGS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Abishas  cherisheth  David  in  his  extreme  age.  5  Ado- 
usurpeth  the  kingdom.  11  By 
1.5  Balh-shelia  inoveth  the  king, 

Solomon,  by  David's  appoint- 


7,;;': 


Nath.T 

us:   these 
.    Ileem-    1 


people    ire, I, 

bams  of  the  i 

NOW  king  David  was  old  and 
a  stricken  in  years;  and  they 
covered  him  with  clothes,  but  he  gat 
no  heat. 

2  Wherefore  his  servants  said  unto 
him.  b  Let  there  be  sought  for  my  lord 
the  king c  a  young  virgin  :  and  let  her 
stand  before  the  king,  and  let  her 
d  cherish  him,  and  let  her  lie  in  thy 
bosom,  that  my  lord  the  king  may  get 
heat. 

3  So  they  sought  for  a  fair  damsel 
throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Israel, 
and  found  Abishag  a  Shunammite, 
and  brought  her  to  the  king. 

4  And  the  damsel  was  very  fair,  and 
cherished  the  king,  and  ministered  to 
him  :  but  the  king  knew  her  not 


5  IT  Then  Adonijah  e  the  son  of  Hag- 

'  lg,  I  wiT 

s  be  king  :  and  h  he  prepared  him  cha- 


gith  exalted  f  himself,  saying,  I  will 


riots  and  horsemen,  and  fifty  men  to 
run  before  him. 

6  And  his  father  had  not  displeased 
him  i  at  any  time  in  saying,  Why  hast 
thou  done  so  ?  and  he  also  was  a  very 
goodly  man ;  and  his  mother  bare  him 
after  Absalom. 

7  And  J  he  conferred  with  Joab  k  the 
son  of  Zcruiah,  and  with  Abiathari  the 
priest:  and  they  ■  following  Adonijah 
helped  him. 

8  But  Zadok  the  priest,  and  Benaiah 
the  son  of  Jehoiada,  and  Nathan  the 
prophet,  and  n  Shimei,  and  Rei,  and 
the  mighty  men  °  which  belonged  to 
David,  were  not  with  Adonijah. 

9  And  Adonijah  slew  sheep  and  oxen 

24* 


e  2  Sa.3.4. 
f  Lu.14.11. 
g  reign. 
h2Sa.lS.l. 


j    hi*  words 

k  c.2.28. 
1  2  Sa.20.25. 
m  helped 
Adonijah 


iOT,theiDeU 
Ragel. 
2Sa.l7. 


and  fat  cattle  by  the  stone  of  Zoheleth. 
which  is  by  p  En-rogel,  and  called  all 
his  brethren  the  king's  sons,  and  all 
the  men  of  Judah  the  king's  servants  : 

10  But  "J  Nathan  the  prophet,  and 
Benaiah,  and  the  mighty  men,  and  So- 
lomon his  brother,  he  called  not. 

1 1  IT  Wherefore  Nathan  spake  unto 
Bath-sheba  the  mother  of  Solomon, 
saying,  Hast  thou  not  heard  that 
Adonijah  the  son  of  Haggith  doth 
reign,  and  David  our  lord  knoweth  it 
not? 

12  Now  therefore  come,  let  me,  I  pray 
thee,  give  thee  counsel,  that  thou  may- 
est  save  thine  own  life,  and  the  life  of 
thy  son  Solomon. 

13  Go  and  get  thee  in  unto  king  Da- 
vid, and  say  unto  him,  Didst  not  thou, 
my  lord,  O  king,  swear  r  unto  thy 
handmaid,  saving,  Assuredly s  Solo- 
mon thy  son  shall  reign  after  me,  and 
he  shall  sit  upon  my  throne?  why 
then  doth  Adonijah  reign  ? 

14  Behold,  wliile  thou  yet  talkest 
there  with  the  king,  I  also  will  come 
in  after  thee,  and  «  confirm  thy  words. 

15  IT  And  Bath-sheba  went  in  unto 
the  king  into  the  chamber  :  and  the 
king  was  very  old  ;  and  Abishag  the 
Shunammite  ministered  unto  the 
king. 

16  And  Bath-sheba  bowed,  and  did 
obeisance  unto  the  king.  And  the  king 
said,  u  What  wouldest  thou? 

17  And  she  said  unto  him,  My  lord, 
thou  swarest  by  the  Lord  thy  God 
unto  thy  handmaid,  sayingt  Assur- 
edly Solomon  thy  son  shall  reign  after 
me,  and  he  shall  sit  upon  my  throne. 

18  And  now,  behold,  Adonijah  reign- 
eth ;  and  now,  my  lord  the  king,  thou 
knowest  il  not  : 

19  And  v  he  hath  slain  oxen  and  fat 
cattle  and  sheep  in  abundance,  and 
hath  called  all  the  sons  of  the  king, 

881 


David  declares  Solomon  king. 
and  Abiathar  the  priest,  and  Joab  the 
captain  of  the  host :  but  Solomon  thy 
servant  hath  he  not  called. 

20  And  thou,  my  lord,  O  king,  the 
eyes  of  all  Israel  are  upon  thee,  that 
thou  shouldest  tell  them  who  shall  sit 
on  the  throne  of  my  lord  the  king  af- 
ter him. 

21  Otherwise  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
when  my  lord  the  kins  shall  sleep 
w  with  his  fathers,  that  I  and  my  son 
Solomon  shall  be  counted  *  offenders. 

22  IT  And,  lo,  while  she  yet  talked 
with  the  king,  Nathan  the  prophet 
also  came  in. 

23  And  they  told  the  king,  saying. 
Behold  Nathan  the  prophet.  And 
when  he  was  come  in  before  the  lung, 
he  bowed  himself  before  the  king  with 
his  face  to  the  ground. 

24  And  Nathan  said,  My  lord,  O  king, 
hast  thou  said,  Adonijah  shall  reign 
after  me,  and  he  shall  sit  upon  my 
throne? 

25  For  v  he  is  gone  down  this  day. 
and  hath  slain  oxen  and  fat  cattle  and 
sheep  in  abundance,  and  hath  called 
all  the  king's  sons,  and  the  captains 
of  the  host,  and  Abiathar  the  priest; 
and,  behold,  they  eat  and  drink  before 
him,  and  say,  z  God  save  a  lung 
Adonijah. 

26  But  me,  even  me  thy  servant,  and 
Zadok  the  priest,  and  Benaiah  the  son 
of  Jehoiada,  and  thy  servant  Solo- 
mon, hath  he  not  called. 

27  Is  this  thing  done  by  my  lord  the 
king,  and  thou  hast  not  showed  it  unto 
thy  servant,  who  should  sit  on  the 
throne  of  my  lord  the  king  after  him  7 

28  IT  Then  kins;  David  answered  and 
said,  Call  me  Bath-sheba.  And  she 
came  •>  into  the  king's  presence,  and 
stood  before  the  king. 

29  And  the  king  sware,  and  said,  c  As 
the  Lord  liveth,  that  hath  redeemed 
my  soul  out  of  all  distress, 

30  Even  as  I  sware  <i  unto  thee  by  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  saying,  Assured- 
ly Solomon  thy  son  shall  reign  after 
me,  and  he  shall  sit  upon  my  throne 
in  my  stead ;  even  so  will  I  certainly 
do  this  day. 

31  Then  Bath-sheba  bowed  with  her 
face  to  the  earth,  and  did  reverence  to 
the  king,  and  said,  Let e  my  lord  king 
David  live  for  ever. 

32  IT  And  king  David  said,  Call  me 
Zadok  the  priest,  and  Nathan  the  pro- 
phet, and  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada. 
And  they  came  before  the  king. 

33  The  king  also  said  unto  them, 
Take  with  you  the  servants  f  of  your 
lord,  and  cause  Solomon  my  son  to 
ride  upon  s  mine  own  mule,  and  bring 
him  down  to  h  Gihon  : 

34  And  let  Zadok  the  priest  and  Na- 
than the  prophet  anoint  i  him  there 
king  over  Israel :  and  blow  J  ye  with 
the  trumpet,  and  say,  God  save  king 
Solomon. 

35  Then  ye  shall  come  up  after  him, 
that  he  may  come  and  sit  upon  my 


1  KINGS 


c2Sa.4.9. 

d  ver.  13,17 

e  Ne.2.3. 
Da.2.4. 
5.10. 


Est.  6. 8. 
fa  2  Ch.32. 


Is.  43.1. 

a,-.hi:w. 

'-M.-0.1.21. 


k  Pa,  72. 19. 
1  1  Cb.il 


17. 

ver.  47. 
Ps.89.27. 

Ex.30.23. 

25. 

Ps.S9.20. 


y  Ps.  123.5, 
2.28. 


Adonijah' 's  fear. 
throne ;  for  he  shall  be  king  in  my 
stead  :  and  I  have  appointed  him  to 
be  ruler  over  Israel  and  over  Judah. 
3G  And  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada 
answered  the  king,  and  said,  k  Amen : 
the  Lord  i  God  of  my  lord  the  king 
say  so  too. 

37  As  m  the  Lord  hath  been  with  my 
lord  the  king,  even  so  be  he  with  Solo- 
mon, and  make  his  throne  greater 
"  than  the  throne  of  my  lord  king 
Da  vii  I. 

38  IT  So  Zadok  the  priest,  and  Na- 
than the  prophet,  and  Benaiah  the  son 
of  Jehoiada,  and  the  Cherethites,  and 
the  Pelethites,  went  down,  and  caus- 
ed Solomon  to  ride  upon  king  David's 
mule,  and  brought  him  to  Gihon. 

39  And  Zadok  the  priest  took  a  horn 
of  oil  °  out  of  the  tabernacle,  and 
p  anointed  Solomon  :  And  they  blew 
the  trumpet ;  'i  and  all  the  people  said, 
God  save  king  Solomon. 

40  And  all  the  people  came  up  after 
him,  and  the  people  piped  with  r  pipes, 
and  rejoiced  with  great  joy,  so  that  the 
earth  rent  with  the  sound  of  them. 

41  IT  And  Adoniiah  and  all  the  guests 
that  were  with  him  heard  it  as  they 
had  made  an  end  of  s  eating.  And 
when  Joab  heard  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet,  he  said,  Wherefore  is  this 
noise  of  the  city  being  in  an  uproar  1 

42  And  while  he  yet  spake,  behold, 
Jonathan  the  son  of  Abiathar  the 
priest  came :  and  Adonijah  said  nnto 
him,  Come  in  ;  for  « thou  art  a  valiant 
man,  and  bringest  good  tidings. 

43  And  Jonathan  answered  and  said 
to  Adonijah,  Verily  our  lord  king  Da- 
vid hath  made  Solomon  king. 

44  And  the  king  hath  sent  with  him 
Zadok  the  priest,  and  Nathan  the  pro- 
phet, and  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada, 
and  the  Cherethites,  and  the  Pele- 
thites, and  they  have  caused  him  to 
ride  upon  the  king's  mule  : 

45  And  Zadok  the  priest  and  Nathan 
the  prophet  have  anointed  him  king 
in  Gihon  :  and  they  are  come  up  from 
thence  rejoicing:,  so  that  the  city  rang 
again.  This  is  the  noise  that  ye  have 
heard. 

46  And  also  Solomon  u  sitteth  on  the 
throne  of  the  kingdom. 

47  And  moreover  the  king's  servants 
came  to  bless  our  lord  king  David, 
saying,  God  v  make  the  name  of  Solo- 
mon better  than  thy  name,  and  make 
his  throne  greater  than  thy  throne. 
w  And  the  king  bowed  himself  upon 
the  bed. 

48  And  also  thus  said  the  king,  Bless- 
ed be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  which 
"hath  given  one  to  sit  on  my  throne 
this  day,  mine  eyes  l  even  seeing  it. 

49  And  all  the  guests  that  were  with 
Adonijah  were  afraid,  and  rose  up,  and 
went  every  man  his  way. 

50  IT  And  Adonijah  feared  because  of 
Solomon,  and  arose,  and  went,  and 
*  caught  hold  on  the  horns  of  the  altar. 

51  And  it  was  told  Solomon,  saying, 


David's  charge  to  Solomon.  CHAP.  II. 

Behold,  Adonijah  feareth  kins  Solo' 
mon  :  tor,  lo,  he  hath  caught  hold 


lepri- 

ilir   In  u  oe   "I 

ifi,     CHIlfilll'll 

:  to  Galh,  is 


the  horns  of  the  altar,  saying,  Let  king 
Solomon  swear  unto  me  to-day  that 
he  will  not  slay  his  servant  with  the 
sword. 

52  \nil  Solomon  said,  If  he  will  show 
himself  a  worthy  man,  then  ■  shall 
not  a  hair  of  him  fall  to  the  i  arth  : 
but  b  if  wickedness  shall  be  found  in 
him,  he  shall  '  die. 

53  So  king  Solomon  sent,  and  they 
brought  him  down  from  the  altar. 
And  he  came  and  bowed  himself  to 
kintr  Solomon  :  and  Solomon  said 
unto  him,  Go  to  thy  house. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  David,    liaviwr  (!iwii   ii  iliirm    in  Solomon,  3of  reli- 

I    Shinici,    II) 

13   Idanijah,  moving 

i.,'    .  S  ,      I     i   I       \!.!..||.IS,    is    ]"l 

Tedol  the                       -■   ' 
tlieali.n.  SB 

room,  an  1  Zadok  in    * 
lo  Jerusalem,  by  ooc d  ol  - 

pu(  In  ilealh. 

TVT  O  W  •'  the  days  of  David  drew  nigh 
l\  that  he  should  die  ;  and  he  charg- 
ed Solomon  his  son,  saying, 

2  I  b  go  the  way  of  all  c  the  earth : 
be  thou  strong  therefore,  and  show 
thyself  a  d  man; 

3  And  keep  the  charge  of  the  Lord 
thy  God,  to  walk  in  his  ways,  to  keep 
his  statutes,  and  his  commandments, 
and  his  ndgments,  and  his  testimo- 
nies, as  it  is  written  e  in  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses, that  f  thou  mayest  ? prosper  in  all 
that  thou  doest,  and  whithersoever 
thou  turncst  thyself: 

4  That  the  Lord  may  continue  his 
word  which  he  spake  concerning  me, 
saying,  If  h  thy  children  take  heed  to 
their  way,  to  walk  before  me  in  truth 
with  all  their  heart  and  with  all  their 
soul,  there  i  shall  not  J  fail  thee  (said 
he)  a  man  on  the  throne  of  Israel. 

5  Moreover  thou  knowest  also  what 
Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah  did  to  k  me, 
and  what  he  did  to  the  two  captains 
of  the  hosts  of  Israel,  unto  i  Abner  the 
son  of  Ner,  and  unto  m  Amasa  the  son 
of  Jether.  whom  he  slew,  and  n  shed 
the  blood  of  war  in  peace,  and  put  the 
blood  of  war  upon  his  girdle  that  was 
about  his  loins,  and  in  his  shoes  that 
were  on  his  feet. 

6  Do  therefore  according  °  to  thy  wis- 
dom, and  p  let  not  his  hoar  head  igo 
down  to  the  sjrave  in  peace. 

7  But  show  kindness  unto  the  sons  of 
Barzillaj  r  the  Gileadite,  and  let  them 
be  of  those  that  cat  at  thy  table  :  for 
so  they  came  9  to  me  when  I  fled  be- 
cause of  Absalom  thy  brother. 

8  And,  behold,  thou  hast  with  thee 
Shimei  'the  son  of  Gera,  a  Benjamite 
of  Bahurim,  which  cursed  me  with  a 
"grievous  curse  in  the  day  when  I 
went  to  Mahanaim  :  but  vhe  came 
down  to  meet  me  at  Jordan,  and  I 
sware  to  him  by  the  Lord,  saying,  I 
will  not  put  thee  to  death  with  the 
sword. 

9  Now  therefore  hold  w  him  not  guilt- 


a   1  Sail. 

45. 

Ac.  17.3). 

Pi  13.6. 

a.ia 

0  0.2. 21.. 25. 

»G*.47.2ft 

I),-  .11    II. 

J. .1.7  1 

b  Jo3.23.t4, 

o  IS  18.48. 

He.9.37. 

,1  Eo.ia.13. 


1  Kv'H5. 

14.30. 
!,  Pa  132  12. 
i2Sa.7.16. 

fmm  (/ic 

throne. 
k2Sa.l9.5.. 


ivtr.31,34. 
I  Ge.42.38. 
14.31. 

2  Sa.  19.31 


Ac.  13.36. 
y  Ac.2.29. 

?.  2S.1.S.7. 
a  1  Ch.29. 

27. 
A.  M.  2990. 


2CH.1.1 
Ps.72.8, 


h  c  1.3,4. 
i  Le.19.32. 
j   Ex.20. 12. 
k  Pl.46.ft 
1  c.1.7. 
m2Sa.3.35. 
o2S».7.1L, 


Adonijah' s  request. 

less :  for  thou  art  a  wise  man,  and 
knowest  what  thou  oughtest  to  do 
unto  him  ;  but  his  hoar  head  bring 
thou  down  to  the  grave  with  blood. 
10H  So  David  si,  pi  «  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  vinthecity  *  of  David. 

1 1  And  ;[  the  days  thai  David  reigned 
over  Israel  in  re  forty  years:  seven 
years  reigned  he  in  Hebron,  and  thirty 
and  three  years  reigned  he  in  Jeru- 
salem. 

12  IT  Then  b  sat  Solomon  upon  the 
throne  of  David  his  father;  and  his 
kintrdom  was  established  ,;  greatly. 

13  IT  And  Adonijah  the  sonofHag- 
gith  came  to  Bath-sheba  the  mother 
of  Solomon.  And  she  said,  Comest 
J  thou  peaceably  1  And  he  said,  Peace- 
ably. 

14  He  said  moreover,  I  have  some- 
what to  say  unto  thee.  And  she  said, 
Say  on. 

15  And  he  said,  Thou  knowest  that 
the  kingdom  was e  mine,  and  that  all  Is- 
rael set  their  faces  on  me,  that  I  should 
reign:  howbeit  the  kingdom  is  turned 
about,  and  is  become  my  brother's: 
for  it  was  f  his  from  the  Lord. 

16  And  now  I  ask  one  petition  of  thee, 
=  deny  me  not.  And  she  said  unto  him, 
Say  on. 

17  And  he  said,  Speak,  I  pray  thee, 
unto  Solomon  the  king,  (for  he  will  not 
say  thee  nay,)  that  he  give  me  Abishag 
b  the  Shunammite  to  wife. 

18  And  Bath-sheba  said,  Well;  I  will 
speak  for  thee  unto  the  king. 

19  Bath-sheba  therefore  went  unto 
king  Solomon,  to  speak  unto  him  for 
Adonijah.  And  the  king  rose  >  up  to 
meet  her,  and  J  bowed  himself  unto 
her,  and  sat  down  on  his  throne,  and 
caused  a  seat  to  be  set  for  the  king's 
mother;  and  she  sat  on  his  right 
khand. 

20  Then  she  said,  I  desire  one  small 
petition  of  thee  ;  /  pray  thee,  say  me 
not  nay.  And  the  king  said  unto  her, 
Ask  on,  my  mother :  for  I  will  not  say 
thee  nay. 

21  And  she  said,  Let  Abishag  the 
Shunammite  be  given  to  Adonijah  thy 
brother  to  wife. 

22  And  king  Solomon  answered  and 
said  unto  his  mother,  And  why  dost 
thou  ask  Abishag  the  Shunammite  for 
Adonijah?  ask  For  him  the  kingdom 
also;  for  he  is  mine  elder  brother;  even 
for  him,  and  for  Abiathar  i  the  priest, 
and  for  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah. 

23  Then  king  Solomon  sware  by  the 
Lord,  saying,  God  m  do  so  to  me,  and 
more  also,  if  Adonijah  have  not  spoken 
this  word  against  his  own  life. 

24  Now  therefore,  as  the  Lord  liveth, 
which  hath  established  me,  and  set  me 
on  thi  throne  of  David  my  father,  and 
who  hath  made  me  a  house,  as  he 
"  promised,  Adonijah  shall  be  put  to 
death  "this  day. 

d    kins    Solomon  sent  by  the 
hand  of  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada; 
and  he  fell  upon  him  that  he  died. 
283 


Joab  is  slain. 

26  IT  And  unto  Abiathar  the  priest 
said  the  king,  Get  thee  to  p  Anathoth, 
unto  thine  own  fields;  for  thou  ^arl 
worthy  of  death  :  but  I  will  not  at  this 
time  put  thee  to  death,  because  r  thou 
barest  the  ark  of  the  Lord  God  before 
David  my  father,  and  because  thou 
hast  been  s  afflicted  in  all  wherein  my 
father  was  afflicted. 

27  So  Solomon  thrust  out  Abiathar 
from  being  priest  unto  the  Lord  ;  that 
he  might  fulfil  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  spake  concerning  l  the  house 
of  Eli  in  Shiloh. 

28  IT  Then  tidings  came  to  Joab  :  for 
Joab  had  u  turned  after  Adonijah, 
*  though  he  turned  not  after  Absalom. 
And  Joab  fled  unto  the  tabernacle  of 
the  Lord,  and  caught  whold  on  the 
horns  of  the  altar. 

29  And  it  was  told  king  Solomon  that 
Joah  was  fled  unto  the  tabernacle  of 
the  Lord  ;  and,  behold,  he  is  by  the 
x  altar.  Then  Solomon  sent  Benaiah 
the  son  of  Jehoiada,  saying,  Go,  fall 
upon  him. 

30  And  Benaiah  came  to  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  Lord,  and  said  unto  him. 
Thus  saith  the  king,  Come  forth.  And 
he  said.  Nay ;  but  I  will  die  here.  And 
Benaiah  brought  the  king  word  again, 
saying,  Thus  said  Joab,  and  thus  he 
answered  me. 

31  And  the  king  said  unto  him,  Do 
as  he  hath  said,  and  fall  upon  him, 
and  bury  him ;  that  y  thou  mayest 
take  away  the  innocent  blood,  which 
Joab  zshed,  from  me,  and  from  the 
house  of  my  father. 

32  And  the  Lord  shall  return  a  his 
blood  upon  his  own  head,  who  fell  upon 
two  men  more  righteous  and  better 
t  than  he,  and  slew  them  with  the 
sword,  my  father  David  not  c  know- 
ing thereof,  to  wit,  Abner  the  son  of 
d  Ner,  captain  of  the  host  of  Israel, 
and  e  Amasa  the  son  of  Jether,  cap- 
tain of  the  host  of  Judah. 

33  Their  blood  shall  therefore  return 
upon  the  head  of  Joab,  and  upon  the 
head  of  his  seed  f  for  ever :  but  s  upon 
David,  and  upon  his  seed,  and  upon  his 
house,  and  upon  his  throne,  shall  there 
be  peace  for  ever  •»  from  the  Lord. 

34  So  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada 
went  up,  and  fell  upon  him,  and  slew 
him :  and  he  was  buried  in  his  own 
house  in  the  wilderness. 

35  IT  And  the  king  put  Benaiah  the 
son  of  Jehoiada  in  his  room  i  over  the 
host :  and  Zadok  J  the  priest  did  the 
king  put  in  the  room  of  k  Abiathar. 

36  IT  And  the  king  sent  and  called  for 
l  Shimei,  and  said  unto  him,  Build  thee 
a  house  in  Jerusalem,  and  dwell 
there,  and  go  not  forth  thence  any 
whither. 

37  For  it  shall  be,  that  on  the  day 
thou  goest  out,  and  passest  over  the 
brook  m  Kidron,  thou  shalt  know  for 
certain  that  thou  shalt  surely  die  :  thy 
n  blood  shall  be  upon  thine  own  head. 

38  And  Shimei  said  unto  the  king, 

284 


■J  S;,  1,3. 
24,29. 
1  Sa.22. 


Eze.9.6. 
lPe.4.17. 

y  Nu.a3.33. 
IV.  19. 13 
21.8,9. 


,  Ju.9.S 


e  2Sa.--l.l  111. 

fjs.i.;;.-.«i. 

a  Pr  25  5. 
I,  P*.s.9.3U, 

37. 

Is.  9. 6,7. 
i  Jul.  34.24. 
i  Nu. 'i3.ll.. 


,  Le.20.9. 

.In,. -J    III, 

2  s...  1.16. 


i  Eze.  17. 19. 
Ps.72.17. 
i  ver.33,34. 
r  2Ch.l.l. 


e  c.9. 15,19. 
f  Le.  17.3,5. 

c.22.43. 
g  De.30.16, 


Jn.14.15, 

21. 

2Ch.l.3, 


1   Nu.12.6. 

Mat.  1.20. 
m  Mat.7.7. 

J  n.  16.24. 


Shimei  is  put  to  death. 

The  saying  is  good :  as  my  lord  the 
king  hath  said,  so  will  thy  servant  do. 
And  Shimei  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  many 
days. 

39  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of 
three  years,  that  two  of  the  servants 
of  Shimei  ran  away  unto  Achish  °  son 
of  Maachah  king  of  Gath.  And  they 
told  Shimei,  saying,  Behold,  thy  ser- 
vants be  in  Gath. 

40  And  Shimei  arose,  and  saddled 
his  ass,  and  went  to  Gath  to  Achish 
to  seek  his  servants :  and  Shimei  went, 
and  brought  his  servants  from  Gath. 

41  And  it  was  told  Solomon  that  Shi- 
mei had  gone  from  Jerusalem  to  Gath, 
and  was  come  again. 

42  And  the  king  sent  and  called  for 
Shimei,  and  said  unto  him,  Did  I  not 
make  thee  to  swear  by  the  Lord,  and 
protested  unto  thee,  saying,  Know  for 
a  certain,  on  the  day  thou  goest  out, 
and  walkest  abroad  any  whither,  that 
thou  shalt  surely  die?  and  thou  p  saidst 
unto  me,  The  word  that  I  have  heard 
is  good. 

43  Why  then  hast  thou  not  kept  the 
oath  of  the  Lord,  and  the  command- 
ment i  that  I  have  charged  thee  with "} 

44  The  king  said  moreover  to  Shimei, 
Thou  knowest  all  the  wickedness 
r  which  thy  heart  is  privy  to,  that 
thou  didst  to  David  my  father  :  there- 
fore 5  the  Lord  shall  return  thy  wick- 
edness upon  thine  own  head  ; 

45  And  king  Solomon  shall  be  t  bless- 
ed, and  u  the  throne  of  David  shall  be 
established  before  the  Lord  for  ever. 

46  So  the  king  commanded  Benaiah 
the  son  of  Jehoiada;  which  went  out. 
and  fell  upon  him,  that  he  died.  And 
v  the  kingdom  was  established  in  the 
hand  of  Solomon. 

CHAPTER  III. 
1  Si>l"Ninii  iijuiyu'ili  l'haraoh's  daughter.  2  High  places 
being  in  use,  Solomon  sacnnci'th  at  Gibeon.  5  Solo- 
mon al  Gibeon.  in  Itie  choice  which  God  gave  him,  pre- 
IVrrinL'  wisdom,  oblaniedi  wisdom,  riches,  and  honour. 
16  Solomon's  judgment  between  the  two  harlots  maketh 
him  renowned. 

AND  Solomon  made  affinity  with 
Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  and  a  took 
Pharaoh's  daughter,  and  brought  her 
into  the  city  °  of  David,  until  Tie  had 
made  an  end  of  c  building  his  own 
house,  and  d  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  wall  eof  Jerusalem  round 
about. 

2  IT  Only  f  the  people  sacrificed  in 
high  places,  because  there  was  no 
house  built  unto  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
until  those  days. 

3  And  Solomon  loved  ethe  Lord, 
walking  in  the  statutes  li  of  David  his 
father :  only  he  sacrificed  and  burnt 
incense  in  high  places. 

4  And  the  king  went  to  Gibeon  i  to 
sacrifice  there ;  for  that  j  was  the  great 
high  place:  a  thousand  burnt-offerings 
did  Solomon  offer  upon  that  altar. 

5  IT  In  Gibeon  the  Lord  appeared  k  to 
Solomon  in  a  dream  '  by  night :  and 
God  said,  Ask  m  what  I  shall  give  thee. 

6  And  Solomon  said,  Thou  hast 
showed  unto  thy  servant  David  my 


The  choice  of  Solomon. 


father  great  n  mercy,  according  as  he 
walked  °  before  thee  in  truth,  and  in 
righteousness,  and  in  uprightness  Pof 
heart  with  thee;  and  thou  hast  kept 
for  him  this  great  kindness,  that  thou 
hast  given  him  a  sou  ii  to  sit  on  his 
throne,  as  it  is  this  day. 

7  And  now,  O  Lord  my  God,  thou 
hast  made  thy  servant  king  instead  of 
David  my  father :  and  I  am  but  a  little 
r  child  :  I  know  not  how  to  go  s  out  or 
come  in. 

8  And  thy  servant  is  in  the  midst  of 
thy  people  which  thou  hast  •  chosen, 
a  great  people,  that  cannot  be  "num- 
bered nor  conn  led  for  multitude. 

9  Give  therefore  thy  servant  an  v  un- 
derstanding •  heart  to  judge  xthy  peo- 
ple, that  I  may  discern  1  between  good 
and  bad  :  for  who  is  able  to  judge  this 
thv  so  great  a  people? 

10  And  the  speech  pleased  the  Lord, 
that  Solomon  had  asked  this  thing. 

11  And  God  said  unto  him,  z  Because 
thou  hast  asked  this  thing,  and  hast 
not  asked  for  thyself  '  long  life  ;  nei- 
ther hast  asked  riches  for  thyself,  nor 
hast  asked  the  life  of  thine  enemies; 
but  hast  asked  for  thyself  understand- 
ing to  b  discern  judgment ; 

12  Behold,  I  have  done  c  according 
to  thy  words  :  lo,  I  have  given  thee  a 
wise  and  an  understanding  heart;  so 
>i  that  there  was  none  like  thee  before 
thee,  neither  after  thee  shall  any  arise 
like  unto  thee. 

13  And  I  have  also  given  thee  ethat 
which  thou  hast  not  asked,  both 
f  riches,  and  honour:  so  that  ?  there 
h  shall  not  be  any  among  the  kings 
like  unto  thee  all  thy  days. 

14  And  if  thou  wilt  walk  in  my  ways, 
to  keep  my  statutes  and  my  command- 
ments, as  thy  father  David  did  walk, 
then  1  will  lengthen  i  thy  days. 

15  And  Solomon  awoke ;  and,  behold, 
it  was  a  dream.  And  he  came  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  stood  before  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  and  offered 
up  burnt-offerings,  and  ottered  peace- 
offerings,  and  made  a  feast  j  to  all  his 
servants. 

16  IT  Then  came  there  two  women. 
that  were  harlots,  unto  the  king,  and 
stood  before  k  him. 

17  And  the  one  woman  said,  O  my 
lord,  1  and  this  woman  dwell  in  one 
house  ;  and  I  was  delivered  of  a  child 
with  her  in  the  house. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  the  third  day 
after  that  I  was  delivered,  that  this 
woman  was  delivered  also :  and  we 
were  together;  there  was  no  stranger 
with  us  in  the  house,  save  we  two  in 
the  house. 

19  And  this  woman's  child  died  in  the 
night ;  because  she  overlaid  it. 

20  And  she  arose  at  i  midnight,  and 
took  my  son  from  beside  me,  while 
thy  handmaid  slept,  and  laid  it  in  her 
bosom,  and  laid  her  dead  child  in  my 
bosom. 

21  And  when  I  rose  in  the  morning 


i  Pb.  121.8. 
De.7.6. 
i  Ge.18.16. 
■  hearing. 

v  i'r.a:i.9. 

Ja.1.5. 
t  Ps.72.1,2. 

J"  i  ''! 
'  He.Rtt 

Ro.8.88. 

Ja.4.3. 


,-  M;, i  (,.:=: 
Ep.3.10. 

f  c.4.21.24. 
Pr.3.16. 

e  c.  10.23.. 


Ps.21.4. 

91.1(5. 

Pr.3.2. 

1  Ti.4.8. 
i  c.8.65. 

Etl.8. 

Ma.6.21. 
k  Nu.27.2. 


CHAP.  IV.  Solomon's  princes. 

to  give  my  child  suck,  behold,  it  was 
dead  :  but  when  I  had  considered  it 
in  the  morning,  behold,  it  was  not  my 
son,  which  1  did  bear. 
22  And  the  other  woman  said,  Nay; 
but  the  living  is  my  sou,  and  the  dead. 
is  thy  son.  And  this  said,  No  ;  but  the 
dead  is  thy  son,  and  the  living  is  my 
son.  Thus  they  spake  before  the  kins. 
'23  Then  said  the  king,  The  one  saith, 
This  is  my  son  that  liveth,  and  thy  son 
is  the  dead:  and  the  other  saith,  Nay; 
but  thy  son  is  the  dead,  and  my  son  is 
the  living. 

24  And  the  king  said,  Bring  me  a 
sword.  And  they  brought  a  sword 
before  the  king. 

25  And  the  king  said,  Divide  the  liv- 
ing child  in  tVo,  and  give  half  to  the 
one,  and  half  to  the  other. 

20  Then  spake  the  woman  whose  the 
living  child  was  unto  the  king,  for 
™  her  bowels  n  yearned  upon,  her  son, 
and  she  said,  O  my  lord,  give  her  the 
living  child,  and  in  no  wise  slay  it. 
But  the  other  said,  Let  it  be  neither 
mine  nor  thine,  but  divide  it. 

27  Then  the  king  answered  and  said, 
Give  her  the  living  child,  and  in  no 
wise  slay  it :  she  is  the  mother  thereof. 

28  And  all  Israel  heard  of  the  judg- 
ment which  the  king  had  judged ;  and 
they  feared  the  king:  for  they  saw  that 
the  wisdom  of  God  was  in  °him,  to  do 
p  judgment. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

I  Snl.itiion's  piin;:es.  7  Hi*  twelve  officers  for  provision. 
20,  24  'I'll-'  ■'■",|  ■""■  '"  ■'"'  '  ''  I  !i'"'l"m.  2^  His 
daily  provision.     2ti  His  stables.     29  HlsVialom. 

OO  king  Solomon  was  king  over  all 

2  And  these  were  the  princes  which 
he  had  ;  Azariah  the  son  of  Zadok  the 
•'priest, 

3  Elihoreph  and  Ahiah,  the  sons  of 
Shisha,  b  scribes;  Jehoshaphat  c  the 
son  of  Ahilud,  the  <i  recorder. 

4  And  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada 
was  over  the  host :  and  Zadok  and 
L'  Abiathar  were  the  priests  : 

5  And  Azariah  the  son  of  Nathan 
was  over  the  officers  :  and  Zabud  the 
son  of  Nathan  was  principal  officer, 
and  the  king's  t  friend  : 

6  And  Ahishar  was  over  the  house- 
hold: and  Adoniram  the  son  of  Abda 
Was  over  the  k  tribute. 

7  IT  And  Solomon  had  twelve  officers 
over  all  Israel,  which  provided  victuals 
for  the  king  and  his  household  :  each 
man  his  month  in  a  year  made  provi- 
sion. 

8  And  these  are  their  names  :  h  The 
son  of  Hur,  in  mount  Ephraim : 

•j  i  The  son  of  Dekar.  in  Makaz,  and 
in  Shaalbim,  and  Bctli-shemesh,  and 
Elon-beth-hanan  : 

10  j  The  son  of  Hesed.  in  Aruboth  ; 
in  linn  pertained  Sochoh,  and  all  the 
land  of  Hepher : 

1 1  k  The  son  of  Abinadab.  in  all  the 
region  of  Dor;  which  had  Taphath 
the  daughter  of  Solomon  to  wile : 


„.  (.Je.tivau. 

Is.  49. 15. 
Je.3l.2H. 


of  him. 
p  Ps.72.2,4. 

A.  M. 

29-M  ..!(>■  !9. 

B.  C. 

1IH.3. 1173. 


branctr. 
e  c.2.27,35. 

f  1  Ch.9T. 

33. 

g  or    levy. 


n  De.3.4,8. 
o  or,  to  Ma- 

pGe.JS.17. 

Pr.14.28. 
q  Ec.2.24. 
r2Ch.9.26, 

Ps.72.8.. 


Solomon's  officers  for  provisions.        1  KINGS 

12  Baana  the  son  of  Ahilud  ;  to  him 
pertained  Taanach  and  Megiddo,  and 
all  Beth-shean,  which  is  by  Zartanah 
beneath  Jezreel,  from  Beth-shean  to 
Abel-meholah,  even  unto  the  place  that 
is  beyond  Jokneam  : 

13  l  The  son  of  Geber,  in  Ramoth- 
gilead  ;  to  him  pertained  the  towns  of 
™  Jair  the  sonof  Manasseh,  which  are 
in  Gilead;  to  him  also  pertained  the 
region  of  n  Argob,  which  is  in  Bashan, 
threescore  great  cities  with  walls  and 
brazen  bars  : 

UAhinadab  the  son  of  Iddo  had 
°  Mahanaim : 

15  Ahimaaz  was  in  Naphtali ;  he  also 
took  Basmath  the  daughter  of  Solo- 
mon to  wife : 

16  Baanah  the  son  of  Hushai  was  in 
Asher  and  in  Aloth: 

17  Jehoshaphat  the  son  of  Paruah, 
in  Issachar : 

18  Shimei  the  son  of  Elah,  in  Benja- 
min : 

19  Geber  the  son  of  Uri  was  in  the 
country  of  Gilead,  in  the  country  of 
Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites,  and  of  Og 
king  of  Bashan ;  and  he  was  the  only 
officer  which  was  in  the  land. 

20  IT  Judah  and  Israel  were  p  many, 
as  the  sand  which  is  by  the  sea  lr 
multitude,  eating  i  and  drinking,  and 
making  merry. 

21  And  Solomon  reigned  r  over  all 
kingdoms  from  the  river  unto  the  land 
of  the  Philistines,  and  unto  the  border 
of  Egypt :  they  brought  spresents,  and 
served  Solomon  all  the  days  of  his  life. 

22  IT  And  Solomon's  t  provision  for 
one  day  was  thirty  u  measures  of  fine 
flour,  and  threescore  measures  of  meal, 

23  Ten  fat  oxen,  and  twenty  oxen 
out  of  the  pastures,  and  a  hundred 
sheep,  beside  harts,  and  roebucks,  and 
fallow  deer,  and  fatted  fowl. 

24  For  he  had  dominion  over  all  the 
region  on  this  side  the  river,  from 
Trphsah  even  to  Azzah,  over  all  the 
kings  on  this  side  the  river :  and  he  had 
peace  von  all  sides  round  about  him. 

25  And  Judah  and  Israel  dwelt 
w  *  safely,  every  man  under  y  his  vine 
and  under  his  fig  tree,  from  Dan  even 
to  Beer-sheba,  all  the  days  of  Solo- 
mon. 

26  IT  And  Solomon  had  forty  thou- 
sand stalls  of  z  horses  for  a  his  cha- 
riots, and  twelve  thousand  horsemen. 

27  And  those  officers  provided  victual 
for  king  Solomon,  and  for  all  that 
came  unto  king  Solomon's  table,  eve 
ry  man  in  his  month  :  they  lacked  no 
thing. 

28  Barley  also  and  straw  for  the 
horses  and  b  dromedaries  brought  they 
unto  the  place  where  the  officers  were, 
every  man  according  to  his  charge. 

29  IT  And  God  gave  Solomon  c  wis- 
dom and  understanding  exceeding 
much,  and  largeness  of  heart,  even  as 
the  sand  that  is  on  the  sea  shore. 

30  And  Solomon's  wisdom  excelled 
the  wisdom  of  all  the  children  of  the 


Es.S.14. 
Mi. 1. 13. 


Ac.7.22. 
flCh.  15.19. 


1  Oh.2.6. 
Ps.88. 


iCa.l.l,&c 
j  2Ch.9.1, 


.vcr.10.lS. 
2  0..2.3. 
Huram. 


2Sa.7.13 
g  1  Ch.17. 

12. 
h  soy. 
i  1  Co.  12. 

14,&c. 
j  Da.2.21. 
k  Pr.13.1. 


Hiram  congratulates  him. 

d  east  country,  and  all  the  f  wisdom  of 
Egypt. 

31  For  he  was  wiser  than  all  men  ; 
than  Ethan  f  the  Ezrahite,  and  s  He- 
man,  and  Chalcol,  and  Darda,  the 
sons  of  Mahol :  and  his  fame  was  in 
all  nations  round  about. 

32  And  he  spake  three  thousand  fa 
proverbs  :  and  his  >  songs  were  a  thou- 
sand and  five. 

33  And  he  spake  of  trees,  from  the 
cedar  tree  that  is  in  Lebanon  even 
unto  the  hyssop  that  springeth  out  of 
the  wall :  he  spake  also  of  beasts,  and 
of  fowl,  and  of  creeping  things,  and  of 
fishes. 

34  And  J  there  came  of  all  people  to 
hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  from  all 
kings  of  the  earth,  which  had  heard  of 
his  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Hiram,  sendinff  to  cuue;ratuhi[i'  .S...b>nir.n,  is  certified  of 
his  purpose  to  build  the  temple,  and  desired  to  furnish 
him  with  timber  thereto.  7  Hiram,  blessing  God  for 
Solomon,  and  requesting  b""l  f.,r  his  family,  turnisheth 
him  w  itli  trees.  13  The  number  of  Solomon's  workmen 
and  labourers. 

AND  Hiram  a  king  of  Tyre  sent 
his  servants  unto  Solomon ;  for 
ad  heard  that  they  had  anointed 
him  king  in  the  room  of  his  father  : 
for  b  Hiram  was  ever  a  lover  of  David. 

2  And  Solomon  sent  to  Hiram,  say- 
ing, 

3  Thou  knowest  how  that  David  my 
father  could  not  build  a  house  unto 
the  name  of  the  Lord  his  God  for  the 
c  wars  which  were  about  him  on  every 
side,  until  the  Lord  put  them  under 
the  soles  of  his  feet. 

4  But  now  the  Lord  my  God  hath 
given  me  rest  d  on  every  side,  so  that 
there  is  neither  adversary  nor  evil  oc- 
current. 

5  And,  behold,  I e  purpose  to  build  a 
house  f  unto  the  name  of  the  Lord 
my  God,  as  the  Lord  spake  s  unto  Da- 
vid my  father,  saying,  Thy  son,  whom 
I  will  set  upon  thy  throne  in  thy  room, 
he  shall  build  a  house  unto  my  name. 

6  Now  therefore  command  thou  that 
they  hew  me  cedar  trees  out  of  Leba- 
non; and  my  servants  shall  be  with  thy 
servants :  and  unto  thee  will  I  give 
hire  for  thy  servants  according  to  all 
that  thou  shait  i»  appoint :  for  thou 
knowest  that  there  is  not  among  us 
i  any  that  can  skill  to  hew  timber  like 
unto  the  Sidonians. 

7  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Hi- 
ram heard  the  words  of  Solomon,  that 
he  rejoiced  greatly,  and  said,  Blessed 
be  the  Lord  j  this  day,  which  hath 
given  unto  David  a  wise  son  k  over  this 
great  people. 

8  And  Hiram  sent  to  Solomon,  say- 
ing, I  have  i  considered  the  things 
which  thou  sentest  to  me  for  :  and  I 
will  do  all  thy  desire  concerning  timber 
of  cedar,  and  concerning  timber  of  fir. 

9  My  servants  shall  bring  them  down 
from  Lebanon  unto  the  sea  :  and  I 
will  convev  them  by  sea  in  floats  unto 
the  place  that  thou  shalt  m  appoint  me, 
and  will  cause  them  to  be  discharged 


The  building  of  the  temple.  CHAP.  VI 

there,  and  thou  shalt  receive  them: 
and  thou  shalt  accomplish  my  desire, 
in  n  giving  food  for  my  household. 

10  IT  So  Hiram  gave  Solomon  cedar 
trees  and  fir  trees  according  to  all  his 
desire. 

11  And  Solomon  gave  Hiram  twenty 
thousand  °  measures  of  wheat  for  food 
to  his  household,  and  twenty  measures 
of  pure  oil :  thus  gave  Solomon  to 
Hiram  year  hy  year. 

12  And  the  Lord  gave  Solomon  wis- 
dom, as  he  P  promised  him  :  anil  there 
was  peace  between  Hiram  and  Solo- 
mon: and  they  two  made  a  league 
together. 

13  IT  And  king  Solomon  raised  a 
i  levy  out  of  all  Israel ;  and  the  levy 
was  thirty  thousand  men. 

14  And  he  sent  them  to  Lebanon,  ten 
thousand  a  month  by  courses:  a 
month  they  were  in  Lebanon,  and 
two  months  at  home  :  and  Adoniram 
1  was  over  the  levy. 

15  And  Solomon  had  threescore  and 
ten  thousand  that  bare  s  burdens,  and 
fourscore  thousand  hewers  '  in  the 
mountains ; 

16  Beside  the  chief  of  Solomon's  of- 
ficers which  were  over  the  work,  three 
thousand  and  three  hundred,  which 
ruled  over  the  people  that  wrought  in 
the  work. 

17  And  the  king  commanded,  and 
they  brought  great  stones,  costly 
stones,  and  hewed  stones,  to  lay  the 
foundation  of  the  house. 

18  And  Solomon's  builders  and  Hi- 
ram's builders  did  hew  them,  and  the 
u  stone-squarcrs :  so  they  prepared 
timber  and  stones  to  build  the  house. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  building  of  Solomon's  temple.    5  The  chambers 
thereof.     11  God's  promise  unto  it.    15  The  ceiling 
adorning  of   it.     23  The  cherubims.      31  The  d( 
36  The  court.    37  The  time  of  building  it. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  four 
hundred  and  eightieth  year  after 
the  children  of  Israel  were  come  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the  fourth 
year  of  Solomon's  reign  over  Israel, 
the  month  Zif,  which  is  the  second 
month,  that  he  a  began  to  build  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

2  And  the  house  t>  which  king  Solo- 
mon built  for  the  Lord,  the  length 
thereof  was  threescore  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  thereof  twenty  cubits,  and  the 
height  thereof  thirty  cubits. 

3  And  the  porch  before  the  temple  of 
the  bouse,  twenty  cubits  was  the 
length  thereof,  according  to  the 
breadth  of  the  house ;  and  ten  cubits 
was  the  breadth  thereof  before  the 
house. 

4  IT  And  for  the  house  he  made  c  win- 
dows of  narrow  lights. 

5  IT  And  d  against  the  wall  of  the 
house  he  built  e  chambers  f  round 
about,  against  the  walls  of  the  house 
round  about,  both  of  the  temple  and  of 
the  oracle  :  and  he  made  ?  chambers 
round  about  : 

6  The  nethermost  chamber  was  five 


Ezr.3.7. 

K/e  27  17 

a,-. 12.211. 


p  c.3.12. 

q  tribute  of 

i  c.4.6. 
s  c.9.21. 
t  Jos.9.21. 
u  or,  Cib- 

ItlM. 

Kze.27.9. 
A.  M.  2993. 
B.C.  1011. 
a  built. 


d  or,  upon, 
fn'gto!" 
e  floors. 
f  Eze.41.6. 
g  ribs. 


De.27.5,6. 
c.5.17,18. 

[  or,  the 
vault. 


iv.:;i  i;. 
He.13.5. 
A.M. 


or,  from 
th-  tloor 
of  the 

unto  the 


of. 

m  s.Hi 


F.x.30.1, 
3,8 

2C1..3.7, 


God's  promise  unto  it. 
cubits  broad,  and  the  middle  was  six 
cubits  broad,  and  the  third  was  seven 
cubits  broad  :  for  without  in  the  wall 
of  the  house  he  made  h  narrowed  rests 
roundabout,  that  tin  brums-  should  not 
be  fastened  in  the  walls  of  the  house. 

7  And  the  house,  when  it  was  in 
building,  was  built  of  stone  made  rea- 
dy >  before  it  was  brought  thither  ;  so 
that  there  was  neither  hammer  nor 
axe  nor  any  tool  of  iron  heard  in  the 
house,  while  it  was  in  building. 

8  The  door  for  the  middle  chamber 
was  in  the  right  J  side  of  the  house : 
and  they  went  up  with  winding  stairs 
into  the  middle  chamber,  and  out  of 
the  middle  into  the  third. 

9  So  he  built  the  house,  and  finished 
it ;  and  covered  the  house  k  with 
beams  and  boards  of  cedar. 

10  And  then  he  built  chambers  against 
all  the  house,  five  cubits  high  :  and 
they  rested  on  the  house  with  timber 
of  cedar. 

1  IT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Solomon,  saying, 

12  Concerning  this  house  which  thou 
art  in  building,  if  i  thou  wilt  walk  in  my 
statutes,  and  execute  my  judgments, 
and  keep  all  my  commandments  to 
walk  in  them  ;  then  will  I  perform  my 
word  with  thee,  which  I  spake  m  unto 
David  thy  father  : 

13  And  n  I  will  dwell  among  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  will  not  forsake 
0  my  people  Israel. 

14  1T  So  Solomon  built  the  house,  and 
finished  it. 

15  And  he  built  the  walls  of  the 
house  within  with  boards  of  cedar, 
p  both  the  floor  of  the  house,  and  the 
walls  of  the  ceiling:  and  he  covered 
them  on  the  inside  with  wood,  and 
covered  the  floor  of  the  house  with 
planks  of  fir. 

16  And  he  built  twenty  cubits  on  the 
sides  of  the  house,  both  the  floor  and 
the  walls  with  boards  of  cedar:  he 
even  built  them  for  it  within,  even  for  the 
oracle,  even  for  the  i  most  holy  place. 

17  And  the  house,  that  is,  the  temple 
before  it,  was  forty  cubits  long. 

18  And  the  cedar  of  the  house  within 
was  carved  with  r  knops  and  s  open 
flowers ;  all  was  cedar ;  there  was  no 
stone  seen. 

19  IT  And  the  oracle  '  he  prepared  in 
the  house  within,  to  set  there  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  the  oracle  in  the  forepart  was 
twenty  cubits  in  length,  and  twenty 
cubits  in  breadth,  and  twenty  cubits  in 
tin  height  thereof:  and  he  overlaid  it 
with  "  pure  gold  ;  and  so  covered  the 
altar  which  was  of  cedar. 

21  So  Solomon  overlaid  the  house 
within  with  pure  gold  :  and  he  made 
a  partition  by  the  chains  of  gold  before 
tin  Miracle;  and  he  overlaid  it  with  gold. 

22  And  the  whole  house  he  overlaid 
with  gold,  until  he  had  finished  all  the 
house  :  also  v  the  whole  altar  that  was 
by  the  oracle  he  overlaid  with  gold. 

287 


The  adorning  of  the  temple. 

23  IT  And  within  the  oracle  he  made 
two  cheruhims  of  w  x  olive  tree,  each 
ten  cubits  high. 

24  And  five  cubits  was  the  one  wing 
of  the  cherub,  and  five  cubits  the  other 
wing  of  the  cherub :  from  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  one  wing  unto  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  other  were  ten 
cubits. 

25  And  the  other  cherub  was  ten  cu- 
bits :  both  the  cherubims  were  of  one 
measure  and  one  size. 

26  The  height  of  the  one  cherub  was 
ten  cubits,  and  so  was  it  of  the  other 
cherub. 

27  And  he  set  the  cherubims  within 
the  inner  house :  and  y  they  stretched 
forth  the  wings  of  the  cherubims,  so 
that  the  wing  of  the  one  touched  the 
one  wall,  and  the  wing  of  the  other 
cherub  touched  the  other  wall ;  and 
their  wings  touched  one  another  in 
the  midst  of  the  house. 

28  And  he  overlaid  the  cherubims 
with  gold. 

29  And  he  carved  all  the  walls  of  the 
house  round  about  with  carved  figures 
of  cherubims  and  palm  trees  and 
z  open  flowers,  within  and  without. 

30  And  the  floor  of  the  house  he  over- 
laid with  gold,  within  and  without. 

31  IT  And  for  the  entering  of  the 
oracle  he  made  doors  of  olive  tree  : 
die  lintel  and  side  posts  were  a  a  fifth 
part  of  the  wall. 

32  The  b  two  doors  also  were  of 
olive  tree ;  and  he  carved  upon  them 
carvings  of  cherubims  and  palm  trees 
and  c  open  flowers,  and  overlaid  them 
with  gold,  and  spread  gold  upon  the 
cherubims,  and  upon  the  palm  trees. 

33  So  also  made  he  for  the  door  of 
the  temple  posts  o/olive  tree,  d  a  fourth 
part  of  the  wall. 

34  And  the  two  doors  were  o/ fir  tree : 
the  two  e  leaves  of  the  one  door  were 
folding,  and  the  two  leavesof  the  other 
door  were  folding. 

35  And  he  carved  thereon  cherubims 
and  palm  trees  and  open  flowers :  and 
covered  them  with  gold  fitted  upon  the 
carved  work. 

36  IT  And  he  built  the  inner  court  with 
three  rows  of  hewed  stone,  and  a  row 
of  cedar  beams. 

37  IT  In  the  fourth  year  was  the 
foundation  of  the  house  of  the  Lord 
laid,  in  the  month  Zif : 

38  And  in  the  eleventh  year,  in  the 
month  Bui,  which  is  the  eighth  month, 
was  the  house  finished  f  throughout 
all  the  parts  thereof,  and  according 
to  all  the  fashion  of  it.  So  was  he 
s  seven  years  in  building  it. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
1  The  huildins  of  Solomon's  house.  2  Of  the  house  of 
Lebanon.  6  01  the  porch  of  pillars.  7  Of  the  pore!] 
of  mdement.  s  Ol  the  Ir.u-  f„r  l'haraoh's  .U.^hier 
13  Hiram's  work  ol  the  two  pillars.  23  Of  the  molten 
sea.  27  Of  the  ten  bases.  3S  Of  the  ten  lavers.  40  and 
all  the  vessels. 

BUT  Solomon  was  building  his  own 
house  thirteen  » years,    and   he 
finished  all  his  house. 


Ex.37.7.. 
9. 

trees  of 


cherubims 

strftrhed 

forth  their 


i  or,  leaves 
tl'ri 


g  ver.1,9. 

a  c.9.10. 
2  Ch.8.1 

a  sight 

VZnlnst 

sight. 


and  pit- 
prospect. 


(from 
floor 
'floor 


!  2Ch.J.16. 
n  Ex.31. 3. 


2Ch.3.1i. 

&C. 

4.12.&C. 


Solomon's  other  buildings. 

2  IT  He  built  also  the  house  of  the 
forest  of  Lebanon;  the  length  thereof 
was  a  hundred  cubits,  and  the  breadth 
thereof  fifty  cubits,  and  the  height 
thereof  thirty  cubits,  upon  four  rows 
of  cedar  pillars,  with  cedar  beams 
upon  the  pillars. 

3  And  it  was  covered  with  cedar 
above  upon  the  b  beams,  that  lay  on 
forty-five  pillars,  fifteen  in  a  row. 

4  And  there  were  windows  in  three 
rows,  and  c  light  was  against  light  in 
three  ranks. 

5  And  all  the  d  doors  and  posts  were 
square,  with  the  windows:  and  light 
was  against  light  in  three  ranks. 

6  IT  And  he  made  a  porch  of  pillars  : 
the  length  thereof  icas  fifty  cubits,  and 
the  breadth  thereof  thirty  cubits :  and 
the  porch  was  e  before  them :  and  the 
other  pillars  and  the  thick  beam  were 
e  before  them. 

7  IT  Then  he  made  a  porch  for  the 
throne  where  he  might  judge,  even  the 
porch  of  judgment :  and  it  was  co- 
vered with  cedar  f  from  one  side  of  the 
floor  to  the  other. 

8  IT  And  his  house  where  he  dwelt 
had  another  court  within  the  porch, 
ichich  was  of  the  like  work.  Solomon 
made  also  a  house  for  Pharaoh's 
daughter,  whom  she  had  taken  to 
wife,  like  unto  this  porch. 

9  IT  All  these  were  of  costly  stones, 
according  to  the  measures  of  hewed 
stones,  sawed  with  saws,  within  and 
without,  even  from  the  foundation 
unto  the  coping,  and  so  on  the  outside 
toward  the  great  court. 

10  And  the  foundation  was  of  cosily 
stones,  even  great  stones,  stones  of 
ten  cubits,  and  stones  of  eight  cubits. 

11  And  above  were  costly  stones, 
after  the  measures  of  hewed  stones, 
and  cedars. 

12  And  the  great  court  round  about 
was  with  three  rows  of  hewed  stones, 
and  a  row  of  cedar  beams,  both  for 
the  inner  court  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  for  the  porch  h  of  the  house. 

13  IT  And  king  Solomon  sent  and 
fetched  Hiram  >out  of  Tyre. 

14  He  v-as  ja  widow's  son  k of  the 
tribe  of  Naphtali,  and  his  father  '  was 
a  man  of  Tyre,  a  worker  in  brass : 
and  m  he  was  filled  with  wisdom,  and 
understanding,  and  cunning  to  work  all 
works  in  brass.  And  he  came  to  king 
Solomon,  and  wrought  all  his  work. 

15  IT  For  he  "cast  two  pillars  "of 
brass,  of  eighteen  cubits  high  apiece: 
and  a  line  of  twelve  cubits  did  com- 
pass either  of  them  about. 

16  And  he  made  two  chapiters  of 
molten  brass,  to  set  upon  the  tops  of  the 
pillars;  the  height  of  the  one  chapiter 
was  five  cubits,  and  the  height  of  the 
other  chapiter  was  five  cubits  : 

17  And  nets  of  checker  work,  and 
wreaths  of  chain  work,  for  the  chapi- 
ters which  were  upon  the  top  of  the 
pillars;  seven  for  the  one  chapiter, 
and  seven  for  the  other  chapiter. 


Hiram's  works  fur  the  temple.  0 

18  And  he  made  the  pillars,  and  two 
rows  round  about  upon  the  one  net- 
work, to  cover  the  chapiters  that  were 
upon  the  top,  with  pomegranates:  and 
so  did  he  for  the  other  chapiter. 

19  And  the  chapiters  that  were  upon 
the  top  of  the  pillars  were  of  lily  work 
in  the  porch,  four  cubits. 

20  And  the  chapiters  upon  the  two 
pillars  had  pomegranates  also  above, 
over  against  the  belly  which  was  by 
the  net-work :  and  the  pomegranates 
were  two  hundred  in  rows  round 
about  upon  the  other  chapiter. 

21  And  he  set  up  the  pillars  in  the 
porch  P  of  the  temple:  and  he  setup  the 
right  pillar,  and  called  the  name  thereof 
QJachin  :  and  he  set  up  the  left  pillar, 
and  called  the  name  thereof r  Boa/. 

22  And  upon  the  top  of  the  pillars 
was  lily  work  :  so  was  the  work  of  the 
pillars  finished. 

23  IT  And  he  made  a  molten  s  sea,  ten 
cubits  '  from  the  one  brim  to  the  other : 
it  was  round  all  about,  and  his  height 
was  five  cubits:  and  a  line  of  thirty 
cubits  did  compass  it  round  about. 

21  And  "under  the  brim  of  it  round 
about  there  were  knops  compassing 
it,  ten  in  a  cubit,  compassing  the  sea 
round  about :  the  knops  were  cast  in 
two  rows,  when  it  was  cast. 

25  It  stood  upon  twelve  oxen,  three 
looking  toward  the  north,  and  three 
looking  toward  the  west,  and  three 
looking  toward  the  south,  and  three 
looking  toward  the  east :  and  the  sea 
was  set  above  upon  them,  and  all  their 
hinder  parts  were  inward. 

26  And  it  was  a  hand  breadth  thick, 
and  the  brim  thereof  was  wrought  like 
the  brim  of  a  cup,  with  flowers  of  lilies: 
it  contained  two  thousand  baths. 

27  IT  And  he  made  ten  bases  of  brass : 
four  cubits  was  the  length  of  one  base, 
and  four  cubits  the  breadth  thereof, 
and  three  cubits  the  height  of  it. 

28  And  the  work  of  the  bases  was  on 
this  manner:  they  had  borders,  and 
the  borders  were  between  the  ledges: 

29  And  the  borders  that  were  be- 
tween the  ledges  were  "lions,  oxen, 
and  "cherubims :  and  upon  the  ledges 
there  w'as  a  base  above:  and  beneath 
the  lions  and  oxen  were  certain  addi- 
tions *  made  of  thin  work. 

30  And  every  base  had  four  brazen 
wheels,  and  plates  of  brass:  and  the 
four  corners  thereof  had  undersetters  : 
under  the  laver  were  undersetters 
molten,  at  the  side  of  every  addition. 

31  And  the  mouth  of  it  within  the 
chapiter  and  above  was  a  cubit :  but 
the  mouth  thereof  was  round  after  the 
work  of  the  base,  a  cubit  and  a  half: 
and  also  upon  the  mouth  of  it  were 
gravings  with  their  borders,  four- 
square, not  round. 

32  And  under  the  borders  were  four 
y  wheels ;  and  the  axletrees  of  the 
wheels  were  joined  to  the  base :  and 
the  height  of  a  wheel  was  a  cubit  and 
half  a  cubit. 

25 


I  i.  e.  He 

y-hnll 
establish. 


'..  The  ornaments  and  utensils. 

33  And  the  work  of  the  wheels  was 
like  the  work  of  a  chariot  wheel : 
their  axletrees,  and  their  naves,  ana 
their  felloes,  and  their  spokes,  were  all 
molten. 

31  And  there  were  four  undersetters  to 
the  four  corners  of  one  base:  and  the 
undersetters  wereof  the  very  base  itself. 

35  And  in  the  top  of  the  base  was 
there  a  round  compass  of  half  a  cubit 
high :  and  on  the  top  of  the  base  the 
ledges  thereof  and  the  borders  thereof 
were  of  the  same. 

36  For  on  the  plates  of  the  ledges 
thereof,  and  on  the  borders  thereof,  he 
graved  cherubims,  lions,  and  palm 
trees,  according  to  the  proportion  of 
every  one,  and  additions  round  about. 

37  After  this  manner  he  made  the 
ten  bases:  all  of  them  had  one  cast- 
ing, one  measure,  and  one  size. 

38  IT  Then  made  he  ten  lavers  aof 
brass :  one  laver  contained  forty 
baths  :  and  every  laver  was  four  cu- 
bits :  and  upon  every  one  of  the  ten 
bases  one  laver. 

39  And  he  put  five  bases  on  the  right 
inside  of  the  house,  and  five  on  the 
left  side  of  the  house  :  and  he  set  the 
sea  on  the  right  side  of  the  house  east- 
ward over  against  the  south. 

•10  IT  And  c  Hiram  made  the  lavers, 
and  the  shovels,  and  the  basons.  So 
Hiram  made  an  end  of  doing  all  the 
work  that  he  made  king  Solomon  for 
the  house  of  the  Lord  : 

41  The  two  pillars,  and  the  two  bowls 
of  the  chapiters  that  were  on  the  top 
of  the  two  pillars ;  and  the  two  d  net- 
works, to  cover  the  two  bowls  of  the 
chapiters  which  were  upon  the  top  of 
the  pillars; 

42  And  four  hundred  pomegranates 
for  the  two  net-works,  even  two  rows 
of  pomegranates  for  one  net-work,  to 
cover  the  two  bowls  of  the  chapiters 
that  were  eupon  the  pillars; 

43  And  the  ten  bases,  and  ten  lavers 
on  the  bases ; 

44  And  one  sea,  and  twelve  oxen 
under  the  sea  ; 

45  And  fthc  pots,  and  the  shovels, 
and  the  basons:  and  all  these  vessels, 
which  Hiram  made  to  king  Solomon 
for  the  house  of  the  Lord,  were  of 
t bright  brass. 

46  In  the  plain  of  Jordan  did  the 
king  cast  them:  hin  the  clay  ground 
between  Succoth  i  and  ]  Zarthan. 

17  And  Solomon  left  all  the  vessels 
d,  l  because  they  were  ex- 
ceeding many:  neither  was  the  weight 
of  the  brass  i  found  out. 

48  IT  And  Solomon  made  all  the  ves- 
sels that  pertained  unto  the  house  of 
the  Lord  :  the  altar  m  of  gold,  and  the 
table  of  gold,  whereupon  the  shew- 

fcfhaf'   i  un'"'  "  "'"'"'< 

14.  49  And  the  candlesticks  of  pure  gold, 

!  five  on  the  right  side,  and  five  on  the 

Ex.37.25.  j  left,  before  the  oracle,  with  the  flowers, 

and  the  lamps,  and  the  tongs  of  gold, 

Le.M.s..8     so  And  the  bowls,  and  the  snuffers, 

289 


37.7. 
He.  9. 5. 

x  1  Pe.2.5. 

y  Exe.1.15, 


'.Ml, .1.6, 


Himn 


t:n.  !,,„■■  ■ 
of  the 
ground. 


kforOu 

muitUwlt 


B.  ('. 


The  feast  of  the  1  KINGS 

and  the  basons,  and  the  spoons,  and 
the  °  censers  of  pure  gold  ;  and  the 
hinges  o/gold,  both  for  the  doors  of 
the  inner  house,  the  most  holy  place, 
and  for  the  doors  of  the  house,  to  wit, 
of  the  temple. 
51  So  was  ended  all  the  work,  that 
king  Solomon  made  for  the  house  of 
the  Lord.  And  Solomon  brought  in 
theP  things  which  David  <>  his  father 
had  dedicated;  even  the  silver,  and  the 
gold,  and  the  vessels,  did  he  put  among 
the  treasures  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Thefeastof  flieilnli.-aiionof  the  temple.  12,  54  Solo- 
mon's blessin?.  VS3  Solomon's  prayer.  62  His  sacri- 
fice of  pe;tee-olierincs. 

THEN  "■  Solomon  assembled  the 
elders  of  Israel,  and  all  the  heads 
of  the  tribes,  the  •>  chief  of  the  fathers 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  unto  king 
Solomon  in  Jerusalem,  c  that  they 
might  bring  up  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant of  the  Lord  out  of  the  city  <i  of 
David,  which  is  Zion. 

2  And  all  the  men  of  Israel  assem- 
bled themselves  unto  king  Solomon 
at  the  e  feast  in  the  month  Ethanim, 
which  is  the  seventh  month. 

3  And  all  the  elders  of  Israel  came, 
and  the  priests  f  took  up  the  ark. 

4  And  they  brought  up  the  ark  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  s  tabernacle  of  the  con- 
gregation, and  all  the  holy  vessels 
that  were  in  the  tabernacle,  even 
those  did  the  priests  and  the  Levites 
bring  up. 

5  And  king  Solomon,  and  all  the 
congregation  of  Israel,  that  were  as- 
sembled unto  him,  were  with  him  be- 
fore the  ark,  sacrificing  h  sheep  and 
oxen,  that  could  not  be  told  nor  num- 
bered for  multitude. 

6  And  the  priests  brought  in  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  unto  his 
i  place,  into  the  oracle  of  the  house, 
to  the  most  holy  place,  even  under  the 
wings  i  of  the  cherubims. 

7  For  the  cherubims  spread  forth 
their  two  wings  over  the  place  of  the 
ark,  and  the  cherubims  covered  the 
ark  and  the  staves  thereof  above. 

8  And  they  drew  out  the  staves,  that 
the  k  ends  of  the  staves  were  seen  out 
in  the  1  holy  place  before  the  oracle, 
and  they  were  not  seen  without :  and 
there  they  are  unto  this  day. 

9  There  was  nothing  in  the  ark  save 
the  two  tables  of  stone,  which  Moses 
put  there  m  at  Horeb,  n  when  the  Lord 
made  a  covenant  »  with  the  children 
of  Israel,  w 


they  came  out  of  the 
land. of  Egypt. 

10  If  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
priests  were  come  out  of  the  holy 
place,  that  the  cloud  p  filled  the  house 
of  the  Lord, 

11  So  that  the  priests  could  not  stand 
to  minister  because  of  the  cloud :  for 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  had  filled  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

12  IT  Then  *  spake  Solomon,  The 
Lord  said  that  he  would  dwell  in  the 
thick  r  darkness. 

290 


ath  pn./t:;. 

q2Sa.8.11. 

A.  M.  3000. 

B.  C.  1001. 

a2Ch.5.2, 

b  princes. 

c2Sa.6.17. 

d2Sa.5..9. 

Le.23.34. 


g  2  Ch.1.3. 
h  2  Si.  6. 13. 
i  Ex.2G.33. 


2  Ch.5.9. 
iEx.25.21. 


o  Ex.34.27, 

28. 
p  Ex.40.34. 


2  Sa.7.ia 
Ps.132.14, 
:  2  Si.  6. 18. 


lSa.16.1 
1  Ch.17.1 


j>.-:;i.-:<;. 

ver.9. 
i  Ex.9.33. 


■  Tliere 
shall  not 
be  cutoff 


h  only  if. 
iPs.119.49. 
j  2  Ch.2.6. 

Is.  66.1. 

Je.23.24. 

Ac.17.24. 
k  2  Co.  12. 2. 


dedication  of  the  temple. 

13  I  "have  surely  built  thee  a  house 
to  dwell  in,  a  settled  'place  for  thee 
to  abide  in  for  ever. 

14  And  the  king  turned  his  face 
about,  and  blessed  Ll  all  the  congrega- 
tion of  Israel :  (and  all  the  congrega- 
tion of  Israel  stood ;) 

15  And  he  said,  Blessed  v  be  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  which  spake  w  with  his 
mouth  unto  David  mv  father,  and 
hath  with  his  hand  fulfilled  it,  saying, 

16  Since  the  day  that  I  brought  forth 
my  people  Israel  out  of  Egypt,  I  chose 
no  city  out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel 
to  build  a  house,  that  my  name 
might  be  therein  ;  but  I  chose  *  David 
to  be  over  my  people  Israel. 

17  And  y  it  was  m  the  heart  of  Da- 
vid my  father  to  build  a  house  for 
the  name  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

18  And  the  Lord  said  unto  David 
my  father.  Whereas  it  was  in  thy 
heart  to  build  a  house  unto  my  name, 
thou  didst  well  that  it  was  in  thy 
heart. 

19  Nevertheless  thou  shalt  not  build 
the  house;  but  thy  son  that  shall 
come  forth  out  of  thy  loins,  he  shall 
build  the  house  unto  my  name. 

20  And  the  Lord  hath  performed  his 
word  that  he  spake,  and  I  am  risen 
up  in  the  room  of  David  my  father, 
and  sit  on  the  throne  of  Israel,  as 
z  the  Lord  promised,  and  have  built 
a  house  for  the  name  of  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel. 

21  And  I  have  set  there  a  place  for 
the  ark,  wherein  a  is  the  covenant  of 
the  Lord,  which  he  made  with  our 
fathers,  when  he  brought  them  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

22  IT  And  Solomon  stood  before  the 
altar  of  the  Lord  in  the  presence  of 
all  the  congregation  of  Israel,  and 
spread  b  forth  his  hands  toward  hea- 
ven: 

23  And  he  said.  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
there  cis  no  God  like  thee,  in  heaven 
above,  or  on  earth  beneath,  who 
d  keepest  covenant  and  mercy  with 
thy  servants  that  walk  e  before  thee 
with  all  their  heart : 

24  Who  hast  kept  with  thy  servant 
David  my  father  that  thoupromisedst 
him  :  thou  spakest  also  with  thy 
mouth,  and  hast  fulfilled  it  with  thy 
hand,  as  it  is  this  day. 

25  Therefore  now,  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, keep  with  thy  servant  David  my 
father  that  thou  promisedst  f  him, 
saying,  s  There  shall  not  fail  thee  a 
man  in  my  sight  to  sit  on  the  throne 
of  Israel ;  h  so  that  thy  children  take 
heed  to  their  way,  that  they  walk  be- 
fore me  as  thou  hast  walked  before 
me. 

26  And  now,  O  God  of  Israel,  let 
i  thy  word,  I  pray  thee,  be  verified, 
which  thou  spakest  unto  thy  servant 
David  my  father. 

27  But  will  God  indeed  dwell  on  the 
earth  7  behold,  the  i  heaven  and  hea- 
ven of  k  heavens  cannot  contain  thee ; 


Prayer  of  Solomon 


CHAP.  VIII. 


at  the  dedication. 


how  much  less  this  house  that  I  have 
buikled  ? 

28  Yet  have  thou  respect  unto  the 
prayer  of  thy  servant,  and  to  his  sup- 
plication, O  Loed  my  God,  to  hearken 
unto  the  cry  and  to  the  prayer,  which 
thy  servant  prayeth  before  thee  to- 
day : 

29  That  thine  eyes  may  be  open  to- 
ward this  house  night  and  day,  even 
toward  the  place  of  which  thou  hast 
said,  i  My  name  shall  be  there:  that 
thou  mayest  hearken  unto  the  prayer 
which  thy  servant  shall  make  m  to- 
ward this  place. 

30  And  »  hearken  thou  to  the  suppli- 
cation of  thy  servant,  and  of  thy  peo- 
ple Israel,  when  they  shall  pray  nl  to- 
ward this  place:  and  hear  thou  in 
heaven  thy  dwelling  place  :  and  when 
thou  hearest,  forgive. 

31  IT  If  any  man  trespass  against  his 
neighbour,  and  »an  oath  be  laid  upon 
him  to  cause  him  to  swear,  and  the 
oath  come  before  thine  altar  in  this 
house  : 

32  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven,  and 
do,  and  judge  thy  servants,  rcondemn- 
ing  the  wicked,  to  bring  his  way  upon 
his  head;  and  justifying  <i the  right- 
eous, to  give  him  according  to  his 
righteousness. 

33  IT  When  thy  people  Israel  be 
r  smitten  down  before  the  enemy,  be- 
cause  they  have  sinned  against  thee, 
and  shall' s  turn  again  to  thee,  and 
confess  thy  name,  and  pray,  and 
make  supplication  unto  thee 'in  this 
house  : 

31  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven,  and 
forgive  the  sin  of  thy  people  IsraeL 
and  bring  them  again  unto  the  land 
which  thou  gavest  unto  their  fathers. 

35  IT  When  heaven  "  is  shut  up,  and 
there  is  no  rain,  because  they  have 
sinned  against  thee ;  if  they  pray  to- 
ward this  place,  and  confess  thy 
name,  and  turn  from  their  sin,  when 
thou  afflictest  them : 

36  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven,  and 
forgive  the  sin  of  thy  servants,  and 
of  thy  people  Israel,  that  thou  teach 
v  them  the  good  way  wherein  they 
should  walk,  and  give  rain  upon  thy 
land,  which  thou  past  given  to  thy 
people  for  an  inheritance. 

37  IT  If  w  there  be  in  the  land  famine, 
if  there  be  pestilence,  blasting,  mil- 
dew, locust,  or  if  there  be  eaterpiller  ; 
if  their  enemy  besiege  them  in  the 
land  of  their  *  cities;  whatsoever 
plague,  whatsoever  sickness  there  be  ; 

38  What  prayer  and  supplication  so- 
ever be  made  by  any  man,  or  by  all 
thy  people  Israel,  which  shall  know 
every  man  the  plague  of  his  own 
heart,  and  spread  forth  his  hands  to- 
ward this  house : 

39  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven  thy 
dwelling  place,  and  forgive,  and  do, 
and  give  to  every  man  according  to 
his  wavs.  whose  heart  thou  knowest; 
(for  y  thou,  even  thou  only,  knowest 


Da.6.10. 
n  2  Cli.20.9. 


r  Dc.2S.25. 

s  Le.26.40.. 
42. 
Ne.1.8,9. 


i  Vs.  130.4. 

a  De.434. 

b2Ki.  19.19. 
Ps.67.2. 
102.15. 

°  i/callcd 
upon  this 


i  Ne.1.6, 
&c. 

ft.ioa.a 

Pa.9.5, 


j  Jr.29.12.. 
It. 
llo.ll.l, 


k  ver.ffl. 
1  or,  right 


D6.8.K 

De.4.20. 


the  hearts  of  all  the  children  of 
men ;) 

40  That  they  may  fear  z  thee  all  the 
days  that  they  live  in  the  land  which 
thou  gavest  unto  our  fathers. 

41  IT  Moreover  concerning  a  stranger, 
that  is  not  of  thy  people  Israel,  but 
cometh  out  of  a  far  country  for  thy 
name's  sake; 

42  (For  they  shall  heat  of  thy  great 
name,  and  of  thy  tt  strong  hand,  and 
of  thy  stretched  out.  arm;)  when  he 
shall  come  and  pray  toward  this 
house  ; 

43  Hear  thou  in  heaven  thy  dwelling 
place,  and  do  according  to  all  that  the 
stranger  calleth  to  thee  for  :  that  i>  all 
people  of  the  earth  may  know  thy 
name,  to  fear  thee,  as  do  thy  people 
Israel ;  and  that  they  may  know  that 
c  this  house,  which  I  have  builded,  is 
called  by  thy  name. 

44  IT  If  thy  people  go  out  to  battle 
against  their  enemy,  whithersoever 
thou  shalt  send  them,  and  shall  pray 
unto  the  Lord  a  toward  the  city  which 
thou  hast  chosen,  and  toward  the 
house  that  I  have  built  for  thy  name  : 

45  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven  their 
prayer  and  their  supplication,  and 
maintain  their  c  cause. 

46  If  they  sin  against  thee,  (for 
f  there  is  no  man  that  sinneth  not,) 
and  thou  be  angry  with  them,  and  de- 
liver them  to  the  enemy,  so  that  they 
carry  them  away  s  captives  unto  the 
land  of  the  enemy,  far  or  near; 

47  Yet  if  they  shall  ii  bethink  them- 
selves in  the  land  whither  thev  were 
carried  captives,  and  repent,  and  make 
supplication  unto  thee  in  the  land  of 
them  that  carried  them  captives,  i  say- 
ing, We  have  sinned,  and  have  done 
perversely,  we  have  committed  wick- 
edness; 

48  And  so  return  )  unto  thee  with  all 
their  heart,  and  with  all  their  soul,  in 
the  land  of  their  enemies,  which  led 
them  away  captive,  and  pray  unto 
thee  toward  k  their  land,  which  thou 
gavest  unto  their  fathers,  the  city 
which  thou  hast  chosen,  and  the 
house  which  I  have  built  for  thy 
name  : 

49  Then  hear  thou  their  prayer  and 
their  supplication  in  heaven  thy  dwell- 
ing place,  and  maintain  their  i  cause, 

50  And  forgive  thy  people  that  have 
sinned  against  thee,  and  all  their 
transgressions  wherein  they  have 
transgressed  against  thee,  and  give 
them  m compassion  before  them  who 
carried  them  captive,  that  they  may 
have  compassion  on  them  : 

51  For  "  they  be  thy  people,  and 
thine  inheritance,  which  thouhrought- 
esl  forth  out  of  Egypt,  from  the  midst 
of  the  "furnace  of  iron: 

52  That  thine  eyes  may  be  open  unto 
the  supplication  of  thy  servant,  and 
unto  the  supplication  of  thy  people 
Israel,  to  hearken  unto  them  in  all 
that  they  call  for  unto  thee. 

291 


Solomon's  sacrifice. 

53  For  thou  didst  separate  them  from 
among  all  the  people  of  the  earth,  to  be 
thine  inheritance,  as  thou  spakest  p  by 
the  hand  of  Moses  thy  servant,  when 
thou  broughtest  our  fathers  out  of 
Egypt,  O  Lord  God. 

54  IT  And  it  was  so,  that  when  Solo- 
mon had  made  an  end  of  praying  all 
this  prayer  and  supplication  unto  the 
Lord,  he  arose  from  before  the  altar  of 
the  Lord,  from  kneeling  on  his  knees 
with  his  hands  spread  up  to  heaven. 

55  And  he  stood,  and  blessed  i  all  the 
congregation  of  Israel  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying, 

56  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  that  hath 
given  rest  unto  his  people  Israel,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  he  promised  :  there 
r  hath  not  5  failed  one  word  of  all  his 
good  promise,  which  he  promised  '  by 
the  hand  of  Moses  his  servant. 

57  The  Lord  our  God  be  with  us,  as 
he  was  with  our  fathers  :  let  u  him  not 
leave  us,  nor  forsake  us  : 

53  That  he  may  incline  v  our  hearts 
unto  him,  to  walk  in  all  his  ways,  and 
to  keep  his  commandments,  and  his 
statutes,  and  his  judgments,  which  he 
commanded  our  fathers. 

59  And  let  these  my  words,  where- 
with I  have  made  supplication  before 
the  Lord,  be  nigh  unto  the  Lord  our 
God  day  and  night,  that  he  maintain 
the  cause  of  his  servant,  and  the  cause 
of  his  people  Israel  w  at  all  times,  as 
the  matter  shall  require  : 

60  That  *  all  the  people  of  the  earth 
may  know  that  ythe  Lord  is  God, 
and  that  there  is  none  else. 

61  Let  your  heart  therefore  be  z  per- 
fect with  the  Lord  our  God,  to  walk 
in  his  statutes,  and  to  keep  his  com- 
mandments, as  at  this  day. 

62  IT  And  a  the  king,  and  all  Israel 
with  him,  offered  sacrifice  before  the 
Lord. 

63  And  Solomon  offered  a  sacrifice  of 
peace-offerings,  which  he  offered  unto 
the  Lord,  two  and  twenty  thousand 
oxen,  and  a  hundred  and  twenty 
thousand  sheep.  So  the  king  and  all 
the  children  of  Israel  dedicated  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

64  The  same  day  did  the  king  hallow 
the  middle  of  the  court  that  teas  be- 
fore the  house  of  the  Lord  :  for  there 
he  offered  burnt-offerings,  and  meat- 
offerings, and  the  fat  of  the  peace-of- 
ferings :  because  the  brazen  b  altar 
that  was  before  the  Lord  was  too  lit- 
tle to  receive  the  burnt-offerings,  and 
meat-offerings,  and  the  fat  of  the 
peace-offerings. 

65  IT  And  at^that  time  Solomon  held 
a  c  feast,  and  all  Israel  with  him,  a 
great  congregation,  from  the  entering 
d  in  of  Hamath  unto  the  river  of  Egypt, 
before  the  Lord  our  God,  seven  days 
and  seven  days,  even  fourteen  days. 

66  On  the  eighth  day  he  sent  the  peo- 
ple away  :  and  they  e  blessed  the  king, 
and  went  unto  their  tents  joyful  and 
glad  of  heart  for  all  the  goodness 

292 


i)K>:  111  r,.i.i. 
De.H.2. 

q  2  8a.  6. 13. 

rJo3.23.14. 

a  fallen. 

I  De.  12.10, 


w  the  thing 


1  KINGS.  God's  covenant  with  him. 

f  that  the  Lord  had  done  for  David 
his  servant,  and  for  Israel  his  people. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  God's  covenant  in  a  w*iuo  \uth  Solomon.  10  The  mu- 
tual presents  of'Kolomon  and  Hiram.  15  hi  8uli.mr.ir3 
works  the  Genliles  were  his  bondmen,  the  Israelites 
liimuui.tMe  servants.  '24  Pharaoh's  daughter  rernovelh 
tnlai  1 1 ■ . ■  i .~ ■ .  25  Solomon's  yearly  solemn  sacrifices. 
26  His  navy  felcheth  golj  from  Ophir. 

AND  ■  it  came  to  pass,  when  Solo- 
mon had  finished  the  building  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  king's 
b  house,  and  all  c  Solomon's  desire 
which  he  was  pleased  to  do, 

2  That  the  Lord  appeared  to  Solomon 
the  second  time,  as  he  had  d  appeared 
unto  him  at  Gibeon. 

3  And  the.  Lord  said  unto  him,  I  have 
heard  e  thy  prayer  and  thy  supplica- 
tion, that  thou  hast  made  before  me  : 
I  have  hallowed  this  house,  which  thou 
hast  built,  to  put  my  f  name  there  for 
ever ;  and  mine  eves  and  my  heart 
shall  be  there  £  perpetually. 

4  And  if  thou  wilt  walk  before  me,  as 
David  h  thy  father  walked,  in  i  integri- 
ty of  heart,  and  in  uprightness,  to  do 
according  to  all  that  I  have  command- 
ed thee,  and  wilt  keep  my  statutes  and 
my  judgments  : 

5  Then  I  will  establish  the  throne  of 
thy  kingdom  upon  Israel  for  ever,  as  I 
promised  to  i  David  thy  father,  saying, 
There  shall  not  fail  thee  a  man  upon 
the  throne  of  Israel. 

6  But  if  k  ye  shall  at  all  turn  from 
following  me,  ye  or  your  children,  and 
will  not  keep  my  commandments  and 
my  statutes  which  I  have  set  before 
you,  but  go  and  serve  other  gods,  and 
worship  them : 

7  Then  1  will  I  cut  off  Israel  out  of 
the  land  which  I  have  given  them; 
and  this  m  house,  which  I  have  hal- 
lowed for  my  name,  will  I  cast  out  of 
my  sight ;  and  Israel  shall  be  a  "pro- 
verb and  a  by- word  among  all  people  : 

8  And  at  this  house,  which  is  high, 
every  one  that  passeth  by  it  shallbe 
astonished,  and  shall  hiss  ;  and  they 
shall  say,  °  Why  hath  the  Lord  done 
thus  unto  this  land,  and  to  this  house  1 

9  And  they  shall  answer,  Because 
they  forsook  p  the  Lord  their  God, 
who  brought  forth  their  fathers  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  have  taken  hold 
upon  other  gods,  and  have  worshipped 
them,  and  served  them :  therefore 
9  hath  the  Lord  brought  upon  them  all 
this  evil. 

10  And  r  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of 
twenty  years,  when  Solomon  had 
built  the  two  houses,  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  lung's  house, 

11  (Now  Hiram  the  lung  of  Tyre  had 
furnished  Solomon  with  cedar  trees 
and  fir  trees,  and  with  gold,  according 
to  all  his  desire,)  that  then  lung  Solo- 
mon gave  Hiram  twenty  cities  in  the 
land  of  Galilee. 

12  And  Hiram  came  out  from  Tyre 
to  see  the  cities  which  Solomon  had 
given  him  ;  and  they  6  pleased  him  not. 

13  And  he  said,  What  cities  are  these 
which  thou  hast  given  me,  my  bro- 


f  e.8.29. 
gDe.11.12. 


j  1  Ch.22. 
9,10. 

Ps.  132.12. 


p  Zep.1.4,5, 
q  Je.12.7,8. 
r  2  Ch.8.1, 


u  Jos.  19.27. 

A,  M 
•2HI.  .'.»*. 

BO 
1015.975. 
v  c.5  13. 
w2Sa.5.9. 
x  Ps.51.18. 
y  Jos.  19.36. 
Z.W17.U. 
a  Jus.  16. 10. 

Ju.1.29. 
b  Jos.  16.3. 
c  J  os.  19.44. 

aCh.S.4, 

8,  to. 
d  c.4.26. 


Solomon's  yearly  sacrifices.  CHAP.  X 

therl    And  he  called  them  the  land  A-M.  3013. 
of  '  Cabul  unto  u  this  day. 

14  And  Hiram  sent  to  the  kingsix- 
score  talents  of  gold. 

15  11  And  this  U  the  reason  of  the 
T  levy  which  king  Solomon  raised  ;  for 
to  build  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  his 
own  house,  and  wMillo,  and  the  wall 
of  *  Jerusalem,  and  J  Hazor,  and  z  Me- 
giddo,  and  "  Gezer. 

16  For  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt  had 
gone  up,  and  taken  Gezer,  and  burnt 
it  with  tire,  and  slain  the  Canaanites 
that  dwelt  in  the  city,  and  given  it  for 
a  present  unto  his  daughter,  Solo- 
mon's wife. 

17  And  Solomon  built  Gezer,  and 
Beth-horon  b  the  nether, 

18  And  ,;  Baalath,  andTadmor  in  the 
Wilderness   in  the  land, 

19  And  all  the  cities  of  store  that  So- 
lomonhad,  and  cities  for  his  a  chariots, 
and  cities  for  his  horsemen,  and  c  that 
which  Solomon  desired  to  build  in  Je- 
rusalem, and  in  Lebanon,  and  in  all 
the  land  of  his  dominion. 

20  IT  And  all  the  people  that  were  left 
of  the  Amorites,  Hittites,  Perizzites, 
Hivites,  and  Jebusites,  which  were  not 
of  the  children  of  Israel, 

21  Their  children  that  were  left  f  after 
them  in  the  land,  whom  the  children 
of  Israel  also  were  not  able  8  utterly  to 
destroy,  upon  those  did  Solomon  levy 
a  tribute  of  bond-service  h  unto  this  day. 

22  But  of  the  children  of  Israel  i  did 
Solomon  make  no  bondmen  :  but  they 
were  men  of  war,  and  his  servants, 
and  his  princes,  and  his  captains,  and 
rulers  of  his  chariots,  and  his  horse- 
men. 

23  These  were  the  chief  of  the  officers 
that  were  over  Solomon's  work,  five 
hundred  and  fifty,  which  bare  rule  over 
the  people  that  wrought  in  the  work 

24  IT  But  J  Pharaoh's  daughter  came 
up  out  of  the  city  of  David  unto  her 
k  house  which  Solomon  had  built  for 
her  :  1  then  did  he  build  Millo. 

25  IT  And  three  times  in  a  year  did  So- 
lomon offer  burnt-offerings  and  peace- 
offerings  upon  the  altar  which  he  built 
unto  the  Lord,  and  he  burnt  incense 
"'upon  the  altar  that  was  before  the 
Lord.     So  he  finished  the  house. 

26  M  And  n  king  Solomon  made  a 
navy  of  ships  in  °  Ezion-geber,  which 
is  beside  Eloth,  on  the  P  shore  of  the 

in  the  land  of  Edom. 

27  And  Hiram  sent  in  the  navy  his  ser- 
vants, shipmen  that  had  knowledge  of 
the  sea,  with  the  servants  of  Solomon. 

28  And  <Uhey  came  to  rOphir,  and 
fetched  from  thence  gold,  four  hundred 
and  twenty  talents,  and  brought  it  to 
king  Solomon. 

CHAPTER  X. 

I  The  queen  of  Sheba  admireth  the  wisdom  of  Solomon. 
14  Solomon'*  cold.  1'i  H:»  u.reets.  IS  The  throne  of 
ivory.  21  His  vessels.  24  His  presents.  26  Ilia  chariot 
and  horse.    23  His  tribute. 

AND  'when  the  queen  of  Sheba 
heard  of  the  fameof  Solomon  con- 
cerning the  name  of  the  Lord,  she  came 


o  De.2.S. 
P  I'P- 
q  c.10.11. 
r  Job  22.24. 
A    M.  B01  I. 

b.c  no, 

a2C'li.9.1, 


b  Pr.  1.5,6. 

d  standing. 

e  or,  but- 
lers. 

(word 

g  or,  say- 
ings. 

h  tlmu  has! 

wisdom 

goodness 

i  Pr.8.34. 
J  c.5. 7. 
k  Pi.78.a 

Pr.8.1R 
i  Pi  H.10. 

15. 
m  c.9.27. 
n  2  Ch.'iS. 


>  a  prop, 
larrnrdlni! 


Tl\c  oueen  of  ShebcCs  visit. 
to  prove  him  with  hard  t  questions. 

2  And  she  came  to  Jerusalem  with  a 
very  great  train,  with  camels  that  bare 
spices,  and  very  much  gold,  and  pre- 
cious stones  :  and  when  she  was  come 
to  Solomon,  she  communed  with  him 
of  all  that  was  in  her  heart 

3  And  Solomon  told  her  all  her ^ques- 
tions :  there  was  not  any  thing  hid 
from  the  king,  which  he  told  her  not. 

4  IT  And  when  the  queen  of  Sheba 
had  seen  all  Solomon's  wisdom,  and 
the  house  that  he  had  built, 

5  And  the  meat  of  his  table,  and  the 
sitting  of  his  servants,  and  the  <i  at- 
tendance of  his  ministers,  and  their 
apparel,  and  his  e  cup-bearers,  and  his 
ascent  by  which  he  went  up  unto  the 
house  of  the  Lord;  there  was  no 
more  spirit  in  her. 

6  And  she  said  to  the  king,  It  was  a 
true  f  report  that  I  heard  in  mine  own 
land  of  thv  s  acts  and  of  thy  wisdom. 

7  Howbeit  I  believed  not  the  words, 
until  I  came,  and  mine  eyes  had  seen 
it:  and,  behold,  the  half  was  not  told 
me  :  thy  h  wisdom  and  prosperity  ex- 
ceedeth  the  fame  which  I  heard. 

8  Happy  iare  thy  men,  happy  are 
these  thy  servants,  which  stand  con- 
tinually "before  thee,  and  that  hear  thy 
wisdom. 

9  Blessed  ibe  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  delighted  in  thee,  to  settheeon 
the  throne  of  Israel :  because  the  Lord 
loved  Israel  for  ever,  therefore  made  he 
thee  king,  to  k  do  judgment  and  justice. 

10  IT  And  i  she  gave  the  king  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty  talents  of  gold,  and 
of  spices  very  great  store,  and  pre- 
cious stones :  there  came  no  more 
such  abundance  of  spices  as  these 
which  the  queen  of  Sheba  gave  to  lung 
Solomon. 

1 1  And  the  navy  m  also  of  Hiram,  that 
brought  qold  from  Ophir,  brought  in 
from  Ophir  great  plenty  of  nalmug 
trees,  and  precious  stones. 

12  And  the  king  made  of  the  almug 
trees  "pillars  for  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  for  the  king's  house,  harps 
also  and  psalteries  for  singers :  there 
came  no  such  almug  trees,  nor  were 
seen  unto  this  day. 

13  And  king  Solomon  gave  unto  the 
queen  of  Sheba  all  her  desire,  what- 
soever she  asked,  beside  that  which 
Solomon  gave  her  p  of  his  royal  boun- 
ty. So  she  turned  and  went  to  her 
own  country,  she  and  her  servants. 

14  IT  Now'  the  weight  of  gold  that 
came  to  Solomon  in  one  year  was  six 
hundred  threescore  and  six  talents  of 
gold. 

15  Beside  that  he  had  of  the  mer- 
chantmen, and  of  the  traffic  of  the 
spice  merchants,  and  of  all  the  kings 
of  Arabia,  and  of  the  i  governors  of 
the  country. 

16  U  And  king  Solomon  made  two 
hundred  targets  of  beaten  gold  :  six 
imndred  shekels  of  gold  went  to  one 
target. 

293 


Solomon's  magnificence.  1 

17  And  he  made  three  hundred 
r  shields  of  beaten  gold  ;  three  pound 
of  gold  went  to  one  shield  :  and  the 
king  put  them  in  the  house  8  of  the 
forest  of  Lebanon. 

18  TT  Moreover  the  king  made  a  great 
throne  of  ivory,  and  overlaid  it  with 
the  best  gold. 

19  The  throne  had  six  steps,  and  the 
top  of  the  throne  was  round  l  behind  : 
and  there  were  u  stays  on  either  side 
on  the  place  of  the  seat,  and  two  lions 
stood  beside  the  stays. 

20  And  twelve  lions  stood  there  on 
the  one  side  and  on  the  other  upon  the 
six  steps  :  there  was  not  v  the  like 
made  in  any  kingdom. 

21  TT  And  all  king  Solomon's  drink- 
ing vessels  were  of  gold,  and  all  the 
vessels  of  the  house  of  the  forest  of 
Lebanon  were  of  pure  gold;  w none 
■were  of  silver :  it  was  nothing  ac- 
counted of  in  the  davs  of  Solomon. 

22  For  the  king  had  at  sea  a  navy  of 
Tharshish  x  with  the  navy  of  Hiram  : 
once  in  three  years  came  the  navy  of 
Tharshish,  bringing  gold,  and  silver, 
y  ivory,  and  apes,  and  peacocks. 

23  So  z  king  Solomon  exceeded  all 
the  kings  of  the  earth  for  riches  and 
for  wisdom. 

24  IT  And  all  the  earth  sought  » to 
Solomon,  to  hear  his  wisdom,  which 
b  God  had  put  in  his  heart. 

25  And  they  brought  every  man  his 
present,  vessels  of  silver,  and  vessels 
of  gold,  and  garments,  and  armour, 
and  spices,  horses,  and  mules,  a  rate 
year  by  year. 

'  2G  IT  And  Solomon  gathered  together 
chariots  c  and  horsemen  :  and  he  had 
a  thousand  and  four  hundred  chariots, 
and  twelve  thousand  horsemen,  whom 
he  bestowed  in  the  cities  for  chariots, 
and  with  the  king  at  Jerusalem. 

27  IT  And  the  lung  d  made  silver  to  be 
in  Jerusalem  as  stones,  and  cedars 
made  he  to  be  as  the  sycamore  trees 
that  are  in  the  vale,  for  abundance. 

28  IT  e  And  Solomon  had  horses 
brought  out  of  Egypt,  and  linen 
f  yarn  :  the  king's  merchants  received 
the  linen  yarn  at  a  price. 

29  And  a  chariot  came  up  and  went 
out  of  Egypt  for  six  hundred  shekels 
of  silver,  and  a  horse  for  a  hundred 
and  fifty  :  and  so  for  all  the  kings  of 
the  s  Hittites,  and  for  the  kings  of 
Syria,  did  they  bring  them  out  by  their 
i>  means. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Solomon's  wivrs  :ind  ei  nenUnes.  4  In  his  old  a?e  they 
draw  him  to  idolatxv.  9  God  threatened!  hurt.  14  Solo- 
mon's adversaries  were  Hadad,  who  was  entertained 
■'-  Ksypt.ia  Rezon,     ' 


BUT  king  Solomon  loved  many 
strange  women,  a  together  with 
the  daughter  of  Pharaoh,  women  of 
the  Moabites,  Ammonites,  Edomites, 
Zidonians,  and  Hittites ; 
2  Of  the  nations  concerning  which 
the  Lord  said  b  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  Ye  shall  not  go  in  to  them* 
294 


KINGS.  He  is  seduced  to  idolatry. 

neither  shall  they  come  in  unto  you  : 
for  surely  they  will  turn  away  your 
heart  after  their  gods  :  Solomon  clave 
unto  these  in  love. 

3  And  he  had  seven  hundred  wives, 
princesses,  and  three  hundred  concu- 
bines :  and  his  wives  turned  c  away 
his  heart. 

4  For  it  came  to  pass,  when  Solo- 
mon was  old,  that  his  wives  turned 
away  his  heart  after  other  gods  :  and 
his  heart  was  not  perfect  d  with  the 
Lohd  his  God,  as  was  e  the  heart  of 
David  his  father. 

5  For  Solomon  went  after  Ashtoreth 
the  goddess  of  the  Zidonians,  and 
after  f  Milcom  the  abomination  of  the 
Ammonites. 

6  And  Solomon  did  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  s  went  not  fully  after 
the  Lord,  as  did  David  his  father. 

7  Then  did  Solomon  build  a  high 
i>  place  for  i  Cheinosh,  the  abomina- 
tion of  Moab,  in  the  hill  that  is  before 
Jerusalem,  and  for  Molech,  the  abomi- 
nation of  the  children  of  Ammon. 

8  And  likewise  did  he  for  all  his 
strange  wives,  which  burnt  incense 
and  sacrificed  unto  their  gods. 

9  IT  And  the  Lord  was  angry  i  with 
Solomon,  because  his  heart  was  turn- 
ed from  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  which 
had  appeared  unto  him  k  twice, 

10  And  had  commanded  him  con- 
cerning this  thing,  that  he  should  not 
go  after  other  gods  :  but  he  kept  not 
that  which  the  Lord  commanded. 

11  Wherefore  the  Lord  said  unto 
Solomon,  Forasmuch  as  this  is  1  done 
of  thee,  and  thou  hast  not  kept  m  my 
covenant  and  my  statutes,  which  I 
have  commanded  thee,  I  will  surely 
rend  n  the  kingdom  from  thee,  and 
will  give  it  °  to  thy  servant. 

12  Notwithstanding  in  thy  Pdays  I 
will  not  do  it  for  David  thy  father's 
sake :  but  I  will  rend  it  out  of  the 
hand  of  thy  son. 

13  Howbeit  **  I  will  not  rend  away 
all  the  kingdom ;  but  will  give  one 
tribe  to  thy  son  for  David  my  servant's 
sake,  and  for  Jerusalem's  sake  which 
r  I  have  chosen. 

14  IT  And  the  Lord  s  stirred  up  an 
adversary  unto  Solomon,  Hadad  the 
Edomite  :  he  was  of  the  king's  seed 
in  Edom. 

15  For  it  came  to  pass,  when  '  David 
was  in  Edom,  and  Joab  the  captain 
of  the  host  was  gone  up  to  bury  the 
slain,  after  he  had  smitten  every  male 
uin  Edom  ; 

16  (For  six  months  did  Joab  remain 
there  with  all  Israel,  until  he  had  cut 
off  every  male  in  Edom  :) 

17  That  Hadad  fled,  he  and  certain 
Edomites  of  his  father's  servants  with 
him,  to  £0  into  Egypt ;  Hadad  being 
yet  a  little  child. 

18  And  they  arose  out  of  v  Midian,  and 
came  to  w  Paran  :  and  they  took  men 
with  them  out  of  Paran,  and  they  came 
to  Egypt,  unto  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ; 


hinder 
thereof. 


<  h/jJianl:' 

teeth. 
z  c.  3. 12,13. 

4.29.. 34. 
a  the  face 

of- 
b  Pr.2.6. 

Ja.1.5. 
c  2Ch.l.l4, 

&c. 
"  gave. 

And  the 

going 

forth  of 

the  horses 

w/iic/nvas 


f  Eze.27.7. 
g2Ki.7.6. 
h  hand. 
A.  M. 
3020..  3029. 

B.C. 

934..  975. 

a  or,  beside. 

b  Ex.34.16. 

De.7.3,4. 


g  fulfilled 
not  after 
Nu.  14.24 

h  Nn.33.52 
2  Ki.23.  i: 

i  Nu.21.29. 


9S4..977. 
1  with  thee. 
mis.  29. 13, 

14. 
n  ?er.31. 
oc.  12. 16,20. 
p  c  21.29. 
1   2  Ki.20. 

17,19. 

22.19,20. 
q2Sa.7.15. 

ver.39. 
r  De.12.11. 
s  1  Ch.5.26. 
t  2Sa.8.14. 

lCh.18. 

12,13. 
u  Nu.24.19. 

De.20.13. 
v  Gt.2j.2,4. 

Ex.2  1.5. 
w  Ge.21.2l. 


Solomon's  adversaries. 

whicn  gave  him  a  house,  and  appointed 
him  victuals,  and  gave  him  land. 

19  And  Hadad  found  gnat  favour  in 
the  sight  of  Pharaoh,  so  that  he  gave 
him  to  wife  *  the  sister  of  his  own 
wife,  tlic  sister  of  Tahpeues  the  queen. 

20  And  the  sister  of  Tahpenea  bare 
himGenubath  his  sun  whom  Tahpe- 
nes  weaned  in  Pharaoh's  house  :  and 
Genubath  was  in  Pharaoh's  house- 
h'lld  among  the  sons  of  Pharaoh. 

21  And  when  Hadad  heard  in  Egypt 
that  David  slept  with  Ins  fathers,  and 
7  that  Joab  the  captain  of  the  host 
was  dead,  Hadad  said  to  Pharaoh, 
>  Let  me  depart,  that  I  may  go  to  mine 
own  country. 

22  Then  Pharaoh  said  unto  him,  But 
what  hast  thou  lacked  with  me,  that, 
behold,  thou  seekest  togoto  thineown 
country?  And  he  answered,  a  No- 
thing :  howbeit  let  me  go  in  anywise. 

23  TT  And  God  stirred  him  up  another 
adversary,  Rezon  the  son  of  Eliadah, 
which  fled  from  his  lord  b  Hadadezer 
king  of  Zobah  : 

24  And  he  gathered  men  unto  him, 
and  became  captain  over  a  band, 
when  c  David  slew  them  of  Zobah  : 
and  they  went  to  Damascus,  and 
dwelt  therein,  and  reigned  in  Damas- 
cus. 

25  And  he  was  an  adversary  to  Israel 
all  the  days  of  Solomon,  beside  the 
mischief  tliat  Hadad  did:  and  he  ab- 
horred Israel,  and  reigned  over  Syria. 

26  IT  And  d  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Ne- 
bat,  an  Ephrathite  of  Zereda,  Solo- 
mon's servant,  whose  mother's  name 
tfOffZeruah,  a  widow  woman,  even  he 
lifted  up  l'  his  hand  against  the  king. 

27  And  this  was  the  cause  that  he 
lifted  up  his  hand  against  the  king  : 
Solomon  built  fMillo,  and  s  repaired 
the  breaches  of  the  city  of  David  his 
father. 

28  And  the  man  Jeroboam  was  a 
mighty  man  of  valour  :  and  Solomon 
seeing  the  young  man  that  he  h  was 
industrious,  he  made  him  ruler  over 
all  the  i  charge  of  the  house  of  Joseph. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass  at  that  time 
when  Jeroboam  went  out  of  Jerusa- 
lem, that  the  prophet  Ahijah  i  the 
Shilonite  found  him  in  the  way  ;  and 
he  had  clad  himself  with  a  new  gar- 
ment ;  and  they  two  were  alone  in  the 
field: 

30  And  Ahijah  caught  w  the  new 
garment  that  was  on  Him,  and  rent  it 
in  twelve  pieces : 

31  And  he  said  to  Jeroboam,  Take 
thee  ten  pieces:  for  i  thus  satth  the 
Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  Behold,  I 
will  rend  the  kingdom  out  of  the  hand 
of  Solomon,  and  will  give  ten  tribes 
to  thee : 

32  (But  he  shall  have  one  tribe  for 
my  servant  David's  sake,  and  for  Je- 
rusalem's sake,  the  city  which  1  have 
chosen  out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel  :) 

33  Because  ">  that  they  have  forsaken 
me,  and  have  worshipped  Ashtoreth 


CHAP.  XII.  His  reign  and  death. 

a.  m  tnc  goddess  of  the  Zidonians,  Clie- 
mosh  the  god  of  the  Moabites,  and 
Milcoirj  thegodof  the  children  of  Am- 
nion, and  have  not  walked  in  my  ways, 
to  do  that  which  is  right  in  mine 
eyes,  and  to  keep  my  statutes  and  my 
judgments,  as  aid  David  his  lather. 

34  Howbeit  »I  will  not  take  the 
whole  kingdom  out  of  his  hand  :  but 
I  will  make  him  prince  all  the  days  of 
his  life  for  David  u  my  servant's  sake, 
whom  I  chose,  because  he  kept  my 
commandments  and  my  statutes  : 

35  But  p  I  will  take  the  kingdom  out 
of  his  son's  hand,  and  will  give  it  unto 
thee,  even  ten  tribes. 

3t5  And  unto  his  son  will  I  give  i  one 
tribe,  that  r  David  my  servant  may 
have  a  s  light  alway  before  me  in  Je- 
rusalem, the  city  which  I  have  chosen 
me  to  put  my  name  there. 

37  And  I  will  take  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  reign  according  to  all  that  thy 
soul  desireth,  and  shalt  be  lung  over 
Israel. 

38  And  it  shall  be,  if  '  thou  wilt 
hearken  unto  all  that  I  command  thee, 
and  wilt  walk  in  my  ways,  and  do 
that  is  right  in  my  sight,  to  keep  my 
statutes  and  my  commandments,  as 
David  my  servant  did  ;  that  u  I  will  be 
with  thee,  and  v  build  thee  a  sure 
house,  as  I  built  for  David,  and  will 
give  Israel  unto  thee. 

39  And  I  will  for  this  afflict  the  seed 
of  David,  but  w  not  for  ever. 

40  Solomon  sought  *  therefore  to  kill 
Jeroboam.  And  Jeroboam  arose,  and 
fled  into  Egypt,  unto  Shishak  king  of 
Egypt,  and  was  in  Egypt  until  the 
death  of  Solomon. 

41  IT  And  >'  the  rest  of  the  z  acts  of 
Solomon,  and  all  that  he  did,  and  his 
wisdom,  are  they  not  written  in  the 
book  of  the  acts  of  Solomon  1 

42  And  the  a  time  that  Solomon 
reigned  in  Jerusalem  over  all  Israel 
was  forty  years. 

43  And  Solomon  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  was  buried  in  the  city  of 
David  his  father  :  and  Rehoboam  b  his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XII. 
1  The  Israelite!,  assembled  at  Shechem  to  crown  Reho- 
boam, by  Jeroboam  make  a  suit  of  relaxation  unto  him. 
(i  Kclmbnam,  ril'iiMni;  th  ■  old  men's  counsel,  by  the  ail- 
vice  of  y i  ni.'p.  ;iimvi Tt-ili  tlu'in  ronu'lily.    16  Ten 

trii.es  rev..!iin-,  l.ill  .U..nnii.  ami  make  liehobotunto 
tiring  an  army,  is  forbklden  by 
.     -il  iir.ili.ni, 1  sirenittliciirtlihinuelf  by  cities, 
SB  ami  by  tie  idolatry  of  the  two  calves. 

AND  "  Rehoboam  went  to  She- 
chem: for  ail  Israel  were  come 
to  Shechem  to  make  him  king. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  b  Jero- 
boam the  son  of  Nebat,  who  was  yet 
in  Egypt,  heard  of  it,  (for  he  was  fled 
from  the  pr<  seme  of  king  Solomon, 
and  Jeroboam  dwell  in  Egypt :) 

3  That  they  sent  and  called  him. 
And  Jeroboam  and  all  the  congrega- 
tion of  Israel  came,  and  spake  unto 
Ri  hiiboam.  saying. 

4  Thy  father  made  our  yoke  c  grie- 
vous ;  now  therefore  make  thou  the 

295 


a.  Not 

b2Sa.8.3. 

c  2  Sa.10.8, 
13. 

d  c.12.2. 
2Ch.l3.6. 

e  2  Sa.20. 


g  closed 


j  c.H.2. 
k  1  Sa.15. 


nPs.103.10. 
0  ls.55.3. 
pEx.20.5,6. 
q  c.12.17. 


IV  I. 


■andlc. 
:.9A,5. 


v.  IVs'Ou.. 
M. 

La.3.31, 
32. 

x  Pr.  19.21. 

y2Ch.9.29 


MaU.7. 

1 2  Ch.  10.1, 
4c. 

)c.ll. 26,40. 

;1  So.  till.. 


Rehoboam  succeeds  Solomon. 

frievous  service  of  thy  father,  and  his 
eavy  yoke  which  he  put   upon   us, 
lighter,  and  we  will  serve  thee. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Depart  yet 
for  three  days,  then  come  again  to 
me.    And  the  people  departed. 

6  IT  And  king  Rehoboam  consulted 
with  the  old  <i  men,  that  stood  before 
Solomon  his  father  while  he  yet  lived, 
and  said,  How  do  ye  advise  that  I  may 
answer  this  people  1 

7  And  they  spake  unto  him,  saying, 
If  thou  wilt  be  a  servant e  unto  this 
people  this  day.  and  wilt  serve  them, 
and  answer  them,  and  speak  good 
words  f  to  them,  then  they  will  be  thy 
servants  for  ever. 

8  But  he  forsook  the  counsel  of  the 
old  men,  which  they  had  given  him, 
and  consulted  with  the  young  men 
that  were  grown  up  with  him,  and 
which  stood  before  him  : 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  coun- 
sel give  ye  that  we  may  answer  this 
people,  who  have  spoken  to  me,  saying. 
Make  the  yoke  which  thy  father  did 
put  upon  us  lighter  1 

10  And  the  young  men  that  were 
grown  up  with  him  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  Thus  shalt  thou  speak  unto 
this  people,  that  spake  unto  thee,  say- 
ing, Thy  father  made  our  yoke  heavy, 
but  make  thou  it  lighter  unto  us ;  thus 
shalt  thou  say  unto  them,  My  little 
finger  shall  be  thicker  than  my  fa- 
ther's loins. 

11  And  now  whereas  my  father  did 
lade  you  with  a  heavy  yoke,  I  will  add 
to  your  yoke  :  my  father  hath  chastis 
ed  you  with  whips,  but  I  will  chastise 
you  with  =  scorpions. 

12  IT  So  Jeroboam  and  all  the  people 
came  to  Rehoboam  the  third  day,  as 
the  king  had  appointed,  saying,  Come 
to  me  again  the  third  day. 

13  And  the  king  answered  the  people 
hi  roughly,  and  forsook  J  the  old  men's 
counsel  that  they  gave  him ; 

14  And  k  spake  to  them  after  the 
counsel  of  the  young  men,  saying,  My 
father  made  your  yoke  heavy,  and  I 
will  add  to  your  yoke  :  my  father  also 
chastised  you  with  whips,  but  I  will 
chastise  you  with  scorpions. 

15  Wherefore  the  king  hearkened  not 
unto  the  people ;  for  i  the  cause  was 
from  the  Lord,  that  he  might  per- 
form his  saving,  which  the  Lord  spake 
m  by  Ahijah  the  Shilonite  unto  Jero- 
boam the  son  of  Nebat. 

16  IT  So  when  all  Israel  saw  that  the 
king  hearkened  not  unto  them,  the 
people  answered  the  king,  saying, 
What  »  portion  have  we  in  David  ? 
neither  have  we  inheritance  in  the  son 
of  Jesse  :  to  your  tents,  O  Israel :  now 
see  to  thine  own  house,  David.  So 
Israel  departed  unto  their  tents. 

17  But  o  as  for  the  children  of  Israel 
which  dwelt  in  the  cities  of  Judah,  Re- 
hoboam reigned  over  them. 

18  Then  lung  Rehoboam  sent  p  Ado- 
ram,  who  teas  over  the  tribute ;  and 

296 


1  KINGS. 


Ten  tribes  revolt. 


g  Eze.2.6. 
h  hardly. 


j  Pr.  13.20. 
k  2Ch.22.4, 


strength- 
,df.  h"" 


x  Ju.s.n. 

y  De.12.5, 


a  Ex.32.4,S. 
bGe.23.19. 


to  the  remnant  of  the  people,  sayii 
24  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Ye  shall  i 


all  Israel  stoned  him  with  stones,  that 
he  died.  Therefore  king  Rehoboam 
'i  made  speed  to  get  him  up  to  his  cha- 
riot, to  flee  to  Jerusalem. 

19  So  r  Israel a  rebelled  against  the 
house  of  David  unto  this  day. 

20  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  all 
Israel  heard  that  Jeroboam  was  come 
again,  that  they  sent  and  called  him 
unto  the  congregation,  and  made  him 
king  over  all  Israel :  there  was  none 
that  followed  the  house  of  David,  but 
the  tribe  of  Judah  <■  only. 

21  IT  And  u  when  Rehoboam  was 
come  to  Jerusalem,  he  assembled  all 
the  house  of  Judah,  with  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  a  hundred  and  fourscore 
thousand  chosen  men,  which  were 
warriors,  to  fight  against  the  house  of 
Israel,  to  bring  the  Kingdom  again  to 
Rehoboam  the  son  of  Solomon. 

22  But  the  word  of  God  came  unto 
Shemaiah  the  man  of  God,  saying, 

23  Speak  unto  Rehoboam,  the  son  of 
Solomon,  king  of  Judah,  and  unto  all 
the  house  of  Judah  and  Benjamin, 

ing, 
not 
go  up.  nor  fight  against  your  brethren 
the  children  of  Israel :  return  every 
man  to  his  house  ;  for  v  this  thing  is 
from  me.  They  hearkened  therefore 
to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  return- 
ed to  depart,  according  to  the  word  of 
the  Lord. 

25  IT  Then  Jeroboam  built w  Shechem 
in  mount  Ephraim,  and  dwelt  therein; 
and  went  out  from  thence,  and  built 
x  Penuel. 

26  IT  And  Jeroboam  said  in  his  heart, 
Now  shall  the  kingdom  return  to  the 
house  of  David  : 

27  If  this  people  go  up  to  y  do  sacri- 
fice in  the  house  of  the  Lord  at  Jeru- 
salem, then  shall  the  heart  of  this  peo- 
ple turn  again  unto  their  lord,  even 
unto  Rehoboam  king  of  Judah,  and 
they  shall  kill  me,  and  go  again  to 
Rehoboam  king  of  Judah. 

28  Whereupon  the  lung  took  coun- 
sel, and  made  two  calves  z  of  gold, 
and  said  unto  them,  It  is  too  much 
for  you  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem  :  behold 
a  thy  gods,  O  Israel,  which  brought 
thee  up  out  of  the  land.of  Egypt. 

29  And  he  set  the  one  in  b  Beth-el, 
and  the  other  put  he  in  c  Dan. 

30  And  this  thing  became  a  a  sin  :  fbr 
the  people  went  to  worship  before  the 
one,  even  unto  Dan. 

31  And  he  made  a  house  of  high 
places,  and  made  priests  e  of  the  low- 
est of  the  people,  which  were  not  of 
the  sons  of  Levi. 

32  And  Jeroboam  ordained  a  feast  in 
the  eighth  month,  on  the  fifteenth  day 
of  the  month,  like  unto  the  feast  f  that 
is  in  Judah,  and  he  =  offered  upon  the 
altar.  So  did  he  in  Beth-el,  h  sacrifi- 
cing unto  the  calves  that  he  had  made: 
andne  placed  in  Beth-el  i  the  priests 
of  the  high  places  which  he  had  made. 

33  So  he  i  offered  upon  the  altar  which 


Jeroboam's  hand  withers. 

he  had  made  in  Beth-el  the  fifteenth 
day  of  the  eighth  month,  even  in  the 
month  which  he  had  devised  k  of  his 
own  heart;  and  ordained  a  feast  unto 
th%  children  of  Israel :  and  he  ottered 
upon  the  altar,  i  and  "'  burnt  incense. 
CHAPTER  XIII. 

'.-  1  ia i h  1 ,  ih.it  .illimJ  violence  to  him  that  pro- 

phr-i.-il  h-aiiim  ln»  .ih.ir  .u   Hrtli-i-1,  wilherelh,  6 


ins  Hi. 

el.    11  An<.l.lpi.i[i]i.-t.  ..  .Iii.-iu-  him,  Itiiil-.  ill  1 1  in  i  tmrk. 

'-"  Hi  hi.) .-.  i  !■>  il.. I.  ~,    i.imiIi)  ..  lion,  26  buried 

by  the  old  prophet,  31  who  conlinn.-th  his  prophecy. 
33  Jeroboam's  obstinacy. 

AND,  behold,  there  came  a  man  of 
God  out  of  Judah  by  the  word  of 
the  Lord  unto  Beth-el :  and  a  Jero- 
boam stood  by  the  altar  to  "  burn  in- 
cense. 

2  And  he  cried  against  the  altar  in  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  said,  O  altar, 
altar,  thus  saith  the  Lord;  Behold,  a 
child  shall  be  born  unto  the  house  of 
David.  Josiah  by  name;  and  upon 
thee  shall  c  he  offer  the  priests  of  the 
high  places  that  burn  incense  upon 
thee,  and  men's  bones  shall  be  burnt 
upon  thee. 

3  And  he  gave  a  sign  d  the  same  day, 
saying,  This  is  the.  sign  which  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  ;  Behold,  the  altar 
shall  be  rent,  and  the  ashes  that  are 
upon  it  shall  be  poured  out. 

4  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  king 
Jeroboam  heard  the  saying  of  the  man 
of  God,  which  had  cried  against  the 
altar  in  Beth-el,  that  he  put  forth  his 
hand  from  the  altar,  saying,  '  Lay 
hold  on  him.  And  his  hand,  which 
he  put  forth  against  him,  dried  up,  so 
that  he  could  not  pull  it  in  again  to 
him. 

5  The  altar  also  was  rent,  and  the 
ashes  poured  out  from  the  altar,  ac- 
cording to  the  sign  f  which  the  man 
of  God  had  given  by  the  word  of  the 
Lord. 

6  And  the  king  answered  and  said 
unto  the  man  of  God,  Intreat  "  now 
the  face  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  pray 
for  me,  that  my  hand  may  be  restored 
me  again.  And  the  man  of  God  be- 
sought ii  the  Lord,  and  the  king's 
hand  was  restored  him  again,  and  be- 
came as  it  was  before. 

7  IT  And  the  king  said  unto  the  man 
of  God.  Come  home  with  me,  and  re- 
fresh thyself,  and  I  will  give  thee  a 
>  reward. 

ft  And  the  man  of  God  said  unto  the 
king,  If  i  thou  wilt  give  me  half  thy 
house,  I  will  not  go  in  with  thee,  nei- 
ther will  I  eat  bread  nor  drink  water 
in  this  place : 

9  For  so  was  it  charged  me  by  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  saying,  Eat  k  no 
bread,  nor  drink  water,  nor  turn  again 
by  the  same  way  that  thou  earnest. 

10  So  he  went  another  way,  and  re- 
turned not  by  the  way  that  he  came 
to  Beth-el. 

11  V  Now  there  dwelt  an  old  prophet 
in  Beth-el ;  and  his  i  sons  came  and 
told  him  all  the  works  that  the  man 


d  Is.7.14. 

38.7.22. 
Jn.2.18. 
1  Co.t.22. 

e2Ch.16.10. 

lS.25Ac. 
25.15,16. 
l'.i  10.5.15. 


f  ver.3. 
g  Ex.8.8. 


h  the  fare 
of  the 
LORD. 


CHAP.  XIII.  Tli  e  disobedient  prophet  slain. 

of  God  had  done  that  day  in  Beth-el : 
the  words  which  he  had  spoken  unto 
the  king,  them  they  told  also  to  their 
father. 

12  And  their  father  said  unto  them, 
What  way  went  he'?  For  his  sons 
had  seen  what  way  the  man  of  God 
went,  which  came  from  Judah. 

13  And  he  said  unto  his  sons,  Sad- 
dle me  the  ass.  So  they  saddled  him 
the  ass  :  and  he  rode  thereon, 

14  And  went  after  the  man  of  God, 
and  found  him  sitting  under  an  oak  : 
and  he  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the 
man  of  God  that  earnest  from  Judah '? 
And  he  said,  I  avt. 

15  Then  he  said  unto  him,  Come 
home  with  me,  and  eat  bread. 

16  And  he  said,  I  may  m  not  return 
with  thee,  nor  go  in  with  thee :  neither 
will  I  eat  bread,  nor  drink  water  with 
thee  in  this  place  : 

17  For  "it  was  said  to  me  by  °the 
word  of  the  Lord,  Thou  shalt  eat  no 
bread  nor  drink  water  there,  nor  turn 
again  to  go  by  the  way  that  thou 
earnest. 

18  He  said  unto  him,  I  am  a  prophet 
also  as  thou  art;  and  an  angel  spake 
unto  me  by  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
saying,  Bring  him  back  with  thee  into 
thy  house,  that  he  may  eat  bread  and 
drink  water.     But  he  lied  p  unto  him. 

19  So  <J  he  went  back  with  him,  and 
did  eat  bread  in  his  house,  and  drank 
water. 

20  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
sat  at  the  table,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  the  prophet  that 
brought  him  back : 

21  And  he  cried  unto  the  man  of  God 
that  came  from  Judah,  saying,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  Forasmuch  r  as  thou 
hast  disobeyed  the  mouth  of  the  Lord, 
and  hast  not  kept  the  commandment 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  commanded 
thee, 

22  But  earnest  back,  and  hast  'eaten 
bread  and  drunk  water  in  the  place, 
of  the  which  the  LORD  did  say  « to 
thee,  Eat  no  bread,  and  drink  no  wa- 
ter; thy  "carcass  shall  notcomeunto 
the  sepulchre  of  thy  fathers. 

23  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  he 
had  eaten  bread,  and  after  he  had 
drunk,  that  he  saddled  for  him  the  ass. 
to  wit,  for  the  prophet  whom  he  had 
brought  back. 

24  \iul  when  he  was  gone,  a  lion 
vmet  him  by  the  way,  and  slew  him  : 
and  his  carcass  was  cast  in  the  way, 
and  the  ass  stood  by  it,  the  lion  also 
stood  by  the  carcass. 

26  And,  behold,  men  passed  by,  and 
saw  the  carcass  cast  in  the  way,  and 
the  lion  standing  by  the  carcass  :  and 
they  came  and  toldi7  in  the  city  where 
the  old  prophet  dwelt. 

26  If  And  when  the  prophet  that 
brought  him  back  from  the  way  heard 
thereof,  he  said,  It  is  the  man  of  God, 
who  was  disobedient  unto  the  word  of 
the  Lord  :  therefore  the  Lord  hath 
297 


q  De.13.1, 
3.  5. 
18.20. 
Ac.-U9. 

r  No.20.ia 

is.,,  m. 
13,14. 


I.  U.K. 

20 

Je.22.13, 


c.20  36. 

IV.  22  13. 

26.  ia 


y  broken. 
,  Je.22.18. 
L  M.  3048. 
B.  C.  956. 
i  2  Ki.23. 

16..  19. 
i  c.  16.24. 
:  c.12.31,32. 


(filed  his 

Ju.17.12. 

c.14.10. 

Pr.13.6. 

c.11.31. 
blSa.9.7,3. 

in  thy 

hand. 

or,  cakes. 

or,  bottle. 


Ec.12.3. 
Ps.139.1..' 


k  c.1.52. 
lcll.3L.38. 

n  c.12,28. 

2Ch.ll.i; 
o  Ps.105.29. 
p  Ne.9.26. 

I '...50. 17. 
Eze.23.35 
q  c.15.29. 


t  ver.17. 
u  Eze.iail, 


2Ch.l9.3. 
r  c.15.27.. 


y  Ps.32.5. 
i2Ki.15.2a 

17.6. 
a  De.  12.3,4. 

Is.l.2S,29. 
b  Ps.81 12. 
c  c  15.30,34. 

16.2. 
dc.  18.6,8. 
A.  M. 


e  ver.12,13. 

f  2  Cli.13.2, 

So, 


Abijah  falls  sick.  1  KINGS 

delivered  him  unto  the  lion,  which 
haih  w  torn  him,  and  slain  him,  ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which 
he  x  spake  unto  him. 

27  And  he  spake  to  his  sons,  saving. 
Saddle  me  the  ass.  And  they  saddled 
him. 

23  And  he  went  and  found  his  car- 
cass cast  in  the  way,  and  the  ass  and 
the  lion  standing  by  the  carcass  :  the 
lion  had  not  eaten  the  carcass,  nor 
y  torn  the  ass. 

29  And  the  prophet  took  up  the  car- 
cass of  the  man  of  God,  and  laid  it 
upon  the  ass,  and  brought  it  back  : 
and  the  old  prophet  came  to  the  city, 
to  mourn  and  to  bury  him. 

30  And  he  laid  his  carcass  in  his  own 
grave ;  and  they  mourned  over  him, 
saying,  Alas,  l  my  brother  ! 

31  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  he  had 
buried  him,  that  he  spake  to  his  sons, 
saying,  When  I  am  dead,  then  bury 
me  in  the  sepulchre  wherein  the  man 
of  God  is  buried  ;  lay  a  my  bones  be- 
side his  bones  : 

32  For  the  saying  which  he  cried  by 
the  word  of  the  Lord  against  the  altar 
in  Beth-el,  and  against  all  the  houses 
of  the  high  places  which  are  in  the 
cities  of  b  Samaria,  shall  surely  come 
to  pass. 

33  IT  After  c  this  thing  Jeroboam  re- 
turned not  from  his  evil  way,  but 
d  made  again  e  of  the  lowest  of  the 
people  priests  of  the  high  places  :  who- 
soever would,  he  f  consecrated  him, 
and  he  became  one  of  the  priests  of  the 
high  places. 

34  And  this  thing  became  sin  unto 
the  house  of  Jeroboam,  even  to  s  cut 
it  oft',  and  to  destroy  it  from  off  the 
face  of  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
1  AM U'h  being  ack,  Jet 
with  presents  to  the  prnpWt  Ahijah  at  Shiloh.  5  Ahi- 
jah,  forewarned  by  God.  denounced!  God's  judgment. 
17  Ahijali  diet),,  and  is  buried.  19  Nadalj  sn.-ceedtlh 
Jeri.lmam.  21  Rehnboani's  wicked  reign.  25  .Sliisliak 
epoileth  Jerusalem.     20  Al  ijam  succeedeth  Rehoboam. 

A  T  that  time  Abijah  the  son  of  Je- 
_t\_  roboam  fell  sick. 

2  And  Jeroboam  said  to  his  wife, 
Arise,  I  pray  thee,  and  disguise  thy- 
self, that  thou  be  not  known  to  be  the 
wife  of  Jeroboam;  and  get  thee  to 
Shiloh  :  behold,  there  is  Ahijah  the 
prophet,  which  a  told  me  that  /  should 
be  king  over  this  people. 

3  And  b  take  c  with  thee  ten  loaves, 
and  d  cracknels,  and  a  e  cruise  of  ho- 
ney, and  ao  to  him  :  he  shall  tell  thee 
what  shall  become  of  the  child. 

4  And  Jeroboam's  wife  did  so,  and 
arose,  and  went  to  f  Shiloh,  and  came 
to  the  house  of  Ahijah.  But  Ahijah 
could  not  see ;  for  his  eyes  e  were  set 
by  reason  of  his  n  age. 

5  U  And  the  Lord  i  said  unto  Ahi- 
jah, Behold,  the  wife  of  Jeroboam 
cometh  to  ask  a  thing  of  thee  for  her 
son  ;  for  he  is  sick :  thus  and  thus 
shalt  thou  say  unto  her:  for  it  shall  be. 
when  she  cometh  in,  that  she  shall 
feign  herself  to  be  another  woma 


Prophecy  against  Jeroboam. 

6  And  it  was  so,  when  Ahijah  heard 
the  sound  of  her  feet,  as  she  came  in 
at  the  door,  that  he  said,  Come  in, 
thou  wife  of  Jeroboam  ;  whyfeignest 
thou  thyself  to  be  another  1  for  I  afn 
sent  to  thee  vrith  j  heavy  tidings. 

7  Go,  tell  Jeroboam,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  Forasmuch  k  as 

I  exalted  thee  from  among  the  people, 
and  made  thee  prince  over  my  people 
Israel, 

8  And  rent  1  the  kingdom  away  from 
the  house  of  David,  and  gave  it  thee  : 
and  yet  thou  hast  not  been  as  my  ser- 
vant David,  who  m  kept  my  command- 
ments, and  who  followed  me  with  all 
his  heart,  to  do  that  only  which  was 
right  in  mine  eyes  ; 

9  But  hast  done  evil  above  all  that 
were  before  thee :  for  n  thou  hast  gone 
and  made  thee  other  gods,  and  molt- 
en images,  to  provoke  °  me  to  anger, 
and  hast  cast  p  me  behind  thy  back  : 

10  Therefore,  behold,  I  will  bring  evil 
upon  the  house  of  Jeroboam,  and  will 
cut  off  q  from  Jeroboam  him  that  piss- 
eth  against  the  wall,  and  him  that  is 
shut  r  up  and  left  in  Israel,  and  will 
take  away  the  remnant  of  the  house 
of  Jeroboam,  as  a  man  taketh  away 
dung,  till  it  be  all  gone. 

11  Him  sthat  dieth  of  Jeroboam  in 
the  city  shall  the  dogs  eat ;  and  him 
that  dieth  in  the  field  shall  the  fowls 
of  the  air  eat :  for  the  Lord  hath  spo- 
ken it. 

12  Arise  thou  therefore,  get  thee  to 
thine  own  house  :  and  when  thy  feet 
enter  into  the  city,  the  child  shall1  die. 

13  And  all  Israel  shall  mourn  for  him, 
and  bury  him  :  for  he  only  of  Jero- 
boam shall  come  to  the  grave,  because 

II  in  him  there  is  found  "  some  good 
thing  toward  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
in  the  house  of  Jeroboam. 

14  Moreover  the  Lord  shall  raise  him 
up  a  king  over  Israel,  who  w  shall  cut 
off  the  house  of  Jeroboam  that  day : 
but  what  1  even  now. 

15  For  the  Lord  shall  smite  Israel,  as 
a  reed  is  shaken  in  the  water,  and  x  he 
shall  root  y  up  Israel  out  of  this  good 
land,  which  he  gave  to  their  fathers, 
and  shall  scatter  z  them  beyond  the 
river,  because  they  have  made  their 
a  groves,  provoking  the  Lord  to  anger. 

16  And  he  shall  give  Israel  b  up  be- 
cause of  the  sins  of  Jeroboam,  who 
c  did  sin,  and  who  made  Israel  to  sin. 

17  IT  And  Jeroboam's  wife  arose,  and 
departed,  and  came  to  d  Tirzah  :  and 
when  she  came  to  the  threshold  of  the 
door,  the  child  died  ; 

18  And  they  buried  him  ;  and  all  Is- 
rael mourned  for  him,  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  spake 
e  by  the  hand  of  his  servant  Ahijah 
the  prophet. 

19  1T  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jero- 
boam, how  he  f  warred,  and  how  he 
reigned,  behold,  they  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Israel. 


Shishak  invades  Jerusalem. 

20  And  the  days  which  Jeroboam 
reigned  were  two  and  twenty  years : 
and  he  S  slept  with  !iis  fathers,  and 
Nadab  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

21 II  And  Rehoboam  the  son  of  Solo- 
mon reigned  in  Judah.  Rehoboam 
was  h  forty  and  one  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  se- 
venteen vears  in  Jerusalem,  the  city 
i  which  the  Lord  did  choose  out  of  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel,  to  put  his  name 
there.  And  his  mothers  name  was 
Naamab  an  Ammonitess. 

22  And  Judah  did  evil  in  the  sight  of 
the  Loud,  and  ilu y  provoked  him  to 
]  jealousy  with  their  sins  which  they 
had  committed,  above  all  that  their 
fathers  had  done. 

■S>,  For  they  also  built  them  high 
k places,  and  i images, and  mgroves,on 
every  high  hill,  and  "  underevery  green 
tree. 

24  And  °  there  were  also  sodomites 
in  the  land  :  and  they  did  according  to 
all  the  abominations  of  the  nations 
which  the  Lord  cast  out  before  the 
children  of  Israel. 

25  IT  And  p  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fifth 
year  of  king  Rehoboam,  thai  Shishak 
king  of  Egypt  came  up  against  Jeru- 
salem : 

20  And  he  took  away  the  treasures  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  trea- 
sures of  the  king's  house;  he  even 
took  away  all :  anil  he  took  away  all  the 
shields  of  gold  9  which  Solomon  had 
made. 

27  And  king  Rehoboam  made  in  their 
stead  brazen  shields,  and  committed 
them  unto  the  hands  of  the  chief  of 
the  r  guard,  which  kept  the  door  of 
the  king's  house. 

28  And  it  was  so.  when  the  king  went 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  that  the 

§uard  bare  them,  and  brought  them 
ack  into  the  guard  chamber. 

29  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Re- 
hoboam, and  all  that  he  did,  arc  they 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the  chroni- 
cles of  the  kings  of  Judah  ? 

30  And  ■  there  was  war  between  Re- 
hoboam and  Jeroboam  all  their  day  B. 

31  And  Rehoboam  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  was  buried  with  his  fathers 
in  the  city  of  David.  And  his  mo- 
ther's name  was  Naamah  an  Am- 
monitess. And  t  Abijam  his  son  reign- 
ed in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Abijiuii's  wirloM  rriiMi.     n     Wa   sn.'.-epVlli   liim.     11 

hilUCailM'lhhilll  IM  lil.lki-  :i   liMlinr  Willi   C:  n 

lehoahw 

proph.vy.  31  Nadab's  ucls  and  death.  33  liaashu's 
wicked 

NOW    'in  the  eighteenth  year  of 
king  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat 
reigned  Abijam  over  Judah. 

2  Three  years  reigned  he  in  Jerusa- 
lem. And  b  his  mother's  name  was 
c  Maachah,  the  daughter  of  <i  Abisha- 
lom. 

3  And  he  walked  in  all  the  sins  of  his 
father,  which  he  had  done  before  him  : 


CHAP.  XV.  Asa's  good  reign. 

and  his  heart  »waa  not  perfect  with 
the  Lord  his  God,  as  the  heart  of  Da- 
vid his  father. 

4  f  Nevertheless  for  David's  sake  did 
the  Lord  his  God  give  him  a  e  lamp  in 
Jerusalem,  to  set  up  bis  son  after  him, 
and  to  establish  Jerusalem  : 

5  Because  David  did  that  which  was 
right  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  turn- 
ed not  aside  from  any  thing  that  he 
commanded  him  all  the  days  of  his 
life,  save  only  in  the  matter  of  Uriah 
the  Hittite. 

0  And  there  was  war  between  Reho- 
boam and  Jeroboam  all  the  days  of 
his  life. 

7  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Abi- 
jam, and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  chronicles 
of  the  kings  of  Judah '?  And  there  was 
war  between  Abijam  and  Jeroboam. 

8  And  ii  Abijam  slept  with  his  fathers ; 
and  they  buried  him  in  the  city  of  Da- 
vid :  and  Asa  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

9  %  And  in  the  twentieth  year  of  Je- 
roboam king  of  Israel  reigned  Asa 
over  Judah. 

10  And  forty  and  one  years  reigned 
he  in  Jerusalem.  And  his  i  mother's 
name  was  Maachah,  the  daughter  of 
Abishalom. 

11  And  Asa  did  that  which  was  right 
in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  as  did  David 
his  father. 

12  And  he  took  away  the  sodomites 
out  of  the  land,  and  removed  all  the 
idols  that  his  fathers  had  made. 

13  And  also  Maachah  his  mother, 
even  her  he  removed  from  being  queen, 
because  she  had  made  an  idol  in  a 
grove;  and  Asa  j destroyed  k  her  idol, 
and  burnt  i  it  by  the  brook  Kidron. 

14  But  m  the  high  places  were  not  re- 
moved :  nevertheless  Asa's  heart  was 
perfect  with  the  Lord  all  his  days. 

15  And  he  brought  in  the  "things 
which  his  father  had  dedicated,  and 
the  things  which  himself  had  dedi- 
cated, into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  sil- 
ver, and  gold,  and  vessels 

10  H  And  there  was  warbetween  Asa 
and  Baasha  king  of  Israel  all  their 
days. 

17  And  "Baasha  king  of  Israel  went 
up  against  Judah,  and  built  I'Ramah, 
that  he  'i  might  not  suffer  any  to  go 
out  or  come  in  to  Asa  king  of  Judan. 

18  Then  Asa  took  all  the  silver  and 
the  gold  that  were  left  in  the  treasures 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
treasures  of  the  king's  house,  and  de- 
livered them  into  the  hand  of  his  ser- 
vants: and  king  Asa  sent  them  to 
Ben-hadad,  the  sou  of  Tabrimon,  the 
son  of  Hezion,  king  of  Syria,  that 
dwelt  rat  Damascus,  saying, 

pi  There  is  a  league  between  me  and 
tin  e,  and  between  my  father  and  thy 
father :  behold,  I  have  sent  unto  thee 
a  present  of  silver  and  gold ;  come  and 
break  thy  league  with  Baasha  king  of 
Israel,  that  he  may  8  depart  from  me. 
299 


A.M. 

:;i.ei.,;iiiii:. 
11.  C 

975..  958. 

c.11.36. 
j  De.82.21. 

Pi.T8.fiB 

ICo.  10.22. 
<  K7.l-.1G.21: 


10. 
n  ls.57.5. 
Je.3.13. 

o  j>,..-j:u7. 

■2  Ki.23.7. 

A.  M.  ;«>:!!. 

B.  C.  970. 
p  3CH.12.2, 

q  c.10.17. 

A.  M.  3016. 
B.  C.  958. 
s  c.12.24. 


Mm.  1.7. 

A.  M. 

;'ni'i  :m io. 


<hnr:!il,  r 

d  2Cli.ll.31 

Absalom. 


f  2  Ch.21.7. 


I  cut  off. 

Ex.aa.2o. 

n  c.22.43. 


n  '.eh  HI  1 

A.  M.  3071 
B.  C.  830. 


]  0.12.27. 
■  c.ll.23,M. 
I  go  up. 


The  wicked  reign  of  Baasha.  1 

20  So  Ben-hadad  hearkened  unto 
king  Asa,  and  sent  the  captains  of 
the  hosts  which  he  had  against  the 
cities  of  Israel,  and  smote  'Ijon,  and 
uDan,  and  v  Abelbeth-maachah,  and 
all  Cinneroth,  with  all  the  land  of 
Naphtali. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Baasha 
heard  thereof,  that  he  left  off  building 
of  Ramah,  and  dwelt  in  Tirzah. 

22  Tben  king  Asa  made  a  proclama- 
tion throughout  all  Judah  ;  none  teas 
w  exempted  :  and  they  took  away  the 
stones  of  Ramah,  and  the  timber 
thereof,  wherewith  Baasha  had  budd- 
ed ;  and  king  Asa  built  with  them 
Geba  *  of  Benjamin,  and  y  Mizpah. 

23  IT  The  rest  of  all  the  acts  of  Asa, 
and  all  his  might,  and  all  that  he  did, 
and  the  cities  which  he  built,  are  they 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the  chroni- 
cles of  the  kings  of  Judah  1  Never- 
theless in  the  time  of  his  old  age  he 
was  diseased  z  in  his  feet. 

24  And  Asa  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  with  his  fathers  in 
the  city  of  David  his  father  :  and  a  Je- 
hoshaphat  b  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

25  IT  And  Nadab  the  son  of  Jeroboam 
c  began  to  reign  over  Israel  in  the  se- 
cond year  of  Asa  king  of  Judah,  and 
reigned  over  Israel  two  years. 

26  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  walked  in  the  way  of  his 
father,  and  in  his  sin  wherewith  he 
made  Israel  to  sin. 

27  IT  And  Baasha  the  son  of  Ahijah, 
of  the  house  of  Issachar,  conspired 
against  him;  and  d  Baasha  smote  him 
at  e  Gibbethon,  which  belonged  to  the 
Philistines  ;  for  Nadab  and  all  Israel 
laid  siege  to  Gibbethon. 

28  Even  in  the  third  year  of  Asa  king 
of  Judah  did  Baasha  slay  him,  and 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
reigned,  that  he  smote  all  the  house  of 
Jeroboam;  he  left  not  to  Jeroboam 
any  that  breathed,  until  he  had  de- 
stroyed him,  according  unto  the  say- 
ing f  of  the  Lord,  which  he  spake  by 
his  servant  Ahijah  the  Shilonite: 

30  Because  of  the  sins  of  Jeroboam 
which  he  sinned,  and  which  he  made 
Israel  sin,  by  his  provocation  where- 
with he  provoked  e  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  to  anger. 

31  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Na- 
dab, and  all  that  he  did.  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  chronicles 
of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

32  IT  And  h  there  was  war  between 
Asa  and  Baasha  king  of  Israel  all 
their  days. 

33  In  the  third  year  of  Asa  king  of 
Judah  began  Baasha  the  son  of  Ahi- 
jah to  reign  over  all  Israel  in  Tirzah, 
twenty  and  four  years. 

34  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  walked  in  the  way  i  of  Je- 
roboam, and  in  his  sin  j  wherewith  he 
made  Israel  to  sin. 


KINGS 

v  U,  3074 


t2Kl.J6.29. 

u  Ju.18.29. 
v2Sa.20.14. 
W  free. 
x  Jo8.21.17. 

z2Ch.16.12. 

A.  M.  3(190. 
B.  C.  914. 
a2Ch.l7.1, 
fee, 

b  Mat.1.8. 
called  Jo- 

A.  M.  3051. 
B.  C.  953. 
c  reigned. 
d  c.14.14. 
e  Jos.21.23. 

c.16.15. 
f  c.14.9,.16. 
g  0.1422. 
h  ver.16. 


d  c.15.34. 
e  Mat.5.19. 


g  c.H.ll. 
A.  M.  3074. 
B.  C.  930. 
h2Ch.l6.1, 


15.21. 


The  conspiracy  of  Zimri. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1,7  Jehu's  prophecy  asuin.-l  Baasha.     K  F.lah  succeed- 

-  Hi  aim     B  Zimri, conspirine  against  Elan,  socceedeth 

him.    11  Ziniri  execuieth  Jehu's  prophecy.    1.5  Ornri, 

maile  king  hylhe  scl.lii.rs,  fnrcelh  Zuuri  iV.peral.  ly  to 
burn  himself.  21  The  kinslimi  tiein-  iju  i.l-i.  i  imri 
prevailed  against  Tibni.    -Zi  l.linn   huildeth  Samaria. 

25  His  wicked   reign.      27  Ali.it.  mi. leth    him.      29 

Ahah's  most  wicked  reign.  34  Joshua's  curse  upon 
Hiel.  Uie  builder  of  Jericho. 

THEN  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
to    Jehu  a  the    son    of  Hanani 
against  i>  Baasha,  saying, 

2  Forasmuch  c  as  I  exalted  thee  out 
of  the  dust,  and  made  thee  prince  over 
my  people  Israel;  and  thou  hast 
walked  in  the  way  d  of  Jeroboam,  and 
hast  c  made  my  people  Israel  to  sin, 
to  provoke  me  to  anger  with  their  sins; 

3  Behold,  I  will  f  take  away  the  pos- 
terity of  Baasha,  and  the  posterity  of 
his  house;  and  will  make  thy  house 
like  the  house  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of 
Nebat. 

4  Him  s  that  dieth  of  Baasha  in  the 
city  shall  the  dogs  eat;  and  him  that 
dieth  of  his  in  the  fields  shall  the  fowls 
of  the  air  eat. 

5  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Baa- 
sha, and  what  he  did,  and  his  might, 
are  they  not  written  n  in  the  book  of 
the  chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Israeli 

6  So  Baasha  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  in  i  Tirzah  :  and  Elah 
his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

7  And  also  by  the  hand  of  the  j  pro- 
phet Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani  came  the 
word  of  the  Lord  against  Baasha,  and 
against  his  k  house,  even  for  all  the 
evil  that  he  did  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
in  l  provoking  him  to  anger  with  the 
work  of  his  hands,  in  being  like  the 
house  of  Jeroboam ;  and  because  m  he 
killed  him. 

8  IT  In  the  twenty  and  sixth  year  of 
Asa  king  of  Judah  began  Elah  the  son 
of  Baasha  to  reign  over  Israel  in  Tir- 
zah, two  years. 

9  And  his  servant  n  Zimri,  captain  of 
half  his  chariots,  conspired  against 
him,  as  he  was  in  Tirzah,  drinking 
himself  drunk  °  in  the  house  of  Arza 
P  steward  of  his  house  in  Tirzah. 

10  And  Zimri  went  in  and  smote 
him,  and  killed  him,  in  the  twenty  and 
seventh  year  of  Asa  king  of  Judah, 
and  reigned  in  his  stead. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
began  to  reign,  as  soon  as  he  sat  on 
his  throne,  that  he  slew  all  the  house 
of  Baasha  :  he  left  him  not  one  <i  that 
pisseth  against  a  wall,  r  neither  of  his 
kinsfolks,  nor  of  his  friends. 

12  Thus  did  Zimri  destroy  all  the 
house  of  Baasha,  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  spake 
s  against  •  Baasha  by  Jehu  the  prophet, 

13  For  all  the  sins  of  Baasha,  and  the 
sins  of  Elah  his  son,  by  which  they 
sinned,  and  by  which  they  made  Israel 
to  sin,  in  provoking  u  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  to  anger  with  their  "vanities. 

14  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Elah, 
and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  chronicles  of 
the  kings  of  Israel  1 


The  wicked  reign  o/Ahab.  CHAP.  XVII. 

15  tT  In  the  twenty  and  seventh  year 
of  Asa  kins  of  Judah  did  Zimri  reign 
seven  days  in  *'  Tirzah.  And  the  peo- 
ple were  encamped  against  x  Gibbe- 
thon,  which  belonged  to  the  Philis- 
tines. 

16  And  the  people  that  were  encamp- 
ed heard  say,  Zimri  hath  conspired, 
and  hath  also  slain  the  king:  where- 
fore all  Israel  made  Oinri,  the  captain 
of  the  host,  king  over  Israel  that  day 
in  the  camp. 

17  And  Omri  went  up  from  Gibbe- 
thon,  and  all  Israel  with  him,  and 
they  besieged  Tirzah. 

L8  Ami  it  came  to  pass,  when  Zimri 
saw  that  the  city  was  taken,  that  he 
went  into  the  palace  of  the  king's 
house,  and  burnt  the  king's  house  over 
him  >'  with  fire,  and  died, 

19  For  his  sins  which  he  sinned  in 
doing  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  in 
'walking  in  the  way  of  Jeroboam, 
and  in  his  sin  which  he  did,  to  make 
Israel  to  sin. 

20  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Zimri, 
and  his  treason  that  he  wrought,  are 
they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Israel? 

21  IT  Then  were  the  people  of  Israel 
divided  "into  two  parts  :  half  of  the 
people  followed  Tibni  the  son  of  Gi- 
nath,  to  make  him  king;  and  half 
followed  Omri. 

22  But  the  people  that  followed  Omri 
prevailed  against  the  people  that  fol- 
lowed Tibni  the  son  of  Ginath :  so 
Tibni  died,  and  Omri  reigned. 

23  IT  In  the  thirty  and  first  year  of  Asa 
king  of  Judah  began  Omri  b  to  reign 
over  Israel,  twelve  years :  six  years 
reigned  he  in  Tirzah. 

24  And  he  bought  the  hill  Samaria  of 
Shemer  for  two  talents  of  silver,  and 
built  on  the  hill,  and  called  the  name 
of  the  city  which  he  built,  after  the 
name  of  Shemer,  owner  of  the  hill, 
c  d  Samaria. 

25  II  But  Omri  wrought  evil  e  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  did  worse  than 
all  that  were  before  him. 

2G  For  he  walked  fin  all  the  way  of 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat,  and  in  his 
sin  wherewith  he  made  Israi  1  in  sin, 
to  provoke  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  to 
anger  with  their  S  vanities. 

27  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Omri 
which  he  did,  and  his  might  t^at  he 
showed,  arc  they  not  written  in  the 
book  of  the  chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Israel  ? 

28  So  Omri  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  in  Samaria :  and 
Ahab  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

29  IT  And  in  the  thirty  and  eighth  year 
of  Asa  king  of  Judah  began  Ahab  the 
son  of  Omri  to  reign  over  Israel  :  and 
Ahab  the  son  of  Omri  reigned  over  Is- 
rael in  Samaria  twenty  and  two  years. 

30  And  Ahab  the  son  of  Omri  did  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  above  hall 
that  irrre  before  him. 

31  And  it  came  to  pass,  >  as  if  it  had 

26 


,:i-/i  .ai-.fi 
B.C. 

925.  .918. 
>  2Ch.22.2. 
zShomcron 
lc.  13.32. 

2Ki.  17.21. 

J.,.1.1. 

Ac.  8.5.  .8. 


Ao.11.15. 
A.  M. 

30.--6..M1U7. 


16.17. 
De.7.3. 


m  o.Sl.25, 

26. 

2Ki.10.18, 

&c. 

17.16. 
n2Ki.l3.6. 

17.10. 

21.3. 

Je.17.1,2. 
o  vor.30. 

c.21.25. 
p  .Tos.6.26. 

Mal.2l. 

35. 
A.  M.  3091. 

B  I 

"  1  .'.'.'".'l".  17.' 

Hei-rall- 

o  De.10.8. 

d  Lo.4.26. 

Ja.5.17. 

e  Is.  13.20. 

I 

Hal..  3. 17, 

ia 

..33. 


13.  C.  !XR 


Elijah  sent  to  Zarephath. 
been  a  light  J  thing  for  him  to  walk  in 
the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat, 
that  he  took  to  wife  k  Jezebel  the 
daughter  of  Ethbaal  kins  of  the 
i  Zidonians,  and  «  went  and  served 
Baal,  and  worshipped  him. 

32  And  he  reared  up  an  altar  for  Baal 
in  the  house  of  Baal,  which  he  had 
built  in  Samaria, 

33  And  Ahab  made  a  "grove;  and 
Ahab  did  more  °to  provoke  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  to  anger  than  all  the 
kings  of  Israel  that  were  before  him. 

34  IT  In  his  days  did  Hiel  the  Beth- 
elite  build  Jericho  :  he  laid  the  founda- 
tion thereof  in  Abiram  his  first-born, 
and  set  up  the  gates  thereof  in  his 
youngest  son  Segub,  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  p  spake 
by  Joshua  the  son  of  Nun. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Elijah,  having  prophesied  a-nintl  Aliali,  is  sent  toChff- 
rilli,  when-  ||„.  ravens  I'er.l  linn.  8  He  is  sent  to  the 
widow  nl  Ziu-ephalli.  17  He  raiseth  the  widow's  son. 
21  The  woman  believed)  him. 

AND  a  Elijah  the  Tishbitc,  who  was 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Gilead,  said 
unto  Ahab,  As  b  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  liveth,  before0  whom  I  stand, 
there  d  shall  not  be  dew  nor  rain  these 
years,  but  according  to  my  word. 

2  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  him,  saying, 

3  Get  thee  hence,  and  turn  thee  east- 
ward, and  hide  thyself  by  the  brook 
Chenth,  that  is  before  Jordan. 

4  And  it  shall  be,  that  thou  shalt  drink 
of  the  brook ;  and  I  have  commanded 
the  ravens  e  to  feed  thee  there. 

5  So  he  went  and  did  according  unto 
the  word  of  the  Lord  :  for  he  went 
and  dwelt  by  the  brook  Cherith,  that 
is  before  Jordan. 

6  And  f  the  ravens  brought  him  bread 
and  flesh  in  the  morning,  and  bread 
and  flesh  in  the  evening ;  and  he  drank 
of  the  brook. 

7  And  it  came  to  pass  s  after  awhile, 
that  the  brook  dried  up,  because  there 
had  been  no  rain  in  the  land. 

8  IT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  him,  saying, 

9  Arise,  get  thee  to  h  Zarephath, 
which  belongeth  to  Zidon,  and  dwell 
there:  behold,  I  have  commanded  a 
widow  woman  there  to  sustain  thee. 

10  So  he  arose  and  went  to  Zare- 
phath. And  when  he  came  to  the 
gate  of  tin-  city,  behold,  the  widow 
woman  was  thi  re  gathering  of  sticks : 
and  he  called  to  her,  and  said,  Fetch 
me,  I  pray  the"e,  a  little  water  in  a 
vi  ssi  1,  that  I  may  drink. 

1 1  And  as  she  was  going  to  fetch  i7,he 
called  to  her,  and  said,  Bring  me,  I  pray 
thee,  a  morsel  of  bread  in  thy  hand. 

l  !  \inl  she  said,  As  the  Lord  thy 
( rod  liveth,  1  have  not  a  cake,  but  a 
handful  of  meal  in  a  barrel,  and  a  lit- 
tle  oil  in  a  cruise:  and,  behold,  I  am 
gathering  two  sticks,  that  I  may  go  in 
and  dress  it  for  me  and  my  son,  that 
we  may  eat  it,  and  >  die. 

13  And  Elijah  said  unto  her,  Fear 
301 


Elijah  raises  the  widow's  son. 
not ;  go  and  do  as  thou  hast  said  :  hut 
make  me  thereof  a  little  cake  i  first, 
and  bring  it  unto  me,  and  after  make 
for  thee  and  for  thy  son. 

14  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  The  barrel  of  meal  shall  not 
waste,  neither  shall  the  cruise  of  oil 
fail,  until  the  day  that  the  Lord  k  send- 
eth  rain  upon  the  earth. 

1 5  And  she  wen  t  and  did  according  to 
the  saying  of  Elijah  :  and  she,  andne, 
and  her  house,  did  eat  i  many  days. 

16  And  the  barrel  of  meal  wasted 
not,  neither  did  the  cruise  of  oil  fail,  ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
which  lie  spake  m  by  Elijah. 

17  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after  these 
things,  that  the  son  of  the  woman, 
the  mistress  of  the  house,  fell  sick  ; 
and  his  sickness  was  so  sore,  that 
there  was  no  breath  left  in  him. 

18  And  she  said  unto  Elijah,  »  What 
have  I  to  do  with  thee,  O  thou  man  of 
God  7  art  thou  come  unto  me  to  call 

0  my  sin  to  remembrance,  and  to  slay 
my  son  ? 

19  And  he  said  unto  her,  Give  me 
thy  son.  And  he  took  him  out  of  her 
bosom,  and  carried  him  up  into  a  loft, 
where  he  abode,  and  laid  him  upon 
his  own  bed. 

20  And  he  cried  unto  the  Lord,  and 
said,  O  Lord  my  God,  hast  thou  also 
brought  evil  upon  the  widow  with 
whom  I  sojourn,  by  slaying  her  son  1 

21  And  p  he  q  stretched  himself  upon 
the  child  three  times,  and  cried  unto 
the  Lord,  and  said,  O  Lord  my  God, 

1  pray  thee,  let  this  child's  soul  come 
into  r  him  again. 

22  And  the  Lord  heard  the  voice  of 
Elijah  ;  and  the  soul  of  the  child  came 
into  him  again,  and  he  revived. 

23  And  Elijah  took  the  child,  and 
brought  him  down  out  of  the  cham- 
ber into  the  house,  and  delivered  him 
unto  his  s mother:  and  Elijah  said, 
See,  thy  son  liveth. 

24  And  the  woman  said  to  Elijah, 
Now '  by  this  I  know  that  thou  art 
a  man  of  God,  and  that  the  word  of 
the  Lord  in  thy  mouth  is  truth. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 
1  In  the  extremity  of  famine,  Elijah,  sent  to  Ahab,  meet- 
etheoodOhu.linh.  9  0l™.liah  i.iinL.-.-th  Ahab  to  Elijah. 
17  Elijah,  reproving  Ahah,  hy  lire  Irnni  heaven  con- 
Tinceth  Baal's  prophets.  41  Elijah,  by  prayer  obtain- 
ing rain,  followeth  Ahab  to  Jezreel. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after  many 
a  days,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came'  to  Elijah  in  the  third  year,  say- 
ing, Go,  show  thyself  unto  Ahab  ;  and 
t>  I  will  send  rain  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  Elijah  went  to  show  himself 
unto  Ahab.  And  there  was  a  sore 
famine  in  Samaria. 

3  IT  And  Ahab  called  <=  Obadiah,  which 
was  d  the  governor  of  h is  house.  (Now 
Obadiah  feared  e  the  Lord  greatly: 

4  For  it  was  so,  when  f  Jezebel  cut  off 
the  prophets  of  the  Lord,  that  Oba- 
diah took  s  a  hundred  prophets,  and 
hid  them  by  fifty  in  a  cave,  and  fed 
them  with  bread  t  and  water.) 

302 


a.  \i.  -:tm. 

13.  C.  908. 
n  Lu.5.8. 
o  Job  13.23, 

26. 

Eze.2I.23. 

24. 
p  2  Ki.4.34. 

35. 
qmcasured 

parts. 
s  He.11.35. 
t  Jn.3.2. 

16.30. 

A.  M.  3093. 
B.  C.  906. 
a  c.17.1. 
b  De.28.12. 

Ps.  147.8. 

Je.5.21. 

14.22. 

lh«.2.21, 

22. 
c  Obadialtu 
d  over  his 

house. 
e  Ne.7.2. 
f  Izebcl. 
g  Ne.5.15. 


cut  not  off 
our.-t'tves 
from  the 
beasts. 


k  Pr.8.13. 

Kr7.1S. 

Is.  50. 10. 


mMat.25. 
35. 

nMaUO.28. 

o  Is.51.7,8. 

p  Ac.  16.20. 
17.6. 

q  c.21.20. 

r  2  Ch.15.2. 


thoughts. 
x  Jos.24.15. 


He  meets  with  Ahab. 

5  And  Ahab  said  unto  Obadiah,  Go 
into  the  land,  unto  all  fountains  of 
water,  and  unto  all  brooks:  perad- 
venture  we  may  find  grass  to  save 
the  horses  and  mules  alive,  that  we 
i  lose  not  all  the  beasts. 

5  So  they  divided  the  land  between 
them  to  pass  throughout  it:  Ahab 
went  one  way  by  himself,  and  Oba- 
diah went  another  way  by  himself. 

7  IT  And  as  Obadiah  was  in  the  way, 
behold,  Elijah  met  him  :  and  he  knew 
him,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and  said, 
Art  thou  that  my  lord  Elijah  ? 

8  And  he  answered  him,  I  am:  go, 
tell  thy  lord,  Behold,  Elijah  is  here. 

9  And  he  said,  What  have  I  sinned, 
that  thou  wouldest  deliver  thy  servant 
into  the  hand  of  Ahab,  to  slay  me1? 

10  As  the  Lord  thy  God  liveth,  there 
is  no  nation  or  kingdom,  whither  my 
lord  hath  not  sent  to  seek  thee :  and 
when  they  said,  He  is  not  there ;  he 
took  an  oath  of  the  kingdom  and  na- 
tion, that  they  found  thee  not. 

11  And  now  thou  sayest,  Go,  tell  thy 
lord,  Behold,  Elijah  is  here. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  as  soon 
as  I  am  gone  from  thee,  that  i  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  carry  thee 
wnither  I  know  not ;  and  so  when  I 
come  and  tell  Ahab,  and  he  can- 
not find  thee,  he  shall  slay  me :  but 
I  thy  servant  fear  k  the  Lord  from  my 
youth. 

13  Was  it  not  told  my  lord  what  I  did 
when  Jezebel  slew  the  prophets  of  the 
Lord,  how  I  hid  a  hundred  men  of 
the  Lord's  prophets  l  by  fifty  in  a  cave, 
and  fed  m  them  with  bread  and  water  i 

14  And  now  thou  sayest,  Go,  tell  thy 
lord,  Behold,  Elijah  is  here :  and  he 
shall  slay  n  me. 

15  And  Elijah  said,  As  the  Lord  of 
hosts  liveth,  before  whom  I  stand,  I 
0  will  surely  show  myself  unto  him  to- 
day. 

16  So  Obadiah  went  to  meet  Ahab, 
and  told  him :  and  Ahab  went  to 
meet  Elijah. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Ahab 
saw  Elijah,  that  Ahab  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  he  that  troubleth  P  Israel  1 

18  IT  And  he  answered,  I  have  not 
troubled  Israel ;  but  thou,  and  thy 
father's  'J  house,  in  that  ye  have  for- 
saken r  the  commandments  of  the 
LoRD^nd  thou  hast  followed  Baalim. 

19  Now  therefore  send,  and  gather 
to  me  all  Israel  unto  mount s  Carmel, 
and  the  prophets  of  Baal  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty,  and  the  prophets  of  the 
groves  '  four  hundred,  which  eat  at 
Jezebel's  table. 

20  So  Ahab  sent  unto  all  the  child- 
ren of  Israel,  and  gathered  u  the  pro- 
phets together  unto  mount  Carmel. 

21  IT  And  Elijah  came  unto  all  the 
people,  and  said,  How  long  v  halt  ye 
between  two  w opinions?  if  the  Lord 
be  God.  follow  him :  but  if  *  Baal,  then 
follow  him.  And  the  people  answer- 
ed him  not  a  word. 


Elijah's  sacrijice. 


CHAP.  XIX. 


He  obtains  rain. 


22  Then  said  Elijah  unto  the  people, 
I,  even]  -v  only,  remain  a  prophet  of  the 
Lord;  but^Baal's  prophets  are  four 
hundred  arm  fifty  men. 

23  Let  them  therefore  give  us  two 
bullocks;  and  let  them  choose  one 
bullock  for  themselves,  and  cut  it  in 
pieces,  and  lay  it  on  wood,  and  put  no 
fire  under  :  and  I  will  dress  the  other 
bullock,  and  lay  it  on  wood,  and  put 
no  fire  wider : 

24  And  call  ye  on  the  name  of  your 
pods,  and  I  will  call  on  the  name  of 
the  Lord  :  and  the  God  that  answer- 
eth  by  z  fire,  let  him  be  God.  And  all 
the  people  answered  and  said,  *  It  is 
well  spoken. 

25  IT  And  Elijah  said  unto  the  pro 

Jihets  i if  Baal,  Choose  you  one  bul 
ock  for  yourselves,  and  dress  it  first 
for  ye  are  many ;  and  call  on  the  name 
of  your  gods,  but  put  no  fire  under. 

26  And  they  took  the  bullock  which 
was  given  them,  and  they  dressed  it, 
and  called  on  the  name  of  Baal  from 
morning  even  until  noon,  saying,  O 
Baal,  i-'hear  us.  But  there  cwas  no 
voice,  nor  any  that  d  answered.  And 
they  e  leaped  upon  the  altar  which  was 
made. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass  at  noon,  that 
Elijah  mocked  them,  and  said,  Cry 
f  aloud  :  for  s  he  is  a  god  ;  either  h  he 
is  talking,  or  he  >  is  pursuing,  or  he  is 
in  a  journey,  or  peradventure  he  sleep 
eth,  and  must  be  awaked. 

28  And  they  cried  aloud,  and  J  cut 
themselves  after  their  manner  with 
knives  and  lancets,  till  k  the  blood 
gushed  out  upon  them. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  mid- 
day was  past,  and  they  prophesied 
until  the  time  of  the  i  offering  of  the 
evening  sacrifice,  that  there  was  nei- 
ther voice,  nor  any  to  answer,  nor  any 
m  that  regarded. 

30  IT  And  Elijah  said  unto  all  the 
people,  Come  near  unto  me.  And  all 
the  people  came  near  unto  him.  And 
he  repaired  the  altar  of  the  Lord  that 
was  broken  down. 

31  And  Elijah  took  twelve  stones, 
according  to  the  number  of  the  tribes 
of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  unto  whom 
n  the  word  of  the  Lord  came,  saying, 
Israel  shall  be  thy  name  : 

32  And  with  the  stones  he  built  an 
altar  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  and 
he  made  a  trench  round  about  the 
altar,  as  great  as  would  contain  two 
measures  of  seed. 

33  And  he  put  the  wood  in  order, 
and  cut  » the  bullock  in  pieces,  and 
lead  him  on  the  wood,  and  said,  Fill 
four  barrels  with  water,  and  pour  it  on 
the  burnt-sacrifice,  and  on  the  wood. 

34  And  he  said,  Do  it  the  second 
time.  And  they  did  it  the  second  time. 
And  he  said.  Do  it  the  third  time. 
And  they  did  it  the  third  time. 

39  Ami' tlw  water  i' ran  round  about 
the  altar;  and  he  filled  the  trench 
i  also  with  water. 


1  Co.  12.2. 

d  or,  heard. 
e  or,  up  and 


ihatlia 

pursuit. 
j  Le.  19.28. 

k  poured 
upon  them 
1  ascending 


Ed.6 

1  {',  I 


Ku.l  17. 
c.20.111. 

•JKi  h  .11. 


36  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  time  of 
the  offering  of  the  evening  sacrifice, 
that  Elijah  the  prophet  came  near,  ami 
said,  r  Lord,  God  of  Abraham,  Isaac, 
and  of  Israel,  *  let  it  be  known  this 
day  that  thou  art  God  in  Israel,  and 
'  that  1  am  thy  servant,  and  that  I  have 
done  all  these  things  at  thy  word. 

37  Hear  me,  O  Lord,  hear  nic,  that 
this  people  may  know  that  thou  art 
the  Lord  God,  and  that  thou  hast 
turned  their  heart  back  again. 

38  Then  u  the  fire  of  the  Lord  fell, 
and  consumed  the  burnt-sacrifice,  and 
the  wood,  and  the  stones,  and  the 
dust,  and  licked  up  the  water  that 
was  in  the  trench. 

39  And  when  all  the  people  saw  it, 
they  fell  on  their  faces  :  and  they  said, 
The  Lord,  he  is  the  God  ;  the  Lord, 
he  v  is  the  God. 

40  And  Elijah  said  unto  them,  wTake 
the  prophets  of  Baal ;  let  not  one  of 
them  escape.  And  they  took  them  : 
and  Elijah  brought  them  down  to  the 
brook  Kishon,  and  slew  x«them  there. 

41  IT  And  Elijah  said  unto  Ahab,  Get 
thee  up,  eat  and  drink;  for  there  is  a 
sound  of  abundance  ?of  rain. 

42  So  Ahab  went  up  to  eat  and  to 
drink.  And  Elijah  went  up  to  the  top 
of  Carmel;  and  z  he  cast  himself 
down  upon  the  earth,  and  put  his  face 
between  his  knees, 

43  And  said  to  his  servant,  Go  up 
now,  look  toward  the  sea.  And  he 
went  up,  and  looked,  and  said,  There 
is  nothing.  And  he  said,  Go  again 
seven  times. 

44  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  seventh 
time,  that  he  said,  Behold,  there  aris- 
eth  a  little  cloud  out  of  the  sea,  like  a 
man's  hand.  And  he  said,  Go  up,  say 
unto  Ahab,  a  Prepare  thy  chariot,  and 
get  thee  down,  that  the  rain  stop  thee 
not. 

45  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  mean 
while,  that  the  heaven  was  black  with 
clouds  and  wind,  and  there  was  a 
great  rain.  And  Ahab  rode,  and  went 
to  Jezreel. 

46  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  on 
Elijah;  and  he  girded  h  up  his  loins, 
and  ran  before  Anab  c  to  the  entrance 
of  Jezreel. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
1  Elijah,  threatened  by  X  «bd,  fleeth  to  Beer-ahaba.  4  In 
Ihewildi  ii 

l.y  an    aiiL'.l.       U  .M    II    n  !■  lii.l    i|r- al.lli   onto  llilii, 

lm,  and  Elisha.     lu 

Kliaha,  taking  leave  of  In    Ii i. nil--,  tnllnweth  Elijah. 

AND  Ahab  told  Jezebel  all  that 
Elijah  had  done,  and  withal  how 
he  had  slain  a  all  the  prophets  with 
the  sword. 

2  Then  Jezebel  sent  a  messenger 
unto  Elijah,  saying,  So  i' let  the  gods 
do  to  me,  and  more  also,  if  c  I  make 
not  thy  life  as  the  life  of  one  of  them 
by  to-morrow  about  this  time. 

3  And  when  he  saw  that,  he  arose, 
and  went  for  his  life,  and  came  to 
Heer-sheba,  which  belongeth  to  Ju- 
rlah,  and  left  his  servant  there. 

303 


Elijah  comforted  by  an  angel.  1  KINGS 

4  IT  But  he  himself  went   a  day's  i  "  ®j®- 
journey  into  the  wilderness,  and  came  I  — 

and  sat  down  under  a  juniper  tree  : 
and  he  requested  for  d  himself  that  he 
might  die  ;  and  e  said,  It  is  enough  ; 
now,  O  Lord,  take  away  my  life  ;  for 
rl  am  not  better  than  my  fathers. 

5  And  as  he  lay  and  slept  under  a 
juniper  tree,  behold,  then  an  angel 
e  touched  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Arise  and  eat. 

6  And  he  looked,  and,  behold,  there 
was  a  cake  baken  on  the  coals,  and  a 
cruise  of  water  at  his  h  head.  And  he 
did  eat  and  drink,  and  laid  him  down 
again. 

7  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came 
again  the  second  time,  and  touched 
him,  and  said,  Arise  and  eat;  because 
the  journey  is  too  great  for  thee. 

8  And  he  arose,  and  did  eat  and 
drink,  and  went  in  the  strength  of 
that  meat  forty  i  days  and  forty  nights 
unto  Horeb  the  i  mount  of  God. 

9  IT  And  he  came  thither  unto  a  cave, 
and  lodged, there;  and,  behold,  the 
word  of  the  Lord  came  to  him,  and 
he  said  unto  him,  What  doest  thou 
here,  Elijah  1 

m  10  And  k  he  said,  I  have  been  l  very 
jealous  for  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  :  for 
the  children  of  Israel  have  forsaken 
thy  covenant,  thrown  down  thine  al- 
tars, and  slain  m  thy  prophets  with  the 
sword ;  and  I,  even  I  only,  am  left ; 
and  they  seek  my  life,  to  take  it  away. 

11  And  he  said,  Go  forth,  and  stand 
upon  the  mount  n  before  the  Lord. 
And,  behold,  the  Lord  passed  by,  and 
a  great  and  strong  wind  °rent  the 
mountains,  and  brake  in  pieces  the 
rocks  before  the  Lord  ;  but  the  p  Lord 
was  not  in  the  wind :  and  after  the 
wind  an  earthquake;  but  the  Lord 
was  not  in  the  earthquake  : 

12  And  after  the  earthquake  a  fire  ; 
but  the  Lord  was  not  in  the  fire  :  and 
after  the  fire  a  still  small  voice. 

13  And  it  was  so,  when  Elijah  heard 
it,  that  he  i  wrapped  his  face  in  his 
mantle,  and  went  out,  and  stood  in 
the  entering  in  of  the  cave.  And,  be- 
hold, there  came  a  voice  unto  him,  and 
said,  What  doest  thou  here,  Elijah  ? 

14  And  he  said,  I  r  have  been  very 
iealous  for  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  : 
because  the  children  of  Israel  have 
forsaken  s  thy  covenant,  thrown  down 
thine  altars,  and  slain  thy  prophets 
with  the  sword ;  and  I,  even  I  only, 
am  left;  and  they  seek  my  life,  to 
take  it  away. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go, 
return  on  thy  way  to  the  wilderness 
of  Damascus  :  and  when  thou  comest, 
anoint  Hazael '  to  be  king  over  Syria : 

16  And  Jehu  »  the  son  of  Nimshi 
shalt  thou  anoint  to  be  king  over  Is- 
rael :  and  Elisha  v  the  son  of  Shaphat 
of  Abelmeholah  shalt  thou  anoint  to 
be  prophet  in  thy  room. 

17  And  wit  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
him  that  escapeth  the  sword  of  Ha- 

304 


f  Ps.39.12. 

g  He.  1.14. 

h  bolster. 

i  Ex.Jf.28. 
De.  9.9,18. 
Mat  4.2 

j  Ex. 3.1. 
Mai.  1.4,5. 

k  R0.11.2..4 

1  Nu.25.ll, 
13. 
Ps.69.9. 


p  Zec.4.6. 
q  Ex.  3. 6. 


•  Lu.4.27. 
called 

Eliscus. 


i  desirable. 
;2Ki.5.7. 


Elisha  follows  Elijah. 

zael  shall  Jehu  slay :  and  him  that 
escapeth  from  the  sword  of  Jehu  shall 
Elisha  *slay. 

18  Yet  y  I  z  have  left  me"even  thou- 
sand in  Israel,  all  the  knees  which 
have  not  bowed  unto  Baal,  and  every 
mouth  which  hath  not  kissed  a  him. 

19  IT  So  he  departed  thence,  and 
found  Elisha  the  son  of  Shaphat, 
who  was  ploughing  with  twelve  yoke 
of  oxen  before  him,  and  he  with  the 
twelfth :  and  Elijah  passed  by  him, 
and  cast  his  mantle  upon  him. 

20  And  he  left  the  oxen,  and  ran  af- 
ter Elijah,  and  said,  Let  me,  I  pray 
thee,  kiss  my  father  and  my  mother, 
and  then  t>  I  will  follow  thee.  And  he 
said  unto  him,  c  Go  back  again  :  for 
what  have  I  done  to  thee? 

21  And  he  returned  back  from  him, 
and  took  a  yoke  of  oxen,  and  slew 
them,  and  boiled  their  flesh  with  the 
instruments  d  of  the  oxen,  and  gave 
unto  the  people,  and  they  did  eat. 
Then  he  arose,  and  went  after  Elijah, 
and  ministered  unto  him. 


rians,  trusting  in  the  valleys,  cine  against  him  in 
Aphek.  28  By  the  word  of  die  prophet,  and  God's  judg- 
ment, the  Syrians  are  smitten  air  tin.  31  The  Syrians 
submitting  themselves,  Ahab  sendeth  Ben-hadad  away 
with  a  covenant.  35  The  prophet,  under  the  parable  of 
a  prisoner,  making  Ahab  to  lodge  himself,  denounceth 
God'sjudgment  against  him. 

AND  Ben-hadad  the  king  of  Syria 
gathered  all  his  host  together : 
and  there  were  thirty  and  two  kings 
with  him,  and  horses,  and  chariots  : 
and  he  went  up  and  besieged  Samaria, 
and  warred  against  it. 

2  And  he  sent  messengers  to  Ahab 
king  of  Israel  into  the  city,  and  said 
unto  him,  Thus  a  saith  Ben-hadad, 

3  Thy  silver  and  thy  gold  is  mine ; 
thy  wives  also  and  thy  children,  even 
the  goodliest,  are  mine. 

4  And  the  king  of  Israel  answered 
and  said,  My  lord,  O  king,  according 
to  thy  saving,  I  am  thine,  and  all  that 
I  have. 

5  And  the  messengers  came  again, 
and  said,  Thus  speaketh  Ben-hadad, 
saying,  Although  I  have  sent  unto 
thee,  saying,  Thou  shalt  deliver  me 
thy  silver,  and  thy  gold,  and  thy  wives, 
and  thy  children ; 

6  Yet  I  will  send  my  servants  unto 
thee  to-morrow  about  this  time,  and 
they  shall  search  thy  house,  and  the 
houses  of  thy  servants  ;  and  it  shall 
be,  that  whatsoever  is  h  pleasant  in 
thine  eyes,  they  shall  put  it  in  their 
hand,  and  take  it  away. 

7  Then  the  king  of  Israel  called  all 
the  elders  of  the  c  land,  and  said, 
Mark,  I  pray  you,  and  see  how  this 
man  seeketh  mischief:  for  he  sent 
unto  me  for  my  wives,  and  for  my 
children,  and  for  my  silver,  and  for 
my  gold  ;  and  d  I  denied  him  not. 

8  And  all  the  elders  and  all  the  peo- 
ple said  unto  him,  Hearken  not  unto 
him,  nor  consent. 


£ 


g  Pr.27.1 
h  word. 


and  l!i>  ii 
gines. 


Ben-hadad  besieges  Samaria.  CHAP.  XX 

9  Wherefore  he  said  unto  the  mes- 
sengers of  Ben-hadad,  Tell  my  lord 
the  king,  All  that  thou  didst  send  for 
to  thv  servant  at  the  first  1  will  do: 
but  this  thing  I  may  not  do.  And  the 
messengers  departed,  and  brought  him 
word  again. 

10  And  Ben-hadad  sent  unto  him,  and 
said,  The  gods  'do  so  unto  me,  and 
more  also,  if  the  dust  of  Samaria  Bhall 
suffice  for  handfuls  for  all  the  people 
that  Hollow  me. 

11  And  the  king  of  Israel  answered 
and  said,  Tell  him,  Let  Inot  him  that 
girdeth  on  his  harness  boast  himself 
as  he  thai  putteth  it  off. 

12  And  n  came  to  pass,  when  Btn- 
hadadheaxd  this  >>  message,  as  he  was 
drinking,  he  and  the  kings  in  the  I  pa- 
vilions, that  he  said  unto  nis  servants, 
J  Set  yourselres  in  array.  And  they  set 
themselves  in  array  against  the  city. 

13  IT  And,  behold,  there  k  came  a  pro- 
phet unto  Ahab  king  of  Israel,  saying, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  hast  thou  seen 
all  this  great  multitude?  behold,  I  will 
deliver  it  into  thy  hand  this  iday; 
and  thou  shalt  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord. 

14  And  Ahab  said.  By  whom  1  And 
he  said,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Even 
by  the  '"  young  men  of  the  princes  of 
the  provinces.  Then  he  said.  Who 
shall  "  order  the  battle  1  And  he  an- 
swered, Thou. 

15  Then  he  numbered  "the  young 
men  of  the  princes  of  the  provinces, 


The  Syrians  defeatea. 


and  they  were  two  hundred  and  thirty 
two  :  and  after  them  he  numbered  all 
the  people,  even  all  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, being  seven  thousand. 

16  And  they  went  out  at  noon.  But 
Ben-hadad  was  drinking  P  himself 
drunk  in  the  pavilions,  He  and  the 
kings,  the  thirty  and  two  kings  i  that 
helped  him. 

17  And  the  young  men  of  the  princes 
of  the  provinces  went  out  first:  and 
Ben-hadad  sent  out.and  they  told  him, 
saying,  There  are  men  come  out  of 
Samaria. 

18  And  he  said,  Whether  they  be 
come  out  for  peace,  take  them  alive  ; 
or  whether  they  be  come  out  for  war, 
take  them  alive. 

19  So  these  young  men  of  the  princes 
of  the  provinces  came  out  of  the  city, 
and  the  army  which  followed  them. 

20  And  r  they  slew  every  one  his 
man  \  and  the  Syrians  fled  ;  and  Is- 
rael pursued  them :  and  Ben-hadad 
the  king  of  Syria  escaped  on  a  horse 
with  the  horsemen. 

21  And  the  king  of  Israel  went  out, 
and  smote  the  horses  and  chariots, 
and  slew  the  Syrians  with  a  great 
slaughter. 

32  *ff  And  the  prophet  '  came  to  the 
king  of  Israel,  and  said  unto  him,  Go, 
Strengthen  thyself,  and  mark,  and  aee 
what  thou  doest :  for  at  the  return  '  of 
the  year  the  king  of  Syria  will  come 
up  against  thee. 
26* 


32. 
Ho.4.11. 

I  Is.51.15. 

Ju.7.21, 

Ec.9.11. 

2K1.6.12. 

2Sa.ll.l. 


I  Pi.ll.-  «, 

3. 

Is.42.3. 


x  lSa.4.1. 
29.1. 

SKi  .1X17. 


tualUd. 
Is.  37.29. . 


Is.  16.5. 
Ge.  37.34. 


23  And  the  servants  of  the  king  of 
.Syria  said  unto  him,  Their  gods  u  are 
gods  of  the  hills ;  therefore  they  were 
stronger  than  we ;  but  let  us  fight 
against  them  in  the  plain,  and  surely 
we  shall  be  stronger  than  they. 

24  And  do  this  thing,  Take  the  kings 
away,  every  man  out  of  his  place,  and 
put  captains  in  their  rooms  : 

25  And  number  thee  an  army,  like 
the  army  that  v  thou  hast  lost,  horse 
for  horse,  and  chariot  for  chariot :  and 
we  will  fight  against  them  in  the  plain, 
and  "surely  we  shall  be  stronger  than 
they.  And  he  hearkened  unto  their 
voice,  and  did  so. 

26  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  return 
of  the  year,  that  Ben-hadad  numbered 
the  Syrians,  and  went  up  to  *  Aphek, 
y  to  fight  againsl  Israel. 

27  And  the  children  of  Israel  were 
numbered,  and  were  z  all  present,  and 
went  against  them  :  and  the  children 
of  Israel  pitched  before  them  like  two 
little  flocks  of  kids ;  but  the  Syrians 
filled  the  country. 

28  And  there  came  a  man  of  God,  and 
spake  unto  the  king  of  Israel,  and  said, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Because  a  the 
Syrians  have  said,  The  Lord  is  God 
of  the  hills,  but  he  is  not  God  of  the 
valleys,  therefore  b  will  I  deliver  all 
this  great  multitude  into  thy  hand, 
and  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

29  And  they  pitched  one  over  against 
the  other  seven  days.  And  so  it  was, 
that  in  the  seventh  day  the  battle  was 
joined :  °  and  the  children  of  Israel 
slew  of  the  Syrians  a  hundred  thou- 
sand footmen  in  one  day. 

30  But  the  rest  fled  d  to  Aphek,  into 
the  city;  and  there  ca  wall  fell  upon 
twenty  and  seven  thousand  of  the  men 
that  were  left.  And  Ben-hadad  fled, 
and  came  into  the  city,  into  f  an  inner 
chamber. 

31  IT  And  his  servants  said  unto  him, 
Behold  now,  we  have  heard  that  the 
kings  of  the  house  of  Israel  are  mer- 
ciful s  kings :  let  us,  I  pray  thee,  put 
ii  sackcloth  on  our  loins,  and  ropes 
upon  our  heads,  and  go  out  to  the  king 
of  Israel :  peradventure  he  will  save 
thy  life. 

32  So  they  girded  sackcloth  on  their 
loins,  and  put  ropes  on  their  heads, 
and  came  to  the  king  of  Israel,  and 
said,  Thy  servant  Ben-hadad  saith,  I 

Eray  thee,  let  me  live.  And  he  said,  is 
e  yet  alive?  he  is  my  brother. 

33  Now  the  men  did  diligently  ob- 
serve whether  any  thing  would  come 
from  him,  and  did  hastily  catch  it  : 
and  they  said,  Thy  brother  Ben-hadad. 
Then  he  said,  Go  ye,  bring  him.  Then 
Ben-hadad  came  forth  tonim;  and  he 
caused  him  to  come  up  iinto  the  cha- 
riot. 

34  And  Ben-hadad  said  unto  him, 

-.  I  which  my  father  took  from 
thy  father,  I  will  restore;  and  thou 
shalt  make  streets  for  thee  in  Damas- 
cus, as  my  father  made  in  Samaria. 
305 


Judgment  against  Ahab.  1  KINGS. 

Then  said  Ahab,  I  will  send  thee  away 
with  this  covenant.  So  he  made  a  co- 
venant k  with  him,  and  sent  him  away. 

35  IT  And  a  certain  man  of  the  sons 
l  of  the  prophets  said  unto  his  neigh- 
bour in  the  word  m  of  the  Lord,  Smite 
r  me,  I  pray  thee.  And  the  man  refused 
to  smite  him. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  him,  Because 
thou  hast  not  obeyed  the  voice  of  the 
Lord,  behold,  as  soon  as  thou  art  de- 
parted from  me,  a  lion  shall  slay  thee. 
And  as  soon  as  he  was  departed  °  from 
him,  a  lion  found  him,  and  slew  him. 

37  Then  he  found  another  man,  and 
said,  Smite  me,  I  pray  thee.  And  the 
man  smote  him,  p  so  that  in  smiting 
he  wounded  him. 

38  So  the  prophet  departed,  andwait- 
for  the  king  by  the  way,  and  idis- 

1  himself  with  ashes  upon  his  face. 

39  And  as  the  king  passed  by,  he  cried 
unto  the  king  :  and  he  r  said,  Thy  ser- 
vant went  out  into  the  midst  of  the 
battle ;  and,  behold,  a  man  turned 
aside,  and  brought  a  man  unto  me, 
and  said,  Keep  this  man  :  if  s  by  any 
means  he  be  missing,  then  shall  thy 
life  be  for  his  life,  or  else  thou  shalt 
*  pay  a  talent  of  silver. 

40  And  as  thy  servant  was  busy  here 
and  there,  he  u  was  gone.  And  the 
king  of  Israel  said  unto  him,  So  v  shall 
thy  iudgment  be  ;  thyself  w  hast  de- 
cided it. 

41  And  he  hasted,  and  took  the  ashes 
away  from  his  face ;  and  the  king  of 
Israel  discerned  him  that  he  was  of 
the  prophets. 

42  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord,  Because  thou  hast  let  go 
out  of  thy  hand  a  man  whom  I  ap- 
pointed to  utter  destruction,  there- 
fore *  thy  life  shall  go  for  his  life,  and 
thy  people  for  his  people. 

43  And  the  king  of  Israel  went  to  his 
house  heavy  y  and  displeased,  and 
came  to  Samaria. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Ahab  being  denied  Niiboth's  vineyard  is  grieved.  5  Je- 
zebel writing  letters  against  Nabotli,  be  is  condemned 
of  blasphemy.  15  Ahab  takelh  possession  of  the  vine- 
yard.   17  E      ;:         ....    gmenta  against  Ahab 

and  Jezebel.  27  Wicked  Ahab  repenting,  God  deferreth 
the  judgment. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after  these 
things,  that  Naboth  the  Jezreelite 
had  a  vineyard,  which  was  in  Jezreel, 
hard  by  the  palace  of  Ahab  king  of 
Samaria. 

_  2  And  Ahab  spake  unto  Naboth,  say^ 
ing,  Give  a  me  thy  vineyard,  that  I  may 
have  it  for  a  garden  of  herbs,  because 
it  is  near  unto  my  house :  and  I  will 
give  thee  for  it  a  better  vineyard  than 
it ;  or^  if  it  b  seem  good  to  thee,  I  wil 
give  thee  the  worth  of  it  in  money. 

3  And  Naboth  said  to  Ahab  The 
Lord  forbid  it  me,  that  c  I  should  give 
the  inheritance  of  my  fathers  unto  thee. 

4  And  Ahab  came  into  his  d  house 
heavy  and  displeased  because  of  the 
word  which  Naboth  the  Jezreelite  had 
spoken  to  him  :  for  he  had  said,  I  will 
not  give  thee  the  inheritance  of  my  fa 


13.24- 

p  smiting 

and 

wound- 
ing. 

2Sa.l4.2. 

2Sa.l2.1, 

&c. 

s  2Ki.10.24. 
weigh, 
was  not. 
2Sa.l2.5 


Lu.  19.22. 
0.22.31.. 


alSa.8.14. 

b  be  good 

in  thine 

c  Le-25.23. 

Nu.-Jb\7. 
E.r.  16.13. 


e  Ne.2.2. 
f  Mi.2.1,2. 


of. 
De.13.13. 


k  Le.24.14. 
1  Is.58.4. 

m  Ex  .20. 16 

Ps.  27. 12. 

Pr.25.1$. 

Mal.3.5. 
a  2  Ki.9.26. 

Ec.4.1. 

Ac.7.57.. 


16;  4.17. 
Ps.9.12. 


He  covets  Naboth' s  vineyard. 
thers.  And  he  laid  him  down  upon 
his  bed,  and  turned  away  his  face,  and 
would  eat  no  bread. 

5  IT  But  Jezebel  his  wife  came  to  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  Why  eis  thy  spirit 

o  sad,  that  thou  eatest  no  bread  1 

6  And  he  said  unto  her,  Because  I 
spake  unto  Naboth  the  Jezreelite,  and 
said  unto  him,  Give  me  thy  vineyard 
for  money  ;  or  else,  if  it  please  thee, 
I  will  give  thee  another  vineyard  fork: 
and  he  answered,  I  will  not  give  thee 
my  vineyard. 

7  And  Jezebel  his  wife  said  unto  him, 
Dost  thou  now  govern  the  kingdom 
of  Israel?  arise,  and  eat  bread,  and  let 
thy  heart  be  merry :  I  f  will  give  thee 
the  vineyard  of  Naboth  the  Jezreelite. 

8  So  s  she  wrote  letters  in  Ahab's 
name,  and  sealed  them  with  his  seal, 
and  sent  the  letters  unto  the  elders  and 
to  the  nobles  that  were  in  his  city, 
dwelling  with  Naboth. 

9  And  she  wrote  in  the  letters,  saying, 
Proclaim  a  fast,  and  set  Naboth  i>  on 
high  among  the  people  : 

10  And  set  two  men,  sons  ■  of  Belial, 
before  him,  to  bear  witness  against 
him,  saying,  Thou  didst  blaspheme 
J  God  and  the  lung.  And  then  carry  him 
out,  and  stone  if  him,  that  he  may  die. 

11  And  the  men  of  the  city,  even  the 
elders  and  the  nobles  who  were  the 
inhabitants  in  his  city,  did  as  Jezebel 
had  sent  unto  them,  and  as  it  was 
written  in  the  letters  which  she  had 
sent  unto  them. 

12  They  proclaimed  a  i  fast,  and  set 
Naboth  on  high  among  the  people. 

13  And  there  came  in  two  men,  child- 
ren of  Belial,  and  sat  before  him  :  and 
the  men  of  Belial  witnessed  m  against 
him,  even  against  Naboth,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  people,  saying,  Naboth  did 
blaspheme  God  and  the  king.  Then 
n  they  carried  him  forth  out  of  the  city, 
and  stoned  him  with  stones,  that  lie 
died. 

14  Then  they  sent  to  Jezebel,  saying, 
Naboth  is  stoned,  and  is  dead. 

15  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jeze- 
bel heard  that  Naboth  was  stoned, 
and  was  dead,  that  Jezebel  said  to 
Ahab,  Arise,  take  "possession  of  the 
vineyard  of  Naboth  the  Jezreelite, 
which  he  refused  to  give  thee  for  mo- 
ney :  for  Naboth  is  not  alive,  but  dead. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Ahab 
heard  that  Naboth  was  dead,  that 
Ahab  rose  up  to  go  down  to  the  vine- 
yard of  Naboth  the  Jezreelite,  to  take 
possession  of  it. 

17  IT  And  p  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Elijah  the  Tishbite,  saying, 

18  Arise,  go  down  to  meet  Ahab  king 
of  Israel,  which  *  is  in  Samaria:  be- 
hold, he  is  in  the  vineyard  of  Naboth, 
whither  he  is  gone  down  to  possess  it. 

19  And  thou  shalt  speak  unto  him, 
saying,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Hast 
thou  killed,  and  also  taken  posses- 
sion? And  thou  shalt  speak  unto 
him,  saying,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  In 


Ahab  humbles  himself. 

r  the  place  where  dogs  licked  the 
blood  of  Naboth  shall  dogs  lick  thy 
blood,  even  thine. 

20  And  Ahab  said  to  Elijah,  Hast 
s  thou  found  me.  O  mine  enemy  ?  And 
he  answered,  I  have  found  thee :  be- 
cause thou  hast  sold  '  thyself  to  work 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

21  Behold,  I  u  will  bring  evil  upon 
thee.and  will  takeaway  thy  posterity, 
and  will v  cut  off  from  Ahab  him  that 
pisseth  against  the  wall,  and  him  that 
is  shut  up  and  left  in  Israel, 

22  And  will  make  thv  house  like  the 
house  of  Jeroboam  ■  the  son  of  Nebat, 
and  like  the  house  of  x  Baasha  the  son 
of  Ahiiah,  for  the  provocation  where- 
with thou  hast  provoked  me  to  anger, 
and  made  Israel  to  sin. 

23  And  of  i  Jezebel  also  spake  the 
Lord,  saying,  the  dogs  shall  eat  Je- 
zebel by  the  •  wall  of  Jezreel. 

24  Hiin  that  dieth  of  Ahab  in  the  city 
the  dogs  shall  eat ;  and  him  that  dieth 
in  the  field  shall  the  fowls  of  the  air  eat. 

25  But  a  there  was  none  like  unto 
Ahab,  which  did  sell  himself  to  work 
wickedness  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
whom  Jezebel  his  wife  b  stirred  c  up. 

26  And  he  did  very  abominably  in  fol- 
lowing idols,  according  to  all  things 
as  did  the  <*  Amorites,  whom  the  Lord 
cast  out  before  the  children  of  Israel. 
1  27  II  And  it  came  topass,  when  Ahab 
heard  those  words,  that  e  he  rent  his 
clothes,  and  put  •  sackcloth  upon  his 
flesh,  and  fasted,  and  lay  in  sackcloth, 
and  went  softly. 

28  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
to  Elijah  the  Tishbite,  saying, 

29  Seest  thou  how  Ahab  B  liumbleth 
himself  before  me?  because  b  he  hum- 
bleth  himself  before  me,  I  will  not 
bring  the  evil  in  i  his  days  :  but  in  J  his 
son's  days  will  I  bring  the  evil  upon 
his  house. 

CHAPTER  XXn. 
1  Ahab,  seduced  by  false  prophet*,  according  to  the  word 
of  Micaiah,  is  slain  ai  Rainolh-gilead.  37  The  <l"ir- 
lick  up  his  blood,  and  Ahaziah  suceeedetli  him.  II 
Jehosliaphal's  good  reiCT  45  His  acts.  50  Jehorain 
lUCceedeUi  him.    51  Ahaziah'sevil  r-  icn. 

AND  they  continued  three  years 
without  war  between  Syria  and 
Israel. 

2  And  »  it  came  to  pass  in  the  third 
year,  that  Jehoshaphat  the  king  of  Ju- 
dah  came  down  to  the  king  of  Israel. 

3  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  unto  his 
servants,  Know  ye  that  b  Ramoth  in 
Gilead  is  ours,  and  we  be  c  still,  and 
take  it  not  out  of  the  hand  of  the  king 
of  Syria? 

4  And  he  said  unto  Jehoshaphat, dWilt 
thou  go  with  me  to  battle  to  Ramoth- 

filead?  And  Jehoshaphat  said  to  the 
inguf  Israel,  I  ■  am  as  thou  art,  un- 
people as  thy  people,  my  horses  as 
thy  horses. 

5  IT  And  Jehoshaphat  said  unto  the 
king  of  Israel,  t  Inquire,  I  pray  thee 
at  the  word  of  the  Lord  to  day. 

6  Then  the  king  of  Israel  gathered 
the  prophets  e  together,  about  four 


CHAP.  XXII. 

A.  M 


r.22.38. 
l's.7.18. 
Mat.7.2. 


i  c.  14.10. 

Ex.20.5,6. 

a  SI  B.8. 
re.  15.29. 
:  c.16.3,11. 


>r,  ditch. 
t.16.30,31. 


13. 

Kc.7.26. 


eJo.2. 12,13. 
f  Jo.3.6.10. 
g  Ex.  10.3. 
h  18.66.2. 
i2Ki.20.19. 
J  2Ki.9.25. 
A.M. 


1,  IV.-t  43. 

Jos.  2U.S. 
c  silent 

taking  it. 
d  Fr.1.10. 

2Co.6.14. 
e2Ki.3.7. 


h  Je.5.31. 
i2Ki.3.11. 
j  Ps.34.21. 
kor, 

1  floor. 
in  Eze.13.6.. 
9. 

Sfl.au. 

n  Job  9.4. 
o  Is.30.10. 
p  Nu.22.38. 

21.13. 

J  e.  23. 28. 

Ac.2ll.27. 

(ia.l.KI. 


He  is  seduced  by  false  prophets. 
hundred  men,  and  said  unto  them, 
Shall  I  go  against  Ramoth-gilead  to 
battle,  or  shall  I  forbear  1  And  b  they 
said,  Go  up;  for  the  Lord  shall  deli- 
ver it  into  the  hand  of  the  king. 

7  IT  And  Jehoshaphat  said,  /•>•  i  there 
not  here  a  prophet  of  the  Lord  be- 
sides, that  we  might  inquire  of  him  ? 

8  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  unto  Je- 
hoshaphat, There  is  yet  one  man,  Mi- 
caiali the  son  of  Imlah,  by  whom  we 
may  inquire  of  the  Lord  :  but  I  hate 
)  him  ;  for  he  doth  not  prophesy  good 
concerning  me,  but  evil.  And  Jeho- 
shaphat said,  Let  not  the  king  say  so. 

9  Then  the  king  of  Israel  called  an 
k  officer,  and  said,  Hasten  hither  Mi- 
caiah  the  son  of  Imlah. 

10  And  the  king  of  Israel  and  Jeho- 
shaphat the  king  of  Judah  sat  each  on 
his  throne,  having  put  on  their  robes, 
in  a  i  void  place  in  the  entrance  of  the 
gate  of  Samaria ;  and  all  the  prophets 
prophesied  before  them. 

11  And  Zedekiah  the  son  of  Chenaa- 
nah  made  him  horns  of  iron  :  and  he 
said,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  With  these 
shalt  thou  push  the  Syrians,  until  thou 
have  consumed  them. 

12  And  m  all  the  prophets  prophesied 
so,  saying,  Go  up  to  Ramoth-gilead, 
and  n  prosper  :  for  the  Lord  shall  de- 
liver it  into  the  king's  hand. 

13  And  the  messenger  that  was  gone 
to  call  Micaiah  spake  unto  him,  say- 
ing, Behold  now,  the  words  of  the 
prophets  declare  good  unto  the  king 
with  one  mouth :  let  thv  word,  I 
pray  thee,  be  like  the  word  of  one  of 
them,  and  speak  that  which  is0  good. 

14  And  Micaiah  said,  As  the  Lord 
liveth,  p  what  the  Lord  saith  unto  me, 
that  will  I  speak. 

15  TT  So  he  came  to  the  king.  And 
the  king  said  unto  him,  Micaiah,  shall 
we  go  against  Ramoth-gilead  to  bat- 
tle, or  shall  we  forbear  ?  And  he  an- 
swered him,  Go,  and  prosper ;  for  the 
Lord  shall  deliver  it  into  the  hand  of 
the  king. 

16  And  the  king  said  unto  him,  How 
many  times  shall  I  adjure  thee  that 
thou  tell  me  nothing  but  that  which  is 
true  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  ? 

17  And  he  said,  I  sawall  IsraeHscat- 
tered  upon  the  hills,  as  sheep  that  have 
not  a  shepherd  :  and  the  Lord  said, 
These  have  no  master :  let  them  re- 
turn every  man  to  his  house  in  peace. 

18  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  unto 
Jehoshaphat,  Did  I  not  tell  thee  that 
he  would  prophesy  no  good  concern- 
ing me,  but  evil? 

19  And  he  said,  Hear  thou  therefore 
the  word  of  the  Lord  :  I  saw  r  the 
Lord  sitting  on  his  throne,  and  all  the 
host' of  heaven  standing  by  him  on 
his  right  hand  and  on  his  left. 

20  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  shall 
1  persuade  Ahab,  that  he  may  go  up 
and  fall  at  Ramoth-gilead?  And  one 
said  on  this  manner,  and  another  said 
on  that  manner. 

307 


Ahab  imprisons  Micaiah.  1  KINGS, 

21  And  there  came  forth  a  spirit,  and 
stood  before  the  Lord,  and  said,  I  will 
persuade  him. 

22  And  the  Lobd  said  unto  him, 
Wherewith  1  And  he  said,  I  will  go 
forth,  and  I  will  be  a  lying  spirit  in 
the  mouth  of  all  his  prophet3.  And 
he  said,  Thou  shalt  persuade  him,  and 
prevail  also  :  go  forth,  and  do  so. 

23  Now  u  therefore,  behold,  the  Lord 
hath  put  a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  of 
all  these  thy  prophets,  and  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  evil  concerning  thee. 

24  IT  But  Zedekiah  the  son  of  Che- 
naanah  went  near,  and  smote  v  Mi- 
caiah on  the  cheek,  and  said,  Which 
way  went  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  from 
me  to  speak  unto  thee  1 

25  And  Micaiah  said,  Behold,  thou 
shalt  see  in  that  day,  when  thou  shalt 
sto  whuo  xan  inner  chamber  to  hide 
thyself. 

26  And  the  king  of  Israel  said,  Take 
Micaiah,  and  carry  him  back  unto 
Anion  the  governor  of  the  city,  and  to 
Joash  the  king's  son; 

27  And  say,  Thus  saith  the  king,  Put 
this  fellow  in  the  r  prison,  and  feed 
him  with  bread  of z  affliction  and  with 
water  of  affliction,  until  I  come  in 
peace. 

28  And  Micaiah  said,  If  a  thou  re- 
turn at  all  in  peace,  the  Lord  hath 
not  spoken  by  me.  And  he  said,bHear- 
ken,  O  people,  every  one  of  you. 

29  H  So  the  king  of  Israel  and  Jeho- 
shaphat  the  king  of  Judah  went  up  to 
Ramoth-gilead. 

30  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  unto  Je- 
hoshaphat,0 1  will  disguise  myself,  and 
enter  into  the  battle;  but  put  thou  on 
thy  robes.  And  the  king  of  Israel  <i  dis- 

fuised  himself,  and  went   into    the 
attle. 

31  IT  But  the  king  of  Syria  command- 
ed his  thirty  and  two  captains  that 
had  rule  over 'his  chariots,  saying, 
Fight  neither  with  small  nor  great, 
save  only  with  the  king  of  Israel. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
captains  of  the  chariots  saw  Jehosha- 
phat, that  they  said,  Surely  it  is  the 
king  of  Israel.  And  e  they  turned 
aside  to  fight  against  him :  and  Jeho- 
shaphat  cried  out. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
captains  of  the  chariots  perceived  that 
it  was  not  the  king  of  Israel,  that  they 
turned  back  from  pursuing  him. 

34  IT  And  a  certain  man  drew  a  bow 
fata  venture,  and  smote  the  king  of 
Israel  between  the  joints  =  of  the  har- 
ness :  wherefore  he  said  unto  the  dri- 
ver of  his  chariot,  Turn  thy  hand, 
and  carry  me  out  of  the  host ;  for  I 
am  h  wounded. 

35  And  the  battle  i  increased  that 
day :  and  the  king  was  staved  up  in  his 
chariot  against  the  Syrians,  and  died 
at  even  :  and  the  blood  ran  out  of  the 
wound  into  the  i  midst  of  the  chariot. 

36  And  there  went  a  proclamation 
throughout  the  host  about  the  going 

308 


WS£T 

bar. 

Ixr  in  a 
rhnuihi  r. 
C.2U.30. 
y  Je.38.6. 
Ac.5.18. 
Re.2.lU. 


himself. 
d2Ch.35.22 
e  Pr.13.2U. 
(in  his 

S  Sa.  15.11. 
g  and  the 


mc.21.19. 
A.M. 

3i.i;.,;iii7. 

B.C. 
918.. 897. 
n  Ara.3.15. 

A.  M.  3090, 

B.  C.  914. 


q  a  14.23. 
15.14. 

2  Ki.12.3. 
r2Ki.8.13. 

2  CI. .19.2. 

2  Co.6.14. 
s  o.H.34. 

15.12. 
t  Ge.a5.a3. 

2Sa.8.14. 

2KI.3.9. 


b.2u. 


had 


Jehoshaphat' s  good  reign. 
down  of  the  sun,  saying,  Every  k  man 
to  his  city,  and  every  man  to  his  own 
country. 

37  IT  So  the  king  died,  and  1  was 
brought  to  Samaria ;  and  they  buried 
the  king  in  Samaria. 

38  And  one  washed  the  chariot  in  the 
pool  of  Samaria ;  and  the  dogs  licked 
up  his  blood;  and  they  washed  his 
armour ;  according  unto  the  word  of 
the  Lord  which  he  m  spake. 

39  M  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Ahab,  and  all  that  he  did,  and  the  ivo- 
ry n  house  which  he  made,  and  all  the 
cities  that  he  built,  are  they  not  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  chronicles  of 
the  kings  of  Israel  1 

40  So  Ahab  slept  with  his  fathers;  and 
Ahaziah  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

41  IT  And  °  Jehoshaphat  the  son  of 
Asa  began  to  reign  over  Judah  in  the 
fourth  year  of  Ahab  king  of  Israel. 

42  Jehoshaphat  was  thirty  and  five 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign ; 
and  he  reigned  twenty  and  five  years 
in  Jerusalem.  And  his  mother's  name 
was  Azubah  the  daughter  of  Shilhi. 

43  And  p  he  walked  in  all  the  ways 
of  Asa  his  father ;  he  turned  not  aside 
from  it,  doing  that  which  was  right  in 
the  eyes  of  the  Lord  :  nevertheless 
the  high  1  places  were  not  taken 
away;  for  the  people  offered  and 
burnt  incense  yet  in  the  high  places. 

44  And  Jehoshaphat  made  peace 
r  with  the  king  of  Israel. 

45  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jeho- 
shaphat, and  his  might  that  he  show- 
ed, and  how  he  warred,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  chronicles 
of  the  kings  of  Judah  1 

46  And  the  remnant  of  the  s  sodo- 
mites, which  remained  in  the  days  of 
his  father  Asa,  he  took  out  of  the  land. 

47  There  was  then  no  king  t  in  Edom : 
a  deputy  was  king. 

4S  Jehoshaphat  u  made  ships  T  of 
w  Tharshish  to  go  to  Ophir  for  gold  : 
but  they  went  not ;  for  the  ships  were 
broken  at  *  Ezion-geber. 

49  Then  said  Ahaziah  the  son  of  Ahab 
unto  Jehoshaphat,  Let  my  servants 
go  with  thy  servants  in  the  ships.  But 
Jehoshaphat  would  not. 

50  IT  And  y  Jehoshaphat  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  was  buried  with  his  fa- 
thers in  the  city  of  David  his  father  : 
and  Jehoram  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

51  IT  Ahaziah » the  son  of  Ahab  began 
to  reign  over  Israel  in  Samaria  the 
seventeenth  year  of  Jehoshaphat  king 
of  Judah,  and  reigned  two  years  over 
Israel. 

52  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  walked  in  the  way  a  of  his 
father,  and  in  the  way  of  his  mother, 
and  in  the  way  of  Jeroboam  b  the  son 
of  Nebat,  who  made  Israel  to  sin. 

53  For  he  served  cBaal,  and  wor- 
shipped him,  and  provoked  to  anger 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  according  to 
all  that  his  father  had  done. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  THE  KINGS, 

COMMONLY  CALLED, 

THE   FOURTH   BOOK    OF   THE   KINGS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1    M.,:il.  rvl.-l!i-th.     v!    Aha/iah,  sending   to   Ilaal-wliuh, 
hath  his  ju.lijiiiciit  liy  Klinh.     5  Elijah  Iwic-  l.rin^fth 

fire  from   heaven  upon    litem  wl i    .\lia:-iali  n  in    n< 

apprehend  him.  l;i  He  pitieth  1 1  ■-■  thirl  captain,  mul, 
enenuraued  hv  an  an-el.  tellellithe  king  ot  hisdealh, 
17  Jehoram  succeeded)  Ahaadah. 

THEN  Moab  rebelled  *  against  Is- 
rael after  the  death  of  Ahab. 

2  II  And  Ahaziah  fell  down  through 
a  lattice  in  his  upper  chamber  that  was 
in  Samaria,  and  was  sick :  and  he 
sent  messengers,  and  said  unto  them, 
Go.  inquire  of  Baal-zebub  the  god  of 
b  Ekron  whether  I  shall  recover  c  of 
this  disease. 

3  Bui  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  to 
Elijah  the  Tishbite,  Arise,  go  up  to 
meet  the  messengers  of  the  king  of  Sa- 
maria, and  say  unto  them.  Is  it  not 
because  there  is  not  a  God  in  Israel, 
that  ye  go  to  inquire  of  Baal-zebub 
J  the  god  of  Ekron? 

4  Now  therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
e  Thou  shalt  not  come  down  from  that 
bed  on  which  thou  art  gone  up,  but 
shalt  surely  die.   And  Elijah  departed. 

5  IT  And  when  the  messengers  turned 
back  unto  him,  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  now  turned  back? 

6  And  they  said  unto  him,  There 
came  a  man  up  to  meet  us,  and  said 
unto  us,  Go,  turn  again  unto  the  king 
that  sent  you,  and  say  unto  him,  Thus 
f  saith  the  Lord,  Is  it  not  because 
there  is  not  a  God  in  Israel,  that  thou 
scndest  to  inquire  of  Baal-zebub  the 
god  of  Ekron?  therefore  s  thou  shalt 
not  come  down  from  that  bed  on 
which  thou  art  gone  up,  but  shalt 
surely  die. 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  h  What 
manner  of  man  was  he  which  came  up 
to  meet  you,  and  told  you  these  words'? 

8  And  they  answered  him,  He  i  was 
a  hairy  man,  and  girt  with  a  girdle  of 
leather  about  his  loins.  And  lie  said, 
It  is  Elijah  the  Tishbite. 

9  Then  the  king  sent  unto  him  a  cap- 
tain of  fifty  with  his  fifty.  And  he 
went  up  to  him  :  and,  behold,  he  sat 
on  the  top  of  a  hill.  And  he  spake 
unto  him,  Thou  man  of  God,  the  king 
hath  said,  Come  down. 

10  And  Elijah  answered  and  said  to 
the  captain  of  fifty,  If  I  be  a  man  of 
God,  then  let  fire  J  come  down  from 
heaven,  and  consume  thee  and  thy  fif- 
ty. And  there  came  k  down  fire  from 
heaven,  and  i  consumed  him  and  his 
fifty. 

11  Again  also  he  sent  unto  him  an- 
other captain  of  fifty  with  his  fifty. 
And  he  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
O  man  of  God,  thus  hath  the  king 
said,  Come  down  quickly. 

12  And  Elijah  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  If  I  be  a  man  of  God,  let  fire 
comedown  from  heaven,  and  consume 
thee  and  thy  fifty.    And  the  fire  of 


Ma.3.22. 
Thr  M 


from  it. 
fls.  41.22,23 


j  Nh.  16.35. 
lain",  I. 
He.  12.29. 


n  Is.66.2. 


Jchoram 
and  the ' 

eighteenth 

shnphat. 
c.3.1. 

a  Ge.5.24. 

blKi.19.2l. 

cJe.4.2. 


I  Ki.n:'.-, 
,n,'.s 


God  came  down  from  heaven,  and 
consumed  him  and  his  fifty. 

13  IT  And  ho  sent  again  a  captain  of 
the  third  fifty  with  his  fifty.  And  the 
third  captain  of  fifty  went  up,  and 
came  and  m  fell  n  on  his  knees  before 
Elijah,  and  besought  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  O  man  of  God,  I  pray  thee, 
let  my  life,  and  the  life  of  these  fifty 
thy  servants,  be  precious  °  in  thy  sight. 

14  Behold,  there  came  p  fire  down 
from  heaven,  and  burnt  up  the  two 
captains  of  the  former  fifties  with  their 
fifties :  therefore  let  my  life  now  be 
precious  in  thy  sight. 

15  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said 
unto  Elijah,  Go  down  with  him  :  be 
not  afraid  of  him.  And  he  arose,  and 
went  down  with  him  unto  the  king. 

16  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord,  Forasmuch  i  as  thou  hast 
sent  messengers  to  inquire  of  Baal- 
zebub  the  god  of  Ekron,  is  it  not  be- 
cause there  is  no  God  in  Israel  to 
inquire  of  his  word'?  therefore  thou 
shalt  not  come  down  off  that  bed  on 
which  thou  art  gone  up,  but  shalt 
surely  die. 

17  IT  So  he  died  according  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord  which  Elijah  had  spoken. 
Andr  Jehoram  reigned  in  his  stead,  in 
the  second  year  of  Jehoram  the  son 
of  Jehoshaphat  king  of  Judah  ;  be- 
cause he  had  no  son. 

18  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Aha- 
ziah which  he  did,  arc  they  not  written 
in  the  book  of  the  chronicles  of  the 
kings  of  Israel? 

CHAPTER  H. 
1  Elijah,  taking  his  leave  of  Elisha,  with  his  mantle  dl- 

videth  Jordan.  !l  ami,  grunting    Elisha   li: 
taken  u|i  ley  a  fiery  ehai  lot  into  heaven.      12  Kh-lia.  ,li- 
■olan  with  Elijah's  mantle,  is  acknowledged 
his  successor.     Ifi  'Die  young  prophets,  hardly  ohi.tioiue 

■k  Kin. 'li.  r I  not  Rial  him      i'< 

salt  healeth  the  unwholesome  waters.     23  Hears  destroy 
the  children  that  mocked  Elisha. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
Lord  would  take  a  up  Elijah  into 
heaven  by  a  whirlwind,  that  b  Elijah 
went  with  Elisha  from  Gilgal. 

2  And  Elijah  said  unto  Elisha,  Tarry 
here,  I  pray  thee;  for  the  Lord  hath 
sent  me  to  Beth-el.  And  Elisha  said 
unto  him,  As  c  the  Lord  liveth.  and 
as  d  thy  soul  liveth,  I  will  not  leave 
thee.     So  they  went  down  to  Beth-el. 

3  And  the  sons  e  of  the  prophets  that 
were  at  Beth-el  came  forth  to  Elisha, 
and  said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that 
the  Lord  will  takeaway  thy  master 
from  thy  head  to-day?  And  he  said, 
Yea,  I  knowii;  hold  ye  your  peace. 

4  And  Elijah  said  unto  him.  Elisha, 
tarry  here,  I  pray  thee;  for  the  Lord 
hath  sent  me  to  Jericho.  And  he  said. 
As  the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy  soul 
liveth,  I  will  not  leave  thee.  So  they 
came  to  Jericho. 

5  And  the  sons  of  the  prophets  that 


Elijah  taken  up  into  heaven.  2  KINGS. 

were  at  Jericho  came  to  Elisha,  and 
said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that  the 
Lord  will  take  away  thy  master  from 
thy  head  to-day  ?  And  he  answered, 
Yea,  I  know  it;  hold  ye  your  peace. 

6  And  Elijah  said  unto  him,  Tarry, 
I  pray  thee,  here ;  for  the  Lord  hath 
sent  me  to  Jordan.  And  he  said,  As 
the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy  soul  liveth, 
I  will  not  leave  thee.  And  they  two 
went  on. 

7  And  fifty  men  of  the  sons  of  the 
prophets  went,  and  stood  f  to  view  afar 
off:  and  they  two  stood  by  Jordan. 

8  And  Elijah  took  his  s  mantle,  and 
wrapped  it  together,  and  smote  the 
waters,  and  h  thev  were  divided  hither 
and  thither,  so  that  they  two  went 
over  on  dry  ground. 

9  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  they 
were  gone  over,  that  Elijah  said  unto 
Elisha,  Ask  what  I  shall  do  for  thee, 
before  I  be  taken  awavfrom  thee.  And 
Elisha  said,  I  pray  thee,  let  a  i  double 
portion  of  thy  spirit  be  upon  me. 

10  And  he  said,  j  Thou  hast  asked  a 
hard  thing  :  nevertheless,  if  thou  see 
me  when  lam  taken  from  thee,  it  shall 
be  so  unto  thee;  but  if  not,  it  shall 
not  be  so. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  still 
went  on,  and  talked,  that,  behold, 
there  appeared  a  chariot  k  of  fire,  and 
horses  of  fire,  and  parted  them  both 
asunder ;  ana  Elijah  went  up  by  a 
whirlwind  into  heaven. 

12  IT  And  Elisha  saw  it,  and  he  cried, 
l  My  father,  my  father,  the  chariot  of 
Israel,  and  the  horsemen  thereof.  And 
he  saw  him  no  more:  and  he  took 
hold  of  his  own  clothes,  and  rent  them 
in  two  pieces. 

13  He  took  up  also  the  mantle  of 
Elijah  that  fell  from  him,  and  went 
back,  and  stood  by  the  m  bank  of  Jor- 
dan ; 

14  And  he  took  the  mantle  of  Elijah 
that  fell  from  him,  and  smote  the  wa- 
ters, and  said,  Where  is  the  Lord  God 
of  Elijah  1  and  when  he  also  had 
smitten  the  n  waters,  they  parted 
hither  and  thither :  and  Elisha  went 
over. 

15  And  when  the  sons  of  the  prophets  y  Ge.9.25. 
which  were  to  view  °  at  Jericho  saw      Ju.9.20,57 
him,  they  said,  The  spirit  of  Elijah      ] 
doth  rest  on  Elisha.    And  they  came 
to  meet  him,  and  bowed  themselves  to 
the  ground  before  him. 

16  IT  And  they  said  unto  him,  Behold 
now,  there  be  with  thy  servants  fifty 
P  strong  men ;  let  them  go,  we  pray 
thee,  and  seek  thy  master :  lest  perad- 
venture  the  1  Spirit  of  the  Lord  hath 
taken  him  up,  and  cast  him  upon 
■"some  mountain,  or  into  some  valley. 
And  he  said,  Ye  shall  not  send. 

17  And  when  they  urged  him  till  he   fT  ... 
was  ashamed,  he  said,  Send.     They 
sent  therefore  fifty   men ;    and   they   g0.ix 
sought  three  days,  but  found  him  not.      8.26. ' 

18  And  when  they  came  again  to 
him,  (for  he  tarried  at  Jericho,)  he  1  h l Ki-iS'4- 

310 


Le.2.13. 

M:it. .113. 
Ma.9.50. 


Moab  rebels  against  Israel. 

said  unto  them.  Did  I  not  say  unto 
you,  Go  not? 

19  IT  And  the  men  of  the  city  said 
unto  Elisha,  Behold,  I  pray  thee,  the 
situation  of  this  city  is  pleasant,  as  my 
lord  seeth  :  but  the  water  is  naught, 
and  the  ground  s barren. 

20  An  d  he  said,  Bring  me  a  new  cruise, 
and  put  salt  therein.  And  they  brought 
it  to  him. 

21  And  he  went  forth  unto  the  spring 
of  the  waters,  and  cast  the  salt  tin 
there,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 

1  have  "healed  these  waters;  there 
shall  not  be  from  thence  any  more 
death  or  barren  T  land. 

22  So  the  waters  were  healed  unto 
this  day,  according  to  the  saying  oi 
Elisha  which  he  spake. 

23  IT  And  he  went  up  from  thence 
unto  Beth-el :  and  as  he  was  going 
up  by  the  way,  there  came  forth  little 
children  wout  of  the  city,  and  mocked 
x  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Go  up,  thou 
bald  head ;  go  up,  thou  bald  head. 

24  And  he  turned  back,  and  looked 
on  them,  and  cursed  ytheni  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord.  And  there  came 
forth  two  she-bears  out  of  the  wood, 
and  tare  forty  and  two  children  of 
them. 

25  And  he  went  from  thence  to  mount 
Carmel,  and  from  thence  he  returned 
to  Samaria. 

CHAPTER  in. 
1  Jehoram's reign,  i Mesha  rebelled).  BJehoram.  with 
Jcho.-haphat,  anil  the  king  of  Edom,  being  distressed  fol 
want  ot  water,  by  Elisha  obtaineth  water,  and  promise 
of  victory.  21  The  Moahites,  deceived  by  the  colour  of 
the  water,  coining  (<>  ,>poi],  are  ovi'icum,'.  '-.'(>  The  Iciie^ 
of  Moab,  by  sacrificing  the  king  of  Edom's  son,  raiseth 
the  sieee. 

NOW  a  Jehoram  the  son  of  Ahab 
began  to  reign  over  Israel  in  Sa- 
maria the  eighteenth  year  of  Jehosha- 
phatkingof  Judah,  and  reigned  twelve 
years. 

2  And  he  wrought  evil  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord  ;  but  not  like  his  father,  and 
like  his  mother  :  for  he  put  away  the 
i)  image  of  c  Baal  that  his  father  had 
made. 

3  Nevertheless  he  cleaved  unto  the 
d  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat, 
which  made  Israel  to  sin ;  he  departed 
not  therefrom. 

4  IT  And  Mesha  king  of  Moab  was  a 
sheep-master,  and  e  rendered  unto  the 
king  of  Israel  a  hundred  thousand 
f  lambs,  and  a  hundred  thousand 
rams,  with  the  wool. 

5  But  d  it  came  to  pass,  when  Ahab 
was  dead,  that  the  king  of  Moab  re- 
belled against  the  king  of  Israel. 

IT  And  king  Jehoram  went  out  of 
Samaria  the  same  time,  and  numbered 
all  Israel. 

7  And  he  went  and  sent  to  Jehosha- 
phat  the  king  of  Judah,  saying,  The 
king  of  Moab  hath  rebelled  against 
me :  wilt  thou  go  with  me  against 
Moab  to  battle?  And  he  said,  I  will 
go  up  :  hi  am  as  thou  art,  my  people 
as  thy  people,  and  my  horses  as  thy 
horses. 


The  Moabites  overcome. 


CHAP.  IV. 


The  widow's  oil  vmltiplied. 


8  And  he  said,  Which  way  shall  we 
coup?  And  he  answered," The  way 
through  the  wilderness  of  Edom. 

9  So  the  king  of  Israel  went,  and  the 
king  of  Judah,  and  the  king  of  Edom  : 
and  they  fetched  a  compass  of  seven 
days'  journey:  and  there  was  no 
water  for  the  host,  ami  for  the  cattle 
•  that  followed  them. 

10  And  the  king  of  Israel  said,  Alas  ! 
that  the  Lord  hath  called  these  three 
kings  together,  to  deliver  them  into 
tlie  hand  of  Moabl 

11  But  j  Jehoshaphat  said,7s  there  not 
here  a  prophet  of  the  Lohd,  that  we 
may  inquire  of  the  Lord  by  him  1  And 
one  of  the  king  of  Israel's  servants 
answered  and  said,  Here  is  Elisha  the 
son  ofShaphat,  which  poured  k  water 
on  the  hands  of  Elijah. 

12  And  Jehoshaphat  said,  The  word 
of  the  Lord  is  with  him.  So  the 
king  of  Israel  and  Jehoshaphat  and 
the  king  of  Edom  went  down  to  him. 

13  And  Elisha  said  unto  the  king  of 
Israel,  What  i  have  I  to  do  with  thee? 
pet  m  thee  to  the  prophets  "  of  thy  fa- 
ther, and  to  the  prophets  of  thy  mo- 
ther. And  the  king  of  Israel  said 
unto  him,  Nay :  for  the  Lord  hath 
called  these  three  kings  together,  to 
deliver  them  into  the  hand  of  Moab. 

11  And  Elisha  said,  As  °the  Lord 
of  hosts  liveth,  before  whom  I  stand, 
surely,  were  Pit  not  that  I  regard  the 
presence  of  Jehoshaphat  the  king  of 
Judah,  I  would  not  look  toward  thee, 
nor  see  thee. 

15  Hut  now  bring  me  a  <)  minstrel. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  min- 
strel played,  that  the  hand  rof  the 
Lord  came  upon  him. 

16  And  he  said,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Make  s  this  valley  full  of  ditches. 

17  For  thus  saith  the  Lord.  Ye  shall 
not  see  wind,  neither  shall  ye  see 
rain;  yet  that  valley  shall  be  filled 
with  water,  that  ye  may  drink,  both 
ye,  and  your  cattle,  and  your  beasts. 

IS  And  this  is  but  a  light  thing  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  :  he  will  deliver  the 
Moabites  also  into  your  hand. 

19  And  ye  shall  smite  every  fenced 
city,  and  every  choice  city,  and  shall 
fell  every  good  t  tree,  and  stop  all  wells 
of  water,  and  "mar  every  good  piece 
of  land  with  stones. 

20  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  morn- 
ing, when  the  meat-offering  T  was 
oftered.  that,  behold,  there  came  wa- 
ter by  the  way  of  Edom,  and  the  coun- 
try was  filled  with  water. 

2*1  And  when  all  the  Moabites  heard 
that  the  kings  were  come  up  to  fight 
against  them,  they  w  gathered  all  that 
were  able  to  *  put  on  armour,  and  up- 
ward, and  stood  in  the  border. 

22  And  they  rose  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  the  sun  shone  upon  the 
water,  and  the  Moabites  saw  the  wa- 
ter on  the  other  side  as  red  as  blood : 

23  And  they  said,  This  is  blood :  the 
kings  are  surely  J  slain,  and  they  have 


at  their 


n.1.1  Hill. 
Pr.l.S 
Je.2.23. 

it  Ki.  IS.  19. 

ilKi.17.1. 


smiling. 
a  Is.37.26. 
b  Ge.26.15. 
c  until  he 

left  the 

stones 

raseth. 
dls.16.7,11. 
e  Mi.  6.7. 

f  Am.a  i. 

g  Is.37.37. 


f  Ma.6.37.. 
•11. 

8.5.  .9. 
Jn.2.7.9. 
£p.3.20. 


Jos.19.18. 
J  laid  hold 


smitten  one  another:  now  therefore, 
Moab,  to  the  spoil. 

24  And  when  they  came  to  the  camp 
of  Israel,  the  Israelites  rose  up  and 

smote  the  Moabites,  so  that  they  fled 
before  them  :  hut  they  'wenl  forward 
smiting  the  Moabites,  even  in  their 
country. 

25  And  they  beat  down  a  flic  cities, 
and  on  every  good  piece  of  land  cast 
every  man  his  stone,  and  filled  it ;  and 
they  stopped  ball  the  wells  of  water, 
and  felled  all  the  good  trees:  c  only  in 
Kir-haraseth  left  a  they  the  stones 
thereof;  howbeit  the  slingers  went 
about  it,  and  smote  it. 

26  H  And  when  the  king  of  Moab  saw 
that  the  battle  was  too  sore  for  him, 
he  took  with  him  seven  hundred  men 


that  drew  swords,  to_  break  through 
even  unto  t' 
could  not. 


even  unto  the  king  of  Edom:  but 


tlie 


ey 


N°<? 


27  Then  he  took  his  eldest e  son  that 
should  have  reigned  in  his  stead,  and 
offered  him  for  a  burnt-offering  f  upon 
the  wall.  And  there  was  great  indig- 
nation against  Israel:  and  they  de- 
parted from  him,  and  s  returned  to 
their  own  land. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Elisha  multiplielh  the  widow's  oil.    8  Fie  giveth  a  son 

to  .he  eou.1  Sli.iiiaiiiiiiile.  Is  Elr  n.w.l.  ..in. it.  Ijerfieaij 
son.  3S  AX  1jiL':.I  he  he.ilelh  the  deadly  "pottage.  42 
Hesatislieth  a  hundred  nieti  will,  twenty  loaves. 

OW  there  cried  a  certain  woman 
the  wives  of  a  the  sons  of  the 
prophets  unto  Elisha,  saying,  Thy 
servant  my  husband  is  dead;  and  thon 
knowest  that  thy  servant  did  fear  the 
Lord  :  and  the  b  creditor  is  come  to 
take  unto  him  my  two  sons  to  be 
bondmen. 

2  And  Elisha  said  unto  her,  What 
shall  I  do  for  thee?  tell  me,  what  hast 
thou  in  the  house?  And  she  said, 
Thy  handmaid  hath  not  c  any  thing 
in  the  house,  save  a  pot  of  oil. 

3  Then  he  said,  dGo  borrow  thee 
vessels  abroad  of  all  thy  neighbours, 
even  emp  tv  vessels ; c  borrow  not  a  few. 

4  And  when  thou  art  come  in,  thou 
shalt  shut  the  door  upon  thee  and 
upon  thy  sons,  and  f  shalt  pour  out 
into  all  those  vessels,  and  thou  shalt 
set  aside  that  which  is  full. 

5  So  she  went  from  him,  and  shut 
the  door  upon  her  and  upon  her  sons, 
who  brought  the  vessels  to  her;  and 
she  poured  out. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  ves- 
sels were  full,  that  she  said  unto 
her  son,  Bring  meyet  a  vessel.  And 
he  said  unto  her,  There  is  not  a  vessel 
more.    And  the  oil  stayed. 

7  Then  she  came,  and  told  the  man 
of  God.  And  he  said,  Go,  sell  the  oil, 
and  pay  thy  s  debt,  and  live  thou  ana 
thy  children  of  the  rest. 

8  M  And  »  it  fell  on  a  day,  that  Eli- 
sha passed  to  i  Shunem,  wneie  was  a 
ereat  woman;  and  she  jconstrained 
him  to  eat  bread.  And  so  it  was,  that 
as  oft  as  he  passed  by,  he  turned  in 
thither  to  eat  bread. 

311 


Death  of  the  Shunammile's  son.         2  KINGS. 

9  And  she  said  unto  her  husband,  ]  An 
Behold  now,  I  perceive  k  that  this  is 


holy  man  of  God,  which  passeth  by  i  *  Mat.5  ie. 
us  continually.  ,,,  , .... 

10  Let  i  us  make  a  little  chamber,  I  j  18£ua41- 
pray  thee,  on  the  wall ;  and  let  us  set  j  gjJ-M- 
for  him  there  a  bed,  and  a  table,  and  |  x  pe.i.i 
a  stool,  and  a  candlestick :  and  it 
shall  be,  when  he  cometh  to  us,  that 
he  shall  turn  in  thither. 

1 1  And  it  fell  on  a  day,  that  he  came 
thither,  and  he  turned  into  the  cham- 
ber, and  lay  there. 

12  And  he  said  to  Gehazi  his  servant, 
Call  this  Shunammite.  And  when  he 
had  called  her,  she  stood  before  him. 

13  And  he  said  unto  him,  Say  now 
unto  her,  Behold,  thou  hast  been  care- 
ful mfor  us  with  all  this  care ;  what  is 
to  be  done  for  thee  ?  wouldest  thou 
be  spoken  for  to  the  king,  or  to  the 
captain  of  the  host?  And  she  an- 
swered, I  dwell  among  mine  own 
people. 

14  And  he  said,  What  then  is  to  be 
done  for  her?  And  Gehazi  answered, 
Verily  she  hath  no  child,  and  her  hus- 
band is  old. 

15  And  he  said,  Call  her.  And  when  he 
had  called  her,  she  stood  in  the  door. 

16  And  he  said,  About  "this  "season, 
according  to  the  time  of  life,  thou 
shalt  embrace  a  son.  And  she  said, 
Nay,  my  lord,  thou  man  of  God,  do 
P  not  lie  unto  thy  handmaid. 

17  And  the  woman  i  conceived,  and 
bare  a  son  at  that  season  that  Elisha 
had  said  unto  her,  according  to  the 
time  of  life. 

18  IT  And  when  the  child  was  grown, 
it  fell  on  a  day,  that  he  went  out  to 
his  father  to  the  reapers. 

19  And  he  said  unto  his  father,  My 
head,  my  head.  And  he  said  to  a  lad, 
Carry  him  to  his  mother. 

20  And  when  he  had  taken  him,  and 
brought  him  to  his  mother,  he  sat  on 
her  knees  till  noon,  and  then  died. 

21  And  she  went  up,  and  laid  him 
on  the  bed  of  the  man  of  God,  and 
shut  the  door  upon  him,  and  went  out. 

22  And  she  called  unto  her  husband, 
and  said,  Send  me,  I  pray  thee,  one 
of  the  young  men,  and  one  of  the 
asses,  that  I  may  run  to  the  man  of 
God,  and  come  again. 

23  And  he  said,  Wherefore  wilt  thou 
go  to  him  to-day?  it  is  neither  new 
r  moon,  nor  sabbath.  And  she  said,  It 
shall  be  s  well. 

24  Then  she  saddled  an  ass,  and  said 
to  her  servant,  Drive,  and  go  forward  ; 
<•  slack  not  thy  riding  for  me,  except  I 
bid  thee. 

25  So  she  went  and  came  unto  the 
man  ofGod  to  mount  "Carmel.  Andit 
came  to  pass,  when  the  man  of  God 
saw  her  afar  off,  that  he  said  to  Ge- 
hazi his  servant,  Behold,  yonder  is 
that  Shunammite : 

26  Run  now  I  pray  thee,  to  meet  her, 
and  say  unto  her,  Is  it,  well  with  thee? 
Is  it  well  with  thy  husband?  is  it  well 

312 


lather, 
and  one 
thither. 


He  is  raised  by  Elisha. 

with  the  child  ?  And  she  answered,  It 
is  vwell. 

27  And  when  she  came  to  the  man 
of  God  to  the  hill,  she  caught  w  him 
by  the  feet :  but  Gehazi  came  near  to 
thrust  her  xaway.  And  the  man  of 
God  said,  Let  her  alone ;  for  her  soul 
is  y  vexed  within  her :  and  the  Lord 
hath  hid  z  it  from  me,  and  hath  not 
told  me. 

28  Then  she  said,  Did  I  desire  a  son 
of  my  lord  ?  did  I  not  a  say,  Do  not 
deceive  me  ? 

29  Then  he.  said  to  Gehazi,  Gird  blip 
thy  loins,  and  take  my  staff  in  thy 
hand,  and  go  thy  way :  if  thou  meet 
any  man,  salute  chim  not;  and  if 
any  salute  thee,  answer  him  not 
again:  and  lay  my  staff'  dupon  the 
face  of  the  child. 

30  And  the  mother  of  the  child  said. 
As  the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy  soul 
liveth,  I  will  not  leave  thee.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed  her. 

31  And  Gehazi  passed  on  before 
them,  and  laid  the  staff  upon  the  face 
of  the  child ;  but  there  was  neither 
voice,  nor  e  hearing.  Wherefore  he 
went  again  to  meet  him,  and  told  him, 
saying,  The  child  is  not  f  awaked. 

32  And  when  Elisha  was  come  into 
the  house,  behold,  the  child  was  dead, 
arid  laid  upon  his  bed. 

33  He  went  in  therefore,  and  shut  8  the 
door  upon  them  twain,  and  h  prayed 
unto  the  Lord. 

34  And  he  went  tip,  and  lay  upon 
the  child,  and  put  his  mouth  upon  his 
mouth,  and  his  eyes  upon  his  eyes,  and 
his  hands  upon  his  hands :  and  he 
i  stretched  himself  upon  the  child ;  and 
the  flesh  of  the  child  waxed  warm. 

35  Then  he  returned,  and  walked  in 
the  house  J  to  and  fro  ;  and  went  up, 
and  stretched  himself  upon  him:  and 
the  child  sneezed  seven  times,  and  the 
child  opened  his  eyes. 

36  And  he  called  Gehazi,  and  said, 
Call  this  Shunammite.  So  he  call- 
ed her.  And  when  she  was  come  in 
unto  him,  he  said,  Take  up  thy  son. 

37  Then  she  went  in,  and  fell  at  his 
feet,  and  bowed  herself  to  the  ground, 
and  took  k  up  her  son,  and  went  out. 

38  IT  And  Elisha  came  again  to  i  Gil- 
gal  :  and  there  was  a  dearth  m  in  the 
land ;  »  and  the  sons  of  the  prophets 
were  °  sitting  before  him  :  and  he  said 
unto  his  servant,  Set  on  the  great  pot, 
and  seethe  pottage  for  the  sons  of  the 
prophets. 

39  And  one  went  out  into  the  field 
to  gather  herbs,  and  found  a  wild  vine, 
and  gathered  thereof  wild  P  gourds 
his  lap  full,  and  came  and  shred  them 
into  the  pot  of  pottage :  for  they  knew 
them  not. 

40  So  they  poured  out  for  the  men 
to  eat.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  eating  of  the  pottage,  that  they 
cried  out,  and  said,  Othou  man  of  God, 
there  is  death  in  the  pot.  And  they 
could  not  eat  thereof. 


77ie  leprosy  of  Naaman 

41  But  he  said.  Then  bring  meal.  iAnd 
he  cast  it  into  the  pot :  and  he  said,  Pour 
out  for  the  people,  that  they  may  eat. 
And  there  was  no  r  harm  in  the  pot. 

42  IT  And  there  came  a  man  from 
'  Baal-shalisha,  and  brought  l  the  man 
of  God  bread  of  the  first-fruits,  twenty 
loaves  of  barley,  and  full  ears  of  corn 
uin  the  husk  thereof.  And  he  said,  Give 
unto  the  people,  that  they  may  eat. 

43  And  his  servitor  said,  What, v  should 
I  set  this  before  a  hundred  men  ?  He 
said  again,  Give  the  people,  that  they 
may  eat:  for  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
•They  shall  eat,  andshall  leave  thereqf. 

44  So  he  set  it  before  them,  and  they 
did  eat,  and  left  thereof,  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  V. 

captive  maid,  is  s 


1  Naaman,  by  (ho  report  of 
d  of  his 

>Ji<rdan.eitrelli  him.     15  He  refusing 
ranleth  him  some  of  the  earth.    20 


He  refusing  Naam.m's  iritis. 

earth.    2U  Gehazi,  abasing 

Naaman,  is  Sluilleu  with   le- 


thing. 
1  Sa.9.4,7. 
lCo.9.11. 
Ga.6.a 


A.  M.  3110. 
li.  C.  «H. 
a.  Lu.4.27. 

b  If/ore. 
c  lifted  vp 

or,acccpl- 

cdin 


grae 


a  or,  aaary 

etcas  before 
f  before. 
I  gather  in. 
h  1  Sa.9.8. 


NOW  a  Naaman,  captain  of  the 
host  of  the  king  of  Syria,  was  n 
great  man  "  with  his  master,  and 
c  honourable,  because  by  huin  the  Lord 
had  given  d  deliverance  unto  Syria:  he 
was  also  a  mighty  man  in  valour,  but 
lie  iras  a  leper. 

2  And  the  Syrians  had  gone  out  by 
companies,  and  had  brought  away 
captive  out  of  the  land  of  Israel  a 
little  maid  ;  and  she  e  waited  on  Naa- 
man's  wife. 

:i  And  she  said  unto  her  mistress, 
Would  God  my  lord  were  t  with  the 
prophet  that  is  in  Samaria !  for  he 
would  S  recover  him  of  his  leprosy. 

4  And  one  went  in,  and  told  his  lord, 
savins,  Thus  and  thus  said  the  maid 
that  is  of  the  land  of  Israel. 

5  And  the  king  of  Syria  said,  Go  to,  go, 
and  I  will  send  aletterunto  the  king  of 
Israel.  And  hhe  departed,  and  took 
■  with  him  ten  talents  of  silver,  and 
six  thousand  pieces  of  gold,  and  ten 
changes  of  raiment. 

6  And  he  brought  the  letter  to  the 
king  of  Israel,  saying,  Now  when  this 
letter  is  come  unto  thee,  behold,  I  have 
therewith  sent  Naaman  my  servant  to 
thee,  that  thou  mayest  recover  him  of 
his  leprosy. 

7  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  J  the 
king  of  Israel  had  read  the  letter,  that 
he  rent  his  clothes,  and  said,  Am  I 
k  God,  to  'kill  and  to  make  alive,  that 
this  man  doth  send  unto  me  to  reco- 
ver a  man  of  his  leprosy?  wherefore 
consider,  I  pray  you,  and  see  how  he 
seeketh  "a  quarrel  against  me. 

8  IT  And  it  was  so,  when  Elisha  the 
man  of  God  had  heard  that  the  king 
of  Israel  had  rent  Ins  clothes,  that  he 
sent  to  the  king,  Bavins,  Wherefore! 
hast  thou  rent  thy  clothes  ?  let  him 
come  now  to  me,  and  he  shall  know  i 
n  that  there  is  a  prophet  in  Israel.  )  H^.'| 

9  So  Naaman  came  with  his  horses  j  {„  ' 
and  with  his  chariot,  and  stood  at  the  i  k  I. there 
door  of  the  house  of  Elisha.  '    p™"  7 

27 


CHAP.  V.  He  is  cured  by  Elisha, 

10  And  Elisha  sent  a  messenger 
unto  him,  saying,  Go  and  wash  °  in 
Jordan  seven  p  times,  and  thy  flesh 
shall  come  again  to  thee,  and  thou 
shall  be  clean. 

11  But  Naaman  was  wroth,  and 
went  away,  and  said,  Behold,  '  I 
thought,  r  He  will  surely  come  out  to 
me,  and  stand,  and  call  on  the  name 
of  the  Loud  his  God,  and  8  strike  his 
hand  over  the  place,  and  recover  the 
leper. 

12  Are  not  tAbana  and  Pharpar. 
rivers  of  Damascus,  better  than  all 
the  waters  of  Israel  ?  may  I  not  wash 
in  them,  and  be  clean  7  So  he  turned 
and  went  away  in  a  rage. 

13  And  his  servants  came  near,  and 
spake  unto  him,  and  said,  My  u  father, 
if  the  prophet  had  bid  thee  do  some 
great  thing,  wouldest  thou  not  have 
done  it  ?how v  much  rather  then,  when 
he  saith  to  thee,  Wash,  and  be  clean? 

1 4  Then  w  went  he  down,  and  dipped 
himself  seven  times  in  Jordan,  accord- 
ing to  the  saying  of  the  man  of  God  : 
and  his  flesh  came  again  like  *  unto 
the  flesh  of  a  little  child,  and  he  was 
y  clean. 

15  IT  And  he  returned  to  the  man  of 
God,  he  and  all  his  company,  and 
came,  and  stood  before  him:  and  he 
said,  Behold,  now  I  know  z  that  there 
is  no  God  in  all  the  earth,  but  in 
Israel :  now  therefore,  I  pray  thee, 
take  a  blessing  a  of  thy  servant. 

16  But  he  said,  As  b  the  Lord  liveth, 
before  whom  I  stand,  I  will  receive 
c  none.  And  he  urged  him  to  take  it ; 
but  he  refused. 

17  And  Naaman  said,  Shall  there 
not  then,  I  pray  thee,  be  given  to  thy 
servant  two  mules,  burden  of  earth  ? 
for  thy  servant  will  henceforth  offer 
neither  burnt-offering  nor  sacrifice 
unto  other  gods,  but  dunto  the  Lord. 

18  In  this  thing  the  Lord  pardon 
thy  servant,  that  when  my  master 
goeth  into  the  house  of  Rimmon  to 
worship  there,  and  he  leaneth  e  on 
my  hand,  and  I  bow  myself  in  the 
house  of  Rimmon  :  when  I  bow  down 
f  myself  in  the  house  of  Rimmon, 
the  Lord  pardon  s  thy  servant  in  this 
tiling. 

19  And  he   said  unto   him,  Go  h  in 
So  he  departed  from   him   a 

little  i  way. 

20  IT  But  Gehazi,  the  servant  of 
Elisha  the  man  of  God,  said,  Behold, 

iter  hath  spared  Naaman  this 

innol  receiving  at  his  hands 

that  which   he  brought:  but  as  the 

Lobd  liveth,  I  wilt  run  after  him,  and 

take  J  somewhat  of  him. 

21  So  Gehazi  followed  after  Naaman. 
And  when  Naaman  saw  him  running 
after  him,  he  lighted  down  from  the 
chariot  to  meet  him,  and  said,  *Is  all 
well  I 

22  And  he  said,  All  is  well.  My 
master  hath  sent  me,  saying,  Behold, 
even  now  there  be  come  to  me  from 

313 


j  Is.37.H- 

k  Ge.30.2. 
1  De.3239. 

I  Sa.2.6. 
m  1  Ki.20.7 

Lu. 11.54. 
nlKi.18. 

36,37. 

Kze.'lj. 

33.33. 


o  Jn.9.7. 

p  Jos.6.4.. 

16. 


or. Amana 
Ge -11.13. 

c.2  1'i 
1  Co.1.21, 


14.8, 

[  Job  33.23. 

•  I. a  :.■/;. 
Da.2.47. 
3  29. 
6.23.27. 


AcJ».8a 
BS 

1  1  Th.1.9. 


uO&SS. 


Elisha  causes  iron  to  swim. 

mount  Ephraim  two  young  men  of 
the  sons  of  the  prophets  :  give  them, 

1  pray  thee,  a  talent  of  silver,  and  two 
changes  of  garments. 

23  And  Naaman  said,  Be  1  content, 
take  two  talents.  And  he  urged  him, 
and  bound  two  talents  of  silver  in  two 
bags,  with  two  changes  of  garments, 
and  laid  them,  upon  two  of  his  ser- 
vants ;  and  they  bare  them  before  him. 

24  And  when  he  came  to  the  m  tow- 
er, he  took  them  from  their  hand,  and 
bestowed  n  them  in  the  house  :  and  he 
let  the  men  go,  and  they  departed. 

25  But  he  went  in,  and  stood  °  be- 
fore his  master.  And  Elisha  said  un- 
to him,  Whence  comest  thou,  Gehazi? 
And  he  said,  Thy  servant  went  p  no 
whither. 

26  And  he  said  unto  him,  Went  ''not 
my  heart  with  thee,  when  the  man 
turned  again  from  his  chariot  to  meet 
thee  1  Is  it  a  time  to  receive  money, 
and  to  receive  garments,  and  olive- 
yards,  and  vineyards,  and  sheep,  and 
oxen,  and  men-servants,  and  maid- 
servants'? 

27  The  leprosy  therefore  r  of  Naa- 
man shall  cleave  unto  thee,  and  unto 
thy  seed  for  ever.  And  he  went  out 
from  his  presence  a  leper  s  as  white 
as  snow. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  Elisha,  giving  leave  to  the  young  prophets  to  enlarge 
their  dwellings,  causeth  iron  to  swim.  8  He  discloselh 
the  king  of  Syria's  counsel.  18  The  army,  which  was 
sent  to  Dothiui  u>  apprehend  !\lisha.  is  smitten  with 
Uiu.lness.  la  lleing  l.ronglit  into  Samaria,  they  are 
dismissed  in  peace.  21  The  famine  in  Samaria  cansclh 
women  to  eat  their  own  children.  30  The  king  sendeth 
to  slay  Elisha. 

AND  the  sons  a  of  the  prophets 
said  unto  Elisha,  Behold  now, 
the  place  where  we  dwell  with  thee  is 
too  strait  for  us. 

2  Let  us  go,  we  pray  thee,  unto  Jor- 
dan, and  take  thence  every  man  a 
beam,  and  let  us  make  us  a  place 
there,  where  we  may  dwell.  And  he 
answered,  Go  ye. 

3  And  one  said,  Be  «  content,  I  pray 
thee,  and  go  with  thy  servants.  And 
he  answered,  I  will  go. 

4  So  he  went  with  them.  And  when 
they  came  to  Jordan,  they  cut  down 
wood. 

5  But  as  one  was  felling  a  beam,  the 
c  axe  head  fell  into  the  water  :  and  he 
cried,  and  said,  Alas,  master!  for  it 
was  borrowed. 

6  And  the  man  of  God  said,  Where 
fell  it  ?  And  he  showed  him  the  place. 
And  he  cut  down  a  stick,  and  cast  it 
in  thither  ;  and  the  iron  did  swim. 

7  Therefore  said  he,  Take  itup  to  thee, 
d  And  he  put  out  his  hand,  and  took  it. 

8  IT  Then  the  king  of  Syria  warred 
against  Israel,  and  took  counsel  with 
his  servants,  saying,  In  such  and  such 
a  place  shall  be  my  e  camp. 

0  And  the  man  of  God  sent  unto  the 
king  of  Israel,  saying,  Beware  that 
thou  pass  not  such  a  place;  for  thi- 
ther the  Syrians  are  come  down. 

10  And  the  king  of  Israel  sent  to  the 
314 


c.2.21. 


2  KINGS.  TTie  Syrians  struck  blind. 

place  which  the  man  of  God  told  him 
and  warned  him  of,  and  t  saved  him- 
self there,  not  once  nor  twice. 

1 1  IT  Therefore  the  heart  of  the  king 
of  Syria  was  sore  troubled  s  for  this 
thing  ;  and  he  called  his  servants,  and 
said  unto  them,  Will  ye  not  show  me 
which  of  us  is  for  the  king  of  Israel  1 

12  And  one  of  his  servants  said, 
h  None,  my  lord,  O  king :  but  i  Elisha, 
the  prophet  that  is  in  Israel,  telleth 
the  king  of  Israel  the  words  that  thou 
speakest  in  thy  bed  J  chamber. 

13  And  he  said,  Go  and  spy  where  he 
is,  that  I  may  send  k  and  fetch  him. 
And  it  was  told  him,  saying,  Behold, 
he  is  in  i  Dothan. 

14  Therefore  sent  he  thither  horses? 
and  chariots,  and  a  m  great  host :  and 
they  came  by  night,  and  compassed 
the  city  about. 

15  IT  And  when  the  n  servant  of  the 
man  of  God  was  risen  early,  and  gone 
forth,  behold,  a  host  compassed  the 
city  both  with  horses  and  chariots. 
And  his  servant  said  unto  him,  Alas, 
my  master  !  how  shall  we  do  1 

16  And  he  answered,  Fear  not :  for 
they  °  that  be  with  us  are  more  than 
they  that  be  with  them. 

17  And  Elisha  prayed,  andsaid,LoRD,I 
pray  thee,open  his  eyes,  that  he  may  see. 
And  the  Lord  opened  the  eyes  of  the 
young  man  ;  and  he  saw:  and,  behold, 
the  mountain  was  full  of  horses  p  and 
chariots  of  fire  round  about  Elisha. 

18  IT  And  when  they  came  down  to 
him,  Elisha  prayed  unto  the  Lord, 
and  said.  Smite  this  people,  I  pray 
thee,  with  blindness.  And  he  smote 
them  with  <J  blindness  according  to  the 
word  of  Elisha. 

19  And  Elisha  said  r  unto  them,  This 
is  not  the  way,  neither  is  this  the  city : 
s  follow  me.  and  I  will  bring  you  to 
the  man  whom  ye  seek.  But  he  led 
them  to  Samaria. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  they 
were  come  into  Samaria,  that  Elisha 
said,  Lord,  open  the  eyes  of  these  men, 
that  they  may  see.  And  the  Lord 
opened  their  *  eyes,  and  they  saw; 
and,  behold,  they  were  in  the  midst  of 
Samaria. 

21  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  unto 
Elisha,  when  he  saw  them,  My  father, 
shall  I  smite  them?  shall  I  smite 
them  ? 

22  And  he  answered,  Thou  shalt  not 
smite  them:  wouldest  thou  smite 
those  whom  thou  hast  taken  captive 
with  thy  sword  and  with  thy  bow"? 
set  u  bread  and  water  before  them, 
that  they  may  eat  and  drink,  and  go 
to  their  master. 

23  And  he  prepared  great  provision 
for  them  :  and  when  they  had  eaten 
and  drunk,  he  sent  them  away,  and 
they  went  to  their  master.  So  the 
bands  v  of  Syria  came  no  more  into 
the  land  of  Israel. 

24  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after  this, 
that  Ben-hadad  king  of  Syria  gather- 


i  Am.3.7. 

J  Ps.139.1.. 

Je.23.24. 

k  Ps.37.32, 


Ge.37.17. 


Ps.34.7. 

68.17. 

Zec.1.8. 

6.1. .7. 

Re.19.11, 

14. 

q  Ge.  19.11. 

r2Sa.16.18. 

s  come  ye 
after  me. 

t  Lu.24.16, 
31. 

Pr.25.21, 

22. 

Ro.  12.20. 


Ben-hadad  besieges  Samaria.  CHAP.  VII. 

ed  all  his  host,  and  went  up,  and  be- 
sieged Samaria. 

25  And  there  was  a  great  famine  in 
Samaria:  and,  behold,  they  w  besie- 
ged it,  until  an  ass's  head  was  sold  for 
fourscore  pieces  of  silver,  and  the 
fourth  part  of  a  cab  of  dove's  dung 
for  five  pieces  of  silver. 

20  TT  And  as  the  king  of  Israel  was 
passing  by  upon  the  wall,  there  cried 
a  woman  unto  him,  saying,  Help,  my 
lord,  O  king. 

27  And  he  said,  *  If  the  Lord  y  do 
not  help  thee,  whence  shall  I  help 
thee?  out  of  the  barn-floor,  or  out  of 


the  wine-press  ? 

2S  And  the  king  said  unto  her,  What 
ailetfa  thee.'  And  she  answered,  This 
woman  said  unto  me,  Give  thy  son, 
z  that  we  may  eat  him  to-day,  and  we 
will  eat  my  son  to-morrow. 

29  So  we  boiled  my  son,  and  did  eat 
him  :  and  I  said  unto  her  on  the  a  next 
day,  Give  thy  son,  that  we  may  eat 
him  :  and  b  she  hath  hid  her  son. 

30  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
king  heard  the  words  of  the  woman, 
that  he  rent  c  his  clothes:  and  he 
passed  by  upon  the  wall,  and  the  peo- 
ple looked,  and,  behold,  he  had  sack- 
cloth within  upon  his  flesh. 

31  Then  he  said,  God  J  do  so  and 
more  also  to  me,  if  the  head  of  Elisha 
the  son  of  Shaphat  shall  stand  on  him 
this  day. 

32  But  Elisha  sat  in  his  house,  and 
a  the  elders  sat  with  him ;  and  the  king 
sent  a  man  from  before  him :  but  f  ere 
the  messenger  came  to  him,  he  said  to 
the  elders,  See  ye  how  this  son  of  a 
murderer  S  hath  sent  to  take  away 
my  head?  look,  when  the  messen- 
ger cometh,  shut  the  door,  and  hold 
Him  fast  at  the  door :  is  not  thesound 
of  his  master's  feet  behind  him  ? 

33  And  while  he  yet  talked  with  them, 
behold,  the  messenger  came  down 
unto  him :  and  he  said,  Behold,  this 
evil  h  is  of  the  Lord;  what  i  should 
I  wait  for  the  Lord  any  longer  ? 

CHAPTER  VII. 
1  Elisha  pi  plenty  in  Samaria.     3 

Four  lr-pTs.  venturing  on  ill.-  hn.st  ul  tin:  Syrian..  Iirin* 
U'linjrsuf  their  flight.     12  'IV  kinir.  Timlin 

The  lord,  who  would  nol  believe  the  prophi 

baring  the  charge  of  the  sate,  is  u-uJilen  to  dealt  in  the 


>■  t..-;-ji. 
Ie.92.6 


y   I'-  I'.ll 

ni>.:'5. 
Je.17.5. 


De.2s.53. 

57. 

ls.19.15. 


i  Ps.37.7,9. 

a  ver.13,19. 

b  w/iirA  be 

Out  Icing 

upon  Ida 

c.s.ia 


g  2  Sa.5.21. 
c.19.7. 
Job  15.21. 

h  c.3.22,4c. 

Ki.  10.29. 


fHEN  Elisha  said,  Hear  ye  the 
word  of  the  Lord;  Thussaith  the 
Lord,  a  To-morrow  about  this  time 
shall  a  measure  of  fine  flour  besold  for  '  \lYJ 
a  shekel,  and  two  measures  of  barley 
for  a  shekel,  in  the  gate  of  Samaria. 

2  Then  a  lord  b  on  whose  hand  the 
king  leaned  answered  the  man  of  God. 
and  said,  Behold,  if  the  Lord  would 
makcc  windows  in  heaven,  might  this 
thing  be?  And  he  said,  Behold,  thou 
shalt  see  it  with  thine  eyes,  but  J  shalt 
not  eat  thereof. 

3  IT  And  there  were  four  leprous  men 
at  the  entering  in  of  the1  trate  :  and 
they  said  one  to  another,  Why  sit  we 
here  until  we  die? 


Elisha  prophesies  of  plenty. 

4  If  we  say,  we  will  enter  into  the 
city,  thru  the  famine  is  in  the  city,  and 
we  shall  die  there:  and  if  we  sit  still 
here,    we    die    also.       Now    therefore 

come  and  let  us  tall  unto  the  host  of 
the  Syrians:  if  r  they  save  us  alive, 
we  shall  live;  and  if  they  kili  us,  we 
shall  but  die. 

5  And  they  rose  up  in  the  twilight,  to 
go  unto  the  camp  of  the  Syrians  :  and 
when  they  Were  come  to  the  uttermost 
partof  the  camp  of  Syria,  behold,  there 
was  no  man  there. 

(J  For  the  Lord  had  made  the  host  of 
the  Syrians  to  hear  a  noises  of  cha- 
riots, and  a  noise  of  horses,  even  the 
noise  of  a  great  host :  and  b  thev  said 
one  to  another,  Lo,  the  king  of  Israel 
hath  hired  against  us  the  kings  i  of  the 
Hittites,  and  the  kings  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, to  come  upon  us. 

7  Wherefore  they  i  arose  and  fled  in 
the  twilight,  and  left  their  tents,  and 
their  horses,  and  their  asses,  even  the 
camp  as  it  was,  and  fled  for  their  life. 

8  And  when  these  lepers  came  to  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  camp,  they  went 
into  one  tent,  and  did  eat  and  drink, 
and  carried  thence  silver,  and  gold, 
and  raiment,  and  went  and  hid  it; 
and  came  again,  and  entered  into 
another  tent,  and  carried  thence  also, 
and  went  and  hid  it. 

9  Then  they  said  one  to  another,  k  We 
do  not  well :  this  day  is  a  day  of  good 
tidings,  and  we  hold  our  peace:  if  1  we 
tarry  till  the  morning  light,  m  some 
mischief  will  come  upon  us  :  now 
therefore  come,  that  we  may  go  and 
tell  the  king's  household. 

10  So  they  came  and  called  unto  the 
n  porter  of  the  city  ■.  and  they  told  them, 
saying,  We  came  to  the  camp  of  the 
Sj  nans,  and,  behold,  thcrewasnoman 

ither  voice  of  man.  but  horses 
tied,  and  asses  tied,  arid  the  tents  as 
they  were. 

1 1  And  he  called  the  porters ;  and 
they  told  it  to  the  king's  house  within. 

12  IT  And  the  king  arose  in  the  night, 
and  saiil  unto  his  servants,  I  will  now 
show  you  what  the  Syrians  have  done 
to  us.  They  know  that  we  be  hun- 
gry ;  then  lore  arc  they  -'one  oul  "f 
the  camp  to  hide  themselves  in  the 
field,  Baying,  When  they  come  out  of 
the  city,  we  shall  catch  them  alive, 
and  get  into  the  city. 

13  And  one  of  his  servants  answered 

and  said,    Lei  Bome   take,  I  pray  thee, 

five  of  the  horses  that  remain,  which 
arc  left  "  in  the  city,  (behold,  thev  are 
as  all  the  multitude  of  Israel  that  are 
left  in  it :  behold,  I  say,  thev  are  even  as 
all  the  multitude  of  the  Israelites  that 

are  consumed :)  and  let  us  send  and  see. 

II  They  took  therefore  two  chariot 
horses;  and  the  king  sent  after  the 
'  ostofthe  Syrians,  saying,  Go  and  see. 

I"'  \nd  they  went  after  them  unto 
Jordan  :  and,  lo,  all  the  wav  was  full 
of  garments  and  vessels,  which  the 
Syrians  had  cast  away  in  their  haste. 
315 


Hazael  kills  his  master. 

And  the  messengers  returned,  and  told 
the  king. 

16  And  the  people  went  out,  and 
P  spoiled  the  tents  of  the  Syrians.  So 
a  measure  of  fine  flour  was  sold  for 
a  shekel,  and  two  measures  of  barley 
for  a  shekel,  according  to  the  word 
i  of  the  Lord. 

17  IT  And  the  king  appointed  the  lord 
on  whose  hand  he  leaned  to  have  the 
charge  of  the  gate:  and  the  people 
trode  upon  him  in  the  gate,  and  he 
died,  as  the  man  of  God  had  r  said, 
who  spake  when  the  king  came  down 
to  him. 

18  And  it  came  to  spass  as  the  man 
of  God  had  spoken  to  the  kfng,  saying, 
Two  measures  of  barley  for  a  shekel, 
and  a  measure  of  fine  flour  for  a  she- 
kel, shall  be  to-morrow  about  this  time 
in  the  gate  of  Samaria  : 

19  And  that  lord  answered  the  man 
of  God,  and  said,  Now,  behold,  if  the 
Lord  should  make  windows  in  hea- 
ven, might  such  a  thing  be?  And  he 
said,  Behold,  thou  shalt  see  it  with 
thine  eyes,  but  shalt «  not  eat  thereof. 

20  And  so  it  fell  out  unto  him  :  for 
the  people  trode  upon  him  in  the  gate, 
and  he  died. 

chapter  ra. 

1  The  Shunammite,  having  left  h-^r  country  seven  years, 

to  avoid  Uih  f. ■r>'\v.u-n>?'l  f:miine,  fur  Kli.^lia's  miracle 
sake,  hath  her  land  restored  by  the  kins.  7  Hazael, 
being  sent  with  a  present  by  Ben-hala.i  in  Elisha  at  Da- 
mascus, after  lie  had  heard  the  prophecy,  killeth  his 
master,  and  succeedeth  him.  16  Jehoram's  wicked 
reign  in  Judah.  20  Edom  and  Libnah  revolt.  23  Aha- 
rial)  succeedeth  Jehorara.  25  Ahaziah's  wicked  reign. 
26  He  visiteth  Ioram,  wounded,  at  Jezreel. 

THEN  spake  Elisha  unto  the  wo- 
man, whose  son  a  he  had  restored 
to  life,  saying.  Arise,  and  go  thou  and 
thy  household,  and  sojourn  whereso- 
ever thou  canst  sojourn  :  for  the  Lord 
hath  called  d  for  a  famine  ;  and  it  shall  j 
also  come  upon  the  land  seven  c  years,  j 

2  And  the  woman  arose,  and  did  af- ' 
ter  the  sayins;  of  the  man  of  God  :  and  i 
she  went  with  her  household,  and  so- 1 
joumed  in  the  land  of  the  Philistines 
seven  vears. 

3  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  seven 
years'  end,  that  the  woman  returned 
out  of  the  land  of  the  Philistines  :  and 
she  went  forth  to  cry  unto  the  king 
for  her  house  and  for  her  land. 

4  And  the  king  talked  with  d  Gehazi  i 
the  servant  of  the  man  of  God,  say- 
ing, e  Tell  me,  I  pray  thee,  all  the  great 
things  that  Elisha  hath  done. 
_  5  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  tell- 
ing the  king  how  he  had  restored  a 
dead  body  to  f  life,  that,  behold,  the 
woman,  whose  son  he  had  restored  to 
life,  cried  to  the  king  for  her  house  and 
for  her  land.  And  Gehazi  said,  My 
lord,  O  king,  this  is  the  woman,  and 
this  is  her  son,  whom  Elisha  restored 
to  life. 

6  And  when  the  king  asked  the  wo- 
man, she  told  him.  So  the  king  ap- 
pointed unto  her  a  certain  %  officer, 
saying,  Restore  all  that  was  hers,  and 
all  the  fruits  of  the  field  since  the  day 
that  she  left  the  land,  even  until  now. 
316 


hlKi.19.15. 
ilKi.14.3. 


2  KINGS.  Jchoj-am's  wicked  reign. 

7  TT  And  Elisha  came  to  Damascus ; 
and  Ben-hadad  the  king  of  Syria  was 
sick  ;  and  it  was  told  him,  saying, 
The  man  of  God  is  come  hither. 

8  And  the  king  said  unto  h  Hazael. 
Take  a  present  i  in  thy  hand,  and 
go,  meet  the  man  of  God,  and  j  in- 
quire of  the  Lord  by  him,  saying,  Shall 
1  recover  of  this  disease  ? 

9  So  Hazael  went  to  meet  him,  and 
took  a  present  k  with  him,  even  of  eve- 
ry good  thing  of  Damascus,  forty  ca- 
mels' burden,  and  came  and  stood  be- 
fore him,  and  said,  Thy  son  Ben-ha- 
dad king  of  Syria  hath  sent  me  to 
thee,  saying,  Shall  I  recover  of  this 
disease? 

10  Ant,  Elisha  said  unto  him,  Go,  say 
unto  him,  Thou  mayest  i  certainly  re- 
cover :  howbeit  the  Lord  hath  showed 
me  that  he  shall  surely  ra  die. 

11  And  he  settled  his  "countenance 
steadfastly,  until  he  was  ashamed : 
and  the  man  of  God  °  wept. 

12  And  Hazael  said,  Why  weepeth 
my  lord  ?  And  he  answered,  Because  I 
know  the  evil  p  that  thou  wilt  do  unto 
the  children  of  Israel :  their  strong 
holds  wilt  thou  set  on  fire,  and  their 
young  men  wilt  thou  slay  with  the 
sword,  and  p  wilt  dash  their  children, 
and  rip  up  r  their  women  with  child. 

13  And  Hazael  said,  But  what,  is  thy 
servant  a  s  dog,  that  he  should  do  this 
great  thing?  And  Elisha  answered, 
The  Lord  hath  showed  me  '  that  thou 
shalt  be  king  over  Syria. 

14  So  he  departed  from  Elisha,  and 
came  to  his  master;  who  said  to  him, 
What  said  Elisha  to  thee  ?  And  he  an- 
swered, He  told  me  that  thou  should- 
est u  surely  recover. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  T  mor- 
row, that  he  took  a  thick  cloth,  and 
dipped  it  in  water,  and  spread  it  on 
his  face,  so  that  he  died  :  and  Hazael 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

16  IT  And  in  the  fifth  year  of  Joram 
the  son  of  Ahab  king  of  Israel,  Jeho- 
shaphat  being  then"  king  of  Judah, 

Jehoram  the  son  of  Jehoshaphat 
king  of  Judah  *  began  to  reign. 

17  Thirty  and  two  years  old  was  he 
when  he  began  to  reign  ;  and  he  reign- 
ed eight  years  in  Jerusalem. 

18  And  he  walked  in  the  way  of  the 
kings  of  Israel,  as  did  the  house  ?of 
Ahab  :  for  the  l  daughter  of  Ahab  w-as 
his  wife  :  and  he  did  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord. 

19  Yet  a  the  Lord  would  not  destroy 
Judah  for  David  his  servant's  sake, 
as  he  promised  b  him  to  give  him  al- 
way  a  c  light,  and  to  his  children. 

20  IT  In  his  days  Edom  revolted  d from 
under  the  hand  of  Judah,  and  made  a 
king  e  over  themselves. 

21  So  Joram  went  over  to  Zair,  and 
all  the  chariots  with  him :  and  he  rose 
by  night,  and  smote  the  Edomites 
which  compassed  him  about,  and  the 
captains  of  the  chariots  :  and  the  peo- 
ple fled  into  their  tents. 


v  Mi.2.1. 

w2Ch.21.S, 


Je.33.25, 

28. 

Hos.11.9. 


Ahaziah' s  icickcd  reign.  I 

22  Yet  t  Edom  revolted  from  under 
the  hand  of  Judith  unto  this  day. 
Then  Libnah  e  revolted  at  the  same 
time. 

23  IT  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jo- 
ram,  and  all  that  he  did,  arc  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  chronicles 
of  the  kings  of  Judah  1 

24  And  Joram  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  with  his  fathers  in  the 
city  of  David  :  and  i>  Ahaziah  his  i  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

25  11  In  the  twelfth  year  of  Joram  the 
son  of  Ahabking  of  Israel  did  Ahaziah 
the  son  of  Jehoram  king  of  Judah  be- 
gin to  reign. 

26  Two  and  twenty  years  old  was 
Ahaziah  when  he  began  to  reign ;  and 
he  reigned  one  year  in  Jerusalem. 
And  his  mothers  name  was  Athaliah, 
the  j  daughter  of  Omri  king  of  Israel. 

27  And  he  walked  in  the  wav  of  the 
house  of  Aliab,  and  did  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  as  did  the  house  of  Aliab: 
for  he  was  the  son-in-law  of  the  house 
of  Ahab. 

28  IT  And  k  he  went  with  Joram  the 
son  of  Ahab  to  the  war  against  Hazael 
king  of  Syria  in  Ramoth-gilead  ;  and 
the  Syrians  wounded  Joram. 

29  And  king  Joram  ^vent  back  to  be 
healed  in  Jezrecl  of  the  wounds  i  which 
the  Syrians  had  given  him  at  ">  Ka- 
mah,  when  he  fought  against  Hazael 
king  of  Syria.  And  Ahaziah  the  SOD 
of  Jehoram  king  of  Judah  wenl  "down 
to  see  Joram  the  son  of  Ahab  in  Jez- 
reel,  because  he  was  °siek. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Klisha  Fenil'-lli  u   v.iimi:    p.^li.t    Willi  inclrilrtVm*    to 
4  Tin-  in 


Ahaziah  i?  riain at Gur,iuid  buried  at  Jeru 

Prowl  Jezebel  is  tliruu-n  clown  oat  of  a  window,  and  eat- 

AND  Elisha  the  "prophet  called 
one  of  the  children  of  the  pro- 
phets, and  said  unto  him,  Gird }•  up  thy 
loins,  and  take  this  box  of  oil  in  thy 
hand,  and  go  to  c  Ramoth-gilead  : 

2  And  when  thou  comes  t  thither;  look 
out  there  Jehu  the  son  of  Jehoshaphat 
the  son  of  Nimshi,  and  go  in,  and 
make  him  arise  up  from  among d  his 
brethren,  and  carry  him  to  an  e  inner 
chamber; 

3  Then  f  take  the  box  of  s  oil,  and 
pour  it  on  his  head,  and  say,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  I  have  anointed  tine 
king  over  Israel.  Then  open  the  door, 
and  flee,  and  tarry  not. 

4  IT  So  the  young  man,  even  the 
young  man  the  prophet,  went  to  Ra- 
moth-gilead. 

5  Ana  when  he  came,  behold,  the 
captains  of  the  host  were  sitting;  and 
he  said,  I  have  an  errand  to  thee,  O 
captain.  And  Jehu  said,  Unto  which 
of  all  us  ?  And  he  said,  To  thee,  O 
captain. 

6  And  he  arose,  and  went  into  the 
house  ;  and  he  poured  the  oil  on  his 
head,  and  said  unto  him,  Thus  h  saith 
the    Lord    God    of  Israel,  I  i  have 

27* 


jJoa.2U8 
li  nlled 


hnaltnz, 
2('h.21. 

17  i  25.23. 
iSC9i.SU, 
fto. 

i  or,  grand- 

A.  M.  3120. 

li.  C.884. 

k  c.9.15. 

vhrn  icilh 

Vie 

had 

wounded. 


.-.9.16. 

ir.tnjuh'd 

1  Ki.20.35. 


li  2  Ch.22.7 
i  tY75.ft 

lla.2.2I. 
fll.S. 
5.2U..21. 


1  Ki.U.tO. 
n  De.32.36. 
ilKi. 15.29. 


a  MaL21.7. 
t2Sa.15.10. 
a  Teignelh. 

v  Meram 


■js.,  15  21. 
I-.-JI  0, 


t  1  Sn.16.1. 
17.22. 
1  Ki.2  li 


£•  Jehu  anointed  king. 

anointed  thee  king  over  the  people  of 
the  Lord,  even  over  Israel. 

7  And  thou  shall  smite  the  house  of 
Ahab  thy  master,  that  1  may  1  avenge 
the  blood  of  my  servants  Mheprophefs, 
and  tlie  blood  of  all  the  servants  of  the 
Lord,  at  the  hand  of  Jezebel. 

8  For  the  whole  house  of  Ahab  shall 
perish  :  and  J  I  will  cut  offfrom  Uiab 
him  that  pisselh  against  the  wall,  and 
him  that  is  shut  up  '"  and  left  in  Is- 
rael : 

9  And  I  will  make  the  house  of  Ahab 
like  the  house  of  Jeroboam  "  the  son 
of  Nebat,  and  like  the  house  of  Baasha 
0  the  son  of  Ah  ij  ah : 

10  And  p  the  dogs  shall  eat  Jezebel 
in  the  portion  of  Jezrecl,  and  there 
shall  be  none  to  bury  her.  And  he 
opened  the  door,  and  fled. 

11  IT  Then  Jehu  came  forth  to  the 
servants  of  his  lord :  and  one  said 
unto  him,  /sail  well?  wherefore  came 
this  mad  tfellow  to  thee?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Ye  know  the  man,  and  his 
communication. 

12  And  they  said,  Jt  is  false  ;  tell  us 
now.  And  he  said,  Thus  r  and  thus 
spake  he  to  me,  saying.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  I  have  anointed  thee  king  over 
Israel. 

13  Then  they  hasted,  and  took  every 
man  his  s  garment,  and  put  it  under 
him  on  the  top  of  the  stairs,  and  blew 
f  with  trumpets,  saying,  Jehu  u  is 
king. 

14  So  Jehu  the  son  of  Jehoshaphat 
the  son  of  Nimshi  conspired  against 
Joram.  (Now  Jorain  had  kept  Ra- 
moth-gilead, he  and  all  Israel,  be- 
cause of  Hazael  king  of  Syria. 

15  But  king  »  Joram  was  returned  to 
be  healed  in  Jezrecl  of  the  wounds 
which  the  Syrians  "had  given  him, 
when  he  fought  with  Hazael  king  of 
Syria.)  And  Jehu  said,  If  it  be  your 
minds,  then  *  let  none  go  forth  nor  es- 
cape out  of  the  city  to  go  to  tell  it  in 
Jezreel. 

16  IT  So  Jehu  rode  in  a  chariot,  and 
went  to  Jezreel  ;  for  Joram  lay  there. 
And  Ahaziah  king  of  Judah  was  come 
down  to  see  Joram. 

17  And  there  stood  a  watchman  i  on 
the  tower  in  Jezreel,  and  he  spied  the 
company  of  Jehu  as  lie  came,  and  said, 
I  see  a  company.  And  Jorain  said, 
Take  a  horseman,  and  send  to  meet 
them,  ami  let  him  say,  Is  it  » peace  1 

18  So  there  went  one  on  horseback 
to  meet  him,  and  said.  Thus  saith  the 
king,  h  it  peace.'  And  Jehu  said, 
What  hast  tliou  to  do  witli  peace?  turn 
thee  behind  me.  And  the  watchman 
told,  saying,  The  messenger  came  to 
them,  but  he  cometh  not  again. 

19  Then  he  sent  out  a  second  on 
horseback,  which  came  to  them,  and 
said,  Thus  saith  the  king,  Is  it  peace  .' 
And  Jehu  answered,  What  hast  thou 
to  do  with  peace?  turn  thee  behind  me. 

20  And  the  watchman  told,  saying, 
He  came  even  unto  them,  and  cometh 

317 


Jehu  slays  Joram. 


not  again :  and  the  a  driving  is  like  the 
driving  of  Jehu  the  son  of  Nimshi ;  for 
he  driveth  b  c  furiously. 

21  And  Joram  said,  -tMake  ready. 
And  his  chariot  was  made  ready.  And 
Joram  king  of  Israel  and  Ahaziah  king 
of  Judah  went  out,  each  in  his  chariot, 
and  they  went  out  against  Jehu,  and 
e  met  him  in  the  portion  of  Naboth  the 
Jezreelite. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Joram 
saw  Jehu,  that  he  said,  Is  it  peace, 
Jehu?  And  he  answered,  What  f  peace, 
so  long  as  the  whoredoms  of  thy  mo- 
ther Jezebel  s  and  her  witchcrafts  are 
so  many1? 

23  And  Joram  turned  his  hands,  and 
fled,  and  said  to  Ahaziah,  There  is 
treachery,  O  Ahaziah. 

24  And  Jehu  h  drew  a  bow  with  his 
full  strength,  and  smote  Jehoram  be- 
tween his  arms,  and  the  arrow  went 
out  at  his  heart,  and  he  i  sunk  down 
in  his  chariot. 

25  Then  said  Jehu  to  Bidkar  his  cap- 
tain, Take  up,  and  cast  him  in  the  por- 
tion of  the  field  of  Naboth  the  Jez- 
reelite :  for  remember  how  that,  when 
I  and  thou  rode  together  after  Ahab 
his  father,  the  Lord  laid  this  burden 
upon  i  him ; 

26  Surely  I  have  seen  yesterday  the 
k  blood  of  Naboth,  and  the  blood  of  his 
sons,  saith  the  Lord  ;  and  ]  I  will  re- 
quite thee  in  this  m  plat,  saith  the  Lord. 
Now  therefore  take  and  cast  him  into 
the  plat  of  ground,  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord. 

27  IT  But  when  Ahaziah  the  king  of 
Judah  saw  tltis,  he  fled  by  the  way  of 
the  garden  house.  And  Jehu  followed 
after  him,  and  said,  Smite  him  also  in 
the  chariot.  And  they  did  so  at  the  go- 
ing up  to  Gur,  which  is  bvlbleam.  And 
he~fled  to  n  Megiddo,  and  died  there. 

23  And  his  servants  carried  him  in  a 
chariot  to  Jerusalem,  and  buried  him 
in  his  sepulchre  with  his  fathers  in  the 
city  of  David. 

29  And  °  in  the  eleventh  year  of  Jo- 
ram the  son  of  Ahab  began  Ahaziah 
to  reign  over  Judah. 

30  IT  And  when  Jehu  was  come  to 
Jezreel,  Jezebel  heard  of  it ;  and  she 
P  painted  her  face,  and  tired  her  head, 
and  looked  out  at  a  window. 

31  And  as  Jehu  entered  in  at  the  gate, 
she  said,  Had  Zimri  i  peace,  who  slew 
his  master? 

32  And  he  lifted  up  his  face  to  the 
window,  and  said,  Who  is  on  my  side  ? 
who  ?  And  there  looked  out  to  him 
two  or  three  r  eunuchs. 

33  And  he  said.  Throw  her  down.  So 
they  threw  her  down  :  and  some  of  her 
blood  was  sprinkled  on  the  wall,  and  on 
the  horses :  and  he  trode  her  under  foot. 

34  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he  did 
eat  and  drink,  and  said,  Go,  see  now 
this  cursed  woman,  and  bury  her:  for 
she  is  a  king's  6  daughter. 

35  And  they  went  to  bury  her  :  but 
t  they  found  no  more  of  her  than  the 


2  KINGS.  Jezebel  eaten  by  dogs. 

skull,  and  the  feet,  and  the  palms  of 
her  hands. 

36  Wherefore  they  came  again,  and 
told  him.  And  he  said,  This  is  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  spake  n  by  his 
servant  Elijah  the  Tishbite,  v  saying, 
In  the  portion  of  Jezreel  shall  doga 
eat  the  flesh  of  Jezebel : 

37  And  the  carcass  of  Jezebel  shall 
be  as  dung  "upon  the  face  of  the  field 
in  the  portion  of  Jezreel ;  so  that  they 
shall  not  say,  This  is  Jezebel. 

CHAPTER  X. 

I  Jehu,  by  his  letters,  eaoseth  seventy  of  Allah's  children 

to  U-  beheaded.     8  Heexcuseth  the  fact  hy  the  psophecy 

of  F.lijith.     12  M  the  shearing-house  he  slayeili  two  an,  I 

forty  ,,f  Aluiziah't  brethren.     15  He  taketh  Jefj',riaHaL 


b  in  mad- 

c  Hab.1.6. 
d  bind. 
e  found. 
f  Is.4S.22. 
g  Re.2.20.. 


h  filled  his 


1  Ki.21.29. 
:  bloods. 
1  Ki.2L19. 


Eze'.2ali 
ql  Ki.l&9., 


b  c.9.24,27. 

c  1  Ki.20.4, 
32. 

I  for  me. 

e  1  Ki.21.21. 

f  Ju.9.5,&c 

g  Matl4.8, 
11. 

h  c.9.14,24. 


worshippers  of  Baal.     29  Jehu   followed] 

sins.     32  Hazael  oppressed!  larad.    35  Jehcabaz 

ceedeth  Jehu 


AND  Ahab  had  seventy  sons  in  Sa- 
maria. And  Jehu  wrote  letters, 
and  sent  to  Samaria,  unto  the  rulers  of 
Jezreel,  to  the  elders,  and  to  a  them  that 
brought  up  Ahab's  children,  saying, 

2  Now  as  soon  as  this  letter  cometh 
to  you,  seeing  your  master's  sons  are 
with  you,  and  there  are  with  you  cha- 
riots and  horses,  a  fenced  city  also,  and 
armour ; 

3  Look  even  out  the  best  and  meetest 
of  your  master's  sons,  and  set  him  on 
his  father's  throne,  and  fight  for  your 
master's  house. 

4  But  they  were  exceedingly  afraid, 
and  said,  Behold,  two  b  kings  stood 
not  before  him :  how  then  shall  we 
stand  ? 

5  And  he  that  was  over  the  house, 
and  he  that  was  over  the  city,  the  el- 
ders also,  and  the  bringers  up  of  the 
children,  sent  to  Jehu,  saying,  We  c  are 
thy  servants,  and  will  do  all  that  thou 
shalt  bid  us ;  we  will  not  make  any 
king :  do  thou  that  which  is  good  in 
thine  eyes. 

6  Then  he  wrote  a  letter  the  second 
time  to  them,  saying,  If  ye  be  d  mine, 
and  if  ye  will  hearken  unto  my  voice, 
take  ye  the  heads  of  the  men  your 
master's  sons,  and  come  to  me  to  Jez- 
reel by  to-morrow  this  time.  Now  the 
king's  sons,  being  seventy  persons, 
were  with  the  great  men  of  the  city, 
which  brought  them  up. 

7  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  let- 
ter came  to  them,  that  they  took  the 
king's  sons,  and  slew  e  seventy  f  per- 
sons, and  put  their  heads  in  6  baskets, 
and  sent  him  them  to  Jezreel. 

8  IT  And  there  came  a  messenger,  and 
told  him,  saying, They  have  brought  the 
heads  of  the  king's  sons.  And  he  said. 
Lay  ye  them  in  two  heaps  at  the  en- 
tering in  of  the  gate  until  the  morning. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  morning; 
that  he  went  out,  and  stood,  and  said 
to  all  the  people,  Ye  be  righteous  r  be- 
hold, I  b  conspired  against  my  master, 
and  slew  him:  but  who  slew  all  these? 

10  Know  now  that  there  shall  i  fall 
unto  the  earth  nothing  of  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  which  the  Lord  spake 
J  concerning  the  house  of  Ahab  :  for 


Ahab's  children  slain. 

the  Lohd  hath  done  that  which  he 
spake  k  by  his  servant  Elijah. 

11  So  Jehu  slew  all  that  remained  of 
the  house  of  Ahab  in  Jezreel,  and  all 
his  great  men,  and  his  i  m  kinsfolks, 
and  his  priests,  until  "  he  left  him  none 
remaining. 

12  IT  And  he  arose  and  departed,  and 
came  to  Samaria.  And  as  he  was  at 
the  °  shearing- house  in  the  way, 

13  Jehu  p  met  with  the  brethren  of 
Ahaziah  king  of  Judah,  and  said,  Who 
are  yel  And  they  answered,  We  are 
the  brethren  of  Ahaziah ;  and  we  go 
down  to  i  salute  the  children  of  the 
king  and  the  children  of  thequeen. 

14  And  he  said,  Take  them  "alive. 
And  they  s  took  them  alive,  and  slew 
them  at  the  pit  of  the  shearing-house, 
even  two  and  forty  men ;  neither  left 
he  any  of  them. 

15  IT  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  t  lighted  on  Jehonadab 
u  the  son  of  v  Rechab  coming  to  meet 
him  :  and  he  w  saluted  him,  and  said  to 
him,  Is  thy  heart  right,  as  my  heart 
is  with  thy  heart  ?  And  Jehonadab  an- 
swered, It  is.  If  it  be,  give  *  me  thy 
hand.  Andhegave/um.hishand;  and 
he  took  him  up  to  him  into  the  chariot. 

16  And  he  said,  Come  with  me,  and 
see  my  zeal  *  for  the  Lord.  So  they 
made  him  ride  in  his  chariot. 

17  And  when  became  to  Samaria,  he 
slew  all  'that  remained  unto  Ahab 
in  Samaria,  till  he  had  destroyed  him, 
according  to  the  saying  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  spake  ;l  to  Elijah. 

18  H  And  Jehu  gathered  all  the  people 
together,  and  said  unto  them,  Ahab 
i)  served  Baal  a  little;  but  Jehu  shall 
serve  him  much. 

19  Now  therefore  call  unto  me  all  the 
prophets  c  of  Baal,  all  his  servants, 
and  all  his  priests ;  let  none  be  want- 
ing :  for  I  have  a  great  sacrifice  to  do 
to  Baal ;  whosoever  shall  be  wanting, 
he  shall  not  live.  But  Jehu  did  it  in 
d  subtlety,  to  the  intent  that  he  migbt 
destroy  the  worshippers  of  Baal. 

20  And  Jehu  said,  e  Proclaim  a  so- 
lemn assembly  for  Baal.  And  they 
proclaimed  it. 

21  And  Jehu  sent  through  all  Israel : 
and  all  the  worshippers  of  Baal  came, 
so  that  there  was  not  a  man  left  that 
came  not.  And  they  came  into  the 
house  f  of  Baal;  and  the  house  of  Baal 
was  s  full  from  one  end  to  another. 

22  And  he  said  unto  him  that  was 
over  the  vestry,  Bring  forth  vestments 
for  all  the  worshippers  of  Baal.  And 
he  brought  them  forth  vestments. 

23  And  Jehu  went,  and  h  Jehonadab 
the  son  of  Rechab,  into  the  house  of 
Baal,  and  said  unto  the  worshippers  of 
Baal,  Search,  and  look  that  there  be 
here  with  you  none  of  the  servants  of 
the  Lord,  but  i  the  worshippers  of  Baal 
only. 

24  And  when  they  went  in  to  offer 
sacrifices  and  burnt-ofFcrings,  Jehu 
appointed  fourscore  men  without,  and 


CHAP.  XL  Baal's  worshippers  slain. 

said,  If  any  of  the  men  whom  I  have 
brought  into  your  hands  escape,  he 
that  Utteth  him  go,  his  J  life  shall  be  for 
the  life  of  him. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  soon  as  he 
had  made  an  end  of  offering  the  burnt- 
offering,  that  Jehu  said  to  the  guard 
and  to  the  captains,  Go  in,  ana  slay 
k  them  ;  let  none  come  forth.  And 
they  smote  them  with  the  i  edge  of  tbe 
sword ;  and  the  guard  and  the  cap- 
tains cast  them  out,  and  went  to  the 
city  of  the  house  of  Baal. 

26  And  they  brought  forth  the  mn  im- 
ages out  of  the  house  of  Baal,  and 
burned  °  them. 

27  And  they  brake  down  the  image 
of  Baal,  and  brake  down  the  house  of 
Baal,  and  p  made  it  a  draught  bouse 
unto  this  day. 

28  Thus  Jehu  destroyed  Baal  out  of 
Israel. 

29  IT  Howbeit  from  the  sins  of  Jero- 
boam the  son  of  Nebat,  who  made  Is- 
rael to  sin,  Jehu  departed  not  from  after 
them,  to  wit,  the  golden  i  calves  that 
were  in  Beth-el,  and  that  were  in  Dan. 

30  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Jehu,  Be- 
cause r  thou  hast  done  well  in  execu- 
ting that  which  is  right  in  mine  eyes, 
and  hast  doneunto  the  house  of  Ahab 
according  to  all  that  was  in  my 
heart,  thy  children  of  the  fourth  s  gene- 
ration shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  Israel. 

31  But  Jehu  « took  no  heed  to  walk 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
with  all  his  u  heart :  for  he  departed 
not  from  the  v  sins  of  Jeroboam,  which 
made  Israel  to  sin. 

32  IT  In  those  davs  the  Lord  began 
w  to   cut  Israel    short :    and   Hazael 

*  smote  them  in  all  the  coasts  of  Is- 
rael; 

33  From  Jordan  y  eastward,  all  the 
land  of  Gilead,  the  Gadites,  and  the 
Reubenites,  and  the  Manassites,  from 
Aroer,  wjhich  is  bv  the  river  Arnon, 

*  even  Gilead  a  ana  Bashan. 

34  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jehu, 
and  all  that  he  did,  and  all  his  might, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

35  And  Jehu  slept  with  his  fathers: 
and  they  buried  him  in  Samaria.  And 
Jehoahaz  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

36  And  b  the  time  that  Jehu  reigned 
over  Israel  in  Samaria  was  twenty  and 
eight  years. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Jehnnsh,  lieing  saved  by  Jehotheba  his  mint  from  Atha* 
liah's  massucn-  of  the  «•«!  royul,  is  hid  six  years  in  the 
house  of tlod.  1  Ji)i..iu.l i,  giving  order  to  the  captains, 
in  the  Kvi-iiih  war  am>mii-ili  liini  kins.  13  Athaliah  is 
slain.     17  Jehoi.ula  resu.reih  tlw  worship  of  God. 

AND  when  a  Athaliah  the  mother 
b  of  Ahaziah  saw  that  her  son 
was  dead,  she  arose  and  destroyed  all 
the  c  seed  royal. 

2  But  d  Jehosheba,  the  daughter  of 
king  Joram,  sister  of  Ahaziah,  took 
<■'  Joash  the  son  of  Ahaziah,  and  stole 
him  from  among  the  king' s  sons  which 
were  slain  ;  and  they  hid  him,  even 
him  and  his  nurse,  in  the  bed-chamber 
319 


ml'-  125  5. 

Pi  18.20. 

nlKi  11.10. 

sh'  jilfrils 
billing 

q  the  peace 

r  l°'Ki.20.18. 

s  •u-h-a.i. 

u'.S'.O, 

tie. 
v  1  L'h.2.55. 
NV  blessed. 
x  K/r  11119. 
yl  Ki. 111.10 

Pr.27.2. 

Kz,- 33.31. 

Main.'.!,-,. 
z  c.9.8. 
alK.21.21. 
1.1  Ki. 11131, 


Pr29.5. 
sanctify. 

IKi, lli.30 
>  or,  so  full 
th.it  they 


i  Mat.13.30, 
41. 
25.32,33. 


Eze.9.5..7. 
I  mouth. 
m  statues. 
n  LKU4.2a 

»2Su  3.21. 

1  Ki  1513. 
p  Ezr.6.11. 

D.,.2.5. 


14.43. 

15.8..  12. 
observed 


and 
llashan. 


Athaliak  usurps  the  government.  2 
from  Athaliah,  so  that  he  was  not 
slain. 

3  And  he  was  with  her  hid  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  six  years.  And 
Athaliah  did  reign  over  the  land. 

4  IT  And  f  the  seventh  year  Jehoiada 
sent  and  fetched  the  rulers  over  hun- 
dreds, with  the  captains  and  the  guard, 
and  brought  them  to  him  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  made  a  cove- 
nant with  them,  and  took  an  oath  of 
them  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
showed  them  the  king's  son. 

5  And  he  commanded  them,  saying, 
This  is  the  thing  that  ye  shall  do:  A 
third  part  of  you  that  enter  in  on  the 
sabbath  shall  even  be  keepers  of  the 
watch  s  of  the  king's  house; 

6  And  a  third  part  shall  be  at  the  gate 
of  Sur ;  and  a  third  part  at  the  gate 
behind  the  guard :  so  shall  ye  keep  the 
watch  of  the  house,  h  that  it  be  not 
broken  down. 

7  And  two  i  parts  of  all  you  that  go 
forth  on  the  sabbath,  even  they  shall 
keep  the  watch  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  about  the  king. 

8  And  ye  shall  compass  the  king 
round  about,  every  man  with  his  wea- 
pons in  his  hand  :  and  he  that  cometh 
within  the  ranges,  let  him  be  slain  : 
and  be  ye  with  the  king  as  he  goeth 
out  and  as  he  cometh  in. 

9  And  the  captains  j  over  the  hun- 
dreds did  according  to  all  things  that 
Jehoiada  the  priest  commanded  :  and 
they  took  every  man  his  men  that  were 
to  come  in  on  the  sabbath,  with  them 
that  should  go  out  on  the  sabbath,  and 
came  to  Jehoiada  the  priest. 

10  And  to  the  captains  over  hundreds 
did  the  priest  give  king  David's  spears 
and  k  shields,  that  were  in  the  temple 
of  the  Lord. 

11  And  the  guard  stood,  every  man 
with  his  weapons  in  his  hand,  round 
about  the  king,  from  the  right  i  corner 
of  the  temple  to  the  left  corner  of  the 
temple,  along  by  the  altar  and  the 
temple. 

12  And  he  brought  forth  the  king's 
son,  and  put  the  crown  m  upon  him, 
and  n  gave  him  the  testimony ;  and 
they  made  him  king,  and  anointed 
°him;  and  they  clapped  p  their  hands, 
and  said,  ?  God  r  save  the  king. 

13  IT  And  when  Athaliah  heard  the 
noise  of  the  guard  and  of  the  people, 
she  came  to  the  people  into  the  temple 
of  the  Lord. 

14  And  when  she  looked,  behold,  the 
king  stood  s  by  a  pillar,  as  the  manner 
was,  and  the  princes  and  the  trumpet- 
ers by  the  king,  and  all  the  people  of 
the  land  rejoiced,  and  blew  t  with 
trumpets:  and  Athaliah  rent  her 
clothes,  and  cried,  Treason,  Treason. 

15  But  Jehoiada  the  priest  command- 
ed the  captains  of  the  hundreds,  the 
officers  of  the  host,  and  said  unto 
them,  Have  her  forth  "  without  the 
ranges:  and  him  that  followeth  her 
kill  with  the  sword.    For  the  priest 


KINGS. 


j  1  Ch.26.26. 

k  2  Sa.8.7. 

1  shoulder. 

m  Fs.21.3. 

n  De.17.18.. 
2U. 

o  2  Sa.24,7. 

p  Ps.47.1. 

q  Let  the 


2Ch.34.3L 

Nu.  10.1.. 


v  Eze.9.7. 
w  Ge.9.6. 
x  2  Sa.5.3. 

Ne.9.38. 

10.28,29. 
y  2  Co.8.5. 
z  c.  10.26.27. 
a  De.12.3. 
bZec.l3.2,a 
coffees. 
d  Pr.11.10. 


M. 


i  2  Ch.24.1, 


or,  holy  ' 

things. 

d  Ex. 30. 13. 


Le.27.2. 

f  a,;;  urlelh 


Jehoash  made  king. 

had  said,  Let  her  not  be  slain  in  the 
house  T  of  the  Lord. 

16  And  they  laid  hands  on  her;  and 
she  went  by  the  way  by  the  which  the 
horses  came  into  the  king's  house : 
and  there  was  she  w  slain. 

17  IT  And  Jehoiada  made  a  covenant 
*  between  the  Lord  and  the  king  and 
the  people,  that  they  should  be  the 
y Lord's  people;  between  the  king 
also  and  the  people.     • 

18  And  all  the  people  of  the  land 
went  into  the  house  zof  Baal,  and 
brake  it  down ;  his  altars  and  his 
images  a  brake  they  in  pieces  tho- 
roughly, and  slew  b  Mattan  the  priest 
of  Baal  before  the  altars.  And  the 
priest  appointed  c  officers  over  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

19  And  he  took  the  rulers  over  hun- 
dreds, and  the  captains,  and  the  guard, 
and  all  the  people  of  the  land ;  and 
they  brought  down  the  king  from  the 
house  of  the  LorDj  and  came  by  the 
way  of  the  gate  oi  the  guard  to  the 
king's  house.  And  he  sat  on  the 
throne  of  the  kings. 

20  And  all  the  people  of  the  land  d  re- 
joiced, and  the  city  was  in  quiet :  and 
they  slew  Athaliah  with  the  sword  be- 
side the  king's  house. 

21  Seven  years  old  was  Jehoash  when 
he  began  to  reign. 

chapter  xn. 

1  Jehoash  reieneth  well  all  the  days  c.r  Jehoiada.    4  He 

tiveth  order  lor  the  repair  of  the  temple.  17  Hazael  is 
iverted  from  .f> tu-li!. hi  l.y  ;i  present  of  the  hallowed 
treasures.  19  Jehoash  being  slain  by  his  servants,  Aiua* 
znili  succeeded!  him. 

IN  athe  seventh  year  of  Jehu,  Jehoash 
began  to  reig'n;  and  forty  years 
reigned  he  in  Jerusalem.  And  his  mo- 
ther's name  was  Zibiah  of  Beer-sheba. 

2  And  Jehoash  did  that  which  icas 
right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  all  his 
days  wherein  Jehoiada  the  priest  in- 
structed him. 

3  But  b  the  high  places  were  not  taken 
away :  the  people  still  sacrificed  and 
burnt  incense  in  the  high  places. 

4  IT  And  Jehoash  said  to  the  priests, 
All  the  money  of  the  c  dedicated  things 
that  is  brought  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  even  the  money  d  of  every  one 
that  passeth  the  account,  the  money 
e  that  every  man  is  set  at,  and  all  the 
money  f  that  cometh  into  any  man's 
heart  s  to  bring  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord, 

5  Let  the  priests  take  it  to  them,  every 
man  of  his  acquaintance:  and  let  them 
repair  the  breaches  of  the  house,  where- 
soever any  breach  shall  be  found. 

6  But  it  was  so,  that  h  in  the  three 
and  twentieth  yearofking  Jehoash  the 
priests  had  not  repaired  the  breaches 
of  the  house. 

7  Then  i  king  Jehoash  called  for  Je- 
hoiada the  priest,  and  the  oiVierpriests, 
and  said  unto  them,  Why  repair  ye  not 
the  breaches  of  the  house  ?  now  there- 
fore receive  no  more  money  of  your 
acquaintance,  but  deliver  it  for  the 
breaches  of  the  house. 


Jehoash  repairs  the  temple. 


CHAP.  XIII 


8  And  the  priests  consented  to  re- 
ceive no  more  money  of  the  people, 
neither  to  repair  the  breaches  of  the 
house. 

9  But  Jehoiada  the  priest  took  a  chest, 
and  bored  a  hole  in  the  lid  of  it,  and 
set  it  beside  the  altar,  on  the  right 
side  as  one  rometh  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord:  and  the  priests  that  kept 
the  )  door  put  therein  all  the  money 
that  was  brought  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

10  And  it  was  so,  when  they  saw  that 
there  was  much  money  in  the  chest, 
that  the  king's  k  scribe  and  the  high 

Eriest  came  up,  and  they  i  put  up  in 
ags,   and  told  the  money  that  was 
found  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

11  And  they  gave  the  money,  being 
told,  into  the  hands  of  them  that  did 
the  work,  that  had  the  oversight  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord  :  ana  they 
111  laid  it  out  to  the  carpenters  and 
builders,  that  wrought  upon  the  house 
of  the  Lord, 

12  And  to  masons,  and  hewers  of 
stone,  and  to  buy  timber  and  hewed 
stone  to  repair  the  breaches  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  for  all  that 
n  was  laid  out  for  the  house  to  repair 
it. 

13  Howbeit  there  were  not  made  for 
the  house  of  the  Lord  bowls  of  silver, 
snuffers,  basins,  trumpets,  any  vessels 
of  gold,  or  vessels  of  silver,  of  the 
money  that  was  brought  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord  : 

14  But  they  gave  that  to  the  work- 
men, and  repaired  therewith  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

15  Moreover  they  <>  reckoned  not  with 
the  men,  into  whose  hand  they  deli- 
vered the  money  to  be  bestowed  on 
workmen  :  for  they  dealt  faithfully. 

16  The  trespass-money  p  and  sin-mo- 
ney was  not  brought  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord  :  it  Q  was  the  priests'. 

17  IT  Then  r  Hazael  king  of  Syria 
went  up,  and  fought  against  Gath, 
and  took  it :  and  Hazael  set  his  face 
to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

18  And  Jehoash  king  of  Judah  8  took 
all  the  hallowed  things  that  Jehosha- 
phat,  and  Jehoram.  and  Ahaziah,  his 
fathers,  kings  of  Judah,  had  dedicated, 
and  his  own  hallowed  things,  and  all 
the  gold  that  was  found  in  the  trea- 
sures of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  in 
the  king's  house,  and  sent  it  to  Ha- 
zael king  of  Syria:  and  he  went 
<■  away  from  Jerusalem. 

19 II  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joash, 
and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  chronicles  of 
the  kings  of  Judah  1 

20  And  his  servants  u  arose,  and 
made  a  conspiracy,  and  slew  Joash  in 
°the  house  of  Millo,  which  goeth 
down  to  Silla. 

21  For  Jozachar  v  the  son  of  Shi- 
meath,  and  Jehozabad  the  son  of 
"Shomer,  his  servants,  smote  him, 
and  he  died ;  and  they  buriedhim  with 


forth. 
oc.22.7. 

p  Le.6.16, 

18. 


A.M. 

3HS..3165. 
B.C. 
856..  839. 


IS.  17. 
I  Ps.78.3t. 


g  ver.25. 

li  yesterday 


he  walked. 


Jehoahaz's  wicked  reign. 
his  fathers  in  the  city  of  David  :  and 
Amaziah  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 
.    CHAPTER  xin. 

l.lr|,n.,l,:,-N,v|1k,,',,lL-M  3  .1,  I  „  ,i,  I  ,„7 ,  ,  .ppri-»«J  bj  H«- 
iM.'l,  IS  1,  li.-vM  |,V  praV.T  S  J.M-h  HlUTrr.l,  111  hlll'l  It) 
lll»    Wil-liiil    rriL'll.        I'.'  JiTi.l.i.,11,1    ..!■■, v., !,-il,  h,„,'      1! 


Syrian,. 
ai-!li-ili  llu 


IN  a  the  three  and  twentieth  year  of 
Joash  the  son  of  Ahaziah  king  of 
Judah,  Jehoahaz  the  son  of  Jehu  began 
to  reign  over  Israel  in  Samaria,  and 
reigned  seventeen  years. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  b followed 
the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Ne- 
bat,  which  made  Israel  to  sin ;  he  de- 
parted not  therefrom. 

3  IT  And  c  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was 
kindled  against  Israel,  and  he  deliver- 
ed them  into  the  hand  of  Hazael 
<i  king  of  Syria,  and  into  the  hand  of 
Ben-hadad  the  son  of  Hazael,  all 
their  days. 

4  And  Jehoahaz  besought e  the  Lord, 
and  the  Lord  hearkened  unto  him  : 
for  he  f  saw  the  oppression  of  Israel, 
because  the  king  of  Syria  oppressed 
them. 

5  (And  the  Lord  gave  Israel  a  s  sa- 
viour, so  that  they  went  out  from 
under  the  hand  of  the  Syrians  :  and 
the  children  of  Israel  dwelt  in  their 
tents,  as  h  beforetime. 

6  Nevertheless  they  departed  not 
from  the  sins  of  the  house  of  Jero- 
boam, who  made  Israel  sin,  but 
I  walked  therein :  and  there  J  remained 
the  grove  also  k  in  Samaria.) 

7  Neither  did  he  leave  of  the  people 
to  Jehoahaz  but  fifty  horsemen,  and 
ten  chariots,  and  ten  thousand  foot- 
men ;  for  the  king  of  Syria  had  de- 
stroyed them,  and  had  made  them  like 
the  dust  by  1  threshing. 

8  tT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Je- 
hoahaz, and  all  that  he  did,  and  his 
might,  are  they  not  written  in  the  book 
of  the  chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Israel? 

9  And  Jehoahaz  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers ;  and  they  buried  him  in  Sama- 
ria :  and  Joash  m  his  son  reigned  n  in 
his  stead. 

10  IT  In  the  thirty  and  seventh  year 
of  Joash  king  of  Judah  began  Jehoash 
the  son  of  Jehoahaz  to  reign  °  over 
Israel  in  Samaria,  and  reigned  six- 
tern  years. 

11  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord  ;  he  departed 
not  from  all  the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the 
son  of  Nebat,  who  made  Israel  sin  : 
but  he  walked  therein. 

12  AndP  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joash, 
and  all  that  he  did,  and  his  might 
wherewith  he  fought  •>  against  Ama- 
ziah king  of  Judah,  are  they  not  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  chronicles  of 
the  kings  of  Israel? 

13  And  Joash  slept  with  his  fathers; 
and  Jeroboam  sat  upon  his  throne . 
and  Joash  was  buried  in  Samaria  with 
the  kings  of  Israel. 

321 


B.  C. 
S42.S2S. 


thy  hand 


I  Ki.20.2G. 


B.  C. 

856..  839. 

x  c.8.12. 


y  Ex.2.24, 


:Ge.l7.2..5. 

'  1 . : 

Ne  :i  32. 
K-.1W.13. 


Ge.6.3 


i-i  ?  > 


A.  II. 


;.13.10. 

:  Ch.25.1, 


The  death  of  Elisha.  2  KINGS 

14  IT  Now  Elisha  was  fallen  sick  of 
his  sickness  whereof  he  died.  And 
Joash  the  king  of  Israel  came  down 
unto  him,  and  wept  over  his  lace,  and 
said,  O  my  father,  my  father,  the  cha- 
riot ■'  of  Israel,  and  the  horsemen 
thereof ! 

15  And  Elisha  said  unto  him,  Take 
bow  and  arrows.  And  he  took  unto 
him  bow  and  arrows. 

16  And  he  said  to  the  king  of  Israel, 
B  Put  thy  hand  upon  the  bow.  And 
he  put  his  hand  upon  it:  and  Elisha 
put  his  hands  upon  the  king's  hands. 

17  And  he  said.  Open  the  window 
eastward.  And  he  opened  it.  Then 
Elisha  said,  Shoot.  And  he  shot. 
And  he  said, «  The  arrow  of  the  Lord's 
deliverance,  and  the  arrow  of  deliver- 
ance from  Syria:  lor  thou  shalt  smite 
the  Syrians  in  u  Aphek,  till  thou  have 
consumed  them. 

18  And  he  said,  Take  the  arrows. 
And  he  took  them.  And  he  said  unto 
the  king  of  Israel,  Smite  upon  the 
ground.  And  he  smote  thrice,  and 
stayed. 

19  And  the  man  of  God  was  wroth 
with  him,  and  said,  Thou  shouldest 
have  smitten  five  or  six  times ;  then 
hadst  thou  smitten  Syria  till  thou 
hadst  consumed  it .;  whereas  now 
thou  shalt  smite  Syria  but  v  thrice. 

20  IT  And  Elisha  died,  and  they 
buried  him.  And  the  bands  of  the 
Moabites  invaded  the  land  at  the  com- 
ing in  of  the  year. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were 
burying  a  man,  that,  behold,  they 
spied  a  band  of  men  ;  and  they  cast 
the  man  into  the  sepulchre  of  Elisha  : 
and  when  the  man  w  was  let  down, 
and  touched  the  bones  of  Elisha,  he 
revived,  and  stood  up  on  his  feet. 

22  IT  But  Hazael  x  king  of  Syria  op- 
pressed Israel  all  the  d ay s  of  Jehoahaz. 

23  And  the  Lord  was  gracious  unto 
them,  and  had  compassion  on  them, 
and  had  y  respect  unto  them,  because 
of  his  covenant  with z  Abraham,  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  would  not  destroy 
them,  neither  cast  he  them  from  his 
a  presence  as  b  yet. 

24  So  Hazael  king  of  Syria  died ;  and 
Ben-hadad  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

25  And  Jehoash  the  son  of  Jehoahaz 
c  took  again  out  of  the  hand  of  Ben- 
hadad  the  son  of  Hazael  the  cities, 
which  he  had  taken  out  of  the  hand 
of  Jehoahaz  his  father  by  war.  Three 
d  times  did  Joash  beat  him,  and  reco- 
vered the  cities  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Amaziah's  stood  reism.  .5  His  justice  on  the  murderers 
of  his  taih.-r.  7  His  victory  over  Edom.  S  Amaziah, 
provokinff  Jehoash,  is  uviTCMiia-  and  spoiled.  15  Jero- 
boam succeedeth  Jehoash.  17  Amaziah  slain  by  a  con- 
spiracy. 21  Azariah  sticceedeth  him.  23  Jeroboam's 
wicked  reign.     28  Zachariah  sneceedeth  him. 

IN  *  the  second  year  of  Joash  son  of 
Jehoahaz  king  of  Israel  reigned 
i>  Amaziah  the  son  of  Joash  king  of 
Judah. 

2  He  was  twenty  and  five  vears  old 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  reigned 


cc.12.3. 

d  c.12.20. 
eDe.24.16. 
f  Eze.18.4, 


h  Jos.  15.38. 


i2Ch.25.17, 

&c. 
j  2Sa.2.14. 
kJu.9.8,&c. 
I  De.8.14. 

2  Ui.32. 

25. 

Eze.28.2, 

5,17. 

Hab.2.4. 


Jos.19.3S. 
1  Sa.6.9, 


q  Ne.8.16. 


3l>i!.:;no 

B.  C. 
W1..825. 


Amaziah's  good  reign. 
twenty  and  nine  years  in  Jerusalem. 
And  his  mother's  name  was  Jehoad- 
dan  of  Jerusalem. 

3  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  yet  not  like  Da- 
vid his  father  :  he  did  according  to  all 
things  as  Joash  his  father  did. 

4  Howbeit  c  the  high  places  were  not 
taken  away:  as  yet  the  people  did  sa- 
crifice and  burnt  incense  on  the  high 
places. 

5  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  soon  as 
the  kingdom  was  confirmed  in  his 
hand,  that  he  slew  his  servants  d  which 
had  slain  the  king  his  father. 

6  But  the  children  of  the  murderers 
he  slew  not :  according  unto  that 
which  is  written  e  in  the  book  of  the 
law  of  Moses,  wherein  the  Lord  com- 
manded, saying,  The  fathers  f  shall 
not  be  put  to  death  for  the  children, 
nor  the  children  be  put  to  death  for  the 
fathers ;  but  every  man  shall  be  put  to 
death  for  his  own  sin. 

7  IT  He  slew  of  Edom  in  the  valley 
of  salt  ten  thousand,  and  took  s  Selah 
by  war,  and  called  the  name  of  it 
h  Joktheel  unto  this  day. 

8  IT  Then  ■  Amaziah  sent  messengers 
to  Jehoash,  the  son  of  Jehoahaz,  son 
of  Jehu,  king  of  Israel,  saying,  Come, 
let  us  j  look  one  another  in  the  face. 

9  And  Jehoash  the  king  of  Israel  sent 
to  Amaziah  king  of  Judah,  saying, 
The  thistle  k  that  teas  in  Lebanon  sent 
to  the  cedar  that  icas  in  Lebanon,  say- 
ing, Give  thy  daughter  to  my  son  to 
wife :  and  there  passed  by  a  wild  beast 
that  was  in  Lebanon,  and  trode  down 
the  thistle. 

10  Thou  hast  indeed  smitten  Edom, 
and  thy  heart  hath  lifted  i  thee  up : 
glory  of  this,  and  tarry  m  at  home:  for 
why  shouldest  thou  meddle  to  thy  hurt, 
that  thou  shouldest  n  fall,  even  thou, 
and  Judah  with  thee  1 

11  But  Amaziah  would  not  hear. 
Therefore  Jehoash  king  of  Israel  went 
up ;  and  he  and  Amaziah  king  of  Ju- 
dah looked  one  another  in  the  face  at 
°Beth-shemesh,  which  belongeth  to 
Judah. 

12  And  Judah  p  was  put  to  the  worse 
before  Israel ;  and  they  fled  every  man 
to  their  tents. 

13  And  Jehoash  king  of  Israel  took 
Amaziah  king  of  Judah,  the  son  of 
Jehoash  the  son  of  Ahaziah,  at  Beth- 
shemesh,  and  came  to  Jerusalem,  and 
brake  down  the  wall  of  Jerusalem 
from  the  gate  iof  Ephraim  unto  the 
corner  r  gate,  four  hundred  cubits. 

14  And  he  took  all  the  gold  s  and  sil- 
ver, and  all  the  vessels  that  were  found 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
treasures  of  the  king's  house,  and 
hostages,  and  returned  to  Samaria. 

15  IT  Now  '  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Je- 
hoash which  he  did,  and  his  might, 
and  how  he  fought  with  Amaziah  king 
of  Judah.  are  they  not  written  in  the 
book  of  the  chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Israel  1 


Azariah  made  king. 

16  And  Jehoash  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  in  Samaria  with  the 
kings  of  Israel ;  and  Jeroboam  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

17  IT  Anil  "Amaziah  the  son  of  Joash 
king  of  Judah  lived  after  the  death  of 
Jehoash  son  of  Jehoahaz  king  of  Is- 
rael  fifteen  years. 

18  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Amn- 
ziah,  are  they  not  written  in  the  book 
of  the  eh  ronieles  of  the  kings  of  Judah? 

19  Now  they  made  a  conspiracy 
against  him  in  Jerusalem  :  ami  lie  flea 
tovLachish;  I'lu  thej  Benl  after  him 
to  Lachish,  and  slew  him  there. 

20  And  they  brought  him  on  horses  : 
and  he  was  buried  at  Jerusalem  with 
his  fathers  in  the  city  of  David. 

•21  11  -And  all  the  people  of  Judah  took 
■  Azariah,  which  tras  sixteen  years 
old.  and  made  him  king  instead  of  his 
father  Amaziah. 

22  He  built  *  Elath,  and  restored  it  to 
Judah,  after  that  the  king  slept  with 
his  fathers. 

23  IT  In  the  fifteenth  year  of  y  Ama- 
ziah the  son  of  Joash  king  of  Judah, 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Joash  king  of 
Israel  began  to  reign  in  Samaria,  and 
reigned  forty  and  one  years. 

21  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Loud:  he  departed 
not  from  all  the  sins  *of  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nebat,  who  made  Israel  to 
sin. 

25  He  restored  the  coast  of  Israel 
from  the  entering  of  Hamath  aunto 
the  sea  i>  of  the  plain,  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  which 
he  spake  by  the  hand  of  his  servant 
c  Jonah,  the  son  of  Amittai,  the  pro- 
phet, which  was  of  Gath-hepher. 

20  For  the  Lord  saw  the  affliction  of 
Israel,  that  it  icas  very  bitter:  for 
d  there  was  not  any  shut  up,  nor  any 
left,  nor  any  helper  for  Israel. 

27  And  the  Lord  said  not  e  that  he 
would  blot  out  the  name  of  Israel  from 
under  heaven  :  but  f  he  saved  them  by 
the  hand  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Joash. 

28  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Je- 
roboam, and  all  that  he  did,  itnd  his 
might,  how  he  warred,  and  how  he 
recovered  Damascus,  and  Hamath, 
e  which  belonged  to  Judah,  for  Israel, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
chronicles  of  the  kings  of  Israel? 

29  \nd  Jeroboam  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, even,  with  the  kings  of  Israel; 
and  Zachariah  his  son  reigned  h  in  his 
stead. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  /nuriah'«  good  reign.    5  He  clyine  a  leper,  Jothammic- 
ceedeih.    8  Zacharirih,  the  lai 

~     l.ni,  by  SI.  :,II,„ i,       111  Sli.illniii,  r. ■imi- 

ing  a  month,  is  slain  by  Menahem.      16  Menahem 

'  ■        II  liyl'nl      '21    IM,  . 

,  ,  ■    -, 


him.     - 

J 

IN  a  the  twenty  and  seventh  °  year  of 
Jeroboam   king  of  Israel   began 
e  Azariah  son  of  Amaziah  king  of  Ju- 
dah to  reign. 
2  Sixteen  years  old  was  he  when  he 


CHAP.  XV.  He  dies  a  leper. 

began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  two 

and   fifty  years  in  Jerusalem.    And 
'<■      his  mother's  name  was  Jecholiah  of 
Jerusalem. 

3  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all 
that  his  father  Amaziah  had  done; 

4  Save  d  that  the  high  places  were 
not  removed  :  the  people  saenlieed  and 
burnt  incense  still  on  the  high  places. 

5  IT  And  » the  Lord  smote  the  king, 
so  that  he  was  a  leper  unto  the  day  of 
his  death,  and  dwelt  in  a  several 
house.  And  Jotham  the  king's  son 
was  over  the  house,  judging  the  people 
of  the  land. 

0  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Azariah, 
and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  chronicles  of 
the  kings  of  Judah  ? 

7  So  Azariah  slept  with  his  fathers  ; 
and  they  buried  him  with  his  fathers 
in  the  city  of  David  :  and  Jotham  his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

8  IT  In  the  thirty  and  eighth  year  of 
Azariah  king  of  Judah  did  f  Zachariah 
the  son  of  Jeroboam  reign  over  Israel 
in  Samaria  six  months. 

9  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  as  his  fathers 
had  done  :  he  departed  not  from  the 
sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat, 
who  made  Israel  to  sin. 

10  And  Shallum  the  son  of  Jabesh 
conspired  against  him,  and  smote  him 
before  the  people,  and  slew  shim,  and 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

11  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Zacha- 
riah, behold,  they  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Israel. 

12  This  was  the  word  of  the  Lord 
h  which  he  spake  unto  Jehu,  saying, 
Thy  sons  shall  sit  on  the  throne  of 
Israel  unto  the  fourth  generation. 
And  so  it  came  to  pass. 

13  IT  Shallum  the  son  of  Jabesh  began 
to  reign  in  the  nine  and  thirtieth  year 
of  Uzziah  iking  of  Judah;  and  he 
reign*  d  a  I  full  month  in  Samaria. 

M  For  menahem  the  son  of  Gadi 
went  up  from  Tir/ah.  and  came  to 
Samaria,  and  smote  Shallum  the  son 
of  Jabesh  in  Samaria,  and  slew  him, 
and  reigned  in  his  stead. 

16  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Shal- 
lum, and  his  conspiracy  which  he 
made,  behold,  they  arc  written  in  the 
book  of  the  chronicles  of  the  kings  of 
Israel. 

16  1T  Then  Menahem  smote  k  Tiph- 
sah,  and  all  that  were  therein,  and 
the  coasts  thereof  from  Tirzah  :  be- 
cause they  opened  not  to  him,  there- 
fore he  smote  it ;  and  all  the  women 
i  then  >ii  that  were  with  child  he 
ripped  up.  . 

17  IT  In  the  nine  and  thirtieth  year  of 
Azariah  king  of  Judah  began  Mena- 
hem the  son  of  Gadi  to  reign  over  Is- 

lj;    rael,  and  reigned  ten  years  m  Samaria. 

18  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord  :  he  departed 

323 


ii  act*  26. 
as,  ftc 

a  m  mil. 
i;  C  BIO 

w  ,.15.13. 
•J  CI, .'.SI  I. 

l„. ,.,,-. ,n. 

i'iK  :ziah 
x  c.16.6. 
A.  M. 

:;i7i.  .:v.u 
s-.i-v.7-a 


a   Nii.-.U.S. 

I,  I),  :;.I7. 

o  Jo.1.1. 

called 

M.™'ri. 

39,40. 

,1  De.38.36. 

r     l>,     II    II 
li'i,    11.  'J. 

f  c.13.5. 

s  aSa.S.fi. 

■iKi.ii.a4. 

■2  Cli.8.3. 

h  After  an 

inti-rres- 


;,,„-,  r,vrt. 


oilier 

MT.u'iil, 

•jrii'-j.l. 


3i«l..3-.'iG. 
l:  C 


A    M    31-20. 

a  M.  :«tt 
e  c  -,;■: 

i  Mai.1  LB, 
called 


.i,„l  v.-r.l 
AznriitJi. 


)  canted  t 
forth. 


After  an 
anarchy 
for  some 


20tli  after 
Jotham 
had  begun 

lo  reign  ; 
(LJ.cr) 


Jotham's  good  reign.  2  KINGS 

not  all  his  days  from  the  sins  of  Jero- 
boam the  son  of  Nebat,  who  made 
Israel  to  sin. 

19  IT  And  m  Pul  the  king  of  Assyria 
came  against  the  land :  and  Menahem 
n  gave  Pul  a  thousand  talents  of  silver, 
that  his  hand  might  be  with  him  to 
confirm  °  the  kingdom  in  his  hand. 

20  And  Menahem  P  exacted  the  mo- 
ney of  Israel,  even  of  all  the  mighty 
men  of  wealth,  of  each  man  fifty  she- 
kels of  silver,  to  give  to  the  king  of 
Assyria.  So  the  king  of  Assyria  turned 
back,  and  stayed  not  there  in  the  land. 

21  ir  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Me- 
nahem, and  all  that  he  did,  are  they 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the  chroni- 
cles of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

22  And  Menahem  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers ;  and  Pekahiah  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

23  IT  In  the  fiftieth  year  of  Azariah 
king  of  Judah  Pekahiah  the  son  of 
Menahem  began  to  reign  over  Israel 
in  Samaria,  and  reigned  two  years. 

24  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord  :  he  departed 
not  from  the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son 
of  Nebat,  who  made  Israel  to  sin. 

25  But  Pekah  the  son  of  Remaliah, 
a  captain  of  his,  conspired  against 
him,  and  smote  him  in  Samaria,  in 
the  palace  of  the  king's  house,  with 
Argob  and  Arieh,  and'  with  him  fifty 
men  of  the  Gileadites  :  and  he  killed 
him,  and  reigned  in  his  room. 

26  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Peka- 
hiah, and  all  that  he  did,  behold,  they 
are  written  in  the  book  of  the  chroni- 
cles of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

27  IT  In  the  two  and  fiftieth  year  of 
Azariah  king  of  Judah,  Pekah  i  the  son 
of  Remaliah  began  to  reign  over  Is- 
rael in  Samaria,  and  reigned  twenty 
years. 

28  And  he  did  that  which  teas  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord:  he  departed 
not  from  the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son 
of  Nebat,  who  made  Israel  to  sin. 

29  IT  In  the  days  of  Pekah  king  of 
Israel  came  Tiglath-pileser  king  of  As- 
syria, and  took  Ijon,  and  Abel-beth- 
maachah,  and  Janoah,  and  Kedesh, 
and  Hazor,  and  Gilead,  and  Galilee, 
all  the  land  of  rNaphtali,  and  carried 
them  captive  to  Assyria. 

30  IT  And  Hoshea  the  son  of  Elah 
made  a  conspiracy  against  Pekah  the 
son  of  Remaliah,  andsmote  him,  and 
slew  him,  and  reigned  5  in  his  stead,  in 
the  twentieth  t  year  of  Jotham  the  son 
of  Uzziah. 

31  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Pekah, 
and  all  that  he  did,  behold,  they  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  chronicles 
of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

32  IT  In  the  second  year  of  Pekah  the 
son  of  Remaliah  king  of  Israel  began 
"Jotham  the  son  of  Uzziah  king  of 
Judah  to  reign. 

33  Five  and  twenty  years  old  was  he 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reign- 
ed sixteen  years  in  Jerusalem.    And 

324 


Ahaz  succeeds  him. 
his  mother's  name  was  Jerusha,  the 
daughter  of  Zadok. 

34  And  he  did  that  which  was  right 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  :  he  did  ac- 
cording to  all  that  his  father  Uzziah 
had  done. 

35  Howbeit  the  high  places  were  not 
removed :  the  people  sacrificed  and 
burned  incense  still  in  the  high  places. 
He  built  the  higher  gate  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

36  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jo- 
tham, and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  chronicles 
of  the  kings  of  Judah? 

37  In  those  days  v  the  Lord  began 
to  send  against  Judah  Rezin  w  the 
king  of  Syria,  and  Pekah  x  the  son  of 
Remaliah. 

38  And  Jotham  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  with  his  fathers  in  the 
city  of  David  his  father  :  and  Ahaz 
his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Ahaz's  wicked  reign.     5  Ahaz,  assailed  by  Rezin  and 
Pekah,  hireth  Tiglath-pileser  against  them.     10  Ahaz, 

sending  a  pattern  of  an  altar  from  Damascus  to  Urijah, 
diverted!  the  brazen  altar  to  his  own  devotion.  17  He 
sp.ilelh  the  temple.      1^  ib./eklah  siicc.-edetb.  him. 

IN  a  the  seventeenth  year  of  Pekah 
the  son  of  Remaliah,  Ahaz  the  son  of 
Jotham  king  of  Judah  began  to  reign. 

2  Twenty  years  old  was  Ahaz  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  reigned  sixteen 
years  in  Jerusalem,  and  did  not  that 
which  was  right  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  his  God,  like  David  his  father. 

3  But  he  walked  in  the  way  of  the 
kings  of  Israel,  yea,  and  made  his  son 
to  i)  pass  through  the  fire,  according 
0  to  the  abominations  of  the  heathen, 
whom  the  Lord  cast  out  from  before 
the  children  of  Israel. 

4  And  he  sacrificed  and  burnt  in- 
cense in  the  high  places,  and  don  the 
hills,  and  under  every  green  tree. 

5  IT  Then  e  Rezin  king  of  Syria  and 
Pekah  son  of  Remaliah  king  of  Israel 
came  up  to  Jerusalem  to  war :  and 
they  besieged  Ahaz,  but  could  not 
overcome  him. 

6  At  that  time  Rezin  king  of  Syria 
recovered  Elath  f  to  Syria,  and  drave 
the  Jews  from  s  Elath  :  and  the  Sy- 
rians came  to  Elath,  and  dwelt  there 
unto  this  day. 

7  IT  So  Ahaz  sent  messengers  to 
h  Tiglath-pileser  iking  of  Assyria,  say- 
ing, I  am  thy  servant  and  thy  son : 
come  up,  and  save  me  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  king  of  Syria,  and  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  king  of  Israel,  which  rise 
up  against  me. 

8  And  j  Ahaz  took  the  silver  and  gold 
that  was  found  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  treasures  of  the 
king's  house,  and  sent  it  for  apresent 
to  the  king  of  Assyria. 

9  And  the  king  of  Assyria  hearkened 
unto  him  :  for  the  king  of  Assyria  went 
up  against  k  Damascus,  and  l  took  it, 
and  carried  the  people  of  it  captive  to 
Kir,  and  slew  Rezin. 

10  IT  And  king  Ahaz  went  to  Damas- 


Ahaz  reigns  wickedly. 
cus  to  meei  Tiglath- 


leser  king  of 
Assyria,  and  saw  an  altar  that  was  at 
Damascus  :  And  king  Ahaz  sent  to 
Urijah  the  priest  the  fashion  of  the  al- 
tar, and  the  pattern  of  it,  according  to 
all  the  workmanship  thereof. 

11  And  Urijah  the  priest  built  man 
altar  according  to  all  that  king  Ahaz 
had  sent  from"  Damascus:  so  Urijah 
the  priest  made  it  against  king  Ahaz 
came  from  Damascus. 

12  And  when  the  king  was  come  from 
Damascus,  the  king  saw  the  altar: 
ami  the  king  approached  to  the  altar, 
and  ottered  "  thereon. 

13  And  he  burnt  his  burnt-ottering 
and  his  meat-offering,  and  poured  his 
drink-ottering,  and  sprinkled  the  blood 
of  °  his  peace-otterings,  upon  the  altar. 

14  And  he  brought  also  the  brazen 
P  altar,  which  was  before  the  Lord, 
from  trie  forefront  of  the  house,  from 
between  the  altar  and  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  put  it  on  the  north  side  of 
the  altar. 

15  And  king  Ahaz  commanded  Uri- 
jah the  priest,  saying,  Upon  the  great 
altar  burn  the  morning  <J  burnt-offer- 
ing, and  the  evening  meat-offering, 
ana  the  king's  burnt-sacrifice,  and  his 
meat-offering,  with  the  burnt-ottering 
of  all  the  people  of  the  land,  and  their 
meat-ottering,  and  their  drink-offer- 
ings :  and  sprinkle  upon  it  all  the 
blood  of  the  burnt-offering,  and  all  the 
blood  of  the  sacrifice  :  ana  the  brazen 
altar  shall  be  for  me  to  inquire  by. 

16  Thus  did  Urijah  the  priest,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  king  Ahaz  com- 
manded. 

17  IT  And  king r  Ahaz  cut  off  the  bor- 
ders of  the  bases,  and  removed  the 
laver  from  off  them ;  and  took  down 
the  sea  from  off  the  brazen  oxen  that 
were  under  it,  and  put  it  upon  a  pave- 
ment of  stones, 

18  And  the  covert  for  the  sabbath 
that  they  had  built  in  the  house,  and 
the  king's  entry  without,  turned  he 
from  the  house  of  the  Lord  for  the 
king  of  Assyria. 

19  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 
Ahaz  which  he  did,  are  they  not  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  chronicles  of  the 
kings  of Judah  '? 

20  And  Ahaz  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and"  was  buried  with  his  fathers  in  the 
city  of  David  :  and  Hezekiah  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Hoshea's  wirkM  r.icu.  3  Being  biiMiuiI  I  y  Sh.,]m;i- 
neser,  he  e<>n*i'iri  th  u^.umm  htm  u  uh  So  kin"  <il  Ki-vpr 
5  Samaria  for  their  sins  is  captivated.    21  Tl 


CHAP.  XVII.  Israel  carried  away  captive, 

became  his  servant,  and  cgave  him 


plague.)  wiUi  lions,  make  a  mixture  of  religions. 

IN  the  twelfth  year  of  Ahaz  king  of 
Judah  began  *  Hoshea  the  son  of 
Elah  to  reign  in  Samaria  over  Israel 
nine  years. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  not  as  the 
kings  of  Israel  that  were  before  him. 

3  IT  Against  t>him  came  up  Shalma- 
neser  king  of  Assyria ;  and  Hoshea 


,  Nii.lS.a. 
16,19. 


>2Ch.4l. 
j  Ex.29.39 


B.  C.  726. 
•JCh.2S.27. 
i.  M.  3274. 


1  or,lril>ule. 
\.  M.  3283. 

C.  C.  721. 


f  J.r.'j;.::;, 

33. 

De.28.36, 

64. 

29.27,28. 
g  1  Ch.5.26. 
h  Le.l8.& 

De.lS.9. 

c.16.3. 

Ps.10S.35. 
i  Eze.8.12. 


Ex. 211.3,4. 
li'e.i.'iu'. 


B&1& 

V.lr  1M.31 

De.3I.27. 
Pr.»L 


De.6.17, 
18. 

Je.44.2a 
De.32.2l. 

IS.,  12.21. 
1K..1I..13. 
r  Jo.2.8. 
Ro.1.21. 
I)cl2.30, 
31. 
yEx.32.4,8. 


d  presents. 

4  And  the  king  of  Assyria  found 
conspiracy  in  Hoshea :  for  he  had  sent 
messengers  to  So  king  of  P^gypt,  and 
brought  no  present  to  the  king  of  As- 
syria, as  he  had  done  year  by  year : 
therefore  the  kingof  Assyria  shut  him 
up,  and  bound  him  in  prison. 

5  IT  Then  the  king  of  Assyria  came 
up  throughout  all  the  land,  and  went 
up  to  Samaria,  and  besieged  it  three 
years. 

6  In  e  the  ninth  year  of  Hoshea  the 
king  of  Assyria  took  Samaria,  and 
f  carried  Israel  away  into  Assyria, 
and  placed  them  in  eHalah  and  in 
Habor  by  the  river  of  Gozan,  and  in 
the  cities  of  the  Medes. 

7  For  so  it  was,  that  the  children  of 
Israel  had  sinned  against  the  Lord 
their  God,  which  had  brought  them 
up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  from  un- 
der the  hand  of  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt,  and  had  feared  other  gods, 

8  And  walked  "in  the  statutes  of 
the  heathen,  whom  the  Lord  cast 
out  from  before  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  of  the  kings  of  Israel,  which  they 
had  made. 

9  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  i  se- 
cretly those  things  that  were  not  right 
against  the  Lord  their  God,  and  they 
built  them  high  places  in  all  their 
cities,  from  jthe  tower  of  the  watch- 
men to  the  fenced  city. 

10  And  kthey  set  them  up  l  images 
and  groves  m  in  n  every  high  hill,  and 
under  every  green  tree : 

11  And  there  they  burnt  incense  in 
nil  the  high  places,  as  did  the  heathen 
whom  the  Lord  carried  away  before 
them  ;  and  wrought  wicked  things  to 
provoke  the  Lord  to  anger  : 

12  For  they  served  idols,  whereof  *fj/ 
Lord  had  said  °  unto  them,  Ye  shall 
not  do  this  thing. 

13  Yet  the  Lord  testified  against  Is- 
rael, and  against  Judah,  p  by  all  the 
prophets,  andby  all  the  seers,  'i  saying. 
Turn  ye  from  your  evil  ways,  and 
keep  my  commandments  and  my  sta- 
tutes, according  to  all  the  law  which 
I  commanded  your  fathers,  and  which 
I  sent  to  you  by  my  servants  the  pro- 
phets. 

14  Notwithstanding  they  would  not 
hear,  but  hardened  'their  necks,  like 
to  the  neck  of  their  fathers,  that  did 
not  believe  in  the  Lord  their  God. 

16  -\iiii  tluy  rejected  ■  his  statutes, 
and  his  covenant  « that  he  made 
with  their  fathers,  and  his  testimonies 
»  which  he  testified  against  them ; 
and  they  followed  "vanity,  and  be- 
came w  vain,  and  went  after  the  hea- 
then thatirere  round  about  them,  con- 
cerning whom  the  Lord  had  x  charged 
them,  that  they  should  not  do  like 
them. 

16  And  they  left  all  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord  their  God,  and 
made  them  molten  J  images,  even  two 
325 


M. 


7'.'] 


1  Ki.12.2S. 

lKi.14.15, 

23. 

15.13. 

Je.S.2. 

IKi. 16.31. 

22.53. 
d  Le.  18.21. 

c.16.3. 

Eze.23.37. 
e  De.18.10. 
fl  Ki.2I.20. 
glKi.11.13, 

32. 
h  Je.3.8. 
i  Je.6.30. 
i  c.13.3. 

15.29. 

Ne.9.27, 


Strangers  brought  to  Samaria.  2  KINGS. 

z  calves,  and  made  a  a  grove,  and  wor- 
shipped all  the  host  of  b  heaven,  and 
served  c  Baal. 

17  And  they  caused  their  sons  and 
their  daughters  to  pass  <i  through  the 
fire,  and  used  divination  and  e  en- 
chantments, and  sold  f  themselves  to 
do  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  to  pro- 
voke him  to  anger. 

18  Therefore  the  Lord  was  very 
angry  with  Israel,  and  removed  them 
out  of  his  sight :  there  was  none  left 
but  5  the  tribe  of  Judah  only. 

19  Also  h  Judah  kept  not  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  their  God. 
but  walked  in  the  statutes  of  Israel 
which  they  made. 

20  And  the  Lord  rejected  i  all  the 
seed  of  Israel,  and  afflicted  them,  and 
j  delivered  them  into  the  hand  of  spoil- 
ers, until  he  had  cast  them  out  of  his 
sight. 

21  For  k  he  rent  Israel  from  the  house 
of  David  ;  and  they  made  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nebat  king :  and  Jeroboam 
i  drave  Israel  from  following  the  Lord, 
and  made  them  sin  a  great  sin. 

22  For  the  children  of  Israel  walked 
in  all  the  sins  of  Jeroboam  which  he 
did;  they  departed  not  from  them; 

23  Until  the  Lord  removed  Israel  out 
of  his  sight,  as  he  had  said  mby  all 
his  servants  the  prophets.  So  n  was 
Israel  carried  away  out  of  their  own 
land  to  Assyria  unto  this  day. 

24  IT  And  °  the  king  of  Assyria  brought 
men  from  p  Babylon,  and  from  Cu- 
thah,  and  from  i  Ava,  and  from  Ha- 
math,  and  from  Sepharvaim,  and 
placed  them  in  the  cities  of  Samaria 
instead  of  the  children  of  Israel :  and 
they  possessed  Samaria,  and  dwelt  in 
the  cities  thereof. 

25  And  so  it  was  at  the  beginning  of 
their  dwelling  there,  that  they  feared 
not  the  Lord  :  therefore  the  Lord  sent 
r  lions  among  them,  which  slew  some 
of  them. 

26  Wherefore  they  spake  to  the  king 
of  Assyria,  saying,  The  nations  which 
thou  hast  removed,  and  placed  in  the 
cities  of  Samaria,  know  not  the  man- 
ner of  the  God  of  the  land  :  therefore 
he  hath  sent  lions  among  them,  and, 
behold,  they  slay  them,  because  they 
know  not  the  manner  of  the  God  of 
the  land. 

27  Then  the  king  of  Assyria  com 
manded,  saying,  Carry  thither  one  of 
the  priests  whom  ye  brought  from 
thence;  and  let  them  go  and  dwell 
there,  and  let  him  teach  them  the 
manner  of  the  God  of  the  land. 

23  Then  one  of  the  priests  whom  they 
had  carried  away  from  Samaria  came 
and  dwelt  in  Beth-el,  and  taught  them 
how  they  should  fear  the  Lord. 

29  Howbeit  every  nation  made  gods 
of  their  "own,  and  put  them  in  the 
houses  of  the  high  places  which  the 
Samaritans  had  made,  every  nation 
their  cities  wherein  they  dwelt. 

30  And  the  men  of  Babvlon  tmade 

326 


1  Ki.13.2G. 
Je.5.& 

K/..-.11.21. 


De.12.31. 
i  IKi.  12.31 


i  Ge.32.23. 
a  Ju.6.10. 
b  Ex.20.5. 
c  Ex.6.6. 
d  De.  10.20. 
e  De.5.32. 
f  De.4.23. 


Jr.  I 


Mixture  of  religions. 

Succoth-benoth,  and  the  men  of  Cuth 
made  Nergal,  and  the  men  of  Hamath 
made  Ashnna, 

31  And  uthe  Avites  made  Nibhaz 
and  Tartak,  and  the  Sepharvites  burnt 
v  their  children  in  fire  to  Adrammelech 
and  Anammelech,  the  gods  of  Sephar- 
vaim. 

32  So  they  feared  the  Lord,  w  and 
made  unto  themselves  of  the  lowest 
of  them  priests  of  the  high  places, 
which  sacrificed  for  them  in  the  houses 
of  the  high  places. 

33  They  "feared  the  Lord,  and  served 
their  own  gods,  after  the  manner  of 
the  nations  y  whom  they  carried  away 
from  thence. 

34  Unto  this  day  they  do  after  the 
former  manners :  they  fear  not  the 
Lord,  neither  do  they  after  their  sta- 
tutes, or  after  their  ordinances,  or 
after  the  law  and  commandment 
which  the  Lord  commanded  the 
children  of  Jacob,  z  whom  he  named 
Israel ; 

35  With  whom  the  Lord  had  made  a 
covenant,  and  charged  them,  a  saying, 
Ye  shall  not  fear  other  gods,  nor 
bbow  yourselves  to  them,  nor  serve 
them,  nor  sacrifice  to  them  : 

36  But  the  Lord,  who  brought  you 
up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  with  great 
power  c  and  a  stretched  out  arm,  him 
shall  dye  fear,  and  him  shall  ye  wor- 
ship, and  to  him  shall  ye  do  sacrifice. 

37  And  the  statutes,  and  the  ordi- 
nances, and  the  law,  and  the  com- 
mandment, which  he  wrote  for  you, 
ye  e  shall  observe  to  do  for  evermore; 
and  ye  shall  not  fear  other  gods. 

38  And  the  covenant  that  I  have 
made  with  you  ye  f  shall  not  forget: 
neither  shall  ye  fear  other  gods. 

39  But  the  Lord  your  God  ye  shall 
fear  ;  and  he  shall  deliver  you  out  of 
the  hand  of  all  your  enemies. 

*40  Howbeit  g  they  did  not  hearken, 
but  they  did  after  their  former  manner. 

41  So  h  these  nations  feared  the 
Lord,  and  served  their  graven  ima- 
ges, both  their  children,  and  their 
children's  children :  as  did  their  fa- 
thers, so  do  they  unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Hc/ekiab's  good  reign.  4  He  destroyed!  idolatry,  and 
prnspi'i'eth,  9  Samaria  i.s  earne.l  captive  lor  tlieirsins. 
13  .Sennacherib  invadins  Judah  is  pacified  l.y  a  tribute. 
17  Ralishakch,  sent  l.y  Sennacherib  main,  reviled) 
Hey.ekiali.an.l  l.y  blasphemous  persuasions  soliciteth  the 

people  to  revolt. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the  third 
year  of  Hoshea  son  of  Elah  king 
of  Israel,  that  Hezekiah  "  the  son  of 
Ahaz  king  of  Judah  began  to  reign. 

2  Twenty  and  five  years  old  was  he 
when  he  began  to  reign ;  and  he 
reigned  twenty  and  nine  years  in  Je- 
rusalem. His  mother's  name  also 
was  b  Abi,  the  daughter  of  Zachariah. 

3  And  he  did  that  which  was  right 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according  to 
all  that  David  his  father  did. 

4  IT  He  removed  the  high  places, 
and  brake  the c  images,  and  cut  down 
the  groves,  and  brake  in  pieces  the 


Hezekiah' s  good  reign. 


CHAP.  XVIII. 


Hab-shakeh's  blasphemy. 


d brazen  serpent  thai  Moses  had 
made:  for  unto  those  days  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  did  burn  incense  to  it  : 
and  he  called  it  BNehushtan, 

5  He  trusted  in  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael; so  i  that  after  him  was  none  like 
him  among  all  the  kings  of  Judah, 
nor  any  that  were  before  him, 

6  For  he  clave  £  to  the  Lord,  and  de- 
parted not  from  h following  him,  but 
kept  his  commandments,  which  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

7  And  the  Lord  was  with  i  him  ;  and 
he  prospered  )  whithersoever  he  went 
forth:  and  he  rebelled  against  the 
king  of  k  Assyria,  and  served  him  not. 

8  He  smote  the  Philistines,  even  unto 
i  Gaza,  and  the  borders  thereof,  from 
the  tower  of  the  watchmen  to  the 
fenced  city. 

9  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fourth 
year  of  king  Hezekiah,  which  was 
the  seventh  year  of  Hoshea  son  of 
Elab  king  of  Israel,  that  Shalmaneser 
"'king  of  Assyria  came  up  against  Sa- 
maria, and  besieged  it. 

10  And  at  the  end  of  three  years  they 
took  it :  even  in  the  sixth  year  of  He- 
zekiah, that  is  the  ninth  year  of  Ho- 
shea king  of  Israel,  Samaria  was 
taken. 

11  And  "  the  king  of  Assyria  did 
carry  away  Israel  unto  Assyria,  and 
put  them  in  Halah  and  in  Habor  by 
the  river  of  Gozan,  and  in  the  cities 
of  the  Modes: 

19  Because  °  they  obeyed  not  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  their  God,  but 
transgressed  his  covenant,  and  all 
that  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
commanded,  and  would  not  hear 
them,  nor  do  them. 

13  IT  i\ow  P  in  the  fourteenth  year  of 
king  Hezekiah  did  i  Sennacherib  king 
of  Assyria  come  up  against  all  the 
fenced  cities  of  Judah,  and  took  them. 

14  And  Hezekiah  king  of  Judah  sent 
to  the  king  of  Assyria  to  Lachish, 
saying,  I  have  offended  ;  return  from 
me:  that  which  thou  puttest  on  me 
will  I  bear.  And  the  king  of  Assyria 
appointed  unto  Hezekiah  king  of  Ju- 
dah three  hundred  talents  of  silver 
and  thirty  talents  of  gold. 

16  And  'Hezekiah  guvehim  all  the 
silver  that  was  found  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  treasures  of  the 
king's  house. 

li">  At  that  time  did  Hezekiah  cut  off 
the  gold  from  the  doors  of  the  temple 
of  tin  Lord,  and  from  the  pillars 
which  Hezekiah  king  of  Judan  had 
overlaid,  and  gave  sit  to  the  king  of 
Assyria. 

17  1T  And  the  king  of  Assyria  sent 
'Tartan  andRabaarie  andRab-aha- 
keh  from  Lachish  to  king  Hezekiah 
with  a  "  great  host  against  Jerusalem. 
And  they  went  Dp  and  came  to  Jeru- 
salem. And  when  the?  were  come 
up,  they  came  and  stood  by  the  con- 
duit of  the  upper  pool,  which  v  is  in 
the  highway  of  the  fuller's  field. 


m  c,17.3,&c 
n  1  Ch.&26. 

oNe.9iK.27. 
I's.lU7.n. 

DxlUilU. 


p  2Ch.32.1 
k.36.1,4 


Is.20.1. 
Is.7.3. 


Ik  111  "A 

in  19  in, 


P.73.8,9. 

2  Tli.2.4,8. 

j  Mil 
2*7.8. 

las  r^. 


IS  And  when  they  had  called  to  the 
king,  there  came  out  to  them  Eliakim 
the  son  of  Hilkiah,  which  wa 
the  household,  and  Shebna  the 
w scribe,  and  Joah  the  son  of  Asaph 
the  recorder. 

19  And  Rab-shakeh  said  unto  them, 
Speak  ye  now  to  Hezekiah,  Thus 
saith  the  great  king,  the  lung  of  As- 
syria, What  confidence  isthia  where- 
in thou  trustest? 

20  Thou*sayest  (but  they  are  hut 
yvain  words,)  » I  have  counsel  and 
strength  for  the  war.  Now  on  whom 
dost  thou  trust,  that  thou  rebellest 
against  me'! 

21  Now,  behold,  thou  a  trustest  upon 
the  staff  of  this  bruised  breed,  even 
upon  Egypt,  on  which  if  a  man  lean, 
it  will  go  into  his  hand,  and  pierce 
it :  so  is  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt  unto 
all  that  trust  on  him. 

22  But  if  ye  say  unto  me,  We  trust 
in  the  Lord  our  God  :  is  not  that  he, 
whose  high  c  places  and  whose  altars 
Hezekiah  hath  taken  away,  and  hath 
said  to  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  Ye 
shall  worship  before  this  altar  in  Je- 
rusalem 1 

23  Now  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  give 
d  pledges  to  my  lord  the  king  of  As- 
syria, and  I  will  deliver  thee  two 
thousand  horses,  if  thou  be  able  on 
thy  part  to  set  riders  upon  them. 

24  How  then  wilt  thou  turn  away 
the  face  of  one  captain  of  the  least 
of  my  master's  servants,  and  put  thy 
trust  on  Egypt  for  chariots  and  for 
horsemen? 

26  Am  I  now  come  up  without  the 
Lord  against  this  place  to  destroy  it? 
The  Lord  "  said  to  ine,  Go  up  against 
this  land,  and  destroy  it. 

20  Then  said  Eliakim  the  son  of  Hil- 
kiah, and  Shebna,  and  Joah,  unto 
Rab-shakeh,  Speak,  I  pray  thee,  to 
thy  servants  in  the  Syrian  language; 
for  we  understand  it :  and  talk  not 
with  us  in  the  Jews'  language  in  the 
ears  of  the  people  that  are  on  the 
wall. 

27  But  Rab-shakeh  said  unto  them, 
Hath  my  master  sent  me  to  thy  mas- 
ter, and  to  thee,  to  speak  these  words  ? 
hath  he  nol  sent  rru  to  the  men  which 
sit  on  the  wall,  that  t  they  may  eat 
their  own  dung,  and  drmk  :' their  own 
piss  with  vou'.' 

28  IT  Then  Rab-shakeh  stood  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice  in  the  Jews' 
language,  and  spake,  saying,  Hear 
the  word  of  the  great  king,  the  king 
of  Assyria : 

29  Thus  i'  saith  the  king,  Let  not 
Hezekiah  deceive  you:  for  he  shall 
nol  be  able  to  deliver  you  out  of  his 

band  : 

30  Neither '  let  Hezekiah  make  you 
trust  i  in  the  Lord,  saying,  The  Lord 
will  surely  deliver  us,  and  this  city 
shall  not"  be  delivered  into  the  hand 
of  the  king  of  Assyria. 

31  Hearken   not  to  Hezekiah:   for 

327 


Isaiah  comforts  Hezekiah. 


2  KINGS. 


thus  saith  the  king  of  Assyria,  k  Make 
an  agreement  with  me  by  a  present, 
and  come  out  to  me,  and  then  eat  ye 
every  man  of  his  own  vine,  and  every 
one  of  his  fig  tree,  and  drink  ye  every 
one  the  waters  of  his  i  cistern : 

32  Until  I  come  and  take  you  away 
to  a  land  like  ™your  own  land,  a  land 
of  corn  and  wine,  a  land  of  bread  and 
vineyards,  aland  of  oil  olive  and  of 
honey,  that  ye  may  live,  and  not  die : 
and  hearken  not  unto  Hezekiah,  when 
he  n  persuadeth  you,  saying,  The  Lord 
will  deliver  us. 

33  Hath  °  any  of  the  gods  of  the 
nations  delivered  at  all  his  land  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Assyria? 

34  Where  are  the  gods  of  PHamath, 
and  of  Arpad  ?  where  are  the  gods 
of  Sepharvaim,  Hena,  and  ilvah? 
have  they  delivered  Samaria  out  of 
my  hand? 

35  Who  r  are  they  among  all  the 
gods  of  the  countries,  that  nave  de- 
livered their  country  out  of  my  hand, 
that  the  Lord  should  deliver  Jeru- 
salem out  of  my  hand? 

36  But  the  people  held  their  peace, 
and  answered  him  not s  a  word :  for 
the  king's  commandment  was,  say- 
ing, Answer  him  not. 

37  Then  came  Eliakim  the  son  of 
Hilkiah,  which  was  over  the  house- 
hold, and  Shebna  the  scribe,  and  Jo- 
an the  son  of  Asaph  the  recorder,  to 
Hezekiah,  t  -with  their  clothes  rent, 
and  told  him  the  words  of  Rab-sha- 
keh. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Hezekiah  mourning  sendeth  to  Isaiah  to  pray  for  them. 

comforteth  them.    8  Senna< '     '' 

•  Tirhakah,  sendeth  a  blaspt 
14  Hezekiah's  prayer.     20 
cy  of  the  pride  and  destruction  of  Sennacherib, 
good  of  Zion.     35  An  angel  slayeth  the  Assyrians.    36 
Sennacherib  is  slain  at  Nineveh  by  his  own  sons. 

AND  a  it  came  to  pass,  when  king 
Hezekiah  heard  it,  that  he  rent 
his  clothes,  and  covered  himself  with 
sackcloth,  and  went  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

2  And  he  sent  Eliakim,  which  was 
over  the  household,  and  Shebna  the 
scribe,  and  the  elders  of  the  priests, 
covered  with  sackcloth,  to  Isaiah 
t  the  prophet  the  son  of  Amoz. 

3  And  they  said  unto  him,  Thus  saith 
Hezekiah,  This  day  is  a  dav  c  of  trou- 
ble, and  of  rebuke,  and  a  blasphemy : 
for  the  children  are  come  to  the  birth, 
and  there  is  not  strength  to  bring 
forth. 

4  It  may  be  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
hear  all  the  words  of  Rab-shakeh, 
whom  the  king  of  Assyria  his  master 
hath  sent  e  to  reproach  f  the  living 
God ;  and  will  reprove  =  the  words 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  heard  : 
wherefore  lift  up  thy  prayer  for  the 
remnant  h  that  are  i  left. 

5  So  the  servants  of  lung  Hezekiah 
came  to  Isaiah. 

6  IT  And  Isaiah  said  unto  them,  Thus 
shall  ye  say  to  your  master.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  Be  not  afraid  of  the 


bUsring, 
or,  seek 


b  Lu.3.4. 
called 

Esaias. 


f  Ps.74.18. 
g  Ps.50.21. 
h  Ro.9.27. 


c.  18.33,34 
Eze.27.23. 


w2Ch.6.40. 

x  given. 

yPs.U5.4, 

lsC44.10, 
&c. 

z  I  Ki.'20.28. 


Hezekiah's  prayer. 

words  which  thou  hast  heard,  with 
which  J  the  servants  of  the  king  of 
Assyria  have  blasphemed  me. 

7  Behold,  1  kwill  send  a  blast  !  upon 
him,  and  he  shall  hear  a  rumour,  and 
shall  return  to  his  own  land  ;  and  I 
will  cause  him  to  fall  by  the  sword  in 
his  own  land. 

8  IT  So  Rab-shakeh  returned,  and 
found  the  king  of  Assyria  warring 
against  Libnah:  for  he  had  heard 
that  he  was  departed  from  ">  Lachish. 

9  And  n  when  he  heard  say  of  Tir- 
hakah king  of  Ethiopia,  Behold,  he 
is  come  out  to  fight  against  thee  :  he 
sent  messengers  again  unto  Hezeki- 
ah, saying, 

10  Thus  shall  ye  speak  to  Hezekiah 
king  of  Judah,  saying,  Let  not  thy 
God  in  whom  thou  trustest  °  deceive 
thee,  saying,  Jerusalem  shall  not  be 
delivered  into  the  hand  of  the  king 
of  Assyria. 

11  Behold,  thou  hast  heard  what  the 
kings  of  Assyria  have  done  to  all 
lands,  by  destroying  them  utterly: 
and  shalt  thou  be  delivered  ? 

12  Have  p  the  gods  of  the  nations 
delivered  them  which  my  fathers  have 
destroyed  ;  as  Gozan,  and  Haran,  and 
Rezeph,  and  the  children  of  Eden 
(i  which  were  in  Thelasar? 

13  Where  is  the  king  of  Hamath, 
and  the  king  of  Arpad,  and  the  king 
of  the  city  of  Sepharvaim,  of  Hena, 
and  Ivah  ? 

14  IT  And  Hezekiah  received  the  let- 
ter of  the  hand  of  the  messengers, 
and  read  it :  and  Hezekiah  went  up 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
spread  it  before  the  Lord. 

15  And  Hezekiah  prayed  ""before  the 
Lord,  and  said,  O  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, which  s  dwellest  between  the 
cherubims,  thou  4  art  the  God,  even 
thou  alone,  of  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  earth  ;  thou  u  hast  made  heaven 
and  earth. 

16  Lord,  bow  vdown  thine  ear,  and 
hear :  w  open,  Lord,  thine  eyes,  and 
see:  and  hear  the  words  of  Sen- 
nacherib, which  hath  sent  him  to  re- 
proach the  living  God. 

17  Of  a  truth,  Lord,  the  kings  of 
Assyria  have  destroyed  the  nations 
and  their  lands, 

18  And  have  "cast  their  gods  into 
the  fire :  for  they  were  no  gods,  but 
>'  the  work  of  men's  hands,  wood  and 
stone :  therefore  they  have  destroyed 
them. 

19  Now  therefore,  O  Lord  our  God, 
I  beseech  thee,  save  thou  us  out  of 
his  hand,  that  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  earth  may  know  z  that  thou  art 
the  Lord  God,  even  thou  only. 

20  IS  Then  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz 
sent  to  Hezekiah,  saying,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  That  which 
thou  hast  prayed  to  me  against  Sen- 
nacherib king  of  Assyria  I  have 
a  heard. 

21  This  is  the  word  that  the  Lord 


Isaiah's  prophecy. 


hath  spoken  concerning  him ;  The 
virgin  b  the  daughter  of  Zion  hath 
despised  thee,  and  laughed  thee  to 
scorn;  the  daughter  of  Jerusalem 
hath  shaken  c  her  head  at  thee. 
'22  Whom  hast  thou  reproached  and 
blasphemed'?  and  against  whom  hast 
thou  exalted  thy  voice,  and  lifted  up 
thine  eyes  on  high  1  even  against  d  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel. 

23  c  By  thy  messengers  thou  hast 
reproached  the  Lohd,  and  hast  said. 
With  the  multitude  of  my  chariots  f  I 
am  come  up  to  the  height  of  the 
mountains,  to  the  sides  of  Lebanon, 
and  will  cut  down  s  the  tall  cedar 
trees  thereof,  and  the  choice  fir  trees 
thereof:  am!  I  will  enter  into  the 
lodgings  of  his  borders,  andintu  h  the 
forest  of  his  Carrnel. 

24  I  have  digged  and  drunk  strange 
waters,  and  with  the  sole  of  ray  feet 
have  I  dried  up  all  the  rivers  of  i  be- 
sieged places. 

25  J  Hast  thou  not  heard  long  ago 
how  I  have  k  done  it,  and  of  ancient 
times  that  1  have  formed  it  ?  now 
have  I  brought  it  to  pass,  that  thou 
shouldcst  be  to  lay  waste  fenced  cities 
into  ruinous  heaps. 

26  Therefore  their  inhabitants  were 
•  of  small  power,  they  were  dismayed 
and  confounded ;:  they  were  as  the 
grass  of  the  field,  and  as  the  green 
herb,  as  "'  the  grass  on  the  house 
tops,  and  (is  corn  blasted  before  it  be 
grown  up. 

27  But  I  know  thy  n  abode,  and  thy 
going  out,  and  thy  coming  in,  and  thy 
rage  against  me. 

28  Because  thy  rage  against  me  and 
thy  tumult  is  come  up  into  mine  ears, 
therefore  I  will  put  my  hook  °  in  thy 
nose,  and  my  bridle  in  thy  lips,  and  I 
will  turn  thee  back  by  the  way  by 
which  thou  earnest. 

29  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  thee, 
Ye  shall  eat  this  year  such  things  as 
grow  of  themselves,  and  in  the  se- 
cond year  that  which  springeth  of  the 
same  ;  and  in  the  third  year  sow  ye. 
and  reap,  and  plant  vineyards,  and 
eat  the  fruit  is  thereof. 

30  And  p  the  remnant  that  is  esca- 
ped of  the  house  of  Judah  shall  yet 
again  take  root  downward,  and  bear 
fruit  upward. 

31  For  out  of  Jerusalem  shall  go 
forth  a  1  remnant,  and  r  they  that  es- 
cape out  of  mount  Zion  :  the  zeal  of 
the  Lohd  of  hosts  shall  do  this. 

32  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
concerning  the  king  of  Assyria,  He 
shall  not  come  into  this  city,  nor 
shoot  an  arrow  there,  nor  come  be- 
fore it  with  shield,  nor  cast  a  bank 
against  it. 

33  By  the  way  that  he  came,  by  the 
same  shall  he  return,  and  shall  nol 
come  into  this  city,  saith  the  Lord. 

34  For  ■  I  will  defend  this  city,  to 
save  it,  for  mine  own  sake,  ana  for 
my  servant  David's  sake. 

28* 


CHAP.  XX.  Hezekiah' s  life  lengthened. 

35  IT  And  i  it  came  to  pass  that  night, 


Je.51.5. 
by  the 

lvJi'u"  ' 

g  the  tall- 

i  or,  the 

forest  and 

'his  fruit- 

Is.  1(1.18. 

or,  fmetd. 
or,  htut 

tow  ago; 

ofanritn! 
eh'nilil    I 


1  short  of 

m  l-\"i -9.fi. 
ii  <r.sithoz. 
o  Eie.8at 
p  Vie  esra- 
pinsof 

Hi,:  hoiKC 
of  Jwlah 
that  re- 
maineth. 


2Ch.32.2l 
Is.  37. 36. 

i  Ge.  10.11. 
Jo.1.2. 
3.2,  4c. 

r  ver.7. 

\.  M.;«)l 
B.  C.  713. 
i  2  Ch.32. 
21,«tc. 

Is  ;«.!,*. 


I  Jig  thy 
iKa.n.23. 

c  Ne.13  22. 

d  c.18.3.6. 

e  i.,  n  i 
1  Kl.3.6. 

f  with  a 

g  or,  city. 

I,  1  Su.9.16. 


in  1 


126.5. 
De.32.39. 
c. 19.34. 

,i  J. 1.6.17, 


that  the  angel  of  the  Lord  went  out, 
and  smote  in  the  camp  of  the  Assy- 
rians a  hundred  fourscore  and  five 
thousand  :  and  when  they  arose  early 
in  the  morning,  behold,  they  were  all 
dead  corpses. 

36  So  Sennacherib  king  of  Assyria 
departed,  and  went  and  returned,  and 
dwelt  at  "  Nineveh. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  lie  was 
worshipping  in  the  house  of  Nisroch 
his  god,  that  Adrammelech  and  Sha- 
rezer  his  sons  smote  v  him  with  the 
sword :  and  they  escaped  into  the 
land  of  w  Armenia.  And  Esarhaddon 
x  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  xx. 

1  lli-71-kiali,  Imvuilti'iviviMh  ii.-— a---  .I  iVith.l.y  prayer 

ll.llll    In-    llt'r  li'liilllinirr!        *   Tl  "  -Mil    J 

backward  for  a  rign  of  to  it  m  i  1 8  Bi  rodacfa 

bejadan  Bending  to  rbril  Heaeftoab,  hepaiwn  of  toe  won- 

uVr.lmtl in I'his  irr;iMUT„      1  1   [-ai.ili.iiulirslaii.l- 

intr  there"!",  I'mviL ■ilnli  (In-  ISal.yluinaii  captivity.  20 
Manassrh  sticct-i'delh  Hezekiah. 

IN  il  those  days  was  Hczekiah  sick 
unto  death.  And  the  prophet  Isa- 
iah the  son  of  Amoz  came  to  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
b  Set  thy  house  in  order;  for  thou 
shalt  die,  and  not  live. 

2  Then  he  turned  his  face  to  the  wall, 
and  prayed  unto  the  Lord,  saying, 

;:  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  c  remem- 
ber now  how  I  have  walked  ''  before 
thee  in  truth  e  and  with  a  perfect 
heart,  and  have  done  that  which  is 
good  in  thy  sight.  And  Hezekiah 
wept  f  sore. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  afore  Isaiah 
was  gone  out  into  the  middle  s  court, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
him,  saying, 

5  Turn  again,  and  tell  Hezekiah,  the 
captain  i>  of  my  people,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  the  God  of  David  thy  father,  1 
have  heard  i  thy  prayer,  I  have  seen 
thy  J  tears  :  behold,  I  will  heal  k  thee  : 
on  the  third  day  thou  shalt  go upunto 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  I  will  add  unto  thy  days  fif- 
teen years  ;  and  I  will  deliver  thee  and 
this  city  out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
Assyria;  and  i  I  will  defend  this  city 
for  mine  own  sake,  and  for  my  ser- 
vant David's  sake. 

7  And  Isaiah  said,  Take  a  lump  of 
figs.  And  they  took  and  laid  it  on  the 
boil,  and  he  recovered. 

-  •!  And  Hezekiah  said  unto  Isaiah, 
What  shall  b<:  the  sign  '"  that  the  Lord 
will  heal  me,  and  that  I  shall  go  up 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord  the  third 
tlav? 

9  .Vnil  Isaiah  said,  This  sign  shalt 
thou  have  of  the  Lord,  that  the  Lord 
will  do  the  thing  that  he  hath  spoken : 
shall  the  shadow  go  forward  ten  de- 
grees, or  go  back  ten  degrees  ? 

10  And  Hezekiah  answered,  It  is  a 
light  thing  for  the  shadow  to  go  down 
ten  degrees:  nay,  but  let  the  shadow 
return  backward  ten  d<  - 

11  And  Isaiah  the  prophet  cried  unto 
the  Lord:  and  "  he  brought  the  slia- 

32'J 


Babylonian  captivity  foretold. 

dow  ten  degrees  backward,  by  which 
it  had  gone  down  in  the  °  dial  of  Ahaz. 

12  If  At  p  that  time  <J  Berodach-bala- 
dan,  the  son  of  Baladan,  king  of  Ba- 
bylon, sent  letters  and  a  present  unto 
Hezekiah  :  for  he  had  heard  that  He- 
zekiah  had  been  sick. 

13  And  Hezekiah  hearkened  unto 
them,  and  showed  r  them  all  the  house 
of  his  8  precious  things,  the  silver,  and 
the  gold,  and  the  spices,  and  the  pre- 
cious ointment,  and  all  the  house  of 
his  t  armour,  and  all  that  was  found 
in  his  treasures :  u  there  was  nothing 
in  his  house,  nor  in  all  his  dominion, 
that  Hezekiah  showed  them  not. 

14  IT  Then  came  Isaiah  the  prophet 
unto  king  Hezekiah,  and  said  unto 
him,  What  said  these  men  7  and  from 
whence  came  they  unto  thee  ?  And 
Hezekiah  said,  They  are  come  from  a 
far  country,  even  from  Babylon. 

15  And  he  said,  What  have  they  seen 
in  thy  house?  And  Hezekiah  an- 
swered, All  v  the  things  that  are  in 
my  house  have  they  seen :  there  is 
nothing  among  my  treasures  that  I 
have  not  showed  tnem. 

16  And  Isaiah  said  unto  Hezekiah, 
Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

17  w  Behold  the  days  come,  that  all 
that  is  in  thy  house,  and  that  which 
thy  fathers  have  laid  up  in  store  unto 
this  day,  shall  be  carried  into  Baby- 
lon :  nothing  shall  be  left,  saith  the 
Lord.  e  ue.4.i». 

18  And  of  thy  sons  that  shall  issue     j0lb3i  26 
from  thee,   which  thou   shalt   beget,  !  f  je.32.3j. 
shall  they  x  take  away ;   and  y  they 
shall  be  eunuchs  in  the  palace  of  the 
king  of  Babylon. 

19  Then  said  Hezekiah  unto  Isaiah, 
Good z  is  the  word  of  the  Lord  which 
thou  hast  spoken.  And  he  said,  "Is  it 
not  good,  if  peace  and  truth  be  in  my 
days'? 

20  IT  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  He- 
zekiah, and  all  his  might,  and  how  he  j  1  2  sa.7. 
made  b  a  pool,   and  a  conduit,  and ! m  PrW- 
brought  water  c  into  the  city,  are  they  .  n ^f 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the  chroni-      je.15.^ 


cles  of  the  kings  of  Judah  1 
21  And  Hezekiah  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers :  and  Manasseh  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
1  Manasseh's  reign.  3  His  great  idolatry.  10  His  wick- 
edness causeth  prophecies  against  Judah.  17  Amon 
sneceedeth  him.  19  Anion's  wieked  reign.  23  He 
tiem"  slain  by  his  servants,  and  tliose  murderers  slain 
by  the  people,  Josiah  is  made  king. 

MANASSEH  "was  twelve  years' 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  j 
reigned  fifty  and  five  years  in  Jeru- 
salem. And  his  mother's  name  was  . 
Hephzi-bah. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  after  b  the  abo- 
minations of  the  heathen,  whom  the 
Lord  cast  out  before  the  children  of 
Israel. 

3  For  he  built  up  again  the  high ! 
places  which  c  Hezekiah  his  father  had 
destroyed;  and  he  reared  up  altars  for1 

330 


2  KINGS.  Manasseh's  idolatrous  reign. 

'b'c  7WZ I  Baal,    and  made  a  grove,  as  a  did 
Ahab  king  of  Israel ;  and  worshipped 

e  all  the  host  of  heaven,   and  served 

them. 

4  And  he  built  altars  in  the  house  f  of 
the  Lord,  of  which  the  Lord  s  said, 
in  Jerusalem  will  I  put  my  name. 

5  And  he  built  altars  for  all  the  host 
of  heaven  in  the  two  courts  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  he  made  his  son  h pass  through 
the  fire,  and  observed  i  times,  and 
used  enchantments,  and  dealt  with 
familiar  spirits  and  wizards :  he 
wrought  much  wickedness  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  to  provoke  him  to 
anger. 

7  And  he  set  a  graven  image  of  the 
grove  that  he  had  made  in  the  house, 
of  which  the  Lord  said  to  J  David,  and 
to  k  Solomon  his  son,  In  this  house, 
and  in  Jerusalem,  which  I  have  cho- 
sen out  of  all  tribes  of  Israel,  will  I 
put  my  name  for  ever  : 

8  Neither  i  will  I  make  the  feet  of 
Israel  move  any  more  out  of  the  land 
which  I  gave  their  fathers ;  only  if 
they  will  observe  to  do  according  to 
all  that  I  have  commanded  them,  and 
according  to  all  the  law  that  my  ser- 
vant Moses  commanded  them. 

9  But  they  hearkened  not :  and 
m  Manasseh  seduced  them  to  do  more 
evil  than  did  the  nations  whom  the 
Lord  destroyed  before  the  children  of 
Israel. 

10  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  by  his  ser- 
vants the  prophets,  saying, 

11  Because"  Manasseh  king  of  Ju- 
dah hath  done  these  abominations, 
and  hath  done  wickedly  above  all  that 
the  °  Amorites  did,  which  were  before 
him,  and  hath  made  Judah  also  to  sin 
with  his  idols : 

12  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  Behold,  I  p  am  bring- 
ing such  evii  upon  Jerusalem  and  Ju- 
dan,  that  whosoever  heareth  of  it, 
both  his  ears  shall  tingle. 

13  And  I  will  stretch  over  Jerusalem 
the  line  <i  of  Samaria,  and  the  plum- 
met of  the  house  of  Ahab  :  and  I  will 
wipe  Jerusalem  as r  a  man  wipeth  a 
dish,  s  wiping  it,  and  turning  it  upside 
down. 

14  And  I  will  forsake '  the  remnant 
of  mine  inheritance,  and  deliver  them 
into  the  hand  of  their  u  enemies  ;  and 
they  shall  become  a  prey  and  a  spoil 
to  all  their  enemies ; 

15  Because  they  have  done  thatwhich 
was  evil  in  my  sight,  and  have  pro- 
voked me  to  anger,  since  the  day  their 
fathers  came  forth  out  of  Egypt,  even 
unto  this  day. 

16  Moreover  Manasseh  shed  inno- 
cent blood  T  very  much,  till  he  had 
filled  Jerusalem  w  from  one  end  to 
another:    beside   his  sin   wherewith 

he  made  Judah  to  sin,  in  doing  that 
which  was  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord. 
7  U  Now  y  the  rest  of  the  acts  of 


dach-ba- 


;    r..  I'l'-'-jy 


Je.27.21. 

52.17. 
j.  c.24.12. 

2  Cb.33.ll 
y  Da.  1.3. 
z  Job  1.21. 
a  shall  there 

peace  and 
truth. 
b  Ne.3.16. 
c  2Ch.32.30. 

A.  M. 
3306.3361. 

B.C. 

698..  643. 

a2Ch.33.1, 

&c 
be.  16.3. 


1 1  KL8.» 
l  c.16.3. 
17.17. 

Mi.6.7. 
De.18.10. 
A.M. 

3:1*.  '<■«. 

ac. 


Je.19.3. 
Am.  3. 2. 
I  Is.10.22. 


Am.7.7,8. 
rlKi.14.10. 

s  he  wipeth 

«ejSce 

t  Ps.89.33, 

to. 

Je.12.7. 

Am.5.2. 
u  Ps.74.1..7. 
v  Je.2.34. 

19.4. 
w/rom 

mouth  to 

xlE.14.16L 

y  2  Ch.33.1 


Josiatis  good  reign. 

Manasseh,  and  all  that  he  did,  and  his 
sin  that  he  sinned,  are  they  not  writ- 
ten in  the  book,  of  the  chronicles  of  the 
kings  of  Judah  1 

18  And  Manasseh  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  was  buried  in  the  garden  of 
his  own  house,  in  the  garden  of  Uzza  : 
and  Anion  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

19  IT  Anion  l  was  twenty  and  two 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
he  reigned  two  years  in  Jerusalem. 
And  his  mother's  name  was  Meshul- 
lemeth,  the  daughter  of  Haruz  of 
Jotbah. 

20  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  as  »  his  father 
Manasseh  did. 

21  And  he  walked  in  all  the  way  that 
his  father  walked  in,  and  served  the 
idols  that  his  father  served,  and  wor- 
shipped them  : 

32  And  he  forsook  b  the  Lohd  God  of 
his  fathers,  and  walked  not  in  the  way 
of  the  Lord. 

23  IT  And  the  servants  of  Amon  con- 
spired against  him,  and  slew  the  king 
in  his  own  house. 

24  And  the  people  of  the  land  slew  all 
them  that  had  conspired  against  king 
Amon ;  and  the  people  of  the  land 
made  Josiah  his  son  king  in  his  stead. 

25  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Amon 
which  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in 
the  book  of  the  chronicles  of  the  kings 
of  Judah  1 

26  And  he  was  buried  in  his  sepulchre 
in  the  garden  of  Uzza  :  and  Josiah  chis 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER   XXII. 
1  Jonah's  good  reign.    3  He  taketh  care  for  ihe  repair  of 

tin-  [■■iHlilr       -.   ll.lki.lh  lunnii:  f I  (l  I k  nl  lli.;  law. 

Josiah eewleth  to  lluklah quireof  the  Lord    15H.il- 

dah  pri.i4n-i.ili  ili.-.l.^irucuun  ol  J  eru=ali-m,  but  respite 
thereof  in  JoeuuVi  time. 

JOSIAH  a  was  eight  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
thirty  and  one  years  in  Jerusalem. 
And  his  mother's  name  was  Jedidah, 
the  daughter  of  Adaiah  of  b  Boscath. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  walked  in 
all  the  way  of  David  his  father,  and 
turned  not  aside  c  to  the  right  hand 
or  to  the  left. 

3  TT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  cigh- 
teenth  year  of  king  Josiah,  that  the 
king  sent  Shaphan  the  son  of  Azaliah, 
the  son  of  Meshullam,  the  scribe,  to 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  saying, 

4  Go  up  to  Hilkiah  the  high  priest, 
that  he  may  sum  the  silver  a  which  is 
brought  into  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
which  the  e  keepers  of  the  f  door  have 
gathered  of  the  people : 

.->  And  let  them  deliver  il  into  the  hand 
of  the  doers  of  the  work,  that  have  the 
oversight  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 
and  lei  them  give  it  to  the  doers  of  the 
work  which  is  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  to  repair  the  breaches  of  the 
house, 

6  Unto  carpenters,  and  builders,  and 
masons,  and  to  buy  timber  and  hewn 
stone  to  repair  the  house. 


b.  c. 

G9S.CT7. 


■.  M..t  1  in 

called 


?  iv:u  -M. 
2  Ch.34. 
14,&c. 


CHAP.  XXII.  HuldaKs  prophecy 

7  Howbeit  there  was  no  reckoning 
made  with  them  of  the  money  that  was 
delivered  into  their  hand,  because  they 
dealt  faithfully. 

8  IT  And  Hilkiah  the  high  priest  said 
unto  Shaphan  the  scribe,  I  have  found 
s  the  book  of  the  law  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord.  And  Hilkiah  gave  the  book 
to  Shaphan,  and  he  read  it. 

9  And  Shaphan  the  scribe  came  to 
the  king,  and  brought  the  king  word 
again,  and  said,  Thy  servants  have 
h  gathered  the  money  that  was  found 
in  the  house,  and  have  delivered  it  into 
the  hand  of  them  that  do  the  work, 
that  have  the  oversight  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

in  And  Shaphan  the  scribe  showed 
the  king,  saying,  Hilkiah  the  priest 
hath  delivered  me  a  book.  And  Sha- 
phan read  i  it  before  the  king. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  king 
had  heard  the  words  of  the  book  of  the 
law,  that  he  rent  J  his  clothes. 

12  And  the  king  commanded  Hilkiah 
the  priest,  and  Aliikam  the  son  of  Sha- 
phan, and  Achbor  *  the  son  of  1  Mi- 
chaiah,  and  Shaphan  the  scribe,  and 
Asahiah  a  servant  of  the  king's,  saying, 

13  Go  ye,  inquire  "'oftheLoRD  forme, 
and  for  the  people,  and  for  all  Judah, 
concerning  the  words  of  this  book  that 
is  found  :  for  great  n  is  the  wrath  of 
the  Lord  that  is  kindled  against  us, 
because  our  °  fathers  have  not  hearken- 
ed unto  the  words  of  this  book,  to  do 
p  according  unto  all  that  which  is  writ- 
ten concerning  us. 

14  So  Hilkiah  the  priest,  and  Ahikam, 
and  Achbor,  and  Shaphan,  and  Asa- 
hiah, went  unto  Huldah  the  prophet- 
ess, the  wife  of  Shallum  the  son  of 
'i  Tikvah,  the  son  of  r  Harhas.  keeper 
of  the  8  wardrobe ;  (now  she  dwelt  in 
Jerusalem  '  in  the  college  ;)  and  they 
communed  with  her. 

15  IT  And  she  said  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  Tell  the 
man  that  sent  you  to  me, 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  I 
will  bring  evil  upon  this  place,  and 
upon  the  inhabitants  thereof,  even  all 
the  words  of  the  book  which  the  king 
of  Judah  hath  read  : 

17  Because  u  they  have  forsaken  me, 
and  have  burned  incense  unto  other 
gods,  that  they  might  provoke  me  to 
anger  with  all  the  works  of  their  hands: 
» therefore  my  wrath  shall  be  kindled 
against  this  place,  and  shall  not  be 
quenched. 

18  But  to  the  king  of  Judah  which 
sent  you  to  inquire  of  the  Lord,  thus 
shall  ye  say  to  him,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  As  touching  the 
words  which  thou  hast  heard  ; 

19  Because  thy  w  heart  was  tender, 
and  thou  hast  humbled  *  thyself  be- 
fore the  Lord,  when  thou  heardest 
what  I  snake  against  this  place,  and 
against  the  inhabitants  thereof,  that 
they  should  become  a  1  desolation  and 
a  "  curse,  and  hast  a  rent  thy  clothes, 

331 


i  iv.ai-'i), 

4c. 

Ne.9.26, 

27. 

Da.9.11.. 

li 

1  Th.2.16. 


xlKi.2I.29 
y  f.e.26.3I, 


Josiah  makes  a  covenant,  2  KINGS. 

and  b  wept  before  me ;  I  also  have 
heard  thee,  saith  the  Lord. 
20  Behold  therefore,  I  will  gather  thee 
unto  thy  fathers,  and  c  thou  shalt  be 
gathered  into  thy  grave  in  peace  ;  and 
thine  eyes  shall  not  see  all  the  evil 
which  I  will  bring  upon  this  place. 
And  they  brought  the  king  word  again. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  Josiah  causeth  the  book  to  be  read  m.i>«li™ 
3  He  renewed,  the  eoienani  of  the  Lord.  1  He  de. 
atroyeth  idolatry-  1")  He  I. unit  ih;o_l  men's  bones  upon 
the  altar  of  Beth-el,  as  was  forepropbesiej.  21  He  kept 
a  most  solemn  passover.  2!  He  put  away  witehes  and 
all  abomination.  26  Hod's  final  w  rath  asjainst  Judah. 
29  Josiah,  provoking  I'harauh-neeliuh,  is  slain  at  Me- 
giddo.  31  Jehoahaz,  succeeding  him,  is  iinpns"ned  by 
Pharaoh-nechoh,  who  made  Jehoiakim  king.  36  Jehoi- 
akim's  wicked  reign. 

AND  a  the  king  sent,  and  they  ga- 
thered unto  him  all  the  elders  of 
Judah  and  of  Jerusalem. 

2  And  thekingwent  up  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  all  the  men  of  Judah 
and  all  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem 
with  him,  and  the  priests,  and  the 
prophets,  and  all  the  people,  t>  both 
small  and  great :  and  he  read  in  their 
ears  all  the  words  of  the  book  of  the 
covenant  which  was  c  found  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

3  IT  And  d  the  king  stood  by  a  pillar, 
and  made  a  covenant  before  the  Lord, 
to  walk  after  the  Lord,  and  to  keep 
his  commandments  and  his  testimo- 
nies arid  his  statutes  with  all  their 
heart  and  all  their  soul,  to  perform  the 
words  of  this  covenant  that  were  writ- 
ten in  this  book.  And  all  the  people 
stood  to  the  covenant. 

4  IT  And  the  king  commanded  Hil- 
kiah  the  high  priest,  and  the  priests 
of  the  second  order,  and  the  keepers  of 
the  door,  to  bring  forth  out  of  the  tem- 
ple of  the  Lord  all  the  vessels  that 
were  made  for  Baal,  and  for  the e  grove, 
and  for  all  the  host  of  heaven  :  and  he 
burned  them  without  Jerusalem  in  the 
fields  of  Kidron,  and  carried  the  ashes 
of  them  unto  Beth-el. 

5  And  he  f  put  down  'the  idolatrous 
priests,  whom  the  kings  of  Judah  had 
ordained  to  burn  incense  in  the  high 
places  in  the  cities  of  Judah,  and  in  the 
places  round  about  Jerusalem  ;  them 
also  that  burned  incense  unto  Baal, 
to  the  sun,  and  to  the  moon,  and  to 
the  ti  planets,  and  to  all  the  host  of 
heaven. 

6  And  he  brought  out  the  grove  from 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  without  Jerusa- 
lem, unto  the  brook  Kidron,  and  burn- 
ed it  at  the  brook  Kidron,  and  stamp- 
ed it  small  to  powder,  and  cast  the 
powder  thereof  upon  the  graves  i  of 
the  children  of  the  people. 

7  And  he  brake  down  the  3  houses  of 
the  sodomites,  that  were  by  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  where  the  women  k  wove 
l  hangings  for  the  grove. 

8  And  he  brought  all  the  priests  out  of 
the  cities  of  Judah,  and  defiled  the  high 
places  where  the  priests  had  burned 
incense,  from  m  Geba  to  Beer-sheba, 
and  brake  down  the  high  places  of  the 
gates  that  were  in  the  entering  in  of  the 

332 


iEze.44.10 
..14. 

1 1  Sa.2.36. 

>  Is.30.33. 
Je.7.31. 

I  Jos.15.8. 

Le.18.21. 

De.18.10. 


w  i.  c.  the 

olives. 

x  1  Ki.11.7. 

y  Ex.23.24. 

Nil.?.:!  52. 
Pe  7  5.2j. 

Mi.  1.7. 


b  1  Ki.13.2. 
clKi.  13.30, 


and  destroys  idolatry. 

gate  of  Joshua  the  governor  of  the 
city,  which  were  on  a  man:s  left  hand 
at  the  gate  of  the  city. 

9  Nevertheless  the  n  priests  of  the 
high  places  came  not  up  to  the  altar  of 
the  Lord  in  Jerusalem,  but  they  did 
eat  of  the  unleavened  bread  °  among 
their  brethren. 

10  And  he  defiled  PTopheth,  which 
is  in  the  valley  c'  of  the  children  of  Hin- 
nom,  rthat  no  man  might  make  his 
son  or  his  daughter  to  pass  through 
the  fire  to  Molech. 

11  And  he  took  away  the  horses  that 
the  kings  of  Judah  had  given  to  the 
sun,  at  the  entering  in  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  by  the  chamber  of  Nathan- 
nielech  the  s  chamberlain,  which  teas 
in  the  suburbs,  and  burned  the  chariots 
of  the  sun  with  fire. 

12  And  the  altars  that  were  on  the 
'  top  of  the  upper  chamber  of  Ahaz, 
which  the  kings  of  Judah  had  made, 
and  the  altars  which  u  Manasseh  had 
made  in  the  two  courts  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  did  the  king  beat  down,  and 
v  brake  them  down  from  thence,  and 
cast  the  dust  of  them  into  the  brook 
Kidron. 

13  And  the  high  places  that  were  be- 
fore Jerusalem,  which  were  on  the 
right  hand  of  w  the  mount  of  corrup- 
tion, which  Solomon  x  the  king  of  Is- 
rael hadbuilded  for  Ashtoreththe  abo- 
mination of  the  Zidonians,  and  for  Che- 
mosh  the  abomination  of  the  Moabites, 
and  for  Milcom  the  abomination  of  the 
children  of  Amnion,  did  the  king  defile. 

14  And  he  J  brake  in  pieces  the  z  im- 
ages, and  cut  down  the  groves,  and  fill- 
ed their  places  with  the  bones  of  men. 

15  IT  Moreover  the  altar  that  was  at 
Beth-el,  and  the  high  place  a  which 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Ncbat,  who  made 
Israel  to  sin,  had  made,  both  that  altar 
and  the  high  place  he  brake  down,  and 
burned  the  high  place,  and  stamped  it 
small  to  powder,  and  burned  the  grove, 

16  And  as  Josiah  turned  himself,  he 
spied  the  sepulchres  that  were  there 
in  the  mount,  and  sent,  and  took  the 
bones  out  of  the  sepulchres,  and  burn- 
ed them  upon  the  altar,  and  polluted 
it,  according  to  the  word  b  of  the  Lord 
which  the  man  of  God  proclaimed, 
who  proclaimed  these  words. 

17  Then  he  said,  What  title  is  that 
that  I  see?  And  the  men  of  the  city 
told  him,  It  is  the  sepulchre  of  the  man 
of  c  God,  which  came  from  Judah,  and 
proclaimed  these  things  that  thou  hast 
done  against  the  altar  of  Beth-el. 

18  And  he  said,  Let  him  alone  ;  let 
no  man  move  his  bones.  So  they  let 
his  bones  <J  alone,  with  the  bones  of 
the  prophet  that  came  out  of  Samaria. 

19  IT  And  all  the  houses  also  of  the 
high  places  that  were  e  in  the  cities  of 
Samaria,  which  the  kings  of  Israel 
had  made  to  provoke  the  LORD  to 
anger,  Josiah  took  away,  and  did  to 

i  them  according  to  all  the  acts  that  he 
I  had  done  in  Beth-el. 


Josiah  keeps  a  solemn  passover.       CHAP.  XXIV. 

20  And  he  t  slew  s  all  the  priests  of 
the  high  places  that  were  there  upon 
the  altars,  and  burned  men's  h  bones 
upon  them,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

21  IT  And  the  king  commanded  all 


the  people,  saying,  Keep  the  passover 
unto  the  Lord  your  God,  as  it  is  I  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  this  covenant. 

22  Surely  i  there  was  not  holden  such 
a  passover  from  the  days  of  the  judges 
that  judged  Israel,  nor  in  all  the  days 
of  the  kings  of  Israel,  nor  of  the  kings 
of Judah  ; 

23  But  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  king 
Josiah,  ichercin  this  passover  was 
holden  to  the  Lord  in  Jerusalem. 

24  IT  Moreover  k  the  workers  with 
familiar  spirits,  and  the  wizards,  and 
the  i  images,  and  the  idois,  and  all  the 
abominations  that  were  spied  in  the 
land  of  Judah  and  in  Jerusalem,  did 
Josiah  put  away,  that  he  might  per- 
form the  words  of  the  m  law  which 
were  written  in  the  book  that  Hilkiah 
the  priest  found  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

25  And  n  like  unto  him  was  there  no 
king  before  him,  that  turned  °  to  the 
Lord  with  all  his  heart,  and  with  all 
his  soul,  and  with  all  his  might,  ac- 
cording p  to  all  the  law  of  Moses ; 
neither  after  him  arose  there  any  like 
him. 

26  IT  Notwithstanding  the  Lord  turn- 
ed not  from  the  fierceness  of  his  great 
wrath,  wherewith  his  anger  was  kin- 
dled against  Judah,  i  because  of  all 
the  r  provocations  that  Manasseh  had 
provoked  him  withal. 

27  And  the  Lord  said,  I  will  s  re- 
move Judah  also  out  of  my  sight,  as 
I  have  removed  <  Israel,  and  will  cast 
oft'  this  city  Jerusalem  which  I  have 
chosen,  and  the  house  of  which  u  I 
said,  My  name  shall  be  there. 

28  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jo- 
siah, and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  chronicles 
of  the  kings  of  Judah  ? 

29  II  In  v  his  days  Pharaoh-nechoh 
king  of  Egypt  went  up  against  the 
king  of  Assyria  to  the  river  Euphrates: 
and  king  Josiah  went  against  him ; 
and  he  slew  him  at  w  Megiddo,  when 
he  had  seen  him. 

30  And  his  servants  carried  him  in  a 
chariot  dead  from  Megiddo,  and 
brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  buried 
him  in  his  own  sepulchre.  And  *  the 
people  of  the  land  took  Jehoahaz  the 
son  of  Josiah,  and  anointed  him,  and 
made  him  king  in  his  father's  stead. 

31  II  J  Jehoahaz  was  twenty  and 
three  years  old  when  he  began  to 
reign ;  and  he  reigned  three  months 
in  Jerusalem.  And  his  mother's  name 
was  *  Hamutal,  the  daughter  of  Jere- 
miah of  Libnah. 

32  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all 
that  his  fathers  had  done. 

33  And  Pharaoh-nechoh  put  him  in 
bands  at  tt  Riblah  in  the  land  of  Ha- 


1  Ki.18.40 

all. 18. 

h  2Ch.3  1,5 
iEx.l2.3,&c 

Nu.9.2. 

Dc.16.-2, 

ha. 
j2Ch.35.18, 


1:,-. 22.15. 
or,  Tera- 
phim. 


c.21.13. 

..17  1>,2II. 
18.11. 
1  Ki.llS. 


2Ch.36.3. 

d  <J.-.n. 45. 

1-24.17. 


Eze.19.8. 
c  bylht 

d  Ex'.'inl' 

c.23.26. 
e  Dp  19  10. 

c.21.16. 

Je.2.34. 

19  I. 
fh.  106.38. 
g  Eze.33.25. 
hJr.2213, 


Jehoiakim's  wicked  reign. 
that  he  might  not  reign  in  Je- 


math, 

rusalem  ;  and  c  put  the  landTto  a  tri 
bute  of  a  hundred  talents  of  silver, 
and  a  talent  of  gold. 

34  And  Pharaoh-nechoh  made  Elia- 
kim  the  son  of  Josiah  king  in  the  room 
of  Josiah  his  father,  and  <i  turned  his 
name  to  Jehoiakim,  and  took  Jehoahaz 
away  :  and  '  he  came  to  Egypt,  and 
diedthere. 

35  II  And  Jehoiakim  gave  the  silver 
f  and  the  gold  to  Pharaoh  ;  but  he 
taxed  the  land  to  give  the  money  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment  of  Pha- 
raoh :  ne  exacted  the  silver  and  the 
gold  of  the  people  of  the  land,  of  every 
one  according  to  his  taxation,  to  give 
it  unto  Pharaoh-nechoh. 

36  IT  Jehoiakim  was  twenty  and  five 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign  ; 
and  he  reigned  eleven  years  in  Jerusa- 
lem. And  his  mother's  name  was  Zebu- 
dah,  the  daughter  of  Pedaiah  of  Rumah. 

37  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all 
that  his  fathers  had  done. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  .Telmiukitn,  first  suUlm-d  by  Nt  buc-loidn.-./zar,  then  re- 
belling  against  him,  procnrelh  his  own  ruin.  5  Jehoiu- 
chin  Bucceedeth  him.  7  The  king  of  Egypt  is  van- 
quished by  Ihe  king  of  Babylon.  8  Jehuiachili's  i-vil 
reign.  10  Jerusalem  is  taken  and  carried  captive  into 
Babylon.  17  Zedekiah  is  made  king,  and  retgtielb  ill 
unto  the  utter  dertruolii  a 

IN  *  his  days  Nebuchadnezzar  king 
of  Babylon  came  up,  and  Jehoia- 
kim became  his  servant  three  years  : 
then  he  turned  and  rebelled  against 
him. 

2  And  «  the  Lord  sent  against  him 
bands  of  the  Chaldees,  and  bands  of 
the  Syrians,  and  bands  of  the  Moa- 
bites,  and  bands  of  the  children  of 
Amnion,  and  sent  them  against  Ju- 
dah to  destroy  it,  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  spake  by 
c  his  servants  the  prophets. 

3  Surely  at  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  came  this  upon  Judah,  to  re- 
move them  out  of  his  sight,  for  J  the 
sins  of  Manasseh,  according  to  all 
that  he  did  ; 

4  And  also  for  the  innocent  blood 
c  that  he  shed  :  for  f  he  filled  Jerusa- 
lem with  innocent  blood  ;  which  the 
Lord  would  not  s  pardon. 

5  H  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Je- 
hoiakim, and  all  that  he  did,  are  they 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the  chroni- 
cles of  the  kings  of  Judah  ? 

6  So  h  Jehoiakim  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers :  and  Jehoiachin  his  son  reign- 
ed in  his  stead. 

7  IT  And  i  the  king  of  Egypt  came 
not  again  any  more  out  of  his  land  : 
for  the  king  of  Babylon  had  J  taken 
from  the  river  of  Egypt  unto  the  river 
Euphrates  all  that  pertained  to  the 
king  of  Egypt 

8  IT  k  Jehoiachin  was  eighteen  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  in  Jerusalem  three  months. 
Andhismother'snamewa.-.  Nehii.^htn, 
the  daughter  of  Elnathnn  of  Jerusalem. 

9  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 

333 


Jehoiachin  carried  away  captive.         5 

the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all 
that  his  father  had  done. 

10  IT  At  i  that  time  the  servants  of 
Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Babylon 
came  up  against  Jerusalem,  and  the 
city  M  was  besieged. 

11  And  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Ba- 
bylon came  against  the  city,  and  his 
servants  did  besiege  it. 

12  And  "  Jehoiachin  the  king  of  Ju- 
dah  went  out  to  the  king  of  Babylon, 
he,  and  his  mother,  and  his  servants, 
and  his  princes,  and  his  °  officers  : 
and  the  king  of  Babylon  took  him  in 
the  eighth  year  of  his  reign. 

13  And  he  carried  out  thence  all  the 
treasures  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  treasures  of  the  king's  house, 
and  cut  in  pieces  all  the  vessels  of  gold 
which  Solomon  king  of  Israel  had 
made  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  as 
the  Lord  p  had  said. 

14  And  'i  he  carried  away  all  Jerusa- 
lem, and  all  the  princes,  and  all  the 
mighty  men  of  valour,  even  ten  thou- 
sand captives,  and  all  the  craftsmen 
and  smiths  :  none  remained,  save  the 
poorest r  sort  of  the  people  of  the  land. 

15  And  he  carried  away  Jehoiachin 
to  Babylon,  and  the  king's  mother, 
and  the  king's  wives,  and  his  s  offi- 
cers, and  the  mighty  of  the  land,  those 
carried  he  into  captivity  from  Jerusa- 
lem to  Babylon. 

16  And  all  the  men  of  might,  even 
seven  thousand,  and  craftsmen  and 
smiths  a  thousand,  all  that  were  strong 
and  apt  for  war.  even  them  the  king 
of  Babylon  brought  captive  to  Babylon. 

17  IT  And  '  the  "king  of  Babylon  made 
Mattaniah  his  lather's  brother  king 
in  his  stead,  and  changed  his  name 
to  Zedekiah. 

18  Zedekiah  u  was  twenty  and  one 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
he  reigned  eleven  years  in  Jerusalem. 
And  his  mother's  name  was  v  Hamu- 
tal,  the  daughter  of  Jeremiah  of  Lib- 
nah. 

19  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all 
that  Jehoiakim  had  done. 

20  For  through  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
it  came  to  pass  in  Jerusalem  and 
Judah,  until  he  had  cast  them  out 
from  his  presence,  that  Zedekiah  re- 
belled w  against  the  king  of  Babylon. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  Jerusalem  is  besieged.  4  Zeilekiah  taken,  his  simis  slain, 
his  eyes  put  out.  8  Nebuzar-adan  defacetli  the  city, 
carried]  iV-  remnant,  except  a  few  poor  labourers,  into 
captivity.  13  spoileth  and  carrietli  awav  lie-  treasures 
12  The  nobles  are  slain  at  Riblah.  •»' Gi-laliah,  win, 
was  set  over  Mean  (hat  reniaine.i,  benis  slain,  the  rest 
flee  into  Ktrypt.  27  .Evil-merodach  advanceth  Jehoia- 
chin in  his  court. 

AND  a  it  came  to  pass  in  the  ninth 
year  of  his  reign,  in  the  tenth 
month,  in  the  tenth  day  of  the  month, 
that  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Babylon 
came,  he,  and  all  his  host,  against  Je- 
rusalem, and  pitched  against  it ;  and 
they  built  forts  against  it  round  about. 
2  And  the  city  was  besieged  unto  the 
eleventh  year  of  king  Zedekiah. 
334 


n  Je.29.1,2. 

eunuchs. 
p  c.20.17. 
q  Je.24.1. 
r  c.25.12. 


A.M. 

3405.3416. 

B.C. 


17,&c. 

Je.34.2, 


judgment 
with  him. 


1  Ki.'J.s. 
Ps.79.1. 
Is.64.10, 


iJe.27.19, 
&c. 

1  Ki.7.13 


Zedekiah!  s  eyes  put  out. 

3  And  on  the  ninth  day  of  the  fourth 
month  the  famine  prevailed  in  the  city, 
and  there  was  no  bread  for  the  people 
of  the  land. 

4  IT  And  the  city  was  broken  up,  and 
all  the  men  oiwar  fled  by  night  by  the 
way  of  the  gate  between  two  walls, 
which  is  by  the  king's  garden  :  (now 
the  Chaldees  were  against  the  city 
round  about : )  and  b  the  king  went 
the  way  toward  the  plain. 

5  And  the  army  of  the  Chaldees  pur- 
sued after  the  king,  and  overtook  him 
in  the  plains  of  Jericho  :  and  all  his 
army  were  scattered  from  him. 

6  So  they  took  the  king,  and  brought 
him  up  to  the  king  of  Babylon  to 
c  Riblah  ;  and  they  a  gave  judgment 
upon  him. 

7  And  they  slew  the  sons  of  Zede- 
kiah before  his  eyes,  and  e  put  out  the 
eyes  of  f  Zedekiah,  and  bound  him 
with  fetters  of  brass,  and  carried  him 
to  Babylon. 

8  IT  And  in  the  fifth  month,  on  the 
seventh  day  of  the  month,  which  is 
the  nineteenth  year  of  king  Nebuchad- 
nezzar king  of  Babylon,  came  Nebu- 
zar-adan, s  captain  of  the  guard,  a 
servant  of  the  liing  of  Babylon,  unto 
Jerusalem  : 

9  And  h  he  burnt  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  king's  house,  and  all 
the  houses  of  Jerusalem,  and  i  every 
great  man's  house  burnt  he  with  fire. 

10  And  all  the  army  of  the  Chal- 
dees, that  were  with  the  captain  of 
the  guard,  brake  down  J  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem  round  about. 

11  Now  the  rest  of  the  people  that 
were  left  in  the  city,  and  the  k  fugi- 
tives that  fell  away  to  the  king  of 
Babylon,  with  the  remnant  of  the 
multitude,  did  Nebuzar-adan  the  cap- 
tain of  the  guard  carry  away. 

12  But  the  captain  of  the  guard  left 
of  the  poor  i  of  the  land  to  be  vine- 
dressers and  husbandmen. 

13  IT  And  m  the  pillars  "of  brass  that 
were  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  bases,  and  the  brazen  sea  that 
was  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  did 
the  Chaldees  break  in  pieces,  and  car- 
ried the  brass  of  them  to  Babylon. 

14  And  the  °  pots,  and  the  shovels, 
and  the  snuffers,  and  the  spoons,  and 
all  the  vessels  of  brass  wherewith 
they  ministered,  took  they  away. 

15  And  the  firepans,  and  the  bowls, 
and  such  things  as  were  of  gold,  in 
gold,  and  of  silver,  in  silver,  the  cap- 
tain of  the  guard  took  away. 

16  The  two  pillars,  p  one  sea,  and 
the  bases  which  Solomon  had  made 
for  the  house  of  the  Lord  ;  the  brass 
of  all  these  vessels  was  without 
weight. 

17  The  height  iof  the  one  pillar  was 
eighteen  cubits,  and  the  chapiter  up- 
on it  was  brass :  and  the  height  of 
the  chapiter  three  cubits  ;  and  the 
wreathen  work,  and  pomegranates 
upon  the  chapiter  round  about,  all  of 


Gedaliah  made  governor. 

brass:  and  like  unto  these  had   the 

second  pillar  with  wreathe!]  work. 

18  IT  And  the  captain  of  tin-  guard 
took  r  Seraiah  the  chief  priest,  ami 
■  Zephaniah  the  second  priest,  and 
tic-  three  keepers  of  the  i  door: 

19  And  out  of  the  city  he  took  an 
"officer  that  was  set  over  the  men  of 
war,    and     rive    mi  D    of    them     that 

11  the  king's  presence,  which 
were  found  in "  the  city,  and  the 
w  principal  scrihe  of  the  host,  which 
mustered  the  people  of  the  land,  and 
threescore  men  of  the  people  of  the 
land  that  ircrc  found  in  the  city: 

20  Ami  Nebuzar-adan  captain  of  the 
guard  took  these,  and  brought  them 
to  the  km-'  of  Babylon  to  Riblah: 

•21  And  the  king  of  Babylon  smote 
them,  and  slew  them  at  Rlblah  in  the 
land  of  Hamath.  So  x  Judah  was 
carried  away  out  of  their  land. 

22  IT  And  r  as  for  the  people  that  re- 
mained in  the  land  of  Judah,  whom 
Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Babylon  had 
left,  even  over  them  he  made  Geda- 
liah the  son  of  Ahikam,  the  son  of 

an,  ruler. 

23  And  when  all  the  captains  of  the 
armies,  they  and  their  men,  heard 
that  the  king  of  Babylon  had  made 
Gedaliah  governor,  "there  came  to 
Gedaliah  to  Mizpah,  even  Ishmael 
the  son  of  Ncthamah,  and  .Tohanan 
the  sou  of  Careah,  and  Seraiah  the 
son  of  Tanhumeth  the  Netophathite, 
and  Jaazaniah  the  son  of  a  Maacha- 
thite,  they  and  their  men. 


CHAP.  XXV.  He  is  slain  by  IshmacL 

24  And  Gedaliah  sware  to  them, 
and  to  their  men,  and  said  unto  them, 
Pear  not  to  he  tin-  servants  of  the 
Chaldees:  dwell  in  the  land,  and 
serve  the  king  of  Babylon;  and  it 
shall  be  well  with  you. 

25  But  *  it  came  to  pass  in  the  se- 
venth month,  that  Ishmael  the  son 
of  Nethaniah,  the  son  of  Klishama,  of 
the  seed  » royal,  came,  and  ten  mi  u 
with  him,  and  smote  Gedaliah,  that 
he  died,  and  the  Jews  and  the  Chal- 
dees that  were  with  him  at  Mizpah. 

26  And  all  the  people,  both  small 
and  great,  and  the  captains  of  the 
armies,  arose,  and  came  to  i>  Egypt : 
for  they  were  afraid  of  the  Chaldees. 

27  IT  And  c  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
seven  and  thirtieth  year  of  the  cap- 
tivity of  Jehoiachin  king  of  Judah,  in 
the  twelfth  month,  on  the  seven  and 
twentieth  day  of  the  month,  that 
Evil-merodach  king  of  Babylon  in 
the  year  that  he  began  to  reign  did 
lift  up  the  d  head  of  Jehoiachin  king 
of  Judah  out  of  prison  ; 

28  And  he  spake  e  kindly  to  him, 
and  set  his  throne  above  the  throne 
of  the  kings  that  f  were  with  him  in 
Babylon  ; 

29  And  changed  s  his  prison  gar- 
ments :  and  he  did  eat  i>  bread  con- 
tinually before  him  all  the  days  of  his 
life. 

30  And  his  allowance  was  a  conti- 
nual allowance  given  him  of  the  king, 
a  i  daily  rate  for  every  day,  all  the 
days  of  his  life. 


Es.1.14. 
v  or,  icrioa 

of  Vie 

ra  plain  nf 

(fa  hott 
<  Le.SS.S3. 

IV.~N.O«, 


zJe.41.1,4c 
a  of  the 

kinzd'nn. 
b  Je.43.4,7. 
A.  m.  wa. 

13.  C.  562. 
c  Je.52.31, 

4c 
il  Ge. -10.13, 


f  r>;i.2.37. 

.3  1  ..111. 

g  Is.61.3. 

h  2  Su.9.7. 


n.i.1.5. 

M.vt.H.U. 

Ac.6.1. 


THE  FIRST  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 
1  Adam's  line  to  Noah.    5  The  sons  of  Japheth.    8  The 
sons  of  Ham.    17  1 1 
lo  Abr.ih  -  rhe  Mmof  Ke- 

turah.    :H  The  jn..-i.-iuy  ..f  .Almlm t  K-m.     43  The 

I  Edam. 

ADAM,  *  Sheth  Enosh, 
2  Kenan,  Mahalaleej,  Jered, 

3  Henoch,  Methuselah,  Lamech, 

4  Noah,  Shem,  Ham,  and  Japheth. 
E  *  The  'sons  of  Japheth;  Gomer, 

and  Magog,  and  Madai,  and  Javan, 
and  Tubal,  and  Meshech,  and  Tiras. 
0  And  the  sons  of  Gomer  ;  Ashche- 
naz.  and  c  Riphath,  and  Togarmah. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Javan;  Elishah, 
and  Tarshish,  Kittim,  and  i  Dodanim. 

8  IT  The  sons  of  Ham ;  Cush,  and 
Mizraim,  Put,  and  Canaan. 

9  And  the  sons  of  <  'ush  ;  Seba,  and 
Havilah,  and  Sabta,  and  Raamah, 
and  Sabtecha.  And  the  sons  of  Raa- 
mah; Sheba.  and  Dedan. 

10  And  Cush  begat  Nimrod:  he  be- 
gan to  he  mighty  upon  the  earth. 

11  And  Mizraim  begat  Ludim,  and 
Anamim,  and  Lehabim,  and  Naphtu- 
him, 

12  And  Pathrusim,  and  Casluhim. 
(of  whom  came  the  Philistines,)  ana 
"Caphthorim. 


I  or,  Rodti- 
coniing 


g  i.  e.  Di- 
Gt.  10.25. 


13  And  Canaan  begat  Zidon  his  first- 
born, and  Heth, 

14  The  Jcbusite  also,  and  the  Amo- 
rite,  and  the  Girgashite, 

16  And  the  Hivite,  and  the  Arkite, 
and  the  Sinite, 

16  And  the  Arvadite,  and  the  Ze- 
marite,  and  the  Hamathite. 

17  IT  The  sons  of  Shem  ;  Khun,  and 
Asshur,  and  Arphaxad,  and  Lud,  and 
Aram,  and  Uz,  and  Hul,  and  Gcther, 
and  i  Meshech. 

18  And  Arphaxad  begat  Shelah,  and 
Shelah  begal  Eber. 

19  And  unto  Eber  were  born  two 
sons:  the  name  of  the  one  was  ?Pe- 
leg;  because  in  his  days  tin  earth  was 
divided:  and  his  brother's  name  was 
Joktan. 

20  And  Joktan  begat  Almodad,  and 
Shcleph,  and  Hazarmaveth,  and  Je- 
rah, 

21  Hadoram  also,  and  Uzal,  and 
Diklah, 

22  And  Ebal,  and  Abimael,  and  She- 
ba, 

2.!  And  Ophir,  and  Havilah,  and  Jo- 
bab.  All  these  were  the  sons  of  Jok- 
tan. 

24  IT  h  Shem,  Arphaxad,  Shelah, 
335 


Posterity  of  Abraham. 

25  Eber,  Peleg,  Ren, 

26  Serug,  Nahor,  Terah, 

27  i  Abram  ;  the  same  is  Abraham. 

28  The  sons  of  Abraham;  j Isaac, 
and  i<  Ishmael. 

29  IT  These  are  their  generations: 
The  first-born  I  of  Ishmael,  IVebaioth  ; 
then  Kedar,  and  Adbeel,  and  Mibsam, 

30  Mishma,  and  Dumah,  Massa, 
m  Hadad,  and  Tenia, 

31  Jetur,  Naphish,  and  Kedemah. 
These  are  the  sons  of  Ishmael. 

32  IT  Now  the  sons  of  n  Keturah, 
Abraham's  concubine :  she  bare  Zim- 
ran.  and  Jokshan,  and  Medan,  and 
Midian,  and  Ishbak,  and  Shuah.  And 
the  sons  of  Jokshan;  Sheba,  and 
Dedan. 

33  And  the  sons  of  Midian  :  Ephah, 
and  Epher,  and  Henoch,  and  Abida, 
and  Eldaah.  All  these  are  the  sons 
of  Keturah. 

34  IT  And  °  Abraham  begat  Isaac. 
The  sons  of  p  Isaac  ;  Esau,  and  Israel. 

35  The  t  sons  of  Esau;  Eliphaz. 
Reuel,  and  Jeush,  and  Jaalam,  and 
Korah. 

36  The  sons  of  Eliphaz;  Teman, 
and  Omar,  r  Zephi,  and  Gatam,  Ke- 
naz,  and  Timna,  and  Amalek. 

37  The  sons  of  Reuel ;  Nahath,  Ze- 
rah,  Shammah,  and  Mizzah. 

38  IT  And  the  sons  of  Seir;  Lotan, 
and  Shobal,  and  Zibeon,  and  Anah, 
and  Dishon,  and  Ezar,  and  Dishan. 

39  And  the  sons  of  Lotan ;  Hori, 
and  s  Homam  :  and  Timna  was  Lo- 
tan's  sister. 

40  The  sons  of  Shobal ;  *  Alian,  and 
Manahath,  and  Ebal,  u  Shephi,  and 
Onam.  And  the  sons  of  Zibeon; 
Aiah,  and  Anah. 

41  The  sons  of  Anah ;  Dishon.  And 
the  sons  of  Dishon ;  v  Amram,  and 
Eshban,  and  Ithran,  and  Cheran. 

42  The  sons  of  Ezer;  Bilhan,  and 
Zavan,  and  w  Jakan.  The  sons  of 
Dishan ;  Uz,  and  Aran. 

43  IT  Now  these  are  the  kings  that 
reigned  in  the  land  of  Edom  before 
any  king  reigned  over  the  children  of 
Israel ;  Bela  the  son  of  Beor :  and 
the  name  of  his  city  was  Dinhabah. 

44  And  when  Bela  was  dead,  Jobab 
the  son  of  Zerah  of  Bozrah  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

45  And  when  Jobab  was  dead,  Hu- 
sham  of  the  land  of  the  Temanites 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

46  And  when  Husham  was  dead, 
Hadad  the  son  of  Bedad,  which  smote 
Midian  in  the  field  of  Moab,  reigned 
in  his  stead :  and  the  name  of  his  city 
was  Avith. 

47  And  when  Hadad  was  dead, 
Samlah  of  Masrekah  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

48  And  when  Samlah  was  dead, 
Shaul  of  Rehobolh  by  the  river  reign- 
ed in  his  stead. 

49  And  when  Shaul  was  dead,Baal- 
hanan  the  son  of  Achbor  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

336 


,  Qe.Sl.2A 

>  Ge.2o.25, 


or,  Zepho, 
Ge.36.11. 

Ge.36.S2. 

Ge.36.23. ' 
or.Shepho 

Ge.3tj.23. 
or.  Hem- 

G.'^G.CS. 


1  CHRONICLES.  The  sons  of  Israel. 

50  And  when  Baal-hanan  was  dead, 
*  Hadad  reigned  in  his  stead  :  and  the 
name  of  his  city  was  .TPai;  and  his 
wife's  name  was  Mehetabel,  the 
daughter  of  Matred,  the  daughter  of 
Mezahab. 

51  IT  Hadad  died  also.  Andthedukea 
of  Edom  were  ;  duke  Timnah,  duke 
1  Aliah,  duke  Jetheth, 

52  Duke  Aholibamah,  duke  Elah, 
duke  Pinon, 

53  Duke  Kenaz,  duke  Teman,  duke 
Mibzar. 

54  Duke  Magdiel,  duke  Iram.  These 
are  the  dukes  of  Edom. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Thesonsof  !■■  ■       .;  i      .  idahbyTamat. 

13  Tlir-  .-liil.lren  of  Jesse.  18  The  posterity  of  Caleb  the 
sun  ol"  Hezron.  21  Hezron's  posterity  by  tin-  ilantdiir-r 
of  Maoiiir.  2o  Jeruhiu.:-  Ts  pn.-initv.  :>}  Sheshan's 
posterity.  42  Another  luaneh  of  Caleb's  posterity.  50 
The  posterity  of  Caleb  the  son  of  Hur. 

THESE  are  the   sons  of  a  Israel ; 
b  Reuben,  Simeon,  Levi,  and  Ju- 
dah,  Issachar,  and  Zebulun, 

2  Dan,  Joseph,  and  Benjamin,  Naph- 
tali,  Gad,  and  Asher. 

3  IT  The  sons  of  °  Judah ;  Er,  and 
Onan,  and  Shelah  :  which  three  were 
born  unto  him  of  the  daughterof  Shua 
the  Canaanitess.  And  Er,  the  first- 
born of  Judah,  was  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord  ;  and  he  slew  him. 

4  And  d  Tamar  his  daughter-in-law 
bare  him  Pharez  and  Zerah.  All  the 
sons  of  Judah  were  five. 

5  The  sons  of e  Pharez  ;  Hezron,  and 
Hamul. 

6  And  the  sons  of  Zerah;  f  Zimri, 
and  Ethan,  and  Heman,  and  Calcol, 
and  s  Dara :  five  of  them  in  all. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Carmi;  h  Achar, 
the  troubler  i  of  Israel,  who  transgress- 
ed in  the  thing  accursed. 

8  And  the  sons  of  Ethan  ;  Azariah. 

9  The  sons  also  of  Hezron,  that  were 
born  unto  him  ;  Jerahmeel,  and  j  Ram, 
and  k  Chelubai. 

10  And  Ram  1  begat  Amminadab ;  and 
Amminadab  begat  Nahshon,  m  prince 
of  the  children  of  Judah ; 

11  And  Nahshon  begat  n  Salma,  and 
Salma  begat  Boaz, 

12  And  Boaz  begat  Obed,  and  Obed 
begat  Jesse, 

13  IT  And  °  Jesse  begat  his  first-born 
Eliab,  and  Abinadab  the  second,  and 
P  Shimma  the  third, 

14  Nethaneel  the  fourth,  Raddai  the 
fifth, 

15  Ozem  the  sixth,  David  the  se- 
venth : 

16  Whose  sisters  were  Zeruiah,  and 
Abigail.  And  i  the  sons  of  Zeruiah ; 
Abishai,  and  Joab,  and  Asahel,  three. 

17  And  Abigail  bare  r  Amasa  :  and 
the  father  of  Amasa  was  s  Jether  the 
Ishmaelite. 

18  IT  And  Caleb  the  son  of  Hezron 
begat  children  of  Azubah  his  wife,  and 
of  Jerioth  :  her  sons  are  these ;  Je- 
sher,  and  Shobab,  and  Ardon. 

19  And  when  Azubah  was  dead,  Ca- 
leb took  unto  him  t  Ephrath,  which 
bare  him  Hur. 


Ge.36.39. 
z  or,Alvah. 
A.  M.  22-52. 
B.  C.  1752. 

b  Ge.29.32. 

&c. 

3U.5,&e. 

35.18.&C 

46.8,&c. 
c  Ge.38.3, 


Mat.1.3. 

Ge.46.12. 

Ru.4.18. 

or.Zabdi. 

Jos.7.1. 
;  or, Da nia 
i  or,  Achan. 

Jos.  6. 18. 


Mat.1.3.4. 
:  or,  Caleb. 
vrr.ls,42. 
Ru.4.19, 


Ru.4.21. 
o  1  Sa.16.6, 

p  or,  Sham- 
mah. 
lSa.16.9. 

q  2Sa.2.1S. 

r2Sa.17.2S. 

s  2  Sa.  17.25. 
ltlira,  an 
Israelite. 
A.  M. 
2534,ftc. 

B.C. 
1470.&C. 

t  ver.50. 


A.  M. 

2.53J,  &c. 

B.C. 

1470,  &c. 


A.  M. 

2454,  &c. 

B.  C. 

1550,  «lc. 


Posterity  of  Caleb.  CHAP.  III. 

20  And  Hur  begat  Uri,  and  Uri  begat 
"Bezaleel. 

21  IT  And  afterward  Hezron  went  in 
to  the  daughter  of  Machir  » the  father 
of  Gilead,  whom  he  ■  married  when 
he  was  threescore  years  old  ;  and  Bhe 
bare  him  Segub. 

2-2  And  Segub  begat  Jair,  who  had 
three  and  twenty  cities  in  the  land  of 
Gilead. 

23  And  *  he  took  Geshur,  and  Aram, 
with  the  towns  of  Jair,  from  them, 
with  Kenath,  and  the  towns  thereof, 
even  three  score  cities.  All  these  be- 
longed to  the  sons  of  Machir,  the  fa- 
ther of  Gilead. 

24  And  after  that  Hezron  was  dead 
in  Caleb-ephratah,  then  Abiah,  Hez- 
ron's  wife,  bare  him  Ashur  nlie  father 
of  Tekoa. 

25  IT  And  the  sons  of  Jerahmeel  the 
first-born  of  Hezron  were,  Ram  the 
first-born,  and  Bunah,  and  Oren,  and 
Ozem,  and  Ahijah. 

26  Jerahmeel  had  also  another  wife, 
whose  name  was  Atarah  ;  she  was  the 
mother  of  Onam. 

27  And  the  sons  of  Ram  the  first-born 
of  Jerahmeel  were,  Maaz,  and  Jamin, 
and  Eker. 

28  And  the  sons  of  Onam  were, 
Shammai,  andJada.  And  the  sons  of 
Shammai ;  Nadab,  and  Abishur. 

29  And  the  name  of  the  wife  of  Abi- 
shur was  Abihail,  and  she  bare  him 
Ahban,  and  Molid. 

30  And  the  sons  of  Nadab;  Seled, 
and  Appaim  :  but  Seled  died  without 
children. 

31  And  the  sons  of  Appaim ;  Ishi. 
And  the  sons  of  Ishi :  Sneshan.  And 
the  children  of l  Sheshan  ;  Ahlai. 

32  And  the  sons  of  Jada  the  brother 
of  Shammai  j  Jether,  and  Jonathan  : 
and  Jether  died  without  children. 

33  And  the  sons  of  Jonathan  ;  Peleth, 
and  Zaza.  These  were  the  sons  of  Je- 
rahmeel. 

34  IT  Now  Sheshan  had  no  sons,  but 
daughters.  And  Sheshan  had  a  ser- 
vant, an  Egyptian,  whose  name  was 
Jarha. 

35  And  Sheshan  gave  his  daughter  to 
Jarha  his  servant  to  wife ;  and  she 
bare  him  Attai. 

36  And  Attai  begat  Nathan,  and  Na- 
than begat  a  Zabad. 

37  And  Zabad  begat  Ephlal,  and 
Ephlal  begat  Obed, 

38  And  Obed  begat  Jehu,  and  Jehu 
begat  Azariah, 

39  And  Azariah  begat  Helez,  and  He- 
lez  begat  Eleasah. 

40  And  Eleasah  begat  Sisamai,  and 
Sisamai  begat  Shallum, 

41  And  Shallum  begat  Jekamiah, 
and  Jekamiah  begat  Elishama. 

42  IT  Now  the  sons  of  »  Caleb  the 
brother  of  Jerahmeel  were,  Mesha  his 
first-born,  which  was  the  father  of 
Ziph  ;  and  the  sons  of  Mareshah  the 
father  of  Hebron. 

43  And  the  sons  of  Hebron  ;  Korah, 

29 


IT,  half 

nfthr'M,.- 


f  or.  Soft 
8  8a.lU) 


2  Sa.l'l  ■'■ 


77ie  sons  of  David. 

and  Tappuah,  and  Rekem,  and  She- 
ma. 

44  And  Shema  begat  Raham,  the  fa- 
ther of  Jorkoam  :  and  Rekem  begat 
Shammai. 

45  And  the  son  of  Shammai  was 
Maon  ;  and  Maon  was  the  father  of 
Beth-zur. 

46  And  Ephah,  Caleb's  concubine, 
bare  Haran,  and  Moza,  and  Gazez: 
and  Haran  begat  Gazez. 

47  And  the  sons  of  Jahdai;  Regem, 
and  Jotliam,  and  Gesham,  and  Pelet, 
and  Ephah,  and  Shaaph. 

48  Maachah.  Calcb'sconcubine,  bare 
Sheber,  and  Tirhannh. 

49  She  bare  also  Shaaph  the  father 
of  Madmannah,  Sheva  the  father  of 
Machbenah,  and  the  father  of  Gi- 
bea:  and  the  daughter  of  Caleb  was 
c  Achsa. 

50  IT  These  were  the  sons  of  Caleb 
the  son  of  Hur,  the  first-born  of 
a  Ephratah ;  Shobal  the  father  of 
Kirjath-jearim, 

51  Salma  the  father  of  Beth-lehem, 
Hareph  the  father  of  Beth-gader. 

62  And  Shobal  the  father  of  Kirjath- 
jearim  had  sons;  e  Haroeh,  and f  half 
of  the  Manahethites. 

53  And  thefamilies  of  Kirjath-jearim; 
the  Ithrites,  and  the  Puhites,  and  the 
Shumathites,  and  the  Mishraites  ;  of 
them  came  the  Zareathites,  and  the 
Eshtaulites. 

54  The  sons  of  Salma ;  Beth-lehem, 
and  the  Netophathitcs,  s  Ataroth,  the 
hoi  is,'  of  Joab.  and  half  of  the  Mana- 
hethites. theZorites. 

55  And  the  families  of  the  scribes 
which  dwelt  at  Jabez;  theTirathites, 
the  Shimeathites,  and  Suchathites. 
Tin  sir;;,-  the  i'  Kenites  that  came  of 
Hemath,  the  father  of  the  house  of 
iRechab. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  sons  of  David.     10  His  line  (o  Zedekiali.    17  The 

successors  of  Jeconiah. 

NOW  these  were  the  sons  of  Da- 
vid, which  were  born  unto  him 
in  Hebron  ;  the  first-born  "  Amnon,  of 
b  Ahinoam  the  Jezreelitess;  the  se- 
cond, c  Daniel,  of  Abigail  the  Carmeli- 
tes* : 

2  The  third,  Absalom  the  son  of  Maa- 
chah the  daughter  of  Talinai  king  of 
Geshur  :  the  fourth,  Adonijah  the  son 
of  Haggith  : 

3  The  fifth,  Shephatiah  of  Abital : 
the  sixth,  Ithream  by  Eglah  his  wife. 

4  These  six  were  born  unto  him  in 
Hebron  ;  and  there  he  reigned  seven 
years  and  six  months  :  and  <i  in  Jeru- 
salem he  reigned  thirty  and  three 
years. 

5  And  these  were  horn  unto  him  in 
Jerusalem;    e  Shimea,  and  Shobab, 

•  and  Nathan,  and  Solomon,  four,  of 
1  f  Bathshua  the  daughter  of  sAmmiel: 

6  Ibhar  also,  and  h  Elishama,  and 
Eliphelet, 

7  And  Nogah,  and  Nepheg,  and  Ja- 
phia, 

337 


The  posterity  of  Judah, 

8  And  Elisharna,  and  >  Eliada,  and 
Eliphelet,  nine. 

9  These  were  all  the  sons  of  David, 
beside  the  sons  of  the  concubines,  and 
Tamar  j  their  sister. 

10  IT  And  Solomon's  son  ipas  Reho- 
boam,  k  Abia  his  son,  Asa  his  son,  Je- 
hoshaphat  his  son, 

11  Joram  his  son,  i  Ahaziah  his  son, 
Joash  his  son, 

12  Amaziah  his  son,  m  Azariah  his 
son,  Jotham  his  son, 

13  Ahaz  his  son,  Hezekiah  his  son, 
Manasseh  his  son, 

14  Amon  his  son,  Josiah  his  son. 

15  And  the  sons  of  Josiah  were,  the 
first-born  n  Johanan,  the  second  °  Je- 
hoiakim,  the  third  P  Zedekiah,  the 
fourth  Shallum. 

16  And  the  sons  of  Jehoiakim  :  9  Je- 
coniah  his  son,  Zedekiah  his  son. 

17  IT  And  the  sons  of  Jeconiah  ;  Assir, 
r  Salalhiel  his  son, 

18  Malchiram  also,  and  Pedaiah,  and 
Shenazar,  Jecamiah,  Hoshama,  and 
Nedabiah. 

19  And  the  sons  of  Pedaiah  were,  Ze- 
rubbabel,  and  Shimei :  and  the  sons 
of  Zerubbabel ;  Meshullam,  and  Ha- 
naniah,  and  Shelomith  their  sister : 

20  And  Hashubah,  and  Ohel,  and 
Berechiah,  and  Hasadiah,  Jushab-he- 
sed,  five. 

21  And  the  sonsofHananiah  ;  Pela- 
tiah,  and  Jesaiah  :  the  sons  of  Repha- 
iah,  the  sons  of  Arnan,  the  sons  of 
Obadiah,  the  sons  of  Shechaniah. 

22  And  the  sons  of  Shechaniah;  She- 
maiah :  and  the  sons  of  Shemaiah ; 
Hattush,  and  Igeal,  and  Bariah,  and 
Neariah,  and  Shaphat,  six. 

23  And  the  sons  of  Neariah  ;  Elioe- 
nai,  and  s  Hezekiah,  and  Azrikam, 
three. 

24  And  the  sons  of  Elioenai  were, 
Hodaiah,  and  Eliashib,  and  Pelaiah, 
and  Akkub,  and  Johanan,  and  Dala- 
iah,  and  Anani,  seven. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1,  11  The  posterity  of  Judah  by  Caleb  the  son  of  Hur. 
5  Of.-lshm-  iliep.j-ll.unnu;  mhi  of  llezr..n.  9  Of. Tata-., 
ind  his  prayer.  21  The  posterity  of  Shelah.  24  The 
posterity  and  cities  of  Simeon.  39  Their  conquest  of 
uedor,  and  of  the  Ainalekites  in  mount  Seir. 

THE  a  sons  of  Judah ;  Pharez,  Hez- 
ron,  and  b  Carmi,  and  Hur,  and 
Shobal. 

2  And c  Reaiah  the  son  of  Shobal  be- 
gat Jahath  ;  and  Jahath  begat  Ahu- 
mai,  and  Lahad.  These  are  the  fami- 
lies of  the  Zorathites. 

3  And  these  were  of  the  father  of 
Etam;  Jezreel,  and  Ishma,  and  Id- 
bash  :  and  the  name  of  their  sister 
was  Hazelelponi : 

4  And  Penuel  the  father  of  Gedor, 
and  Ezer  the  father  of  Hushah.  These 
are  the  sons  of  Hur,  the  first-born  of 
Ephratah,  the  father  of  Beth-lehem. 

5  IT  And  Ashur  the  father  of  Tekoa 
had  two  wives,  Helah  and  Naarah. 

6  And  Naarah  bare  him  Ahuzam,  and 
Hepher,  andTemeni,  and  Haahashta- 
ri.    These  were  the  sons  of  Naarah. 


1  CHRONICLES. 


and  of  Shelah  and  Simeon. 


3H0.  fee. 
B.C. 

SG4,&c. 

2  ffi.  15.30. 
1  or,  Je- 

21(3.23.30. 

2Ki.23.31. 


Je.22.24. 
SheaUiel. 
Hiskijahu 
A.  M. 


c.2.9.  or, 

Caleb. 

c.2.13. 

c  or,  Ha- 

c.2.52. 

A.M. 
2504,  &c. 

B.C. 
1500.&C. 


k  Thati 
crafts, 
I  Nell.! 


Jemuel. 
Go  16.10. 
Ei.6.15. 
Nu.26.12. 


7  And  the  sons  of  Helah  were,  Ze- 
reth,  and  Jezoar,  and  Ethnan. 

S  And  Coz  begat  Anub,  and  Zobe- 
bah,  and  the  families  of  Aharhel  the 
son  of  Harum. 

9  IT  And  Jabez  was  more  d  honoura- 
ble than  his  brethren  :  and  his  mother 
called  his  name  e  Jabez,  saying,  Be- 
cause I  bare  him  with  sorrow. 

10  And  Jabez  called  on  the  God  of 
Israel,  saying,  f  Oh  that  thou  wouldest 
bless  me  indeed,  and  enlarge  my  coast, 
and  that  thy  hand  might  be  with 
me,  and  that  thou  wouldest  skeep 
me  from  evil,  that  it  may  not  grieve 
me!  And  God  granted  him  that 
which  he  requested. 

11  IT  And  Chelub  the  brother  of  Shu- 
ah  begat  Mehir,  which  was  the  father 
of  Eshton. 

12  And  Eshton  begat  Beth-rapha,  and 
Paseah,  and  Tehinnah  the  father  of 
h  Imahash.  These  are  the  men  of 
Rechah. 

13  And  the  sons  of  Kenaz;  Othniel, 
and  Seraiah  :  and  the  sons  of  Othniel ; 
i  Hathath. 

14  And  Meonothai  begat  Ophrah: 
and  Seraiah  begat  Joab,  the  father  of 
the  j  valley  of  k  Charashim ;  for  I  they 
were  craftsmen. 

15  And  the  sons  of  Caleb  the  son  of 
Jephunneh ;  Iru,  Elah,  and  Naam : 
and  the  sons  of  Elah,  ™  even  Kenaz. 

16  And  the  sons  of  Jehaleleel ;  Ziph, 
and  Ziphah,  Tiria,  and  Asareel. 

17  And  the  sons  of  Ezra  were,  Jether, 
and  Mered,  and  Epher,  and  Jalon : 
and  she  bare  Miriam,  and  Shammai, 
and  Ishbah  the  father  of  Eshtemoa. 

18  And  his  wife  n  Jehudijah  bare  Je- 
red  the  father  of  Gedor,  and  Heber  the 
father  of  Socho,  and  Jekuthiel  the  fa- 
ther of  Zanoah.  And  these  are  the 
sons  of  Bithiah  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
raoh, which  Mered  took. 

19  And  the  sons  of  his  wife  °Hodiah 
the  sister  of  Naham,  the  father  of 
Keilah  the  Garmite,  and  Eshtemoa 
the  Maachathite. 

20  And  the  sons  of  Shimon  were, 
Amnon,  and  Rinnah,  Ben-hanan,  and 
Tilon.  And  the  sons  of  Ishi  were, 
Zoheth,  and  Ben-zoheth. 

21  IT  The  sons  of  Shelah  the  son  of 
Judah  were,  Er  the  father  of  Lecah, 
and  Laadah  the  father  of  Mareshah, 
and  the  families  of  the  house  of  them 
that  wrought  fine  linen,  of  the  house 
of  Ashbea, 

22  And  Jokim,  and  the  men  of  Choze- 
ba,  and  Joash,  and  Saraph,  who  had 
the  dominion  in  Moab,  and  Jashubi- 
lehem.    And  these  are  ancient  things. 

23  These  were  the  potters,  and  those 
that  dwelt  among  plants  and  hedges : 
there  they  dwelt  with  the  king  for  his 
work. 

24  IT  The  sons  of  Simeon  were.  P  Ne- 
muel,  and  Jamin,  i  Jarib,  Zerah,  and 
Shaul : 

25  Shallum  his  son,  Mibsam  his  son, 
Mishma  his  son. 


Tlic  cities  of  Simeon. 

26  And  the  sons  of  Mishnia;  Ha- 
muel  his  son,  Zacchur  his  son,  Shimei 
his  son. 

27  And  Shimei  had  sixteen  sons  and 
six  daughters ;  but  his  brethren  had 
not  many  children,  neither  did  all  their 
family  multiply, r  like  to  the  children  of 
Judah. 

28  And  they  dwelt  at  Beer-sheba,  and 
Moladah,  and  Hazar-slmal, 

29  And  at  '  Bilhah,  and  at  Ezem,  and 
at  tTolad, 

30  And  at  Bethucl,  and  at  Hormah, 
and  at  Ziklag, 

31  And  at  Beth-marcaboth,  and  uHa- 
zar-susim,  and  at  Beth-birei,  and  at 
Shaarairn.  These  icerc  their  cities  un- 
to the  reign  of  David. 

32  And  their  villages  were,  v  Etam. 
and  Ain,  Riinmon,  and  Tochen,  and 
Ashan,  five  cities  : 

33  And  all  their  villages  that  were 
round  abort  the  same  cities,  unto 
•  Baal.  These  were  their  habitations, 
and  x  their  genealogy. 

34  And  Meshobab,  and  Jamlech,  and 
Joshah  the  son  of  Amaziah, 

35  And  Joel,  and  Jehu  the  son  of 
Josibiah,  the  son  of  Seraiah,  the  son 
of  Asiel, 

36  And  Elioenai,  and  Jaakobah,  and 
Jeshohaiah,  and  Asaiah.  and  Adiel, 
and  Jesimiel,  and  Benaiah, 

37  And  Ziza  the  son  of  Shiphi,  the 
son  of  Allon,  the  son  of  Jedaiah,  the 
son  of  Shimri,  the  son  of  She- 
maiah  ; 

38  These  7  mentioned  by  their  names 
were  princes  in  their  families  :  and 
the  house  of  their  fathers  increased 
greatly. 

39  IT  And  they  went  to  the  entrance 
of  Gedor,  even  unto  the  east  side  of 
the  valley  to  seek  pasture  for  their 
flocks. 

40  And  they  found  fat  pasture  and 
good,  and  the  land  was  wide,  and  quiet, 
and  peaceable ;  for  they  of  Ham  had 
dwelt  there  of  old. 

41  And  these  written  by  name  came 
in  the  days  of  Hezekian  king  of  Ju- 
dah, and  smote  « their  tents,  and  the 
habitations  that  were  found  there, 
and  destroyed  them  utterly  unto  this 
day,  and  dwelt  in  their  rooms:  be- 
cause there  was  pasture  a  there  for 
their  docks. 

42  And  some  of  them,  eren  of  the 
sons  of  Simeon,  five  hundred  men, 
went  to  mount  Seir,  having  for  their 
captains  IMatiah,  and  Neariah,  and 
Rephaiah,  and  Uzziel,  the  sons  of 
Ishi. 

43  And  they  smote  the  rest  of  the 
Amalekites  b  that  were  escaped,  and 
dwelt  there  unto  this  day. 

'•IIAI'TER  V. 

1  The  line  of  Reuben  (who  lost  hi*  birthright)  under  the 

captivity.    0  Their  li;ii,i'  limn  jiii'l  ._nn'|tie«t  of  the  Ha- 

earites.     11  The  chief  men  and  habitatioraof  Gad.     18 

Tli.-  u'lini .  i  and nwatol  Reuben.  Old,  Mid  the  hall 

—■h.   23  Tlie  habitation!  and  chief  men  of  thai 
half  tribe.    23  Their  captivity  for  their  sin. 

NOW  the  sons  of  Reuben  the  first- 
born of  Israel.  (fo*  a  he  was  the 


CHAP.  V. 

A.  M. 

B.  C. 

1300.  ic 


sefoee  by 


B.  C.  715. 
y  coming. 


19. 

1  Sa  15.S. 
30.17. 
2Sa.8.12. 
A.  M. 
2291,  &c. 

B  C. 
1710,  &c. 
iGe.  29.32. 


b  Ge.86.S2 
c  Ge.48.15. 
d  Ge.49.3,10 


Ntt.26  3. 

gor.r;. 


.-;..)/.- 


ofthc 

East. 

m  Jon.  13. 11 


p2Ki.  15.32. 
q8KH4.W 


The  line  of  Reuben  and  Gad. 
first-born  ;  but,  forasmuch  as  he  °  de- 
filed Ins  father's  bed,  his  birthright 
was  given  '  unto  the  sons  of  Joseph 
the  son  of  Israel  :  and  the  genealogy 
is  not  to  be  reckoned  after  the  birth- 
right. 

2  For  Judah  d  prevailed  above  his 
brethren,  and  of  him  come  the  chief 
e  ruler ;  but  the  birthright  was  Jo- 
seph's :) 

3  The  f  sons,  I  say,  of  Reuben  the 
first-born  of  Israel  were,  Hanoch,  and 
Pallu,  Hezron,  and  Carmi. 

4  The  sons  of  Joel ;  Shemaiah  his 
son,  Gog  his  son,  Shimei  his  son, 

5  Micaii  his  son,  Reaia  his  son,  Baal 
his  son, 

6  Beerah  his  son,  whom  sTilgath- 
pilneser  king  of  Assyria  carried  away 
captive  :  he  was  prince  of  the  Reuben- 
ites. 

7  And  his  brethren  by  their  families, 
when  the  genealogy  of  their  genera- 
tions was  reckoned,  were  the  chief, 
Jeiel,  and  Zechariah, 

8  And  Bela  the  son  of  Azaz,  the  son 
of  h  Shema,  the  son  of  Joel,  who  dwelt 
in  ■  Aroer,  even  unto  Nebo  and  Baal- 
meon  : 

9  And  eastward  he  inhabited  unto 
the  entering  in  of  the  wilderness  from 
the  river  Euphrates :  because  their  cat- 
tle were  multiplied  in  the  land  of 
j  Gilead. 

10  And  in  the  days  of  Saul  they  made 
war  with  the  k  Hagarites,  who  fell  by 
their  hand :  and  they  dwelt  in  their 
tents  i  throughout  all  the  east  land  of 
Gilead. 

11  IT  And  the  children  of  Gad  dwelt 
over  against  them,  in  the  land  of  Ba- 
shan  unto  Salcah  .- 

12  Joel  the  chief,  and  Shapham  the 
next,  and  Jaanai,  and  Shaphat  in 
m  Bashan. 

13  And  their  brethren  of  the  house  of 
their  fathers  were,  Michael  and  Me- 
shullam,  and  Sheba,  and  Jorai,  and 
Jachan,  and  Zia,  and  Heber,  seven. 

14  These  are  the  children  of  Abihail 
the  son  of  Huri,  the  son  of  Jaroah,  the 
son  of  Gilead,  the  son  of  Michael,  the 
son  of  Jeshishai,  the  son  of  Jahdo, 
the  son  of  Buz  ; 

15  Ahi  the  son  of  Abdiel,  the  son  of 
Guni,  chief  of  the  house  of  their  fa- 
il n  ra 

16  And  they  dwelt  in  Gilead  in  Ba- 
shan, and  in  her  towns,  and  in  all  the 
suburbs  of  "  Sharon,  upon  their  "bor- 
ders. 

17  All  these  were  reckoned  by  gene- 
alogies in  the  days  of  pJotham  king 
i>i  Judah.  and  in  the  days  of  Jeroboam 
i  king  of  Israel. 

is  TT  The  sons  of  Reuben,  and  the 
Gaditea,  and  half  the  tribe  of  Manas- 
seh. r  of  valiant  men,  men  able  to  bear 
buckler  and  sword,  and  to  shoot  with 
bow,  and  skilful  in  war,  were  four 
and  forty  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  threescore,  that  went  out  to  the 


i '.'11,  Kill. 

r.'i'h  11  11. 

I','.'.'.  1.5. 


Nu.:<1.35. 

y  j„<.a.iu. 

2Ch.32.tf. 
z2Ki.15.29. 
17.6. 

names. 
b2  Ki.17.7.. 


Tfte  /ia//  M6e  o/ itfanasse/i.         1  CHRONICLES. 

19  And s  they  made  war  with  the  Ha 
gantes,  with  Jetur,  and  Nephish,  and 
Nodab. 

20  And  <•  they  were  helped  against 
them,  and  the  Hagarites  were  deliver 
ed  into  their  hand,  and  all  that  were 
with  them  :  for  they  u  cried  to  God  ' 
the  battle,  and  he  was  entreated  of 
them ;  because  T  they  put  their  trust 
in  him. 

21  And  they  w  took  away  their  cattle ; 
of  their  camels  fifty  thousand,  and  of 
sheep  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand, 
and  of  asses  two  thousand,  and  of 
*  men  a  hundred  thousand. 

22  For  there  fell  down  many  slain, 
because  y  the  war  was  of  God.  And 
they  dwelt  in  their  steads  until  the 
1  captivity. 

23  IT  And  the  children  of  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasseh  dwelt  in  the  land: 
they  increased  from  Bashan  unto 
Baal-hermon  and  Senir,  and  unto 
mount  Hermon. 

24  And  these  were  the  heads  of  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  even  Epher,  and 
Ishi,  and  Eliel,  and  Azriel,  and  Jere- 
miah, and  Hodaviah,  and  Jahdiel, 
mighty  men  of  valour,  a  famous  men, 
and  heads  of  the  house  of  their  fa- 
thers. 

25  IT  And  b  they  transgressed  against 
the  God  of  their  fathers,  and  went  a 
whoring  after  the  gods  of  the  people 
of  the  land,  whom  God  destroyed  be- 
fore them. 

2(5  And  c  the  God  of  Israel  stirred  up 
the  spirit  of  Pul  king  of  Assyria,  and 
the  spirit  of  Tilgath-pilneser  king  of 
Assyria,  and  he  carried  them  away, 
even  the  Reubenites,  and  the  Gadites, 
and  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh,  and 
brought  them  unto  d  Halah,  and  Ha- 
bor,  and  Hara,  and  to  the  river  Gozan, 
unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  The  sons  of  Levi.  4  The  line  of  the  priests  unto  the 
captivity.  16  The  families  u\  Gei'..hnm,  Merari,  and 
Kohath.  49  The  office  of  Aaron,  and  his  line  untu  Ahi- 
maaz.    54  The  cities  of  the  priests  and  Levites. 

THE  a  sons  of  Levi ;    b  Gershon, 
Kohath,  and  Merari. 

2  And  the  sons  of  Kohath  ;  Amram, 
c  Izhar,  and  Hebron,  and  Uzziel. 

3  And  the  children  of  Amram  ;  Aa- 
ron, and  Moses,  and  Miriam.  The 
sons  also  of  Aaron ;  d  Nadab,  and 
Abihu,  Eleazar,  and  Ithamar. 

4  IT  Eleazar  begat e  Phinehas,  Phine- 
has  begat  Abishua, 

5  And  Abishua  begat  Bukki,  and 
Bukki  begat  Uzzi, 

6  And  Uzzi  begat  Zerahiah,  and  Ze- 
rahiah  begat  Meraioth, 

7  Meraioth  begat  Amariah,  and  Ama- 
riah  begat  Ahitub, 

8  And  f  Ahitub  begat  Zadok,  and  Za- 
dok  begat  Ahimaaz, 

9  And  Ahimaaz  begat  Azariah,  and 
Azariah  begat  Johanan, 

10  And  Johanan  begat  Azariah,  (he 
it  is  that  s  executed  the  priest's  office 
in  the  b  temple  that  Solomon  built  in 
Jerusalem :) 

340 


A.M. 

29f>UVc 
B.C. 


A.  M.  ;ui6. 
B.  C.  588. 
kNe.ll.U. 
1'2  Ki.2o.ltf. 
A.M. 
23U4,&c. 

B.C. 
17u0,&c. 
m  or,  Ger- 


ver.2,13. 
or,  Ze- 

phaniah, 

.-!;,,  ,-„,/i. 
Joel. 


y  ver.26, 
Nahath. 

z  or,  Zo 
phai. 

a  ver.24. 
Shaul, 

Uriel.    ' 
b  Ei.6.24. 


The  sons  of  Levi. 

11  And  Azariah  b"egat  i  Amariah,  and 
Amariah  begat  Ahitub, 

12  And  Ahitub  begat  Zadok,  and  Za- 
dok begat  i  Shallum, 

13  And  Shallum  begat  Hilkiah,  and 
Hilkiah  begat  Azariah, 

14  And  Azariah  begat  k  Seraiah,  and 
Seraiah  begat  Jehozadak, 

15  And  Jehozadak  went  into  captivi- 
ty, when  l  the  Lord  carried  away  Ju- 
dah  and  Jerusalem  by  the  hand  of 
Nebuchadnezzar. 

16  IT  The  sons  of  Levi ;  ™  Gershom, 
Kohath,  and  Merari. 

17  And  these  be  the  names  of  the 
sons  of  Gershom;  Libni,  and  Shimei. 

18  And  the  sons  of  Kohath  were,  Am- 
ram, and  Izhar,  and  Hebron,  and 
Uzziel. 

19  The  sons  of  Merari ;  Mahli,  and 
Mushi.  And  these  are  the  families  of 
the  Levites  according  to  their  fathers. 

20  IT  Of  Gershom  ;  Libni  his  son,  Ja- 
hath  his  son,  Zimmah  his  son, 

21  n  Joah  his  son,  °  Iddo  his  son,  Ze- 
rah  his  son,  p  Jeaterai  his  son. 

22  tT  The  sons  of  Kohath ;  i  Ammi- 
nadab  his  son,  Korah  his  son,  Assir 
his  son, 

23  Elkanah  his  son,  and  Ebiasaph 
his  son,  and  Assir  his  son, 

24  Tahath  his  son,  r  Uriel  his  son, 
Uzziah  his  son,  and  Shaul  his  son. 

25  And  the  sons  of  Elkanah ;  Ama- 
sai,  and  Ahimoth. 

26  As  for  Elkanah  :  the  sons  of  El- 
kanah ;  s  Zophai  his  son,  and  <•  Na- 
hath his  son, 

27  Eliab  his  son,  Jeroham  his  son, 
Elkanah  his  son. 

28  And  the  sons  of  Samuel ;  the  first- 
born u  Vashni,  and  Abiah. 

29  IT  The  sons  of  Merari;  Mahli,  Lib- 
ni his  son,  Shimei  his  son,  Uzza  his 
son, 

30  Shimei  his  son,  Haggiah  his  son, 
Asaiah  his  son. 

31  IT  And  these  are  they  whom  Da- 
vid set  over  the  service  of  song  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  after  that  the  ark 
had  v  rest. 

32  And  they  ministered  before  the 
dwelling  place  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation  with  singing,  until  Solo- 
mon had  built  the  house  of  the  Lord 
in  Jerusalem  :  and  then  they  waited 
on  their  office  according  to  their  order. 

33  And  these  are  they  thatw  waited 
with  their  children.  Of  the  sons  of  the 
Kohathites :  Heman  *  a  singer,  the 
son  of  Joel,  the  son  of  Shemuel, 

34  The  son  of  Elkanah,  the  son  of 
Jeroham,  the  son  of  Eliel,  the  son  of 
y  To  ah, 

35  The  son  of z  Zuph,  the  son  of  El- 
kanah, the  son  of  Mahath,  the  son  of 
Amasai, 

36  The  son  of  Elkanah,  the  son  of 
a  Joel,  the  son  of  Azariah,  the  son  of 
Zephaniah, 

37  The  son  of  Tahath,  the  son  of 
Assir,  the  son  of  b  Ebiasaph,  the  son 
of  Korah, 


The  office  of  Aaron  and  his  sons, 

38  The  son  of  Izhar,  the  son  of  Ko- 
hath,  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Israel. 

39  And  his  brother  c  Asaph,  who 
stood  on  his  right  hand,  even  issph 
the  son  of  Berachiah,  the  son  of  iShi- 
mea, 

40  The  son  of  Michael,  the  son  of 
Baaseiah,  the  son  ofMalchiah, 

41  The  son  (if. i  Kthni,  the  son  of  Ze- 
rah,  the  son  of  Adaiah, 

42  The  son  of  Ethan,  the  son  of  Zim- 
mah,  the  son  of  Shimei 

43  The  son  of  Jahath,  the  son  of  Ger- 
shom, the  son  of  Levi. 

-ti  And   their  brethren  the  sons  of 
Merari  stood  on  the  left  hand :  e  Etha 
t  the  son  of  "■  Kislii,  the  son  of  Abd 
the  son  of  Malluch, 

45  The  son  of  Hashabiah,  the  son  of 
Amaziah,  the  son  of  Hilkiah, 

40  The  son  of  Arnzi,  the  son  of  Bani 
the  son  of  Shamer, 

47  The  son  of  Mahli,  the  son  of  Mu- 
shi,  the  son  of  Merari,  the  son  of 
Levi. 

4S  Their  brethren  also  the  Levites 
were  appointed  ii  unto  all  manner  of 
service  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  house 
of  God. 

49  IT  But  Aaron  and  his  sons  offered 
upon  the  altar  of  the  i  burnt-offering, 
and  on  the  altar  of  J  incense,  and  were 
appointed  for  all  the  work  of  the  place 
most  holy,  and  to  make  an  atone 
ment  for  Israel,  according  to  all  that 
Moses  the  servant  of  God  had  com 
manded. 

50  And  these  are  the  sons  of  Aaron  ; 
Eleazar  k  his  son,  Phinehas  his  son 
Abishua  his  son, 

51  Bukki  his  son,  Uzzihis  son,  Zera- 
hiah  his  son, 

52  Meraioth  his  son,  Amariah  his  son, 
Ahitub  his  son, 

53  Zadok  his  son,  Ahimaaz  his  son. 

54  IT  Now  these  '  are  their  dwelling 
places  throughout  their  castles  in  their 
coasts,  of  the  sons  of  Aaron,  of  the 
families  of  the  Kohathites  :  for  theirs 
was  the  lot. 

55  And  they  gave  them  Hebron  in 
the  land  of  Judah,  and  the  suburbs 
thereof  round  about  it. 

56  But  the  fields  of  the  city,  and  the 
villages  thereof,  thev  gave  to  ™  Caleb 
the  son  of  Jephunnen. 

57  And  to  the  sons  of  Aaron  they 
gave  the  cities  of  Judah,  namely,  He- 
bron, the  city  of  refuge,  and  Libnah 
with  her  suburbs,  and  Jattir,  and 
Eshtemoa,  with  their  suburbs. 

58  And  n  Hilen  with  her  suburbs, 
Debir  with  her  suburbs, 

59  And  °  Ashan  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Beth-shemesh  with  her  suburbs  : 

60  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  ; 
Geba  with  her  suburbs,  and  v  Aiemetb 
with  her  suburbs,  and  Anafhoth  with 
her  suburbs.  All  their  cities  through- 
out their  families  were  x  thirteen  cities. 

61  And  unto  the  sons  of  Kohatli, 
■which  were  left  4  of  the  family  of  that 
tribe,  were  cities  given  out  of  the  half 

29* 


CHAP.  VI.  Cities  of  the  priests  and  Levites. 
tribe,  namely,  out  of  the  half  tribe  of 
Manasseh,  by  lot,  ten  cities. 

62  \nil  to  the  -ons  of  Gershom 
thrOUghoUl   their  families   wi  ri 

out  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  and  out  of 
the  tribe  of  Asher,  and  out  of  the  tribe 
of  Naphtali,  and  out  of  the  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasseh in  Bashan,  thirteen  cities. 

63  Unto  the  sons  r  of  Merari  were 
siren  by  lot,  throughout  their  families. 
out  of  the  tribe  of  Reuben,  and 
the  tribe  of  Gad,  and  out  of  the  tribe 
of  Zebulun,  twelve  cities. 

64  And  the  children  of  Israel  gave 
to  the  Levites  these  cities  with  their 
suburbs. 


\1   -.on 
I.  C.  1«3. 


M;non. 
Jos.21.lS. 
KHcrcthcr, 
are  only 


Hurt,,, I. 
N.„„„f 
l!:,     I',  ;■- 


they  all 
whale 

thirtrin; 


lintl  hf>  n 
and  lay 


Jo-. 22  21.. 
mnny  of 


ISa  n 
I     MM. 


65  And  they  gave  by  lot  out  of  the 
tribe  of  the  children  of  Judah,  and  out 
of  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Simeon. 
and  out  of  the  tribe  of  the  children  of 
Benjamin,  these  cities,  which  are  call- 
ed by  their  names. 

66  And  s  the  residue  of  the  families  of 
the  sons  of  Kohath  had  cities  of  their 
coasts  out  of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim. 

67  And  they  gave  unto  them,  of  the 
cities  of  refuge,  Shechem  in  mount 
Ephraim  with  her  suburbs  ;  they  gaze 
also  Gezer  with  her  suburbs, 

68  And  t  Jokmeam  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Beth-horon  with  her  suburbs, 

69  And  Aijalon  with  her  suburbs,  and 
Gath-rimmon  with  her  suburbs  : 

70  And  out  of  the  half  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasseh ;  Aner  with  her  suburbs,  and 
Bileam  with  her  suburbs,  for  thefamily 
of  the  remnant  of  the  sons  of  Kohath". 

71  Unto  the  sons  of  Gershom  wen 
given  out  of  the  family  of  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasseh,  Golan  in  Bashan 
with  her  suburbs,  and  Ashtaroth  with 
her  suburbs : 

72  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar ; 
Kedesh  with  her  suburbs,  Daberath 
with  her  suburbs, 

73  And  Ramoth  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Anem  with  her  suburbs  : 

74  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Asher ; 
Mashal  with  her  suburbs,  and  Abdon 
with  her  suburbs, 

75  And  Hukok  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Rehob  with  her  suburbs  : 

70  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali ; 
Kedesh  in  Galilee  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Hammon  with  her  suburbs,  and 
Kirjathaiin  with  her  suburbs, 

77  Unto  the  rest  of  the  children  of 
Merari  were  giccn  out  of  the  tribe  of 
Zebulun,  Rimmon  with  her  suburbs. 
Tabor  with  her  suburbs: 

78  And  u  on  the  other  side  Jordan 
by  Jericho,  on  the  east  side  of  Jordan. 
were  given  them  out  of  the  tribe  of 
Reuben,  Bezer  in  the  wilderness  with 
her  suburbs,  and  Jahzah  with  her 
suburbs, 

79  Kedemoth  also  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Mephaath  with  her  suburbs  : 

80  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Gad  ;  »  Ra- 
moth in  Gilead  with  her  suburbs,  and 
w  Mahanaim  with  her  suburbs, 

81  And  Heshbon  with  her  suburbs, 
and  Jazer  with  her  suburbs. 

341 


Sons  of  Issachar,  Benjamin 
CHAPTER  VH. 

I  The  sons  of  Issachar,  6  of  Benjamin.  13  of  Naphtali, 
14  of  Mana sea,  20,34  and  of  Ephraim.  21  The  ca- 
lamity of  Kfilnaiin  l..y  i he  men  of  Until.  Zl  Bm.ih  is 
born.    38  Ephrahn's  habitations.   30  The  sons  of  Asher. 

NOW  *  the  sons  of  Issachar  were. 
Tola,  and  b  Puah,  Jashub,  and 
Shimron,  four. 

2  And  the  sons  of  Tola ;  Uzzi,  and 
Rephaiah,  and  Jeriel,  and  Jahmai,  and 
Jibsam,  and  Shemuel,  heads  of  their 
father's  house,  to  wit,  of  Tola :  they 
were  valiant  men  of  might  in  their 
generations  ;  whose  number  c  was  in 
tne  days  of  David  two  and  twenty 
thousand  and  six  hundred. 

3  And  the  sons  of  Uzzi ;  Izrahiah  : 
and  the  sons  of  Izrahiah  ;  Michael, 
and  Obadiah,  and  Joel,  Ishiah,  five : 
all  of  them  chief  men. 

4  And  with  them,  by  their  genera- 
tions, after  the  house  of  their  fathers, 
were  bands  of  soldiers  for  war,  six 
and  thirty  thousand  men :  for  they  had 
many  wives  and  sons. 

5  And  their  brethren  among  all  the 
families  of  d  Issachar  were  valiant 
men  of  might,  reckoned  in  all  by  their 
genealogies  fourscore  and  seven 
thousand. 

6  V  The  sons  of  e  Benjamin ;  Bela, 
and  Becher,  and  Jediael,  three. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Bela  ;  Ezbon,  and 
Uzzi,  and  Uzziel,  and  Jerimoth,  and 
Iri,  five ;  heads  of  the  house  of  their 
fathers,  mighty  men  of  valour  ;  and 
were  reckoned  by  their  genealogies 
twenty  and  two  thousand  and  thirty 
and  four. 

8  And  the  sons  of  Becher ;  Zemira, 
and  Joash,  and  Eliezer,  and  Elioenai, 
and  Omri,  and  Jerimoth,  and  Abiah, 
and  Anathoth,  andAlameth.  All  these 
are  the  sons  of  Becher. 

9  And  the  number  of  them,  after  their 
genealogy  by  their  generations,  heads 
of  the  house  of  their  fathers,  mighty 
men  of  valour,  was  twenty  thousand 
and  two  hundred. 

10  The  sons  also  of  Jediael ;  Bilhan  : 
and  the  sons  of  Bilhan  ;  Jeush,  and 
Benjamin,  and  Ehud,  and  Chenaa- 
nah,  and  Zethan,  and  Tharshish,  and 
Ahishahar. 

II  All  these  the  sons  of  Jediael,  by 
the  heads  of  their  fathers,  mighty 
f  men  of  valour,  were  seventeen  thou- 
sand and  two  hundred  soldiers,  fit  to 
go  out  for  war  and  battle. 

12  Shuppim  s  also,  and  Huppim, 
the  children  of  n  Ir,  and  Hushim,  the 
sons  of  i  A  her. 

13  IF  The  sons  of  Naphtali ;  Jahziel, 
and  Guni,  and  Jezer,  and  Shallum, 
the  sons  of  Bilhah. 

14  IT  The  sons  of  Manasseh  ;  Ashriel, 
whom  she  bare  :  (but  his  concubine 
the  Aramitess  bare  Machir  the  father 
of  Gilead : 

15  And  Machir  took  to  wife  the  sister 
of  j  Huppim  and  Shuppim,  whose  sis- 
ter's name  was  Maachah ;)  and  the 
name  of  the  second  was  Zelophehad  : 
and  Zelophehad  had  daughters. 

342 


A.M. 
U304.&C 
B.C. 

17l«'. .to 


Hupha 


Iri. 


1  CHRONICLES.  Naphtali,  Manasseh,  #c. 

16  And  Maachah  the  wife  of  Machir 
bare  a  son,  and  she  called  his  name 
Peresh  ;  and  the  name  of  his  brother 
icas  Sheresh  ;  and  his  sons  were  Ulam 
and  Rakem. 

17  And  the  sons  of  Ulam  ;  k  Bedan. 
These  we  re  the  sons  of  Gilead,  the  son 
of  Machir,  the  son  of  Manasseh. 

18  And  his  sister  Hammoleketh  bare 
Ishod,  and  1  Abiezer,  and  Mahalah. 

19  And  the  sons  of  Shemidah  were, 
Ahian,  and  Shechem,  and  Likhi,  and 
Aniam. 

20  IT  And  m  the  sons  of  Ephraim ; 
Shuthelah,  and  Bered  his  son,  and  Ta- 
hath  his  son,  and  Eladah  his  son,  and 
Tahath  his  son, 

21  And  Zabad  his  son,  and  Shuthe- 
lah his  son,  and  Ezer,  and  Elead, 
whom  the  men  of  Gath  that  were  born 
in  that  land  slew,  because  they  came 
down  to  take  away  their  cattle. 

22  And  Ephraim  their  father  n  mourn- 
ed many  days,  and  his  brethren  came 
0  to  comfort  him. 

23  IT  And  when  he  went  in  to  his 
wife,  she  conceived,  and  bare  a  son, 
and  he  called  his  name  P  Beriah,  be- 
cause i  it  went  evil  with  his  r  house. 

24  (And  his  daughter  teas  Sherah, 
who  built  Beth-horon  the  nether,  and 
the  upper,  and  Uzzen-sherah.) 

25  And  Rephah  was  his  son,  also  Re- 
sheph,  and  Telah  his  son,  and  Tahan 
his  son, 

26  Laadan  his  son,  Ammihud  his  son, 
Elishama  his  son, 

27  sNon  his  son,  Jehoshuah  his  son. 

28  IT  And  their  possessions  and  ha- 
bitations were,  Beth-el  and  the  towns 
thereof,  and  eastward  t  Naaran,  and 
westward  Gezer,  with  the  u  towns 
thereof;  Shechem  also  and  the  towns 
thereof,  unto  T  Gaza  and  the  towns 
thereof : 

29  And  by  the  borders  of  the  child- 
ren of  w  Manasseh,  Beth-shean  and 
her  towns,  Taanach  and  her  towns, 
Megiddo  and  her  towns.  Dor  and  her 
towns.  In  thesedwelt  the  children  of 
Joseph  the  son  of  Israel. 

30  IT  The  sons  of  *  Asher  ;  Imnah, 
and  Isuah,  and  Ishuai,  and  Beriah, 
and  Serah  their  sister. 

31  And  the  sons  of  Beriah ;  Heber, 
and  Malchiel,  who  is  the  father  of  Bir- 
zavith. 

32  And  Heber  begat  Japhlet,  and 
y  Shomer,  and  Hotham,  and  Shua 
their  sister. 

33  And  the  sons  of  Japhlet,  Pasach, 
and  Bimhal,  and  Ashvath.  These  are 
the  children  of  Japhlet. 

34  And  the  sons  of  z  Shamer,  Ahi, 
and  Rohgah,  Jehubbah,  and  Aram. 

35  And  the  sons  of  his  brother  He- 
lem;  Zophah,  andlmna,  andShelesh, 
and  Amal. 

36  The  sons  of  Zophah,  Suah,  and 
Harnepher,  and  Shual,  and  Beri,  and 
Imrah, 

37  Bezer.  and  Hod.  and  Shamma, 
and  Shilshah,  and  Ithran,  and  Beera. 


mNu.36.3S, 


Ue.37.34. 


o  Job  2. 11. 


Sons  and  chiefs  of  Benjamin.      CHAP.  VIII 

38  And  the  sons  of  Jethcr ;  Jephun- 
neh,  and  Pispah,  and  Ara. 

39  And  the  sons  of  Ulla  ;  Arab,  and 
Haniel,  and  llezia. 

40  All  these  were  the  children  of  Ash- 
er,  heads  of  their  father's  house,  choice 
and  mighty  men  of  valour,  chief  of 
the  princes.  And  the  number  through- 
out the  genealogy  of  them  that  were 
apt  to  the  war  and  to  battle  was  twen- 
ty and  six  thousand  men. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
\  The  sous  and  chief  men  of  Benjamin.    33  The  stock  of 


NOW  Benjamin  begat  Bela  his  first- 
burn.    Ashbel   the    second,   and 
Aharah  the  third, 

2  Nohah  the  fourth,  and  Rapha  the 
fifth. 

3  And  the  sons  of  Bela  were,  a  Addar, 
and  <;.  ra.  and  Abihud, 

4  And  Abishua,  and  Naaman,  and 
Ahoah, 

5  And  i)  Gera,  and c  Shephuphan,  and 
Huram. 

6  And  these  are  the  sons  of  Ehud : 
these  are  the  heads  of  the  fathers  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Geba,  and  they  re- 
moved them  to  a  Manahath  : 

7  And  Naaman,  and  Ahiah,  and  Ge- 
ra, he  removed  them,  and  begat  Uzza, 
and  Abihud. 

8  And  Sbaharaim  begat  children  in 
the  country  of  e  Moab,  after  he  had 
sent  them  away;  Hushim  and  Baara 
were  his  wives. 

9  And  he  begat  of  Hodesh  his  wife. 
Jobab,  and  Zibia,  and  Mcsba,  and 
Malcham, 

10  And  Jeuz,  and  Shachia,  and  Mir- 
ma.  These  were  his  sons,  heads  of 
the  fathers. 

11  And  of  Hushim  he  begat  Abitub, 
and  Elpaal. 

12  The  sons  of  Elpaal :  Eber.  and  Mi- 
sham,  and  Shamed,  who  built  f  Ono, 
and  Lod,  with  the  towns  thereof: 

13  Beriah  also,  and  s  Shema,  who 
were  heads  of  the  fathers  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Aijalon,  who  drove  away  the 
inhabitants  of  Gath : 

14  And  Ahio,  Shashak,  and  Jerc- 
moth, 

15  And  Zebadiab,  and  Arad,  and  Ader, 

16  And  Michael,  and  Ispah,  and  Jo- 
ha,  the  boiIs  of  Beriah  ; 

17  And  Zebadiah,  and  Meshullam, 
and  Hezeki,  and  Heber, 

18  Ishmerai  also,  and  Jezliah,  and  Jo- 
bab, the  sons  of  Elpaal ; 

19  And  Jakim.  and  Zichri,  and  Zabdi, 

20  And  Fr.lienai,  and  Zilthai,  and  Eliel, 

21  And  Adaiah,  and  Beraiah,  and 
Shimrath,  the  sons  of  h  Shimhij 

22  And  Isbpan,  and  Heber,  and  Eliel, 

23  And  Abdon,  and  Zichri,  and  Ha- 
nan, 

24  And  Hananiah,  and  Elam,  and 
Antothijah, 

25  And  Iphedeiah,  and  Penuel,  the 
sons  of  Shashak  ; 

26  And  Shamsherai,  and  Shehariah, 
and  Athaliah, 


9.6,11 

P  "r'i. 


.,  IX.         Stock  of  Saul  and  Jonathan. 

27  And  Jarcsiah,  and  Eliah,  and 
Zichri,  the  sons  of  Jeroham. 

23  These  were  heads  of  the  fathers,  by 
their  generations,  chief  men.  *  These 
dwelt  in  Jerusalem. 

29  And  at  Gibeon  dwelt  the  j  father 
of  Gibeon  ;  whose  wife's  name  was 
Maachah  : 

30  And  his  first-born  son  Abdon,  and 
Zur,  and  Kish,  and  Baal,  and  Nadab, 

31  And  Gedor,  and  Ahio,  and  «  Za- 
cher. 

32  And  Mikloth  begat  1  Shimeah. 
And  these  also  dwelt  with  their  bre- 
thren in  Jerusalem,  over  against  them. 

33  IT  And  Ner  begat  Kish,  and  Kish 
begat  Saul,  and  Saul  begat  Jonathan, 
and  Malchi-shua,  and  m  Abinadab, 
and  n  Esh-baal. 

34  And  the  son  of  Jonathan  was  °  Me- 
rib-baal ;  and  Merib-baal  begat  Mi- 
cah. 

35  And  the  sons  of  Micah  were,  Pi- 
thon,  and  Melech,  and  P  Tarea,  and 
Ahaz. 

36  And  Ahaz  begat  i  Jehoadah  ;  and 
Jehoadah  begat  Alemeth,  and  Azma- 
veth,  and  Zimri ;  and  Zimri  begat 
Moza, 

37  And  Moza  begat  Binea  :  Rapha 
r  was  his  son,  Eleasah  his  son,  Azel 
his  son  : 

38  And  Azel  had  six  sons,  whose 
names  are  these,  Azrikam,  Bocheru, 
and  Ishmael,  and  Sheariah,  andOba- 
diah,  and  Hanan.  All  these  were  the 
sons  of  Azel. 

39  And  the  sons  of  Eshek  his  brother 
were,  Ulam  his  first-born,  Jehush  the 
second,  and  Eliphelet  the  third. 

40  And  the  sonsof  Ulam  were  mighty 
men  of  valour,  archers,  and  had  many 
sons,  and  sons'  sons,  a  hundred  and 
fifty.  All  these  are  of  the  sons  of  Benja- 
min. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
1  The  original  «f  Israeli  ami  Jndah'l  genealogies.    2 

.  |  .    :  . 

hich  dwell  in  Jerusalem.     27  The  cliirgo 


d2Ch.ll. 16 
30.11. 

10.13. 


Nn  W.-JI. 

Nell    I.I. 

Perez. 

g  Nn.a6.20. 

Ne  II  1 

Sliitoni. 

h   ill  !  1.6. 

G 

Nn.26.20. 
i  Ne.8.4. 


of  certain  f.eviies.    DSTbeMook  of  Saul  and  J 

SO  all  Israel  were  reckoned  by  ge- 
nealogies ;  and  behold,  they  were 
written  in  the  book  of  the  kings  of  Is- 
rael and  Judah,  who  were  carried 
away  to  Babylon  for  their  transgres- 
sion. 

2  IT  Now  a  the  first  inhabitants  that 
dwelt  in  their  possessions  in  their  ci- 
ties xcerc,  the  Israelites,  the  priests, 
nd  the  ■  [Vethinima. 

::V  And  in  Jerusalem  c  dwelt  of  the 
children  of  Judah,  and  of  d  the  children 
of  Benjamin,  and  of  the  children  of 
Ephraim,  and  Manasseh  ; 

l  (Jthai  the  son  of  Ammihud,  the  son 
of  Omri,  the  son  of  Imri,  the  son  of 
'Bani,  of  the  children  offPharezthe 
son  of  Judah. 

5  And  of  the  e  Shilonites ;  Asaiah  the 
first-born,  and  his  sons. 

6  And  of  the  sons  of  h  Zerah  ;  Jeuel, 
and  their  brethren,  six  hundred  and 
ninety. 

7  And  of  the  sonsof  Benjamin  ;  i  Sallu 

343 


Tlie  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem.     1  CHRONICLES 


the  son  of  Meshullam,  the  son  of  Ho- 
daviah,  the  son  of  Hasenuah, 

8  And  Ibneiah  the  son  of  Jeroham, 
and  Elah  the  son  of  Uzzi,  the  son  of 
Michri.  and  Meshullam  the  son  of  She- 
phathiah,  the  son  of  Reuel,  the  son  of 
Ibnijah  ; 

9  And  their  brethren,  according  to 
their  generations,  nine  hundred  and  fif- 
ty and  six.  All  these  men  were  chief  of 
the  fathers  in  the  houseof  their  fathers. 

10  T  And  i  of  the  priests  ;  Jedaiah, 
and  Jehoiarib,  and  Jachin, 

11  And  k  Azariah  the  son  of  Hilkiah, 
the  son  of  Meshullam,  the  son  of  Za- 
dok,  the  son  of  Meraioth,  the  son  of 
Ahitub,  the  '  ruler  of  the  house  of 
God; 

12  And  Adaiah  the  son  of  Jeroham, 
the  son  of  Pashur,  the  son  of  Malchi- 
jah,  and  Maasiai  the  son  of  Adiel,  the 
son  of  Jahzerah,  the  son  of  Meshul- 
lam, the  son  of  "'Meshillemith,  the  son 
of  n  Immer ; 

13  And  their  brethren,  heads  of  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  a  thousand  and 
seven  hundred  and  threescore  ;  °  very 
able  men  for  the  work  of  the  service 
of  the  house  of  God. 

14  IT  And  of  the  Levites;  Shemaiah 
the  son  of  Hasshub,  the  son  of  Azri- 
kam,  the  son  of  Hashabiah,  of  the 
sons  of  Merari ; 

15  And  Bakbakkar,  Heresh,  and  Ga- 
lal,  and  Mattaniah  the  son  of  Micah, 
the  son  of  Zichri,  the  son  of  Asaph  ; 

16  And  Obadiah  the  son  of  Shemaiah, 
the  son  of  Galal,  the  son  of  Jeduthun, 
and  Berechiah  the  son  of  Asa,  the  son 
of  Elkanah,  that  dwelt  in  the  villages 
of  the  Netophathites. 

17  And  the  porters  were,  Shallum, 
and  Akkub,  and  Talmon,  and  Ahi- 
man,  and  their  brethren :  Shallum 
was  the  chief  j 

13  Who  hitherto  waited  in  the  king's 
gate  eastward:  they  were  porters  in 
the  companies  of  the  children  of 
Levi. 

19  And  Shallum  the  son  of  Kore,  the 
son  of  Ebiasaph,  the  son  of  Korah, 
and  his  brethren,  of  the  house  of  his 
father,  the  Korahites,  xcere  over  the 
work  of  the  service,  keepers  of  the 
P  gates  of  the  tabernacle  :  and  their  fa- 
thers, being  over  the  host  of  the  Lord, 
were  keepers  of  the  entry. 

20  And  t  Phinehas  the  son  of  Elea- 
zarwas  the  ruler  over  them  in  time 
past,  and  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

21  And  Zechariah  the  son  of  Meshe- 
lemiah  was  porter  of  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  congregation. 

22  All  these  which  were  chosen  to  be 
porters  in  the  aates  were  two  hundred 
and  twelve.  These  were  reckoned  by 
their  genealogy  in  their  villages,  whom 
r  David  and  Samuel  the  s  seer  <•  did  or- 
dain in  their  u  set  office. 

23  So  they  and  their  children  had  the 
oversight  of  the  gates  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  namely,  the  house  of  the  ta- 
bernacle, bv  wards. 

344 


iu.--iv.is. 
■i  K,.ii  1. 

is.ia 

.-s.-ll.ll. 


,  ch.24.14. 
V.n  -J  37. 
Ne.7.40. 

i  mighty 
valour. 


tlcem  out 
by  tale. 


The  charge  of  certain  Levites. 

24  In  four  quarters  were  the  por- 
ters, toward  the  east,  west,  north,  and 
south. 

25  And  their  brethren,  which  were  in 
their  villages,  were  to  come  after  v  se- 
ven days  from  time  to  time  with  them. 

26  For  these  Levites,  the  four  chief 
porters,  were  in  their  w  set  office,  and 
were  over  the  *  chambers  and  treasu- 
ries of  the  house  of  God. 

27  And  they  lodged  round  about  the 
house  of  God,  because  the  charge  was 
upon  them,  and  the  opening  thereof 
every  morning  pertained  to  them. 

28  And  certain  of  them  had  the 
charge  of  the  ministering  vessels,  that 
they  should  y  bring  them  in  and  out 
by  tale. 

29  Some  of  them  also  were  appointed 
to  oversee  the  vessels,  and  all  the  z  in- 
struments of  the  sanctuary,  and  the 
fine  flour,  and  the  wine,  and  the  oil, 
and  the  frankincense,  and  the  spicesi 

30  And  some  of  the  sons  of  the  priests 
made  the  a  ointment  of  the  spices. 

31  And  Mattithiah,  one  of  the  Levites, 
who  iras  the  first-born  of  Shallum 
the  Korahite,  had  the  t  set  office  over 
the  c things  that  were  made  din  the 
pans. 

32  And  other  of  their  brethren,  of  the 
sons  of  the  Kohathites,  were  over  the 
e  shew-bread,  to  prepare  it  every  sab- 
bath. 

33  And  these  are  the  f  singers,  chief 
of  the  fathers  of  the  Levites,  who  re- 
maining in  the  chambers  were  free: 
for  s  they  were  employed  in  that  work 
day  and  night. 

34  These  chief  fathers  of  the  Levites 
were  chief  throughout  their  genera- 
tions ;  these  dwelt  at  Jerusalem. 

35  IT  And  in  Gibeon  dwelt  the  father 
of  Gibeon,  Jehiel,  whose  wife's  name 
iras  h  Maachah : 

36  And  his  first-born  son  Abdon,  then 
Zur.  and  Kish,  and  Baal,  and  Ner,  and 
Nadab, 

37  And  Gedor,  and  Ahio,  and  Zecha- 
riah, and  Mikloth. 

33  And  Mikloth  begat  Shimeam.  And 
they  also  dwelt  with  their  brethren  at 
Jerusalem,  overagainst  their  brethren. 

39  And  i  Ner  begat  Kish ;  and  Kish 
begat  Saul ;  and  Saul  begat  Jonathan, 
and  Malchi-shua,  and  Abinadab,  and 
Esh-baal. 

40  And  the  son  of  Jonathan  was  Me- 
rib-baal :  and  Merib-baal  begat  Micah. 

41  And  the  sons  of  Micah  were,  Pi- 
th on,  and  Melech,  and  Tahrea,  and 
J  Ahaz. 

42  And  Ahaz  begat  Jarah ;  and  Ja- 
rah  begat  Alemeth,  and  Azmaveth,  and 
Zimri ;  and  Zimri  begat  Moza ; 

43  And  Moza  begat  Binea ;  and  Re- 
phaiah  his  son,  Eleasah  his  son,  Azel 
his  son. 

44  And  Azel  had  six  sons,  whose 
names  are  these,  Azrikam,  Bocheru, 
and  Ishmael,  and  Sheariah,  and  Oba- 
diah, and  Hanan :  these  were  the  sons 
of  Azel. 


Saul's  overthrow  and  death. 

CHAPTER  X. 


I  Saul's 

S.,ul., 


e  Philistines  triumph 
■i  which  the  kingdom 


NOW»thePbilistines  fought  against 
Israel ;  and  the  men  oi  Israel  fled 
from  before  the  Philistines,  and  l'ell 
down  !•  slam  in  mount  Grilboa. 

2  And  the  Philistines  followed  hard 
after  Saul,  and  alter  his  sons  ;  anil  the 
Philistines  slew  Jonathan,  and  c  Abi- 
nadab,  and  Malchi-shua,  the  sons  of 
Saul. 

3  And  the  battle  went  sore  against 
Saul,  and  the  a  archers  e  hit  him,  and 
lie  was  wounded  of  the  archers. 

4  Then  said  Saul  to  his  armour-bear- 
er, Draw  thy  sword,  and  thrust  me 
through  therewith  ;  lest  these  uncir- 
cumcrsed  come  and  f  abuse  me.  Hut 
his  armour-bearer  would  not;  for  he 
was  sore  afraid.  So  Saul  took  a  sword, 
and  fell  upon  it. 

5  And  when  his  armour-bearer  saw 
that  Saul  was  dead,  befell  likewise  on 
the  sword,  and  died. 

6  So  Saul  died,  and  his  three  sons, 
and  all  his  house  died  together. 

7  And  when  all  the  men  of  Israel 
that  were  in  the  valley  saw  that  they 
fled,  and  that  Saul  and  his  sons  were 
dead,  then  they  forsook  their  s cities, 
and  fled  :  and  the  Philistines  came  and 
dwelt  in  them. 

8  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  mor- 
row, when  the  Philistines  came  to 
strip  the  slain,  that  they  found  Saul 
ana  his  sons  fallen  in  mount  Gilboa. 

9  And  whin  they  had  stripped  him, 
they  took  bis  head,  and  his  armour, 
and  sent  into  the  land  of  the  Philis- 
tines round  about,  to  carry  tidings  unto 
their  idols,  and  to  the  people. 

10  Ami  i' they  put  his  armour  in  the 
house  of  their  gods,  and  fastened  his 
head  in  the  temple  of  Dagon. 

11  IT  And    when    all    Jabcsh-gilcad 

i  1  that  the  Philistines  had  done 
to  Saul, 

12  They  arose,  all  the  valiant  men, 
and  took  away  the  body  of  Saul,  and 
the  bodies  of  his  sons,  and  brought 
tin  in  to  Jabesh,  and  buried  their  bones 
under  the  oak  in  Jabesh,  and  fasted 
st  nil  days. 

13  IT  So  Saul  died  for  his  transgres- 
sion which  he  i  committed  against  the 
Lord,  even  1  against  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  kept  not,  and  also  for 
asking  i.  minis,/  of  our  limt  had  a  fa- 
miliar spirit,  to  inquire  of  it ; 

14  And  inquired  not  of  the  Lord: 
therefore  he  slew  him,  and  turned  i  the 
kingdom    unto    David    the    son    of 

'"J(>se. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  David  hy  a  general  consent  is  made  king  at  Hebron.    A 
He  Wlnt  l.husitra  by 

Joab'sraluur.    10  A  mighty  tun 

THEX  "all  Israel  gathered  them- 
selves to  David  unto  Hebron,  say- 
ing. Behold,  we  are  thy  bone  and  thy 
flesh. 
2  And  moreover  °  in  time  past,  even 


;  or,  Mud. 


f  or,  mock. 
g  Le.26.31. 
h  lSa.31.10. 


j   is.,  13.13. 

15-23. 
k  1  Sa.28.7, 


A.  M.  2a56. 

13.  C.  Wis. 


tofA  ye'- 


CHAP.  X.,  XL  David  made  king  over  Israel. 
when  Saul  was  king,  thou  wast  he 
that  leddest  out  and  broughtest  in  Is- 
rael :  and  the  Lord  thy  God  said  unto 
thee,  Thou  shalt  o  feed  d  my  people  Is- 
rael, and  thou  shall  be  ruler  over  my 
people  Israel. 

3  Therefore  came  all  the  elders  of  Is- 
rael to  the  king  to  Hebron;  and  David 
made  a  covenant  with  them  in  Hebron 
before  the  Lord;  and  they  anointed 
David  king  over  Israel,  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord  ■  by  f  Samuel. 

4  IT  And  David  and  all  Israel  went  to 
Jerusalem,  which  is  =  .Tcbus;  where 
the  Jebusites  were,  the  inhabitants  of 
the  land. 

5  And  the  inhabitants  of  Jebus  said 
to  David,  Thou  shalt  not  come  hither. 
Nevertheless  David  took  the  castle  of 
Zion,  which  is  the  city  of  David. 

6  And  David  said,  Whosoever  smiteth 
the  Jebusites  first  shall  be  h  chief  and 
captain.  So  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah 
went  first  up,  and  was  chief. 

7  And  David  dwelt  in  the  castle; 
therefore  they  called  >it  the  city  of 
David. 

8  And  he  built  the  city  round  about, 
even  from  Millo  round  about :  and 
Joab  i  repaired  the  rest  of  the  city. 

9  So  David  •<  waxed  greater  and  great- 
er :  for  the  Lord  of  hosts  teas  with  him. 

10  IT  These  also  are  the  chief  of  the 
mighty  men  whom  David  had,  who 
i  strengthened  themselves  with  him  in 
ins  kingdom,  and  with  all  Israel,  to 
make  lnm  king,  according  to  the 
m  word  of  the  Lord  concerning  Israel. 

ii  \nd  this  is  the  number  of  the 
mighty  men  whom  David  had;  Ja- 
I.  "a  Hachmonite,  the  chief 
of  the  captains  :  he  lifted  up  his  spear 
against  three  hundred  slain  by  him  at 
one  time. 

1 2  And  after  him  was  Eleazar  the  son 
of  Dodo,  the  Ahohite,  who  was  oneoi 
the  three  mighties. 

13  He  was  with  David  at  °Pas-dam- 
mim,  and  there  the  Philistines  were 
gathered  together  to  battle,  where  was 
a  parcel  of  ground  full  of  barley,  and 
the  people  fled  from  before  the  Philis- 
tines. 

14  And  they  Peel  themselves  in  the 
that  parcel,  and  delivered  it, 

and  si.  w  the  Philistines;  and  the  Lord 
saved  them  by  a  great  i deliverance. 

16  Now  'three  of  the  thirty  captains 

went  down  *  to  the  rock  to  David,  into 

of  Adullam;  and  the  host  of 

the  Philistines  encamped  in  the  valley 

of  •  K'  phaim. 

16  And  David  was  then  in  the  hold, 
and  ilit  Philistines'  garrison  was  then 
ai  Beth-lehem. 

17  And  David  "longed,  and  said,  Oh 
thai  one  would  give  me  drink  of  the 
water  of  the  well  of  Beth-lehem,  that 
is  at  the  gate! 

15  And  the  three  brake  through  the 
host  of  the  Philistines,  and  drew  wa- 
ter out  of  the  well  of  Beth-lehem,  that 
was  by  the  gate,   and  took  it,   and 

345 


d  Ps.TO.1L 


j  revived. 
k  went  in 
"oingand 


ilmnihifi, 

l  Sa.17  i 


thirty. 
3Sm.S3  18, 


till 
Pi.  107.5. 


David's  mighty  men. 
brought  it  to  David:  but  David  would 
not  drink  of  it,  but  poured  it  v  out  to 
the  Lord, 

19  And  said,  My  God  forbid  it  me, 
that  I  should  do  this  thing:  shall  I 
drink  the  blood  w  of  these  men  *  that 
have  put  y  their  lives  in  jeopardy?  for 
with  the  jeopardy  of  their  lives  they 
brought  it.  Therefore  he  would  not 
drink  it.  These  things  did  these  three 
mightiest. 

20  And  z  Abishai  the  brother  of  Joab, 
he  was  chief  of  the  three :  for  lifting 
up  his  spear  against  three  hundred, 
he  slew  them,  and  had  a  name  among 
the  three. 

21  Of  the  three,  he  was  more  honour- 
able than  the  two;  for  he  was  their 
captain  :  howbeit  he  attained  not  to 
the  first  three. 

22  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada,  the 
son  of  a  valiant  man  of  Kabzeel, 
«■  who  had  done  many  acts ;  he  slew 
two  lion-like  men  of  Moab :  also  he 
went  down  and  slew  a  lion  in  a  pit  in 
a  snowy  day. 

23  And  he  slew  an  Egyptian,  a  man 
of  b  great  stature,  five  cubits  high  ; 
and  in  the  Egyptian's  hand  was  a  spear 
like  a  weaver's  beam;  and  he  went 
down  to  him  with  a  staff,  and  plucked 
the  spear  out  of  the  Egyptian's  hand, 
and  slew  him  with  his  own  c  spear. 

24  These  things  did  Benaiah  the  son 
of  Jehoiada,  and  had  a  name  among 
the  three  mighties. 

25  Behold,  he  was  honourable  among 
the  thirty,  but  attained  not  to  the  first 
three :  and  David  set  him  over  his 
guard. 

26  Also  the  valiant  men  of  the  armies 
were,  Asahel  the  brother  of  Joab,  El- 
hanan  the  son  of  Dodo  of  Beth-lehem, 

27  d  Shammoth  the  eHarorite,  Helez 
the  f  Pelonite, 

28  Ira  the  son  of  Ikkesh  the  Tekoite, 
Abi-ezer  the  Antothite, 

29  s  Sibbecai  the  Hushathite,  b  Uai, 
the  Ahohite, 

30  Maharai  the  Netophathite,  i  Heled 
the  son  of  Baanah  the  Netophathite, 

31  Ithai  the  son  of  Ribai  of  Gibeah, 
that  pertained  to  the  children  of  Ben- 
jamin, Benaiah  the  Pirathonite, 

32  j  Hurai  of  the  brooks  of  Gaash, 
t  Abiel  the  Arbathite, 

33Azmaveththe  Baharumite,  Eliahba 
the  Shaalbonite, 

34  The  sons  of  i  Hashem  the  Gizon 
ite,  Jonathan  the  son  of  Shage  the 
Hararite, 

35  Ahiam  the  son  of  m  Sacar  the  Ha- 
rarite, "Eliphal  the  son  of  °Ur, 

36  Hepher  the  Mecherathite,  Ahijah 
the  Pelonite, 

37  PHezro  the  Carmelite,  iNaarai 
the  son  of  Ezbai. 

33  Joel  the  brother  of  Nathan,  Mib 
har  r  the  son  of  Haggeri, 

39  Zelek  the  Ammonite,  Naharai  the 
Berothite,  the  armour-bearer  of  Joab 
the  son  of  Zeruiah, 

40  Ira  the  Ithrite,  Gareb  the  Ithrite, 

34C 


1  CHRONICLES.    Companies  that  assisted  David. 

41  Uriah  the  Hittite,  Zabad  the  son 
of  Ahlai, 

42  Adina  the  son  of  Shiza  the  Reu- 
benite,  a  captain  of  the  Reubenites, 
and  thirty  with  him, 

43  Hanan  the  son  of  Maachah,  and 
Joshaphat  the  Mithnite, 

44  Uzzia  the  Ashterathite,  Shama 
and  Jehiel  the  sons  of  Hothan  the 
Aroerite, 

45  Jediael  the  s  son  of  Shiran,  and 
Joha  his  brother,  the  Tizite, 

46  Eliel  the  Mahavite,  and  Jeribai, 
and  Joshaviah,  the  sons  of  Elnaam, 
and  Ithmah  the  Moabite, 

47  Eliel,  and  Obed,  and  Jasiel  the 
Mesobaite. 


l's.72.14. 
x  iciUt  their 

y  Ju.5.18. 

9.17. 

1  Sa.19.5. 


lSa.17.51. 
or,  Sham- 


ir, Hcleb. 
r,Hiddai. 


or.Jashen 
'2  Sa.23. 
32,33. 


hu'ulro.l 

and  the 
greatest  t 
thousand 
Jilted  or, 
Jos,3.15. 


1  The 


CHAPTER  Xn. 

[hat  came  to  David  at  Ziklag. 

ilmt  came  to  him  at  Hebron. 


NOW  a  these  are  they  that  came  to 
David  to  Ziklag,  b  while  he  yet 
kept  himself  close  because  of  Saul  the 
son  of  Kish :  and  they  were  among 
the  mighty  men,  helpers  of  the  war. 

2  They  were  armed  with  bows,  and 
could  use  both  the  right  hand  and  the 
left  c  in  hurling  stones  and  shooting 
arrows  out  of  a  bow,  even  of  Saul's 
brethren  of  Benjamin. 

3  The  chief  was  Ahiezer,  then  Joash, 
the  sons  of  d  Shemaah  the  Gibeathite ; 
and  Jeziel,  and  Pelet,  the  sons  of  Az- 
maveth;  and'Berachah,  and  Jehu  the 
Antothite, 

4  And  Ismaiah  the  Gibeonite,  a 
mighty  man  among  the  thirty,  and 
over  the  thirty;  and  Jeremiah,  and 
Jahaziel,  and  Johanan,  and  Josabad 
the  Gederathite, 

5  Eluzai,  and  Jerimoth,  and  Bealiah, 
and  Shemariah,  and  Shephatiah  the 
Haruphite, 

6  Elkanah,  and  Jesiah,  and  Azareel, 
and  Joezer,  and  Jashobeam,  the  Kor- 
hites, 

7  And  Joelah,  and  Zebadiah,  the  sons 
of  Jeroham  of  Gedor- 

8  And  of  the  Gadites  there  separated 
themselves  unto  David  into  the  hold 
to  the  wilderness  men  of  might,  and 
men  eof  war  fit  for  the  battle,  that 
could  handle  shield  and  buckler, 
whose  faces  were  like  the  faces  of 
lions,  and  were  f  as  swift  as  the  roes 
?upon  the  mountains; 

9  Ezer  the  first,  Obadiah  the  second, 
Eliab  the  third, 

10  Mishmannah  the  fourth,  Jeremiah 
the  fifth, 

1 1  Attai  the  sixth,  Eliel  the  seventh, 

12  Johanan  the  eighth,  Elzabad  the 
ninth, 

13  Jeremiah  the  tenth,  Machbanai 
the  eleventh. 

14  These  were  of  the  sons  of  Gad, 
captains  of  the  host :  h  one  of  the  least 
was  over  a  hundred,  and  the  greatest 
over  a  thousand. 

15  These  are  they  that  went  over 
Jordan  in  the  first  month,  when  it  had 

I  i  overflown  j  all  his  banks ;  and  they 
I  put  to  flight  all  them  of  the  valleys, 


The  armies  that  came 


CHAP.  XIII. 


both  toward  the  east,  and  toward  the 
west. 

1G  And  there  came  of  the  children  of 
Benjamin  and  Judah  to  the  hold  unto 
David. 

17  And  David  went  out  k  to  meet 
them,  and  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  If  v<>  be  come  peaceably  onto 
me  to  help  me,  my  heart  shall  I  be 
knit  unto  you :  but  aye  be  come  to  be- 
tray me  in  mine  enemies,  seeing  tfier« 
io;  no  '"  wrong  in  my  hands,  the  <  iod  of 
ourfathers  look  thereon,  and  rebuke  it. 

18  Then  "the  spirit  came  upon0  Ama- 
sai,  irho  was  chief  of  the  captains,  and 
he  .said,  Thine  are  we,  David,  and  on 
thy  side,  thou  son  of  Jesse:  peace, 
peace  be  unto  th  ,  and  peace  be  to 
thy  helpers:  for  thy  God  helpeth  thee. 
Then  David  received  them,  and  made 
them  captains  of  the  band. 

19  And  there  fell  some  of  Manasseh 
to  David,  when  Phe  came  with  the 
Philistines  against  .Saul  to  battle  :  but 
tin  \  helped  them  not :  for  the  lords  of 
the  Philistines  upon  advisement  sent 
him  away,  saying,  He  will  fall  to  his 
master  Saul  i  to  the  jeopardy  of  our 
heads. 

20  As  he  went  to  Ziklag,  there  fell  to 
him  of  Manasseh,  Adnah,  and  Joza- 
bad,  and  Jediael,  and  Michael,  and 
Jozabad,  and  Elihu,  and  Zilthai,  cap- 
tains of  the  thousands  that  were  of 
Manasseh. 

21  And  they  helped  David  r  against 
the  band  s  of  the  rovers:  for  they  were 
all  mighty  men  of  valour,  and  were 
captains  in  the  host. 

22  For  at  that  time  day  by  day  there 
came  to  David  to  help  him,  until  it 
was  a  great  host,  like  the  host  of  God. 

23  IT  And  these  are  the  numbers  of 
the  'bands  that  were  ready  armed  to 
the  war,  and  came  to  David  to  Hebron, 
to  u  turn  the  kingdom  of  Saul  to  him, 
according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

24  The  children  of  Judah  that  bare 
shield  and  spear  were  six  thousand  and 
eight  hundred,  ready  v  armed  to  the 
war. 

2.r>  Of  the  children  of  Simeon,  mighty 
nun  of  valour  for  the  war,  seven  thou- 
sand and  one  hundred. 

26  Of  the  children  of  Levi  four  thou- 
sand and  six  hundred. 

27  And  Jehoiada  was  the  leader  of 
the  Aaronites,  and  with  him  were  three 
thousand  and  seven  hundred; 

28  And  «  Zadok,  a  young  man  mighty 
of  valour,  and  of  his  father's  house 
twenty  and  two  captains. 

20  And  of  the  children  of  Benjamin, 
the  t kindred  of  Saul,  three  thousand  : 
for  hitherto  1  the  z  greatest  part  of 
them  had  kept  the  ward  of  the  house 
of  Saul. 

10  Lad  of  the  children  of  Ephraim 
twenty  thousand  and  eight  hundred, 
mighty  men  of  valour,  »  famous 
throughout  the  house  of  their  fathers. 

81  And  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh 
eighteen  thousand,    which   were  ex- 


to  David  at  Hebron, 


\    \1    3946 

k  before 
Uiem. 

1  be  one. 

'"'%„„ 

n  clothed. 
Ju.6  .'■: 
ls.59.17. 

o2Sn.17.23. 

p  1  Sa.29.2, 
3. 

r  or,  vM  a 

s  1  Ss.30.1.. 
10. 

D  0.11.1. 

T&S* 

\v2Sa.8.17. 

x  brethren. 
Ge.31.S& 

A.  M.  29G6. 

13.  C.  lots. 

y  2  Sa.  2.8,9. 

tude. 

a  Zmef 

b  Es.1.13. 
U.33.6. 
Ml6.9. 
Ja.9J3.17 

c  or,  ran- 

batUt,  or, 
ranged 

in  bailie. 

d  or,  set 
the  battle 

in  an  ay. 

e  icithout  a 
heart  and 

Fk.12.fc 

their  rank 
ver.33. 
Joel  17. 

g  or,  victual 

A.  \1.  99*2 
ft  i     IOC 

a  break 

forth  uud 

blSa.31.1. 

c  the  cities 
suburbs. 

<1  about. 

a  is.  7 1.2 

to 

h  Joj.15.9, 
60. 

pressed  by  name,  to  come  and  make 
David  king. 

32  And  of  the  children  of  Issachar, 
which  bwerementhat  had  understand" 

ing  of  the  times,  to  know  what  Israel 
ought  to  do  ;  the  beads  of  them  were 
two  hundred;  and  all  their  brethren 
were  at  their  commandment 

33  Of  Zebulun,  such  as  went  forth 
i"  battle,  B  expert  in  war,  with  all  in- 
struments of  war,  fifty  thousand, 
which  could  dkeep  rank:  they  were 
«not  of  double  heart. 

34  And  of  Naphtali  a  thousand  cap- 
tains, and  with  them  with  shii  Id  and 
spear  thirty  and  seven  thousand. 

35  And  of  the  Danites  expert  in  war 
twenty  and  eight  thousand  and  six 
hundred. 

30  And  of  Asher,  such  as  went  forth 
to  battle,  f  expert  in  war,  forty  thou- 
sand. 

37  And  on  the  other  side  of  Jordan, 
of  the  Reubenites,  and  the  Gadites, 
and  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh. 
with  all  manner  of  instruments  of 
war  for  the  battle,  a  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand. 

38  All  these  men  of  war,  that  could 
keep  rank,  came  with  a  perfect  heart 
to  Hebron,  to  make  David  king  over 
all  Israel  :  and  all  the  rest  also  of  Is- 
rael were  of  one  heart  to  make  David 
king. 

39  And  there  they  were  with  David 
three  days,  eating  and  drinking:  for 
their  brethren  had  prepared  for  them. 

40  Moreover  they  that  were  nigh 
them,  even  unto  Issachar  and  Zebulun 
and  Naphtali,  brought  bread  on  asses, 
and  on  camels,  and  on  mules,  and  on 
oxen,  and  s  meat,  meal,  cakes  of  figs, 
and  bunches  of  raisins,  and  wine,  and 
oil,  and  oxen,  and  sheep  abundantly : 
for  there  was  joy  in  Israel. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  n;.vi.l  f.i.  Ii.il.  ili,.  ark  wiih  ar.in  aolcmnity from  Kir- 
')  i  tiabelngBnitiaD,theukiikftatdH 
Ibe  1-edom. 

AND  David    consulted    with  the 
captains  of  thousands  and  hun- 
dreds, and  with  every  leader. 

2  And  David  said  unto  all  the  congre- 
gation of  Israel,  If  it  seem  good  unto 

ou,  and  that  it  be  of  the  LosDourGod, 
let  us  a  send  abroad  unto  our  brethren 
every  where,  that  are  lefl  °  in  all  the 
land  of  Israel,  and  with  them  also  to 
the  priests  .-11111  Levites  which  are  in 
•■  their  inns  and  suburbs,  that  they 
may  gather  thi  mselves  unto  us  : 

3  .And  1. 1  us d  bring  again  the  ark  of 
our  (iod  to  us:  for  •  we  inquired  not 
at  it  in  the  days  of  Saul. 

1  And  all  the  congregation  said  that 
they  would  do  so  :  for  ibe  thing  was 
righl  in  the  eves  of  all  the  people. 

:.  So  I  David  gathered  all  Israel  to- 
gether, from  shihorsof  Egypt  even 
unto  the  entering  of  Hematn,  to  bring 
the  ark  of  God  from  Kirjath-jearim. 

6  And  David  went  up,  and  all  Israel, 
to  h  Baalah,  that  is,  to  Kirjath-jearim, 
347 


David  brings  back  the  ark.  1  CHRONICLES.  Solemnity  on  removing  it. 

him,  Go  up ;  for  I  will  deliver  them 


which  belonged  to  Judah,  to  bring  up 
thence  the  ark  of  God  the  Lord,  that 
dwelleth  i  between  the  cherubims, 
whose  name  is  called  on  it. 

7  And  they  J  carried  the  ark  of  God 
in  a  new  cart  out  of  the  house  of  k  Abi- 
nadab  :  and  Uzza  and  Ahio  drave  the 
cart. 

8  And  i  David  and  all  Israel  played 
before  God  with  all  their  might,  and 
with  m  singing,  and  with  harps,  and 
with  psalteries,  and  with  timbrels,  and 
with  cymbals,  and  with  trumpets. 

9  IT  And  when  they  came  unto  the 
threshing-floor  of  »  Chidon,  Uzza  put 
forth  his  hand  to  hold  the  ark ;  for 
the  oxen  °  stumbled. 

10  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was 
kindled  against  Uzza,  and  he  smote 
him,  because  p  he  put  his  hand  to  the 
ark  :  and  there  he  i  died  before  God. 

11  And  David  was  displeased,  be- 
cause the  Lobd  had  made  a  breach 
upon  Uzzah  :  wherefore  that  place  is 
called  r  Perez-uzza  to  this  day. 

12  And  David  was  afraid  of  God  that 
day,  saying,  How  shall  I  bring  the  ark 
of  God  home  to  me? 

13  So  David  s  brought  not  the  ark 
home  to  himself  to  the  city  of  David, 
but  carried  it  aside  into  the  house  of 
Obed-edoin  the  Gittite. 

14  And  the  ark  of  God  remained  with 
the  family  of  Obed-edom  in  his  house 
three  months.  And  the  Lord  bless- 
ed *  the  house  of  Obed-edom,  and  all 
that  he  had. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Hiram'skindness  to  David  'J  D;u  id's  felicity  in  people, 
wives,  and  children.  8  His  two  victories  against  the 
Philistines. 

NOW  a  Hiram  king  of  Tyre  sent 
messengers  to  David,  and  timber 
of  cedars,  with  masons  and  carpen- 
ters, to  build  him  a  house. 

2  IT  And  David  perceived  that  the 
Lord  had  confirmed  him  king  over 
Israel,  for  his  kingdom  was  lifted  up 
on  high,  because  of  his  people  Israel. 

3  If  And  David  took  b  more  wives  at 
Jerusalem :  and  David  begat  more 
sons  and  daughters. 

4  Now  these  are  the  names  of  his 
children  c  which  he  had  in  Jerusa- 
lem :  Shammua,  and  Shobab,  Na- 
ihan,  and  Solomon, 

5  And  Ibhar,  and  Elishua,  and  El- 
palet, 

6  And  Nogah,  and  Nepheg,  and  Ja- 
phia, 

7  And  Elishama,  and  <i  Beeliada,  and 
Eliphalet. 

8  IT  And  when  the  Philistines  heard 
that  David  was  anointed  king  over  all 
Israel,  all  the  Philistines  went  up  to 
seek  David.  And  David  heard  of  it, 
and  went  out  against  them. 

9  And  the  Philistines  came  and 
spread  themselves  e  in  the  valley  of 
Rephaim. 

10  And  David  inquired  of  God,  say- 
ing, Shall  I  go  up  against  the  Philis- 
tines ?  and  wilt  thou  deliver  them  into 
my  hand?    And  the  Lord  said  unto 

348 


:  called 

Narh'tn. 
•JSa.lS.C. 


Jos.  (!.■■-. 
•JL'h.-JH.j 
Ps.li.-ll. 


a  c.16.1. 

b  It  is  not 

to  carry 

the  ail;  ft 
God,  but 
for  the 


into  thy  hand. 

11  So  they  came  up  toBaal-perazim; 
and  David  smote  them  there.  Then 
David  said,  God  hath  broken  in  upon 
mine  enemies  by  my  hand  like  the 
breaking  forth  of  waters :  therefore 
they  called  the  name  of  that  place 
f  Baal-perazim. 

12  And  when  they  had  left  their  gods 
there,  David  gave  a  commandment, 
and  they  were  burned  with  fire. 

13  And  the  Philistines  yet  again 
s  spread  themselves  abroad  in  the 
valley. 

14  Therefore  David  inquired  again  of 
God ;  and  God  said  unto  him,  Go  not 
up  after  them  ;  turn  away  from  them, 
and  come  upon  them  over  against  the 
mulberry  trees. 

15  And  it  shall  be,  when  thou  shalt 
hear  a  sound  of  going  in  the  tops  of 
the  mulberry  trees,  that  then  thou 
shalt  go  out  to  battle :  for  God  is 
gone  forth  before  thee  to  smite  the 
host  of  the  Philistines. 

16  David  therefore  did  as  God  com- 
manded him :  and  they  smote  the 
host  of  the  Philistines  from  h  Gibeon 
even  to  Gazer. 

17  And  the  fame  ■  of  David  went  out 
into  all  lands  ;  and  the  Lord  3  brought 
the  fear  of  him  upon  all  nations. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  David,  having  prepared  a  placr  lor  i lie  ark.  ordereththe 
priebt>  aod  Levites  to  hiins  il  froio  '  Ihed-edom.  25  He 
nei'ioinietli   tlie  solemnity  thereof  with  great  joy.    29 

AND  David  made  him  houses  in  the 
city  of  David,  and  prepared  a 
place  for  the  ark  of  God,  and  pitched 
for  it  a  a  tent. 

2  Then  David  said,  bNone  c  ought  to 
carry  the  ark  of  God  but  the  Levites  : 
for  them  hath  the  Lord  chosen  to  car- 
ry the  ark  of  God,  and  to  minister  un- 
to him  for  ever. 

3  And  David  gathered  all  Israel  to- 
gether to  Jerusalem,  to  bring  up  <i  the 
ark  of  the  Lord  unto  his  place,  which 
he  had  prepared  for  it. 

4  And  David  assembled  the  children 
of  Aaron,  and  the  Levites  : 

5  Of  the  sons  of  Kohath ;  Uriel  the 
chief,  and  his  e  brethren  a  hundred 
and  twenty  : 

6  Of  the  sons  of  Merari ;  Asaiah  the 
chief,  and  his  brethren  two  hundred 
and  twenty : 

7  Of  the  sons  of  Gershom  ;  Joel  the 
chief,  and  his  brethren  a  hundred  and 
thirty : 

8  Of  the  sons  cf  f  Elizaphan ;  She- 
maiah  the  chief,  and  his  brethren  two 
hundred  : 

9  Of  the  sons  of  s  Hebron ;  Eliel  the 
chief,  and  his  brethren  fourscore  : 

10  Of  the  sons  of  Uzziel ;  Amminadab 
the  chief,  and  his  brethren  a  hundred 
and  twelve. 

11  And  David  called  for  Zadok  and 
Abiathar  the  priests,  and  for  the  Le- 
vites, for  Uriel,  Asaiah,  and  Joel,  She- 
maiah,  and  Eliel,  and  Amminadab, 


from  the  house  of  Obed-edom.  CHAP.  XVI. 

12  And  said  unto  them.  Ye  are  the 
chief  of  the  fathers  of  the  Levites : 
h  sanctify  yourselves,  both  ye  and 
your  brethren,  that  ye  may  bring  up 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  un- 
to the  place  that  I  have  prepared  for  it. 

13  For  because  ye  did  it  not  at  the 
first,  the  Lord  our  God  made  a  breach 
i  upon  us,  for  that  we  sought  him  not 
after  the  due  )  order. 

14  So  the  priests  and  the  Levites 
sanctified  themselves  to  bring  up  the 
ark  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

15  And  the  children  of  the  Levites 
bare  the  ark  of  God  upon  their  shoul- 
ders with  the  staves  thereon,  as  Mo- 
ses k  commanded  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord. 

16  And  David  spake  to  the  chief  of 
the  Levites  to  appoint  their  brethren 
to  be  the  singers  with  instruments 
of  music,  psalteries  and  harps  and 
cymbals,  sounding,  by  lifting  i  up  the 
voice  with  joy. 

17  So  the  Levites  appointed  m  He- 
man  the  son  of  Joel ;  and  of  his  bre- 
thren, n  Asaph  the  son  of  Bercchiah  ; 
and  of  the  sons  of  Merari  their  bre- 
thren, °  Ethan  the  son  of  Kushaiah  ; 

18  And  with  them  their  brethren  of 
the  second  degree,  Zechariah,  Ben. 
and  Jaaziel,  and  Shemiramoth,  and 
Jehiel,  and  Unni,  Eliab,  and  Benaiah, 
and  Maaseiah,  and  Mattithiah,  and 
Elipheleh.  and  Mikneiah,  and  Obed- 
edom,  and  Jeiel,  the  porters. 

19  So  the  singers,  Heman,  Asaph, 
and  Ethan,  were  appointed  to  sound 
with  cymbals  of  brass; 

20  And  Zechariah,  and  p  Aziel,  and 
Shemiramoth.  and  Jehiel,  and  Unni, 
and  Eliab,  and  Maaseiah,  and  Bena- 
iah, with  psalteries  on  t  Alamoth  ; 

21  And  Mattithiah,  and  Elipheleh. 
and  Mikneiah,  and  Obed-edom,  and 
Jeiel,  and  Azaziah,  with  harps  on  the 
r  Sheminith  to  excel. 

22  And  Chenaniah,  chief  of  the  Le- 
vites, •  was  for  l  song  :  he  instructed 
about  the  song,  because  he  was  skil- 
ful. 

23  And  Berechiah  and  Elkanah  were 
door-keepers  for  the  ark. 

24  And  Shebaniah,  and  Jehoshaphat, 
and  Nethaneel,  and  Amasai,  and  Ze- 
chariah, and  Benaiah,  and  F.liezer,  the 


j  2  Ch.  13.17 
..SO. 
1  Co.  11.2. 

11.10. 

k  Kx.25.lt 
Nu.4.15. 
7.9. 

12CT1.5.13. 
n  c.6.39. 


i|Ps.46.  title, 
r  or,  eighth 


lifting  up 
i  Nn.lO.S. 

Jurfii, 


■J.-v.G  I".. 
&c. 
1  Ki.S.l 


priests,  did  blow  "  with  the  trumpets 
before  the  ark  of  God :  and  Obed- 
edom  and  Jehiah  were  door-keepers 
for  the  ark. 

25  IT  So  v  David,  and  the  elders  of  Is- 
rael, and  the  captains  over  thousands, 
went  to  bring  up  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant of  the  Lord  out  of  the  house  of 
Obed-edom  with  joy. 

26  And   it  came  to  pass,  when  God      « 
helped  the  Levites  that  bare  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  that  they 
offered    seven     bullocks  and    seven 
rams.  a  p.ios.1.. 

27  And  David  was  clothed   with    a      l& 
robe  of  fine  linen,  and  all  the  Levites 

that  bare  the  ark,  and  the  singers,  and  , f  &W-3-"- 
30 


68.25. 

SH.4..6. 
130.3.5. 


David's  festival  sacrifice. 
Chenaniah  the  master  of  the  w  song 
with  the  singers:  David  also  had 
upon  him  an  ephod  of  linen. 

28  Thus  *  all  Israel  brought  up  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  with 
shouting,  and  with  sound  of  the  cor- 
net, and  with  trumpets,  and  with  cym- 
bals, making  a  noise  with  psalteries 
and  harps. 

29  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  came  to 
the  city  of  David,  that  Michal  the 
daughter  of  Saul  looking  out  at  a 
window  saw  king  David  y  dancing 
and  plaving:  and  she  despised  him 
z  in  her  heart. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

I  David's  festival  sacrifice.      1  Hr  ordered)  a  etioir  to  sing 
thanksgiving.    7  The  psalm  of  thanksgiving.    37  He 

nii|KiiiiU'lh  ministers,  purlers,  piiests,  and  musician*, 
lo  attend  continually  on  the  ark. 

SO  a  they  brought  the  ark  of  God, 
and  set  it  in  the  midst  of  the  tent 
that  David  had  pitched  for  it :  and 
theyoffered  burnt-sacrifices  and  peace- 
offerings  before  God. 

2  And  when  David  had  made  an  end 
of  offering  the  burnt-offerings  and  the 
peace-offerings,  he  blessed  the  people 

n  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

3  And  he  dealt  to  every  one  of  Israel, 
both  men  and  women,  to  every  one  a 
loaf  of  bread,  and  a  good  piece  of  flesh, 
and  a  flagon  of  wine. 

4  IT  And  he  appointed  certain  of  the 
Levites  to  minister  before  the  ark  of 
the  Lord,  and  to  b  record,  and  to  thank 
and  praise  the  Lord  God  of  Israel : 

5  Asaph  the  chief,  and  next  to  him 
Zechariah,  Jeiel,  and  Shemiramoth, 
and  Jehiel,  and  Mattithiah,  and  Eliab. 
and  Benaiah,  and  Obed-edom :  and 
Jeiel  with  c  psalteries  and  with  harps ; 
but  Asaph  made  a  sound  with  cym- 
bals ; 

6  Benaiah  also  and  Jahaziel  the 
priests  with  trumpets  continually  be- 
fore the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  God. 

7  IT  Then  J  on  that  day  David  deli- 
vered first  this  psalm  to  thank  the 
Lord  into  the  hand  of  Asaph  and  his 
brethren. 

8  Give  e  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  call 
upon  his  name,  make  known  his  deeds 
among  the  people. 

9  Sing  unto  aim,  sing  psalms  unto 
him.   talk   '  ye   of  all    his  wondrous 

vorks. 

10  Glorv  ye  in  his  holy  name :  let  the 
heart  of  them  rejoice  that  seek  the 
Lord. 

II  Seek  the  Lord  and  his  strength, 
seek  his  face  continually. 

12  Remember  his  marvellous  works 
thai    he  hath  done,  his  wonders,  and 

mi nis  of  his  mouth  ; 

13  O  ye  seed  of  Israel  his  servant,  ye 
children  of  Jacob,  his  chosen  ones. 

14  He  is  the  Lord  our  God ;  hisjudg- 
ments  are  in  all  the  earth. 

15  Be  ye  mindful  always  of  his  cove- 
nant ;  the  word  which  he  commanded 
to  a  thousand  generations  ; 

10  Even  of  the  covenant  which  he 
349 


Ge.17.2. 
h  Ge.26.3. 

2-U3. 


JC.11.2..7. 


Le.19.4. 

kiuia. 

J.-.1U.10.. 

14. 

Ps.102.2o 
Is.40.2S. 
44.24. 
Re.  14.7. 


136.1. 
Ps.106.47, 


De.-27.15. 

Ne.8.6. 

lCo.14. 


DavuPs  psalm  of  thanksgiving,  l  CHRONICLES 

made  with  e  Abraham,  and  of  his  oath 
unto  h  Isaac; 

17  And  hath  confirmed  the  same  to 
Jacob  >  for  a  law,  and  to  Israel  ifor 
an  everlasting  k  covenant, 

18  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I  give  the 
land  of  Canaan,  i  the  lot  of  your  in- 
heritance ; 

19  When  ye  were  but  ™  few,  even  a 
n  few,  and  "strangers  in  it. 

20  And  when  they  went  from  nation 
to  nation,  and  from  one  kingdom  to 
another  people ; 

21  He  suffered  no  man  to  do  them 
wrong  :  yea,  he  reproved  °  kings  for 
their  sakes, 

22  Saying,  Touch  not  mine  anointed, 
and  do  my  prophets  no  harm. 

23  Sing  p  unto  the  Lord,  all  the 
earth  ;  show  forth  from  day  to  day  his 
salvation. 

24  Declare  his  glory  among  the  hea- 
then ;  his  marvellous  works  among 
all  nations. 

25  For  great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly 
to  be  praised :  he  also  is  to  be  feared 
above  all  gods. 

26  For  all  the  gods  of  the  people  are 
i  idols  :  but  the  Lord  made  the  r  hea- 
vens. 

27  Glory  and  honour  are  in  his  pre- 
sence; strength  and  gladness  are  in 
his  place. 

28  Give  unto  the  Lord,  ye  kindreds 
of  the  people,  give  unto  the  Lord  glo 
ry  and  strength. 

29  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory  due 
unto  his  name :  bring  an  offering,  and 
come  before  him  :  worship  the  Lord 
in  the  beauty  of  holiness. 

30  Fear  before  him,    all  the  earth 
the  world  also  shall  be  stable,  that  it 
be  not  moved. 

31  Let  the  heavens  be  glad,  and  let 
the  earth  rejoice;  and  let  men  say 
among  the  nations,The  Lord  reigneth. 

32  Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the  fulness 
thereof:  let  the  fields  rejoice,  and  all 
that  is  therein. 

33  Then  shall  the  trees  of  the  wood 
sing  out  at  the  presence  of  the  Lord, 
because  he  cometh  to  judge  the  earth. 

34  O s  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ;  for 
he  is  good  ;  for  his  mercy  enduretli  for 
ever. 

35  And  say  ye,  Save  *  us,  O  God  of 
our  salvation,  and  gather  us  together, 
and  deliver  us  from  the  heathen,  that 
we  may  give  thanks  to  thy  holy  name, 
and  glory  in  thy  praise. 

36  Blessed  u  be  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael for  ever  and  ever.  And  all  v  the 
people  said.  Amen,  and  praised  the 
Lord. 

37  IT  So  he  left  there  before  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  Asaph  and 
his  brethren,  to  minister  before  the 
ark  continually,  as  every  day's  work 
required  : 

33  And  Obed-edom  with  their  bre- 
thren, threescore  and  eight;  Obed-edom 
also  the  son  of  Jeduthun  and  Hosah 
to  be  porters : 


Ezr.3.11. 

Ps.HO  17. 

Je.33.11. 
a  Ps  150.5. 
b  for  the 

gate. 
c  Ps.S4.10. 
d2Sa.6.19, 


a  2Sa.7.1, 

&c. 

2Ch.6.7.. 

9. 
b  1  Co.13.9 

d  1  Sa.l«. 


fGe.2^.1.5. 
lSa.H.U. 
2  Sa.8.6, 


Is.61.3. 

Je.24.«. 


Nathan's  message  to  David. 

39  And  Zadok  the  priest,  and  his  bre- 
thren the  priests,  before  the  tabernacle 
of  the  Lord  in  the  high  place  that  was 
at  w  Gibeon, 

40  To  offer  burnt-offerings  unto  the 
Lord  upon  the  altar  of  the  burnt-of- 
fering continually  %  y  morning  and 
evening,  and  to  do  according  to  all 
that  is  written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  commanded  Israel ; 

41  And  with  them  Heman  and  Jedu- 
thun, and  the  rest  that  were  chosen, 
who  were  expressed  by  name,  to  give 
thanks  to  the  Lord,  z  because  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever ; 

42  And  with  them  Heman  and  Jedu- 
thun with  trumpets  and  cymbals  a  for 
those  that  should  make  a  sound,  and 
with  musical  instruments  of  God. 
And  the  sons  of  Jeduthun  were  b  c  por- 
ters. 

43  And  d  all  the  people  departed  eve- 
ry man  to  his  house :  and  David  re- 
turned to  bless  his  house. 

CHAPTER  XVII 
1  Nathan  first  approving  the  purpose  of  David  to  buHd 

G.xl  a  huuse,  3  ai'ler  by  the  word  of  God  forbiddeth  him. 
11  !!'■  prnin:-eth  him  bles^nsrs  anl  benefit  io  bis  Beed- 
16  David's  prayer  and  thanksgiving. 

NOW  a  it  came  to  pass,  as  David 
sat  in  his  house,  that  David  said 
to  Nathan  the  prophet,  Lo,  I  dwell  in 
a  house  of  cedars,  but  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord  remaineth  under 
curtains. 

2  Then  b  Nathan  said  unto  David,  Do 
all  that  is  in  thy  heart;  for  God  is 
with  thee. 

3  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  the  same 
night,  that  the  word  of  God  came  to 
Nathan,  saving, 

4  Go  and  tell  David  my  servant,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  Thou  shalt  not  build 
me  a  house  to  dwell  in  : 

5  For  I  have  not  dwelt  in  a  house 
since  the  day  that  I  brought  up  Israel 
unto  this  day  ;  but  have  c  gone  from 
tent  to  tent,  and  from  one  tabernacle 
to  another. 

6  Wheresoever  I  have  walked  with 
all  Israel,  spake  I  a  word  to  any  of  the 
judges  of  Israel,  whom  I  commanded 
to  feed  my  people,  saying,  Why  have 
ye  not  built  me  a  house  of  cedars  1 

7  Now  therefore  thus  shalt  thou  say 
unto  my  servant  David,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  I  took  thee  from 
the  a  sheepcote,  even  from  e  following 
the  sheep,  that  thou  shouldest  be  ru- 
ler over  my  people  Israel : 

8  And  f  I  have  been  with  thee  whi- 
thersoever thou  hast  walked,  and  have 
cut  off  all  thine  enemies  s  from  before 
thee,  and  have  made  thee  a  name  like 
the  name  of  the  great  men  that  are  in 
the  earth. 

9  Also  I  will  ordain  a  place  for  my 
people  Israel,  and  will  plant  h  them, 
and  they  shall  dwell  in  theirplacet  and 
shall  be  moved  i  no  more;  j  neither 
shall  the  children  of  wickedness  waste 
them  any  more,  as  at  the  beginning, 

10  And  since  the  time  that  I  com- 
manded judges  k  to  be  over  my  people 


David's  prayer.  CHAP.  XVIII, 

Israel.  Moreover,  I  will  subdue  ;ill 
thine  i  enemies.  Furthermore,  I  teU 
thee  that  the  Lord  will  build  thee  a 
house. 
1 1  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when 
thy  days  be  expired  that  thou  must  go 
to  be  with  thy  fathers,  that  1  will  raise 


thy  seed  after  thee,  which  shall  be 
iv 
kingdom 


.7 


thy  sons ;  and  I  will  establish  his 


12  He  shall  build  me  a  house,  and  I 
will  establish  his  throne  for  ever. 

13  I  m  will  be  his  father,  and  lie  shall 
be  my  son  :  and  "  I  will  not  take  my 
mercy  away  from  him  ;  as  I  took  it 
from /um  that  was  before  thee  : 

14  But  °I  will  settle  him  in  my 
house  and  in  my  kingdom  for  ever  : 
and  p  his  throne  shall  be  established 
for  evermore. 

15  According  to  all  these  words,  and 
according  to  all  this  vision,  so  did  Na- 
than speak  unto  David. 

16  IT  And  David  the  king  came  and 
sat  before  the  Lord,  and  said,  Who 
tain  I,  O  Lord  God,  and  what  is 
my  r  house,  that  thou  hast  brought 
me  hitherto? 

17  And  yet  this  was  a  small  thing  in 
thine  eyes,  O  God  ;  for  thou  hast  also 
spoken  of  thy  servant's  house  for  a 
great  while  to  come,  and  hast  regard 
ed  me  according  to  the  estate  of  a 
man  of  high  degree,  O  Lord  God. 

18  What  can  David  speak  more  to 
thee  for  the  honour  of  thy  servant " 
for  thou  knowest  thy  servant. 

19  O  Lord,  for  8thy  servant's  sake, 
and  according  to  thine  own  '  heart, 
hast  thou  done  all  this  greatness,  in 
makingknown  all  these  "great  things. 

20  O  Lord,  v  there  is  none  like  thee. 
neither  is  there  any  God  beside  thee, 
according  to  all  that  we  have  heard 
with  our  ears. 

21  And  w  what  one  nation  in  the 
earth  is  like  thy  people  Israel,  whom 
God  went  to  redeem  to  be  his  own 
people,  to  make  thee  a  name  of  great- 
ness and  terribleness,  by  driving  out 
nations  from  before  thy  people,  whom 
thou  hast  redeemed  out  of  Egypt  1 

22  For  thy  people  Israel  didst  thou 
make  thine  *  own  people  forever  ;  and 
thou,  Lord,  becamest  their  God. 

23  Therefore  now.  Lord,  let  the  thing 
that  thou  hast  spoken  concerning  thy 
servant  and  concerning  his  house  be 
established  v  for  ever,  and  do  as  thou 
hast  said. 

2  1  Let  it  even  be  established,  that  thy 
name  may  be  magnified  for  ever,  say- 
ins.  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  the  God  of 
Israel,  even  a  God  to  z  Israel :  and  let 
the  house  of  David  thy  servant  be  es- 
tablished a  before  thee. 

25  For  thou,  O  my  God,  hast  btold 
thy  servant  that  thou  wilt  build  him  a 
house :  therefore  thy  servant  hath 
found  in  his  heart  to  pray  before  thee. 

26  And  now,  Lord,  thou  art  God,  and 
hast  promised  this  goodness  unto  thy 
servant : 


I     l>.-  13.411, 

1  <  ...  15. 


&C. 

I».50.3. 
Lu.1.33. 

Ju.6.15. 
In.  37.35. 


42.1. 

49.5.6. 

Da.9.17. 

t  Mat.  11.28 

•  Da.-88.se 
Pa.86.a 

Ep.3.20. 


Ro.9.4,5. 
11.1,2,4c 
P«.  119.49 
Je.11.5. 

Ht-.S.IO. 

11.  Hi. 

Kc.al.3. 


N' 


dizcr. 
■2  Sa  83. 
2Sa.8.4. 


mono/ 
1  Jos.6.19. 


s  victories. 
27  Now  therefore  c  let  it  please  thee 
to  bless  the  house  of  thy  servant,  that 
it  may  be  before  thee  for  ever  :  for 
thou  blesscst,  O  Lord,  and  a  it  shall  be 
blessed  for  ever. 

CHAPTER  xviii 

1  ihe  Moal>iiF*.    3  He 
■miteti)  Badarezer   m  I 

i    i.  i-l-      11  Tl,,.|>r,-s.iiU 
iiii.i  Ilk- spoil   I'.ivnl  ilt.li.  .I.  lh  ImII.nI.      13  Hi'  pullcUl 

hi  Sdafla.    u  David*!  ntliccra. 

OW  a  after  this  it  came  to  pass, 
that  David  smote  the  Philistines, 
and  subdued  them,  and  took  Gath 
and  her  towns  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
Philistines. 

2  And  he  smote  Moab  ;  and  the  Mo- 
abites  became  David's  servants,  and 
brought  gifts. 

3  U  And  David  smote  b  Hadarezer 
king  of  Zobah  unto  Hamath,  as  he 
went  to  establish  his  dominion  by  the 
river  Euphrates. 

4  And  David  took  from  him  a  thou- 
sand chariots,  and  seven  c  thousand 
horsemen,  and  twenty  thousand  foot- 
men :  David  also  houghed  all  the  cha- 
riot horses,  but  reserved  of  them  a 
hundred  chariots. 

5  And  when  the  Syrians  of  d  Damas- 
cus came  to  help  Hadarezer  king  of 
Zobah,  David  slew  of  the  Syrians  two 
and  twenty  thousand  men. 

6  Then  David  put  garrisonsin  Syria- 
damascus;  and  the  Syrians  became 
David's  servants,  and  brought  gifts. 
Thus  the  Lord  preserved  David  whi- 
thersoever he  went. 

7  And  David  took  the  shields  of  gold 
that  were  on  the  servants  of  Hadaro- 
y.iT.  and  brought  them  to  Jerusalem. 

s  Likewise  from  e  Tibhath,  and  from 
Chun,  cities  of  Hadarezer,  brought 
David  very  much  brass,  wherewith 
i  Solomon  made  the  brazen  sea,  and 
the  pillars,  and  the  vessels  of  brass. 

9  IT  Now  when  "  Toil  king  of  Hamath 
heard  how  David  h"d  smitten  all  the 
host  of  Hadarezer  king  of  Zobah  ; 

10  He  sent  h  Hadoram  his  son  to 
king  David,  to  ■  inquire  of  his  welfare, 
and  to  J  congratulate  him,  because  he 
had  fouatht  against  Hadarezer,  and 
smitten  him  ;  (for  Hadarezer  k  had 
war  with  Tou;)  and  with  him  all  man- 
ner of  vessels  of  gold  and  silver  and 
brass. 

11  Them  also  king  David  dedicated 
unto  the  Lord,  with  the  '  silver  and 
the  gold  thai  be  brought  from  all  these 
nations;  from  Edom,  and  from  Moab. 
and  from  the  children  of  Amnion,  and 
ti tin  Philistines,  and  from  Amalek. 

12  Moreover  <°  Abiahai  the  son  of 
Zeruiah  slew  of  the"  Edomitcs  in  the 
valli  v  of  salt  eighteen  thousand. 

13  IT  And  he  nut  garrisons  in  Edom; 
and  all  the  Edomites  became  David's 
m  rvants.  Thus  the  Lord  preserved 
David  whithersoever  he  went. 

14  IT  So  David  reigned  over  all  Israel, 
and  o  executed  judgment  and  justice 
among  all  his  people. 

15  And  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah  tra* 

351 


l'l.:r. 


David's  messengers  ill  treated.     1  CHRONICLES. 

over  the  host ;  and  Jehoshaphat  the 
son  of  Ahilud,  P  recorder. 

16  And  Zadok  the  son  of  Ahitub,  and 
i  Abimelech  the  son  of  Abiathar,  were 
the  priests;  andr  Shavsha  wasscribe; 

17  And  Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoiada 
was  over  the  Cherethites  and  the  Pele- 
thites ;  and  the  sons  of  David  were 
chief s  about  the  king. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

I  David's  messengers,  sent  to  comfort  Hannn  the  son  of 

■  ii  Tii.  \i  in  I,  ■  -. 
strengthened  by  the  Syrians,  are  overcome  by  Joab  and 
Abishai.  16  Shophach,  making  a  new  supply  of  the 
Syrians,  is  slain  by  David. 

NOW  a  it  came  to  pass  after  this, 
that  IVahash  the  king  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Amnion  died,  and  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

2  And  David  said,  I  will  show  kind- 
ness unto  Hanun  the  son  of  Nahash, 
because  his  father  showed  kindness 
to  me.  And  David  sent  messengers 
to  comfort  him  concerning  his  father. 
So  the  servants  of  David  came  into 
the  land  of  the  children  of  Amnion  to 
Hanun,  to  comfort  him. 

3  But  the  princes  of  the  children  of 
Ammon  said  to  Hanun,  b  Thinkest 
thou  that  David  doth  honour  thy 
ther,  that  he  hath  sent  comforters 
unto  thee?  are  not  his  servants  come 
unto  thee  for  to  search,  and  to  over 
throw,  and  to  c  spy  out  the  land  ? 

4  Wherefore  d  Hanun  took  David's 
servants,  and  shaved  them,  and  cut 
off  their  garments  in  the  midst  hard 
by  their  buttocks,  and  sent  them  away. 

5  Then  there  went  certain,  and  told 
David  how  the  men  were  served.  And 
he  sent  to  meet  them :  for  the  men 
were  greatly  ashamed.  And  the  king 
said,  Tarry  at  Jericho  until  your  beards 
be  grown,  and  then  return. 

6  if  And  when  the  children  of  Am- 
mon saw  that  they  had  made  them- 
selves e  odious  to  David,  Hanun  and 
the  children  of  Ammon  sent  a  thou- 
sand talents  of  silver  to  hire  f  them 
chariots  and  horsemen  out  of  Meso- 
potamia, and  out  of  Syria-maachah, 
and  out  of"  Zobah. 

7  So  they  hired  thirty  and  two  thou- 
sand chariots,  and  the  king  of  Maa- 
chah  and  his  people ;  who  came  and 
pitched  before  Medeba.  And  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon  gathered  themselves 
together  from  their  cities,  and  came  to 
battle. 

8  And  when  David  heard  of  it,  he 
sent  Joab,  and  all  the  host  of  the 
mighty  men. 

9  And  the  children  of  Ammon  came 
out,  and  put  the  battle  in  array  before 
the  gate  of  the  city :  and  the  kings 
that  were  come  were  by  themselves  in 
the  field. 

10  Now  when  Joab  saw  that  the 
h  battle  was  set  against  him  before 
and  behind,  he  chose  out  of  all  the 
i  choice  of  Israel,  and  put  them  in  ar- 
ray against  the  Syrians. 

II  And  the  rest  of  the  people  he  de- 
livered unto  the  hand  of  i  Abishai  his 


Rabbah  besieged  and  taken. 

brother,  and  they  set  themselves  in  ar- 
ray against  the  children  of  Ammon. 

12  And  he  said,  If  the  Syrians  be  too 
strong  for  me,  then  thou  shalt  help 
me  :  but  if  the  children  of  Ammon  be 
too  strong  for  thee,  then  I  will  help 
thee. 

13  Be  k  of  good  courage,  and  let  us 
behave  ourselves  valiantly  for  our  peo- 
ple, and  for  the  cities  of  our  God  :  and 
i  let  the  Lord  do  that  which  is  good 
in  his  sight. 

14  So  Joab  and  the  people  that  were 
with  him  drew  nigh  before  the  Syri- 
ans unto  the  battle ;  and  they  fled 
m  before  him. 

15  And  when  the  children  of  Ammon 
saw  that  the  Syrians  were  fled,  they 
likewise  fled  before  Abishai  his  bro- 
ther, and  entered  into  the  city.  Then 
Joab  came  to  Jerusalem. 

16  U  And  when  the  Syrians  saw  that 
thev  were  put  to  the  worse  before  Is- 
rael, they  sent  messengers,  and  drew 
forth  the  Syrians  that  were  beyond  the 
n  river :  and  °  Shophach  the  captain 
of  the  host  of  Hadarezer  went  before 
them. 

17  And  it  was  told  David;  and  he  ga- 
thered all  Israel,  and  passed  over  Jor- 
dan, and  came  upon  them,  and  set  the 
battle  in  array  against  them.  So  when 
David  had  put  the  battle  in  array 
against  the  Syrians,  they  fought  with 
him. 

18  But  the  Syrians  fled  before  Israel ; 
and  David  slew  of  the  Syrians  seven 
thousand  men  which  /ought  in  cha- 
riots, and  forty  thousand  footmen,  and 
killed  Shophach  the  captain  of  the 
host. 

19  And  P  when  the  servants  of  Hada- 
rezer saw  that  they  were  put  to  the 
worse  before  Israel,  they  made  peace 
with  David,  and  became  nis  servants  : 
neither  would  the  Syrians  help  the 
children  of  Ammon  any  more. 

CHAPTER  xx. 

1  Rabbah  is  besieged  by  Joab,  spo 
people  thereof  tortured.  4  Thi 
three  several  overtlirows  of  the  Philistir 

AND  a  it  came  to  pass,  that  b  after 
the  year  was  expired,  at  the  time 
that  kings  go  out  to  battle,  Joab  led 
forth  the  power  of  the  army,  and  wast- 
ed the  country  of  the  children  of  Am- 
mon, and  came  and  besieged  Rabbah. 
But  David  tarried  at  Jerusalem.  And 
c  Joab  smote  Rabbah,  and  destroyed  it. 

2  And  David  took  the  crown  of  their 
king  from  off  his  head,  and  found  it 
d  to  weigh  a  talent  of  gold,  and  there 
were  precious  stones  in  it;  and  it  was 
set  upon  David's  head:  and  he  brought 
also  exceeding  much  spoil  out  of  the 
city. 

3  And  he  brought  out  the  people  that 
were  in  it,  and  cut  them  with  saws,  and 
with  harrows  of  iron,  and  with  axes. 
Even  so  dealt  David  with  all  the  cities 
of  the  children  of  Ammon.  And  Da- 
vid and  all  the  people  returned  to  Je- 
rusalem. 


David  numbcreth  the  people.  CHAP.  XXI 

4  IT  And  c  it  came  to  pass  after  this, 
that  there  f  arose  war  at  s  Gezer  with 
the  Philistines;  at  which  time  Sibbe- 
chai  the  Hushathite  slew  "  Sippai, 
thai  was  of  the  children  of  >  the  giant  ! 
and  they  were  subdued. 

5  And  there  was  war  again  with  the 
Philistines;  and  Elhanan  the  son  of 
J  Jair  slew  Lahmi  the  brother  of  Go- 
liath the  Gittite,  whose  spear  stall' 
was  like  a  weaver's  beam. 

6  And  k  yet  again  there  was  war  at 
Gath,  where  was  i  a  man  of  great,  sta- 
ture, whose  fingers  and  toes  were  four 
and  twenty,  six  on  each  hand,  and  six 
od  each  foot :  and  he  also  was  in  the 
son  of  the  giant. 

7  But  when  he  ■>  defied  Israel,  Jona- 
than the  son  of  »  Shimea,  David's  bro- 
ther, slew  him. 

8  These  were  born  unto  the  giant  in 
Gath  :  and  they  fell  by  the  hand  of 
David,  and  by  the  hand  of  his  ser- 
vants. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 


David,  tempted  I 
people.  5  The  m 
' '     penteth  of  il 


j  Satan,  fnrceth  Joab  to  number  the 

unher  nt  (ho  people  being  brought, Da- 

9  David  having  three  plagues  pro- 

Sounded  try  Bad,  otaooeeth  the  pesti!  moe,     14  After  the 
eath  of  seventy    thousand,  ll.ivnl  l.y  repent: e  pre. 

venteth  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem.      18    J)a\il,   by 
God's  direction,   Purchased)  Oman's    Ihreshiiitt-tleui'  : 


favour 


'  fire,  and  sl.ive'.h  the  plaene.     23  David 
crificeth  'there,  bem»  re.iuui.ed  from  tiibeun  by  fear  of 
the  angel. 

AND  a  Satan  stood  up  b  against  Is- 
rael, and  provoked  David  to  num- 
ber Israel. 

2  And  David  said  to  Joab  and  to  the 
rulers  of  the  people,  Go,  number  Israel 
from  Beer-sheba  even  to  Dan ;  and 
bring c  the  number  of  them  to  me,  that 
I  may  know  it. 

3  And  Joab  answered,  The  Lord 
make  his  people  a  hundred  times  so 
many  more  as  they  be :  but,  mv  lord 
the  king,  are  they  not  all  my  lord's 
servants?  why  then  doth  my  lord  re- 
quire this  thing?  why  will  he  be  a 
cause  of  trespass  to  Israel  ? 

4  Nevertheless  the  king's  word  pre 
vailed  d  against  Joab.  Wherefore 
Joab  departed,  anil  went  throughout 
all  Israel,  and  came  to  Jerusalem. 

5  IT  And  Joab  gave  the  sum  of  the 
number  of  the  people  unto  David.  And 
all  they  of  Israel  were  a  thousand 
thousand  and  a  hundred  thousand 
men  that  drew  sword  :  and  Judah  wu. 
four  hundred  threescore  and  ten  thou 
sand  men  that  drew  sword. 

6  But  c  Levi  and  Benjamin  counted 
he  not  among  them  :  for  the  king's 
word  was  abominable  to  Joab, 

7  IT  And  f  God  was  displeased  with 
this  thins ;  therefore  he  smote  Israel. 

8  And  David  said  unto  God,  I  have 
sinned  greatly,  because  I  have  done 
this  thins  :  but  now,  I  beseech  thee,  do 
*  away  the  iniquity  of  thy  servant ;  for 
I  have  done  very  h  foolishly. 

9  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Gad, 
David's  i  seer,  savins, 

.0  Go  and  tell  David,  saying,  Thus 
saith   the  Lord,  I  )  offer  thee   three 


f  .'tood.  or, 

continue 

g  or,  Gob. 


2Sa.2l.19. 

k2Sa.2l.20. 


or,  Unplu 


pront'hcd 
called 


c  c.27.23. 
d  Ec.8.4. 
e  c.  27.24. 


g2Sa,12.i; 
b.lSa.26.21 
i  1  Sa.9.9. 
]  stretch 


Ju.12.27. 
a  He.10.31 


I'r.12  III. 
Is  llj  7. 
J,a.5.2.. 


I  or,  A 
aSa.24.lS 

q  2C'h:U 


wl's.41  11 
x  Jn.  10.11, 

12. 
y  rcr.13. 
I  or,  n-hm. 
a  or,  Vim 

b  Give 


His  repentance  and  sacrifice. 

tilings :  choose  thee  one  of  them,  that 
I  may  do  it  unto  thee. 

1 1  So  Gad  came  to  David,  and  said  un- 
to him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  k  Choose 
thee 

12  Either  three  years'  famine;  orthree 
months  to  be  destroyed  before  thy  foes, 
while  that  thesword  of  thine  enemies 
overtake  thee  ;  or  else  three  days  the 
sword  of  the  Lord,  even  the  pestilence, 
in  the  land,  and  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
destroying  throughout  all  the  coasts 
of  Israel.  Now  therefore  advise  thyself 
what  word  I  shall  bring  again  to  him 
that  sent  me. 

13  And  David  said  unto  Gad,  I  am  in 
a  great  l  strait:  let  me  fall  m  now  into 
the  hand  of  the  Lord;  for  very  n  great 
"are  his  mercies  :  but  let  me  not  fall 
into  the  hand  of  p  man. 

14  IT  So  the  Lord  sent  pestilence 
^upon  Israel :  and  there  fell  of  Israel 
seventy  thousand  men. 

15  And  God  sent  an  angel  unto  Jeru- 
salem to  destroy  it :  and  as  he  was  de- 
stroying, the  Lord  beheld,  and  he  r  re- 
pented him  of  the  evil,  and  said  to  the 
angel  that  destroyed,  It  is  enough, 
stay  B  now  thy  hand.  And  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  stood  by  the  threshing- 
floor  of  «  Oman  the  "Jebusite. 

16  IT  And  David  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  saw  the  angel  v  of  the  Lord  stand 
between  the  earth  and  the  heaven, 
having  a  drawn  sword  in  his  hand 
stretched  out  over  Jerusalem.  Then 
David  and  the  elders  of  Israel,  who 
were  clothed  in  sackcloth,  fell  upon 
their  faces. 

17  And  David  said  unto  God,  7s  it  not 
I  that  commanded  the  people  to  be 
numbered'*  even  lit  is  that  have  sin- 
ned and  done  evil  indeed;  but  as  for 
these  w  sheep,  what  have  they  done  ? 
let  thy  hand,  I  pray  thee,  O  Lord  my 
God,  be  on  xme,  and  on  my  father's 
house ;  but  not  on  thy  people,  that  they 
should  be  plagued. 

18  IT  Then  the  angel  J  of  the  Lord 
commanded  Gad  to  say  to  David,  that 
David  should  go  up,  and  setup  an  altar 
unto  the  Lord  in  the  threshing-floor 
of  Oman  the  Jebusite. 

19  And  David  went  up  at  the  saying 
of  Gad,  which  he  spake  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

20  z  And  Oman  turned  back,  and  saw 
R  the  angel;  and  his  four  sons  with  him 
hid  themselves.  Now  Oman  was 
threshing  wheat. 

21  And  as  David  came  to  Oman,  Or- 
naii  looked  and  saw  David,  and  went 
out  of  the  threshing-floor,  and  bowed 
himself  lu  David  with  his  face  to  the 
ground. 

:  ii  David  said  toOrnan,  bGrant 
me  the  place  of  this  threshing-floor, 
that  I  may  build  an  altar  therein  unto 
the  Lord  :  thou  shalt  grant  it  me  for 
the  lull  price  :  that  the  plague  may  be 
slaved  from  the  people. 
23  And  Oman  said  unto  David,  Take 
it  to  thee,  and  let  my  lord  the  king  do 
363 


Preparations  for  the  temple.         1  CHRONICLES. 

that  ichich  is  good  in  his  eyes :  lo,  I 
give  thee  the  oxen  also  for  burnt-offer- 
ings, and  the  threshing  instruments 
for  wood,  and  the  wheat  for  the  meat- 
offering ;  I  give  it  all. 

24  And  king  David  said  to  Oman, 
Nay  ;  but  I  will  verily  buy  c  it  for  the 
full  price :  for  I  will  not  take  that 
which  is  thine  for  the  Lord,  nor  offer 
burnt- offerings  without  d  cost. 

25  So  David  gave  to  Oman  fur  the 
place  six  hundred  shekels  of  gold  by 
weight. 

26  And  David  built  there  an  altar 
unto  theLoRD,  and  offered  burnt-offer- 
ings and  peace-offerings,  and  called 
upon  the  Lord  ;  and  e  he  answered 
him  from  heaven  by  fire  upon  the  altar 
of  burnt-offering. 

27  And  the  Lord  commanded  the  an- 
gel; and  he  put  up  his  sword  again 
into  the  sheath  thereof. 

28  IT  At  that  time  when  David  saw 
that  the  Lord  had  answered  him  in 
the  threshing-floor  of  Oman  the  Jebu- 
site,  then  he  sacrificed  there. 

29  For  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord, 
which  Moses  made  f  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  the  altar  of  the  burnt-offer- 
ing, were  at  that  season  in  the  high 
place  =  at.  Gibeon. 

30  But  David  could  not  go  before  it  to 
inquire  of  God  :  for  he  was  h  afraid  be- 
cause of  the  sword  of  the  angel  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  David,  foreknowing  the  place  of  the  temple,  prepareth 

abundance  for  the  building  of  it.    6  He  instrnn.-ilj  N,>- 

Oinon  iliCiud'spiMini.-es,  "and  his  duly  in  buildins  the 

temple.     17  He  chargeth  the  princes  to  assist  his  son. 

THEN  David  said,   This  Ms  the 
house  of  the  Lord  God,  and  this  is 
the  altar  of  the  burnt-offering  for  Israel. 

2  And  David  commanded  to  gather 
together  the  &  strangers  that  were  in 
the  land  of  Israel ;  and  he  set  masons 
to  hew  wrought  stones  to  build  the 
house  of  God. 

3  And  David  prepared  c  iron  in  abun- 
dance for  the  nails  for  the  doors  of  the 
gates,  and  for  the  joinings  ;  and  brass 
in  abundance  without  d  weight ; 

4  Also  cedar  trees  in  abundance  : 
e  for  the  Zidonians  and  they  of  Tyre 
brought  much  cedar  wood  to  David. 

5  And  David  said,  Solomon  my  son 
is  f  young  and  tender,  and  the  house 
that  is  to  be  builded  for  the  Lord  must 
be  exceeding  S  magnifical,  of  fame  and 
of  glory  throughout  all  countries :  I 
will  therefore  now  make  preparation 
for  it.  So  David  prepared  abundantly 
before  his  death. 

6  IT  Then  he  called  for  Solomon  his 
son,  and  charged  him  to  build  a 
house  for  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

7  And  David  said  to  Solomon,  My 
son,  as  for  me,  it  was  n  in  my  mind  to 
build  a  house  i  unto  the  name  of  the 
Lord  my  God : 

8  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying.  Thou  i  hast  shed  blood 
k  abundantly,  and  hast  made  great 
wars:  thou  shah  not  build  a  house 

354 


A.  M.  2987. 
B.  C.  1017. 

c  Ge.23.13. 

d  De.16.17. 

e  Le.9  24. 
Jo.6.21. 

1KUB.24, 

38. 

2Ch.7.l. 

f  Ex.40. 

g  c  16.39. 
1  Ki.3.4, 

h  Ps.90.11. 
Je.5.22. 
10.7. 
He.  12.23, 

Re.15.4. 

a  De.12.5. 
c.21.28. 
2Cb.3.1. 

b  1  Ki.9.21. 

o  ver.14. 

d  lKi.7.47. 

e  1  Ki.5.6. 

f  1  Ki.3.7. 

g  Ezr.3.12. 
U64.ll. 

Eze.7.20. 
Hag.2.3. 

hc.l7.1,&c. 
23.2,&c. 

i  De.  12.5,11 

j  1  Ki.5.3. 

k  Nu.31.19. 

— 

1  That  is, 
peaceable. 

mlKi.4.23. 

Ps.72.7. 

n  2  Sa.7.13. 

o  Ps.89.26. 
He.l.S. 

p.ver.16. 

<j  1  Ki.3.9, 
12. 

Ps.72.1. 
Pr.2.6,7. 
Ja.1.5. 

r2Ch.20.20. 
Ps.119.6. 

s  De.31.7,8. 
Jos.l.6..9. 

t  or,poverly 

a  That  is, 

7TUISOTIS 

v  ver.ll. 

w  De.12.10. 
Jos.22.4. 
2Sa.7.1. 
c.23.25. 

x2Ch.20.3. 

7  Ps.27.4. 

z  1  Ki.8.6, 

21. 

A.  M.  2989. 

B.  C.  1015. 

a  1  Ki.1.33, 
0.28.5. 

David's  charge  to  the  princes. 

unto  my  name,  because  thou  hast  shed 
much  blood  upon  the  earth  in  my 
sight. 

9  Behold,  a  son  shall  be  born  to  thee, 
who  shall  be  a  man  of  rest ;  and  I  will 
give  him  rest  from  all  his  enemies 
round  about:  for  his  name  shall  be 
i  Solomon,  and  I  will  give  m  peace 
and  quietness  unto  Israel  in  his  days. 

10  He  "shall  build  a  house  for  my 
name  ;  and  he  shall  be  my  °  son,  and 
I  will  be  his  father ;  and  I  will  estab- 
lish the  throne  of  his  kingdom  over  Is- 
rael for  ever. 

11  Now,  my  son,  the  Lord  p  be  with 
thee  ;  and  prosper  thou,  and  build  the 
house  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  as  he  hath 
said  of  thee. 

12  Only  the  Lord  give  t  thee  wisdom 
and  understanding,  and  give  thee 
charge  concerning  Israel,  that  thou 
mayest  keep  the  law  of  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

13  Then  r  shalt  thou  prosper,  if  thou 
takest  heed  to  fulfil  the  statutes  and 
judgments  which  the  Lord  charged 
Moses  with  concerning  Israel :  be 
s  strong,  and  of  good  courage ;  dread 
not,  nor  be  dismayed. 

14  Now,  behold,  in  mv  '  trouble  I 
have  prepared  for  the  house  of  the 
Lord  a  hundred  thousand  talents  of 
gold,  and  a  thousand  thousand  talents 
of  silver ;  and  of  brass  and  iron  with- 
out weight ;  for  it  is  in  abundance  : 
timber  also  and  stone  have  I  prepared; 
and  thou  mayest  add  thereto. 

15  Moreover  there  are  workmen  with 
thee  in  abundance,  hewers  and 
u  workers  of  stone  and  timber,  and  all 
manner  of  cunning  men  for  every 
manner  of  work. 

16  Of  the  gold,  the  silver,  and  the 
brass,  and  the  iron,  there  is  no  num- 
ber. Arise  therefore,  and  be  doing, 
and  the  Lord  t  be  with  thee. 

17  IT  David  also  commanded  all  the 
princes  of  Israel  to  help  Solomon  his 
son,  saying, 

18  Is  not  the  Lord  your  God  with 
you?  and  hath  he  not  given  you  rest 
on  Y every  side?  for  he  hath  given 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land  into  my 
hand  ;  and  the  land  is  subdued  before 
the  Lord,  and  before  his  people. 

19  Now  set  *  your  heart  and  your  soul 
to  seek  y  the  Lord  your  God ;  arise 
therefore,  and  build  ye  the  sanctuary 
of  the  Lord  God,  to  bring  z  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
holy  vessels  of  God,  into  the  house  that 
is  to  be  built  to  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  David  in  his  old  age  maketh  Solomon  kinj.  2  The 
number  and  distribution  of  the  Levites.  7  The  families 
of  the  Gershonites.  12  The  bode  of  Kohalh.  21  The 
sons  of  Merari.    24  The  office  of  the  Levites. 

SO  a  when  David  was  old  and  full 
of  days,  he  made  Solomon  his  son 
king  over  Israel. 

2  IT  And  he  gathered  together  all  the 
princes  of  Israel,  with  the  priests  and 
the  Levites. 

3  Now  the  Levites  were  numbered 


The  ordering  of  the  Levitcs. 

from  the  age  of  thirty  b  years  and  up- 
ward :  and  their  Dumber  by  their  polls, 
man  by  man,  was  thirty  and  eight 
thousand. 

4  Of  which,  twenty  and  four  thousand 
■were  to  c  set  forward  the  work  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord  ;  and  six  thousand 
were  d  officers  and  judges  : 

5  Moreover  four  thousand  were  por- 
ters; and  four  thousand  praised  the 
Lord  with  the  instruments  '  which  1 
made,  said  David,  to  pTaisetherewith. 

6  And  David  divided  them  into 
f  courses  among  the  sons  of  Levi, 
namely, Gershon,  Eohath,  and  MerarL 

7  IT  Of  the  Gershonites  were,  ffLaa- 
dan,  and  Shimei, 

9  The  sons  of  Laadan;  the  chief  was 
Jehiel,  and  Zetham,  and  Joel,  three. 

9  The  sons  of  Shimei;  Shelomith, 
and  Haziel,  and  Haran,  three.  These 
were  the  chief  of  the  fathers  of  Laa- 
dan. 

10  And  the  sons  of  Shimei  were,  Ja- 
hath,  h  Zina,  and  Jeush,  and  Beriah. 
These  four  were  the  sons  of  Shimei. 

11  And  Jahath  was  the  chief,  and  Zi- 
zah  the  second  :  but  Jeush  and  Beriah 
■  had  not  many  sons  ;  therefore  they 
were  in  one  reckoning,  according  to 
tlieir  father's  house. 

12  IT  The  sons  of  Kohath;  Amram, 
Izhar.  Hebron,  and  Uzziel,  four. 

13  The  sons  of  Amram  ;  Aaron  and 
Moses:  and  j  Aaron  was  separated, 
that  he  should  sanctify  the  most  holy 
things,  he  and  his  sons  for  ever,  to 
*burn  incense  before  the  Lord,  to 
minister  unto  him,  and  to  bless  i  in  his 
name  for  ever. 

14  Now  concerning  Moses  the  man 
of  God,  his  sons  were  named  of  the 
tribe  otLi  n. 

15  The  sons  of  Moses  were,  Gershom, 
and  Eliezcr. 

16  Of  the  sons  of  Gershom,  m  She- 
buel  was  the  chief. 

17  And  the  sons  of  Eliczer  were,  Re- 
habiah  the  "chief.  And  Eliezer  had 
none  other  sons ;  but  the  sons  of  Re- 
habiah  wen  °  v<  ry  many. 

18  Of  the  sons  of  Izhar;  P  Shelomith 
the  chief. 

19  Of  the  sons  of  Hebron  ;  Jeriah  the 
first,  Amariah  the  second,  Jahaziel 
the  third,  and  Jekameam  the  fourth. 

20  Of  the  sons  of  Uzziel ;  Micah  the 
first,  and  Jesiah  the  second. 

21  IT  The  sons  of  Merari ;  Mahli,  and 
Mushi.  The  sons  of  Mahli ;  Eleazar, 
and  Kish. 

22  And  Eleazar  died,  and  had  no 
sons,  but  daughters:  and  their  ^bre- 
thren the  sons  of  Kish  took  them. 

23  The  sons  of  Mushi;  .Mahli,  and 
Eder,  and  Jeremoth,  three. 

24  II  Tin  Be  were  the  sons  of  Levi  af- 
ter the  house  of  their  fathers ;  even 
the  chief  of  the  fathers,  as  they  were 
r  counted  by  number  of  names  by  their 
polls,  that  did  the  work  tor  the  service 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  from  the 
age  of  twenty  '  years  and  upward. 


CHAP.  XXIV 

A.  M.  2 


.  Nu.4.3,47. 


multiply 

)  Ex.28.1, 
to. 

llc.5.4. 

k  Nu.16.40. 
1  Nu.6.23.. 


p.SV^/.'^nf/, 


Divisions  of  the  sons  of  Aaron. 

25  For  David  said,  The  Lord  God  of 
Israel  hath  given  rest  I  unto  his  peo- 
ple, "  that  they  may  dwell  in  Jerusalem 
for  ever : 

26  And  also  unto  the  Lcvites  :  they 
shall  no  more  carry  the  tabernacle, 
nor  any  vessels  of  it  for  the  service 
thereof. 

27  For  by  the  last  words  of  David 
the  Levites  were  *  numbered  from 
w  twenty  years  old  and  above  : 

28  Because  their  *  office  wns  to  wait 
on  the  sons  of  Aaron  for  the  service 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  in  the  courts, 
and  in  the  chambers,  and  in  the  puri- 
fying  of  all  holy  things,  and  the  work 
of  the  service  of  the  house  of  God  ; 

29  Both  for  the  y  shewbread,  and  for 
the  fine  z  flour  for  meat-offering,  and 
for  a  the  unleavened  cakes,  and  for 
that  which  is  baked  in  the  "pan,  and 
for  that  which  is  fried,  and  for  all 
manner  of c  measure  and  size  ; 

30  And  d  to  stand  every  morning  to 
thank  and  praise  the  Lord,  and  like- 
wise at  even ; 

31  And  to  offer  all  burnt-sacrifices 
unto  the  Lord  in  ethe  sabbaths,  in 
the  new  moons,  and  on  the  set  f  feasts, 
by  number,  according  to  the  order 
commanded  unto  them,  continually 
before  the  Lord  : 

32  And  that  they  should  keep  e  the 
charge  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congre- 
gation, and  the  charge  of  the  holy 
place,  and  h  the  charge  of  the  sons  of 
Aaron  their  brethren,  in  the  service  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Tlir  divisions  of  the  eons  of  Aaron  bv  lot  into  four  and 
idera     90  Tin   KohatMlM,  ■£!  mid  the  Mero- 
!  by  lot. 

NOW  »  these  are  the  divisions  of 
the  sons  of  Aaron.  The  sons  of 
Aaron  ;  Nadab,  and  Abihu,  Eleazar, 
and  Ithamar. 

2  But  Nadab  and  Abihu  died  °  before 
their  lather,  and  had  no  children  : 
therefore  Eleazar  and  Ithamar  exe- 
cuted the  priest's  office. 

3  And  David  distributed  them,  both 
Zadoc  of  the  sons  of  Eleazar,  and 
Ahimelech  c  of  the  sons  of  Ithamar, 
according  to  their  offices  in  their  ser- 
vice. 

4  And  there  were  more  chief  men 
found  of  the  sons  of  Eleazar  than  of 
the  sons  of  Ithamar  j  and  thus  were 
they  divided.  Among  the  sons  of 
Eleazar  there  were  sixteen  chief  men 
of  the  bouse  of  their  fathers,  and  eight 
among  the  sons  of  Ithamar  according 
to  the  house  of  their  falhers. 

5  Thus  were  they  divided  by  dlot, 
one  sort  with  another;  for  the  govern- 

Nu.3.6.9.  i  org  of  the  sanctuary,  and  governors 
i..  ini.'>    nf  the  house  oi  God,  were  of  the  sons 

of  Eleazar,  and  of  the  sons  of  Itha- 

mar. 

6  And  Shemaiah  the  son  of  Netha- 
'e  '  °'  |  neel  the  scribe,  one  of  the  Levins, 
PH633'  wrote  them  before  the  king,  and  the 
Jo.it.  '  princes,  and  Zadok  the  priest,  and 
Ac.i.26.    I  Ahimelech  the  eon  of  Abiathar,  and 

355 


wis  of  tiki 

N.'i'l  'it. 


b  or,  J!al 

c  I.c.19.35. 
d  I  CUB. 

Kra  10, 


The  Kohalhites  and  Merariics.    1  CHRONICLES. 
before  the  chief  of  the  fathers  of  the 
priests   and   Levites  :  one  e  principal 
household  being   taken  for  Eleazar, 
and  one  taken  for  Ithamar. 

7  Now  the  first  lot  came  forth  to  Je- 
hoiarib,  the  second  to  Jedaiah, 

8  The  third  to  Harim,  the  fourth  to 
Seorim, 

9  The  fifth  to  Malchijah,  the  sixth  to 
Mijamin, 

10  The  seventh  to  Hakkoz,  the  eighth 
to  f  Abijah, 

11  The  ninth  to  Jeshuah,  the  tenth  to 
Shecaniah, 

12  The  eleventh  to  Eliashib,  the 
twelfth  to  Jakim, 

13  The  thirteenth  to  Huppah,  the 
fourteenth  to  Jeshebeab, 

14  The  fifteenth  to  Bilgah,  the  six- 
teenth to  Immer, 

15  The  seventeenth  to  Hezir,  the 
eighteenth  to  Aphses, 

16  The  nineteenth  to  Pethahiah,  the 
twentieth  to  Jehezekel, 

17  The  one  and  twentieth  to  Jachin, 
the  two  and  twentieth  to  Gamul, 

18  The  three  and  twentieth  to  De- 
laiah,  the  four  and  twentieth  to  Maa- 
ziah. 

19  These  were  the  orderings  s  of  them 
in  their  service  to  come  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  according  to  their  man- 
ner, under  Aaron  their  father,  as  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  had  commanded 
him. 

20  IT  And  the  rest  of  the  sons  of  Levi 
were  these :  Of  the  sons  of  Amram  ; 
h  Shubael :  of  the  sons  of  Shubael ; 
Jehdeiah. 

21  Concerning  Rehabiah  :  of  the  sons 
of  Rehabiah,  the  first  was  Isshiah. 

22  Of  the  Izharites ;  i  Shelomoth  :  of 
the  sons  of  Shelomoth ;  Jahath. 

23  And  the  sons  of  Hebron  ;  Jeriah 
the  first,  Amariah  the  second,  Jaha 
xiel  the  third,  Jekameam  the  fourth. 

24  Of  the  sons  of  Uzziel ;  Michah  : 
of  the  sons  of  Michah  ;  Shamir. 

25  The  brother  of  Michah  was  Is- 
shiah: of  the  sons  of  Isshiah;  Zecha- 
riah. 

26  IT  The  j  sons  of  Merari  were  Mah- 
li  and  Mushi ;  the  sons  of  Jaaziah  ; 


otherwise 
called  Je- 

sharelah. 


27  The  sons  of  Merari  by  Jaaziah  : 
Beno,  and  Shoham,  and  Zaccur,  and 
Ibri. 

28  Of  Mahli  came  Eleazar,  who  k  had 
no  sons. 

29  Concerning  Kish  :  the  son  of  Kish 
-was  Jerahmeel. 

30  The  sons  also  of  Mushi;  Mahli, 
and  Eder,  and  Jerimoth.  These  were 
the  sons  of  the  Levites  after  the  house 
of  their  fathers. 

31  These  likewise  cast  lots  over 
l  against  their  brethren  the  sons  of 
Aaron  in  the  presence  of  David  the 
king,  and  Zadok,  and  Ahimelech,  and 
the  chief  of  the  fathers  of  the  priests 
and  Levites,  even  the  principal  fa- 
thers over  against  their  younger  bre- 
thren. 


i  by  the 
hands  of 
the  king. 


Division  of  the  singers. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 


mistake 

In  :h»Su- 
riac  and 

the  name 


MOREOVER  David  and  the  cap- 
tains of  the  host  separated  to 
the  service  of  the  sons  of  a  Asaph,  and 
of  Heman,  and  of  Jeduthun,  who 
should  prophesy  with  harps,  with  psal- 
teries, and  with  cymbals :  and  the 
number  of  the  workmen  according  to 
their  service  was  : 

2  Of  the  sons  of  Asaph  ;  Zaccur,  and 
Joseph,  and  Nethaniah,  and  b  Asare- 
lah,  the  sons  of  Asaph  under  the 
hands  of  Asaph,  which  prophesied 
c  according  to  the  order  of  the  king. 

3  Of  Jeduthun  :  the  sons  of  Jeduthun ; 
Gedaliah,  and  dZeri,  and  Jeshaiah, 
Hashabiah,  and  Mattithiah, e  six,  un- 
der the  hands  of  their  father  Jeduthun, 
who  prophesied  with  a  harp,  to  give 
thanks  and  to  praise  the  Lord. 

4  Of  Heman:  the  sons  of  Heman; 
Bukkiah,  Mattaniah,  f  Uzziel,  e  She- 
buel,  and  Jerimoth,  Hananiah,  Hana- 
ni,  Eliathah,  Giddalti,  and  Romamti- 
ezer,  Joshbekashah,  Mallothi,  Hothir, 
and  Mahazioth  : 

5  All  these  were  the  sons  of  Heman 
the  king's  seer  in  the  b  words  of  God, 
to  lift  up  the  horn.  And  God  gave  to 
Heman  fourteen  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters. 

6  All  these  were  under  the  hands  of 
their  father  for  song  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  with  cymbals,  psalteries, 
and  harps,  for  the  service  of  the  house 
of  God,  i  according  to  the  king's  or- 
der to  Asaph,  Jeduthun,  and  Heman. 

7  So  the  number  of  them,  with  their 
brethren  that  were  instructed  in  the 
songs  of  the  Lord,  even  all  that  were 
cunning,  was  two  hundred  fourscore 
and  eight. 

8  IT  And  j  they  cast  lots,  ward  against 
ward,  as  well  the  small  as  the  great, 
the  teacher  k  as  the  scholar. 

9  IN  ow  the  first  lot  came  forth  for 
Asaph  to  Joseph  :  the  second  to  Geda- 
liah, who  with  his  brethren  and  sons 
were  twelve  : 

10  The  third  to  Zaccur,  he,  his  sons, 
and  his  brethren,  were  twelve  : 

11  The  fourth  to  Izri,  he.  his  sons, 
and  his  brethren,  were  twelve  : 

12  The  fifth  to  Nethaniah,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  were  twelve : 

13  The  sixth  to  Bukkiah,  he,  his  sons, 
and  his  brethren,  were  twelve  : 

14  The  seventh  to  Jesharelah,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  were  twelve : 

15  The  eighth  to  Jeshaiah,  he.  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  were  twelve: 

16  The  ninth  to  Mattaniah,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  were  twelve : 

17  The  tenth  to  Shimei,  he,  his  sons, 
and  his  brethren,  were  twelve: 

18  The  eleventh  to  i  x  Azareel,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  were  twelve  : 

19  The  twelfth  to  Hashabiah,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  were  twelve  : 

20  The  thirteenth  to  Shubael,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  were  twelve : 


Divisions  of  the  porters. 


CHAP.  XXVI. 


The  officers  and  judges. 


21  The  fourteenth  to  Mattithiah,  he, 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve  : 

22  The  fifteenth  to  Jeremoth,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  were  twelve  : 

23  The  sixteenth  to  Hananiah,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  were  twelve: 

24  The  seventeenth  to  Joshbekas- 
hah,  he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
were  twelve : 

25  The  eighteenth  to  Hanani,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  were  twelve: 

26  The  nineteenth  to  Malhxhi,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  wert  twelve: 

27  The  twentieth  to  Eliathah,  he,  his 
sons,  and  his  brethren,  wi  re  twelve  : 

28  The  one  and  twentieth  to  Hothir, 
he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve  : 

29Thetwoand  twentieth  to  Giddalti, 
he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren,  were 
twelve  : 

30  The  three  and  twentieth  to  Maha- 
zioth,  he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
were  twelve : 

31  The  four  and  twentietli  toRomam- 
ti-ezer,  he,  his  sons,  and  his  brethren, 
were  twelve. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  Ttic  divisions  ol  the  porters.     13  Tit-'  ^ntes  .v-<iL'n--.l  hv 
lot.     20  The  l.i-vil-s  thai  haj  charge  of  ih, 

29  Officers  mi 

CONCERNING  thedivisionsof  the 
porters:  Of  the  Korhites  was 
»  Meshelemiah  the  son  of  Kore,  of  the 
sons  of  b  Asaph. 

2  And  the  sons  of  Meshelemiah  were, 
Zechariah  the  first-born,  Jediael  the 
second,  Zebadiah  the  third,  Jathniel 
the  fourth, 

3  Elam  the  fifth,  Jehohanan  the  sixth, 
Elioenai  the  seventh. 

4  Moreover  the  sons  of  c  Obed-edom 
were,  Shemaiah  the  first-born,  Jeho- 
zabad  the  second,  Joah  the  third,  and 
Sacar  the  fourth,  and  Nethaneel  the 
fifth, 

5  Ammiel  the  sixth,  Issachar  the  se- 
venth, Peulthai  the  eighth:  for  God 
blessed  d  him. 

6  Also  unto  Shemaiah  his  son  were 
sons  bom,  that  ruled  throughout  the 
house  of  their  father :  for  they  were 
mighty  e  men  of  valour. 

7  The  sons  of  Shemaiah  ;  Othni,  and 
Rephael,  and  Obed,  Elzabad,  whose 
brethren  were  strongmen,  Elihu,  and 
Semachiah. 

8  All  these  of  the  sons  of  Obed-edom  : 
they  and  their  sons  and  their  breth- 
ren, able  f  men  for  strength  for  the 
service,  were  threescore  and  two  of 
Obed-edom. 

9  And  Meshelemiah  had  sons  and 
brethren,  strong  men,  eighteen. 

10  Also  8  Hosali,  of  the  children  of 
Merari,  had  sons;  Siniri  the  chief, 
(lor  (hough  lie  was  not  the  first-born, 
yet  his  father  made  him  (he  ehie  ;) 

11  Hilkiah  the  Becond,  Tehaliah  the 
third,  Zechariah  the  fourth:  all  the 
sons  and  brethren  of  Hosah  were 
thirteen. 

12  Among  these  were  the  divisions  of 


1 17. 


,„T,.T,hict. 
c.23.8. 
29.8. 


the  porters,  even  among  the  chief  men, 
having  wards  one  again.-i  another,  to 
minister  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

13  IT  And  they  cast  tots,  h  BB  will  the 
small  ;is  the  great,  according  to  the 
house  of  their  fathers,  tor  ev<  i , 

14  And  the  lot  eastward  fell  to.  She- 
lemiah.  Then  for  Zechariah  his  son, 
a  wise  eouiiscller,  tin  \  casts  lots:  and 
his  lot  came  out  northward. 

15  To  Obed-edom  southward;  and 
to  his  sons  the  house  ol  J  Asuppun. 

16  To  Shuppim  and  Hosah  the  lot 
came  forth  westward,  with  the  gate 
Shallecheth,  by  the  causeway  of  the 
going  ii  up,  w  ard  against  ward. 

17  Eastward  were  six  Levites,  north- 
ward four  a  day,  southward  four  a  day, 
and  toward  Asuppim  I  two  and  two. 

18  At  Parbar  westward,  four  at  the 
causeway,  and  two  at  Parbar. 

19  These  are  the  divisions  of  the  port- 
ers among  the  sons  of  Kore,  and 
among  the  sons  of  Merari. 

20  IT  And  of  the  Levites,  Ahijah  was 
over  the  treasures  of  the  house  of  God, 
and  over  the  treasures '"  of  the  n  dedi- 
ealed  tilings. 

21  As  concerning  the  sons  of  °  Laa- 
dan  ;  the  sons  of  the  Gershonite  Laa- 
dan,  chief  fathers,  even  of  Laadan  the 
Gershonite,  were  PJehieli. 

22  The  sons  of  Jehieli ;  Zctham,  and 
Joel  his  brother,  which  were  over  the 
treasures  ol  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

23  Of  the  Amramites,  and  the  Izha- 
rites,  the  Hebronites,  and  the  Uzzi- 
elites : 

24  And  Shebuel  the  son  of  iGcrshom, 
the  son  of  Moses,  was  ruler  of  the 
treasures. 

25  And  his  brethren  by  Eliezer;  Re- 
habiah  his  son,  and  Jeshaiah  his  son, 
andJoram  his  son,  and  Zichrihisson, 
and  r  Shelomith  his  son. 

26  Which  Shelomith  and  his  breth- 
ren were  over  all  the  treasures  of  the 
dedicated  things,  which  David  the 
king,  and  the  chief  fathers,  the  cap- 
tains over  thousands  and  hundreds, 
and  the  captains  of  the  host,  had  de- 
dicated. 

27  Out '  of  the  '  spoils  won  in  battles 
did  they  dedicate  to  maintain  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

28  And  all  that  Samuel  the"  seer, 
and  Saul  the  son  of  Kish,  and  Abner 
the  son  of  Ner,  and  Joab  the  son  of 
Zeruiaiuhad  dedicated;  and  whoso- 
ever had  dedicated  any  thing,  it  was 
under  the  hand  of  .Shelomith,  and  of 

thren. 

29  IT  Of  the  Izharites,  Chenaniah  and 

ir,  n    tor  the  outward  busi- 
r    Israel,   tor  »  officers  and 
judges. 

:;n  And  of  the  Hebronites,  Hashabiah 
and  his  brethren,  men  »  of  valour,  a 
thousand  and  seven  hundred,  were 
■  officers  among  them  of  Israel  on  tins 
side  Jordan  westward  in  all  the  busi- 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  service 
of  the  king. 

357 


Tlie  captains/or  every  month.      1  CHRONICLES. 

31  Among  the  Hebronites  was  >'  Jeri- 
jah  the  chief,  even  among  the  Hebron- 
ites, according  to  the  generations  of 
his  lathers.  In  the  fortieth  year  of 
the  reign  of  David  they  were  sought 
for,  and  there  were  found  among  them 
mighty  men  of  valour  at  Jazer  z  of 
Gifead. 

32  And  his  brethren,  men  of  valour, 
were  two  thousand  and  seven  hun- 
dred chief  fathers,  whom  king  David 
made  rulers  over  the  Reubenites,  the 
Gadites,  and  the  half  tribe  of  Manas- 
seh,  for  every  matter  pertaining  to 
God,  and  a  affairs  b  of  the  king. 

CHAPTER  XXVH. 


David's  several  of, 


1  The  twelve  captains  for  every  several  month.  16  The 
princes  of  the  twelve  tribes.  23  The  numbering  of  tlie 
people  is  hindered.    25  David's  several  officers. 

NOW  the  children  of  Israel  after 
their  number,  to  wit,  the  chief 
fathers  and  captains  of  thousands  and 
hundreds,  and  their  officers  that  serv- 
ed the  king  in  any  matter  of  the 
courses,  which  came  in  and  went  out 
month  a  by  month  throughout  all  the 
months  of  the  year,  of  every  course 
were  twenty  and  four  thousand. 

2  Over  the  first  course  for  the  first 
month  was  Jashobeam  b  the  son  of 
Zabdiel :  and  in  his  course  were  twen- 
ty and  four  thousand. 

3  Of  the  children  of  Perez  was  the 
chief  of  all  the  captains  of  the  host  for 
the  first  month. 

4  And  over  the  course  of  the  second 
month  was  c  Dodai  an  Ahohite,  and 
of  his  course  was  Mikloth  also  the 
ruler :  in  his  course  likewise  were 
twenty  and  four  thousand. 

5  The  third  captain  of  the  host  for 
the  third  month  was  Benaiah  the  son 
of  Jehoiada,  a  a  chief  priest :  and  in 
his  course  were  twenty  and  four  thou- 
sand. 

6  This  is  that  Benaiah  e  who  was 
mighty  among  the  thirty,  and  above 
the  thirty :  and  in  his  course  was  Am- 
mizabad  his  son. 

7  The  fourth  captain  for  the  fourth 
month  was  Asahel  f  the  brother  of 
Joab,  and  Zebadiah  his  son  after  him : 
and  in  his  course  were  twenty  and 
four  thousand. 

8  The  fifth  captain  for  the  fifth  month 
was  Shamhuth  the  Izrahite :  and  in 
his  course  were  twenty  and  four  thou- 
sand. 

9  The  sixth  captain  for  the  sixth 
month  ivas  Ira  s  the  son  of  Ikkesh  the 
Tekoite :  and  in  his  course  were  twen- 
ty and  four  thousand. 

10  The  seventh  captain  for  the  se- 
venth month  was  Helaz  h  the  Pelon- 
ite,  of  the  children  of  Ephraim  :  and 
in  his  course  were  twenty  and  four 
thousand. 

11  The  eighth  captain  for  the  eighth 
month  was  >  Sibbecai  the  Hushathite, 
of  the  Zarhites  :  and  in  his  course 
were  twenty  and  four  thousand. 

12  The  ninth  captain  for  the  ninth 
month  was  Abiezer  )  the  Anetothite, 


officer. 
1  Ki  I  : 


thnl  vhi.'li 
was  nf  the 
vineyards 


of  the  Benjamites  :  and  in  his  course 
were  twenty  and  four  thousand. 

13  The  tenth  captain  for  the  tenth 
month  was  Maharai  k  the  Netopha- 
thite,  of  the  Zarhites:  and  in  his 
course  were  twenty  and  four  thou- 
sand. 

14  The  eleventh  captain  for  the  ele- 
venth month  was  Benaiah  1  the  Pira- 
thonite,  of  the  children  of  Ephraim  : 
and  in  his  course  were  twenty  and 
four  thousand. 

15  The  twelfth  captain  for  the  twelfth 
month  was  m  Heldai  the  Netophathite, 
of  Othniel :  and  in  his  course  were 
twenty  and  four  thousand. 

16  IT  Furthermore  over  the  tribes  of 
Israel:  the  ruler  of  the  Reubenites 
was  Eliezer  the  son  of  Zichri :  of  the 
Simeonites,  Shephatiah  the  son  of 
Maachah  : 

7  Of  the  Levites,  Hashabiah  n  the 
son  of  Kemuel :  of  the  Aaronites,  Za- 
dok: 

18  Of  Judah,  °  Elihu,  one  of  the  bre- 
thren of  David  :  of  Issachar,  Omri 
the  son  of  Michael : 

19  Of  Zebulun,  Ishmaiah  the  son  of 
Obadiah  :  of  Naphtali,  Jerimoth  the 
son  of  Azriel : 

20  Of  the  children  of  Ephraim,  Ho- 
shea  the  son  of  Azaziah  :  of  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasseh,  Joel  the  son  of 
Pedaiah  : 

21  Of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasseh  in 
Gilead,  Iddo  the  son  of  Zechariah  :  of 
Benjamin,  Jaasiel  the  son  of  Abner  : 

22  Of  Dan,  Azareel  the  son  of  Jero- 
ham.  These  were  the  princes  of  the 
tribes  of  Israel. 

23  If  But  David  took  not  the  number 
of  them  from  twenty  years  old  and 
under  :  because  the  Lord  had  said 
p  he  would  increase  Israel  like  to  the 
stars  of  the  heavens. 

24  Joab  the  son  of  Zeruiah  began  to 
number,  but  he  finished  not,  because 
there  fell  t  wrath  for  it  against  Israel ; 
neither  r  was  the  number  put  in  the 
account  of  the  chronicles  of  king  Da- 
vid. 

25  TT  And  over  the  king's  treasures 
was  Azmaveth  the  son  of  Adiel :  and 
over  the  storehouses  in  the  fields,  in 
the  cities,  and  in  the  villages,  and  in 
the  castles,  was  Jehonathan  the  son 
of  Uzziah  : 

26  And  over  them  that  did  the  work 
of  the  field  for  tillage  of  the  ground 
was  Ezri  the  son  of  Chelub  : 

27  And  over  the  vineyards  was  Shi- 
mei  the  Ramathite :  over s  the  increase 
of  the  vineyards  for  the  wine  cellars 
was  Zabdi  the  Shiphmite : 

28  And  over  the  olive  trees  and  the 
<  sycamore  trees  that  were  in  the  low 
plains  was  Baal-hanan  the  Gederite 
and  over  the  cellars  of  oil  was  Joash 

29  And  over  the  herds  that   fed  in 
Sharon  ivas   Shitrai  the   Sharonite 
and  over  the  herds  that  were  in  the 
valleys  was  Shaphat  the  son  of  Adlai 

30  Over  the  camels  also  was  Obil  the 


David  cxhortcth  the  princes.  CHAP.  XXVIII. 

Ishmaelite  :  and  over  the  asses  was 
Jehdeiah  the  M eronothite : 

31  And  over  the  flocks  was  Jaziz  the 
Hagerite.  All  these  were  the  rulers  of 
the  substance  which  was  king  David's. 

32  Also  Jonathan  David's  uncle  was 
a  counsellor,  a  wise  man,  and  a 
u  scribe  :  and  Jehiel  the  vson  of  Hach- 
moni  was  with  the  king's  sons. 

33  And  Ahithophel  w  was  the  king's 
counsellor:  and  Httshai*  the  Archlte 
teas  the  kind's  companion  : 

34  And  niter  Ahithophel  uMuJehoia- 
da  the  son  of  Benaiah,  and  y  Abiathar  : 
•and  the  general  of  the  king's  army 
was  t  Joab. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  David  in   t  ■   ,. ,j„g  ,1.  i-luml  G.xl's  fa- 

TOIir  In  In 

(hem  u.  i.  .  ii  inir.iizrih  s,»Imiii 

build  die  u'lnpli'    nil  n  I'm  the  Ion.., 

and  gold  ami  ,-ilvii  fur  ihc  materials. 

AND  David  assembled  all  the  prin- 
ces of  Israel,  the  princes  a  of  the 
tribes,  and  the  captains  of  the  compa- 
nies that  b  ministered  to  the  king  by 
course,  and  the  captains  over  the  thou- 
sands, and  captains  over  the  hun- 
dreds, and  the  stewards  c  over  all  the 
substance  inul  &  possession  oi  the  king, 
*  and  of  his  sons,  with  the  f  officers, 
and  with  the  S  mighty  men,  and  with 
all  the  valiant  men.  unto  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  David  the  king  stood  up  upon 
his  feet,  and  said,  Hear  me,  my  bre- 
thren, and  my  people:  As  for  me,  i>  I 
had  in  my  heart  to  build  a  house  of  rest 
for  the  ark  of  the  covenant  (if  the 
Lord,  and  for  thefootstooli  of  our  God, 
and  had  made  ready  lor  the  building  : 

3  But  God  said  unto  me,  Thou  shalt 
not  build  a  house  for  my  name,  i  be- 
cause thou  hast  been  a  man  of  war, 
and  hast  shed  k  blood. 

4  Howbeit  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
chose  me  i  before  all  the  house  of  my 
father  to  be  king  over  Israel  forever: 
for  he  hath  chosen  Judah  »'  to  be  the 
ruler;  and  of  the  house  of  Judah,  the 
house  "of  my  lather;  and  among 
the  sons  of  my  father  he  liked  me  to 
make  77ieking  over  all  Israel : 

5  And  of  all  my  sons,  (for  °  the  Lord 
bath  given  me  many  sons,)  lie  haili 
chosen  Solomon  p  my  son  to  sit  upon 
the  throne  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord 
over  Israel. 

6  And  he  said  lunto  me,  Solomon 
thy  son,  he  shall  build  my  house  and 
my  courts  :  for  I  have  chosen  him  to  be 
my  son,  and  I  will  be  his  father. 

7  Moreover  I  will  establish  bis  king- 
dom for  ever,  if  r  he  be  'constant  to 
do  my  commandments  and  my  judg- 
ments, as  at  this  day. 

8  Now  therefore  in  the  sight  '  of  all 
Israel,  the  eunurrci:ation  of  the  Lord, 
and  in  the  audience  of  our  u  God, v  keep 
and  w  seek  for  all  the  commandments 
of  the  Lord  your  God  :  that  *  ye  inav 
possess  this  good  land,  and  leave  v  it 
for  an  inheritance  for  your  children 
a'ti  r  you  fur  ever. 

9  II  And   thou,    Solomon  my  son, 


I',,  !;&•.>.. 
7. 

Ps.99.5. 
U.2.1. 
1  Ki.5.3. 

1  S.I  .16.7. 

I 

10. 

c.5.2. 
Ks.aU. 


o  e.3  i  s 


,•  -il  13. 
De.4.6. 


n. ■■.-.<  Id. 

13. 

i's.119.4, 


iDtf.l..3 

TE7J.9.I2. 

l'r  13.22. 


,  Je.9.24. 
Jn.17.3. 
i  Job  36.11 


He.  PAIS. 
1  SB  1(5.7. 
Pi  IS. 

Je  17    10. 

Ke.2  23. 

.  'j  i  0.15,2 

I  ver  6. 
IS  Kx.  31 .2,3. 


. 


„l  IS,-  I,!, 
1! 

1  s.   1  I 
1  10.6.® 

i 

q  Me  13  5. 
r  c.24  lo  26. 


His  exhortation  to  Solomon. 
'  know  thou  the  God  of  thy  father,  and 
■l  serve  him  with  a  pi  rfecl  i  hearl  and 
with  a  willing  mind  :  for  the  Lord 
searcheth  all  hearts,  -,nui  under- 
standeth  <i  all  the  imaginations  of  the 
thoughts  :  if  '  thou  seek  him,  he  will 
be  found  of  thee;  but  if  thou  I 

him,  he  will  casl  thee  off] ver. 

LO   Take  heed  now  ;  for  •  the  Lord 

hath  chosen  thee  to  build  a  hoi 
the  sanctuary  :  be  strong,  and  do  it. 

11  IT  Then  David  gave  to  Si. 1. .nun. 
his  sun  the  pattern  of  the  porch,  and 
of  the  houses  thereof,  and  of  the  trea- 
suries thereof,  and  of  the  upper  cham- 
bers thereof,  and  of  the  mner  parlours 
thereof,  and  of  the  place  of  the  mercy 
seat, 

12  And  the  pattern  S  of  all  that  h  he 
had  by  the  spirit,  i  of  the  courts  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  of  all  the 
chambers  round  about,  ul  the  treasu- 
ries of  the  house  of  God,  and  of  the 
treasuries  J  of  the  dedicated  things: 

13  Also  for  the  courses  of  the  priests 
and  the  Levites,  and  for  all  the  work  of 
the  service  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  for  all  the  vessels  k  of  service  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

i-i  He  gave  of  c-r'ilil  by  weight  for 
things  of  gold,  for  all  instruments  of  all 
manner  of  service;  silver  also  for  all  in- 
struments of  silver  by  weight,  for  all 
instruments  of  every  kind  of  service: 

IB  I'.m in  the  weight  for  the  '  candle- 
sticks ul'  gold,  and  for  their  lamps  of 
gold,  by  weight  for  every  candlestick, 
and  fur  the  Lamps  thereof:  and  for  the 
candlesticks  of  silver  by  weight,  both 
for  iIk  candlestick,  and  also  for  the 
lamps  thereof,  according  to  the  use  of 
every  candlestick. 

ltj  And  by  weight  he  gave  gold  for  the 
tables  of  shew- bread,  for  every  table  ; 
and  likewise  silver  for  the  tables  of 
silver  : 

17  Also  pure  gold  for  the  ■»  flesh-hooks, 
and  the  bowls,  and  the  cups  i  and  for 
the  golden  basins  he  gave  L'otd  by 
weight  for  every  basin;  and  likewisa 
silver  by  weight  for  evi  ry  basin  of 
silver: 

18  And  for  the  altar  of  incense  refined 
gold  by  weight ;  and  gold  for  thepattern 


of  the  Chariot  of  the"  cln  rubims.  that 
spread  out  their  wings,  and  covered  the 
ark  of  the  covenanl  of  the  Lord. 

19  All  this,  said  David,  the  Lord 
>raad<  me  understand  in  writing  by 
his  hand  upon  me,  even  all  the  works 
Of  this  pattern. 

20  IT  And  David  said  to  Solomon  his 
-mi.  Hi •  i'  strong  and  of  good  courage, 

and  do  it  :  fear  not,  nor  be  dismayed  : 

for  the  Loan  God,  man  my  God,  willbe 
with  thee;  'ihe  will  not  fail  thee,  DOT 
forsake  thee,  until  thou  hast  finished 
all  the  wink  for  the  serviceof  the  house 
ul  the  Lord. 

21  And,  behold,  the  courses  rof  the 
Levites,  inn  they  shall 

be  with  line  for  all   the  service  of  the 
house  of  God  :  and  there  shall  be  with 
869 


Free  gifts  for  the  temple. 

thee  for  all  manner  of  workmanship 
every  willing  skilful  8  man,  for  any 
manner  of  service  :  also  the  princes 
and  all  the  people  will  be  wholly 
thy  commandment. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 
1  David,  by  his  example  and  entreaty,  6  caused)  the 
princes  and  people  to  otitr  willingly.  10  David's 
thanksgiving  and  prayer.  2U  The  ptuple,  having  Ur-.-s- 
ed  God,  and  sacrificed,  make  Solomon  King.  26  Da- 
vid's reign  and  death. 

FURTHERMORE  David  the  king 
said  unto  all  the  congregation, 
Solomon  my  son,  whom  alone  God 
hath  chosen,  is  yet  young  a  and  tender, 
and  the  work  is  great :  for  the  palace 
is  not  for  man,  but  for  the  Lord  God. 


Ro.13.1. 
t  Tit.3.1. 

a  1  Ki.3.7. 

c.22.5. 
Pr.4.3. 


2  Now  I  have  prepared  with  all  my 
might  for  the  house  of  my  God  the  gold 
for  things  to  be  made  of  gold,  and  the 
silver  for  things  of  silver,  and  the  brass 
for  things  of  brass,  the  iron  for  things 
of  iron,  and  wood  for  things  of  wood  ; 
bonyx  stones,  and  stones  to  be  set, 
glistering  stones,  and  of  divers  colours, 
and  all  manner  of  precious  stones,  and 
marble  stones  in  abundance. 

3  Moreover,  because  I  have  set  my  af- 
fection to  the  house  of  my  God,  I  nave 
of  mine  own  proper  good,  of  gold  and 
silver,  which  I  have  given  to  the  house 
of  my  God,  over  and  above  all  that  I 
have  prepared  for  the  holy  house, 

4  Even  three  thousand  talents  of  gold, 
of  the  gold  of c  Ophir,  and  seven  thou- 
sand talents  of  refined  silver,  to  over- 
lay the  walls  of  the  houses  withal: 

5  The  gold  for  things  of  gold,  and  the 
silver  for  things  of  silver,  and  for  all 
manner  of  work  to  be  made  by  the 
hands  of  artificers.  And  who  then  is 
willing  to  d  consecrate  his  service  this 
day  unto  the  Lord  1 

6  IT  Then e  the  chief  of  the  fathers  and 
princes  of  the  tribes  of  Israel,  and  the 
captains  of  thousands  and  of  hundreds, 
with  the  rulers  of  the  king's  work,  of- 
fered f  willingly, 

7  And  gave  for  the  service'of  the  house 
of  God  of  gold  five  thousand  talents 
and  ten  thousand  drams,  and  of  silver 
ten  thousand  talents,  and  of  brass 
eighteen  thousand  talents,  and  one 
hundred  thousand  talents  of  iron. 

8  And  they  with  whom  precious  stones 
were  found  gave  them  to  the  treasure  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  by  the  hand  of 
Jehiel  sthe  Gershonite. 

9  Then  the  people  rejoiced,  for  that 
they  offered  willingly,  because  with  per- 
fect heart  they  offered  willingly  to  the 
Lord  :  and  David  the  King  also  h  re- 
joiced with  great  joy. 

10  IT  Wherefore  David  blessed  ithe 
Lord  before  all  the  congregation :  and 
David  said,  Blessed  >  be  thou,LoRD  God 
of  Israel }  our  father,  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  'Thine,  O  Lord,  is  the  greatness, 
and  the  power,  and  the  sdory,  and  the 
victory,  and  the  majesty :  lor  all  that  is 
m  the  heaven  and  in  the  earth  is  thine: 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  O  Lord,  and 
thou  art  exalted  as  head  above  all. 

12  Both  ra  riches  and  honour  come  of 

360 


1  CHRONICLES.  Solomon  is  made  king. 

thee,  and  thou  rcignest  overall;  and  in 
thy  hand  is  power  and  might ;  and  in 
thy  hand  it  is  n  to  make  great,  and  to 
give  strength  °unto  all. 

13  Now  therefore,  our  God,  we  thank 
thee,  and  praise  thy  glorious  name. 

14  But  who  ami,  and  what  is  my  peo- 
ple, that  we  should  be  p  able  to  offer  so 
willingly  after  this  sort?  for  all  things 
come  of  thee,  and  iof  thine  r  own  have 
we  given  thee. 

15  For s  we  are  strangers  before  thee, 
and  sojourners,  as  were  all  our  fathers : 
our l  days  on  the  earth  are  as  a  shadow, 
and  there  is  none  u  abiding. 

16  O  Lord  our  God,  all  this  store  that 
we  have  prepared  to  build  thee  a  house 
for  thy  holy  name  cometh  of  thy  hand, 
and  is  all  thine  vown. 

17  I  know  also,  my  God,  that  wthou 
triest  the  heart,  and  hast  pleasure 


e  c.27,&c. 

f  2  Co.9.7. 

g  c.26.21. 

h  Pr.23.15. 

i  2Ch.20.2t 
..28. 

j  Ps.89.52. 
1  Til. 17. 
Re.5.12, 
13. 

k  Ge  33.20. 

1  Mat.6.13. 

mDe.S.18. 
Pr.8.18. 
Ec.5.19. 


Ku.l 


i  Ps.75.6,7 
Is.  40. 29. 


r  hand. 
s  Ps.39.12. 

He.11.13. 

lPe.2.11. 
t  Job  14.2. 

Ps.90.9. 

102.11. 

144.4. 

Luu.a.s. 

Ja.4.14. 


Ps.24.1. 
'  c.28.9. 
Pr.11.20. 


Ps.145.1. 
1  Ki.1.34. 


uprightness.  As  for  me,  in  the  upright- 
ness of  my  heart  I  have  willingly  offer- 
ed all  these  things :  and  now  have  I  seen 
with  joy  thy  people,  which  are  ?  present 
here,  to  offer  willingly  unto  thee. 

18  O  Lord  God  of  Abraham,  Isaac, 
and  of  Israel,  our  fathers,  keep  this 
for  ever  in  the  imagination  of  the 
thoughts  of  the  heart  of  thy  people, 
and  z  prepare  a  their  heart  unto  thee : 

19  And  give  unto  Solomon  my  son 
a  perfect  heart,  to  keep  thy  command- 
ments, thy  testimonies,  and  thy  sta- 
tutes, and  to  do  all  these  things,  and  to 
build  the  palace,/or  the  which  b I  have 
made  provision. 

20  IT  And  David  said  to  all  the  con- 
gregation, Now  bless c  the  Lord  your 
God.  And  all  the  congregation  bless- 
ed the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers,  and 
bowed  down  their  heads,  and  wor- 
shipped the  Lord,  and  the  king. 

21  And  they  sacrificed  sacrifices  un- 
to the  Lord,  and  offered  burnt-offer- 
ings unto  the  Lord,  on  the  morrow 
after  that  day,  even  a  thousand  bul- 
locks, a  thousand  rams,  and  a  thou- 
sand lambs,  with  their  drink-offerings, 
and  sacrifices  in  abundance  for  all 
Israel : 

22  And  did  eat  and  drink  before  the 
Lord  on  that  day  with  great  gladness. 
And  they  made  Solomon  the  son  of 
David  king  the  second  time,  and 
d  anointed  him  unto  the  Lord  to  be 
the  chief  governor,  and  Zadok  to  be 
priest. 

23  IT  Then  Solomon  sat  on  the  throne 
of  the  Lord  as  king  instead  of  David 
his  father,  and  prospered ;  and  all  Is- 
rael obeyed  him. 

24  And  all  the  princes,  and  the  mighty 
men,  and  all  the  sons  likewise  of  king 
David,  e  submitted  themselves  unto 
Solomon  the  lung. 

25  And  the  Lord  magnified  Solomon 
exceedingly  in  the  sight  of  all  Israel, 
and  bestowed  f  upon  him  such  royal 
majesty  as  had  not  been  on  any  king 
before  him  in  Israel. 

26  IT  Thus  David  the  son  of  Jesse 
reigned  over  all  Israel. 


TTie  reign  and 

27  And  e  the  time  that  he  reigned  over 
Israel  was  forty  years;  seven  years 
reigned  he  in  Hebron,  and  thirty  and 
three  years  reigned  he  in  Jerusalem. 

28  And  he  h  died  in  a  good  old  age. 
full  i  of  days,  riches,  and  honour :  ana 
Solomon  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

29  Now  the  acts  of  David,  the  king, 


CHAP.  XXIX.  death  of  David. 

first  and  last,  behold,  they  are  written 
in  the  i  book  of  Samuel  the  seer,  and 
in  the  book  of  Nathan  the  prophet, 
and  in  the  book  of  Gad  the  a  i  r, 
30  With  all  bis  reign  and  his  might, 
and  the  times  k  that  went  ovi  r  him, 
and  over  Israel,  and  over  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  countries. 


THE  SECOND  BOOK  OF  THE  CHRONICLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 
1  The  solemn  offering  oi  Solomon  at  Gibeon.     7  Solo- 
mon's choice  oi  wisJom  is  bleacd  by  God.    13  Solo- 
mon'*  strength  and  wealth. 

AND  H  Solomon  the  son  of  David 
was  strengthened  in  his  king- 
dom, and  the  Lord  b  his  God  was  with 
him,  and  magnified  c  him  exceedingly. 

3  Then  Solomon  spake  unto  all  Is- 
rael, to  the  captains  dof  thousands  and 
of  hundreds,  and  to  the  judges,  and 
to  every  governor  in  all  Israel,  the 
chief  of  the  fathers. 

3  So  Solomon,  and  all  the  congre- 
gation with  him,  went  c  to  the  high 
place  that  was  at  Gibeon ;  for  there 
f  was  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion of  God,  which  Moses  the  servant 
of  the  Lord  had  made  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

•4  But  s  the  ark  of  God  had  David 
brought  up  from  Kirjath-jearim  to  the 
place  which  David  had  prepan  d  for  it : 
for  he  had  pitched  a  tent  for  it  at  Je- 
rusalem. 

5  Moreover  the  brazen  altar,  h  that 
Bezaleel  the  son  of  Uri,  the  son  of  Hur, 
had  made,  i  he  pul  before  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  Lord:  and  Solomon  and 
the  congregation  sought  unto  it 

6  And  Solomon  went  up  thither  to 
the  brazen  altar  before  the  Lord, 
which  was  at  the  tabernacle  of  the 
congregation,  and  offered  a  thousand 
burnt-offerings  upon  it. 

7  T  In  that  night  did  God  appear  unto 

in,    and    said   unto   him,  Ask 
what  I  shall  give  thee. 

8  And  Solomon  said  unto  God,  Thou 
hast  showed  great  mercy  unto  David 
my  father,  and  hast  made  me  to  reign 
in  his  )  stead. 

9  .Now,  O  Lord  God,  let  thy  promise 
unto  David  my  father  be  established  : 
for  thou  hast  made  me  king  over  a 
people  k  like  the  dust  of  the  earth  in 
multitude. 

10  Give  me  now  wisdom  i  and  know- 
Ledge,  thai  1  may  go  mout  and  come 
in  before  this  people :  for  who  can 
judge  this  thy  people,  that  is  so  great  ? 

11  And  God  said  to  Solomon,  Be- 
cause this  was  in  thy  "heart,  and 
thou  hast  not  asked  riches,  wealth,  or 
honour,  nor  the  life  of  thine  enemies, 
neither  yet  hast  asked  long  life ;  but 
hast  asked  wisdom  and  knowledge  for 
thyself;  that  thou  mayest  judge  my 
people,  over  whom  I  have  made  thee 
kme : 

13  Wisdom  and  knowledge  is  °grant- 
31 


A.M. 


('.  11115. 


a  1  Ki.2.46. 

b  Ge.39.2. 

c  lCh.2S.25. 

d  1  Ch.27.1. 

e  1  Ki.3.4, 
&c. 

flCh.  16.39. 

glCh.15.1, 
Ac- 


there. 
j  lCh.28.5. 

of  the 


p  Mat.6.33. 

q  lCh.29.25. 

rlKi.10.16, 
&c. 

■  1  Ki.  10.27, 
4c. 
lob  024 


X  JorTuJ 


c  lt'h.14.1. 
d  Ex.30.7. 

f  Ex.2S.30. 

USLS..S 

g  Nu  243, 


ed  unto  thee ;  and  P  I  will  give  thee 
riches,  and  wealth,  and  honour,  such 
as  none  «o£  the  kings  have  had  that 
have  been  before  thee,  neither  shall 
there  any  after  thee  have  the  like. 

13  IT  Then  Solomon  came  from  his 
journey  to  the  high  place  that  was  at 
Gibeon  to  Jerusalem,  from  before  the 
tabi  rnacle  of  the  congregation,  and 
reigned  over  Israel. 

11  And  Solomon  gathered  r  chariots 
and  horsemen:  and  he  had  a  thou- 
sand and  four  hundred  chariots,  and 
twelve  thousand  horsemen,  which  he 
placed  in  the  chariot  cities,  and  with 
the  king  at  Jerusalem. 

15  And  "the  king  tmade  silver  and 
gold  at  Jerusalem  as  plenteous  as 
stones,  and  cedar  trees  made  he  as  the 
sycamore  trees  that  are  in  the  vale  for 
abundance. 

L6  And  ■  Solomon  had  horscsbrought 
out  of  Egypt,  and  linen  yarn  :  the 
king's  merchants  received  the  linen 
yarn  at  a  price. 

17  And  thev  fetched  up.  and  brought 
forth  out  of  Egypt  a  chariot  for  six 
hundred  shekels  of  silver,  and  ahorse 
for  a  hundred  and  fifty:  and  so 
brought  thev  out  horses  for  all  the 
kings  of  the  Hittites,  and  for  the  kings 
a,  by  their  '  means. 

CHAPTER  II. 

the  temple. 
3  Bieembe 
ofstuff.     II   ll.ii.  IBModl  lb  aim  ;i  kind  .in.wrr. 

A  ND  Solomon  determined  to  build 
J\_  a  house  for  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  and  a  house  for  his  kingdom. 

•J  And    Solomon  told  out  tin 
and  ten  thousand  im  n  to  heir  burdens, 
and  fourscore  thousand  to  hew  in  the 
mountain,  and  three  thousand  and  six 
hundred  to  oversee  them. 

3  If  And  »  Solomon  sent  to  b  Huram 
the  kingofTyre,  saying,  Is  thou  didst 
deal  with  David  '  my  hither,  and  didst 
send  hiin  c<  dars  to  build  him  a  house 
to  dwell  therein,  even  to  deal  with  me. 

i  Bi  hold,  I  luuld  a  house  to  the  name 
of  the  Loan  my  God,  to  dedicate  it  to 
him,  and  to  burn  d before  him 
inci  n>e.  and  for  the  continual  f  shew- 
bread,  and  tor  ihe  burnt-offerings 
-  morning  and  evening,  on  the  sab- 
baths,  and  on  me  new  moons,  and  on 
urn  feasts  of  the  Loan  our  God. 
This  is  an  ordinance  forever  to  Israel. 

5  And  the  house  which  I  build  u 
gnat;  for  b  great  is  our  God  above  all 
gods. 

361 


i  is.ee  i 

j  Antti 


:  c.6.18. 

gratings 
a  1  Ch.22. 


n  or,almug- 

IKi.'lO.ll. 

o  great  and 
wonder^ 
fid. 


r  knowing. 
slKi.7.13, 
14. 

t  according 
to  all  thy 


Solomon's  message  to  Huram.     2  CHRONICLES 

6  But  >  who  J  is  able  to  build  him  a 
house,  seeing  k  the  heaven  and  heaven 
of  heavens  cannot  contain  him  ?  who 
am  I  then,  that  I  should  build  him  a 
house,  save  only  to  burn  sacrifice  be- 
fore him  ? 

7  Send  me  now  therefore  a  man  cun- 
ning to  work  in  gold,  and  in  silver,  and 
in  brass,  and  in  iron,  and  in  purple, 
and  crimson,  and  blue,  and  that  can 
skill  l  to  grave  with  the  cunning  men 
that  are  with  me  in  Judah  and  m  Je- 
rusalem, whom  m  David  my  father  did 
provide. 

8  Send  me  also  cedar  trees,  fir  trees, 
and  n  algum  trees,  out  of  Lebanon : 
for  I  know  that  thy  servants  can  skill 
to  cut  timber  in  Lebanon ;  and,  be- 
hold, my  servants  shall  be  with  thy 
servants, 

9  Even  to  prepare  me  timber  in  abun- 
dance :  for  the  house  which  I  am 
about  to  build  shall  be  "wonderful 
great. 

10  And,  behold,  I  will  give  to  thy  ser- 
vants, the  hewers  that  cut  timber, 
twenty  thousand  measures  of  beaten 
wheat,  and  twenty  thousand  measures 
of  barley,  and  twenty  thousand  baths 
of  wine,  and  twenty  thousand  baths 
of  oil. 

11  IT  Then  Huram  the  king  of  Tyre 
answered  in  writing,  which  he  sent  to 
Solomon,  Because  Pthe  Lord  hath 
loved  his  people,  he  hath  made  thee 
king  over  them. 

12  Huram  said  moreover,  Blessed  be 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  that  made 
i  heaven  and  earth,  who  hath  given  to 
David  the  king  a  wise  son,  r  endued 
with  prudence  and  understanding,  that 
might  build  a  house  for  the  Lord,  and 
a  house  for  his  kingdom. 

13  And  now  I  have  sent  a  cunning 
man,  endued  with  understanding,  of 
Huram  my  father's, 

14  The  s  son  of  a  woman  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  Dan,  and  his  father  was  a  man 
of  Tyre,  skilful  to  work  in  gold,  and  in 
silver,  in  brass,  in  iron,  in  stone,  and 
in  timber,  in  purple,  in  blue,  and  in  fine 
linen,  and  in  crimson ;  also  to  grave 
any  manner  of  graving,  and  to  find 
out  every  device  which  shall  be  put  to 
him,  with  thy  cunning  men,  and  with 
the  cunning  men  of  my  lord  David  thy 
father. 

15  Now  therefore  the  wheat,  and  the 
barley,  the  oil.  and  the  wine,  which  my 
lord  hath  spoken  of,  let  him  send  unto 
his  servants : 

16  And  we  will  cut  wood  out  of  Leba- 
non, as  'much  as  thou  shalt  need: 
and  we  will  bring  it  to  thee  in  flotes 
by  sea  to  u  Joppa ;  and  thou  shalt  car- 
ry it  up  to  Jerusalem. 

17  IT  And  v  Solomon  numbered  all 
w  the  strangers  that  were  in  the  land 
Of  Israel,  after  the  numbering  *  where- 
with David  his  father  had  numbered 
them ;  and  they  were  found  a  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  and  three  thousand 
and  six  hundred. 


Building  of  Solomon's  temple. 


b.  c.  1011. 
a  1  Ki.6.1, 

&c. 
b  Ge.22.2, 

14. 

of  David 

his  father 

dlCh.21.18. 


j  1  Ch.29.2, 
Is.54.11, 


think)  of 
moveable 


18  And  he  set  threescore  and  ten  thou- 
sand of  them  to  be  bearers  of  burdens, 
and  fourscore  thousand  to  be  hewers  in 
the  mountain,  and  three  thousand  and 
six  hundred  overseers  to  set  the  people 
a  work. 

CHAPTER  III. 
1  The  place,  and  time,  uf  building  the  temple.    3  The 

measure  and  ornaments  of  the  house.     11  Tbe  cheru- 

bims.     14  The  vail  and  pillars. 

rpHEN  a  Solomon  began  to  build 
JL  the  house  of  the  Lord  at  Jerusa- 
lem in  mount  b  Moriah,  c  where  the 
LORD  d  appeared  unto  David  his  fa- 
ther, in  the  place  that  David  had  pre- 
pared in  the  threshing-floor  of  e  Oman 
the  Jebusite. 

2  And  he  began  to  build  in  the  second 
day  of  the  second  month,  in  the  fourth 
year  of  his  reign. 

3  IT  Now  these  are  the  things  wherein 
Solomon  was  f  instructed  sfor  the 
building  of  the  house  of  God.  The 
length  by  cubits  after  the  first  mea- 
sure was  threescore  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  twenty  cubits. 

4  And  the  porch  h  that  was  in  the 
front  of  the  house,  the  length  of  it  was 
according  to  the  breadth  of  the  house, 
twenty  cubits,  and  the  height  was  a 
hundred  and  twenty  :  and  he  overlaid 
it  within  with  pure  gold. 

5  And  the  greater  house  he  ceiled 
with  fir  tree,  which  he  overlaid  with 
fine  gold,  and  set  thereon  palm  trees 
and  chains. 

6  And  he  ■  garnished  the  house  with 
precious  stones  j  for  beauty  :  and  the 
gold  was  gold  of  Parvaim. 

7  He  overlaid  also  the  house,  the 
beams,  the  posts,  and  the  walls  there- 
of, and  the  doors  thereof,  with  gold  j 
and  graved  cherubims  on  the  walls. 

8  IT  And  he  made  the  most  k  holy 
house,  the  length  whereof  was  ac- 
cording to  the  breadth  of  the  house, 
twenty  cubits,  and  the  breadth  there- 
of twenty  cubits  :  and  he  overlaid  it 
with  fine  gold,  amounting  to  six  hun- 
dred talents. 

9  And  the  weight  of  the  nails  was 
fifty  shekels  of  gold.  And  he  overlaid 
the  upper  chambers  with  gold. 

10  And  in  the  most  holy  house  he 
made  two  cherubims  '  of  image  work, 
and  overlaid  them  with  gold. 

11  And  the  wings  of  the  cherubims 
were  twenty  cubits  long :  one  wing  of 
the  one  cherub  was  five  cubits,  reach- 
ing to  the  wall  of  the  house :  and  the 
other  wing  was  likewise  five  cubits, 
reaching  to  the  wing  of  the  other 
cherub. 

12  And  one  wing  of  the  other  cherub 
was  five  cubits,  reaching  to  the  wall 
of  the  house  :  and  the  other  wing  was 
five  cubits  also,  joining  to  the  wing  of 
the  other  cherub. 

13  The  wings  of  these  cherubims 
spread  themselves  forth  twenty  cu- 
bits :  and  they  stood  on  their  feet,  and 
their  faces  were  m  inward. 

14  IT  And  he  made  the  veil  n  of  blue, 
and  purple,  and  crimson,  and  fine  li- 


Hie  altar,  molten  sea,  <f-c. 


CHAP.  IV.,  V. 


Instruments  of  the  temple. 


nen,  and0 wrought cherubims thereon. 

15  IT  Also  he  made  before  the  house 
two  pillars  Pof  thirty  and  five  cubits 
9  high,  and  the  chapiter  that  was  on 
the  top  of  each  of  them  was  five  cu- 
bits. 

Ii3  And  he  made  chains,  as  in  the  ora- 
cle, and  put  them  on  the  heads  of  the 
pillars;  and  made  a  hundred  pome- 
granates, and  put  them  on  the  chains. 

17  And  he  reared  up  the  pillars  be- 
fore the  temple,  one  on  the  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  the  left;  and  called 
the  name  of  that  on  the  right  hand 
r  Jachin,  and  the  name  of  that  on  the 
left s  Boaz. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
1  The  altar  of  brass.    12  The  molten  sea  upon  twelve  oxen. 

6  The  ten  lavers,  candlesticks,  and  tables.    9  The  courts, 

and  the  .....rumen.,  o   brass.  in.tn.menu,  o 

MOREOVER  he  made  an  altar  a  of 
brass,  twenty  cubits  the  length 
thereof,  and  twenty  cubits  the  breadth 
thereof,  and  ten  cubits  the  height 
thereof. 

2  IT  Also  he  made  a  molten  sea  b  of 
ten  cubits  c  from  brim  to  brim,  round 
in  compass,  and  five  cubits  the  height 
thereof;  and  a  line  of  thirty  cubits  did 
compass  it  round  about. 

3  And  under  it  was  the  similitude  of 
oxen,  which  did  compass  it  round 
about :  ten  in  a  cubit,  compassing  the 
sea  round  about.  Two  rows  of  oxen 
were  cast,  when  it  was  cast. 

4  It  stood  upon  twelve  oxen,  three 
looking  toward  the  north,  and  three 
looking  toward  the  west,  and  three 
looking  toward  the  south,  and  three 
looking  toward  the  east :  and  the  sea 
was  set  above  upon  them,  and  all  their 
hinder  parts  were  inward. 

5  And  the  thickness  of  it  teas  a 
hand-breadth,  and  the  brim  of  it  like 
the  work  of  the  brim  of  a  cup,  i  with 
flowers  of  lilies ;  and  it  received  and 
held  three  thousand  baths. 

6  IT  He  made  also  ten  lavers,  and  put 
five  on  the  right  hand,  and  five  on  the 
left,  to  wash  in  them :  e  such  things  as 
they  offered  for  the  burnt-offering  they 
washed  f  in  them  ;  but  the  sea  was  for 
the  priests  to  wash  in. 

7  And  he  made  ten  candlesticks  of 
gold  according  to  their  e  form,  and  set 
them  in  the  temple,  five  on  the  right 
hand,  and  five  on  the  left. 

8  He  made  also  ten  tables,  andplaced 
them  in  the  temple,  five  on  the  right 
side,  and  five  on  the  left.  And  he 
made  a  hundred  h basins  of  gold. 

9  IT  Furthermore  he  made  the  court 
i  of  the  priests,  and  the  great  court, 
and  doors  for  the  court,  and  overlaid 
the  doors  of  them  with  brass. 

10  And  he  set  the  sea  on  the  right 
side  of  the  east  end,  over  against  the 
south. 

11  II  AndHuram  made  the  pots,  and 
the  shovels,  and  the  j  basins.  And 
Huram  k  finished  the  work  that  he  was 
to  make  for  king  Solomon  for  the 
house  of  God ; 


I  Ki.7.13.. 
21. 

Je.32.20, 


Ex.27. 1,2. 
■JKi.Ki.H. 
Eze.43.13 


c  from  his 

his  brim. 

d  or,  like  a 

«w '-•■ 

e  Vie  irork 
of  burnt- 
offering. 

f  He.9.23. 

gEx.25.31.. 
40. 

lCh.2S.12 
..19. 
He.8.S. 

h  or,  bowls. 

i  1  Ki.6.36. 

k  finished 


es  of  the 
ground. 

r  Ex.25.30. 


a  1  Ki.7.51. 
blCh.22.14. 
clKi.8.1, 

4c. 
d  Nu.10.33, 

36. 
e  2Sa.6.12. 
f  P..  2.6. 

87.2. 

132.13..17 


12  To  wit,  the  two  pillars,  and  the 
pommels,  and  the  chapiters  which  were 
on  the  top  of  the  two  pillars,  and  the 
two  wreaths  to  cover  the  two  pom- 
mels of  the  chapiters  which  were  on 
the  pillars; 

13  And  four  hundred  pomegranates 
on  the  two  wreaths;  two  rows  of  po- 
megranates on  each  wreath,  to  cover 
the  two  pommels  of  the  chapiters 
which  were  upon  the  l  pillars. 

14  He  made  alsombases,  and  "lavers 
made  he  upon  the  bases ; 

15  One  sea,  and  twelve  oxen  under  it. 

16  The  pots  also,  and  the  shovels, 
and  the  flesh-hooks,  and  all  their  in- 
struments, did  Huram  °his  father 
make  to  king  Solomon  for  the  house 
of  the  Lord  of  p  bright  brass. 

17  In  the  plain  of  Jordan  did  the  king 
cast  them,  in  the  i  clay  ground  be- 
tween Succoth  and  Zeredathah. 

18  Thus  Solomon  made  all  these  ves- 
sels in  great  abundance :  for  the  weight 
of  the  brass  could  not  be  found  out. 

19  IT  And  Solomon  made  all  the  ves- 
sels that  were  for  the  house  of  God, 
the  golden  altar  also,  and  the  tables 
whereon  the  shew-bread  r  was  set ; 

20  Moreover  the  candlesticks  with 
their  lamps,  that  they  should  burn 
3  after  the  manner  before  the  oracle,  of 
pure  gold  ; 

21  And  the  t  flowers,  and  the  lamps, 
and  the  tongs,  made  he  of  gold,  and 
that  u  perfect  gold ; 

22  And  the  snuffers,  and  the  v  basins, 
and  the  spoons,  and  the  censers,  of 
pure  gold :  and  the  entry  of  the  house, 
the  inner  doors  thereof  for  the  most 
holy  place,  and  the  doors  of  the  house 
of  the  temple,  were  of  gold. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  dedicated  treasures.  2  The  solemn  induction  of  the 
;uk  mto  the  oracle.  11  God  being  praised  giveih  a  visi- 
ble sign  of  his  favour. 

THUS  »-  all  the  work  that  Solomon 
made  for  the  house  of  the  Lord 
was  finished :  and  Solomon  brought 
in  all  the  b  things  that  David  his  father 
had  dedicated ;  and  the  silver,  and  the 
gold,  and  all  the  instruments,  put  he 
among  the  treasures  of  the  house  of 
God. 

2  IT  Then  c  Solomon  assembled  the 
ciders  of  Israel,  and  all  the  heads  of 
the  tribes,  the  chief  of  the  fathers  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  unto  Jerusalem, 
to  bring  up  the  ark  d  of  the  covenant 
of  the  Lord  out  of  the  city  e  of  David, 
which  is  f  Zion. 

3  Wherefore  all  the  men  of  Israel  as- 
sembled themselves  unto  the  king  in 
the  feast  s  which  was  in  the  seventh 
month. 

4  And  all  the  elders  of  Israel  came ; 
and  the  Levites  took  up  the  ark. 

5  And  they  brought  up  the  ark,  and 
the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation, 
and  all  the  holy  vessels  that  were  in 
the  tabernacle,  these  did  the  priests 
and  the  Levites  bring  up. 

6  Also  king  Solomon,  and  all  the 
congregation  of  Israel  that  were  as- 

363 


A  cloud  filltth  the  temple. 


2  CHRONICLES. 


Solomon  blesseth  God. 


sembled  unto  him  before  the  ark,  sa- 
crificed sheep  and  oxen,  which  could 
not  be  told  nor  numbered  for  multi- 
tude. 

7  And  the  priests  brought  in  h  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  unto  his 
place,  to  the  oracle  of  the  house,  into 
the  most  holy  place,  even  under  the 
wings  of  the  i  cherubims  : 

8  For  the  cherubims  spread  forth 
their  wings  over  the  place  of  the  ark. 
and  the  cherubims  covered  the  ark  and 
the  i  staves  thereof  above. 

9  And  they  drew  out  the  staves  ofth 
ark,  that  the  ends  of  the  staves  were 
seen  from  the  ark  before  the  oracle ; 
but  they  were  not  seen  without.  And 
k  there  it  is  unto  this  day. 

10  There  was  nothing  in  the  ark  save 
the  two  tables  which  Moses  i  put 
therein  at  Horeb,  mwhen  the  Lord 
made  a  covenant  with  the  children  of 
Israel,  when  they  came  out  of  Egypt. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
priests  were  come  out  of  the  holy 
place :  (for  all  the  priests  that  were 
n present  were  sanctified,  and  did  not 
then  wait  by  °  course : 

12  Also  p  the  Levites  which  were  the 
singers,  all  of  them  of  Asaph,  of  He- 
man,  of  Jeduthun,  with  their  sons  and 
their  brethren,  being  arrayed  in  white 
linen,  having  cymbals  and  psalteries 
and  harps,  stood  at  the  east  end  of  the 
altar,  and  with  them  a  hundred  and 
twenty  priests  sounding  <J  with  trum- 
pets :) 

13  It  came  even  to  pass,  as  the  trum- 
peters and  singers  were  as  one,  to 
make  one  r  sound  to  be  heard  in  prais- 
ing and  thanking  the  Lord  ;  and  when 
they  lifted  uptteirvoice  with  the  trum- 
pets and  cymbals  and  instruments  of 
music,  and  praised  the  Lord,  saying, 
For  she  is  good;  for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth  for  ever:  that  then  the  house 
was  filled  with  a  cloud,  even  the  house 
of  the  Lord ; 

14  So  that  the  priests  could  not  stand 
to  minister  by  reason  of  the  cloud : 
for  t  the  glory  of  the  Lord  had  filled 
the  house  of  God. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
1  Solomon,  having  blessed  the  people,  blesseth  God.     12 
Solomon's  prayer  in  the  consecration  of  the  temple, 

fm  the  brazen  scaffold. 
HEN  »  said  Solomon,  The  Lord 
hath  said  that  he  would  dwell  in 
the  thick  b  darkness. 

2  But  I  have  built  a  house  of  habita- 
tion for  thee,  and  a  place  for  thy  dwell- 
ing for  ever. 

3  And  the  king  turned  his  face,  and 
blessed  c  the  whole  congregation  of 
Israel:  and  all  the  congregation  of 
Israel  d  stood. 

4  And  he  said,  Blessed  be  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  who  *hath  with  his 
hands  fulfilled  that  which  he  spake 
with  his  mouth  to  my  father  David, 
saying, 

5  Since  the  day  that  I  brought  forth 
my  people  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  I 
chose  no  city  among  all  the  tribes  of  I 

364 


He.  12. 18. 

c  Nu.6.23.. 


f  De.12.5,11 
g  c.12.13. 
h  1  Ch.28.4. 

i  2  Sa.7.2, 

&c. 

1  Ch.23.2, 
&c. 

j  1  Ch.29.23. 

klCh.17.11. 


Israel  to  build  a  house  in,  that  f  my 
name  might  be  there;  neither  chose  I 
any  man  to  be  a  ruler  over  my  people 
Israel : 

6  But  I  have  chosen  s  Jerusalem, 
that  my  name  might  be  there;  and 
have  chosen  David  hto  be  over  my 

^  j  people  Israel. 

7  Now  i  it  was  in  the  heart  of  David 
my  father  to  build  a  house  for  the 
name  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

8  But  the  Lord  said  to  David  my  fa- 
ther, Forasmuch  as  it  was  in  thy 
heart  to  build  a  house  for  my  name, 
thou  didst  well  in  that  it  was  in  thy 
heart : 

9  Notwithstanding  thou  shalt  not 
build  the  house;  but  thy  son  which 
shall  come  forth  out  of  thy  loins,  he 
shall  build  the  house  for  my  name. 

10  The  Lord  therefore  hath  perform- 
ed his  word  that  he  hath  spoken  :  for 
I  am  risen  up  in  the  room  of  David  my 
father,  and  am  set  j  on  the  throne  of 
Israel,  as  the  Lord  k  promised,  and 
have  built  the  house  for  the  name  of 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

11  And  in  it  have  I  put  l  the  ark, 
wherein  is  the  covenant  of  the  Lord, 
that  he  made  with  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

12  IT  And  ro  he  stood  before  the  altar 
of  the  Lord  in  the  presence  of  all  the 
congregation  of  Israel,  and  spread 
forth  his  hands : 

13  For  Solomon  had  made  a  brazen 
scaffold,  of  five  cubits  n  long,  and  five 
cubits  broad,  and  three  cubits  high, 
and  had  set  it  in  the  midst  of  the 
court :  and  upon  it  he  °  stood,  and 
kneeled  down  upon  his  knees  before 
all   the  congregation   of  Israel,    and 

'  forth  his  nands  toward  heaven, 


cutoff. 

Ps.  132.12. 

w  Ex.29.4S, 


14  And  said,  O  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
there  is  P  no  God  like  thee  in  the  hea- 
ven, nor  in  the  earth  ;  which  ikeepest 
covenant,  and  showest  mercy  unto  thy 
servants,  that  walk  before  thee  with 
all  their  hearts  : 

15  Thou  which  hast  kept  with  thy 
servant  David  my  father  that  which 
thou  hast  promised  r  him ;  and  spakest 
with  thy  mouth,  and  s  hast  fulfilled  it 
with  thy  hand,  as  it  is  this  day. 

16  Now  therefore.  O  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  keep  with  thy  servant  David 
my  father  that  which  thou  hast  pro- 
mised t  him,  saying,  There  shall  not 
u  fail  thee  a  man  in  my  sight  to  sit  up- 
on the  throne  of  Israel ;  yet  so  T  that 
thy  children  take  heed  to  their  way  to 
walk  in  my  law,  as  thou  hast  walked 
before  me. 

17  Now  then,  O  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
let  thy  word  be  verified,  which  thou 
hast  spoken  unto  thy  servant  David. 

18  But  will  God  in  very  deed  dwell 
with  "men  on  the  earth?  x  behold, 
heaven  and  the  heaven  of  heavens 
cannot  contain  thee  ;  how  much  less 
this  house  which  I  have  built ! 

19  Have  respect  therefore  to  the  pray- 
er of  thy  servant,  and  to  his  supplica- 


an  utitk 
of  him. 

p.,  in.  1 1. 


ilKi.17.18. 
Is.  5.6. 
Je.5.24. 

K7/.-.3I.26. 
Hos.2.21, 

c.  20.5.. 13. 
[  Joel  1.4. 
11  ;  2.25. 
land  of 

n  c  32  24. 

Ja.5.13. 
lPs.32.2,.6. 

142.1,2. 


Solomon's  prayer  in  the  CHAP.  VII. 

tion,  O  Lord  my  God,  to  hearken  unto 
the  cry  and  the  prayer  which  thy  ser- 
vant prayeth  before  thee : 

20  That  thine  eyes  may  be  open 
y  upon  this  house  day  and  night,  upon 
the  place  whereof  thou  hast  said  that 
thou  wouldest  put  thy  name  there;  to 
hearken  unto  the  prayer  which  thy 
servant  prayeth  7-  toward  this  place. 

21  Hearken  therefore  unto  the  sup- 
plications of  thy  servant,  and  of  thy 
people  Israel,  which  they  shall  a  make 
toward  this  place :  hear  thou  from 
thy  b  dwelling  place,  even  from  hea- 
ven ;  and  when  thou  hearest,  forgive. 

22  IT  If  a  man  sin  against  his  neigh- 
bour, and  c  an  oath  be  laid  upon  him 
to  make  him  swear,  and  the  oath  come 
before  thine  altar  in  this  house ; 

23  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven,  and 
do,  and  judge  thy  servants,  by  requi- 
ting the  wicked,  by  recompensing  d  his 
way  upon  his  own  head  ;  and  by  jus- 
tifying the  righteous,  by  giving  Kim 
according  to  Kis  righteousness. 

24  IT  And  if  thy  people  Israel  be  e  put 
to  the  worse  before  the  enemy,  be- 
cause they  have  sinned  against  thee  ; 
and  shall  return  and  confess  thy  name, 
and  pray  and  make  supplication  be- 
fore thee  f  in  this  house  ; 

25  Then  s  hear  thou  from  the  hea- 
vens, and  forgive  the  sin  of  thy  people 
Israel,  and  bring  them  again  unto  the 
land  which  thou  gavest  to  them  and 
to  their  fathers. 

26  IT  When  the  heaven  is  shut  up, 
and  there  is  no  h  rain,  because  they 
have  sinned  against  thee  ;  yet  if  they 
pray  toward  this  place,  and  confess 
thy  name,  and  turn  from  their  sin, 
when  thou  dost  afflict  them  ; 

27  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven,  and 
forgive  the  sin  of  thy  servants,  and  of 
thy  people  Israel,  when  thou  hast 
taught  them  the  good  way,  wherein 
they  should  walk  ;  and  send  rain  "up- 
on thy  land,  which  thou  hast  given 
unto  thy  people  for  an  inheritance. 

28  IT  If  there  be  )  dearth  in  the  land, 
if  there  be  pestilence,  if  there  be  blast- 
ing, or  mildew,  k  locusts,  or  caterpil- 
lars ;  if  their  enemies  besiege  them  in 
the  i  cities  of  their  land  ;  whatsoever 
m  sore  or  whatsoever  sickness  there  be : 

29  Then  what  prayer  or  what  sup- 
plication soever  snail  be  made  of  any 
man,  or  of  all  thy  people  Israel,  when 
every  one  shall  know  his  n  own  sore 
and  his  own  grief,  and  shall  spread 
forth  his  hands  °  in  this  house  : 

30  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven  thy 
dwelling  place,  and  forgive  and  p  ren- 
der unto  every  man  according  unto  all 
his  ways,  whose  heart  thou  knowest ; 
(for  thou  only  knowest  the  hearts  of 
the  children  of  men  :) 

31  That  they  may  fear  thee,  to  walk 
in  thy  ways,  i  so  long  as  they  live  r  in 
the  land  which  thou  gavest  unto  our 
fathers. 

32  1T  Moreover  concerning  the 'stran- 
ger, which  is  not  of  thy  people  Israel, 

31* 


p-  ;i-.io. 

I  Je.10.7. 
■  thy  nam, 


Ja.3.2. 
Un.1.8. 
ttury  tliat 


boring  back 
to  Oieir 

c  Je.ffl.13.. 


'  prayer  of 

h  Ps.132.8, 

4c. 
t  lCh.28.2. 

Is.66.1. 
1   Ne.9.25. 

Ps.65.4, 

11. 

Zec.9.17. 
k  I.. 55.3. 
a  1  Ki  "..5-1, 


lKi.lS.3S. 
1  Hi  21  26 
Mai. 3. 1,2 


dedication  of  the  temple. 
but  is  come  from  a  far  country  for  thy 
great  name's  sake,  and  thy  mighty 
hand,  and  thy  stretched  out  arm ;  if 
they  come  and  pray  in  this  house  ; 

33  Then  hear  thou  from  the  heavens, 
even  from  thy  dwelling  place,  and  do 
according  to  all  that  the  stranger  call- 
eth  to  thee  for;  that  all  t  people  of  the 
earth  may  know  thy  name,  and  fear 
u  thee,  as  doth  thy  people  Israel,  and 
may  know  that v  this  house  which  I 
Have  built  is  called  by  thy  name. 

34  IT  If  thy  people  go  out  to  war 
w  against  their  enemies  by  the  way 
that  thou  shalt  send  them,  and  they 
pray  unto  thee  toward  this  city  which 
thou  hast  chosen.and  the  house  which 
I  have  built  for  thy  name  ; 

35  Then  hear  thou  from  the  heavens 
their  prayer  and  their  supplication, 
and  maintain  *  their  y  cause. 

36  IT  If  they  sin  against  thee,  (for 
1  there  is  no  man  which  sinneth  not,) 
and  thou  be  angry  with  them,  and 
deliver  them  over  before  their  enemies, 
and  a  they  carry  them  away  captives 
unto  a  land  far  off  or  near; 

37  Yet  if  they  b  bethink  themselves 
in  the  land  whither  they  are  carried 
captive,  and  turn  and  pray  unto  thee 
in  the  land  of  their  captivity,  saying, 
We  have  sinned,  we  have  done  amiss, 
and  have  dealt  wickedly  : 

38  If  c  they  return  to  thee  with  all 
their  heart  and  with  all  their  soul  in 
the  land  of  their  captivity,  whither 
they  have  carried  them  captives,  and 
pray  toward  their  land,  which  thou 
gavest  unto  their  fathers,  and  toward 
the  city  d  which  thou  hast  chosen,  and 
toward  the  house  which  I  have  built 
for  thy  name : 

39  Then  ehear  thou  from  the  hea- 
vens, even  from  thy  dwelling  place, 
their  prayer  and  their  supplications, 
and  maintain  their  ( cause,  and  for- 
give thy  people  which  have  sinned 
against  thee. 

40  IT  Now,  my  God,  let,  I  beseech 
thee,  thine  eyes  be  open,  and  let  thine 
ears  be  attent  s  unto  the  prayer  that  is 
made  in  this  place. 

41  Now  therefore  h  arise,  O  Lord 
God,  into  thy  >  resting  place,  thou,  and 
the  ark  of  thy  strength  :  let  thy  priests, 

0  Lord  God,  be  clothed  with  salva- 
tion, and  let  thy  saints  rejoice  in )  good- 
ness. 

42  0  Lord  God,  turn  not  away  the 
face  of  thine  anointed :  remember 
the  k  mercies  of  David  thy  servant. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  God  haviiiL.-  Solomon's prayer  by  fire 


from  heaven',  and  glory  i 
thin  tiim.    4  Solomon's  i 


the  temple,  the 


l.\  the  peonl 
ifu-e.      S  Sol 


lonion, 


TVTOW  a  when  Solomon  had  made 
I  >|  an  end  of  praying,  the  fire  b  came 
down  from  heaven,  and  consumed 
the  burnt-offering  and  the  sacrifices  ; 
and  the  glory  c  of  the  Lord  filled  the 
house. 

365 


Solomon's  solemn  sacrifice. 

2  And  the  priests  could  not  enter 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  because 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  had  filled  the 
Lord's  house. 

3  And  when  all  the  children  of  Is- 
rael saw  how  the  fire  came  down,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  upon  the  house, 
they  bowed  themselves  with  their 
faces  to  the  ground  upon  the  pave- 
ment, and  worshipped,  and  praised  the 
Lord,  saying,  For  he  is  good ;  for 
d  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever.  * 

4  H  Then  the  king  and  all  the  people 
offered  sacrifices  before  the  Lord. 

5  And  king  Solomon  offered  a  sacri- 
fice of  twenty  and  two  thousand  oxen, 
and  a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand 
sheep  :  so  the  king  and  all  the  people 
dedicated  the  house  of  God. 

6  And  the  priests  waited  on  their  of- 
fices :  the  e  Leyites  also  with  instru- 
ments of  music  of  the  Lord,  which 
David  the  king  had  made  to  praise 
the  Lord,  because  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever,  when  David  praised  by  their 
f  ministry;  and  s  the  priests  sounded 
trumpets  before  them,  and  all  Israel 
stood. 

7  Moreover  Solomon  hallowed  the 
middle  of  the  court  that  was  before 
the  house  of  the  Lord  :  for  there  he 
offered  burnt-offerings,  and  the  fat  of 
the  peace-offerings,  because  the  bra- 
zen altar  which  Solomon  had  made 
was  not  able  to  receive  the  burnt-of- 
ferings, and  the  meat-offerings,  and 
the  fat. 

8  IT  Also  at  the  same  time  Solomon 
kept  the  feast  seven  days,  and  all  Is- 
rael with  him,  a  very  great  congrega- 
tion, from  the  entering  in  of  Hamath 
h  unto  the  river  of  Egypt. 

9  And  in  the  eighth  day  they  made  a 
i  solemn  assembly:  for  they  kept  the 
dedication  of  the  altar  seven  days,  and 
the  feast  seven  days. 

10  And  on  the  three  and  twentieth 
day  of  the  seventh  month  he  sent  the 
people  away  into  their  tents,  glad  and 
merry  in  heart  for  the  goodness  that 
the  Lord  had  showed  unto  David, 
and  to  Solomon,  and  to  Israel  his 
people. 

11  Thus  ]  Solomon  finished  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  king's  house: 
and  all  that  came  into  Solomon's 
heart  to  make  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  in  his  own  house,  he  prosperously 
effected. 

12  IT  And  the  Lord  appeared  to  Solo- 
mon by  night,  and  said  unto  him,  I 
have  heard  thy  prayer,  and  k  have 
chosen  this  place  to  myself  for  a 
house  of  sacrifice. 

13  If  1 1  shut  up  heaven  that  there  be 
no  rain,  or  if  I  command  the  locusts 
to  devour  the  land,  or  if  I  send  pesti- 
lence among  my  people; 

14  If  my  people.  m  which  are  called 
by  my  name,  shall  humble  "them- 
selves, and  °pray,  and  seek  p  my  face, 
and  turn  ifrom  their  wicked  ways; 
then  rwill  I  hear  from  heaven,  and 


d  11  -h   Hill 
c.2021. 

I's.nM.n. 


2  CHRONICLES.  Solomon's  buildings. 

will  forgive  their  sin,  and  will  heal 
their  land. 

15  Now  mine  eyes  shall  be  open,  and 
mine  ears  attent  s  unto  the  prayer 
that  is  made  in  this  place. 

16  For  now  have  I  chosen  and  sanc- 
tified this  house,  that  my  name  may 
be  there  for  ever :  and  mine  eyes  and 
my  heart  shall  be  there  perpetually. 

17  And  as  for  thee,  if  thou  wilt  walk 
before  me,  as  David  thy  father  walk- 
ed, and  do  according  to  all  that  I  have 
commanded  thee,  and  shalt  observe 
my  statutes  and  my  judgments; 

13  Then  will  I  establish  the  throne  of 
thy  kingdom,  according  as  I  have  co- 
venanted with  David  thy  father,  say- 
ing, There  shall  not  t  fail  thee  a  man 
to  be  ruler  in  Israel. 

19  But  "if  ye  turn  away,  and  forsake 
my  statutes  and  my  commandments, 
which  I  have  set  before  you,  and  shall 
go  and  serve  other  gods,  and  worship 
them ; 

20  Then  will  I  pluck  them  up  by  the 
roots  out  of  my  land  which  I  nave 
given  them  ;  and  this  house,  which  I 
have  sanctified  for  my  name,  will  I 
cast  out  of  my  sight,  and  will  make  it 
to  be  a  proverb  and  a  by- word  among 
all  nations. 

21  And  this  house,  which  is  high, 
shall  be  an  astonishment  to  everyone 
that  passeth  by  it;  so  that  he  shall 
say,  v  Why  hath  the  Lord  done  thus 
unto  this  land,  and  unto  this  house? 

22  And  it  shall  be  answered.  Because 
they  forsook  the  Lord  God  of  their 
fathers,  which  brought  them  forth  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  laid  hold  on 
other  gods,  and  worshipped  them,  and 
served  them :  therefore  hath  he  brought 
all  this  evil  upon  them. 

chapter  vm. 

1  Solomon's  buildings.  7  The  Gentiles  which  were  left  So- 
lomon made  tributaries;  but  the  Israelites  rulers.  11 
Pharaoh's  daughter  removeth  to  her  house.  12  Solo- 
mon's yearly  solemn  sacrifices.  14  He  appointeth  the 
priests  .md  Levites  to  their  places.  17  The  navy  fetch- 
eth  gold  from  Ophir. 

A  ND  ait  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of 
J\  twenty  years,  wherein  Solomon 
had  built  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
his  own  house, 

2  That  the  cities  which  Huram  had 
restored  to  Solomon,  Solomon  built 
them,  and  caused  the  children  of  Is- 
rael to  dwell  there. 

3  And  Solomon  went  to  t>  Hamath- 
zobah,  and  prevailed  against  it. 

4  And  he  built  Tadmor  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  all  the  store  cities,  which 
he  built  in  Hamath. 

5  Also  he  built  Beth-horon  c  the  up- 
per, and  Beth-horon  the  nether,  fenced 
cities,  with  walls,  gates,  and  bars; 

6  And  Baalath,  and  all  the  store  ci- 
ties that  Solomon  had,  and  all  the 
chariot  cities,  and  the  cities  of  the 
horsemen,  and  all  dthat  Solomon  de- 
sired eto  build  in  Jerusalem,  and  in 
f  Lebanon,  and  throughout  all  the 
land  of  his  dominion. 

7  IT  As  for  all  the  people  that  were 
i  ieft  of  the  Hittites,  and  the  Amorites, 


Darid'Ou 
God. ' 


Solomon's  yearly  sacrifices.  CHAP.  IX. 

and  the  Perizzites,  and  the  Hivites, 
and  the  Jebusites,  which  were  not  of 
Israel, 

8  But  of  their  children,  who  were  left 
after  them  in  the  land,  whom  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  consumed  not,  them  did 
Solomon  make  to  pay  tribute  S  until 
this  day. 

9  But  of  the  children  of  Israel  did  So- 
lomon make  no  servants  for  his  work ; 
but  they  were  men  of  war,  and  chief 
of  his  captains,  and  captains  of  his 
chariots  and  horsemen. 

10  And  these  were  the  chief  of  king 
Solomon's  officers,  even  two  '>  hun- 
dred and  fifty,  that  bare  rule  over  the 
people. 

11  IT  And  Solomon  brought  up  the 
daughter  i  of  Pharaoh  out  of  the  city 
of  David  unto  the  house  that  he  had 
built  for  her:  for  he  said,  My  wife 
shall  not  dwell  in  the  house  of  David 
king  of  Israel,  because  the  places  are 
j  holy,  whereunto  the  ark  of  the  Lord 
hath  come. 

12  IT  Then  Solomon  offered  burnt- 
oiTerings  unto  the  Lord  on  the  altar 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  had  built  before 
the  k  porch, 

13  Even  after  a  certain  rate  i  every 
day,  offering  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  Moses,  on  the  sabbaths, 
and  on  the  new  moons,  and  on  the 
solemn  feasts,  three  times  min  the 
year,  even  in  the  feast  of  unleavened 

nid  in  the  feast  of  weeks,  and 
in  the  feast  of  tabernacles. 

14  IT  And  he  appointed,  according  to 
the  order  of  David  his  father,  the 
courses  "of  the  priests  to  their  service, 
and  the  Levites  to  their  charges,  to 
praise  and  minister  before  the  priests, 
as  the  duty  of  every  day  required : 
the  porters  °  also  by  their  courses  at 
every  gate :  for  so  p  had  David  the 
man  of  God  commanded. 

15  And  they  departed  not  from  the 
commandment  of  the  king  unto  the 
priests  and  Levites  concerning  any 
matter,  or  concerning  the  treasures. 

16  IT  Now  all  the  work  of  Solomon 
was  prepared  unto  the  day  of  the 
foundation  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  until  it  was  finished.  So  the  house 
of  the  Lord  was  perfected. 

17  IT  Then  i  went  Solomon  to  Ezion 
geber,  and  to  r  Eloth,  at  the  sea  side 
in  the  land  of  Edom. 

18  And  "Huram  sent  him  by  the 
hands  of  his  servants  ships,  and  ser 
vants  that  had  knowledge  of  the  sea 
and  they  went  with  the  servants  of 
Solomon  to  Ophir,  and  took  thence 
four  hundred  and  fifty  talents  of  t  gold, 
and  brought  them  to  king  Solomon. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  qocen  tjf  Slirki  inlrninMli  the  wisdom  nf  Nolion"!!. 
13  Solomon'.-.!.'"!'!.  15  lli.s  lurm-ls.  17  Tin-  iln-.uii-  .! 
ivory.  20  His  vessels.  23  His  presents.  S5  Hi  cha- 
riots and  horse.  26  His  tributes.  29  His  reigu  and 
death. 

AND  »  when  the  queen  of  Sheba 
heard  of  the  farrie  of  Solomon, 
she  came  to  prove  Solomon  with  hard 


mgs. 
fPs.31.1 


Pr.21.3. 

Ps.71.10, 
15. 

Ec.2.8. 

(  c.8.18. 

1  Ki.10.11. 


0  bin, 


1015.975. 
>  Ps.6S.29. 


Visit  of  the  queen  of  Sheba. 

questions  at  Jerusalem,  with  a  very 
great  company,  and  camels  that  bare 
spices,  and  gold  in  abundance,  and 
precious  stones:  and  when  she  was 
come  to  Solomon,  she  communed 
with  him  of  all  that  was  in  her 
heart. 

2  And  Solomon  told  her  all  b  her 
questions  :  and  there  was  nothing  hid 
from  Solomon  which  he  told  her 
not. 

3  And  when  the  queen  of  Sheba  had 
seen  the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  and  the 
house  that  he  had  built, 

4  And  the  meat  of  his  table,  and  the 
sitting  of  his  servants,  and  the  attend- 
ance of  his  ministers,  and  their  appa- 
rel ;  his  c  cup-bearers  also,  and  their 
apparel ;  and  his  ascent  by  which  he 
went  up  into  the  house  of  the  Lord  ; 
there  was  no  more  spirit  in  her. 

5  And  she  said  to  the  king.  It  teas  a 
true  d  report  which  I  heard  in  mine 
own  land  of  thine  e  acts,  and  of  thy 
wisdom  : 

6  Howbeit  I  believed  not  their  words, 
until  I  came,  and  mine  eyes  had  seen 
it:  and,  behold,  the  fone  half  of  the 
greatness  of  thy  wisdom  was  not  told 
me  :  for  thou  exceedest  the  fame  that 
I  heard. 

7  Happy  are  thy  men,  and  happy  are 
these  thy  servants,  which  stand  con- 
tinually before  thee,  and  hear  thy  wis- 
dom. 

8  Blessed  s  be  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  delighted  in  thee  to  set  thee  on 
his  throne,  to  be  king  for  the  Lord  thy 
God :  because  thy  God  loved  Israel,  to 
establish  them  forever,  therefore  made 
he  thee  king  oyer  them,  to  do  judg- 
ment h  and  justice. 

9  And  i  she  gave  the  king  a  hundred 
and  twenty  talents  of  gold,  and  of 
spices  great  abundance,  and  precious 
stones:  j  neither  was  there  any  such 
spice  as  the  queen  of  Sheba  gave  lung 
Solomon. 

10  And  the  servants  also  of  Huram, 
and  the  servants  of  Solomon,  which 
k  brought  gold  from  Ophir,  brought 
i  algum  trees  and  precious  stones. 

11  And  the  king  made  of  the  algum 
trees  m  terraces  to  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  to  the  king^s  palace,  and 
harps  "and  psalteries  for  singers:  and 
there  were  none  such  seen  before  in 
the  land  of  Judah. 

12  And  king  Solomon  gave  to  the 
queen  of  Sheba  all  her  desire,  whatso- 
ever she  asked,  beside  that  which  she 
had  brought  unto  the  king.  So  she 
turned,  and  went  away  to  her  own 
bind,  she  and  her  servants. 

13  IT  Now  the  weight  of  gold  that 
came  to  Solomon  in  one  year  was  six 
hundred  and  threescore  and  six  talents 
of  gold  j 

14  Beside  that  which  chapmen  and 
merch  ants  brough  t .  And  all  the  °  kings 
of  Arabia  and  P  governors  of  the  coun- 
try brought  gold  and  silver  to  Solo- 
mon. 

367 


Solomon's  reign  and  death, 

15  II  And  king  Solomon  made  two 
hundred  targets  10/  beaten  gold  :  six 
hundred  shekels  of  beaten  gold  went 
to  one  target. 

16  And  three  hundred  shields  made  he 
of  beaten  gold  :  three  hundred  shekels 
of  gold  went  to  one  shield.  And  the 
king  put  them  in  the  house  r  of  the  fo- 
rest of  Lebanon. 

17  U  Moreover  the  king  made  a  great 
throne  of  ivory,  and  overlaid  it  with 
pure  gold. 

18  And  there  were  six  steps  to  the 
throne,  with  a  footstool  of  gold,  wh  ich 
were  fastened  to  the  throne,  and  s  stays 
On  each  side  of  the  sitting  place,  and 
two  lions  standing  by  the  stays  : 

19  And  twelve  lions  stood  there  on 
the  one  side  and  on  the  other  upon  the 
six  steps.  There  was  not  the  like 
made  in  any  kingdom. 

20  IT  And  all  the  drinking  vessels  of 
king  Solomon  were  of  gold,  and  all 
the  vessels  of  the  house  of  the  forest 
of  Lebanon  xoere  of  <  pure  gold :  u  none 
were  of  silver ;  it  was  not  any  thing 
accounted  of  in  the  days  of  Solomon. 

21  For  the  king's  ship  went  to  Tar- 
shish  with  the  servants  of  Huram  : 
every  three  years  once  came  the  ships 
of  Tarshish  bringing  gold,  and  silver, 
T  ivory,  and  apes,  and  peacocks. 

22  And  w  king  Solomon  passed  all 
the  kings  of  the  earth  in  riches  and 
wisdom. 

23  IT  And  all  the  kings  of  the  earth 
sought  the  presence  of  Solomon,  to 
hear  his  wisdom,  that  God  had  put  in 
his  heart. 

24  And  they  brought  every  man  his 
present,  vessels  of  silver,  and  vessels 
of  gold,  and  raiment,  harness,  and 
spices,  horses,  and  mules,  a  rate  year 
by  year. 

25  IT  And  Solomon  had  four  thousand 
stalls  for  horses  and  chariots,  and 
twelve  thousand  horsemen;  whom  he 
bestowed  in  the  chariot  cities,  and 
with  the  king  at  Jerusalem. 

26  IT  And  he  reigned  *  over  all  the 
kings  from  the  y  river  even  unto  the 
land  of  the  Philistines,  and  to  the  bor- 
der of  Egypt. 

27  And  z  the  king  a  made  silver  in  Je- 
rusalem as  stones,  and  cedar  trees 
made  he  as  the  sycamore  trees  that 
are  in  the  low  plains  in  abundance. 

28  And  they  brought  unto  Solomon 
horses  out  of  Egypt,  and  out  of  all 
lands. 

29  IT  Now  b  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  So- 
lomon, first  and  last,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  « book  of  Nathan  the 
prophet,  and  in  the  prophecy  of  Ahijah 
d  the  Shilomte,  and  in  the  visions  of 
Iddo  e  the  seer  against  Jeroboam  the 
son  of  Nebat  1 

30  And  Solomon  reigned  in  Jerusa- 
lem over  all  Israel  forty  years. 

31  And  Solomon  f  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  he  was  buried  in  the  city  of 
David  his  father :  and  Rehoboam  his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 


2  CHRONICLES. 


Rehoboam  succeeds  him. 


Rehc- 


■  or,  ,/,- 
teeth. 


:  <;,..r,  k 

1  Ki.-l.UI. 


&0. 

c.  1.15.. 17-. 


CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  Israelites,  asa-nibleil  at  Sk-chem  to  crow 
bnam,  hy  Jeroboam  make  a  suit  of  relaxation  unto  him. 
(i   Uelmk,ain,  refusing  the  uM  men'*  rniin.r],  by  the  ad- 
vice of  young  men  answered]  them  roughly.    16  Ten 

Inl-rH  revolting,  Kill  Hadoram,  and   make  Rehoboam 
to  flee. 

AND  a  Rehoboam  went  to  b  She- 
chem :  for  to  Shechem  were  all 
Israel  come  to  make  him  king. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  c  Jero- 
boam the  son  of  Nebat,  who  was  in 
Egypt,  whither  he  had  fled  from  the 
presence  of  Solomon  the  king,  heard  it, 
that  Jeroboam  returned  out  of  Egypt. 

3  And  they  sent  and  called  him.  So 
Jeroboam  and  all  Israel  came  and 
spake  to  Rehoboam,  saying, 

k-  3 12  I    4  T'1X  fatner  made  our  yoke  grievous : 
''  '   '   now  therefore  ease  thou  somewhat  the 
grievous  servitude  of  thy  father,  and 
his  heavy  yoke  that  he  put  upon  us, 
and  we  will  serve  thee. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Come  again 
unto  me  after  three  days.  And  the  peo- 
ple departed. 

6  IT  And  king  Rehoboam  took  d  coun- 
sel with  the  old  e  men  that  had  stood 
before  Solomon  his  father  f  while  he 
yet  lived,  saying,  What  counsel  give 
ye  me  to  return  answer  to  this  people  1 

7  And  they  spake  unto  him,  saying,  If 
thou  be  kind  to  this  people,  and  please 
them,  and  speak  5  good  words  to  them, 
they  will  be  thy  servants  for  ever. 

8  But  he  forsook  the  counsel  which 
the  old  men  gave  him,  and  a  took  coun- 
sel with  the  young  men  that  were 
brought  up  with  him,  that  stood  before 
him. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  ad- 
vice give  ye  that  we  may  return  an- 
swer to  this  people,  which  have  spoken 
to  me.  saying,  Ease  somewhat  the 
yoke  that  thy  father  did  put  upon  us? 

10  And  the  young  men  that  were 
brought  up  with  him  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  Thus  shalt  thou  answer  the 
people  that  spake  unto  thee,  saying, 
Thy  father  made  our  yoke  heavy,  but 
make  thou  it  somewhat  lighter  for  us ; 
thus  shalt  thou  say  unto  them,  My 
\\U\e  finger  shall  be  thicker  than  my 
father's  loins. 

1 1  For  whereas  my  father  i  put  a 
heavy  yoke  upon  you,  I  will  put  more 
to  your  yoke :  my  father  chastised  you 
with  whips,  but  I  will  chastise  you 
with  scorpions. 

12  IT  So  Jeroboam  and  all  the  people 
came  to  Rehoboam  on  the  third  day, 
as  the  king  bade,  saying,  Come  again 
to  me  on  the  third  day. 

13  And  the  king  answered  them 
roughly;  and  king  Rehoboam  J  for- 
sook the  counsel  of  the  old  men, 

14  And  answered  them  after  the  ad- 
vice of  the  young  men,  saying,  My  fa- 
ther made  your  yoke  heavy,  bul  I  will 
add  thereto  :  my  father  chastised  you 
with  whips,  but  I  will  chastise  you 
with  scorpions. 

15  So  k  the  king  hearkened  not  unto 
the  people :  for  i  the  cause  was  of 
God,  that  the  Lord  might  perform  his 


lKi.12.1, 


•  Job  12.12, 


De.2.30. 
1  Sa.2.25. 
Is.19.14. 


Ten  tribes  revolt. 

word,  which  he  spake  mby  the  hand 
of  Ahijah  the  Shilonite  to  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nebat. 

16  IT  And  when  all  Israel  saic  that  the 
king  would  not  hearken  unto  them, 
the  people  answered  the  king,  saying. 
"What  portion  have  we  in  David?  and 
■we  have  none  inheritance  in  the  son  of 
Jesse :  every  man  to  your  tents,  O 
Israel :  and  now.  David,  see  to  thine 
own  house.  So  all  Israel  went  to  their 
tents. 

17  But  as  for  the  children1  of  Israel 
that  dwelt  in  the  cities  of  Judah,  Reho- 
boam reigned  over  them. 

18  Then  king  Rehoboam  sent  °Ha- 
doram  that  teas  over  the  tribute;  and 
the  children  of  Israel  stoned  him  with 
stones,  that  he  died.  But  king  Reho- 
boam p  made  speed  to  get  him  up  to 
his  chariot,  to  flee  to  Jerusalem. 

19  And  1 1srael  rebelled  against  the 
house  of  David  unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Rehoboam,  raisins:  :m  aiuiy  i"  snl.lii.-  Israel,  is  fiirbid- 

llilHiy  .Minn. 1 1  .ill.     .i  llr  >.!  1 .1 1- I  ll.ln-t  li  Ins  li  injil wild 

I  i> juiisi. in.  Ill  Tin'  pliesls  anil  Levites,  anil 
6tlch  as  fcaivd  l.nd,  forsaken  by  Jeroboam,  s<rcii»lhen 
the  kingdom  of  Judah.  Is  The  wives  and  children  of 
Rehoboam. 

AND  *  when  Rehoboam  was  come 
to  Jerusalem,  he  gathered  of  the 
house  of  Judah  and  Benjamin  a  hun- 
dred and  fourscore  thousand  chosen 
men,  which  were  warriors,  to  fight 
against  Israel,  that  he  might  bring  the 
kingdom  again  to  Rehoboam. 

2  Hut  i)  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
toShemaiah  c  the  man  of  God,  saying, 

3  Speak  unto  Rehoboam  the  son  of 
Solomon,  king  of  Judah,  and  to  all 
Israel  in  Judah  and  Benjamin,  saying, 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Ye  shall  not 
go  up,  nor  fight  against  your  d  bre- 
thren :  return  every  man  to  his  house  : 
for  e  this  thing  is  done  of  me.  And 
they  obeyed  the  words  of  the  Lord, 
and  returned  from  going  against  Je- 
roboam. 

5  II  And  Rehoboam  dwelt  in  Jerusa- 
lem, and  built  cities  for  defence  in  Ju- 
dah. 

6  He  built  even  Beth-lehem,  and 
Etam,  and  Tekoa, 

7  And  Beth-zur,  and  Shoco,  and 
Adullam, 

8  And  Gath,  and  Mareshah,  and  Ziph, 

9  And  Adoraim,  and  Lachish,  and 
Azekah, 

10  And  Zorah,  and  Aijalon,  and  He- 
bron, which  are  in  Judah  and  in  Ben- 
jamin fenced  cities. 

1 1  And  he  f  fortified  the  strong  holds, 
and  put  captains  sin  them,  and  store 
of  victual,  and  of  oil  and  wine. 

12  And  in  every  several  city  he  put 
shields  and  spears,  and  made  them  ex- 
ceeding strong,  having  Judah  and  Ben- 
jamin on  his  side. 

13  IT  And  the  priests  and  the  Levites 
that  were  in  all  Israel  h  resorted  to 
him  out  of  all  their  coasts. 

14  For  the  Levites  left  their  i  suburbs 
and  their  possession,  and  came  to  Ju- 
dah and  Jerusalem :  for  Jeroboam  and 


CHAP.  XI.,  XII.  Rehoboam's  itdvcs. 

his  sons  had  cast  them  oft'  J  from  exe- 
cuting the  priests' office  unto  the  Lord: 

15  And  u  he  ordained  him  priests  for 
the  high  places,  and  for  the  i  devils. 
and  for  the  m  calves  which  he  had 
made. 

16  And  after  them  out  of  all  » the 
tribes  of  Israel  such  as  set  their  hearts 
to  seek  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  came 
to  Jerusalem,  to  sacrifice  unto  the 
Lord  God  of  their  fathers. 

17  So  they  strengthened  °  the  kingdom 
of  Judah,  and  made  Rehoboam  the 
son  of  Solomon  strong,  three  years : 
for  three  years  they  walked  in  the  way 
of  David  and  Solomon. 

18  IT  And  Rehoboam  took  him  Maha- 
lath  the  daughter  of  Jerimoth  the  son 
of  David  to  wife,  and  Abihail  the 
daughter  of  Eliab  the  son  of  Jesse; 

19  Which  bare  him  children  ;  Jeush, 
and  Shamariah,  and  Zaham. 

20  And  after  her  he  took  p  Maachah 
the  daughter  of  Absalom  ;  which  bare 
him  Abijah,  and  Attai,  and  Ziza,  and 
Shelomith. 

21  And  Rehoboam  loved  Maachah 
the  daughter  of  Absalom  above  all  his 
wives  and  his  concubines :  (for  he  took 
eighteen  wives,  and  threescore  concu- 
bines ;  and  begat  twenty  and  eight 
sons,  and  threescore  daughters.) 

22  And  Rehoboam  made  c'  Abijah  the 
son  of  Maachah  the  chief,  to  be  ruler 
among  his  brethren  :  for  he  thought  to 
make  him  king. 

23  And  he  dealt  wisely,  and  dispersed 
of  all  his  children  throughout  all  the 
countries  of  Judah  and.  Benjamin, 
unto  every  fenced  city:  and  he  gave 
them  victual  in  abundance.  And  he 
desired  r  many  wives. 

CHAPTER  xn. 

1  Ri'liolinain,  forsaking  tin-  Lord,  is  punished  by  ShishaJc. 
5  He  and  Ihe  princes,  repentinsr  at  the  prcachine;  ot 
Nliemaiah,  are  deli vtTi-i!  Iron]  deslruelion,  but  not  from 
spoil.     13  The  reifln  and  death  uf  Kehnlmam. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Reho- 
boam had  established  a  the  king- 
dom, and  had  strengthened  himself,  he 
b  forsook  c  the  law  bf  the  Lord,  and 
all  Israel  with  him. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  in  the  fifth 
year  of  king  Rehoboam,  Shishak  king 
of  Egypt  came  up  against  Jerusalem, 
because  they  had  transgressed  against 
the  Lord, 

3  With  twelve  hundred  chariots,  and 
threescore  thousand  horsemen :  and 
the  people  were  without  number  that 
came  with  him  out  of  Egypt;  the  dLu- 
bims,  the  Sukkiims,  and  the  Ethio- 
pians. 

4  And  he  took  the  fenced  cities  which 
pertained  to  Judah,  and  came  to  Je- 
rusalem. 

5  H  Then  came  Shemaiah  e  the  pro- 
phet to  Rehoboam,  and  to  the  princes 
of  Judah,  that  were  gathered  together 
to  Jerusalem  because  of  Shishak,  and 
said  unto  them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Ye  f  have  forsaken  me,  and  therefore 
have  I  also  left  you  in  the  hand  of 
Shishak. 


I.e.17.7. 
1  v. 32.17. 
ICo.  10.20. 

nlKi.12. 

2s;  11.9. 
Hus.13.-J. 


p  1  Ki.15.2. 
She  is 

called  Mi- 


Reign  and  death  of  Rehoboam.    2  CHRONICLES 


6  Whereupon  the  princes  of  Israel  and 
the  king  humbled  'themselves;  and 
they  said,  The  h  Lord  is  righteous. 

7  And  i  when  the  Lord  saw  that  they 
humbled  themselves,  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  Shemaiah,  saying,  They 
have  humbled  themselves;  therefore 
il  will  not  destroy  them,  but  I  will 
grant  them  k  some  deliverance;  and 
my  wrath  shall  not  be  poured  out  upon 
Jerusalem  by  the  hand  of  Shishak. 

8  Nevertheless  they  shall  be  his  i  ser- 
vants :  that  they  may  know  my  ser- 
vice, and  the  service  of  the  kingdoms 
m  of  the  countries. 

9  So  Shishak  king  of  Egypt  came  up 
against  Jerusalem,  and  took  away  the 
treasures  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  treasures  of  the  king's  house  ; 
he  took  all :  he  carried  away  also  the 
shields  of  gold  which  n  Solomon  had 
made. 

10  Instead  of  which  king  Rehoboam 
made  shields  of  brass,  and  committed 
them  to  the  hands  of  the  chief  °  of  the 

fuard,  that  kept  the  entrance  of  the 
ing's  house. 

11  And  when  the  king  entered  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  the  guard  came 
and  fetched  them,  and  brought  them 
again  into  the  guard-chamber. 

12  And  when  p  he  humbled  himself, 
the  wrath  of  the  Lord  turned  from 
him,  that  he  would  not  destroy  him 
altogether:  <)  and  also  in  Judah  things 
went  well. 

13  IT  So  king  Rehoboam  strengthen- 
ed himself  in  Jerusalem,  and  reigned  : 
for  Rehoboam  was  one  and  forty  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  seventeen  years  in  Jerusalem, 
the  city  which  the  Lord  had  chosen 
out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  to  put  his 
name  there.  And  his  mother's  name 
was  Naamah  an  Ammonitess. 

14  And  he  did  evil,  because  he  r  pre- 
pared not  his  heart 3  to  seek  the  Lord. 

15  Now  the  acts  of  Rehoboam,  first 
and  last,  are  they  not  written  in  the 
t  book  of  Shemaiah"  the  prophet,  and 
of  Iddo  v  the  seer  concerning  genea- 
logies 7  And  there  were  wars  between 
Rehoboam  and  Jeroboam  continually. 

16  And  Rehoboam  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  was  buried  in  the  city  of 
David  :  and  Abijah  w  his  son  reigned 
m  his  stead. 

chapter  xm. 

1  Abijah,  suceeMiiiL',  maketh  war  against  Jeroboam.  4 
Hedeclareth  ihe  right  of  his  cause.  13  Trusting  in  tin.  J 
he  overcometh  Jeroboam,  21  The  wives  and  children 
of  Abijah. 

NOW  »  in  the  eighteenth  year  of 
.     king  Jeroboam  began  Abijah  to 
reign  over  Judah. 

2  He  reigned  three  years  in  Jerusa- 
lem. His  mother's  name  also  was 
b  Micaiah  the  daughter  of  Uriel  of  Gi- 
beah.  And  there  was  war  between 
Abijah  and  Jeroboam. 

3  And  Abijah  <=  set  the  battle  in  array 
with  an  army  of  valiant  men  of  war, 
even  four  hundred  thousand  chosen 
men :  Jeroboam  also  set  the  battle  in 

370 


Ja.  4.6,10. 
b  Ex.9. 27. 
i  1  Ki.21.28, 

29. 
j  Le.26.41, 

42. 
k  or,  a  liUle 


Is.26.13. 
m  De.28.47, 

48. 
n  c.9. 15,16. 
0  2S.1.8.18. 
pc.  33. 12,13. 

Ia.S7.15. 

1  Pe.5.6. 


things. 

Lie.lS.24. 

lKi.14.13. 

c.19.3. 
■fixed. 
;  De.5.29. 

Eze.33.31. 


v  c.9.29. 
wlKi.14.31. 
Abijam. 
A.M. 

B.  C. 

9S8..955. 
Ki.15.1, 


&c. 


d  Jos.lS.22. 
e2Sa.7.12.. 


h  Ju.9.4. 
i  c.10.16. 


tc.U. 14,15 

fill  his 


nc-2.4. 
iLe.24.5..9. 
i  Ex.27.20, 


Abijah  overcometh  Jeroboam. 
array  against  him  with  eight  hundred 
thousand  chosen  men,  being  mighty 
men  of  valour. 

4  IT  And  Abijah  stood  up  upon  mount 
d  Zemaraim,  which  is  in  mount  Eph- 
raim,  and  said,  Hear  me,  thou  Jero- 
boam, and  all  Israel ; 

5  Ought  ye  not  to  know  that  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  gave  the  kingdom 
over  Israel  to  David  for  ever,  even  to 
him  and  to  his  sons  e  by  a  covenant 
f  of  salt  1 

6  Yet  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nebat, 
the  servant  of  Solomon  the  son  of 
David,  is  risen  up,  and  hath  rebelled 
s  against  his  lord. 

7  And  there  are  gathered  unto  him 
h  vain  men,  the  children  of  Belial,  and 
have  strengthened  themselves  against 
Rehoboam  the  son  of  Solomon,  when 
Rehoboam  was  i  young  and  tender- 
hearted, and  could  not  withstand 
them. 

8  And  now  ye  think  to  withstand  the 
kingdom  of  the  Lord  in  the  hand  of 
the  sons  of  David ;  and  ye  be  a  great 
multitude,  and  there  are  with  you 
golden  calves,  which  J  Jeroboam 
made  you  for  gods. 

9  Have  ye  not  cast  k  out  the  priests 
of  the  Lord,  the  sons  of  Aaron,  and 
the  Levites,  and  have  made  you  priests 
after  the  manner  of  the  nations  of 
other  lands  1  so  that  whosoever  Com- 
eth to  1  consecrate  himself  with  a 
young  bullock  and  seven  rams,  the 
same  may  be  a  priest  of  them  that  are 
no  gods. 

10  But  as  for  us,  the  Lord  is  our  God. 
and  we  have  not  forsaken  him  ;  ana 
the  priests,  which  minister  unto  the 
Lord,  are  the  sons  of  Aaron,  and  the 
Levites  wait  upon  their  business  : 

11  And  m  they  burn  unto  the  Lord 
every  morning  and  every  evening 
burnt-sacrifices  and  sweet  incense: 
the  shew-bread  »  also  set  they  in  order 
upon  the  pure  table ;  and  the  candle- 
stick of  gold  with  the  lamps  thereof, 
to  burn  °  every  evening :  for  we  keep 
the  charge  of  the  Lord  our  God;  but 
ye  have  forsaken  him. 

12  And,  behold,  God  p  himself  is  with 
us  for  our  f  captain,  and  his  priests 
with  sounding  trumpets r  to  cry  alarm 
against  you.  O  children  of  Israel. 
8  fight  ye  not  against  the  Lord  God 
of  your  fathers  ;  for  ye  shall  not  pros- 
per. 

13  IT  But  Jeroboam  caused  an  am- 
bushment  to  come  about  behind  them : 
so  they  were  before  Judah,  and  the 
ambushment  was  behind  them. 

14  And  when  Judah  looked  back,  be- 
hold, the  battle  was  before  and  be- 
hind :  and  they  cried  unto  the  Lord, 
and  the  priests  sounded  with  the 
trumpets. 

15  Then  the  men  of  Judah  gave  a 
shout :  and  as  the  men  of  Judah 
shouted,  it  came  to  pass,  that  God 
•  smote  Jeroboam  and  all  Israel  be- 
fore Abijah  and  Judah. 


I  I'll  "20 
Ps  22.5. 
IU.3.2S. 
Na.1.7. 


c.12.15. 


i  Jos.15.44. 

i  Ex.14.10. 
0.13.14. 
I's.18.6. 
120.1. 


Asa  destroyeth  idolatry.  CHAP.  XIV.,  XV. 

16  And  the  children  of  Israel  fled  be- 
fore Judah  :  and  God  delivered  them 
into  their  hand. 

17  And  Abijah  and  his  people  slew 
them  with  a  great  slaughter :  so  there 
fell  down  slain  of  Israel  five  hundred 
thousand  chosen  men. 

18  Thus  the  children  of  Israel  were 
brought  under  at  that  time,  and  the 
children  of  Judah  prevailed,  because 
11  they  relied  upon  the  Lord  God  of 
their  fathers. 

19  And  Abijah  pursued  after  Jerobo- 
am, and  took  cities  from  him,  Beth-el 
with  the  towns  thereof,  and  Jeshanah 
with  the  towns  thereof,  and  Ephrain 
with  the  towns  thereof. 

20  Neither  did  Jeroboam  v  recover 
strength  again  in  the  days  of  Abijah  : 
and  the  Lord  struck  w  him,  and  he 
died. 

21  But  Abijah  waxed  mighty,  and 
married  fourteen  wives,  and  begat 
twenty  and  two  sons,  and  sixteen 
daughters. 

22  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Abijah, 
and  his  ways,  and  his  sayings,  are 
written  in  the  x  story  of  the  prophet 
y  Iddo. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
1  Asasucccedine:,  .li-stn.yitli  idolatry.    G  Having  peace, 

he  Btrenglhenerli  In.,  lun^i with  forts  ami  armies.     !) 

Calling  on  God,  he  ovenlirowetli  Zerali,  and  spoilelh 
the  Ethiopians. 

SO  a  Abijah  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  they  buried  him  in  the  city  of 
David  :  and  Asa  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead.  In  his  days  the  land  was 
quiet  ten  years. 

2  And  Asa  did  that  which  was  good 
and  right  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  his 
God: 

3  For  he  took  away  the  altars  of  the 
strange  nods,  and  b  the  high  places, 
and  brake  down  the  c  images,  and  cut 
d  down  the  groves  : 

4  And  commanded  Judah  to  seek  the 
Lord  God  of  their  fathers,  and  to  do 
the  law  and  the  commandment. 

5  Also  he  took  away  out  of  all  the 
cities  of  Judah  the  nigh  places  and 
the  e  images  :  and  the  Kingdom  was 
quiet  before  him. 

6  IT  And  he  built  fenced  cities  in  Ju- 
dah  :  for  the  land  had  rest,  and  he 
had  no  war  in  those  years ;  because 
f  the  Lord  had  given  him  rest. 

7  Therefore  he  said  unto  Judah,  Let 
us  build  these  cities,  and  make  about 
them  walls,  and  towers,  gates,  and 
bars,  while  the  land  is  yet  before  us ; 
because,  we  have  sought  s  the  Lord 
our  God,  we  have  sought  him,  and  he 
hath  given  us  rest  on  every  side.  So 
they  built  and  prospered. 

8  IT  And  Asa  had  an  army  of  men  that 
bare  targets  and  spears,  out  of  Judah 
three  hundred  thousand:  and  out  of 
Benjamin,  that  bare  shields  and  drew 
bows,  two  hundred  and  fourscore 
thousand  ;  all  these  were  mighty  men 
of  valour. 

9  IT  And  ii  there  came  out  against 
them  Zerah  the  Ethiopian  with  a  host 


c.20.14. 

24.20. 
b  before. 
c  Ja.4.8. 

ver.4.15. 

c.33. 12,13. 
Je.2!U2, 
13. 

Mat.7.7,8 
c.  24.20. 


k  Mat.24.7. 
1  Am.  3.6. 
m  Jos.  1.7  <>. 
lCh.2S.20. 
n  abomino 


He  over  com  eth  the  Ethiopians. 

of  a  thousand  thousand,  and  three 
hundred  chariots,  and  came  unto 
i  Mareshah. 

10  Then  Asa  went  out  against  him, 
and  they  set  the  battle  in  array  in  the 
valley  of  Zephathah  at  Mareshah. 

11  And  Asa  J  cried  unto  the  Lord  his 
God,  and  said.  Lord,  it  is  nothing 
with  thee  to  help,  whether  k  with  ma- 
ny, or  with  them  that  have  no  power: 
help  us,  O  Lord  our  God ;  for  we  rest 
on  thee,  and  in  thy  name  I  we  go 
against  this  multitude.  O  Lord,  thou 
art  our  God ;  let  not  m  man  prevail 
against  thee. 

12  So  the  Lord  smote  n  the  Ethiopi- 
ans before  Asa,  and  before  Judah ;  and 
the  Ethiopians  fled. 

13  And  Asa  and  the  people  that  were 
with  him  pursued  them  unto  °  Gerar : 
and  the  Ethiopians  were  overthrown, 
that  they  could  not  recover  them- 
selves ;  for  they  were  p  destroyed  be- 
fore the  Lord,  and  before  his  host ; 
and  they  carried  away  very  much 
spoil. 

14  And  they  smote  all  the  citiesround 
about  Gerar :  for  the  fear  i  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  them :  and  they  spoiled  all 
the  cities ;  for  there  was  exceeding 
much  spoil  in  them. 

15  They  smote  also  the  tents  of  cat- 
tle, and  carried  away  sheep  and  ca- 
mels in  abundance,  and  returned  to 
Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

h,  and  ma 

proiihi-oy  of  Azariah  tin-  i 

covenant  with  God.     IP  " 

mother  for  her  idolatry. 

into  tin-  Iioiim'  of  God.  and  enjoyetli  a  long  peace. 

AND  the  Spirit  a  of  God  came  upon 
Azariah  the  son  of  Oded  : 

2  And  he  went  out  &  to  meet  Asa,  and 
said  unto  him,  Hear  ye  me,  Asa,  and 
all  Judah  and  Benjamin  ;  The  c  Lord 
is  with  you,  while  ye  be  with  him: 
and  if  d  ye  seek  him,  he  will  be  found 
of  you ;  but  if  ye  forsake e  him,  he  will 
forsake  you. 

3  Now  for  f  a  long  season  Israel  hath 
been  without  the  true  God,  and  with- 
out a  teaching  s  priest,  and  without 
law. 

4  But  when  h  they  in  their  trouble  did 
turn  unto  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  and 
sought  him,  he  was  found  of  them. 

5  And  in  those  times  i  there  was  no 
peace  to  him  that  went  out,  nor  to  him 
that  came  in,  but  great  vexations  were 
upon  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  coun- 
tries. 

6  And  nation  was  J  destroyed  of  k  na- 
tion, and  city  of  city :  for  God  did  i  vex 
them  with  all  adversity. 

7  Be  ye  m  strong  therefore,  and  let 
not  your  hands  be  weak :  for  your 
work  shall  be  rewarded. 

8  IT  And  when  Asa  heard  these 
words,  and  the  prophecy  of  Oded  the 
prophet,  he  took  courage,  and  put 
away  the n  abominable  idols  out  of 
all  the  land  of  Judah  and  Benjamin, 
and  out  of  the  cities  which  he  had  ta- 

371 


Asa's  covenant  icith  God. 
Ken  o  from  mount  Ephraim,  and  re- 
newed the  altar  of  the  Loud,  that  was 
before  the  porch  of  the  Lord. 

9  And  he  gathered  all  Judah  and 
Benjamin,  and  the  p  strangers  with 
them  out  of  Ephraim  and  Manasseh, 
and  out  of  Simeon :  for  they  fell  to 
him  out  of  Israel  in  abundance,  when 
they  saw  that  the  Lord  his  God  was 
with  him. 

10  So  they  gathered  themselves  to- 
gether at  Jerusalem  in  the  third  month, 
in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Asa. 

11  And  they  offered  unto  the  Lord 
i  the  same  time,  of  the  spoil  r  which 
they  had  brought,  seven  hundred  oxen 
and  seven  thousand  sheep. 

12  And  they  entered  into  a  s  covenant 
to  seek  the  Lord  God  of  their '-  fathers 
with  all  their  heart  and  with  all  their 
soul ; 

13  That  u  whosoever  would  not  seek 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel  should  be  put 
to  death,  whether  small  or  great, 
whether  man  or  woman. 

14  And  they  sware  unto  the  Lord 
with  a  loud  voice,  and  with  shouting, 
and  with  trumpets,  and  with  cornets. 

15  And  all  Judah  rejoiced  at  the  oath : 
for  they  had  sworn  with  all  their  heart, 
and  sought  him  with  their  whole  v  de- 
sire; and  he  was  found  of  them  :  and 
the  Lord  gave  them  rest  round  about. 

16  IT  And  w  also  concerning  Maachah 
the  mother  *  of  Asa  the  king,  he  re- 
moved her  from  being  queen,  because 
she  had  made  an  y  idol  in  a  grove : 
and  Asa  cut  down  her  idol,  and  stamp- 
ed it,  and  burnt  it  at  the  brook  Kidron. 

17  But  the  high  places  z  were  not 
taken  away  out  of  Israel :  neverthe- 
less the  heart  of  Asa  was  perfect  all 
his  days. 

18  IT  And  he  brought  into  the  house 
of  God  the  things  that  his  father  had 
dedicated,  and  that  he  himself  had 
dedicated,  silver,  and  gold,  and  vessels. 

19  And  there  was  no  more  war  unto 
the  five  and  thirtieth  year  of  the  reign 
of  Asa. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Asa,  by  the  aid  cf  the  Syrians,  diverielh  Baasha  from 
building  of  Raman.  7  Being  reproved  thereof  by  H.i- 
rjani,  he  pnuelh  him  in  prison.  11  Among  his  other 
acts,  in  his  disease  he  seekelh  not  to  God,  but  to  the 
physicians.     13  His  death  and  burial. 

IN  a  the  six  and  thirtieth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Asa,  Baasha  king  of  Israel 
came  up  against  Judah,  ana  built  Ra- 
mah,  to  the  intent  b  that  he  might  let 
none  go  out  or  come  in  to  Asa  lung  of 
Judah. 

2  Then  Asa  brought  out  silver  and 
gold  out  of  the  treasures  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord  and  of  the  king's  house, 
and  sent  to  Ben-hadad  king  of  Syria, 
that  dwelt  at  c  Damascus,  saying, 

3  There  is  a  league  between  me  and 
thee,  as  there  was  between  my  father 
and  thy  father :  behold,  I  have  sent 
thee  silver  and  gold;  go,  break  thy 
league  with  Baasha  king  of  Israel,  that 
he  may  depart  from  me. 

372 


.in  ['.). 


■  c.14.13,15. 

.  2  Ki.23.3. 
c.34.31. 
Ne  111.29. 


"J  1.11. 


17.2..5. 
ver.12. 


mother, 

lKi.15.2, 


y  lior 


2  CHRONICLES.  His  death  and  burial 

4  And  Ben-hadad  hearkened  unto 
king  Asa,  and  sent  the  captains  of 
d  his  armies  against  the  cities  of  Is- 
rael ;  and  they  smote  Ijon,  and  Dan, 
and  Abel-maim,  and  all  the  store-cities 
of  Naphtali. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Baasha 
heard  it,  that  he  left  off  building  of 
Ramah,  and  let  his  work  cease. 

6  Then  Asa  the  king  took  all  Judah; 
and  they  carried  away  the  stones  of 
Ramah,  and  the  timber  thereof,  where- 
with Baasha  was  building;  and  he 
built  therewith  Geba  and  Mizpah. 

7  II  And  at  that  time  Hanani  e  the 
seer  came  to  Asa  king  of  Judah,  and 
said  unto  him,  Because  f  thou  hast 
relied  on  the  king  of  Syria,  and  not 
relied  on  the  Lord  thy  God,  therefore 
is  the  host  of  the  king  of  Syria  esca- 
ped out  of  thy  hand. 

8  Were  not  the  Ethiopians  s  and  the 
Lubims  h  a  huge  host,  with  very  many 
chariots  and  horsemen  1  yet,  because 
thou  didst  rely  on  the  Lord,  he  deli- 
vered them  into  thy  hand. 

9  For  i  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  run  to 
and  fro  throughout  the  whole  earth, 
J  to  show  himself  strong  in  the  behalf 
of  them  whose  heart  is  perfect  toward 
him.  Herein  thou  hast  done  foolishly  : 
therefore  from  henceforth  thou  shalt 
have  k  wars. 

10  Then  Asa  was  wroth  with  the 
seer,  and  put  him  in  a  l  prison-house  j 
for  he  was  in  a  rage  with  him  because 
of  this  thing.  And  Asa  m  oppressed 
some  of  the  people  the  same  time. 

11  IT  And,  behold,  the  acts  of  Asa, 
first  and  last,  lo,  they  are  written  in 
the  book  of  the  kings  of  Judah  and 

12  And  Asa  in  the  thirty  and  ninth 
year  of  his  reism  was  diseased  in  his 
feet,  until  his  clisease  was  exceeding 
great:  yet  in  his  disease  he  sought 
not  to  the  Lord,  but  to  the  physicians. 

13  H  And  Asa  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  died  in  the  one  and  fortieth  year 
of  his  reign. 

14  And  they  buried  him  in  his  own 
sepulchres,  which  he  had  n  made  for 
himself  in  the  city  of  David,  and  laid 
him  in  the  bed  which  was  filled  with 
sweet  odours  and  divers  kind  of  spices 
prepared  by  the  apothecaries'  art :  and 
they  made  a  very  great  burning  for 
him. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

t  Jehoshaphat,  succeeding  Asa,  reigneth  well,  and  pros- 

pereth.    7  He  sendcth  Levites  with  the  princes  to  teach 

Judah.    10  His  enemies  being  terrified  by  God,  some  of 

them  bring  him  presents  and  tribute.    12  His  greatness, 


.14.3,5. 


of  the  t 


1KU5.17, 
So. 

b  c.15.5. 

c  Darmesek 


Is.31.1. 

Je.17.5. 


Je.16.17. 

32.19. 

Zec.4.10. 


.  lKi.15.24. 

i  c.15.8. 


captains,  and  armies. 

AND  a  Jehoshaphat  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead,  and  strengthened 
himself  against  Israel. 

2  And  he  placed  forces  in  all  the 
fenced  cities  of  Judah,  and  set  garri- 
sons in  the  land  of  Judah,  and  in  the 
cities  of  Ephraim,  which  o  Asa  his 
father  had  taken. 

3  And  the  Lord  was  with  Jehosha- 
phat, because  he  walked  in  the  first 


gPs.18.21, 


i  c.15.3. 
j  c.35.3. 

Ne.8.7. 
k  Mal.2.7. 


"mi'j    ;ir>. 

B.  C. 

912.. S89. 

)or,palaces 


Jehoshaphat's  good  reign. 

ways  c  of  his  fntlier  David,  and  sought 

not  unto  Baalim  ; 

4  But  sought  to  the  LORD  God  of 
his  father,  and  walked  in  his  com- 
mandments, and  not  after  the  doings 
d  of  Israel. 

5  Therefore  the  Lord  established  the 
kingdom  in  his  hand  ;  and  all  Judah  | 
v  brought  to  Jehoshaphat  presents; 
and  he  had  riches  and  honour  in  abun- 
dance. 

6  And  his  heart  f  was  lifted  up  in  the 
E  ways  i  if  the  Lord:  moreover  he  i' took 

away  the  high  places  and  groves  out  b  t.  io3 
of  Judah.  »sa 

7  IT  Also  in  the  third  year  of  his  reign   a.  m.  » 
hesent  to  his  princes,  even  to  Ben-had, 
and  to  Obadiah,  and  to  Zechariah,  and 
to  Nethaneel,   and   to    Michaiah,    to 

n  in  the  cities  of  Judah. 

8  And   with   them  he  sent,  i  Levites. 

Shemaiah,  and  Nethaniah,  and 
Zebadiah,  and  Asahel,  and  Shemira- 
moth,  and  Jehonathan,  and  Adonijah, 
and  Tobijah,  and  Tob-adonijah,  Le- 
vites; and  with  them  Elishama  and 
Jehorarn,  k  priests. 

0  And  they  taught  in  Judah,  and  had 
the  book  of  the  law  of  the  Lord  with 
them,  and  went  about  throughout  all 
the  cities  of  Judah,  and  taught  the 
people. 

10  IT  And  the  fear  i  of  the  Lord  "'  fell 
upon  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  lands  that 
were  round  about  Judah,  so  that  "they 
made  no  war  against  Jehoshaphat. 

li  Also  some  oft  he  Philistines  brought 
Jehoshaphat  °  presents,  and  tribute- 
silver;  and  the  Arabians  brought  him 
flocks,  seven  thousand  and  seven 
hundred  rams,  and  seven  thousand 
and  seven  hundred  he-goats. 

12  IT  And  Jehoshaphat  waxed  great 
exceedingly;  and  he  built  in  Judah 
P  castles,  and  cities  of  store. 

1 3  And  'i  he  had  much  business  in  the 
cities  of  Judah  :  and  the  men  of  war, 
mighty  men  of  valour,  were  in  Jeru- 
salem. 

14  And  these  are  the  numbers  of 
them  according  to  the  house  of  then- 
fathers:  Of  Judah,  the  captains  of 
thousands ;  Adnah  the  chief,  and  with 
him  mighty  men  of  valour  three 
hundred  thousand. 

15  And  r  next  to  him  was  Jehohanan 
the  captain,  and  with  him  two  hun- 
dred and  fourscore  thousand. 

16  And  next  him  was  Amasiah  the 
son  of  Zichri,  who  8  willingly  offered 
himself  unto  the  Lord;  and  with  him 
two  hundred  thousand  mighty  men  of 
valour. 

17  And  of  Benjamin;  Eliadaamighty 
man  of  valour,  and  with  him  armed 
men  with  bow  and  shield  two  hun- 
dred thousand. 

18  And  next  him  was  Jchozabad,  and 
with  him  a  hundred  and  fourscore 
thousand  ready  prepared  for  the  war. 

19  These  waited  on  the  king,  beside 
those  whom  the  king  put  in  the  fenced 
cities  t  throughout  all  Judah. 

32 


CHAP.  XVIII.        Ahab  seduced  by  false  prophets. 


2Sa.2.l. 
f  Je.23.14. 


I'l    ■.'!   III. 

A, „.'">.  III. 

l..l.li.22. 


eunurhs. 
]  Hasten. 
k  or,  floor. 
1  .Te.28.10, 


i  Hum 


CHAPTER  XVUI. 

1    .lr)n>-li;i]i|i:it.  jninnl    In  nihility  Willi  .Allah,  is  J 
to  go  with    him  against    Katnolh-Eileail.     4  Allan,  se- 
itn.'.-.l  l>>-  false  p. .ph.  is,  according:  tu  the  wen!  of  Mi- 
caiah.  is  slain  there. 

NOW  H  Jehoshaphat  had  riches  and 
honour  in  abundance,  and  joined 
h  affinity  with  Ahab. 

2  And  c  after  certain  years  <t  he  went 
down  to  Ahab  to  Samaria.  And  Ahab 
killed  sheep  and  oxen  for  him  in  abun- 
dance, and  for  the  people  that  he  had 
with  him,  and  persuaded  him  to  go  up 
with  him  to  Ramoth-gilcad. 

3  And  Ahab  king  of  Israel  said  unto 
Jehoshaphat  king  of  Judah,  Wilt  thou 
go  with  me  to  Ramoth-gilead?  And 
he  answered  him,  I  avi  as  thou  art, 
and  my  people  as  thy  people ;  and  we 
will  be  with  thee  in  the  war. 

4  IT  And  Jehoshaphat  said  unto  the 
king  of  Israel,  e  Inquire,  I  pray  thee, 
at  the  word  of  the  Lord  to-aay. 

5  Therefore  the  king  of  Israel  gather- 
ed together  of  prophets  four  hundred 
men,  and  said  unto  them,  Shall  we 
go  toRamoth-gilead  to  battle,  or  shall 
I  forbear  ?  And  f  they  said,  Go  up  ; 
for  God  will  deliver  it  into  the  king's 
hand. 

6  IT  But  Jehoshaphat  said,  7s  there 
not  here  a  prophet  of  the  Lord  s  be- 
sides, that  we  might  inquire  of  him  1 

7  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  unto 
Jehoshaphat,  There  is  yet  one  man, 
by  whom  we  may  inquire  of  the  Lord  : 
but  I  h  hate  him  ;  for  he  never  pro- 
phesied good  unto  me,  but  always 
evil :  the  same  is  Micaiah  the  son  of 
Imla.  And  Jehoshaphat  said,  Let 
not  the  king  say  so. 

8  And  the  king  of  Israel  called  for  one 
of  his  i  officers,  and  said,  J  Fetch  quick- 
ly Micaiah  the  son  of  Imla. 

9  And  the  king  of  Israel  and  Jeho- 
shaphat king  of  Judah  sat  either  of 
them  on  his  throne,  clothed  in  their 
robes,  and  they  sat  in  a  k  void  place 
at  the  entering  in  of  the  gate  of  Sa- 
maria ;  and  all  the  prophets  prophesi- 
ed before  them. 

10  And  Zedekiah  the  son  of  Chenaa- 
nah  had  made  him  horns  of  iron,  and 
said,  Thus  i  saith  the  Lord.  With 
these  thou  shaltpush  Syria  until  mthey 
be  consumed. 

11  And  all  the  prophets  prophesied  so. 
saying,  Go  up  to  Ramoth-gikad,  and 
prosper :  for  the  Lord  shall  deliver  it 
into  the  hand  of  the  king. 

12  And  the  messenger  that  went  to 
call  Micaiah  spake  to  him,  saying,  Be- 
hold, the  words  of  the  prophets  declare 
good  to  the  king  with  one  n  assent ; 
let  °  thy  word  therefore,  I  pray  thee, 
be  like  one  of  theirs,  and  speak  thou 
good. 

13  And  Micaiah  said,  As  the  Lord 
Iiveth,  even  v  what  my  God  saith,  that 
will  I  sneak. 

14  Andwhenhewascometotheking, 
the  king  said  unto  him,  Micaiah,  shall 
we  go  to  Ramoth-gilead  to  battle,  or 
shall  I  forbear?  And  he  said,  Go  ye 

373 


2KUU.3. 
for  evil. 
Is.6.1,&c. 


z  Je.20.2. 
Ma.14.d5. 
Ac.23.2. 

chamber 
to  ckam- 


e  Nu.16.29. 
f  c.35.22,23. 


Micaiah's  prophecy.  2  CHRONICLES 

up,  and  prosper,  and  they  shall  be  de- 
livered into  your  hand. 

15  IT  And  the  king  said  to  him,  How 
many  times  shall  I  adjure  thee  that 
thou  say  nothing  but  the  truth  to  me 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  1 

1G  Then  he  said,  I  did  see  all  Israel 
scattered  lupon  the  mountains,  as 
sheep  that  have  no  shepherd  :  and  the 
Lord  said,  These  have  no  r master; 
let  them  return  therefore  every  man  to 
his  house  in  peace. 

17  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  Je- 
hoshaphat,  Did  I  not  tell  thee  that  he 
would  not  prophesy  good  unto  me,  but 
8  evil? 

18  Again  he  said,  Therefore  hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord  ;  I  saw  t  the  Lord 
sitting  upon  his  throne,  and  all  the 
host  u  of  heaven  standing  on  his  right 
hand  and  on  his  left. 

19  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  shall  en- 
tice Ahab  king  of  Israel,  that  he  may 
go  up  and  fall  at  Ramoth-gilead  ?  And 
one  spake  saying  after  mis  manner, 
and  another  saying  after  that  manner. 

20  Then  there  came  out  a  v  spirit,  and 
stood  before  the  Lord,  and  said,  I  will 
entice  w  him.  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Wherewith'.' 

21  And  he  said,  I  will  go  out,  and  be 
a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all  his 
prophets.  And  the  LORD  said,  Thou 
shalt  entice  him,  and  thou  shalt  also 
prevail :  go  out,  and  do  even  so. 

22  Now  therefore,  behold,  the  Lord 
hath  put  *  a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth 
of  these  thy  prophets,  and  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  evil  y  against  thee. 

23  IT  Then  Zedekiah  the  son  of  Che- 
naanah  came  near,  and  smote  z  Mi- 
caiah  upon  the  cheek,  and  said,  Which 
way  went  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  from 
me  to  speak  unto  thee? 

24  And  Micaiah  said,  Behold,  thou 
shalt  see  on  that  day  when  thou  shalt 
go  a  into  b  an  inner  chamber  to  hide 
thyself. 

25  Then  the  king  of  Israel  said,  Take 
ye  Micaiah,  and  carry  him  back  to 
Amon  the  governor  of  the  city,  and  to 
Joash  the  king's  son ; 

26  And  say,  Thus  saith  the  king,  Put 
this  c  fellow  in  the  prison,  and  feed 
him  with  bread  of  affliction  and  with 
water  of  affliction,  until  I  return  in 
peace. 

27  And  Micaiah  said,  If  d  thou  cer- 
tainly return  in  peace,  then  e  hath  not 
the  Lord  spoken  by  me.  And  he  said, 
Hearken,  all  ye  people. 

28  IT  So  the  king  of  Israel  and  Jeho- 
shaphat  the  king  of  Judah  went  up  to 
Ramoth-gilead. 

29  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  unto 
Jehoshaphat,  I  will  disguise  myself, 
and  will  go  to  the  battle ;  but  put  thou 
on  thy  robes.  So  f  the  king  of  Israel 
disguised  himself;  and  they  went  to 
the  battle. 

30  Now  the  king  of  Syria  had  com- 
manded the  captains  of  the  chariots 
that  were  with  him,  saying,  Fight  ye 

374 


Ps.34.7. 

after. 
in  Ms.  _ 


breast- 

made  sick 
l.  M.  3108, 


c.12.12. 
17.4,6. 
c.30.19. 
Ezr.7.10. 


g  De.16.18. 
h  De.1.17. 


1  De.10.17. 

Job  34.19. 

Ac.  10.31. 

Ro.2.11. 

Ep.6.9. 

1  Pel.  17. 
mDe.17.8,9 
n  2  Sa.23.3. 


Jehoshaphat  reproved  by  Jehu. 

not  with  small  or  great,  save  only 
with  the  king  of  Israel. 

31  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  cap- 
tains of  the  chariots  saw  Jehosha- 
phat, that  they  said,  It  is  the  king  of 
Israel.  Therefore  they  compassed 
about  him  to  fight :  but  Jehoshaphat 
cried  out,  and  the  Lord  helped  B  him ; 
and  God  moved  them  to  depart  from 
him. 

32  For  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
the  captains  of  the  chariots  perceived 
that  it  was  not  the  king  of  Israel,  they 
turned  back  again  from  h  pursuing  him. 

33  IT  And  a  certain  man  drew  a  bow 
i  at  a  venture,  and  smote  the  king  of 
Israel  between  the  joints  j  of  the  har- 
ness :  therefore  he  said  to  his  chariot- 
man,  Turn  thy  hand,  that  thou  may- 
est  carry  me  out  of  the  host ;  for  I  am 
k  wounded. 

34  And  the  battle  increased  that  day : 
howbeit  the  king  of  Israel  stayed  him- 
self up  in  his  chariot  against  the  Sy- 
rians until  the  even :  and  about  the 
time  of  the  sun  going  down  he  died, 

CHAPTER  XIX. 


AND  Jehoshaphat  the  king  of  Ju- 
dah returned  to  his  house  "in  peace 
to  Jerusalem. 

2  And  Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani  *  the 
seer  went  out  to  meet  him,  and  said  to 
king  Jehoshaphat,  Shouldest  thou  help 
the  ungodly,  and  b  love  them  that  hate 
the  Lord  ?  therefore  is  c  wrath  upon 
thee  from  before  the  Lord. 

3  Nevertheless  there  are  good  d  things 
found  in  thee,  in  that  thou  hast  taken 
away  the  groves  out  of  the  land,  and 
hast  prepared  ethy  heart  to  seek  God. 

4  IT  And  Jehoshaphat  dwelt  at  Jeru- 
salem :  and  he  f  went  out  again  through 
the  people  from  Beer-sheba  to  mount 
Ephraim,  and  brought  them  back  unto 
the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers. 

5  IT  And  he  set  judges  sin  the  land 
throughout  all  the  fenced  cities  of  Ju- 
dah, city  by  city, 

6  And  said  to  the  judges,  Take  heed 
what  ye  do :  for  h  ye  judge  not  for  man, 
but  for  the  Lord,  who  Us  with  you  in 
j  the  judgment. 

7  Wherefore  now  let  the  fear  of  the 
Lord  be  upon  you ;  take  heed  and  do 
it :  for  there  is  no  iniquity  k  with  the 
Lord  our  God,  nor  respect  I  of  per- 
sons, nor  taking  of  gifts. 

8  IT  Moreover  in  Jerusalem  did  Jeho- 
shaphat set  of  the  m  Levites,  and  of  the 
priests,  and  of  the  chief  of  the  fathers 
of  Israel,  for  the  judgment  of  the  Lord, 
and  for  controversies,  when  they  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem. 

9  And  he  charged  them,  saying,  Thus 
shall  ye  do  in  the  fear  n  of  the  Lord, 
faithfully,  and  with  a  perfect  heart. 

10  And  what  cause  soever  shall  come 
to  you  of  your  brethren  that  dwell  in 
their  cities,  between  blood  and  blood, 
between  law  and  commandment,  sta- 


Jehoshaphat' s  fast  and  prayer.  CHAP.  XX. 

tutes  and  judgments,  ye  shall  even] 
warn  °them  that  they  trespass  not 
against  the  Lord,  and  so  wrath  p  come 
upon  you,  and  upon  your  brethren : 
this  do,  and  ye  shall  not  trespass. 

11  And,  behold,  Amariah  the  chief 
priest  is  over  you  in  all  matters  iof 
the  Lord  ;  and  Zebadiah  the  son  of 
Ishmael,  the  ruler  of  the  house  of  Ju- 
dah,  for  all  the  king's  matters  :  also 
theLevitess/ia///je  officers  before  you. 
r  Deal  courageously,  and  the  Lord 
6  shall  be  with  the  good. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Jehoshaphat  in  his  fear  procluitnelh  a  fast  5  His 
prayer.  14  Tin-prophecy  of  Jahar.iel.  20  .lehushai'lml 
exhorted]  the  petiple,  ami  setteth  singers  to  prai.-e  the 
Lord,  'i;  The  treat  Mverthnw  uf  Iheenemies.  SB  The 
people,  having  blessed  Sod  at  Berachah,  return  in 
triumph  A  Jeh,>.>h.tphat's  reii,-n.  3.5  Hiy  convoy  of 
ships,  which  lie  made  with  .\ha7.iah,  according  to  die 
]-.::■      .    unhappily  periBhed. 

IT  came  to  pass  after  this  also,  that 
the  children  of  Moab,and  the  child- 
ren of  Amnion,  and  with  them  other 
beside  the  Ammonites,  came  against 
Jehoshaphat  to  battle. 

2  Then  there  came  some  that  told  Je- 
hoshaphat, saying,  There  cometh  a 
great  multitude  against  thee  from  be- 
yond the  sea  on  this  side  Syria ;  and, 
behold,  they  be  in  a  Hazazon-tamar, 
which  is  b  En-gedi. 

3  And  Jehoshaphat  feared,  and  set 
c  himself  to  seek  d  the  Lord,  and  pro- 
claimed a  fast  e  throughout  all  Judah. 

4  And  Judah  gathered  themselves  to- 
gether, to  ask  help  of  the  Lord  :  even 
out  of  all  the  cities  of  Judah  they  came 
to  seek  the  Lord. 

5  IT  And  Jehoshaphat  stood  in  the 
congregation  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem, 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  before  the 
new  court, 

G  And  said,  O  Lord  God  of  our  fa- 
thers, art  not  thou  God  in  f  heaven  ? 
and  rulest  not  thou  over  all  the  'king- 
doms of  the  heathen  ?  and  in  thy  hand 
is  there  not  power  and  might,  so  that 
none  is  able  to  withstand  thee  ? 

7  Art  not  thou  our  God,  hwhq  didst 
drive  i  out  the  inhabitants  of  this  land 
before  thy  people  Israel,  and  gavest  it 
to  the  seed  1  of  Abraham  thy  friend 
k  for  ever  1 

8  And  they  dwelt  therein,  and  have 
built  thee  a  sanctuary  therein  for  thy 
name,  saying, 

9  If,  l  when  evil  cometh  upon  us,  as 
the  sword,  judgment,  or  pestilence,  or 
famine,  we  stand  before  this  house, 
and  in  thy  m  presence,  (for  thy  name 
"  is  in  this  house,)  ana  cry  unto  thee 
in  our  affliction,  then  thou  wilt  hear 
and  help. 

10  And  now,  behold,  the  children  of 
Amnion  and  Moab  and  mount  Seir, 
whom  thou  wouldest  not  °  let  Israel  in- 
vade, when  they  came  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  but  they  p  turned  from  them, 
and  destroyed  them  not ; 

1 1  Behold,  I  say,  how  they  reward  us, 
to  i  come  to  cast  us  out  of  thy  posses- 
sion, which  thou  hast  given  us  to  in- 
herit. 


He  overthrows  Ms  enemies. 


o  Eie.3.18. 
p  Nu.  16.46. 
q  lCh.26.30. 

Take 

courage 

and  do. 

L-.15.2. 

Ec.2.2G. 

Ge.14.7. 
b  Jos.15.62. 

d  c.19.3. 
e  Eir.8.21. 

Je.36.9. 
Da.  9. 3. 
Joel  2.15, 
&c. 

Jon.3.5. 
f  De.4.39. 

J.19.2.11. 

Pe.115.3. 
g  Da.4.17, 


i  Ps.44.2. 
]  Is.41.8. 
k  Ja.2.23. 
1  C.6.28..30. 
mMat.18.20 
n  c.6.20. 
o  De.2.4,9, 


■Pa.  123. 1,2. 
i  Is  65.24. 

Da.9.20, 


31.6,8. 
c. 32.7,8. 
Is.  43. 1,2. 


xls.30.7,15. 

La.  3. 26. 
y  Nu.  14.9. 

Uo.8.31. 
i  Ex.4.31. 
a  Job  1.20. 

Pa.  95.6. 
b  Ne.  12.42, 


95.1,2. 
d  Is.7.9. 

He.11.6. 
e  c.5.13. 
f  praisers. 
glCh.16.29. 
h  c.7.3,6. 
1P..136. 
]  in  the 


12  O  our  God,  wilt  thou  not  judge 
them  1  for  we  have  no  might  against 
this  great  company  that  cometh 
against  us  ;  neither  know  we  what  to 
do  :  but  our  eyes  r  are  upon  thee. 

13  And  all  Judah  stood  before  the 
Lord,  with  their  little  ones,  their 
wives,  and  their  children. 

14  11  Then  s  upon  Jahaziel  the  son  of 
Zechariah,  the  son  of  Benaiah,  the  son 
of  Jeiel,  the  son  of  Mattaniah,  aLevite 
of  the  sons  of  Asaph,  came  the  Spirit 
t  of  the  Lord  in  the  midst  of  the  con- 
gregation ; 

15  And  he  said,  Hearken  ye,  all  Ju- 
dah, and  ye  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 
and  thou  king  Jehoshaphat,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  unto  you,  Be  u  not  afraid 
nor  dismayed  by  reason  of  this  great 
multitude ;  for  the  battle  is  not  yours, 
but  God's. 

16  To-morrow  go  ye  down  against 
them :  behold,  they  come  up  by  the 
v  cliff  of  Ziz  ;  and  ye  shall  find  them 
at  the  end  of  the  w  brook,  before  the 
wilderness  of  Jeruel. 

17  Ye  shall  not  need  to  fight  in  this 
battle:  set  yourselves,  stand  *ye still, 
and  see  the  salvation  of  the  Lord 
with  you,  O  Judah  and  Jerusalem : 
fear  not,  nor  be  dismayed ;  to-morrow 
go  out  against  them  :  for  y  the  Lord 
will  be  with  you. 

16  And  Jehoshaphat  bowed  *his 
head  with  his  face  to  the  ground  :  and 
all  Judah  and  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem fell  a  before  the  Lord,  worship- 
ping the  Lord. 

19  And  the  Levites,  of  the  children  of 
the  Kohathites,  and  of  the  children  of 
the  Korhites,  stood  up  to  praise  b  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  with  a  loud  c  voice 
on  high. 

20  iT  And  they  rose  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  went  forth  into  the  wilderness 
of  Tekoa :  and  as  they  went  forth,  Je- 
hoshaphat stood  and  said,  Hear  me, 
O  Judah,  and  ye  inhabitants  of  Jerusa- 
lem; Believe  din  the  Lord  your  God, 
so  shall  ye  be  established;  believe  his 
prophets,  so  shall  ye  prosper. 

21  And  when  he  had  consulted  with 
the  people,  he  appointed  singers  e  unto 
the  Lord,  and  f  that  should  praise  the 
s  beauty  of  holiness,  as  they  went  out 
before  the  army,  and  to  say,  Praise 
h  the  Lord  ;  i  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

22  H  And  j  when  they  began  k  to  sing 
and  to  praise,  the  Lord  set  ambush- 
ments  against  the  children  of  Amnion, 
Moab,  and  mount  Seir,  which  were 
come  against  Judah  ;  and  they  i  were 
smitten. 

23  For  m  the  children  of  Ammon  and 
Moab  stood  up  against  the  inhabitants 
of  mount  Seir,  utterly  to  slay  and  de- 
stroy them:  and  when  they  had  made 
an  end  of  the  inhabitants  of  Seir,  every 
one  helped  n  to  destroy  another. 

24  And  when  Judah  came  toward 
the  watch  tower  in  the  wilderness, 
they  looked  unto  the  multitude,  and 

375 


Jehoshaphat's  ships  destroyed.      2  CHRONICLES. 


Jehc 


wicked  reign. 


behold,  they  were  dead  °  bodies  fallen 
to  the  earth,  and  p  none  escaped. 

25  And  when  Jehoshaphat  and  his 
people  came  to  take  away  the  spoil  of 
them,  they  found  among  them  in 
abundance  both  riches  with  the  dead 
bodies,  and  precious  jewels,  which 
they  stripped  oft' for  themselves,  more 
than  they  could  carry  away  :  and  they 
were  three  days  in  gathering  of  the 
spoil,  it  9  was  so  much. 

26  IT  And  on  the  fourth  day  they  as- 
sembled themselves  in  the  valley  of 
rBerachah;  for  there  they  blessed  the 
Lord  :  therefore  the  name  of  the  same 
place  was  called.  The  valley  of  Bera- 
chah,  unto  this  day. 

27  Then  they  returned,  every  man  of 
Judah  and  Jerusalem,  and  Jehosha- 
phat in  the  s  fore- front  of  them,  to  go 
again  to  Jerusalem  with  joy  ;  for  l  the 
Lord  had  made  them  to  rejoice  over 
their  enemies. 

28  And  they  came  to  Jerusalem  with 
psalteries  and  harps  and  trumpets  unto 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

29  And  the  fear  u  of  God  was  on  all 
the  kingdoms  of  those  countries,  when 
they  had  heard  that  the  Lord  fought 
against  the  enemies  of  Israel. 

30  So  the  realm  of  Jehoshaphat  was 
quiet :  for v  his  God  gave  him  rest  round 
about. 

31  IT  And  w  Jehoshaphat  reigned  over 
Judah  :  he  was  thirty  and  five  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  twenty  and  five  years,  in  Je- 
rusalem. And  his  mother's  name  was 
Azubah  the  daughter  of  Shilhi. 

32  And  he  walked  in  the  way  of  Asa 
his  father,  and  departed  not  from  it, 
doing  that  which  was  right  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord. 

33  Howbeit  xthe  high  places  were 
not  taken  away  :  for  as  yet  the  people 
had  not  prepared  y  their  hearts  unto 
the  God  of  their  fathers. 

34  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jeho- 
shaphat, first  and  last,  behold,  they 
are  written  in  the  z  book  of  Jehu  the 
son  of  Hanani,  who  a  is  mentioned  in 
the  book  of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

35  IT  And  after  this  did  Jehoshaphat 
king  of  Judah  join  himself  with  Aha- 
ziah  king  of  Israel,  who  did  very 
wickedly : 

36  And  bhe  joined  himself  with  him 
to  make  ships  to  go  to  Tarshish  :  and 
they  made  the  ships  in  Ezion-gaber. 

37  Then  Eliezer  the  son  of  Dodavah 
of  Mareshah  prophesied  against  Je- 
hoshaphat, saying,  Because c  thou  hast 
ioined  thyself  with  Ahaziah,  the  Lord 
hath  broken  thy  works.  And  the  ships 
were  broken,  that  they  were  not  able 
to  go  to  d  Tarshish. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Jehoram,  succeeding  Jehoshaphat,  slavelh  hishrr-thren. 
5  His  wicked  rcien.  S  Edom  and  Libnah  revolt.  12 
The  prophecy  of  Elijah  against  him  in  writing.  16  The 
Philistines  and  Arabians  oppress  him.  IS  His  incurable 
disease,  infamous  death,  und  burial. 

OW  a  Jehoshaphat  slept  with  his 
fathers,  and  was  buried  with  his 
376 


N 


Ex  ii  :<■! 

1  Ch.fi.W. 

is.37.3tj. 


blessing. 

Ne.  12.43. 
ic.17.10. 


41,4c. 
x  c.17.6. 

y  De  29.4. 

c.  12.11. 
19.3. 


Jos.  7.11, 
12. 

Pr.  13.20. 


2Sa.7.12, 
13. 

lKi.ll.3C. 


h  Ex.34.15. 
]>  31.16. 
Je.3.8,9. 

i  lKi.16.31 
..33. 
2  Ki.9.22. 

j  vex.  4. 

If  stroke. 

1  ver.18,19. 

A.  M.  3117. 


nlKi.ll. 
14,23. 
Is  10.5,6. 


fathers  in  the  city  of  David.  And  Je- 
horam his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

2  And  he  had  brethren  the  sons  of 
Jehoshaphat,  A zariah,  and  Jehiel.  and 
Zechariah.  and  Azariah,  and  Michael, 
and  Shephatiah  :  all  these  were  the 
sons  of  Jehoshaphat  king  of  Israel. 

3  And  their  father  gave  them  great 
gifts  of  silver,  and  of  gold,  and  of  pre- 
cious things,  with  fenced  cities  in  Ju- 
dah: but  the  kingdom  gave  he  to  b  Je- 
horam ;  because  lie  was  the  first-born. 

4  Now  when  Jehoram  was  risen  up 
to  the  kingdom  of  his  father,  he 
strengthened  himself,  and  slew  all  his 
brethren  with  the  sword,  and  divers 
also  of  the  princes  of  Israel. 

5  IT  Jehoram  was  thirty  and  two  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  eight  years  in  Jerusalem. 

6  And  he  walked  in  the  way  of  the 
kings  of  Israel,  like  as  did  the  house 
of  Ahab  :  for  °  he  had  the  daughter  of 
Ahab  to  wife:  and  he  wrought  that 
which  was  evil  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord. 

7  Howbeit  the  Lord  would  not  de- 
stroy the  house  of  David,  because  of 
the  covenant  that  he  had  made  with 
David,  and  as  he  promised  to  give  a 
d  light e  to  him  and  to  his  sons  for  ever. 

8  IT  In  his  days  the  Edomites  revolt- 
ed from  under  the  f  dominion  of  Judah, 
and  made  themselves  a  king. 

9  Then  Jehoram  went  forth  with  his 
princes,  and  all  his  chariots  with  him  : 
and  he  rose  up  by  night,  and  smote 
the  Edomites  which  compassed  him 
in,  and  the  captains  of  the  chariots. 

10  So  the  Edomites  revolted  from 
under  the  hand  of  Judah  unto  this 
day.  The  same  time  also  did  Libnah 
revolt  from  under  his  hand ;  because 
he  had  forsaken  the  Lord  God  of  his 
fathers. 

11  Moreover  he  made  high  places  in 
the  mountains  of  Judah,  and  caused 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  to  com- 
mit s  fornication,  and  compelled  Judah 
thereto. 

12  IT  And  there  came  a  writing  to 
him  from  Elijah  the  prophet,  saying. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  David 
thy  father,  Because  thou  hast  not 
walked  in  the  ways  of  Jehoshaphat 
thy  father,  nor  in  the  ways  of  Asa  king 
of  Judah, 

13  But  hast  walked  in  the  way  of  the 
kings  of  Israel,  and  hast  made  Judah 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  to 
go  h  a  whoring,  like  to  the  whoredoms 
of  the  house  of  i  Ahab,  and  also  hast 
slain  jthy  brethren  of  thy  father's 
house,  which  were  better  than  thyself: 

14  Behold,  with  a  great  k  plague  will 
the  Lord  smite  thy  people,  and  thy 
children,  and  thy  wives,  and  all  thy 
goods : 

15  And  thou  shalt  have  great  sickness 
by  disease  of  thy  bowels,  until  thy 
l  bowels  fall  out  by  reason  of  the  sick- 
ness day  by  day. 

16  IT  Moreover  the  Lord  stirred  m  up 
against  Jehoram  the  spirit  of  the  Phi- 


Ahaziah  succeeds  Jchoram.       CHAP.  XXII.,  XXIII.  Athaliah  usurps  the  kingdom. 


listines,  and  of  the  Arabians,  that  were 
near  the  Ethiopians : 

17  And  they  came  up  into  Judah,  and 
brake  into  it,  and  "carried  away  all  the 
substance  that  was  found  in  the  king's 
house,  and  his  sons  also,  and  his 
wives ;  so  that  there  was  never  a  son 
left  him,  save  °  Jehoahaz,  the  youngest 
of  his  sons. 

18  IT  And  after  all  this  the  Lord 
P  smote  him  in  his  bowels  with  an  in- 
curable disease. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  in  pro- 
cess of  time,  after  the  end  of  two 
yearSj  his  bowels  fell  out  by  reason  of 
his  sickness :  so  he  died  of  sore  dis- 
eases. And  his  people  made  no  burn- 
ing for  him,  like  the  burning  i  of  his 
fathers. 

20  Thirty  and  two  years  old  was  he 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reign- 
ed in  Jerusalem  eight  years,  and  de- 

Eartcd  without  r  being 8  desired.  How- 
eit  they  buried  him  in  the  city  of  Da- 
vid, but  not  in  the  sepulchres  of  the 
kings. 

CHAPTER  XXn. 
1  Ahaziah  succeeding  reigneth  wickedly.    5  In  his  con- 
federacy with  Joram  the  son  of  Ahab,  he  is  slain  by 
Jehu.     10  Athaliah,  dl  Bd  royal,  save 

Joash,  whom  Jehoshabeath  his  aunt  hid,  usurpeth  the 
kingdom. 

AND  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem 
made  Ahaziah  a  his  youngest  son 
king  in  his  stead  :  for  the  band  of  men 
that  came  with  the  Arabians  to  the 
camp  had  slain  all  the  eldest.  So  Aha- 
ziah the  son  of  Jehoram  king  of  Judah 
reigned. 

2  Forty  and  two  years  old  was  Aha- 
ziah when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  one  year  in  Jerusalem.  His 
mother's  name  also  was  Athaliah  b  the 
daughter  of  Omri. 

3  He  also  walked  in  the  ways  of  the 
house  of  Ahab :  for  his  mother  c  was 
his  counsellor  to  do  wickedly. 

4  Wherefore  he  did  evil  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord  like  the  house  of  Ahab  : 
for  they  were  his  counsellors  d  after 
the  death  of  his  father  to  his  destruc- 
tion. 

5  11  He  walked c  also  after  their  coun- 
sel, and  went  with  Jehoram  the  son  of 
Ahab  king  of  Israel  to  war  against 
Hazael  king  of  Syria  at  Ramoth-gilead: 
and  the  Syrians  smote  Joram. 

6  And  f  he  returned  to  be  healed  in 
Jezreel  because  of  the  wounds  s  which 
were  given  him  at  Ramah,  when  he 
fought  with  Hazael  king  of  Syria.  And 
h  Azariah  the  son  of  Jehoram  king  of 
Judah  went  down  to  see  Jehoram  the 
son  of  Ahab  at  Jezreel,  because  he 
was  sick. 

7  And  the  i  destruction  of  Ahaziah 
was  )  of  God  by  coming  to  Joram :  for 
when  he  was  come,  ne  k  went  out 
with  Jehoram  against  Jehu  the  son 
of  Nimshi,  whom  the  Lord  had  anoint- 
ed to  Cut  off  the  house  of  Ahab. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  Je- 
hu was  i  executing  judgment  upon  the 
house  of  Ahab,  and  found  m  the  princes 

32* 


Ac.  12.23. 
1  c.16.14. 

i.  M.  3119. 
B.  C.  885. 
i  Je.22.18. 
t2K.i.8.24, 


i  c.21.6. 
Ge.27.12, 
13. 

De.7.3,4. 
13. 6.. 10. 
Mat.  in  37 
Ac.4.19. 


:^i 


Ab  cii"' '  of  Judah,  and  the  sons  of  the  brethren 
of  Ahaziah,  that  ministered  to  Ahaziah, 
he  slew  them. 

9  And  •>  he  sought  Ahaziah  :  and  they 
caught  him,  (for  he  was  hid  in  Sama- 
ria,) and  brought  him  to  Jehu:  and 
when  they  had  slain  him,  they  buried 
him:  °  Because,  said  they,  he  is  the 
son  of  Jehoshaphat,  who  p  sought  the 
Lord  with  all  his  heart.  So  the  house 
of  Ahaziah  had  no  power  to  keep  still 
the  kingdom. 

10  IT  But  Qwhen  Athaliah  the  mother 
of  Ahaziah  saw  that  her  son  was  dead, 
she  arose  and  destroyed  all  the  seed 
royal  of  the  house  of  Judah. 

11  But/ Jehoshabeath,  the  daughter 
of  the  king,  took  Joash  the  son  of  Aha- 
ziah, and  stole  him  from  among  the 
king's  sons  that  were  'slain,  and  put 
him  and  his  nurse  in  a  bed-chamber. 
So  Jehoshabeath,  the  daughter  of  king 
Jehoram,  the  wife  of  Jehoiada  the 
priest,  (for  she  was  the  sister  of  Aha- 
ziah,) hid  him  from  Athaliah,  so  that 
she  slew  him  not. 

12  And  he  was  with  them  hid  in  the 
Mi.6.i6.  house  of  God  six  years:  and  Athaliah 
2Ki.9.i5.    reigned  over  the  land. 

CHAPTER  XXIH. 

1  Jehoiada,  having  set  things  in  order,  malfeth  Joash  king. 
12  Athahah  is  slain.  16  Jehoiada  restoreth  the  worship 
of  God. 

AND  ain  the  seventh  year  Jehoiada 
strengthened  himself,  and  took 
the  captains  of  hundreds,  Azariah  the 
son  of  Jeroham,  and  Ishmael  the  son 
of  Jehohanan,  and  Azariah  the  son  of 
Obed,  and  Maaseiah  the  son  of  Adaiah, 
and  Elishaphat  the  son  of  Zichn,  into 
covenant  with  him. 

2  And  they  went  about  in  Judah,  and 
gathered  the  Levites  out  of  all  the 
cities  of  Judah,  and  the  chief  of  the  fa- 
thers of  Israel,  and  they  came  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

3  And  all  the  congregation  made  a 
covenant  b  with  the  king  in  the  house 
of  God.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, the  king's  son  shall  reign,  as  the 
Lord  hath  said  c  of  the  sons  of  David. 

4  This  is  the  thing  that  ye  shall  do ; 
A  third  part  of  you  enteringon  the  sab- 
bath, of  the  priests  and  of  the  Levites, 
shall  be  porters  of  the  d  doors ; 

5  And  a  third  part  shall  be  at  the 
king's  house  ;  and  a  third  part  at  the 
gate  of  the  foundation :  and  all  the 
people  shall  be  in  the  courts  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

6  But  let  none  come  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  save  the  priests,  and  they 
ethat  minister  of  the  Levites;  they 
shall  go  in,  for  they  are  holy :  but  all 
the  people  shall  keep  the  watch  of  the 
Lord. 

7  And  the  Levites  shall  compass  the 
king  round  about,  every  man  with  his 
weapons  in  his  hand  ;  and  whosoever 
else  cometh  into  f  the  house,  he  shall 
be  put  to  death :  but  be  ye  with  the 
king  when  he  cometh  in,  and  when  he 
goeth  out. 

377 


j  De.32.35. 

Ju.t4.-1. 

IK  i  1-15. 

c.10.15. 

Hos.14.9. 
k2Ki.9.21. 
1  2  Ki.9.6,7. 


n2Ki.9.27. 
o  lKi.14.13. 
p  c.17.4. 
q2Ki.U.l, 


a2Ki.ll.4, 

b  2Sa.5.3. 

o  S  Sa.7.12, 
16. 

1  Ki.9.5. 
C.V17. 
lCh.9.19.. 
27. 
Pa.89.29. 

tlOiT-estiol'li 


■K'h'. 


Athaliah  is  slain. 


2  CHRONICLES. 


Reign  and  acts  of  Joash. 


So  the  Levites  and  all  Judah  did  i  A^  ^  ™f- 1  vcrnors  of  the  people,  and  all  the  peo 


m  Pi.  M.S. 
n  Pr.11.10. 

o  lCb.25.6.. 

8. 
p  Ec.9.12. 
q  conspira- 


Ps.5.6. 

55.23. 

Ja.2.13. 


y  De.26.17. 
19. 

w  De.13.9. 

1 1CU.23.21 

y  Nu.28. 


according  to  all  things  that  Jehoiada 
the  priest  had  commanded,  and  tookl  gich.2i.2c 
every  man  his  men  that  were  to  come !  h  2Sa.s.7. 
in  on  the  sabbath,  with  them  that ;  i  shoulder. 
were  to  go  out  on  the  sabbath :  for  j  house. 
Jehoiada  the  priest  dismissed  not  the  ]  k  De.n.is 
e  courses.  _      •-20- 

9  Moreover  Jehoiada  the  priest  deli-  l  £g  the 
vered    to  the  captains  of  hundreds  I    * 
spears,  and  bucklers,  and  shields,  that 
had  been  king  David's,  which  it  were 
in  the  house  of  God. 

10  And  he  set  all  the  people,  every 
man  having  his  weapon  in  his  hand, 
from  the  right  i  side  of  the  i  temple  to 
the  left  side  of  the  temple,  along  by 
the  altar  and  the  temple,  by  the  king 
round  about. 

11  Then  they  brought  out  the  king's 
son,  and  put  upon  hini  the  crown,  and 
gave  him  the  k  testimony,  and  made 
him  king.  And  Jehoiada  and  his  sons 
anointed  him,  and  said,  i  God  save  the 
king. 

12  IT  Now  when  Athaliah  heard  the 
noise  of  the  people  running  and  prais- 
ing the  king,  she  came  to  the  people 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 

13  And  m  she  looked,  and,  behold,  the 
king  stood  at  his  pillar  at  the  entering 
in,  and  the  princes  and  the  trumpets 
by  the  king  :  and  all  the  people  of  the 
land  "rejoiced,  and  sounded  with 
trumpets,  also  the  °  singers  with  in- 
struments of  music,  and  such  as 
taught  to  sing  praise.  Then  p  Atha- 
liah rent  her  clothes,  and  said,  <i  Trea- 
son, Treason. 

14  Then  Jehoiada  the  priest  brought 
out  the  captains  of  hundreds  that  were 
set  over  the  host,  and  said  unto  them. 
Have  her  forth  r  of  the  ranges  :  ana 
whoso  followeth  her,  let  him  be  slain 
with  the  sword.  For  the  priest  said, 
Slay  her  not  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

15  So  they  laid  hands  on  her;  and 
when  she  was  come  to  the  entering  of 
the  horse-gate  sby  the  king's  house, 
they  slew  '  her  there. 

16  IT  And  Jehoiada  made  a  covenant 
"between  him,  and  between  all  the 
people,  and  between  the  king,  that 
T  they  should  be  the  Lord's  people. 

17  Then  all  the  people  went  to  the 
house  of  Baal,  and  brake  it  down,  and 
brake  his  altars  and  his  images  in 
pieces,  and  w  slew  Mattan  the  priest  of 
Baal  oefore  the  altars. 

IS  Also  Jehoiada  appointed  the  offices 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord  by  the  hand 
of  the  priests  the  Levites,  whom  Da- 
vid had  distributed  xin  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  to  offer  the  burnt-offerings 
of  the  Lord,  as  it  is  written  y  in  the 
law  of  Moses,  with  rejoicing  and  with 
singing,  as  it  was  ordained  *  by  David. 

19  And  he  set  the  porters  a  at  the 
gates  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  that 
none  which  was  unclean  in  any  thing 
should  enter  in. 

20  And  he  took  the  captains  b  of 
hundreds,  and  the  nobles,  and  the  go- 

378 


gE7.e.l6.17 
..19. 
Hos.2.8, 


j  2  Co.9.7. 


pie  of  the  land,  and  brought  down  the 
king  from  thehouse  of  the  Lord  :  and 
they  came  through  the  high  gate  into 
the  king's  house,  and  set  the  king  upon 
the  throne  of  the  kingdom. 
21  And  all  the  people  of  the  land  c  re- 
joiced :  and  the  city  was  quiet,  after 
that  they  had  slain  Athaliah  with  the 
sword. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Joash  renznelh  well  all  the  days  ot  Jehoiada.    4  He 

jjivi'lh  order  tor  the  repair  of  the  ttniple.  1.5  Jehoiada'g 
death  and  honourable  burial.  17  Joash,  falling  to  idola- 
try, slayeth  Zechariah  the  son  of  Jehoiada.  "23  Joash 
is  spoiled  by  the  Syrians,  and  slain  by  Zubad  and  Je> 

hozabad.     27  Am.i/.Kih  sU'.-ceedeth  him. 

JOASH  a  was  seven  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
forty  years  in  Jerusalem.  His  mother's 
name  also  was  Zibiah  of  Beer-sheba. 

2  And  Joash  did  that  which  was  right 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  all  the  days 
b  of  Jehoiada  the  priest. 

3  And  Jehoiada  took  for  him  two 
wives  ;  and  he  begat  sons  and  daugh- 
ters. 

4  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after  this, 
that  Joash  was  minded  to  c  repair  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

5  And  he  gathered  together  the  priests 
and  the  Levites,  and  said  to  them,  Go 
out  unto  the  cities  of  J  ud  ah,  and  gather 
of  all  Israel  money  to  repair  the  house 
of  your  God  from  year  to  year,  and  see 
that  ye  hasten  the  matter.  Howbeit 
the  Levites  hastened  it  not. 

6  And  the  king  called  for  Jehoiada  the 
chief,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  hast 
thou  not  required  of  the  Levites  to 
bring  in  out  of  Judah  and  out  of  Jeru- 
salem the  collection,  according  to  the 
commandment  d  of  Moses  the  servant 
of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  congregation 
of  Israel,  for  the  e  tabernacle  of  wit- 
ness ? 

7  For  the  sons  of  Athaliah,  that  wick- 
ed woman,  had  broken  up  f  the  house 
of  God ;  and  also  all  the  dedicated 
s  things  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  did 
they  bestow  upon  Baalim. 

8  And  at  the  king's  commandment 
they  made  a  chest,  and  set  it  without 
at  the  gate  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

9  Ana  they  made  a  h  proclamation 
through  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  to  bring 
in  to  the  Lord  the  collection  ■  that  Mo- 
ses the  servant  of  God  laid  upon  Is- 
rael in  the  wilderness. 

10  And  all  theprinces  and  all  the  peo- 
ple i  rejoiced,  and  brought  in,  and  cast 
into  the  chest,  until  they  had  made  an 
end. 

1  Now  it  came  to  pass,  that  at  what 
time  the  chest  was  brought  unto  the 
king's  office  by  the  hand  of  the  Le- 
vites, and  when  they  saw  that  there 
teas  much  money,  the  king's  scribe 
and  the  high  priest's  officer  came  and 
emptied  the  chest,  and  took  it,  and  car- 
ried it  to  his  place  again.  Thus  they 
did  day  by  k  day,  and  gathered  money 
in  abundance. 

12  And  the  king  and  Jehoiada  gave 
it  to  such  as  did  the  work  of  the  ser- 


Death  and  burial  of  Jehoiada.         CHAP.  XXV. 

vice  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
hired  masons  and  carpenters  to  repair 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  also  such 
as  wrought  iron  and  brass  to  mend  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

13  So  the  workmen  wrought,  and 
I  the  work  was  perfected  hy  them,  and 
they  set  the  house  of  God  in  his  state, 
and  strengthened  it. 

14  And  when  they  had  finished  it, 
they  brought  the  rest  of  the  money  be- 
fore the  king  and  Jehoiada,  whereof 
were  made  vessels  for  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  even,  vessels  to  minister,  and 
mto  offer  iritlutl,  and  spoons,  and  ves- 
sels of  sold  and  silver.  And  they  of- 
fered burnt-offerings  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  continually  all  the  days  of 
Jehoiada. 

15  IT  But  Jehoiada  waxed  old,  and 
was  full  of  days  when  he  died ;  a 
hundred  and  thirty  years  old  was  he 
when  he  died. 

16  And  they  buried  him  in  the  city  of 
David  among  the  kings,  because  he 
had  done  good  n  in  Israel,  both  toward 
God,  and  toward  his  house. 

17  IT  Now  after  the  death  of  Jehoiada 
came  the  princes  of  Judah,  and  made 
obeisance  °  to  the  king.  Then  the  king 
hearkened  p  unto  them. 

18  And  they  left  the  house  of  the 
Lord  God  of  their  fathers,  and  served 
i groves  and  idols:  and  wrath  came 
'upon  Judah  and  Jerusalem  for  this 
their  trespass. 

19  Yet  s  he  sent  prophets  to  them,  to 
bring  them  again  unto  the  Lord  ;  and 
they  testified  against  them  :  but '  they 
would  not  give  ear. 

20  And  the  Spirit  of  God  u  caine  upon 
Zechariah  the  son  of  Jehoiada  the 
priest,  which  stood  above  the  people, 
and  said  unto  them,  Thus  saith  God, 
Why  v  transgress  ye  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord,  that  wye  cannot 
prosper  ?  because  ye  have  forsaken  the 
Lord,  he  hath  also  forsaken  you. 

21  And  they  conspired  x  against  him, 
and  stoned  i  him  with  stones  at  the 
commandment  of  the  king  in  the  court 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

22  Thus  Joash  the  king  remembered 
not  the  kindness  which  Jehoiada  his 
father  had  done  to  him,  but  z  slew  his 
son.  And  when  he  died,  he  said,  The 
Lord  look  upon  it,  and  require  *it. 

23  ¥  And  it  came  to  pass  b  at  the  end 
of  the  year,  that  c  the  host  of  Syria 
came  up  against  him  :  and  they  came 
to  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  and  destroy- 
ed all  the  princes  of  the  people  from 
among  the  people,  and  sent  all  the 
spoil  of  them  unto  the  king  of  J  Da- 
mascus. 

24  For  the  army  of  the  Syrians  came 
with  a  small  'company  of  men,  and 
the  Lord  delivered  f  a  very  great  host 
into  their  hand,  because  they  had  for- 
saken the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers. 
So  they  executed  judgment  =  against 
Joash. 

25  And   when    they  were  departed 


Amaziah  succeeds  Joash. 


23. 

'-',12, 


8 12..  839. 
o  Pr.26.8. 
p  Pr.29.12 
q  lKi.14.23. 
r  Jn.5.8. 

c.28.13. 

29.8. 

3U.14..16. 


A.  M.  3164. 
B.  C.  840. 
t  Ps.9.3.7,8. 

Ac.7.51. 
D  clothed. 

Ju.6.34     ■ 
v  Nn.  14.41. 
w  c.15.2. 
%  Je.18.18. 
y  Mai.21.35 

23.35. 


7.  Pr.17.K3. 
a  Ps.10.14. 

J..-.51  .56. 

I.  ii  11.51. 

2Ti.4.16. 
A.  M.  31  &5. 
B.  C.  839. 


of. 
c  2Ki.12.I7. 

d  Darmesek 
e  I.e.26.37. 

D..-.3-J  Hit. 

Is.30.17. 
f  I.e.26.25. 


c  con firmed 
upon  him 
d  De.24.16. 
e  Je.3130. 


from  him,  (for  they  left  him  in  great 
diseases.)  his  own  servants  conspired 
against  him  for  i>  the  blood  of  the  sons 
of  Jehoiada  the  priest  and  slew  him 
on  his  bed,  and  he  died  :  and  they  bu- 
ried him  in  the  city  of  David,  but  they 
buried  him  not  in  the  sepulchres  of  the 
king9. 

26  And  these  are  they  that  conspired 
against  him ;  ■  Zabad  the  son  of  Shl- 
meath  an  Ammonitess,  and  Jehoza- 
badthe  son  of  iShimrith  aMoabitess. 

27  H  Now  concerning  his  sons,  and 
the  greatness  of  the  burdens  laid  upon 
him,  and  the  k  repairing  of  the  house 
of  God,  behold,  they  are  written  in 
the  i  story  of  the  book  of  the  kings. 
And  Amaziah  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  Amaziah  begiiineth  to  reiirn  well.  3  He  executeth  jire- 
tice  on  the  traitor..  5  Having  hired  an  army  of  Israel- 
ites atrauisl.  tile  K' loinHr..,  at  the  word  of  a  prophet  he 
luseth  the  lumilreil  talents,  and  dismissed)  them.  11  lie 
overtliroweth  the  Kdoimtes.  10,  13  The  Israelites,  dis- 
contented Willi  their  di-missinn,  spoil  as  they  return 
home.  14  Amaz.iah,  proud  of  his  victory,  serveth  the 
gods  of  Kdoiu,  and  de.-leselh  the  admonitions  of  the  pro- 
phet. 17  He  lirovoltelli  Joash  to  his  overthrow.  25  Hin 
reign.    27    He  is  slain  by  a  conspiracy. 

AMAZIAH  a  was  twenty  and  five 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  he  reigned  twenty  and  nine  years 
in  Jerusalem.  And  his  mother's  name 
was  Jehoaddan  of  Jerusalem. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  not  b  with 
a  perfect  heart. 

3  IT  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
kingdom  was  c  established  to  him. 
that  he  slew  his  servants  that  had 
killed  the  king  his  father. 

4  But  he  slew  not  their  children,  but 
did  as  it  is  written  d  in  the  law  in  the 
book  of  Moses,  where  the  Lord  com- 
manded, saying,  The  e  fathers  shall 
not  die  for  the  children,  neither  shall 
the  children  die  for  the  fathers,  but 
every  man  shall  die  for  his  own  sin. 

5  IT  Moreover  Amaziah  gathered  Ju- 
dah together,  and  made  them  captains 
over  thousands,  and  captains  over 
hundreds,  according  to  the  houses  of 
their  fathers,  throughout  all  Judah  and 
Benjamin  :  and  he  numbered  them 
from  twenty  f  years  old  and  above, 
and  found  them  three  hundred  thou- 
sand choice  men,  able  to  go  forth  to 
war.  that  coula  handle  spear  and 
shield. 

6  He  hired  also  a  hundred  thousand 
mighty  men  of  valour  out  of  Israel  for 
a  hundred  talents  of  silver. 

7  But  there  came  a  man  of  God  to 
him,  saving,  O  king,  let  not  the  army 
of  Israel  go  with  thee  ;  for  the  Lord 
is  not  with  Israel,  to  wit,  with  all  the 
children  of  Ephraim. 

8  But  if  thou  wilt  go,  do  it,  be  strong 
for  the  battle :  God  shall  make  thee 
fall  before  the  enemy  :  for  God  s  hath 
power  to  help,  and  to  cast  down. 

'.i  Ami  Amaziah  said  to  the  man  of 
God,  but  what  shall  we  do  for  the 
hundred  talents  which  I  have  given 
to  the  h  army  of  Israel?  And  the  man 
379 


I's.VM  .1. 
1'r.  10.22. 

I'lul.l    III. 


led. 
q  1  Sa.2.25. 
A.  M.  317S. 
B.  C.  826. 
r  2Ki.l4.8, 


the  field. 
lKi.13.lS. 

c.22.7. 


smitten. 
r  c.21.17. 


AmaziaKs  idolatry.  2  CHRONICLES. 

of  God  answered.  The  Lord  is  able 
i  to  give  thee  much  more  than  this. 

10  Then  Amaziah  separated  them,  to 
wit,  the  army  that  was  come  to  him 
out  of  Ephraim,  to  go  J  home  again  : 
wherefore  their  anger  was  greatly 
kindled  against  Judah,  and  they  re- 
turned home  in  j<  great  anger. 

11  tT  And  Amaziah  strengthened  him- 
self, and  led  forth  his  people,  and  went 
to  the  valley  of  salt,  and  smote  of  the 
children  of  Seir  ten  thousand. 

12  And  other  ten  thousand  left  alive 
did  the  children  of  Judah  carry  away 
captive,  and  brought  them  unto  the 
top  of  the  rock,  and  cast  them  down 
from  the  top  of  the  rock,  that  they 
all  were  broken  in  pieces. 

13  IT  But  l  the  soldiers  of  the  army 
which  Amaziah  sent  back,  that  they 
should  not  go  with  him  to  battle,  fell 
upon  the  cities  of  Judah,  from  Sama- 
ria even  unto  Beth-horon,  and  smote 
three  thousand  of  them,  and  took 
much  spoil. 

14  IT  Now  it  came  to  pass,  after  that 
Amaziah  was  come  from  the  slaugh- 
ter of  the  Edomites,  that  he  brought 
mthe  gods  of  the  children  of  Seir,  and 
set  them  up  to  be  his  gods,  and  bowed 
n  down  himself  before  them,  and 
burned  incense  unto  them. 

15  Wherefore  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
was  kindled  against  Amaziah,  and  he 
sent  unto  him  a  prophet,  which  said 
unto  him,  Why  hast  thou  sought  after 
the  gods  of  the  people,  which  °  could 
not  deliver  their  own  people  out  of 
thy  hand  1 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  talked 
with  him,  that  the  king  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  made  of  the  lung's  counsel  1 
forbear  ;  why  shouldest  thou  be  smit- 
ten ?  Then  the  prophet  forbare,  and 
said,  I  know  that  God  hath  p  deter- 
mined to  destroy  thee,  because  <i  thou 
hast  done  this,  and  hast  not  hearken- 
ed unto  my  counsel. 

17  U  Then  r  Amaziah  king  of  Judah 
took  advice,  and  sent  to  Joash,  the 
son  of  Jehoahaz,  the  son  of  Jehu,  lung 
of  Israel,  saying,  Come,  let  us  see  one 
another  in  the  face. 

18  And  Joash  king  of  Israel  sent  to 
Amaziah  king  of  Judah,  saying,  The 
8  thistle  that  was  in  Lebanon  sent  to  the 
cedar  that  was  in  Lebanon,  saying, 
Give  thy  daughter  to  my  son  to  wife  : 
and  there  passed  by  a  t  wild  beast  that 
was  in  Lebanon,  and  trode  down  the 
thistle. 

19  Thou  sayest,  Lo,  thou  hast  smit- 
ten the  Edomites ;  and  thy  heart 
lifteth  thee  up  to  boast :  abide  now  at 
home;  why  shouldest  thou  meddle  to 
thy  hurt,  that  thou  shouldest  fall,  even 
thou,  and  Judah  with  thee  1 

20  But  Amaziah  would  not  hear;  for 
it u  came  of  God,  that  he  might  deliver 
them  into  the  hand  of  their  enemies, 
because  they  sought  after  the  gods  of 
Edom. 

21  So  Joash  the  king  of  Israel  went 


Uzziah  succeeds  him. 


0.15.8, 

after. 


I  i.  e.  the 

city  of 

David. 

SJKU4.2I 
i2Ki.14.21, 

22. 

15.1,&c. 


A.  M. 
31 34.. 3246. 

B.  C. 
810.. 758. 

c  c.24.2. 
Ge.41.15, 
38. 
Da.  1.17. 


;  lCh.5.20. 

Is.14.i9. 
i  c.21.16. 

c.17.11. 


up  ;  and  they  saw  one  another  in  the 
face,  both  he  and  Amaziah  king  of  Ju- 
dah, at  Beth-shemesh,  which  belong- 
eth  to  Judah. 

22  And  Judah  was  v  put  to  the  worse 
before  Israel,  and  they  fled  every  man 
to  his  tent. 

23  And  Joash  the  king  of  Israel  took 
Amaziah  king  of  Judah,  the  son  of 
Joash,  the  son  of  w  Jehoahaz,  at  Beth- 
shemesh,  and  brought  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  brake  down  the  wall  of  Jeru- 
salem from  the  gate  of  Ephraim  to  *  the 
y  corner-gate,  four  hundred  cubits. 

24  And  he  took  all  the  gold  and  the 
silver,  and  all  the  vessels  that  were 
found  in  the  house  of  God  with  Obed- 
edom,  and  the  treasures  of  the  king's 
house,  the  hostages  also,  and  return- 
ed to  Samaria. 

25  IT  And  J  Amaziah  the  son  of  Joash 
king  of  Judah  lived  after  the  death  of 
Joash  son  of  Jehoahaz  king  of  Israel 
fifteen  years. 

26  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Ama- 
ziah, first  and  last,  behold,  are  they 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the  kings 
of  Judah  and  Israel  1 

27  IT  Now  a  after  the  time  that  Ama- 
ziah did  turn  away  from  b  following 
the  Lord,  they  c  made  a  conspiracy 
against  him  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  he  fled 
to  Lachish  :  but  thev  sent  to  Lachish 
after  him,  and  slew  him  there. 

28  And  they  brought  him  upon  horses, 
and  buried  him  with  his  fathers  in  the 
city  of  a  Judah. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  Uzziah  succeeding,  and  reigning  well  in  the  days  of  Ze- 

eliurkih,  prospriTlli.  16  Waxingproud,  he  invndeth  llie 
priest's  ultiee,  and  is  smitten  with  leprosy.  22  Hedieth, 
and  Julliaiii  succeeded)  him. 

THEN  a  all  the  people  of  Judah 
took  b  Uzziah,  who  was  sixteen 
years  old,  and  made  him  king  in  the 
room  of  his  father  Amaziah. 

2  He  built  Eloth,  and  restored  it  to 
Judah,  after  that  the  king  slept  with 
his  fathers. 

3  Sixteen  years  old  was  Uzziah  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  fifty 
and  two  years  in  Jerusalem.  His  mo- 
ther's name  also  was  Jecoliah  of  Jeru- 
salem. 

4  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all 
that  his  father  Amaziah  did. 

5  And  he  sought  God  in  the  days  c  of 
Zechariah,  who  had  understanding  in 
the  d  visions  of  God  :  and  as  long  e  as 
he  sought  the  Lord,  God  made  him  to 
prosper. 

6  And  he  went  forth  and  warred 
against  the  Philistines,  and  brake 
down  the  wall  of  Gath.  and  the  wall 
of  Jabneh,  and  the  wall  of  Ashdod. 
and  built  cities/  about  Ashdod,  and 
among  the  Philistines. 

7  And  God  helped  him  against  e  the 
h  Philistines,  and  against  the  Arabians 
that  dwelt  in  Gur-baal,  and  the  Me- 
hunims. 

8  And  the  Ammonites  gave  gifts  i  to 
Uzziah :  and  his  name  j  spread  abroad 


Uzziah  smitten  with  leprosy.  CHAP.  XXVII. 

even  to  the  entering  in  of  Egypt ;  for 
he  strengthened  himself  exceedingly. 

9  IT  Moreover  Uzziah  built  towers  in 
Jerusalem  at  the  k  corner-gate,  and  at 

the  valley-gate,  and  at  the  turning  of 
tlie  wall,  and  1  fortified  them. 

10  Also  he  built  towers  in  the  desert, 
and  m  digged  many  wells  :  for  he  had 
much  cattle,  both  in  the  low  country, 
and  in  the  plains  :  husbandmen  also, 
and  vine-dressers  in  the  mountains, 
and  in  »  Carmel :  for  he  loved  °  hus- 
bandry. 

11  IT  Moreover  Uzziah  had  a  host  of 
fighting  men,  that  went  out  to  war  by 
bands,  according  to  the  number  of 
their  account  by  the  hand  of  Jeiel  the 
scribe  and  Maaseiah  the  ruler,  under 
the  hand  of  Hananiah  one  of  the  king's 
captains. 

12  The  whole  number  of  the  chief  of 
the  fathers  of  the  mighty  men  of  va- 
lour were  two  thousand  and  six  hun- 
dred. 

13  And  under  their  hand  was  v  an 
army,  three  hundred  thousand  and 
seven  thousand  and  five  hundred,  that 
made  war  with  mighty  power,  to  help 
the  king  against  the  enemv. 

14  And  Uzziah  prepared  for  them 
throughout  all  the  host  shields,  and 
spears,  and  helmets,  and  habergeons, 
and  bows,  and  i  slings  to  cast  stones. 
_  15  And  he  made  in  Jerusalem  engines, 
invented  by  cunning  men,  to  be  on  the 
towers  and  upon  the  bulwarks,  to  shoot 
arrows  and  great  stones  withal.  And 
his  name  r  spread  far  abroad  ;  for  he 
was  marvellously  helped,  till  he  was 
strong. 

16  IT  But  9  when  he  was  strong,  his 
heart  was  lifted  up  to  his  '  destruc- 
tion :  for  he  transgressed  against  the 
Lord  his  God,  and  went u  into  the 
temple  of  the  Lord  to  burn  incense 
upon  the  altar  of  incense. 

17  And  Azariah  v  the  priest  went  in 
after  him,  and  with  him  fourscore 
priests  of  the  Lord,  that  were  valiant 
men: 

18  And  they  withstood  Uzziah  the 
king,  and  said  unto  him,  It  appertain- 
ed not  w  unto  thee,  Uzziah,  to  burn 
incense  unto  the  Lord,  but  to  the 
priests  the  sons  of  Aaron,  that  are  con- 
secrated *  to  burn  incense  :  go  out  i  of 
the  sanctuary;  for  thou  hast  trespass- 
ed; neither  shall  it  be  for  thine  honour 
1  from  the  Lord  God. 

10  Then  Uzziah  was  a  wroth,  and  had 
a  censer  in  his  hand  to  burn  incense: 
and  while  b  he  was  wroth  with  the 
priests,  the  leprosy  even  rose  up  in  his 
forehead  before  the  priests  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  from  beside  the  incense 
altar. 

20  And  Azariah  the  chief  priest,  and 
all  the  priests,  looked  upon  him,  and, 
behold,  he  was  leprous  in  his  forehead, 
and  they  thrust  him  out  from  thence; 
yea,  himself c  hasted  also  to  go  out, 
because  the  Lord  had  smitten  nim. 

21  And  <i  Uzziah  the  king  was  a  leper 


n  or,  fruit- 

Jul  Jidda. 
p  tltr  jjoicer 

q  stone*  of 

slings. 
r  went  forth 
3  De.SH. 

32.15. 

c.25.19. 
t  Pr.16.18. 
u2Ki.16.12, 

13. 
v  lCh.6.10. 


He.5.4. 
y  1  Co.5.5. 
z  1  Sa.2.30. 
%  c.25.16. 
b  Nn.  12. 10. 

2  Ki.5.27. 
o  Es.6.12. 


efree. 
f  Le.13.46. 

Nu.5.2. 

12.15. 

2K1.7.3. 


g  I- 


3216.. 3*2. 

B.  C. 
758.  .742. 
»  2  Ki.  15.32, 


This. 
c.26.5. 


A.M. 

W .2  :«$. 

B.C. 
712..726. 


XXVIII.     Tlie  prosperity  of  Jotham. 

unto  tin-  day  of  his  death,  and  dwelt 
in  a  e  several  f  bouse,  being  a  leper; 
for  he  was  cut  off  from  the  house  of 
the  Lord:  and  Jotham  his  son  teas 
over  the  king's  house,  judging  the  peo- 
ple of  the  land. 

22  II  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Uz- 
ziah, first  and  last,  did  Isaiah  S  the 
prophet,  the  son  of  Amoz,  write. 

23  So  i>  Uzziah  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  they  buried  him  with  his  fathers 
in  the  field  of  the  burial  which  belong- 
ed to  the  kings ;  for  they  said,  He  is 
a  leper  :  and  Jotham  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Jotham,  reigning  well,  prospered.  5  He  snbduclh  tlie 
Ammonites.    7  His  reign.    9  Ahaz  succeedeth  him. 

JOTHAM  a  was  twenty  and  five 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign, 
and  he  reigned  sixteen  years  in  Jeru- 
salem. His  mother's  name  also  was 
Jerushah,  the  daughter  of  Zadok. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all 
that  his  father  Uzziah  did  :  howbeit  he 
entered  not  into  the  temple  of  the 
Lord.  And  the  people  did  yet  cor- 
ruptly. 

3  IT  He  built  the  high  gate  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  on  the  wall  of 
b  Ophel  he  built  much. 

4  Moreover  he  built  cities  in  the 
mountains  of  Judah,  and  in  the  fo- 
rests he  built  castles  and  towers. 

5  IT  He  fought  also  with  the  king  of 
the  Ammonites,  and  prevailed  against 
them.  And  the  children  of  Ammon 
gave  him  the  same  year  a  hundred 
talents  of  silver,  and  ten  thousand 
measures  of  wheat,  and  ten  thousand 
of  barley.  c  So  much  did  the  children 
of  Ammon  pay  unto  him,  both  the 
second  year,  and  the  third. 

6  So  Jotham  became  mighty,  d  be- 
cause he  c  prepared  f  his  ways  before 
the  Lord  his  God. 

7  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jo- 
tham, and  all  his  wars,  and  his  ways, 
lo,  they  are  written  in  the  book  of  the 
kings  of  Israel  and  Judah. 

8  He  was  five  and  twenty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  reigned 
sixteen  years  in  Jerusalem. 

9  And  Jotham  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  they  buried  him  in  the  city  of  Da- 
vid :  and  Ahaz  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  Ahaz  reigning  very  wickedly,  is  greatly  afflicted  by  thl 
Syrians.  6  Judah  being  captivated  by  tlie  Israelites  is 
sent  home  by  the  counsel  ol  Oded  the  prophet.  16  Ahul 
sciidine  for  aid  In  Assyria  is  not  helped  thereby.  22  In 
bis  (listless  he  groweth  more  idolatrous.  26  He  dying, 
Hezekuih  succeeded!  him. 

AHAZ  a  was  twenty  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
sixteen  years  in  Jerusalem  :  but  he  did 
not  that  which  was  right  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  like  David  his  father : 

2  For  he  walked  in  the  ways  of  the 
kings  of  Israel,  and  made  also  b  mol- 
ten images  for  c  Baalim. 

3  Moreover  he  J  burnt  incense  in  the 
valley  e  of  the  son  of  Hinnom,  and 

381 


Wicked  reign  of  Ahaz. 

f  burnt  his  children  in  the  fire,  after 
the  abominations  of  the  heathen  whom 
the  Lord  had  cast  out  before  the  child- 
ren of  Israel. 

4  He  sacrificed  also  and  burnt  incense 
in  the  high  places,  and  on  the  hills, 
and  under  every  green  tree. 

5  Wherefore  s  the  Lord  his  God  de- 
livered him  into  the  hand  of  the  king 
of  Syria ;  and  they  smote  him,  and  car- 
ried away  a  great  multitude  of  them 
captives,  and  brought  them  to  h  Da- 
mascus. And  he  was  also  delivered 
into  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Israel,  who 
smote  him  with  a  great  slaughter. 

6  For  i  Pekah  the  son  of  Remaliah 
slew  in  Judah  a  hundred  and  twenty 
thousand  in  one  day,  which,  were  all 
i  valiant  men ;  because  k  they  had 
forsaken  the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers. 

7  And  Zichri,  a  mighty  man  of 
Ephraim,  slew  Maaseiah  the  king's 
son,  and  Azrikam  the  governor  of  the 
house,  and  Elkanah  that  was  l  next 
to  the  king. 

8  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel  carried 
away  captive  of  their  brethren  m  two 
hundred  thousand,  women,  sons,  and 
daughters,  and  took  also  away  much 
spoil  from  them,  and  brought  the  spoil 
to  Samaria. 

9  But  a  prophet  of  the  Lord  was 
there,  whose  name  was  Oded :  and  he 
went  out  before  the  host  that  came  to 
Samaria,  and  said  unto  them,  Behold, 
because  the  Lord  God  of  your  fathers 
was  wroth  with  Judah,  he  hath  deli- 
vered them  into  your  hand,  and  "  ye 
have  slain  them  in  a  rage  that  reach- 
eth  °  up  unto  heaven. 

10  And  now  ye  purpose  to  keep  under 
the  children  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem 
for  P  bondmen  and  bondwomen  unto 
you:  but  are  there  not  with  you,  even 
^  with  you,  sins  against  the  Lord  your 
God? 

11  Now  hear  me  therefore,  and  r  de- 
liver the  captives  again,  which  ye  have 
taken  captive  of  your  brethren :  for s  the 
fierce  wrath  of  the  Lord  is  upon  you. 

12  Then  certain  of  the  heads  of  the 
children  of  Ephraim,  Azariah  the  son 
of  Johanan,  Berechiah  the  son  of  Me- 
shillemoth,  and  Jehizkiah  the  son  of 
Shallum,  and  Amasa  the  son  of  Had- 
lai,  stood  up  against  them  that  came 
from  the  war, 

13  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  shall  not 
bring  in  the  captives  hither :  for  where- 
as we  have  offended  against  the  Lord 
already,  ye  intend  to  add  more  to  our 
sins  and  to  our  trespass :  for  our  tres- 
pass is  great,  and  there  is  fierce  wrath 
against  Israel. 

14  So  the  armed  men  left  the  captives 
and  the  spoil  before  the  princes  and  all 
the  congregation. 

15  And  the  men  which  were  express- 
ed by  name  t  rose  up,  and  took  the  cap- 
tives, and  with  the  spoil  clothed  all 
that  were  naked  among  them,  and  ar- 
rayed them,  and  shod  them,  and  gave 
them  to  eat u  and  to  drink,  and  anoint- 


p,  ii »;.;■?. 
J.-. 32.3.5. 
¥,,.,■  II,  ■.'!>, 


h  Darmesek 
i2Ki.15.27. 
j  sons  of 

k  De.31.16, 
17. 

Jos.24.20. 

Is.  1.28. 

Je.15.6. 
1  Vie  second 
m  ell. 4. 
il  Ps.69.26. 

Is. 10.5.. 7. 

47.6. 

Je.50.17, 

18. 

Ez.e.25.12 

..17. 

26.2,3. 

Ob.lO.&c. 

Zee.  1.15. 
o  Ge.4.10. 

Ezr.9.6. 

Re.18.5. 
p  Le.25.39, 


2  CHRONICLES.  His  impiety  and  death, 

ed  them,  and  carried  all  the  feeble  T  of 
them  upon  asses,  and  brought  them 
to  Jericho,  the  city  w  of  palm  trees,  to 
their  brethren :  then  they  returned  to 
Samaria. 

1 6  IT  At  th  at  time  *  did  king  Ahaz  send 
unto  the  kings  of  Assyria  to  help  him. 

17  For  again  the  Edomites  y  had 
come  and  smitten  Judah,  and  carried 
away  z  captives. 

18  The  Philistines a  also  had  invaded 
the  cities  of  the  low  country,  and  of 
the  south  of  Judah,  and  had  taken 
Beth-shemesh,  and  Ajalon,  and  Gede- 
roth,  and  Shocho  with  the  villages 
thereof,  and  Timnah  with  the  villages 
thereof,  Gimzo  also  and  the  villages 
thereof:  and  they  dwelt  there. 

19  For  the  Lord  brought  Judah  b  low 
because  of  Ahaz  king  of  Israel ;  for  he 
made  Judah  c  naked,  and  transgressed 
sore  against  the  Lord. 

20  And  Tilgath-pilneser  d  king  of  As- 
syria came  unto  him,  and  distressed 
him,  but  strengthened  him  not. 

21  For  Ahaz  took  away  a  portion  out 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  out  of 
the  house  of  the  king,  and  of  the  prin- 
ces, and  gaveit  unto  the  king  of  As- 
syria :  but  he  helped  him  not. 

22  IT  And  in  the  time  of  his  distress 
did  he  trespass  yet  more  against  the 
Lord  :  this  is  that  king  Ahaz. 

23  For  he  sacrificed  unto  the  gods  of 
e  Damascus,  which  smote  him :  and 
he  said,  Because  the  gods  of  the  king 
of  Syria  help  them,  therefore  will  I 
sacrifice  to  them,  that  they  may  f  help 
me.  But  they  were  the  ruin  s  of  him, 
and  of  all  Israel. 

24  And  Ahaz  gathered  together  the 
vessels  of  the  house  of  God,  and  cut  in 
pieces  the  vessels  of  the  house  of  God, 
and  shut  up  h  the  doors  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  he  made  him  altars 
in  every  corner  of  Jerusalem. 

25  And  in  every  i  several  city  of  Judah 
he  made  high  places  to  i  burn  incense 
unto  other  gods,  and  provoked  to  an- 
ger the  Lord  God  of  his  fathers. 

26  IT  Now  the  rest  of  his  acts  and  of 
all  his  ways,  first  and  last,  behold,  they 
are  written  in  the  book  of  the  kings  of 
Judah  and  Israel. 

27  And  Ahaz  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  they  buried  him  in  the  city,  even 
in  Jerusalem :  but  they  brought  him 
not  into  the  sepulchres  of  the  kings  of 
Israel :  and  Hezekiah  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 
1  Hezekiah's  good  reign.  3  He  restore*  religion.  5  He 
exliorleth  the  Leviles.  12  They  sanctify  themselves, 
and  cleanse  the  house  of  God.  20  Hezekiah  offereth  so- 
lemn sacrifices,  wherein  the  Levites  were  more  forward 
than  the  priests. 

HEZEKIAH  a  began  to  reign  when 
he  was  five  and  twenty  years  old, 
and  he  reigned  nine  and  twenty  years 
in  Jerusalem.  And  his  mother's  name 
wasAbijah,  the  daughter  of  bZechariah. 
2  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all 
that  David  his  father  had  done. 


v  Ro.15.1. 
w  De.34.3. 
Ju.1.16. 
x2KU6.7. 
y  Ob.10,13, 


27,57. 
>  Ps.  106.43. 


h  c.29.3,7. 
i  Je.11.13. 
j  offer. 

A.M. 
3278..3306. 

B.  C. 


Hezekiah' 8  good  reign. 

3  IT  He  in  the  first  c  year  of  his  reign, 
in  the  first  month,  opened  d  the  doors 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  repaired 
them. 

4  And  he  brought  in  the  priests  and 
the  Leyites,  and  gathered  them  to- 
gether into  the  east  street, 

5  And  said  unto  them,  Hear  me,  ye 
Levites,  sanctify  °  now  yourselves,  and 
sanctify  the  house  of  the  Lord  God  of 
your  lathers,  and  carry  forth  the  filthi- 
ness  out  of  the  holy  f  place. 

6  For  S  our  fathers  have  trespassed, 
and  done  that  which  iras  evil  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord  our  God,  and  have 
forsaken  him,  and  h  have  turned  away 
their  faces  from  the  habitation  of  the 
Lord,  and  i  turned  their  backs. 

7  Also  they  have  shut  up  i  the  doors 
of  the  porch,  and  put  out  the  lamps, 
and  have  not  burned  incense  nor  offer- 
ed burnt-offerings  in  the  holy  place 
unto  the  God  of  Israel. 

8  Wherefore  *  the  wrath  of  the  Lord 
was  upon  .ludah  and  Jerusalem,  and 
he  hath  delivered  them  to  i  trouble,  to 
astonishment,  and  to  ra  hissing,  as  ye 
see  with  your  eyes. 

9  For,  lo,  our  fathers  have  fallen  n  by 
the  sword,  and  our  sons  and  our 
daughters  and  our  wives  are  in  cap- 
tivity for  this. 

10  Now  it  is  in  my  heart  to  make  a 
covenant  °  with  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, that  his  fierce  wrath  may  turn 
awav  from  us. 

1 1  My  sons,  be  not  now  P  negligent : 
for  the  Lord  hath  chosen  <Jyou  to  stand 
before  him,  to  serve  him,  and  that  ye 
should  minister  unto  him,  and  rburn 
incense. 

12  IT  Then  the  Levites  arose,  Mahath 
the  son  of  Amasai,  and  Joel  the  son  of 
Azariah,  of  the  sons  of  the  sKohathites : 
and  of  the  sons  of  Merari,  Kish  the  son 
of  Abdi,  and  Azariah  the  son  of  Jeha- 
lelel:  and  of  the  Gershonites;  Joah 
the  son  of  Zimmah,  and  Eden  the  son 
of  Joah  : 

13  And  of  the  sons  of  Elizaphan ; 
Shimri,  and  Jeiel :  and  of  the  sons  of 
Asaph  ;  Zechariah,  and  Mattaniah : 

14  And  of  the  sons  of  Heman ;  Jehiel, 
and  Shimei :  and  of  the  sons  of  Jedu- 
thun  ;  Shemaiah,  and  Uzziel. 

15  And  they  gathered  their  brethren, 
and  sanctified « themselves,  and  came, 
according  to  the  commandment  of  the 
king,  u  by  the  words  of  the  Lord,  to 
'cleanse  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

16  And  the  priests  went  into  the  inner 
part  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  to 
cleanse  it,  and  brought  out w  all  the  un- 
cleanness  that  they  found  in  the  temple 
of  the  Lord  into  the  court  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord.  And  the  Levites  took  it, 
to  carry  it  out  abroad  into  the  brook 
Kidron. 

17  Now  they  began  on  the  first  day 
of  the  first  month  to  sanctify,  and  on 
the  eighth  day  of  the  month  came  they 
to  the  porch  xof  the  Lord:  so  they 
sanctified  the  house  of  the  Lord  in 


d  ver.7. 
e  lCh.15.12. 


J  c.23.21. 

Mai. 1. 10. 
k  c.24.18. 


i  c.28.5,8, 
Lal5.7. 
i  c.15.12. 

I  Nu.3.6,7. 


..■.'.  6. 


or,  I 


CHAP.  XXIX.  His  solemn  sacrifices. 

eight  days;  and  in  the  sixteenth  day  of 
the  first  month  they  made  an  end. 
IS  Then  they  went  in  to  Hezekiah 
the  king,  and  said,  We  have  cleansed 
all  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
altar  of  burnt-offering,  with  all  the  ves- 
sels thereof,  and  the  shew-bread  table, 
with  all  the  vessels  thereof. 

19  Moreover  all  the  vessels,  which 
king  Ahazin  his  reign  did  cast  J  away 
in  his  transgression,  have  we  prepared 
and  sanctified,  and,  behold,  they  are 
before  the  altar  of  the  Lord. 

20  IT  Then  Hezekiah  the  king  rose 
early,  and  gathered  the  rulers  of  the  city, 
and  went  up  to  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

21  And  they  brought  seven  bullocks, 
and  seven  rams,  and  seven  lambs,  ana 
seven  he-goats,  for  a  sin-offering  z  for 
the  kingdom,  and  for  the  sanctuary, 
and  for  Judah.  And  he  commanded 
the  priests  the  sons  of  Aaron  to  offer 
them  on  the  altar  of  the  Lord. 

22  So  they  killed  the  bullocks,  and 
the  priests  received  the  blood,  and 
a  sprinkled  it  on  the  altar  :  likewise, 
when  they  had  killed  the  rams,  they 
sprinkled  the  blood  upon  the  altar: 
they  killed  also  the  lambs,  and  they 
sprinkled  the  blood  upon  the  altar. 

23  And  they  brought  b  forth  the  he- 
goats  for  the  sin-offering  before  the 
king  and  the  congregation  ;  and  they 
laid  their  hands  upon  them  : 

24  And  the  priests  killed  them,  and 
they  made  reconciliation  with  their 
blood  upon  the  altar,  to  make  an 
atonement  for  all  Israel :  for  the  king 
commanded  that  the  burnt-offering 
and  the  sin-offering  should  be  made 
for  all  Israel. 

25  And  he  set  the  Levites  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  with  cymbals,  with  psalte- 
ries, and  with  harps,  according  °  to 
the  commandment  of  David,  and  of 
d  Gad  the  king's  seer,  and  Nathan  the 
prophet :  for  e  so  was  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord  f  by  his  prophets. 

26  And  the  Levites  stood  with  the  in- 
struments "  of  David,  and  the  priests 
with  the  h  trumpets. 

27  And  Hezekiah  commanded  tooffer 
the  burnt-offering  upon  the  altar,  i  And 
when  the  burnt-offering  began,  the 
j  song  of  the  Lord  began  also  with  the 
trumpets,  and  with  the  k  instruments 
ordained  by  David  king  of  Israel. 

28  And  all  the  congregation  worship- 
ped, and  the  i  singers  sang,  and  the 
trumpeters  sounded  :  and  all  this  con- 
tinued until  the  burnt-offering  was 
finished. 

29  And  when  they  had  made  an  end 
of  offering,  the  king  and  all  that  were 
m  present  with  him  bowed  n  them- 
selves, and  worshipped. 

30  Moreover  Hezekiah  the  king  and 
the  princes  commanded  the  Levites  to 
sing  praise  unto  the  Lord  with  the 
words  of  David,  and  of  Asaph  the 
seer.  And  they  sang  praises  with 
"gladness,  and  they  p bowed  their 
heads  and  worshipped. 


•  c.23.24. 

Le.4.3,14. 

.  Le.8.14, 
4c. 
He.9.21. 


lCb.16.4. 
23.S. 
25.1, 4c. 


f  by  the 


Ch.23.5. 


Ps.  137.3,4 
k  hands  of 


Vi.  100.2. 
i  F..95.6. 


A  passover  is  proclaimed, 

31  Then  Hezekiah  answered  and  said, 
Now  ye  have  "J  consecrated  yourselves 
unto  the  Lord,  come  near  and  bring 
sacrifices  and  '  thank-offerings  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord.  And  the  con- 
gregation brought  in  sacrifices  and 
thank-offerings;  and  as  many  as  were 
of  a  free  heart  burnt-offerings. 

32  And  the  number  of  the  burnt-offer- 
ings, which  the  congregation  brought, 
was  threescore  and  ten  bullocks,  a 
hundred  rams,  and  two  hundred 
lambs :  all  these  were  for  a  burnt-offer- 
ing to  the  Lord. 

33  And  the  consecrated  things  were 
six  hundred  oxen  and  three  thousand 
sheep. 

34  But  the  priests  were  too  few,  so 
that  they  could  not  flay  all  the  burnt- 
offerings:  wherefore  their  brethren  the 
Levites  s  did  help  » them,  till  the  work 
was  ended,  and  until  the  other  priests 
had  sanctified  themselves:  for  "the 
Levites  were  more  upright  vin  heart  to 
sanctify  themselves  than  the  priests. 

35  And  also  the  burnt-offerings  were 
in  abundance,  with  the  fat  wof  the 
peace-offerings,  and  the  *  drink-offer- 
ings for  every  burnt-offering.  So  the 
service  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  was 
set  in  order. 

36  And  y  Hezekiah  rejoiced,  and  all 
the  people,  that  God  had  prepared 
1  the  people :  for  the  thing  was  done 
suddenly. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

i  the  second 
I  The  ;i-sembly,  having 
.  ,  keep  the  feast  foi 
days.    27  The  priests  and  Levites  ul 

AND  Hezekiah  sent  to  all  Israel 
and  Judah,  and  wrote  letters  also 
to  Ephraim  and  Manasseh,  that  they 
should  come  to  the  house  of  the  Lord 
at  Jerusalem,  to  keep  the  passover 
unto  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

2  For  the  king  had  taken  counsel, 
and  his  princes,  and  all  the  congrega- 
tion in  Jerusalem,  to  keep  the  passover 
in  the  second  a  month. 

3  For  they  could  not  keep  it  at  that 
b  time,  because  the  priests  had  not 
c  sanctified  themselves  sufficiently, 
neither  had  the  people  gathered  them- 
selves together  to  Jerusalem. 

4  And  the  thing  d  pleased  the  king 
and  all  the  congregation. 

5  So  they  established  a  decree  to 
make  proclamation  throughout  all  Is- 
rael, from  Beer-sheba  even  to  Dan,  that 
they  should  come  to  keep  the  passover 
unto  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  at  Jerusa- 
lem :  for  they  had  not  done  it  of  a  long 
time  in  such  sort  as  it  was  e  written. 

6  So  the  posts  went  with  the  letters 
from  f  the  king  a  nd  his  princes  through- 
out all  Israel  and  Judah,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  commandment  of  the  king, 
saying,  Ye  children  of  Israel,  turn 
?  again  unto  the  Lord  God  of  Abra- 
ham, Isaac,  and  Israel,  and  he  will 
return  to  the  h remnant  of  you,  that 
are  escaped  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
kings  of  Assyria. 


2  CHRONICLES. 

M.  3278. 


i:;:, 


c.35.11. 


■  Le.3.16. 
Nu.15.5.. 


c.29.34. 

I  was  right 
in  the 
eyes  of. 
De.12.32. 


g  Je.4.1. 
La.5.21. 
Joel  2.13, 


De.10.16. 

Ro.10.21. 


p  Ps.10G.46. 

n  Ex.34.6. 

Ne.9.17, 


i  .Te.24.7. 

r'.m-.:«.2G. 
I'll.  2.13. 


'. 


c  a  19.3. 
d  Ja.5.15. 


and  solemnly  observed. 

I  7  And  be  not  ye  like  your  ■  fathers,  and 
I  like  your  brethren,  which  trespassed 
against  the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers, 
who  therefore  gave  them  up  j  to  deso- 
lation, as  ye  see. 

8  Now  k  be  ye  not  I  stiff-necked,  as 
your  fathers  were,  but  m  yield  n  your- 
selves unto  the  Lord,  and  enter  into 
his  sanctuary,  which  he  hath  sancti- 
fied for  ever :  and  serve  the  Lord  your 
God,  that  the  °  fierceness  of  his  wrath 
may  turn  away  from  you. 

9  For  if  ye  turn  again  unto  the  Lord, 
your  brethren  and  your  children  shall 
find  compassion  before  them  P  that 
lead  them  captive,  so  that  they  shall 
come  again  into  this  land :  for  the  Lord 
your  God  is  gracious  i  and  merciful, 
and  will  not  turn  away  his  face  from 
you,  if  ye  return  runto  him. 

10  So  the  posts  passed  from  city  to 
city  through  the  country  of  Ephraim 
and  Manasseh  even  unto  Zebulun: 
sbut  they  laughed  them  to  scorn,  and 
mocked  them. 

11  Nevertheless  divers  'of  Asher  and 
Manasseh  and  of  Zebulun  humbled 
themselves,  and  came  to  Jerusalem. 

12  Also  in  Judah  the  hand  of  God 
u  was  to  give  them  one  heart  to  do  the 
commandment  of  the  king  and  of  the 
princes,  by  T  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

13  IT  And  there  assembled  atw  Jerusa- 
lem much  people  to  keep  the  feast  of 
unleavened  bread  in  the  second  month, 
a  very  great  congregation. 

14  And  they  arose  and  took  away  the 
altars  *  that  were  in  Jerusalem,  and 
all  the  altars  for  incense  took  they 
away,  and  cast  them  into  the  brook 
Kidron. 

15  Then  they  killed  the  passover  on 
the  fourteenth  day  of  the  second 
month:  and  the  ypriests  and  the  Le- 
vites were  ashamed,  and  sanctified 
themselves,  and  brought  in  the  burnt- 
offerings  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

16  And  they  stood  in  their  z  place 
after  their  manner,  according  to  the 
law  of  Moses  the  man  of  God :  the 
priests  sprinkled  the  blood,  which  they 
received  of  the  hand  of  the  Levites. 

17  For  there  were  many  in  the  con- 
gregation that  were  not  sanctified : 
therefore,  the  Levites  had  the  charge 
of  the  killing  of  the  passovers  for  every 
one  that  was  not  clean,  to  sanctify 
them  unto  the  Lord. 

18  For  a  a  multitude  of  the  people, 
even  many  of  Ephraim,  and  Manas- 
seh, Issachar,  and  Zebulun,  had  not 
cleansed  t>  themselves,  yet  did  they  eat 
the  passover  otherwise  than  it  was 
written.  But  Hezekiah  prayed  for 
them,  saying,  The  good  Lord  pardon 
every  one 

19  That  prepareth  c  his  heart  to  seek 
God,  the  Lord  God  of  his  fathers, 
though  he  be  not  cleansed  according  to 
the  purification  of  the  sanctuary. 

20  And  the  Lord  hearkened  d  to  He- 
zekiah, and  healed  the  people. 

21  And  the  children  of  Israel  that 


The  people  destroy  idolatry. 


CHAP.  XXXI. 


Hezekiah'' s  officers. 


were  e  present  at  Jerusalem  kept  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread  seven  days 
with  great  gladness:  and  the  Levites 
and  the  priests  praised  the  Lord  day 
by  day,  singing  with  f  loud  instru- 
ments unto  the  Lord. 

22  And  Hezekiah  spake  e  comforta- 
bly unto  all  the  Levites  h  that  taught 
the  good  knowledge  of  the  Lord  :  and 
they  did  eat  throughout  the  feast  seven 
days,  offering  peace-offerings,  and  ma- 
king i  confession  to  the  Lord  God  of 
their  fathers. 

23  And  the  whole  assembly  took 
counsel  to  keep  other  seven  days  : 
and  they  kept  other  seven  days  with 
gladness. 

24  For  Hezekiah  king  of  Judah  J  did 
give  to  the  congregation  a  thousand 
bullocks  and  seven  thousand  sheep  ; 
and  the  princes  gave  to  the  congrega- 
tion a  thousand  bullocks  and  ten 
thousand  sheep  :  and  a  great  number 
of  priests  sanctified  themselves. 

25  And  all  the  congregation  of  Judah. 
with  the  priests  and  the  Levites,  and 
all  the  congregation  that  came  out  of 
Israel,  and  the  strangers  that  came 
out  of  the  land  of  Israel,  and  that 
dwelt  in  Judah,  rejoiced. 

26  So  there  was  great  joy  in  Jerusa- 
lem :  for  since  the  time  of  Solomon 
the  son  of  David  king  of  Israel  there 
■was  not  the  like  in  Jerusalem. 

27  IT  Then  the  priests  the  Levites 
arose  and  blessed  the  people :  and  their 
voice  was  heard,  and  their  prayer  came 
Up  to  i<  his  holy  dwelling  place,  even 
unto  heaven. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

estroyin^  idolatry.    2  Hexe- 

1 1 1 -■  prir-i.,  ami  I.eviles,  and 


kiali  ortlfielh  the  c 
iclet.li  f( 


J|  |..,:iiVll 


It'll, 


■  pro 
J.>Thr  since 


h  officers  lo  disi: 
rity  ut*  1  tezekiah. 

"IVrOW  when  all  this  was  finished, 
1 1  all  Israel  that  were  "present  went 
out  to  the  cities  of  Judah,  and  brake 
the  t  images  in  c  pieces,  and  cut  down 
the  groves,  and  threw  down  the  high 
places  and  the  a.  altars  out  of  all  Ju- 
dah and  Benjamin,  in  Ephraim  also 
and  Manasseh,  until  e  they  had  utter 
ly  destroyed  them  all.  Then  all  the 
children  of  Israel  returned,  every  man 
to  his  possession,  into  their  own  cities. 

2  IT  And  Hezekiah  appointed  the 
f  courses  of  the  priests  and  the  Le- 
vites after  their  courses,  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  service,  the  priests  and 
Levites  ?  for  burnt-offerings  and  for 
peace-offerings,  to  minister,  and  to  give 
thanks,  and  to  praise  in  the  gates  of 
the  tents  of  the  Lord. 

3  He  appointed  also  the  king's  por- 
tion of  his  substance  for  the  burnt- 
offerings,  to  wit,  for  the  morning  and 
evening  burnt-offerings,and  the  burnt- 
offerings  for  the  sabbaths,  and  for  the 
new  moons,  and  for  the  set  feasts,  as 
it  is  written  h  in  the  law  of  the  Lord 

4  Moreover  he  commanded  the  peo 
pie  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  to  give 
the  i  portion  of  the  priests  and  the  Le 

33 


Ps.68.5. 


g  lCh.23.30. 
h  Nu.-28.29. 


vites.  that  they  might  be  encouraged 
J  in  the  law  of  the  Lord. 

5  IT  And  as  soon  as  the  command- 
ment k  came  abroad,  the  children  of 
Israel  brought  in  abundance  the  first- 
fruits  i  of  torn,  wine,  and  oil,  and 
mhoney,  and  of  all  the  increase  of  the 
field ;  and  the  tithe  of  all  things 
brought  they  in  abundantly. 

6  And  concerning  the  children  of  Is- 
rael and  Judah,  that  dwelt  in  the  ci- 
ties of  Judah,  they  also  brought  in 
the  tithe  of  oxen  and  sheep,  and  the 
tithe  n  of  holy  things  which  were  con- 
secrated unto  the  Lord  their  God,  and 
laid  them  °by  heaps. 

7  In  the  third  p  month  they  began  to 
lay  the  foundation  of  the  heaps,  and 
finished  them  in  the  seventh  month. 

8  And  when  Hezekiah  and  the  princes 
came  and  saw  the  heaps,  they  blessed 
the  i  Lord,  and  his  people  Israel. 

9  Then  Hezekiah  questioned  with  the 
priests  and  the  Levites  concerning  the 
heaps. 

10  And  Azariah  the  chief  priest  of 
the  house  of  Zadok  answered  him, 
and  said,  Since  the  people  began  to 
bring  the  offerings  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  we  have  had  enough  to  eat, 
and  have  left  r  plenty:  for  the  Lord 
hath  blessed  his  people ;  and  that 
which  is  left  is  this  great  store. 

11  IT  Then  Hezekiah  commanded  to 
prepare  s  chambers  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord;  and  they  prepared  them, 

12  And  brought  in  the  offerings  and 
the  tithes  and  the  dedicated  •  things 
faithfully:  over  which  Cononiah  the 
Levite  uas  ruler,  and  Shimei  his  bro- 
ther was  the  next. 

13  And  Jehiel,  and  Azaziah,  and  Na- 
hath,  and  Asahel,  and  Jerimoth.  and 
Jozabad,  and  Eliel,  and  Ismacniah, 
and  Mahath,  and  Benaiah,  were  over- 
seers "under  the  hand  of  Cononiah 
and  Shimei  his  brother,  at  the  com- 
mandment of  Hezekiah  the  king,  and 
Azariah  the  ruler  of  the  house  of  God. 

14  And  Kore  the  son  of  Imnah  the 
Levite,  the  porter  toward  the  east, 
irns  over  the  free-will-offerings  of  God, 
to  T  distribute  the  oblations  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  most  holy  things. 

15  And  wnext  him  were  Eden,  and 
Miniamin,  and  Jeshua,  and  Shemaiah, 
Amariah,  and  Sheeamah,  in  the  cities 
*  of  the  priests,  in  their  y  set  office,  to 
give  to  their  brethren  by  courses,  as 
well  to  the  great  as  to  the  small : 

1G  Beside  their  genealogy  of  males, 
from  three  years  old  and  upward,  even 
unto  every  one  that  entereth  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  his  daily  portion 
for  their  service  in  their  charges  ac- 
cording to  their  courses ; 

1 7  Both  to  the  genealogy  of  the  priests 
by  the  house  of  their  fathers,  and  the 
Levites  from  z  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  in  their  charges  by  their 
courses ; 

18  And  to  the  genealogy  of  all  their 
little  ones,  their  wives,  and  their  sons, 


Hezekiah fortifies  Jerusalem, 

and  their  daughters,  through  all  the 
congregation :  for  in  their  a  set  office 
they  sanctified  themselves  in  holi- 
ness: 

19  Also  of  the  sons  of  Aaron  the 
priests,  which  were  in  the  fields  bof 
the  suburbs  of  their  cities,  in  every 
several  city,  the  men  that  were  ex- 
pressed by  name,  c  to  give  portions  to 
all  the  males  among  the  priests,  and 
to  all  that  were  reckoned  by  genealo- 
gies among  the  Levites. 

20  IT  And  thus  did  Hezekiah  through- 
out all  Judah,  and  wrought  that  which 
was  good  d  and  right  and  truth  before 
the  Lord  his  God. 

21  And  in  every  work  that  he  began 
in  the  service  of  the  house  of  God,  and 
in  the  elaw,  and  in  the  command- 
ments, to  seek  his  God,  he  did  it  with 
all  his  heart,  and  f  prospered. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

1  Sennacherib  invading  Judah,  Hezekiah  fnrtifieth  him- 
jpeif,  and  c-nOHir.iL'Hh  hi.s  people.  9  Against  the  blas- 
phemies of  .SenMiu'hfiil',  by  menage  and  letters,  Heze- 
kiah and  Isaiah  pray.  21  An  angel  destroyelh  the  host 
of  the  Assyrians,  to  the  elory  of  Hezekiah.  24  Heze- 
kiah praying  in  his  sickness,  God  giveth  h'.m  a  sign  of 
recovery.  25  He  waxing  proud,  is  humbled  by  God. 
27  His  wealth  and  works.  31  His  error  in  the  lunhas- 
sage  of  Babylon.     32  He  dying,  Manasseh  succeeded! 

AFTER  »■  these  things,  and  the  es- 
tablishment thereof,  Sennacherib 
king  of  Assyria  came,  and  entered  into 
Judah,  and  encamped  against  the 
fenced  cities,  and  thought  to  b  win 
them  for  himself. 

2  And  when  Hezekiah  saw  that  Sen- 
nacherib was  come,  and  that  c  he  was 
purposed  to  fight  against  Jerusalem, 

3  He  took  counsel  with  his  princes 
and  his  mighty  men  to  stop  the  waters 
d  of  the  fountains  which  were  without 
die  city  :  and  they  did  help  him. 

4  So  there  was  gathered  much  people 
together,  who  stopped  all  the  foun- 
tains, and  the  brook  that  «  ran  through 
the  midst  of  the  land,  saying,  Why 
should  the  kings  of  Assyria  come,  and 
find  much  water  1 

5  Also  he  strengthened  himself,  and 
built  up  all  the  wall  f  that  was  broken, 
and  raised  it  up  to  the  towers,  and 
another  wall  without,  and  repaired 
Millo  s  in  the  city  of  David,  and  made 
k  darts  and  shields  in  abundance. 

6  And  he  set  captains  of  war  over 
the  people,  and  gathered  them  toge- 
ther to  him  in  the  street  of  the  gate  of 
the  city,  and  spake  i  comfortably  to 
them,  saying, 

7  Be  J  strong  and  courageous,  be  k  not 
afraid  nor  dismayed  for  the  king  of 
Assyria,  nor  for  all  the  multitude  that 
is  with  him  :  for  l  there  be  more  with 
us  than  with  him  : 

8  With  him  is  an  m  arm  of  flesh ;  but 
with  us  n  is  the  Lord  our  God  to  help 
us,  and  to  fight  our  battles.  And  the 
people  °  rested  themselves  upon  the 
P  words  of  Hezekiah  king  of  Judah. 

9  IT  After  this  did  Sennacherib  king 
of  Assyria  send  his  servants  to  Jeru- 
salem, (but  he  himself  laid  siege 
against  Lachish,  and  all  his  i  power 


2  CHRONICLES.  Sennacherib's  blasphemy. 

with  him,)  unto  Hezekiah  king  of  Ju- 
dah, and  unto  all  Judah  thai  were  at 
Jerusalem,  saying, 

10  Thus  saith  Sennacherib  king  of 
Assyria,  Whereon  do  ye  trust,  that  ye 
abide  in  the  r  siege  in  Jerusalem  7 

11  Doth  not  Hezekiah  persuade  you 
to  give  over  yourselves  to  die  by  famine 
ana  by  thirst,  saying,  The  Lord  our 
God  snail  deliver  us  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  king  of  Assyria  ? 

12  Hath  not  the  same  Hezekiah  ta- 
ken away  his  high  places  and  his 
altars,  and  commanded  Judah  and 
Jerusalem,  saying,  Ye  shall  worship 
before  one  altar,  and  burn  incense 
upon  it? 

13  Know  ye  not  what  I  and  my  fa- 
thers have  done  aunto  all  the  people 
of  other  lands  1  were  the  gods  of  the 
nations  of  those  lands  any  ways  able 
to  deliver  their  lands  out  of  my  hand? 

14  Who  was  there  among  all  the  gods 
of  those  nations  that  my  fathers  utter- 
ly destroyed,  that  could  deliver  his 
people  out  of  my  hand,  that  your  God 
should  be  able  to  deliver  you  out  of 
my  hand  2 

15  Now  therefore  let  not  Hezekiah 
deceive  you,  nor  persuade  you  on  this 
manner,  neither  yet  believe  him :  for 
no  god  of  any  nation  or  kingdom 
was  able  to  deliver  his  people  out  of 
my  hand,  and  out  of  the  hand  of  my 
fathers  :  how  much  <■  less  shall  your 
God  deliver  you  out  of  my  hand  ? 

16  And  his  servants  spake  yet  more 
against  the  Lord  God,  and  against  his 
servant  Hezekiah. 

17  He  wrote  also  letters  u  to  rail  on 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  and  to  speak, 
against  him,  saying,  As  the  gods  of 
the  nations  of  other  lands  have  not  de- 
livered their  people  out  of  my  hand, 
so  shall  not  the  God  of  Hezekiah  de- 
liver his  people  out  of  my  hand. 

18  Then  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice 
in  the  Jews'  speech  unto  the  people 
of  Jerusalem  that  xoere  on  the  wall,  to- 
affright  v  them,  and  to  trouble  them  ; 
that  they  might  take  the  city. 

19  And  w  they  spake  against  the  God 
of  Jerusalem,  as  against  the  gods  of 
the  people  of  the  earth,  which  were  the 
work  of  the  hands  of  man. 

20  IT  And  x  for  this  cause  Hezekiah 
the  king,  and  the  prophet  Isaiah  the 
son  of  Amoz,  prayed  y  and  cried  to 
heaven. 

21  And  z  the  Lord  sent  an  a  angel, 
which  cut  off  all  the  mighty  men  of 
valour,  and  the  leaders  and  captains 
in  the  camp  of  the  king  of  Assyria. 
So  he  returned  with  shame  of  face  to 
his  own  land.  And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  house  of  his  god,  they 
that  came  forth  of  his  own  bowels 
b  slew  him  there  with  the  sword. 

22  Thus  c  the  Lord  saved  Hezekiah 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  from 
the  hand  of  Sennacherib  the  king  of 
Assyria,  and  from  the  hand  of  all 
other,  and  d  guided  them  on  every  side. 


A.  M.  3273. 

B.  C.  726. 

a  or,  trust. 

b  Le.25.34. 

Nu.35.2. 

OTOT.ia.15. 

d  2Ki.20.3. 

Jn.1.47. 

Ao.24.16. 

1  Th.2.10. 

3  Jn.5. 

e  ft.  1.2,3. 

f  c.26  5 

Jos.  1.7,8. 

Mat. 6.33. 

7.24. .27. 

A.  M.  3291. 

B.  C.  713. 

a2Ki.lii.13. 
4c.' 

Is.  36.1, 

(to. 

b  break 

them  up. 

o  his  face 

Zap1" 

d  Is  22.9,11. 

e  overflow- 

ed. 

f  c.25.23. 

g  2  Sa.5.9. 

1  Ki.9.24. 

h  or, 

weapons. 

i  to  their 

c.30.22. 

j  De.31.6. 

k  c.20.15. 

1  2  Ki.6.16. 

mJe.17.5. 

n  c.13.12. 

Ro.8.31. 

1  Jn.4.4. 

o  leaned. 

p  Pr.12.25. 

A.  M.  3294. 

B.  C.  710. 

q  dominion 

— • 

r  or  stroii" 

hold. 

s  Is.  10. 14. 

Da.5.19. 

t  Da.3.15. 

u  2Ki.l9.9, 

&c 

v  Ne.6.9. 

w  lSa.17.36 

Job  15.45, 

26. 

Ps.10.13, 

14. 

73.8.. 11. 

139.19,20. 

x  Is.37.1, 

&c. 

y  Ps.50.15. 

91.14,15. 

z  Is.10.16. 

18 ;  42.8. 

a2Sa.24.16. 

Ps.18.50. 

Da.3  23. 

6.22. 

b  made  tiim 

fall. 

o  Ps.37.39, 

40. 

Hob.1.7. 

d  Ps.  48.14. 

71.20,21. 

Death  of  Hezckiah. 

23  And  many  brought  gifts  unto  the 
Lord  to  Jerusalem,  and  'presents  to 

Hezekiah  king  of  Judah:  so  that  lie 
was  magnified  in  the  sight  of  all  na- 
tions from  thenceforth. 

24  IT  In  f  those  days  Hezckiah  was 
sick  to  the  death,  and  prayed  unto  the 
Lord  :  and  he  spake  unto  him,  and  he 
s  gave  him  a  sign. 

26  But  Hezckiah  rendered  h  not  again 
according  to  the  benefit  done  unto  him, 
for  his  heart  was  (lifted  up:  Jtherafore 
there  was  wrath  upon  him,  and  upon 
Judah  and  Jerusalem. 

20  Notwithstanding  Hezckiah  hum- 
bled himself  for  k  the  pride  of  his 
heart,  both  he  i  and  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem,  so  that  mthe  wrath  of  the 
Lord  came  not  upon  them  in  the  days 
of  Hezckiah. 

27  If  And  "  Hezekiah  had  exceeding 
much  riches  and  honour  :  and  he  made 
himself  treasuries  for  silver,  and  for 
gold,  and  for  precious  stones,  and  for 
spices,  and  for  shields,  and  for  all 
manner  of  "pleasant  jewels; 

28  Store-houses  also  for  the  increase 
of  corn,  and  wine,  and  oil ;  and  stalls 
for  all  manner  of  beasts,  and  cotes  for 
flocks. 

29  Moreover  he  provided  him  cities, 
and  possessions  of  flocks  p  and  herds 
in  abundance  :  for  God  had  given  him 
substance  very  much. 

30  This  same  Hezekiah  also  stopped 
the  upper  water-course  i  of  Gihon,  and 
brought  it  straight  down  to  the  west 
side  of  the  city  of  David.  And  Heze- 
kiah prospered  in  all  his  works. 

31  IT  Howbeit  in  the  business  of  the 
1  ambassadors  of  the  princes  of  Baby- 
lon, who  sent  s  unto  him  to  inquire  of 
the  wonder  that  was  done  in  the  land  ; 
God  left  him,  to  try  l  him.  that  he 
might  know  all  that  was  in  his  heart. 

32  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  He- 
zekiah, and  his  "goodness,  behold, 
they  are  written  in  the  vision  of  Isaiah 
» the  prophet,  the  son  of  Amoz.  and 
in  the  book  of  the  kings  w  of  Judah  and 
Israel. 

33  And  Hezekiah  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  they  buried  him  in  the*chief- 
est  of  the  sepulchres  of  the  sons  of 
David:  and  all  Judah  and  the  inha- 
bitants of  Jerusalem  did  him  honour 
y  at  his  death.  And  Manasseh  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

1  Manasseh's  wicked  reign.     3  lie  setn-ih  up  idolatry, 


>  li  in  -M  Annul  reigning  wickedly  is  slain 
by  his  servants.  25  The  murderers  being  slum,  Jii^i.ili 
succeeded!  him. 

MANASSEH  *was  twelve  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
he  reigned  fifty  and  five  years  in  Je- 
rusalem : 
2  But  did  that  which  was  evil  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord;  like  unto  the 
b  abominations  of  the  heathen,  whom 
the  Lord  had  cast  out  before  the  child- 
ren of  Israel. 


CHAP.  XXXIII 

m.  ?.-m 


j  .-.-.'LIS. 
2Ki.ll. 


inlKi.-JPJ'l 
A.  M. 


■J  Ki'JJ  12, 
ls!39.1,*c 


:  rrltmi"! 

and  built 
I  c.30.14. 

31.1;  3-.'.  12 

De.  16.21. 

De.17.3. 
;  Em.23.3T, 


kings. 

j  La.3.7. 
k  l's.107.10 


Manasseh's  wicked  reign. 

3  For  he  c  built  again  the  high  places 
which  Hezckiah  Ins  father  a  bad  bro- 
ken down,  and  he  reared  up  altars  for 
Baalim,  and  madeegroves,  and  wor- 
shipped f  all  the  host  of  heaven,  and 
served  them. 

•I  Also  he  built  altars  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  whereof  the  Lord  had  said,  In 
Jerusalem  shall  my  name  be  for  ever. 

5  And  he  built  altars  for  all  the  host 
of  heaven  in  the  two  courts  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

0  And  ?  he  caused  his  children  to  pass 
through  the  fire  in  the  valley  of  the 
sou  of  Hinnom  :  also  h  he  observed 
times,  and  used  enchantments,  and 
used  witchcraft,  and  dealt  with  a  fa- 
miliar spirit,  and  with  wizards:  he 
wrought  much  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  to  provoke  him  to  anger. 

7  And  he  set  a  carved  image,  the  idol 
which  he  had  made,  in  the  house  of 
God,  of  which  God  had  said  to  David 
and  to  Solomon  his  son,  In  this  house, 
and  in  Jerusalem,  which  I  have  chosen 
before  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  will  I 
put  my  name  for  ever: 

6  Neither  will  I  any  more  remove  the 
foot  of  Israel  from  out  of  the  land 
which  I  have  appointed  for  your  fa- 
thers; so  that  they  will  take  heed  to 
do  all  that  I  have  commanded  them, 
according  to  the  whole  law  and  the 
statutes  and  the  ordinances  by  the 
hand  of  Moses. 

9  So  Manasseh  made  Judah  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  to  err,  and 
to  do  worse  than  the  heathen,  whom 
the  Lord  had  destroyed  before  the 
children  of  Israel. 

10  IT  And  the  Lord  spake  to  Manas- 
seh, and  to  hispeople  :  but  they  would 
not  hearken. 

1 1  Wherefore  the  Lord  brought  upon 
them  the  captains  of  the  host  i  of  the 
king  of  Assyria,  which  took  Manas- 
seh among  the  j  thorns,  and  bound 
k  him  with  l  fetters,  and  carried  him 
to  Babylon. 

12  And  when  he  was  in  affliction,  he 
besought  the  Lord  his  God,  and 
m  humbled  himself  greatly  before  the 
God  of  his  fathers, 

13  And  prayed  unto  him:  and  "he 
was  entreated  of  him,  and  heard  his 
supplication,  and  brought  him  again 
to  Jerusalem  into  his  kingdom.  Then 
°  Manasseh  knew  that  the  Lord  he 
was  God. 

14  IT  Now  after  this  he  built  a  wall 
without  the  city  of  David,  on  the  west 
side  of  Gihon,  in  the  valley,  even  to 
the  entering  in  at  the  fish-gate,  and 
compassed  about  P  Ophel,  and  raised 
it  up  a  very  great  height,  and  put  cap- 
tains of  war  in  all  the  fenced  cities  of 
Judah. 

15  And  he  took  away  the  strange 
i  gods,  and  the  idol  out  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  all  the  altars  that  he 
bad  built  in  the  mount  of  the  house  of 
the  Lobd,  and  in  Jerusalem,  and  cast 
them  out  of  the  city. 

387 


Josiah's  good  reign. 


16  And  he  repaired  the  altar  of  the 
Lord,  and  sacrificed  thereon  peace- 
offerings  and  r  thank-offerings,  and 
commanded  Judah  to  serve  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel. 

17  s  Nevertheless  the  people  did  sacri- 
fice still  in  the  high  places,  yet  unto 
the  Lord  their  God  only. 

18  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Ma- 
nasseh,  and  his  prayer  unto  his  God, 
and  the  words  of  the  seers  that  spake 
to  him  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  behold,  they  are  written  in 
the  book  of  the  kings  of  Israel.     ■ 

19  His  prayer  also,  and  kow  God  was 
entreated  <■  of  him,  and  all  "  his  sins, 
and  his  trespass,  and  the  places  where- 
in he  built  high  places,  and  set  up 
groves  and  graven  images,  before  vhe 
was  humbled  :  behold,  they  are  writ- 
ten among  the  sayings  of  w  the  seers. 

20  IT  So  Manasseh  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, and  they  buried  him  in  his  own 
house  :  and  Anion  his  son  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

21  IT  Amon  x  was  two  and  twenty 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
reigned  two  years  in  Jerusalem. 

22  But  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  as  did  Manas- 
seh his  father  :  for  Amon  sacrificed 
unto  all  the  carved  i  images  which 
Manasseh  his  father  had  made,  and 
served  them ; 

23  And  humbled  not  himself  before 
the  Lord,  as  Manasseh  his  father  had 
humbled  himself;  but  Amon  l  tres- 
passed more  a  and  more. 

24  And  his  servants  conspired  against 
him,  and  slew  him  in  his  own  house. 

25  IT  But  the  people  of  the  land  b  slew 
all  them  that  had  conspired  against 
king  Amon;  and  the  people  of  the 
land  made  Josiah  his  son  king  in  his 
stead. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

1  Josiah's  good  reign.  3  He  destroyed]  idolatry.  8  He 
taketh  order  for  die  renin-  i.l  die  temple.  14  Ililkiah 
haying  found  a  book  ol  the  law.  Josiah  sendeih  to  Hul- 
dah  to  inquire  of  the  Lord.  23  Huldah  prophesieth  die 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  but  respite  tliereoi  in  Josiah's 
time.  29  Josiah,  causing  u  to  be  read  in  a  solemn  as- 
sembly, reueweth  the  covenant  with  God. 

JOSIAH  a  was  eight  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
in  Jerusalem  one  and  thirty  years. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  walked  in 
the  ways  of  David  his  father,  and  de- 
clined o  neither  to  the  right  hand,  nor 
to  the  left. 

3  IT  For  in  the  eighth  year  of  his  reign, 
while  he  was  yet  c  young,  he  began  to 
seek  after  the  God  of  David  his  father  : 
and  in  the  twelfth  year  he  began  d  to 
purge  Judah  and  Jerusalem  from  the 
high  e  places,  and  the  groves,  and  the 
carved  images,  and  the  molten  images. 

4  And  they  brake  down  the  altars  of 
Baalim  in  his  presence;  and  the 
f  images,  that  were  on  high  above 
them,  he  cut  down  ;  and  the  groves, 
and  the  carved  images,  and  the  molten 
images,  he  brake  in  pieces,  and  made 
dust  of  them,  s  and  strewed  it  upon 


13.  c. 
G77..G43. 


2  CHRONICLES.  The  booh  of  the  law  found. 

the  h  graves  of  them  that  had  sacri- 
ficed unto  them. 

5  And  he  burnt  i  the  bones  of  the 
priests  upon  their  altars,  and  cleansed 
Judah  and  Jerusalem. 

6  And  so  did  he  in  the  cities  of  Ma- 
nasseh, and  Ephraim,  and  Simeon, 
even  unto  Naphtali,  with  their  j  mat- 
tocks round  about. 

7  And  when  he  had  broken  down  the 
altars  and  the  groves,  and  had  beaten 
the  graven  images  k  into  i  powder,  and 
cut  down  all  the  idols  throughout  all 
the  land  of  Israel,  he  returned  to  Je- 
rusalem. 

8  IT  Now  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  his 
reign,  when  he  had  purged  the  land, 
and  the  house,  he  sent  Shaphan  the 
son  of  Azaliah,  and  Maaseiah  the  go- 
vernor of  the  city,  and  Joah  the  son 
of  Joahaz  the  recorder,  to  repair  the 
house  of  the  Lord  his  God. 

9  And  when  they  came  to  Hilkiah 
the  high  priest,  they  delivered  ra  the 
money  that  was  brought  into  the 
house  of  God,  which  the  Levites  that 
kept  the  doors  had  gathered  of  the 
hand  of  Manasseh  and  Ephraim,  and 
of  all  the  remnant  of  Israel,  and  of 
all  Judah  and  Benjamin  ;  and  they  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem. 

10  And  they  put  it  in  the  hand  of  the 
workmen  that  had  the  oversight  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  they  gave  it  to 
the  workmen  that  wrought  in  the 
houseof  the  Lord,  to  repair  and  amend 
the  house  : 

11  Even  to  the  artificers  and  builders 
gave  they  it,  to  buy  hewn  stone,  and 
timber  for  couplings,  and  to  n  floor  the 
houses  which  the  kings  of  Judah  had 
destroyed. 

12  And  the  men  did  the  work  °  faith- 
fully :  and  the  overseers  of  them  were 
Jahath  and  Obadiah,  the  Levites,  of 
the  sons  of  Merari ;  and  Zechariah  and 
Meshullam,  of  the  sons  of  the  Koha- 
thites,  to  set  it  forward;  and  other  of 
the  Levites,  all  that  could  skill  of  in- 
struments of  music. 

13  Also  they  were  over  the  bearers  P  of 
burdens,  and  were  overseers  of  all  that 
wrought  the  work  in  any  manner  of 
service :  and  i  of  the  Levites  there  were 
scribes,  and  officers,  and  porters. 

14  IT  And  when  they  brought  out  the 
money  that  was  brought  intothehouse 
of  the  Lord,  Hilkiah  the  priest  found 
a  book  r  of  the  law  of  the  Lord  given 
by  s  Moses. 

15  And  Hilkiah  answered  and  said  to 
Shaphan  the  scribe,  I  have  found  the 
book  of  the  law  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord.  And  Hilkiah  delivered  the  book 
to  Shaphan. 

16  And  Shaphan  carried  '  the  book 
to  the  king,  and  brought  the  king 
word  back  again,  saying,  All  that 
was  committed  to  u  thy  servants,  they 
do  it. 

17  And  they  have  v  gathered  together 
the  money  that  was  found  in  the  nouse 
of  the  Lord,  and  have  delivered  it  into 


Ro.5.16. 
Ps.119.67. 


643..641. 
;2Ki.21.19, 


Je.7.26. 
..  M.  3363. 


A.  M. 

33u:i..3.'.91. 

B.  C. 

61 1  ,e:u. 


2S.14. 

Jos.1.7. 
A.  M.  3370. 
B.  C.  631. 
o  Pr.8.17. 

Ec.12.1. 
A.  M.  3371. 
B.  C.  63U. 
d  Le.26.30. 
ec.33. 17,22. 


f  or, 


Ki.13.2. 


De.9.21. 
i.  M.  3380. 
B.  C.  624. 
n2Ki.l2.4. 
i  or,rafler. 
i  c.31.12. 


Ne.4.10. 
1 1  Ch.33.4, 


poured 


c.6.13. 
o  Je.50.5. 
p  Ps.119. 


u  after. 
a2K1.23.21, 

4  c. 
b  Ex.  12.6. 

Ezr.6.19. 
c  c.23.18. 
(1  Do.33.10. 

c.80.22. 

MaLat 
e  lCh.23.26. 
f  ICh  23.26. 
g  e.8.14. 
b  t>s.l34.1. 


M 


Huldatts prophecy.  CHAP.  XXXV. 

the  hand  of  the  overseers,  and  to  the 
hand  of  the  workmen. 

18  Then  Shaphan  the  scribe  told  the 
king,  saying,  Hilkiah  the  priest  hath 
given  mc  a  book.  And  Shaphan  read 
wit  before  the  king. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  king 
had  heard  *  the  words  of  the  law,  that 
he  rent  his  clothes. 

20  And  thekingcommanded  Hilkiah. 
and  Ahikam  the  son  of  Shaphan,  and 
y  Abdon  the  son  of  Micah.  and  Sha- 
phan tlie  scribe,  and  Asaiali  a  servant 
of  tlie  king's,  saying, 

21  Go,  inquire  •  of  the  Lord  for  me. 
and  for  them  that  are  left  "  in  Israel 
and  in  Judah,  concerning  the  words  of 
tlie  book  that  is  found:  for  great  bis 
the  wrath  of  the  Loud  that  is  poured 
out  upon  us,  because  our  fathers  have 
not  kept  the  word  of  the  Lord,  to  do 
after  all  that  is  written  in  this  book. 

22  And  Hilkiah,  and  they  that  the 
king  had  appointed,  went  to  Huldah 
the  prophetess,  the  wife  of  Shallum 
the  son  of  Tikvath,  the  son  of c  Has- 
rah,  keeper  of  the  d  wardrobe;  (now  she 
dwelt  in  Jerusalem  in  the  e  college;) 
and  they  spake  to  her  to  that  effect. 

23  IT  And  she  answered  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  Tell  ye 
the  man  that  sent  you  to  me, 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  I 
f  will  bring  evil  upon  this  place,  and 
upon  the  inhabitants  thereof,  even  all 
the  curses  that  are  written  in  the  hook 
which  they  have  read  before  the  king 
of Judah  : 

25  Because  thev  have  forsaken  me, 
and  have  burned  incense  unto  other 
gods,  that  they  might  provoke  me  to 
anger  with  all  the  works  of  their  hands ; 
therefore  my  wrath  shall  be  poured 
out  8  upon  this  place,  and  shall  not  be 
quenched. 

26  And  as  for  the  king  of  Judah,  who 
sent  you  to  inquire  of  the  Lord,  so 
shall  ye  say  unto  him,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel  concerning  the 
words  which  thou  hast  heard ; 

27  Because  thy  heart  was  h  tender, 
and  thou  didst  humble  >  thyself  before 
God,  when  thou  heardest  his  words 
against  this  place,  and  against  the  in 
habitants  thereof,  and  humbledst  thy 
self  before  me,  and  didst  rend  thy 
clothes,  and  weep  before  me ;  I  have 
even  heard  thee  i  also,  saith  the  Lord. 

28  Behold,  I  will  gather  thee  to  thy 
fathers,  and  thou  shah  be  gathered  to 
thy  grave  inpeace,  neither  k  shall  thine 
eyes  sic  all  the  evil  that  I  will  bring 
upon  this  place,  and  upon  the  inhabit 
ants  of  the  same.  So  they  brought 
the  king  word  again. 

29  IT  Then  i  the  king  sent  and  gather 
ed  together  all  the  elders  of  Judah  and 
Jerusalem. 

30  And  the  king  went  up  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  all  the  men  of 
Judah,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusa- 
lem, and  the  priests,  and  the  Levites. 
and  all  the  people,  m  great  and  small : 

33* 


Is.37.4. 
b  Lc.26.lt, 


:ai  n.. i". 
3I.16..22. 

:>-.:.  l.v.vij. 


part. 
f  Je.6.19. 

19.3.15. 

35.17. 
g  Is. 42.25. 

Je.7.20. 

La.2.4. 

4.11. 
ho.8M2.ta 

Rs.Ml.lS. 

51.17. 

Is.57.15. 


tfrom 

::r,.<rlrr,r 


offered. 


Josiah's  solemn  passover. 
and  he  read  in  their  ears  all  the  words 
of  the  book  of  the  covenant  that  was 
found  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

31  And  the  king  stood  "  in  his  place, 
and  made  a  covenant  °  before  the 
Lord,  to  walk  after  the  Lord,  and  to 
keep  his  commandments,  and  his  p  tes- 
timonies, and  his  statutes,  with  all  his 
heart,  and  with  all  his  soul,  to  per- 
form i  the  words  of  the  covenant 
which  are  written  in  this  book. 

32  And  he  caused  all  that  were r pre- 
sent in  Jerusalem  and  Benjamin  to 
stand  to  it.  And  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem  did  according  to  the  cove- 
nant of  God,  the  God  of  their  fathers. 

33  And  Josiah  took  away  all  the  abo- 
minations s  out  of  all  the  countries  that 
pertained  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
made  all  that  were  present  in  Israel  to 
serve,  even  to  serve  the  Lord  their 
God.  And  all  his  days  t  they  depart- 
ed not  from  u  following  the  Lord,  the 
God  of  their  fathers. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

-  — sover.     20  He,  pro- 
Megiddo.    25  La- 
for  Josiah. 

OREOVER  »  Josiah  kept  a  pass- 
over  unto  the  Lord  in  Jerusa 
lem :  and  they  killed  the  passover  on 
the  fourteenth  day  b  of  the  first  month. 

2  And  he  set  the  priests  in  c  their 
charges,  and  encouraged  them  to  the 
service  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 

3  And  said  unto  the  Levites  that 
taught  all  a  Israel,  which  were  holy 
unto  the  Lord,  Put  the  holy  ark  in  the 
house  which  Solomon  the  son  of  Da- 
vid king  of  Israel  did  build ;  it e  shall 
not  be  a  burden  upon  your  shoulders: 
serve  now  the  Lord  your  God,  and 
his  people  Israel, 

4  And  prepare  yourselves  by  the 
houses  of  your  fathers,  after  your 
courses,  according  to  the  writing  of 
David  f  king  of  Israel,  and  according 
to  the  writing  of  s  Solomon  his  son. 

5  And  stand  h  in  the  holy  place  ac- 
cording to  the  divisions  of  •  the  fami- 
lies of  the  fathers  of  your  brethren 
i  the  people,  and  after  the  division  of 
the  families  of  the  Levites. 

6  So  kill  the  passover,  and  ><  sanctify 
yourselves,  and  prepare  your  brethren, 
that  they  may  do  according  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord  "by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

7  And  Josiah  1  gave  to  m  the  people, 
of  the  flock,  lambs  and  kids,  all  for  the 
passover-offerings,  for  all  that  were 
present,  to  the  number  of  thirty  thou- 
sand, and  three  thousand  bullocks : 
these  were  of  the  king's  substance. 

8  And  his  princes  n  gave  willingly  un- 
to the  people,  to  the  priests,  and  to  the 
Levites:  Hilkiah  and  Zechariah  and 
Jehiel,  rulers  of  the  house  of  God,  gave 
unto  the  priests  for  the  passover-of- 
ferings  two  thousand  and  six  hundred 
small  cattle,  and  three  hundred  oxen. 

9  Conaniah  also,  and  Shemaiah  and 
Nethaneel,  his  brethren,  and  Hasha- 
biah  and  Jeiel  and  Jozabad,  chief  of 


Josiah  provokes  Pharaoh-nech 

the  Levites,  °  gave  unto  the  Levites 
for  passover-offerings  five  thousand 
small  cattle,  and  five  hundred  oxen. 

10  So  the  service  was  prepared,  and 
the  priests  stood  in  their  place,  and  the 
Levites  in  their  p  courses,  according 
to  the  king's  commandment. 

11  And  li  they  killed  the  passover,  and 
the  priests  sprinkled  the  bluod  from 
their  hands,  and  the  Levites  flayed 
them. 

12  And  they  removed  the  burnt-offer- 
ings, that  they  might  give  according 
to  the  divisions  of  the  families  of  the 
people,  to  offer  unto  the  Lord,  as  it  is 
written  r  in  the  book  of  Moses.  And 
so  did  they  with  the  oxen. 

13  And  they  roasted  s  the  passover 
with  fire  according  to  the  ordinance  : 
but  the  other  holy  offerings  sod  <■  they 
in  pots,  and  in  caldrons,  and  in  pans, 
and  u  divided  them  speedily  among  all 
the  people. 

id  a " 


offered. 


14  And  afterward  they  made  ready  for 
themselves,  and  for  the  priests  :  be- 
cause the  priests  the  sons  of  Aaron 
were  busied  in  offering  of  burnt-offer- 
ings and  the  fat  until  night ;  therefore 
the  Levites  prepared  for  themselves, 
and  for  the  priests  the  sons  of  Aaron. 

15  And  the  singers  the  sons  of  Asaph 
were  in  their  T  place,  according  to  the 
commandment  of  w  David,  and  Asaph, 
and  Hcman,  and  Jeduthun  the  lung's 
seer;  and  the  porters  x waited  at  every 
gate;  they  might  not  depart  from  their 
service;  for  their  brethren  the  Levites 
prepared  for  them. 

16  So  all  the  service  of  the  Lord  was 
prepared  the  same  day,  to  keep  the 
passover,  and  to  offer  burnt-offerings 
upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord,  according 
to  the  commandment  of  king  Josiah. 

17  And  the  children  of  Israel  that 
were  present  y  kept  the  passover  at 
that  time,  and  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  seven  days. 

18  And  there  was  no  passover  like  to 


CHRONICLES.  and  is  slain  at  Megiddo. 

himself,  that  he  might  fight  with  him, 
and  hearkened  not  unto  the  words  of 
Necho  from  the  mouth  of  God,  and 
came  to  fight  in  the  valley  of  Megiddo. 

23  And  the  archers  shot  at  king  Jo- 
siah; and  the  king  said  to  his  ser- 
vants, Have  me  away;  for  I  am  sore 
d  wounded. 

21  His  servants  therefore  took  him 
out  of  that  chariot,  and  put  him  in  the 
second  chariot  that  he  had  ;  and  they 
brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  he  died, 
and  was  buried  e  in  one  of  the  sepul- 
chres of  his  fathers.  And  all  Judah 
and  Jerusalem  mourned  for  Josiah. 

25  IT  And  Jeremiah  lamented  f  lor  Jo- 
siah :  and  all  the  singing  men  3  and  the 
singing  women  spake  of  Josiah  in  their 
lamentations  to  this  day,  and  made 
them  an  ordinance  h  in  Israel :  and, 
behold,  they  are  written  in  the  lamen- 
tations. 

26  IT  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jo- 
siah, and  his  i  goodness,  according  to 
that  which  was  written  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord, 

27  And  his  deeds,  first  and  last,  be- 
hold, they  are  written  in  the  book  of 
the  kings  of  Israel  and  Judah. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 


that  kept  in  Israel  from  the  days  of 
Samuel  the  prophet;  neither  did  all 
the  kings  of  Israel  keep  such  a  pass 


over  as  Josiah  kept,  and  the  priests 
and  the  Levites,  and  all  Judah  and  Is- 
rael that  were  present,  and  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Jerusalem. 

19  In  the  eighteenth  year  of  the  reign 
of  Josiah  was  this  passover  kept. 

20  IT  After  z  all  this,  when  Josiah  had 
prepared  the  a  temple.  Necho  b  king  of 
Egypt  came  up  to  fight  against  Char- 
chemish  by  Euphrates:  and  Josiah 
went  out  against  him. 

21  But  he  sent  ambassadors  to  him, 
saying,  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee 
thou  king  of  Judah?  /  come  not 
against  thee  this  day,  but  against  the 
house  c  wherewith  I  have  war :  for 
God  commanded  me  to  make  haste 
forbear  thee  from  meddling  with  God, 
who  is  with  ine,  that  he  destroy  thee 
not. 

22  Nevertheless  Josiah  would  not 
turn  his  face  from  him,  but  disguised 


2Ki.23.29, 


lCh.3.16 


1  Jehoahaz  succeedin 
ried  into   Ejypl. 

bound  into  Babvlon  9  .lelioiachin  succeeding  reiL 
ill,  and  is  brought  into  Babylon.  11  Zedekiah  succeed- 
ing reigneth  ill,anddespiseth  the  prophets,  and  rebellelh 
Hh.-lia'lnei'.zav.  1-1  Jerusalem,  [or  the  sins  of 
the  priests  and  people,  is  wholly  destroyed.  22 The  pro- 
clamation of  Cyrus. 

THEN  a  the  people  of  the  land  took 
Jehoahaz  the  son  of  Josiah,  and 
made  him  king  in  his  father's  stead  in 
Jerusalem. 

2  Jehoahaz  was  twenty  and  three 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
he  reigned  three  months  in  Jerusalem. 

3  And  the  king  of  Egypt  bput  him 
down  at  Jerusalem,  and  c  condemned 
the  land  in  a  hundred  talents  of  silver 
and  a  talent  of  gold. 

4  And  the  kind  of  Egypt  made  Elia- 
kim  his  brother  king  over  Judah  and 
Jerusalem,  and  turned  his  name  to 
Jehoiakim.  And  Necho  took  Jehoa- 
haz his  brother,  and  carried  him  to 
Egypt. 

SIT  Jehoiakim  was  twenty  and  five 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
he  reigned  eleven  years  in  Jerusalem  : 
and  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  his  God. 

6  Against  dhim  came  up  Nebuchad- 
nezzar king  of  Babylon,  and  bound 
him  in  e  fetters,  to  carry  him  to  Baby- 
lon. 

7  Nebuchadnezzar  also  carried  of  the 
vessels  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  to 
Babylon,  and  put  them  in  his  temple  at 
Babylon. 

8  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jehoia- 
kim, and  his  abominations  which  he 
did,  and  that  which  was  found  in  him, 
behold,  they  are  written  in  the  book  of 
the  kings  of  Israel  and  Judah:  and  f  Je- 
hoiach  in  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

9  IT  Jehoiachin  =  was  eight  years  old 


Ztdekiah's  evil  reign. 


CHAP.  XXXVI. 


Jerusalem,  destroyed. 


when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  n  ign- 
ed  three  months  and  ten  da\  a  in  .Inn 
Balem  :  and  he  did  that  which  was  evi] 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  h  wluri  the  year  was 
tkingNebuchadnezzarsent,and  brought 
him  in  Babylon,  with  the  >  goodly  ves- 
sels J  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
made  k  Zedekiah  his  i  brotlier  king 
over  Judah  and  Jerusalem. 

11  IT  Zedekiah  m  was  one  and  twenty 
years  old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and 
reigned  eleven  years  in  Jerusalem. 

12  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  sight  ol  the  Lord  his  God,  and 
humbled  not  himself  before  Jeremiah 
the  prophet  speaking  from  the  month 
of  the  Lord. 

13  And  he  also  n  rebelled  against 
king  Nebuchadnezzar,  who  had  made 
him  swear  by  God:  but  he  Stiffened 
°his  neck,  and  hardened  his  heart  from 
turning  unto  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

HIT  Moreover  all  the  chief  of  the 
priests,  and  the  people,  transgressed 
very  much  after  all  the  abominations 
of  the  heathen;  and  polluted  the  house 
of  the  Lord  which  he  had  hallowed  in 
Jerusalem. 

15  And  p  the  Lord  God  of  their  fa- 
thers sent  to  them  i  by  his  messengers, 
rising  up  r betimes,  and  sending;  be- 
eaus'    lie  had  compassion  on  his  peo- 


ple, and  on  Ins  dwelling  place  : 

"  iey  mocked  ■  tl 
of  God,  and  despised  'his  words,  and 


16  But  they  mocked  £  the  messengers 


misused  his  prophets,  until  the  wrath 
of  the  Lord  arose  against  his  people, 
till  there  was  no  "  remedy. 
17  Therefore  v  he  brought  upon  them 
the  king  of  the  Chaldees,  who  slew 


■jKi-.il  17 


Kz.i-.17.13, 

18. 
i.-JKi  17  U. 
p.l.-.'JV;i,4. 

36.16. 

i  i-r  I  -K':m 


a.  M.  ::iii5 
i;  C   538 

wlHU.: 
Is.w.ll. 


D;i.9.2. 

i:  c  se 


their  young  men  with  the  sword  in  the 
house  of  their  Banctuary,  art!  had  no 
compassion  upon  young  man  or  mai- 
den, old  man,  or  him  thai  stooped  for 
age:  he  gave  them  all  into  his  hand. 

18  And  all  the  vessels  of  the  house  of 
God,  t-rr,  at  and  small,  and  the  trea- 
sures of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
treasures  of  the  king  and  of  his  prin- 
ces; all  these  he  brought  to  Babylon. 

19  And  w  they  burnt  the  house  of 
God,  and  brake  down  the  wall  of  Je- 
rusalem, and  burnt  all  the  palaces 
thereof  with  fire,  and  destroyed  all  the 
goodrj  vessels  thereof. 

'  20  And  *  them  that  had  escaped  from 
the  sword  carried  he  away  to  Babylon : 
where  they  were  servants  to  him  and 
his  sons  until  the  reign  of  the  kingdom 
of  Persia  : 

21  To  fulfil  the  word  of  the  Lord  by 
the  mouth  of  ?  Jeremiah,  until  the  land 
had  enjoyed  her  l  sabbaths  :  for  as 
long  as  she  lav  desolate  she  kept  sab- 
bath, to  fulfil  threescore  and  ten  years. 

22  IT  a  Now  in  the  first  year  of  Cyrus 
king  of  Persia,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  Jeremi- 
ah might  be  accomplished,  the  Lord 
stirred  up  the  spirit  of  i>  Cynis  king  of 
Persia,  that  he  made  a  proclamation 
throughout  all  his  kingdom,  and  put 
it  also  in  writing,. saying, 

23  Thus  saith  Cyrus  king  of  Persia, 
All  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  hath  the 
Lord  God  of  heaven  given  me ;  and 
he  hath  charged  me  to  build  him  a 
house  in  Jerusalem,  which  is  in  Judah. 
Who  is  there  among  you  of  all  his 
people?  The  Lord  his  God  be  with 
him,  and  let  him  go  up. 


EZRA. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  proclamation  of  Cyni.  tor  ihe  hniMins  of  the  tem- 
ple. 5  The  people  provide  fir  tlieir  reliini.  7  Cyrus 
reatorelh  the  vessels  of  the  temple  to  Sheshbuzzar. 

NOW  a  in  the  first  year  of  Cyrus 
king  of  Persia,  that  the  word  of 
the  dLord  by  the  mouth  of  Jeremiah 
might  be  fulfilled,  the  Lord  c  stirred  up 
the  spirit  of  Cyrus  king  of  Persia,  that 
he  d  made  a  proclamation  L'  throughout 
all  his  kingdom,  and  put  it  atso  in 
writing  saying, 

2  Thus  saith  Cyrus  king  of  Persia, 
The  Lord  f  God  of  heaven  hath  given 
me  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  : 
and  she  hath  charged  me  to  build 
him  a  house  at  Jerusalem,  which  is 
in  Judah 

3  Who  is  there  amonc  you  of  all  his 
people?  his  God  be  with  him,  and  let 
him  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  which  is  in 
Judah,  and  build  the  house  of  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  (he  h  is  the  God,) 
which  is  in  Jerusalem. 

4  And  whosoever  remaineth  in  any 
place  where  he  sojournethj  let  the 
men  of  his  place  *  help  him  with  silver, 
and  with  gold,  and  with  goods,  and 


Pl.Sl.1. 
Da.  2.21. 

r  .11X11. 

f  Da.2.21. 

,  I    II-;, 
16. 1 ,13 

:.    10  l" 
Di.6.26. 

Mijlhimui 


)  W.2.12. 

'  !■,  16.1. 
fbS  13 
3Jn.ll. 

k  i.  e  help- 

lc.5.H;6.5. 


with  beasts,  beside  the  free-will-offer- 
ng  for  the  house  of  God  that  is  in  Je- 
rusalem. 

5  IT  Then  rose  up  the  chief  of  the  fa- 
thers of  Judah  and  Benjamin,  and  the 
priests,  and  the  Levitt  s  with  all  them. 
whose  spirit  God  J  had  raised  to  go 
up  to  build  the  house  of  the  Lobd 
which  is  in  Jerusalem. 

6  And  all  they  that  were  about  them 
k strengthened  their  hands  with  ves- 
sels of  silver,  with  gold,  with  goods, 
and  with  beasts,  and  with  precious 
things,  beside  all  that  was  willingly 
offered. 

?1T  Also  Cyrus  the  king  brought, 
forth  the  vessels  i  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  which  '"  Nebuchadnezzar  had 
brought  forth  out  of  Jerusalem,  and 
had  put  them  in  the  house  of  his  gods; 

8  Even  those  did  Cyrus  king  of  Per- 
sia bring  forth  by  the  hand  of  Mithre- 
daili  the  treasurer,  and  numbered 
i  hem  unto  Sheshbazzar,  the  prince  of 
Judah. 

9  And  this  is  the  number  of  them : 
thirty  chargers  of  gold,  a  thousand 


The  number  of  those  who 

chargers  of  silver,  nine  and  twenty 
knives, 

10  Thirty  basins  of  gold,  silver 
sins  of  a  second  sort  four  hundred  and 
ten,  and  other  vessels  a  thousand. 

11  All  the  vessels  n  of  gold  and  silver 
were  five  thousand  and  four  hundred. 
All  these  did  Sheshbazzar  bring  up 
with  them  of  the  °  captivity  that  were 
brought  up  from  Babylon  unto  Jerusa- 
lem. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  number  that  return,  of  the  people,  36  of  the  priests, 
40  of  the  Levitts.  •!:;  ufihe  Nethinims,  55  of  Solum.  Hi's 
servants,  62  of  the  priests  which  euiihl  not  show  their 
pedigree.  u4  Tin  uliule  number  of  them,  with  their 
substance.     68  Their  oblations. 

NOW  a  these  are  the  children  of  the 
province  that  went  up  out  of  the 
b  captivity,  of  those  which  had  been 
carried  away,  whom  Nebuchadnezzar 
the  king  of  Babylon  had  carried  away 
unto  Babylon,  and  came  again  unto 
Jerusalem  and  Judah,  every  one  unto 
his  city  ; 

2  Which  came  with  c  Zerubbabel  : 
Jeshua,  Nehemiah,  d  Seraiah,  e  Ree- 
laiah,  Mordecai,  Bilshan,  f  Mizpar, 
Bigvai,  s  b  Rehum,  Baanah.  The  num- 
ber of  the  men  of  the  people  of  Israel : 

3  The  children  of  Parosh,  two  thou- 
sand a  hundred  seventy  and  two. 

4  The  children  of  Shephatiah,  three 
hundred  seventy  and  two. 

5  The  children  of  ■  Arah,  seven  hun- 
dred seventy  and  five. 

6  The  children  of  J  Pahath-moab,  of 
the  children  of  Jeshua  and  Joab,  two 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  twelve. 

7  The  children  of  k  Elam,  a  thousand 
two  hundred  fifty  and  four. 

8  The  children  of  Zattu,  nine  hun- 
dred forty  and  five. 

9  The  children  of  Zaccai,  seven  hun- 
dred and  threescore. 

10  The  children  of  1  Bani,  six  hun- 
dred forty  and  two. 

11  The  children  of  Bebai,  six  hun- 
dred twenty  and  three. 

12  The  children  of  Azgad,  a  thousand 
two  hundred  twenty  and  two. 

13  The  children  of  Adonikam,  six 
hundred  sixty  and  six. 

14  The  children  of  Bigvai,  two  thou- 
sand fifty  and  six. 

15  The  children  of  Adin,  four  hun- 
dred fifty  and  four. 

16  The  children  of  Ater  of  Hezekiah, 
ninety  and  eight. 

17  The  children  of  Bezai,  three  hun- 
dred twenty  and  three. 

18  The  children  of  m  Jorah,  a  hun- 
dred and  twelve. 

19  The  children  of  Hashum,  two  hun- 
dred twenty  and  three. 

20  The  children  of  n  Gibbar,  ninety 
and  five. 

21  The  children  of  Beth-lehem,  a 
hundred  twenty  and  three. 

22  The  men  of  Netophah,  fifty  and  six. 

23  The  men  of  Anathoth,  a  hundred 
twenty  and  eight. 

24  The  children  of  °  Azmaveth,  forty 
and  two. 

392 


EZRA. 


nil 

•.'.20, 

VOTtr 

Mat.t.ll, 

or,  Aza- 
Ne.7.7. 


i  ch.4.8. 
Ne.7.10. 

Ne.7.11. 


Ne.7.24. 
ior,Gi'6eon 
Ne.7.25. 
or,  Beth- 

Ne.7.28. 


\  This 
Nebotmu 


"Hebron, 


1  Ch.24.7. 
lCh.24.14. 
lCh.9.12. 
1  Ch.24.8. 
m,JudaIi. 


also  Ho- 
Ne.7.43. 


or,  Ne- 


returned from  Babylon. 

25  The  children  of  Kirjath-arim,  Che- 
phirah,  and  Beeroth,  seven  hundred 
and  forty  and  three. 

26  The  children  of  Ramah  and  Gaba, 
six  hundred  twenty  and  one. 

27  The  men  of  Michmas,  a  hundred 
twenty  and  two. 

28  The  men  of  Beth-el  and  Ai,  two 
hundred  twenty  and  three. 

29  The  children  of  ANebo,  fifty  and 
two. 

30  The  children  of  Magbish,  a  hun- 
dred fifty  and  six. 

31  The  children  of  the  otherP  Elam,  a 
thousand  two  hundred  fifty  and  four. 

32  The  children  of  Harim,  three  hun- 
dred and  twenty. 

33  The  children  of  Lod,  i  Hadid,  and 
Ono,  seven  hundred  twenty  and  five. 

34  The  children  of  Jericho,  three  hun- 
dred forty  and  five. 

35  The  children  of  Senaah,  three 
thousand  and  six  hundred  and  thirty. 

36  IT  The  priests:  the  children  of 
r  Jedaiah,  of  the  house  of  Jeshua, 
nine  hundred  seventy  and  three. 

37  The  children  of  6Immer,  a  thou- 
sand fifty  and  two. 

38  The  children  of l  Pashur,  a  thou- 
sand two  hundred  forty  and  seven. 

39  The  children  of  u  Harim,  a  thou- 
sand and  seventeen. 

40  IT  The  Levites  :  the  children  of  Je- 
shua, and  Kadmiel,  of  the  children  of 
v  Hodaviah,  seventy  and  four. 

41  The  singers:  the  children  of  Asaph, 
a  hundred  twenty  and  eight. 

42  The  children  of  the  porters:  the 
children  of  Shallum,  the  children  of 
Ater,  the  children  of  Talmon,  the  chil- 
dren of  Akkub,  the  children  of  Hatha, 
the  children  of  Shobai,  in  all  a  hun- 
dred thirty  and  nine. 

43  IT  The  w  Nethinims :  the  children  of 
Ziha,  the  children  of  Hasupha,  the 
children  of  Tabbaoth, 

44  The  children  of  Keros,  the  child- 
ren of  x  Siaha,  the  children  of  Padon, 

45  The  children  of  Lebanah,  the 
children  of  Hagabah,  the  children  of 
Akkub, 

46  The  children  of  Hagab,  the  child- 
ren of  y  Shalmai,  the  children  of  Ha- 
nan, 

47  The  children  of  Giddel,  the  child- 
ren of  Gahar,  the  children  of  Reaiah, 

48  The  children  of  Rezin,  the  children 
of  Nekoda,  the  children  of  Gazzam, 

49  The  children  of  Uzza,  the  children 
of  Paseah,  the  children  of  Besai, 

50  The  children  of  Asnah,  the  child- 
ren of  Mehunim,  the  children  of »  Ne- 
phusim, 

5lThe  children  of  Bakbuk,  the  children 
of  Hakupha,  the  children  of  Harhur. 

52  The  children  of  a  Bazluth,  the 
children  of  Mehida,  the  children  of 
Harsha, 

53  The  children  of  Barkos,  the  child- 
ren of  Sisera,  the  children  of  Thamah, 

54  The  children  of  Neziah,  the  child- 
ren of  Hatipha. 

55  If  The    children   of    Solomon's 


Oblations  of  the  chiefs. 


CHAP.  Ill 


b  servants  :  the  children  of  Sotai,  the 
children  of  Sophereth,  the  children  of 
«  Peruda, 

56  The  children  of  Jaalah,  the  child- 
ren of  Darkon,  the  children  of  Giddel, 

57  The  children  of  Shephaliah.  the 
children  of  Hat  til,  the  children  of  Po- 
chereth  of  Zebaim,  the  children  of 
d  Ami. 

5S  All  the  c  Nethinims,  and  the  child- 
ren of  Solomon's  servants,  were  three 
hundred  ninety  and  two. 

59  And  these  xcere  they  which  went 
up  from  Tel-melah,  Tel-harsa,  Che- 
rub, f  Addan,  ami  Inimer:  hut  they 
could  not  show  their  father's  house, 
and  theirs  seed,  whether  they  wereoi 
Israel : 

60  The  children  of  Delaiah,  the  child- 
ren of  Tobiah,  the  children  of  Nekoda, 
six  hundred  fifty  and  two. 

61  IT  And  of  the  children  of  the 
priests:  the  children  of  Habaiah,  the 
children  of  Koz,  the  children  of  Bar- 
zillai:  which  took  a  wife  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  h  Barzillai  the  Gilcadile,  and 
was  called  after  their  name  : 

62  These  sought  their  register  among 
those  that  were  reckoned  by  genealo- 
gy, but  >  they  were  not  found  :  there- 
fore were  j  tney,  as  polluted,  put  from 
the  priesthood. 

63  And  the  *  Tirshatha  said  unto 
them,  that  they  should  not  eat  i  of  the 
most  holy  things,  till  there  stood  up  a 
priest  with  m  Urim  and  with  Thum- 
mim. 

64  IT  The  n  whole  congregation  toge- 
ther was  forty  and  two  thousand  three 
hundred  and  threescore, 

65  Beside  their  servants  and  their 
maids,  of  whom  there  were  seven 
thousand  three  hundred  thirty  and 
seven  :  and  there  were  among  them 
two  hundred  singing  men  and  singing 
women. 

66  Their  horses  were  seven  hundred 
thirty  and  six  ;  their  mules,  two  hun- 
dred forty  and  five; 

67  Their  camels,  four  hundred  thirty 
and  five  ;  their  asses,  six  thousand  se- 
ven hundred  and  twenty. 

68  IT  And  °  some  of  the  chief  of  the 
fathers,  when  they  came  to  the  house 
of  the  Lord  which  is  at  Jerusalem, 
offered  freely  for  the  house  of  God  to 
set  it  up  in  his  place  : 

69  They  gave  after  their  ability  unto 
the  treasure  p  of  the  work  threescore 
and  one  thousand  drams  of  gold,  and 
five  thousand  pounds  of  silver,  and 
one  hundred  priests'  garments. 

70  So  the  priests,  and  the  Levitts,  and 
some  of  the  people,  and  the  singers, 
and  the  porters,  and  the  Nethinims, 
dwelt  in  their  cities,  and  all  Israel  in 
their  cities. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

inesfre  , 

lions  of  the  temple  are  laid 
great  joy  autl  mourning. 

ND  when  the  seventh  month  was 
-  come,  and  the  children  of  Israel 


A  M.  9168. 

B.  C.  536. 

b  1  Kj.9.^1. 

c  or,  Pel  :da 

Ne.7.57. 

ior,Amon. 

Ne.7.59. 

e  Jos.9.21, 

27. 

lCh.9.2. 

Ne.3.26. 

f  or,  Addon. 

Ne.7.61. 

g  or,  pedi- 

gree. 

hSSa.17.S7. 

i  Nu.3.10. 

j  (/tew  were 
polluted 

from  tiu 

& 

kor.go- 

Nc.8.9. 

1  La.82.I0, 

14. 

m  Bx.aaso. 

Le.8.8. 

Nu.27.21. 

De.33.8. 

n  Ne.7.66, 

&c. 

o  Ne.7.70, 

&c. 

p  lCh.26.20. 

* 

nor.Jushua 

Hag.1.1. 

2.2. 

Zeo.lL 

b  called 

ZorobabA 

Mfit.1.12. 

Lu.8.27. 

c  culled 

SalaiMtl 

Mat.  1.12. 

Lu.3.37. 

d  Nn.28.3. 

&C. 

De.  12.5,6. 

eNe.8.14,17 

Zee.  14.16 

f  the  matter 

oflliedny 

g  Ex.29.3S. 

h  Nu.2S.29. 

i  the  temple 
LORD 

yet 

founded. 

j  or,  work- 

k  1  Ki.5.6,9. 

1  c.6.3.      ' 

A.  M.  :ura. 

B.  C.  B3& 

m  ret  'J. 

nlCh.23.24. 

o  or,  Hbrfo- 

e.5  i" 

P  "« one. 

q  Zee  I  I" 

r  ICh.6.31, 

etc. 

16  1,** 

25.1,4c. 

to. 

s  lCh.16.34, 

Pa  188. 

laSaiL 

Foundation  of  the  temple  laid. 

were  in  the  cities,  the  people  gathered 
themselves  together  as  one  man  to 
.It  rusalem. 

2  Tin  n  stood  up  n  Jeshua  the  son  of 
Jozadak,  and  his  brethren  the  priests, 
and  i)  Zerubbabel  the  son  of  c  Sheal- 
tiel,  and  his  brethren,  and  buildcd  the 
altar  of  the  God  of  Israel,  to  offer 
burnt:oflerings  thereon,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten d  in  the  law  of  Moses  the  man  of 
God. 

3  And  they  set  the  altar  upon  his  ba- 
ses: for  fear  was  upon  them  because 
of  the  people  of  those  countries  :  and 
they  offered  burnt-ofierings  thereon 
unto  the  Lord,  even  burnt-offerings 
morning  and  evening. 

4  IT  They  e  kept  also  the  feast  of  ta- 
bernacles, as  it  is  written,  and  offered 
the  daily  burnt-offerings  by  number, 
according  to  the  custom,  f  as  the  duty 
of  every  S  day  required  ; 

5  And  afterward  offered  the  conti- 
nual burnt-ottering,  both  of  the  new 
moons,  and  of  all  the  set  feasts  i>  of  the 
Lord  that  were  consecrated,  and  of 
every  one  that  willingly  offered  a  free- 
will-offering unto  the  Lord. 

6  From  the  first  day  of  the  seventh 
month  began  they  to  offer  burnt- 
offerings  unto  the  Lord.  But  ■  the 
foundation  of  the  temple  of  the  Lord 
was  not  yet  laid. 

7  IT  They  gave  money  also  unto 
the  masons,  and  to  the  i  carpenters; 
and  meat,  and  drink,  and  oil,  unto 
them  of  Zidon,  and  to  them  of  Tyre, 
to  bring  cedar  trees  from  Lebanon  k  to 
the  sea  of  Joppa,  according  to  the 
i  grant  that  they  had  of  Cyrus  king  of 
Persia. 

8  M  Now  in  the  second  year  of  their 
coming  unto  the  house  of  God  at  Je- 
rusalem, in  the  second  month,  began 
m Zerubbabel  the  son  of  Shealtiel,  and 
Jeshua  the  son  of  Jozadak,  and  the 
remnant  of  their  brethren  the  priests 
and  the  Levites,  and  all  they  that 
were  come  out  of  the  captivity  unto 
Jerusalem;  and  appointed  the  Levites, 
from  "  twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
to  set  forward  the  work  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

9  Then  stood  Jeshua  with  his  sons 
and  his  brethren,  Kadmiel  and  his 
sons,  the  sons  of  °  Judah,  p  together, 
to  set  forward  the  workmen  in  the 
house  of  God  :  the  sons  of  Henadad, 
with  their  sons  and  their  brethren  the 
Levites. 

10  And  when  the  builders  i  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 
they  set  r  the  priests  in  their  apparel 
with  trumpets,  and  the  Levites  the 
sons  of  Asaph  with  cymbals,  to  praise 
the  Lord,  after  the  ordinance  of  David 
king  of  Israel. 

11  And  they  sang  together  by  course 
in  praising  and  giving  thanks  unto  the 
Lord  ;  because  »  he  is  good,  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever  toward  Israel. 
And  all  the  people  shouted  with  a 
great  shout,  when  they  praised  the 

393 


Letter  to  Artaxerxes,  which 

Lord,  because  the  foundation  '  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord  was  laid. 

12  But  u  many  of  the  priests  and  Le- 
vites  and  chief  of  the  fathers,  who 
were  ancient  men,  that  had  seen  the 
first  house,  when  the  foundation  of 
this  house  was  laid  before  their  eyes, 
wept  v  with  a  loud  voice  ;  and  many 
shouted  w  aloud  for  joy  : 

13  So  that  the  people  could  not  dis- 
cern the  noise  of  the  shout  of  joy  from 
the  noise  of  the  weeping  x  of  the  peo- 
ple: for  the  people  shouted  with  a 
loud  shout,  and  the  noise  was  heard 
afar  off. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  adversaries,  being  not  accepted  in  the  building  of 
the  temple  witli  the  Jews,  endeavour  to  hinder  it.  7 
Their  letter  to  Artaxerxes.  17  The  decree  of  Arta- 
xerxes.   23  The  budding  is  hindered. 

NOW  when  the  adversaries  a  of 
Judah  and  Benjamin  heard  that 
the  b  children  of  the  captivity  builded 
the  temple  unto  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael ; 

2  Then  they  came  to  Zerubbabel,  and 
to  the  chief  of  the  fathers,  and  said 
unto  them,  Let  us  build  with  you:  for 
c  we  seek  your  God,  as  ye  do ;  and  we 
do  sacrifice  unto  him  since  the  days  of 
Esarhaddon  d  king  of  Assur,  wnich 
brought  us  up  hither. 

3  But  Zerubbabel,  and  Jeshua,  and 
the  rest  of  the  chief  of  the  fathers 
of  Israel,  said  unto  them,  Ye  e  have 
nothing  to  do  with  us  to  build  a  house 
unto  our  God ;  but  we  ourselves  toge- 
ther will  build  unto  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel,  as  king  f  Cyrus  the  king  of  Per- 
sia hath  commanded  us. 

4  Then  the  people  of  the  land  S  weak- 
ened the  hands  of  the  people  of  Judah, 
and  troubled  h  them  in  building, 

5  And  hired  counsellors  i  against 
them,  to  frustrate  their  purpose,  all  the 
days  of  Cyrus  king  of  Persia,  even  until 
the  reign  of  Darius  king  of  Persia. 

6  And  in  the  reign  of  i  Ahasuerus,  in 
the  beginning  ofhis  reign,  wrote  they 
unto  him  an  accusation  against  the  in- 
habitants of  Judah  and  Jerusalem. 

7  HI  And  in  the  days  of  Artaxerxes 
wrote  t  Bishlam,  Mithredath,  Tabeel, 
and  the  rest  of  their  1  companions, 
unto  Artaxerxes  king  of  Persia ;  and 
the  writing  of  the  letter  was  written  in 
the  Syrian  tongue,  and  interpreted  in 
the  Syrian  tongue. 

8  Rehum  the  chancellor  and  Shim- 
shai  the  in  scribe  wrote  a  letter  against 
Jerusalem  to  Artaxerxes  the  king  in 
this  sort : 

9  Then  wrote  Rehum  the  chancellor, 
and  Shimshai  the  scribe,  and  the  rest 
of  their  n  companions ;  the  °  Dinaites, 
the  Apharsathchites,  the  Tarpelites, 
the  Apharsites,  the  Archevites,  the  Ba- 
bylonians, the  Susanchites,  the  De- 
havites,  and  the  Elamites, 

10  And  the  rest  of  the  nations  whom 
the  great  and  noble  p  Asnapper  brought 
over,  and  set  in  the  cities  of  Samaria, 
and  the  rest  that  are  on  this  side  the 
river,  and  i  at  such  a  r  time. 

394 


EZRA. 

A.  M.  3469. 


d  2Ki.19.3i 
e  Ne.2.20. 


A.M. 

317(1.  :M7>. 

B.  C. 
5;;i..5jy. 


j    Ahashvc- 

A.  M  3482. 
B.  C.  522. 


p  Ro.13.7. 
q  Chceneth. 
i  ver.11,17. 


strength. 
r  are  salted 
with  the 
salt  of  the 

s  Es.3.8. 
l  made. 
1  in  the 

thereof. 
:2Ki.24.20. 


f  2Kb  18.7. 
g  lifted  up 

itself. 
h  1  Ki.4.21, 


hinders  the  building. 

1 1  IT  This  is  the  copy  of  the  letter  that 
they  sent  unto  him,  even  unto  Arta- 
xerxes the  king ;  Thy  servants  the  men 
on  this  side  the  river,  and  at  such  a 
time. 

12  Be  it  known  unto  the  king,  that 
the  Jews  which  came  up  from  thee  to 
us  are  come  unto  Jerusalem,  building 
the  s  rebellious  and  the  bad  city,  and 
have  tset  up  the  walls  thereof,  and 
u  joined  the  foundations. 

13  Be  it  known  now  unto  the  king, 
that,  if  this  city  be  builded.  and  the 
walls  set  up  again,  then  will  they  not 
vpay  toll,  w  tribute,  and  custom,  and  so 
thou  shalt  endamage  the  x  revenue  of 
the  kings. 

14  Now  because  y  we  have  mainte- 
nance from  the  king's  palace,  and  it 
was  not  meet  for  us  to  see  the  king's 
dishonour,  therefore  have  we  sent 
and  certified  the  king ; 

15  That  search  may  be  made  in  the 
book  of  the  records  of  thy  fathers  :  so 
shalt  thou  find  in  the  book  of  the  re- 
cords, and  know  that  this  city  is  a  re- 
bellious city,  and  hurtful  mnto  kings 
and  provinces,  and  that  they  have 
a  moyed  sedition  b  within  the  same  of 
old  time :  for  which  cause  was  this 
city  c  destroyed. 

16  We  certify  the  king  that,  if  this 
city  be  builded  again,  and  the  walls 
thereof  set  up,  by  this  means  thou 
shalt  have  no  portion  on  this  side  the 
river. 

17  IT  Then  sent  the  king  an  answer 
unto  Rehum  the  chancellor,  and  to 
Shimshai  the  scribe,  and  to  the  rest  of 
their  d  companions  that  dwell  in  Sa- 
maria, and  unto  the  rest  beyond  the 
river,  Peace,  and  at  such  a  time. 

18  The  letter  which  ye  sent  unto  us 
hath  been  plainly  read  before  me. 

19  And  e  I  commanded,  and  search 
hath  been  made,  and  it  is  found  t  that 
this  city  of  old  time  hath  s  made  in- 
surrection against  kings,  and  that  re- 
bellion and  sedition  have  been  made 
therein. 

20  There  have  been  mighty  kings  also 
over  Jerusalem,  which  h  have  ruled 
over  all  countries  beyond  i  the  river : 
and  toll,  tribute,  and  custom,  was  paid 
unto  them. 

21  j  Give  ye  now  commandment  to 
cause  these  men  to  cease,  and  that 
this  city  be  not  builded,  until  another 
commandment  shall  be  given  from 
me. 

22  Take  heed  now  that  ye  fail  not  to 
do  this  :  why  should  damage  grow  to 
the  hurt  of  the  kings? 

23  HI  Now  when  the  copy  of  king  Ar- 
taxerxes' letter  was  read  before  Rehum, 
and  Shimshai  the  scribe,  and  their 
companions,  they  went  up  in  haste  to 
Jerusalem  unto  the  Jews,  and  made 
them  to  cease  i<  by  force  and  power. 

24  Then  ceased  the  work  of  the  house 
of  God  which  is  at  Jerusalem.  So  it 
ceased  unto  the  second  year  of  the 
reign  of  Darius  king  of  Persia. 


The  building  again  set  forward.    CHAP.  V.,  VI. 


The  decree  of  Darius. 


CHAPTER  V. 

I  Zerubbabel  ami  .Icslina.  inciled  by  lla»e/ai  and  Z.vh.i 
riall,  wl  forward  die  1  >u.l. iin^  -t'  lh.  T.-j i l} i !.-  3  Tatna: 
and  Shelhar  boumi  conld  not  hinder  die  .K -v\  >'>  Then 
letter  to  Darius  against  the  Jct  a 

THEN  the  prophets,  Haggai  «the 
prophet,  anil  Zcehariah  >•  the  son 
of  Iddo,  prophesied  unto  the  Jews  that 
were  in  Judah  and  Jerusalem  in  the 

name  of  the  God  of  Israel,  even  unto 
them. 

2  Then  rose  up  Zerubbabel  the  son 
of  Shealtiel,  and  Jeshua  the  son  of  Jo- 
zadak,  and  began  to  build  the  houseof 
God  which  us  at  Jerusalem  :  and  with 
them  were  the  prophets  of  Gotl  helping 
them. 

3  IT  At  the  same  time  came  to  them 
Tatnai,  governor  on  this  side  the  river, 
and  Shethar-boznai,  and  their  com- 
panions, and  said  thus  unto  them. 
Who  hath  commanded  you  to  build 
this  house,  and  to  make  up  this  wall? 

4  Then  said  we  unto  them  after  this 
manner,  What  are  the  names  of  the 
men  that  c  make  this  building? 

5  But  the  eye  &  of  their  God  was  upon 
the  elders  of  the  Jews,  that  they  could 
not  e  cause  them  to  cease,  till  the  mat- 
ter came  to  Darius :  and  then  they 
f  returned  answer  by  letter  concerning 
this  matter. 

6  IT  The  copy  of  the  letter  that  Tatnai, 
governor  on  this  side  the  river,  and 
Shethar-boznai,  and  his  companions 
the  Apharsachites,  which  were  on  this 
side  the  river,  sent  unto  Darius  the 
king: 

7  Theysentaletteruntohim,  £  where- 
in was  written  thus  ;  Unto  Darius  the 
king,  all  peace. 

8  Be  it  known  unto  the  kins,  that  we 
went  into  the  province  of  Judea,  to  the 
house  of  the  great  God,  which  is  budd- 
ed with  b  great  stones,  and  timber  is 
laid  in  the  walls,  and  this  work  goeth 
fast  on,  and  prospereth  in  their  hands. 

9  Then  asked  i  we  those  elders,  and 
said  unto  them  thus,  Who  command- 
ed you  to  build  this  house,  and  to  make 
up  these  walls  1 

10  We  asked  their  names  also,  to 
certify  thee,  that  we  might  write  the 
names  of  the  men  that  were  the  chief 
of  them. 

1 1  And  thus  they  returned  us  answer, 
saying,  We  are  the  servants  Jof  the 
God  of  heaven  and  earth,  and  build 
the  house  that  was  builded  these  many 
years  ago,  which  a  great  lung  of  Is- 
rael k  builded  and  set  up. 

12  But  after  i  that  our  fathers  had 
provoked  the  God  of  heaven  unto 
wrath,  he  gave  them  minto  the  hand 
of  Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon, the  Chaldean,  who  destroyed  this 
house,  and  carried  the  people  away 
into  Babylon. 

13  But  n  in  the  first  year  of  Cyrus  the 
king  of  Babylon,  the  same  king  Cyrus 
made  a  decree  to  build  this  house  of 
God. 

14  And  the  vessels  also  of  gold  and 
silver  of  the  house  of  God,  which  Ne- 


:■:.  K 
34.1.5. 

7li.lt). 


j  n.,.:i.vG 
Ac.27.23. 
Ko.li.16. 


k  1  Ki.6.1. 

1  2Cb.36.lG, 


,]  nr//,;://^/;/ 

r  c.3.8,10. 

A.M. 

3168.  .3485. 
B.C. 
536..519. 

s  c.6.15. 

t  c.6.1,2. 

a  c.5.17. 

b  books. 


e  21'],  3o.'.'A 
23. 

f  Pa  122.4. 

g  1  Ki.6.36. 

c.  1.7,3. 
5.14. 
Da.  5. 2. 


]  c.5.3. 
k  their 


buchadnezzar  took  °  out  of  the  temple 
that  was  in  Jerusalem,  and  brought 
them  into  the  temple  of  Babylon,  those 
dul  ( 'yrus  the  kins  take  out  of  the  tem- 
ple of  Babylon,  and  they  were  deliver- 
ed unto  one,  P  whose  name  tras  Shesh- 
bazzar,  whom  he  had  made  <i  governor ; 

15  And  said  unto  him,  Take  these 
vessels,  go,  carry  them  into  the  tem- 
ple that  is  in  Jerusalem,  and  let  the 
house  of  God  be  builded  in  his  place. 

1(3  Then  came  the  same  Sheshbazzar, 
and  laid  r  the  foundation  of  the  house 
of  God  which  is  in  Jerusalem  :  and 
since  that  time  even  until  now  hath  it 
been  in  building,  and  yet  "it  is  not 
finished. 

17  Now  therefore,  if  it  seem  good  to 
the  king,  let  there  be  search  <■  made  in 
the  king's  treasure-house,  which  is 
there  at  Babylon,  whether  it  be  so,  that 
a  decree  was  made  of  Cyrus  the  king 
to  build  this  house  of  God  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  let  the  king  send  his  pleasure 
to  us  concerning  this  matter. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Darius,  finding  I  he  dear,'  of  I  'vms,  iiiaketli  a  new  decree 
for  the  advancement  ,,f  the  hnildintr.  13  By  the  help  of 
thr  riii'iiur.s,  ami  tli''  ilirr.-iions  ot'  the  prophets,  the  tem- 
ple is  finished.  16  Tin-  fe.i.-l  of  the  dedication  is  kept,  ID 
and  the  passover. 

I^HKN  Darius  the  king  made  a  de- 
.  cree,  and  search  a  was  made  in 
the  house  of  the  b  rolls,  where  the  trea- 
sures were  c  laid  up  in  Babylon. 

2  And  there  was  found  at  d  Achme- 
tha,  in  the  palace  that  is  in  the  pro- 
vince of  the  Medes,  a  roll,  and  therein 
was  a  record  thus  written  : 

3  In  the  first  year  of  Cyrus  the  king, 
the  same  Cyrus  the  king  made  a  decree 
concerning  c  the  house  of  God  at  Je- 
rusalem, Let  the  house  be  builded,  the 
f  place  where  they  offered  sacrifices, 
and  let  the  foundations  thereof  be 
strongly  laid  ;  the  height  thereof  three- 
score cubits,  and  the  breadth  thereof 
threescore  cubits ; 

4  With  s  three  rows  of  great  stones, 
and  a  row  of  new  timber :  and  let  the 
expenses  be  given  out  of  the  king's 
house: 

5  And  also  let  the  golden  and  silver 
vessels  h  of  the  house  of  God,  which 
Nebuchadnezzar  took  forth  out  of  the 
temple  which  is  at  Jerusalem,  and 
brought  unto  Babylon,  be  restored,  and 
i  brought  again  unto  the  temple  which 
is  at  Jerusalem,  every  one  to  his  place, 
and  place  them  in  the  house  of  God. 

6  Now  therefore,  j  Tatnai,  governor 
beyond  the  river,  Shethar-boznai,  and 
k  your  companions  the  Apharsachites, 
which  are  beyond  the  river,  be  ye  far 
from  thence : 

7  Let  i  the  work  of  this  house  of  God 
alone;  let  the  governor  of  the  Jews 
and  the  elders  of  the  Jews,  build  this 
house  of  God  in  his  place. 

8  Moreover,  mI  make  a  decree  what 
ye  shall  do  to  the  elders  of  these  Jews 
for  the  building  of  this  house  of  God  : 
that  of  the  king's  goods,  e-eeri  of  the 
tribute  beyond  the  river,  forthwith  ex- 

395 


Tlie  passover  kept. 

penses  be  given  unto  these  men,  that 
they  be  not  n  hindered. 

9  And  that  which  they  have  need  of. 
both  young  bullocks,  and  rams,  and 
lambs,  for  the  burnt-offerings  of  the 
God  of  heaven,  wheat,  salt,  wine,  and 
oil,  according  to  the  appointment  of 
the  priests  which  are  at  Jerusalem,  let 
it  be  °  given  them  day  by  day  without 
fail : 

10  That  p  they  may  offer  sacrifices  "i  of 
sweet  savours  unto  the  God  of  heaven, 
and  pray  for  r  the  life  of  the  king,  and 
of  his  sons. 

11  Also  I  have  made  a  decree,  that 
whosoever  shall  alter  this  word,  let 
timber  be  pulled  down  from  his  house, 
and  being  set  up,  let  him  be  s hanged 
thereon  ;  and  let  his  house  '  be  made 
a  dunghill  for  this. 

12  And  the  God  that  hath  caused 
his  name  u  to  dwell  there  destroy  v  all 
kings  and  people,  that  shall  put  to 
their  hand  to  alter  and  to  destroy  this 
house  of  God  which  is  at  Jerusalem. 
I  Darius  have  made  a  decree ;  let  it  be 
done  with  speed. 

13  IT  Then  Tatnai,  governor  on  this 
side  the  river,  Shethar-boznai,  and 
their  companions,  according  to  that 
which  Darius  the  king  had  sent,  so 
they  did  speedily. 

14  And  w  the  elders  of  the  Jews  build- 
ed,  and  they  prospered  through  the 
prophesying  of  Haggai  the  prophet 
and  Zechariah  the  son  of  Iddo.  And 
they  builded,  and  finished  it,  accord- 
ing to  the  commandment  of  the  God 
of  Israel,  and  according  to  the  x  com- 
mandment of  y  Cyrus,  and  z  Darius, 
and  Artaxerxes  king  a  of  Persia. 

15  And  this  house  was  finished  on 
the  third  day  of  the  month  Adar,  which 
was  in  the  sixth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Darius  the  king. 

16  IT  And  the  children  of  Israel,  the 
priests,  and  the  Levites,  and  the  rest 
of  the  i)  children  of  the  captivity,  kept 
*  the  dedication  of  this  house  of  God 
with  <i  joy, 

17  And  offered  e  at  the  dedication  of 
this  house  of  God  a  hundred  bullocks, 
two  hundred  rams,  four  hundred 
lambs ;  and  for  a  sin-offering  for  all 
Israel,  twelve  he-goats,  accord'ug  to 
the  number  of  the- tribes  of  Israel. 

18  And  they  set  the  priests  f  in  their 
divisions,  and  the  Levites  sin  their 
courses,  for  the  service  of  God,  which 
is  at  Jerusalem ;  h  as  it  is  written  i  in 
the  book  of  Moses. 

19  And  the  children  of  the  captivity 
kept  the  passover  upon  the  fourteenth 
day  jof  the  first  month. 

20  For  the  priests  and  the  Levites 
were  purified  k  together,  all  of  them 
•were  pure,  and  killed  i  the  passover  for 
all  the  children  of  the  captivity,  and 
for  their  brethren  the  priests,  and  for 
themselves. 

21  And  the  children  of  Israel,  which 
were  come  again  out  of  captivity,  and 
all  such  as  had  separated  themselves 


EZRA. 


A.M. 

3-IfW  :<t<3. 

B.  C. 

536.  .519. 

D  made  to 

o  Is.  49.23. 

p  c.7.23. 

Je.29.7. 

q  of  rest. 

r  ITi. 2.1,2. 

e  destroyed. 

t  Da.2.5. 

3.29. 

a  lKi.9  3. 

v  Ps.l37.S,9 

Ob.10. 

wc.5.1,2. 

x  decree. 

y  ver.3. 

z  C.4.2J. 

a  c.7.1. 

A.  M.  3439. 

B.  C.  515. 

b  sons  of 

the  trans- 

portation 

0.4.1. 

c  lKi.8.63. 

2  Ch.7.5. 

d  ver.22. 

Ne.8.10. 

12.43. 

PB.  122.1. 

c  c.8  35. 

f  1  Ch.24.1. 

g  lCh.23.6. 

h  according 

writing. 

i  Nu.a6i8.9 

j  Ex.12.6. 

k2Ch.30.15. 

1  2Ch.35.U. 

m  c.9.11. 

u  Ex.  12. 15. 

13.6. 

'2Ch.30.21. 

H5.17. 

lCo.5.7,S. 

Pr.21.1. 

A.  M.  3547. 

B.  C.  457. 

a  Ne.2.1. 

b  1  Ch.6.14. 

c  Nu.25.11 

d  He.5.4. 

e  ver.11,12. 

21. 

f  ver.9. 

c.8. 22.31. 

Ne.2  S.l.s. 

Pr.3.6. 

g  c.S.1,15, 

&c 

h  c.2.43. 

founda- 

tion of  the 

going  up. 

j  ver.6 

k  2Ch.l9.3. 

1  Ps  119.4.3. 

m  Da.  16.12. 

11  Dr.33.IU. 

Mal.2.7. 

Tit.2.1,15. 

Da.2.37. 

Ezra  the 

perfect 

scribe  of 

the  law  of 

Vie  God 

o/tewo., 

peace,  &c. 

a  from  be- 

fore the 

i  Es.'l.U. 

Ezra  comes  to  Jerusalem. 
unto  them  from  the  filthiness  roof  the 
heathen  of  the  land,  to  seek  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  did  eat, 
22  And  kept  thefeast  n  of  unleavened 
bread  seven  days  with  joy :  for  the 
Lord  had  made  them  joyful,  and  turn- 
ed the  heart  °of  the  king  of  Assyria 
unto  them,  to  strengthen  their  hands 
in  the  work  of  the  house  of  God,  the 
God  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Ezra  goeth  up  to  Jerusalem.  11  The  gracious  com- 
missi, in  of  Arlaxerxes  to  Ezra.  27  Ezra  blesseth  God 
fur  his  favour. 

NOW  after  these  things,  in  the  reign 
of  Artaxerxes  a  king  of  Persia, 
Ezra  the  son  of  °  Seraian,  the  son  of 
Azariah,  the  son  of  Hilkiah, 

2  The  son  of  Shallum,  the  son  of  Za- 
dok,  the  son  of  Ahitub, 

3  The  son  of  Amariah,  the  son  of 
Azariah,  the  son  of  Meraioth, 

4  The  son  of  Zerahiah,  the  son  of 
Uzzi,  the  son  of  Bukki, 

5  The  son  of  Abishua,  the  son  of 
c  Phinehas,  the  son  of  Eleazar,  the 
son  of  Aaron  d  the  chief  priest : 

6  This  Ezra  went  up  from  Babylon ; 
and  he  teas  a  ready  scribe  e  in  the  law 
of  Moses,  which  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael had  given  :  and  the  king  grant- 
ed him  all  his  request,  according  ■'  to 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  his  God  upon 
him. 

7  And  s  there  went  up  some  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  of  the  priests, 
and  the  Levites,  and  the  singers,  and 
the  porters,  and  the  h  Nethinims,  unto 
Jerusalem,  in  the  seventh  year  of  Ar- 
taxerxes the  king. 

8  And  he  came  to  Jerusalem  in  the 
fifth  month,  which  was  in  the  seventh 
year  of  the  king. 

9  For  upon  the  first  day  of  the  first 
month  ■  began  he  to  go  up  from  Baby- 
lon, and  on  the  first  day  of  the  fifth 
month  came  he  to  Jerusalem,  accord- 
ing j  to  the  good  hand  of  his  God  upon 
him. 

10  For  Ezra  had  prepared  k  his  heart 
to  seek  i  the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  to 
111  do  it,  and  to  teach  n in  Israel  statutes 
and  judgments. 

1 1  IT  Now  this  is  the  copy  of  the  let- 
ter that  the  king  Artaxerxes  gave  unto 
Ezra  the  priest,  the  scribe,  even  a 
scribe  of  the  words  of  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord,  and  of  his  statutes 
to  Israel. 

12  Artaxerxes,  "king  of  kings,  Punto 
Ezra  the  priest,  a  scribe  of  the  law  of 
the  God  of  heaven,  perfect  peace,  and 
at  such  a  time. 

13  I  make  a  decree,  that  all  they  of 
the  people  of  Israel,  and  of  his  priests 
and  Levites,  in  my  realm,  which  are 
minded  of  their  own  free-will  to  go  up 
to  Jerusalem,  go  with  thee. 

14  Forasmuch  as  thou  art  sent  <!of 
the  king,  and  of  his  seven  'counsel- 
lors, to  inquire  concerning  Judah  and 
Jerusalem,  according  to  the  law  of  thy 
God  which  is  in  thy  hand ; 


Artaxerxes1  commision  to  Ezra. 


15  And  to  carry  the  silver  and  gold, 
which  s  the  king  and  his  counsellors 
have  freely  offered  unto  the  God  of  Is- 
rael, whose  habitation  » is  in  Jerusa- 
lem, 

16  And  °  all  the  silver  and  gold  that 
thou  canst  find  in  all  the  province  of 
Babylon,  with  the  free-will-offering  of 
the  people,  and  of  the  priests,  offering 
*  willingly  for  the  house  of  their  God 
which  is  in  Jerusalem  : 

17  That  thou  mayest  buy  speedily 
with  this  money  bullocks,  rams, 
lambs,  with  their  w  meat-offerings  and 
their  drink-offerings,  and  offer  them 
upon  the  *  altar  ofthe  house  of  your 
God  which  is  in  Jerusalem. 

18  And  whatsoever  shall  seem  good 
to  thee,  and  to  thy  brethren,  to  do 
with  the  rest  of  the  silver  and  the 
gold,  that  >do  after  the  will  of  your 
God. 

19  The  vessels  also  that  are  given 
thee  for  the  service  of  the  house  of  thy 
God,  those  deliver  thou  before  the  God 
of  Jerusalem. 

20  And  whatsoever  more  shall  be 
needful  for  the  house  of  thy  God, 
which  thou  shalt  have  occasion  to 
bestow,  bestow  it  out  of  the  king's 
treasure-house. 

21  And  I,  erenl  Artaxerxes  the  king, 
do  make  a  decree  to  all  the  treasurers 
which  are  beyond  the  river,  that  what- 
soever Ezra  the  priest,  the  scribe  of 
the  law  of  the  God  of  heaven,  shall 
require  of  you,  it  be  done  speedily, 

22  Unto  a  hundred  talents  of  silver, 
and  to  a  hundred  z  measures  of  wheat, 
and  to  a  hundred  baths  of  wine,  and 
to  a  hundred  baths  of  oil,  and  salt 
without  prescribing  how  much. 

23  Whatsoever  is  a  commanded  >>by 
the  God  of  heaven,  let  it  be  diligently 
cdone  for  the  house  of  the  God  of 
heaven :  for  why  should  there  be  wrath 
against  the  realm  of  the  king  and  his 
sons  ? 

24  Also  we  certify  you,  that  touching 
any  of  the  priests  and  Levites,  singers, 
porters,  Nethinims,  or  ministers  of 
this  house  of  God,  it  shall  not  be  law- 
ful to  impose  toll,  tribute,  or  custom, 
upon  them. 

25  And  thou,  Ezra,  after  the  wisdom 
of  thy  God,  that  is  in  thy  hand,  set 
<i  magistrates  and  judges,  which  may 
judge  all  the  people  that  are  beyond 
the  river,  all  such  as  know  the  laws 
of  thy  God  ;  and  teach  e  ye  them  that 
know  them  not. 

26  And  whosoever  will  not  do  the 
law  of  thy  God,  and  the  law  of  the 
king,  let  judgment  be  executed  speedily 
upon  him,  whether  it  be  unto  death,  or 
to  f  banishment,  or  to  confiscation  of 
goods,  or  to  imprisonment. 

27  IT  Blessed  ebe  the  Lord  God  of 
our  fathers,  which  hath  put  h  such  a 
thing  as  this  in  the  king's  heart,  to 
beautify  the  house  of  the  Lord  which 
is  in  Jerusalem : 

28  And  i  hath  extended  mercy  unto 

34 


CHAP.  VIII.  Ezra's  companions  from  Babylon. 

me  before  the  king,  and  his  counsel- 
lors, and  before  all  the  king's  mighty 
princes.  And  I  was  strengthened  as 
j  the  hand  of  the  Lord  my  God  was 
upon  me,  and  I  gathered  together  out 
of  Israel  chief  men  to  go  up  with  me. 

CHAPTER  Vlll. 

1  The  <■ panionsol   K/.r;i,  who  lehirned  IVnm  I'.ahylon. 

15  Ik-  sr-mlplli  I.i  IMu  I'm  ri'inMiTs  I'm  the  temple.     21 

He  keepelh  :i  lapt.     "21   IK r iueth  the  trensureB  to 

the  ciisIihIv  Lit'  tilt'  prints.      :;l    I'lnm  Ah;tv:t   they  mine 
<■)  Jfi-ii.-uk-in.     33  Til.'  treasure  is  weighed  in  the  lem- 


:.H.'G. 


lUi.29.6,9 


fmi  The  eommissimi  is  delivered. 
HESE  are  now  the  chief  of  their 
fathers,  and  this  is  the  genealogy 
of  them  that  went  up  with  me  from 
Babylon,  in  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes 
the  king. 

2  Of  a  the  sons  of  Phinehas ;  Ger- 
shom:  of  the  sons  of  Ithamar;  Da- 
niel :  of  the  sons  of  David  ;  i>  Hattush. 

3  Of  the  sons  of  Shechaniah,  of  the 
sons  of  c  Pharosh  ;  Zechariah  :  and 
with  him  were  reckoned  by  genealogy 
of  the  males  a  hundred  and  fifty. 

4  Of  the  sons  of  Pahath-moab;  Eli- 
hoenai  the  son  of  Zerahiah,  and  with 
him  two  hundred  males. 

5  Of  the  sons  of  Shechaniah  ;  the 
son  of  Jahaziel,  and  with  him  three 
hundred  males. 

6  Of  the  sons  also  of  Adin ;  Ebed 
the  son  of  Jonathan,  and  with  him 
fifty  males. 

7  And  of  the  sons  of  Elam ;  Jeshaiah 
the  son  of  Athaliah,  and  with  him  se- 
venty males. 

8  And  of  the  sons  of  Shephatiah; 
Zebadiah  the  son  of  Michael,  and  with 
him  fourscore  males. 

9  Of  the  sons  of  Joab  ;  Obadiah  the 
son  of  Jehiel,  and  with  him  two  hun- 
dred and  eighteen  males. 

10  And  of  the  sons  of  Shelomith; 
the  son  of  Josiphiah,  and  with  him  a 
hundred  and  threescore  males. 

1 1  And  of  the  sons  of  Bebai ;  Zecha- 
riah the  son  of  Bebai,  and  with  him 
twenty  and  eight  males. 

12  And  of  the  sons  of  Azgad  ;  Joha- 
nan  the  d  son  of  Hakkatan,  and  with 
him  a  hundred  and  ten  males. 

13  And  of  the  last  sons  of  Adonikam, 
whose  names  are  these,  Eliphelet, 
Jeiel,  and  Shemaiah,  and  with  them 
threescore  males. 

14  Of  the  sons  also  of  Bigvai ;  Uthai, 
andeZabbud,  and  with  them  seventy 
males. 

15  11  And  I  gathered  them  together 
to  the  river  that  runneth  to  Ahava; 
and  there  <  abode  we  in  tents  three 
days :  and  I  viewed  the  people,  and 
the  priests,  and  found  there  none  S  of 
the  sons  of  Levi. 

16  Then  sent  I  for  Eliezer,  for  Ariel, 
for  Shemaiah,  and  for  Elnathan,  and 
for  Jarib,  and  for  Elnathan,  and  for 
Nathan,  and  for  Zechariah,  and  for 
Meshullam,  chief  men;  also  for  Joia- 
rib,  and  for  Elnathan,  men  of  i>  under- 
standing. 

17  And  I  sent  them  with  command- 
ment unto  Iddo  the  chief  at  the  place 
Casiphia,  and  i  I  told  them  what  they 

397 


Ezra  proclaims  a  fast. 

should  say  unto  Iddo,  and  to  his  bre- 
thren the  Nethinims,  at  the  place  Ca- 
siphia,  that  they  should  bring  Junto  us 
ministers  for  the  house  of  our  God. 

18  And  by  the  good  hand  of  our  God 
upon  us  they  brought  k  us  a  man  of 
understanding,  of  the  sons  of  Mahli. 
the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Israel ;  ana 
Sherebiah,  with  his  sons  and  his  bre- 
thren, eighteen  ; 

19  And  Hashabiah,  and  with  him  Je- 
shaiah  of  the  sons  of  Merari,  his  bre- 
thren and  their  sons,  twenty  ; 

20  Also  of  the  i  Nethinims,  whom 
David  and  the  princes  had  appointed 
for  the  service  of  the  Levites,  two  hun- 
dred and  twenty  Nethinims  :  all  of 
them  were  expressed  by  m  name. 

21  IT  Then  I  proclaimed  a  n  fast  there, 
at  the  river  of  Ahava,  that  we  might 
0  afflict  ourselves  before  our  God,  to 
P  seek  of  him  a  right  way  for  us,  and 
for  our  4  little  ones,  and  for  all  our 
substance. 

22  For  r  I  was  ashamed  to  require  of 
the  king  a  band  of  soldiers  and  horse- 
men to  help  us  against  the  enemy  in 
the  way :  because  we  had  spoken  unto 
the  king,  saying,  The  hand  8  of  our 
God  is  upon  all  them  for  good  that 
seek  '  him ;  but  his  power  and  his 
wrath  u  is  against  all  them  that  for- 
sake him. 

23  So  we  fasted  and  besought  our  God 
for  this  :  and  he  was  entreated  Y  of  us. 

24  IT  Then  I  separated  twelve  of  the 
chief  of  the  priests,  Sherebiah,  Ha- 
shabiah, and  ten  of  their  brethren  with 
them, 

25  And  weighed  unto  them  the  w  sil- 
ver, and  the  gold,  and  the  vessels,  even 
the  offering  of  the  house  of  our  God, 
which  the  king,  and  his  counsellors, 
and  his  lords,  and  all  Israel  there  pre- 
sent, had  offered  : 

26  I  even  weighed  unto  their  hand 
six  hundred  and  fifty  talents  of  silver, 
and  silver  vessels  a  hundred  talents, 
and  of  gold  a  hundred  talents ; 

27  Also  twenty  basins  of  gold,  of  a 
thousand  drams;  and  two  vessels  of 
x  fine  copper,  y  precious  as  gold. 

28  And  I  said  unto  them,  Ye  are z  holy 
unto  the  Lord  ;  the  vessels  a  are  holy 
also  ;  and  the  silver  and  the  gold  are 
a  free-will-offering  unto  the  Lord  God 
of  your  fathers. 

29  Watch  ye,  and  keep  them,  until  ye 
weigh  them  before  the  chief  of  the 
priests  and  the  Levites,  and  chief  of 
the  fathers  of  Israel,  at  Jerusalem,  in 
the  chambers  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

30  So  took  the  priests  and  the  Levites 
the  weight  of  the  silver,  and  the  gold, 
and  the  vessels,  to  bring  them  to  b  Je- 
rusalem unto  the  house  of  our  God. 

31  IT  Then  we  departed  from  the  river 
of  Ahava  on  the  twelfth  day  of  the  first 
month,  to  go  unto  Jerusalem:  and 
c  the  hand  of  our  God  was  upon  us, 
and  he  delivered  us  from  the  hand  of 
the  enemy,  and  of  such  as  lay  in  w 
by  the  way. 


23. '.9. 
Is  5i.3,5. 
Joel  W.13. 
Ps.5.8. 


1  Co.9.15. 
c.7.6,9,23. 
Pb.83  », 


He.10.3S. 
lCh.5.20. 
Ps.  66.18.. 


w  c.7.15,16. 

x  yellower, 

shining 

y  desirable. 
z  Le.2l.6..8 


d  Ne.2.11. 
e  ver.26,30. 


2Co.6.17. 
b  De.  12.30, 


c  Ex. 31. 16. 
•  Ne.  13.23. 
dDe.14.2. 

ls.6.13. 
e  2  Co.6.14. 
f2Ki.l9.1. 
g  Is.15.2. 
h  Ps.60.3. 
i  c.10.3. 

Ps,  119. 136 

I-  66  '.'. 

Ek.9.4. 
j  Ex.29.39. 
k  or,  afflk- 

m  Da.9.7,8. 


p2r.'h.2?9. 
I  ,u.  1.5.21. 
Re.  18.5. 


Affinity  with  strangers  lamented. 

32  And  we  a  came  to  Jerusalem,  and 
abode  there  three  days. 

33  IT  Now  on  the  fourth  day  was  the 
silver  and  the  gold  and  the  vessels 
e  weighed  in  the  house  of  our  God  by 
the  hand  of  Meremoth  the  son  of  Uri- 
ah the  priest;  and  with  him  was 
Eleazar  the  son  of  Phinehas ;  and 
with  them  was  Jozabad  the  son  of 
Jeshua,  andNoadiah  the  son  of  Binnm, 
Levites ; 

34  By  number  and  by  weight  of  every 
one  :  and  all  the  weight  was  written 
at  that  time. 

35  Also  the  children  of  those  that  had 
been  carried  away,  which  were  come 
out  of  the  captivity,  offered  f  burnt-of- 
ferings unto  the  God  of  Israel,  twelve 
bullocks  for  all  Israel,  ninety  and  six 
rams,  seventy  and  seven  lambs,  twelve 
he-goats  for  a  sin-offering :  all  this 
icas  a  burnt-offering  unto  the  Lord. 

36lTAnd  they  delivered  the  king's 
commissions  s  unto  the  king's  lieute- 
nants, and  to  the  governors  on  this 
side  the  river  :  and  they  furthered  the 
people,  and  the  house  of  God. 

CHAPTER  IX. 


NOW  when  these  things  were  done, 
the  princes  came  to  me,  saying, 
The  people  of  Israel,  and  the  priests, 
and  the  Levites,  have  not  separated 
a  themselves  from  the  people  of  the 
lands,  doing  b  according  to  their  abo- 
minations, even  of  theCanaanites,  the 
Hittites,  the  Perizzites,  the  Jebusites, 
the  Ammonites,  the  Moabites,  the 
Egyptians,  and  the  Amorites. 

2  For  they  have  taken  c  of  their 
daughters  for  themselves,  and  for 
their  sons :  so  that  the  holy  d  seed 
have  e  mingled  themselves  with  the 
people  of  those  lands :  yea,  the  hand 
of  the  princes  and  rulers  hath  been 
chief  in  this  trespass. 

3  And  when  I  heard  this  thing,  I  f  rent 
my  garment  and  my  mantle,  and 
plucked  off  the  hair  =  of  my  head  and  of 
my  beard,  and  sat  down  h  astonished. 

4  Then  were  assembled  unto  me 
every  one  that  trembled  i  at  the  words 
of  the  God  of  Israel,  because  of  the 
transgression  of  those  that  had  been 
carried  away;  and  I  sat  astonished 
until  the  evening  J  sacrifice. 

5  IT  And  at  the  evening  sacrifice  I 
arose  up  from  my  k  heaviness;  and 
having  rent  my  garment  and  my  man- 
tle, I  fell  upon  my  knees,  and  '  spread 
out  my  hands  unto  the  Lord  my  God, 

6  And  said,  O  my  God,  I  am  m  asha- 
med and  blush  to  lift  up  my  face  to  thee, 
my  God  :  for  our  inquities  are  increas- 
ed over  our  n  head,  and  our  "trespass 
is  grown  p  up  unto  the  heavens. 

7  Since  the  days  of  our  fathers  i/iare 
we  been  in  a  great  trespass  unto  this 
day;  and  for  our  iniquities  have  we, 
our  kings,  and  our  priests,  been  deli- 
vered r  into  the  hand  of  the  kings  of  the 
lands,  to  the  sword,  to  captivity,  and 


Ezra's  prayer  and  confession.  < 

to  a  spoil,  and  to  confusion  of  face,  as 
it  is  this  day. 

8  And  now  for  a  E  little  space  grace 
hath  been  showed  from  the  Lord  our 
God,  to  leave  us  a  remnant  to  escape, 
and  to  give  us «  a  nail  in  his  holy  place, 
that  our  God  may  lighten  "  our  eyes, 
and  give  us  a  little  reviving  v  in  our 
bondage. 

9  For  we  were  "bondmen  ;  yet  *  our 
God  hath  not  forsaken  us  in  our  bond- 
age, but  hath  extended  mercy  unto  us 
in  the  sight  of  the  kings  of  Persia,  to 
give  us  a  reviving,  to  set  up  the  house 
of  our  God,  and  to  i  repair  the  desola- 
tions thereof,  and  to  give  us  a  wall z  in 
Judah  and  in  Jerusalem. 

10  And  now,  O  our  God,  what  shall 
we  say  after  this?  for  we  have  forsaken 
thy  commandments, 

>  t  Whieji  thou  hast  commanded  n  by 
my  servants  the  prophets,  saying,  The 
land,  unto  which  ye  so  to  possess  it, 
is  an  unclean  land  with  the  filthiness 
of  the  people  of  the  lands,  with  their 
abominations,  which  have  filled  it 
from  b  one  end  to  another  with  their 
uncleanness. 

12  Now  therefore  give  not  your 
daughters  unto  their  sons,  neither  take 
their  daughters  unto  your  sons,  nor 
seek  their  peace  c  or  their  wealth  for 
ever :  that  ye  may  be  strong,  and  eat 
the  good  of  the  land,  and  leave  it  for 
an  inheritance  to  your  children  for  ever. 

13  And  after  all  that  is  come  upon  us 
for  our  evil  deeds,  and  for  our  great 
trespass,  seeing  that  thou  our  God 
has]  *  punished  us  less  c  than  our  ini 
unities  deserve,  and  hast  given  us  such 
deliverance  as  this ; 

14  Should  f  we  again  break  thy  com 
mandments,  and  join  in  affinity  with 
the  people  of  these  abominations? 
wouldest  not  thou  be  angry  with  us  till 
S  thouhadst  consumed  us,  so  that  there 
should  be  no  remnant  nor  escaping? 

15  O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  thou  h  art 
righteous:  for  we  remain  yet  i  escaped, 
as  it  is  this  day  :  behold,  we  are  before 
thee  in  our  i  trespasses  :  for  we  cannot 
stand  before  k  thee  because  of  this. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Shcchaniah  encourage*  Ezra  lo  reform  (he  strange 
marriages.  6  Fzra,  mourning,  assemble*  the  people. 
9  The  people,  at  the  exhortation  of  Kzra,  repent,  anil 
promise  amendment  15  The  care  to  perform  it.  18 
The  i, Lui.es  of  them  which  had  married  strange  wives. 

NOW  when  Ezra  had  prayed,  and 
when  he  had  confessed,  weeping 
and  casting  himself  down  before  a  the 
house  of  God,  there  assembled  unto 
him  out  of  Israel  a  very  great  congre- 
gation of  men  and  women  and  child- 
ren :  for  the  people  wept  b  very  sore. 

2  And  Shechaniah  the  son  of  Jehiel, 
one  of  the  sons  of  Elam,  answered  and 
said  unto  Ezra,  We  have  c  trespass- 
ed against  our  God.  and  have  taken 
strange  wives  of  the  people  of  tin 
land  :  yet  now  there  is  <i  hope  in  Israel 
concerning  this  thing. 

3  Now  therefore  let  us  make  a  e  cove- 
nant with  our  God  to  f  put  away  all 


Ps.13.3. 
Ps.85.6. 

Ne.9.36. 
Ps.  136.23. 

Kite  11.16. 


mouth. 
2Ki.21.16. 

De.23.6. 


Ps.103. 10. 


De.9.8. 

Ne.9.33. 


k  Ps.  130.3, 
a2Ch.20.9. 


c  Ne.  13.27. 
d  Is.55.6.7. 

eSCh.  34.31. 

tbringforth 
g  c.9.t. 
h  De.7.2,3. 
i  Ne.5.12. 
j  De.9.18. 
k  devoted. 
1  lSa.12.18. 
in  rAofMrt. 


dual,  n 

brought 
back. 


S^* 


patched. 
•  Mtood. 


The  people  repent. 

the  wives,  and  such  as  are  born  of 
them,  according  to  the  counsel  of  my 
lord,  and  of  those  that  tremble  8  at 
the  commandment  n  of  our  God  ;  and 
let  it  be  done  according  to  the  law. 

4  Arise ;  for  this  matter  belongcth 
unto  thee  :  we  also  will  be  with  thee  ; 
be  of  good  courage,  and  do  it. 

5  Then  arose  Ezra,  and  made  the 
chief  priests,  theLevites,  and  all  Israel, 
to  swear  i  that  they  should  do  accord- 
ing to  this  word.    And  they  sware. 

6  IT  Then  Ezra  rose  up  from  before 
the  house  of  God,  and  went  into  the 
chamber  of  Johanan  the  son  of  Elia- 
shib :  and  when  he  came  thither,  he  i  did 
eat  no  bread,  nor  drink  water  :  for  he 
mourned  because  of  the  transgression 
of  them  that  had  been  carried  away. 

7  And  they  made  proclamation 
throughout  Judah  and  Jerusalem  unto 
all  the  children  of  the  captivity,  that 
they  should  gather  themselves  toge- 
ther unto  Jerusalem  ; 

8  And  that  whosoever  would  not 
come  within  three  days,  according  to 
the  counsel  of  the  princes  and  the  el- 
ders, all  his  substance  should  be  k  for- 
feited, and  himself  separated  from  the 
congregation  of  those  that  had  been 
carried  away. 

9  IT  Then  all  the  men  of  Judah  and 
Benjamin  gathered  themselves  to- 
gether unto  Jerusalem  within  three 
days.  It  was  the  ninth  month,  and 
the  twentieth  day  of  the  month  ;  and 
all  the  people  sat  in  the  street  of  the 
house  of  God,  trembling  i  because  of 
this  matter,  and  for  the  great  mram. 

10  And  Ezra  the  priest  stood  up,  and 
said  unto  them,  Ye  have  transgressed, 
and  have  n  taken  strange  wives,  to  in- 
crease the  trespass  of  Israel. 

11  Now  therefore  make  confession 
unto  °  the  Lord  God  of  your  fathers, 
and  do  his  pleasure  :  and  separate 
yourselves  from  the  people  of  the  land, 
and  from  the  strange  wives. 

12  Then  all  the  congregation  an- 
swered and  said  with  a  loud  voice, 
As  thou  hast  said,  so  must  we  do. 

13  But  the  people  are  many,  and  it  is 
a  time  of  much  rain,  and  we  are  not 
able  to  stand  without,  neither  is  this  a 
work  of  one  day  or  two  :  for  p  we  are 
many  that  have  transgressed  in  this 

n  Let  now  our  rulers  of  all  the  con- 
gregation stand,  and  let  all  them 
which  have  taken  strange  wives  in 
our  cities  come  at  appointed  times, 
and  with  them  the  elders  of  every  city, 
and  the  judges  thereof,  until  the  fierce 
wrath  of  our  God  for  ^  this  matter  be 
turned  from  us. 

15  IT  Only  Jonathan  the  son  of  Asa- 
hel  and  Jahaziah  the  son  of  Tikvah 
r  were  employed  about  this  matter: 
and  Meshullam  and  Shabbethai  the 
Levite  helped  them. 

16  And  the  children  of  the  captivity 
did  so.  And  Ezra  the  priest,  with  cer- 
tain chief  of  the  fathers,  after  the  house 

399 


Nchcmiah'1  s  mournint 


NEHEMIAH. 


His 


of  their  fathers,  and  all  of  them  by 
their  names,  were  separated,  and  sat 
down  in  the  first  day  of  the  tenth 
month  to  examine  s  the  matter. 

17  And  they  made  an  end  with  all  the 
men  that  had  taken  strange  wives  by 
the  first  day  of  the  first  month. 

18  IT  And  among  the  sons  of  the 
'priests  there  were  found  that  had  ta- 
ken strange  wives:  namely,  of  the 
sons  of  Jeshua  the  son  of  Jozadak, 
and  his  brethren  ;  Maaseiah,  and  Eh- 
ezer,  andJarib,  and  Gedaliah. 

19  And  they  gave  u  their  hands  that 
they  would  put  away  their  wives ;  and 
being  guilty,  they  offered" ar am  of  the 
flock  for  their  trespass. 

20  And  of  the  sons  of  Immer;  Ha- 
nani,  and  Zebadiah. 

21  And  of  the  sons  of  Harim  ;  Maa- 
seiah, and  Elijah,  and  Shemaiah,  and 
Jehiel,  andUzziah. 

22  And  of  the  sons  of  w  Pashur ; 
Elioenai,  Maaseiah,  Ishmael,  Netha- 
neel,  Jozabad,  and  Elasah. 

23  Also  of  the  Levites  ;  Jozabad,  and 
Shimei,  and  Kelaiah,  (the  same  is  Ke- 
lita,)Pethahiah,  Judah,  and  Eliezer. 

24  Of  the  singers  also ;  Eliashib  :  and 
of  the  porters ;  Shallum,  and  Telem, 
and  Uri. 

25  Moreover  of  Israel :  of  the  sons  of 
Parosh;  Ramiah,  and  Jeziah,  and 
Malchiah,  and  Miamin,  and  Eleazar, 
and  Malchijah,  and  Benaiah. 

26  And  of  the  sons  of  Elam  ;  Matta- 
niah,  Zechariah,  and  Jehiel,  andAbdi, 
and  Jeremoth,  and  Eliah. 


Malchi- 
jah, or 


27  And  of  the  sons  of  Zattu  ;  Elioe- 
nai, Eliashib,  Mattaniah,  and  Jere- 
moth, and  Zabad,  and  Aziza. 

28  Of  the  sons  also  of  Bebai;  Jeho- 
hanan,  Hananiah,  Zabbai,  and  Athlai. 

29  And  of  the  sons  of  Bani ;  Meshul- 
lam,  Malluch,  and  Adaiah,  Jashub, 
and  Sheal,  and  Ramoth. 

30  And  of  the  sons  of  Pahath-moab  ; 
Adna,  and  Chelal,  Benaiah,  Maaseiah. 
Mattaniah,  Bezaleel,  and  Binnui,  and 
Manasseh. 

31  And  of  the  sons  of  Harim;  Eliezer, 
Ishijah,  *  Malchiah,  Shemaiah,  Shi- 
meon, 

32  Benjamin,  Malluch,  and  Shema- 
riah. 

33  Of  the  sons  of  Hashum  ;  Matte- 
nai,  Mattathah,  Zabad,  Eliphelel,  Je- 
remai,  Manasseh,  and  Shimei. 

34  Of  the  sons  of  Bani ;  Maadai, 
Amram,  andUel, 

35  Benaiah,  Bedeiah,  Chelluh, 

36  Vaniah,  Meremoth,  Eliashib, 

37  Mattaniah,  Mattenai,  and  Jaasau, 

38  And  Bani,  and  Binnui,  Shimei, 

39  And  Shelemiah,  and  Nathan,  and 
Adaiah, 

40  y  Machnadebai,  Shashai,  Sharai, 

41  Azareel,  and  Shelemiah,  Shema- 
riah, 

42  Shallum,  Amariah,  and  Joseph. 

43  Of  the  sons  of  Nebo  ;  Jeiel,  Mat- 
tithiah,  Zabad,  Zebina,  Jadau,  and 
Joel,  Benaiah. 

44  All  these  had  taken  strange 
1  wives :  and  some  of  them  had  wives 
by  whom  they  had  children. 


THE  BOOK  OF  NEHEMIAH. 


CHAPTER  I. 


THE  words  of  a  Nehemiah  the  son 
of  Hachaliah.  And  it  came  to  pass 
in  the  month  Chisleu,  in  the  twentieth 
year,  as  I  was  in  Shushan  the  palace, 

2  That  Hanani,  one  of  my  brethren, 
came,  he  and  certain  men  of  Judah  ; 
and  I  asked  them  concerning  the 
Jews  that  had  escaped,  which  were 
left  of  the  captivity,  and  concerning 
Jerusalem. 

3  And  they  said  unto  me,  The  rem- 
nant that  are  left  of  the  captivity  there 
in  the  province  are  b  in  great  affliction 
and  reproach  :  the  wall  of  Jerusalem 
also  is  broken  c  down,  and  the  gates 
thereof  are  burned  with  fire. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  I  heard 
these  words,  that  I  sat  down  and 
wept,  and  mourned  certain  days,  and 
fasted,  and  prayed  before  the  God  of 
heaven, 

5  IT  And  said,  I  beseech  thee,  <i  O 
Lord  God  of  heaven,  the  great  and 
terrible  God,  that  keepeth  c*  covenant 
and  mercy  for  them  that  love  him  and 
observe  his  commandments: 

a  Let  f  thine  ear  now  be  attentive, 
400 


A.  M.  35.53. 
B.  C.  US. 

a  c.10.1. 

bPs.l37.1..3 
La.  1.7. 

3.61. 
5.1. 

c  2Ki.25.10. 
ls.61. 10,11 

J  Da.9.4, 

e  Ex.20.6. 

f  1  Ki.8.28, 
29. 
2  C'h.6.40. 

— o 

gPs.34.15. 

h  Ps.32.5. 
Uii.1.9. 

i  Ps.  106.6. 

j  Dt.28.15. 

k  I.e.26.33, 
(to, 

De.4.25, 
&c. 
28.61. 

1  De.30.4. 

in  Ps.1-17.2. 
Is.11.12. 

56.8. 
Je.  12.15. 
50.19,20. 
n  Dc.9  29. 
Da.  9. 15, 
So. 

and  thine  eyes  s  open,  that  thou  may- 
est  hear  the  prayer  of  thy  servant, 
which  I  pray  before  thee  now,  day  and 
night,  for  the  children  of  Israel  thy 
servants,  and  confess  h  the  sins  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  which  we  have  sin- 
ned against  thee :  both  I  and  my  fa- 
ther's house  have  sinned. 

7  We  >  have  dealt  very  corruptly 
against  thee,  and  have  not  kept  )  the 
commandments,  nor  the  statutes,  nor 
the  judgments,  which  thou  command- 
edst  thy  servant  Moses. 

8  Remember,  I  beseech  thee,  the 
word  that  thou  commandedst  thy  ser- 
vant Moses,  saying,  If  k  ye  trans- 
gress, I  will  scatter  you  abroad  among 
the  nations  : 

9  But  if  ye  turn  unto  me,  and  keep 
my  commandments,  and  do  them ; 
though  there  i  were  of  you  cast  out 
unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  hea- 
ven, yet  will  I  m  aether  them  from 
thence,  and  will  bring  them  unto  the 
place  that  I  have  chosen  to  set  my 
name  there. 

10  Now  these  n  are  thy  servants  and 
thy  people,  whom  thou  hast  redeem- 
ed by  thy  great  power,  and  by  thy 
strong  hand. 


JNehemiah  comes  to  Jerusalem. 
11  O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  let  now 
thine  ear  be  attentive  °  to  the  prayer 
of  thy  servant,  and  to  the  prayer  of  thy 
servants,  who  desire  p  to  tear  thy 
name  s  and  prosper,  I  pray  thee,  thy 
servant  this  day,  and  grant  htm  mer- 
cy in  the  sight  of  this  man.  For  1 1 
was  the  king's  cup-bearer. 

CHAPTER  II. 
1  Artaxerxesundersianiliiii:  Ui.-.-:ius.-..i  NYheimah'ssacl- 
ness,  sendeth  him  will.  l.u.rsaml  <-omiiri»iMiih>  Jemsa- 
lem.  9  Nehemiah.  lo  the  lth-i  of  lln-  enemies,  emnelli 
to  Jerusalem  12  II.-  vieueili  ,-eerellv  tin-  ruins  ..I  tin- 
walls.    17  He  incilc-tl]  tin-  Jews  lo  build  in  despite  ol  the 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  month 
of  Nisan,  in  the  twentieth  year  of 
a  Artaxerxes  the  king,  that  wine  was 
before  him  :  and  I  took  up  b  the  wine, 
and  gave  it  unto  the  king.  Now  I  had 
not  been  beforetime  sad  in  his  pre- 
sence. 

2  Wherefore  the  king  said  unto  me, 
Why  is  thy  countenance  sad,  seeing 
thou  art  not  sick?  this  is  nothing  else 
but  sorrow  c  of  heart.  Then  I  was 
very  sore  afraid, 

3  And  said  unto  the  king,  Let  d  the 
king  live  for  ever  :  why  should  not  my 
countenance  be  sad,  when  the  e  city, 
the  place  of  my  fathers'  f  sepulchres, 
lieth  waste,  and  the  gates  thereof  are 
consumed  with  fire? 

4  Then  the  king  said  unto  me,  For 
what  dost  thou  make  request'?  So  I 
prayed?  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

5  And  I  said  unto  the  king,  If  it  please 
the  king,  and  if  thy  servant  have 
found  favour  in  thy  sight,  that  thou 
wouldest  send  me  unto  Judah,  unto 
the  city  of  my  fathers'  sepulchres,  that 
I  may  build  it. 

6  And  the  king  said  unto  me,  (the 
h  queen  also  sitting  by  him,)  For  how 
long  shall  thy  journey  be  ?  and  when 
wilt  thou  return  ?  So  it  pleased  the 
king  to  send  me;  and  I  set  him  a 
>  time. 

7  Moreover  I  said  unto  the  king,  If  it 
please  the  king,  let  letters  be  given  me 
to  the  governors  beyond  the  river,  that 
they  may  convey  me  over  till  I  come 
into  Judah  ; 

8  And  a  letter  unto  Asaph  the  keeper 
of  the  king's  forest,  that  he  may  give 
me  timber  to  make  beams  for  tin- 
gates  of  the  palace  which  appertained 
to  the  house,  and  for  the  wall  of  the 
city,  and  for  the  i  house  that  I  shall 
enter  into.  And  the  king  granted  me, 
according  k  to  the  good  hand  of  my 
God  upon  me. 

9  IT  Then  I  came  to  the  governors 
beyond  the  river,  and  gave  them  the 
king's  letters.  Now  the  king  had  sent 
captains  of  the  army  and  horsemen 
with  in-. 

10  When  Sanballat  the  Horonite, 
and  Tobiah  the  servant,  the  Ammon- 
ite, heard  of  it,  it  grieved  i  them  ex- 
ceedingly that  there  was  come  a  man 
to  seek  the  welfare  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

11  So  m  I  came  to  Jerusalem,  and 
was  there  three  days. 

34* 


qc.2.1 


Fr.15.13. 


Phi.4.6 
i  wife. 


CHAP.  II.,  III.      He  views  the  ruins  of  the  walls. 

12  IT  And  I  arose  in  the  night,  I  and 
some  few  men  with  me  ;  neither  told 
I  any  man  what  my  God  "  had  put  in 
my  heart  to  do  at  Jerusalem  :  neither 
was  there  any  beast  with  me,  save  the 
beast  that  I  rode  upon. 

13  And  I  went  out  by  night  by  the 
gate  °  of  the  valley,  even  before  the 
dragon-well,  and    to   the  dung-port, 

'•  and  viewed  the  walls  of  Jerusalem, 
which  were  P  broken  down,  and  the 
gates  thereof  were  consumed  with 
tire.  f 

14  Then  I  went  on  to  the  gate  of  the 
4  fountain,  and  to  the  king's  pool :  but. 
there  was  no  place  for  the  beast  that 
was  under  me  to  pass. 

15  Then  went  I  up  in  the  night  by 
the  r  brook,  and  viewed  the  wall,  and 
turned  back,  and  entered  by  the  gate 
of  the  valley,  and  so  returned. 

16  And  the  rulers  knew  not  whither  I 
went,  or  what  1  did  ;  neither  had  I  as 
yet  told  it  to  the  Jews,  nor  to  the 
priests,  nor  to  the  nobles,  nor  to  the 
rulers,  nor  to  the  rest  that  did  the 
work. 

17  IT  Then  said  I  unto  them,  Ye  see 
the  distress  that  we  are  in,  how  Jeru- 
salem lieth  s  waste,  and  the  gates 
thereof  are  burned  with  fire :  come, 
and  let  us  build  up  the  wall  of  Jerusa- 
lem, that  we  be  no  more  a  t  reproach. 

18  Then  I  told  them  of  the  hand  u  of 
my  God  which  was  good  upon  me;  as 
also  the  king's  words  that  he  had 
spoken  unto  me.  And  they  said,  Let 
us  rise  up  and  build.  So  they  strength- 
ened v  their  hands  for  this  good  work. 

19  But  when  Sanballat  the  Horonite, 
and  Tobiah  the  servant,  the  Ammon- 

te,  and  Geshem  the  Arabian,  heard 
it,  they  laughed  w  us  to  scorn,  and  de- 
spised us,  and  said,  What  is  this  thing 
that  ye  do  1  will  ye  rebel x  against  the 
king? 

20  Then  answered  I  them,  and  said 
unto  them,  The  God  of  heaven,  he 
y  will  prosper  us ;  therefore  we  his 
servants  will  arise  and  build  :  but  ye 
*  have  no  portion,  nor  right,  nor  me- 
morial, in  a  Jerusalem. 

chapter  in. 

The  names  and  order  of  them  that  huilded  the  wall, 

THEN  a  Eliashib  the  high  priest 
rose  up  with  his  brethren  the 
priests,  and  theybuilded  the  b  sheep- 
gate  ;  they  sanctified  it,  and  set  up 
the  doors  of  it ;  ev^n  unto  the  tower 
of  Meah  they  c  sanctified  it,  unto  the 
tower  d  of  Hananeel. 

2  And  enext  unto  him  builded  the 
men  of  f  Jericho.  And  next  to  them 
builded  Zaccur  the  son  of  Imri. 

3  But  the  e  fish-gate  did  the  sons  of 
Hassenaah  build,  who  also  laid  the 
beama  thereof,  and  set  up  the  doors 
thereof,  the  locks  thereof,  and  the  bars 
thereof. 

4  And  next  unto  them  repaired  Mere- 
r  Ea-.2.34.  motn  the  son  of  Urijah,  the  son  of 
g2Ch.aa.i4.   Koz.    And  next  unto  thein  repaired 

Zep.1.10.  |  Meshullam  the  son  of  Berechiah,  the 
401 


La.2.2,8,9 


Ps.44.13. 
79.-I.1S. 

Je.24.9. 

K.7.-  >  14, 

15;  22.4. 


Ezr.4.3. 


77ie  name*'  and  order 


NEHEMIAH. 


of  them  that  built  the  wall. 


son  of  Meshezabeel.  And  next  unto 
them  repaired  Zadok  the  son  of  Baana. 

5  And  next  unto  them  the  Tekoites 
repaired  ;  but  their  nobles  h  put  not 
their  necks  to  the  work  i  of  their 
Lord. 

6  Moreover  the  old  gate  repaired  Je- 
hoiada  the  son  of  Paseah,  and  Me- 
shullam  the  son  of  Besodeiah ;  they 
laid  the  beams  thereof,  and  setup  the 
doors  thereof,  and  the  locks  thereof, 
and  the  bars  thereof. 

7  Amd  next  unto  them  repaired  Mela- 
tiah  The  Gibeonite,  and  Jadon  the  Me- 
ronothite,  the  men  of  Gibeon,  and  of 
Mizpah,  unto  the  throne  j  of  the  go- 
vernor on  this  side  the  river. 

8  Next  unto  him  repaired  Uzziel  the 
son  of  Harhaiah,  of  the  goldsmiths. 
Next  unto  him  also  repaired  Hanani- 
ah  the  son  of  one  of  the  apothecaries, 
and  they  k  fortified  Jerusalem  unto  the 
broad  i  wall. 

9  And  next  unto  them  repaired  Re- 
phaiah  the  son  of  Hur,  the  ruler  of 
the  half  part  of  Jerusalem. 

10  And  next  unto  them  repaired  Je- 
daiah  the  son  of  Harumaph,  even 
over  against  his  house.  And  next  un- 
to him  repaired  Hattush  the  son  of 
Hashabniah. 

11  Malchijah  the  son  of  Harim,  and 
Hashub  the  son  of  Pahath-moab,  re- 
paired the  m  other  piece,  and  the  tower 
of  the  furnaces. 

12  And  next  unto  him  repaired  Shal- 
lum  the  son  of  Halohesh,  the  ruler  of 
the  half  part  of  Jerusalem,  he  and  his 
daughters. 

13  The  valley-gate  n  repaired  Hanun, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Zanoah  ;  they 
built  it,  and  set  up  the  doors  thereof, 
the  locks  thereof,  and  the  bars  there- 
of, and  a  thousand  cubits  on  the  wall 
unto  the  dung  °  gate. 

14  But  the  dung-gate  repaired  Mal- 
chiah  the  son  of  Rechab,  the  ruler  of 
part  of  Beth-haccerem ;  he  built  it, 
and  set  up  the  doors  thereof,  the  locks 
thereof,  and  the  bars  thereof. 

15  But  thegateof  the  fountain  repair- 
ed P  Shallum  the  son  of  Col-hozeh, 
the  ruler  of  part  of  Mizpah  ;  he  built  it, 
and  covered  it.  and  set  up  the  doors 
thereof,  the  locks  thereof,  and  the  bars 
thereof,  and  the  wall  of  the  pool  of 
Siloah  <)by  the  king's  garden,  and 
unto  the  stairs  that  go  down  from  the 
city  of  David. 

16  After  him  repaired  Nehemiah  the 
son  of  Azbuk,  the  ruler  of  the  half  part 
of  Beth-zur,  unto  the  place  over  against 
the  sepulchres  of  David,  and  to  the 
rpool  that  was  made,  and  unto  the 
house  of  the  mighty. 

17  And  after  nim  repaired  the  Le- 
vites,  Rehum  the  son  of  Bani.  Next 
unto  him  repaired  Hashabiah,  the  ru- 
ler of  the  half  part  of  Keilah,  in  his 
part. 

18  After  him  repaired  their  brethren, 
Bavai  the  son  of  Henadad,  the  ruler 
of  the  half  part  of  sKeiluh. 


j  c.2.8. 
k  or,  left. 


n  c.2.13. 
o  c.2.13. 


q  Jn.9.7. 
r  2Ki.20.! 


aCh.26.9. 


-.19. 


or.which 
dwelt  in 
Ophel, 
repaired 


b2Ch.27.3. 

o  c.8.1,3. 
12.37. 

d2Ki.ll.16. 


;.2. 10,19. 
lc.5.17. 


19  And  next  to  him  repaired  Ezer  the 
son  of  Jeshua,  the  ruler  of  Mizpah, 
another  piece  over  against  the  going 
up  to  the  armoury  at  the  turning  «  of 
the  wall. 

20  After  him  Baruch  the  son  of  u  Zab- 
bai  earnestly  repaired  the  other  piece, 
from  the  turning  of  the  wall  unto  the 
door  of  the  house  of  Eliashib  the  high 
priest. 

21  After  him  repaired  Meremoth  the 
son  of  Urijah  the  son  of  Koz  another 
piece,  from  the  door  of  the  house  of 
Eliashib,  even  to  the  end  of  the  house 
of  Eliashib. 

22  And  after  him  repaired  the  priests, 
the  men  of  the  v  plain. 

23  After  him  repaired  Benjamin  and 
Hashub  over  against  their  house.  Af- 
ter him  repaired  Azariah  the  son  of 
Maaseiah  the  son  of  Ananiah  by  his 
house. 

24  After  him  repaired  Binnui  the  son 
of  Henadad  another  piece,  from  the 
house  of  Azariah  unto  the  turning  wof 
the  wall,  even  unto  the  corner. 

25  Palal  the  son  of  Uzai,  over  against 
the  turning  of  the  wall,  and  the  tower 
which  lieth  out  from  the  king's  high 
house,  that  was  by  the  court  x  of  the 
prison.  After  him  Pedaiah  the  son  of 
Parosh. 

26  Moreover  the  yNethinims  z  dwelt 
in  a  b  Ophel,  unto  the  place  over  against 
the  water-gate  c  toward  the  east,  and 
the  tower  that  lieth  out. 

27  After  them  the  Tekoites  repaired 
another  piece,  over  against  the  great 
tower  that  lieth  out,  even  unto  the 
wall  of  Ophel. 

28  From  above  the  d  horse-gate  re- 
paired the  priests,  every  one  over 
against  his  house. 

29  After  them  repaired  Zadok  the 
son  of  Immer  over  against  his  house. 
After  him  repaired  also  Shemaiah  the 
son  of  Shechaniah,  the  keeper  of  the 
east  gate. 

30  After  him  repaired  Hananiah  the 
son  of  Shelemiah,  and  Hanun  the 
sixth  son  of  Zalaph,  another  piece. 
After  him  repaired  Meshullam  the  son 
of  Berechiah  over  against  his  chamber. 

31  After  him  repaired  Malchiah  the 
goldsmith's  son  unto  the  place  of  the 
eNethinims,  and  of  the  merchants, 
over  against  the  gate  Miphkad,  and  to 
the  f  going  up  of  the  corner. 

32  And  between  the  going  up  of  the 
corner  unto  the  sheep  s  gate  repaired 
the  goldsmiths  and  the  merchants. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  While  the  enemies  scoff,  Nehemiah  prayeth  and  coi>- 
timieth  the  work.  7  Understanding  the  wrath  and  se- 
crets of  the  enemy,  he  s.-ueth  a  watch.  13  He  armeth 
the  labourers,  19  and  giveth  military  precepts. 

BUT  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
a  Sanballat  heard  that  we  build- 
ed  the  wall,  he  was  wroth,  and  took 
great  b  indignation,  and  c  mocked  the 
Jews. 

2  And  he  spake  before  his  brethren 
and  the  army  of  Samaria,  and  said. 
What  do  these  d feeble  Jews?  will 


hi',  -uv 


thenisrlces 
f  2Ki.l8.23. 
gPs.  123.3,4 
h  despite. 
i  Ps.79.12. 


2Ti.4.14. 
k  SCh  29.36 

Ps.110.3. 
1  ascended. 
mPs.83.3..5 


Nchemiah  sets  a  watch.  CHAP.  V. 

they  e fortify  themselves?  will  they 
sacrifice '?  will  they  make  an  end  in  a 
day  ?  will  they  revive  the  stones  out 
of  the  heaps  of  the  rubbish  which  are 
burned  1 

3  Now  Tobiah  the  Ammonite  washy 
him,  and  he  said,  Even  f  that  which 
they  build,  if  a  fox  go  up,  he  shall  even 
break  down  their  stone  wall. 

4  s  Hear,  O  our  God  ;  for  we  are 
h despised:  and  turn  >  their  reproach 
upon  their  own  head,  and  give  them 
for  a  prey  in  the  land  of  captivity  : 

5  And  J  cover  not  their  iniquity,  and 
let  not  their  sin  be  blotted  out  from 
before  thee :  for  they  have  provoked 
thee  to  anger  before  the  builders. 

6  So  built  we  the  wall ;  and  all  the 
wall  was  joined  together  unto  the  half 
thereof:  for  the  people  had  a  mind 
k  to  work. 

7  IT  But  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Sanballat,  and  Tobiah,  and  the  Ara- 
bians, and  the  Ammonites,  and  the 
Ashdodites,  heard  that  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem  i  were  made  up,  and  that 
the  breaches  began  to  be  stopped,  then 
they  were  very  wroth. 

8  And  conspired  "' all  of  them  toge- 
ther to  come  and  to  fight  against  Jeru- 
salem, and  to  n  hinder  it. 

9  Nevertheless  we  made  our  "prayer 
unto  our  God,  and  set  a  watch 
P  against  them  day  and  night,  because 
of  them. 

10  And  Judah  said,  The  strength  of 
the  bearers  of  burdens  is  decayed,  and 
there  is  much  rubbish  ;  so  that  we  are 
not  able  to  build  the  wall. 

11  And  our  adversaries  said,  nThey 
shall  not  know,  neither  see,  till  we 
come  in  the  midst  among  them,  and 
slay  them,  and  cause  the  work  to 
cease. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
the  Jews  which  dwelt  by  them  came, 
they  said  unto  us  ten  times,  r  From 
all  places  whence  ye  shall  return  unto 
us  they  will  be  upon  you. 

13  IT  Therefore  set  I  sin  the  lower 
places  behind  the  wall,  and  on  the 
higher  places,  I  even  set  the  people 
after  their  families  with  their  swords, 
their  spears,  and  their  bows, 

14  And  I  looked,  and  rose  up,  and 
said  unto  the  nobles,  and  to  the  ru- 
lers, and  to  the  rest  of  the  people,  Be 
1  not  ye  afraid  of  them  :  remember  the 
Lord,  which  is  great  u  and  terrible, 
and  fight  T  for  your  brethren,  your 
sons,  and  your  daughters,  your  wives, 
and  your  houses. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  our 
enemies  heard  that  it  was  known  unto 
us.  and  God  had  brought  their  coun- 
sel to  w  nought,  that  we  returned  all 
of  us  to  the  wall,  every  one  unto  his 
work. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  from  that 
time  forth,  that  the  half  of  my  servants 
wrought  in  the  work,  and  the  other 
half  of  them  held  both  the  spears,  the 
shields,  and  the  bows,  and  the  haber- 


from  the 
the  place. 


IV.  II)  17. 

lvcim.r,. 

N;l.l.fi,7. 


a  Is.5.7. 

b  T.e.25.35.. 
39. 
De.15.7. 

d  Ex.21.7 

Ps.4.4'. 
f  Ex.22.25. 


The  Jews  complain. 

geons  ;  and  the  rulers  were  behind  all 
the  house  of  Judah. 

17  They  which  builded  on  the  wall, 
and  they  that  bare  burdens,  with  those 
that  laded,  every  one  with  one  of  his 
hands  wrought  in  the  work,  and  with 
the  other"  hand  heid  a  *  weapon. 

18  For  the  builders,  every  one  had 
his  sword  girded  1  by  his  side,  and  so 
builded.  And  he  that  sounded  the 
trumpet  was  by  me. 

19  And  I  said  unto  the  nobles,  and  to 
the  rulers,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  peo- 
ple, The  work  is  great  and  large,  and 
we  are  separated  upon  the  wall,  one 
far  from  another. 

20  In  what  place  therefore  ye  hear 
the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  resort  ye  thi- 
ther unto  us  :  our  God  z  shall  fight  for 
us. 

21  So  we  laboured  in  the  work  :  and 
half  of  them  held  the  spears  from  the 
rising  of  the  morning  till  the  stars  ap- 
peared. 

22  Likewise  at  the  same  time  said  I 
unto  the  people,  Let  every  one  with 
his  servant  lodge  within  Jerusalem, 
that  in  the  night  they  may  be  a  guard 
to  us,  and  labour  on  the  day. 

23  So  neither  a  I,  nor  my  brethren, 
nor  my  servants,  nor  the  men  of  the 
guard  which  followed  me,  none  of  us 
put  off  our  clothes,  i>  saving  that  every 
one  put  them  off  for  washing. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  Jews  complain  of  iheir  debt,  mortgage, and  bond- 
age. 6  Neheiunih  rcbuliclh  tin-  usurers,  and  caneetll 
them  to  make  a  covenant  of  restitution.  14  He  for- 
heureth  his  own  allowance,  and  kcppclh  hospitality. 

AND  there  was  a  great  a  cry  of  the 
people  and  of  their  wives  against 
their  brethren  the  Jews. 

2  For  there  were  that  said,  We,  our 
sons,  and  our  daughters,  are  many: 
therefore  we  take  up  corn  for  them, 
that  we  may  eat,  ana  live. 

3  Some  also  there  were  that  said,  We 
have  mortgaged  h  our  lands,  vineyards, 
and  houses,  that  we  might  buy  corn, 
because  of  the  dearth. 

4  There  were  also  that  said,  We  have 
borrowed  money  for  the  king's  tribute, 
and  that  upon  our  lands  and  vine- 
yards. 

5  Yet  now  our  flesh  c  is  as  the  flesh 
of  our  brethren,  our  children  as  their 
children  :  and,  lo,  we  bring  into  bond- 
age our  sons  and  our  daughters  to  be 
servants,  and  some  of  our  daughters 
dare  brought  unto  bondage  already: 
neither  is  it  in  our  power  lo  redeem 
them ;  for  other  men  have  our  lands 
and  vineyards. 

GH  And  I  was  very  nngry  when  I 
heard  their  cry  and  these  words. 

7  Then  eI  consulted  with  mvself,  and 
I  rebuked  the  nobles,  and  the  rulers, 
and  said  unto  them,  Ye  exact  fusury, 
every  one  of  his  brother.  And  I  set  a 
greal  assembly  against  them. 

8  And  I  said  unto  them,  We  after  our 
ability  have  redeemed  s  our  brethren 
the  Jews,  which  were  sold  unto  the 
heathen ;  and  will  ye  even  sell  your 

403 


Nehemiah  rcformeth  usury. 

brethren  1  or  shall  they  be  sold  unto 
us?  Then  held  they  their  peace,  and 
found  nothing  to  answer. 

9  Also  I  said,  It  is  not  good  that  ye 
do  :  ought  ye  not  to  walk  in  the  fear 
h  of  our  God  because  of  the  reproach 
i  of  the  heathen  our  enemies  ? 

10  I  likewise,  and  my  brethren,  and 
my  servants,  might  exact  of  them  mo- 
ney and  corn  :  I  pray  you,  let  us  leave 
oft  this  usury. 

11  Restore,  I  pray  you,  to  them,  even 
this«day,  their  lands,  their  vineyards, 
their  oliveyards,  and  their  houses,  also 
the  hundredth  part  of  the  money,  and 
of  the  corn,  the  wine,  and  the  oil,  that 
ye  exact  of  them. 

12  Then  said  they,  We  will  restore 
themA  and  will  require  nothing  of  them ; 
so  will  we  do  as  thou  sayest.  Then  I 
called  the  priests,  and  j  took  an  oath  of 
them,  that  they  should  do  according  to 
this  promise. 

13  Also  I  shook  k  my  lap,  and  said,  So 
God  shake  out  every  man  from  his 
house,  and  from  his  labour,  that  per- 
formeth  not  this  promise,  even  thus  be 
he  shaken  out,  and  i  emptied.  And 
m  all  the  congregation  said,  Amen,  and 
praised  the  Lord.  And  "the  people 
did  according  to  this  promise. 

14  IT  Moreover  from  the  time  that  I 
was  appointed  to  be  their  governor  in 
the  land  of  Judah,  from  the  twentieth 
year  even  unto  the  two  and  thirtieth 

0  year  of  Artaxerxes  the  king,  that  is, 
twelve  years,  I  and  my  brethren  have 
not  p  eaten  the  bread  of  the  governor. 

1 5  But  the  former  governors  that  had 
been  before  me  were  chargeable  unto 
the  people,  and  had  taken  of  them 
bread  and  wine,  beside  forty  shekels  of 
silver;  yea,  even  their  servants  bare 
rule  over  the  people  :  but  <)  so  did  not 
I,  because  of  the  fear  r  of  God. 

16  Yea,  also  I  continued  in  the  work 
of  this  wall,  neither  bought  we  any 
land :  and  all  my  servants  were  gather- 
ed thither  unto  the  work. 

17  Moreover  there  were  at  my  table 
a  hundred  and  fifty  of  the  Jews  and 
rulers,  beside  those  that  came  unto  us 
from  among  the  heathen  that  are  about 
us. 

18  Now  that  which  was  prepared  for 
me  daily  icas  one  ox  and  six  choice 
sheep ;  also  fowls  were  prepared  for  me, 
and  once  in  ten  days  store  of  all  sorts 
of  wine  :  yet  for  all  this  required  not  I 
the  bread  sof  the  governor,  because1  the 
bondage  was  heavy  upon  this  people. 

19  Think  "upon  me,  my  God,  for 
good,  according  v  to  all  that  I  have 
done  for  this  people. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Sanballat  practiseth  by  craft,  by  rumours,  hy  hired  pro- 
phecies, to  u-itii'v  WU'ini.ili.  15  The  wurk  is  finished 
to  the  terror  oi  thr  enemies.  17  Secret  intelligence  pass- 
eth  between  the  eminies  ;m<!  the  nobles  of  Judan. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass,  when  a  San- 
ballat,  and  Tobiah,  and  b  Geshem 
the  Arabian,  and  the  rest  of  our  ene- 
mies, heard  that  I  had  builded  the  wall, 
and  that  there  was  nobreach  left  there- 
404 


NEHEMIAH.       Insidious  conduct  of  Sanballat. 


2Sa.  12.14. 
lio.2  2i. 
lPe.2.12. 


empty,  or, 


Prl6.6. 

2  0>   11   9. 

12.  la 


ver.14,15. 
Ps.37.21, 


k  Ps.11.1. 

112.6.S. 
Ln.13  31 


in  ;  (though  at  that  time  I  had  not  set 
up  the  doors  upon  the  gates;) 

2  That  Sanballat  and  Geshem  c  sent 
unto  me,  saying,  Come,  let  us  meet  to- 
gether in  some  one  of  the  villages  in 
the  plain  of  d  Ono.  But  they  *  thought 
to  do  me  mischief. 

3  And  I  sent  messengers  unto  them, 
saying,  I  am  doing  a  great  work,  so 
that  I  cannot  come  down  :  why  should 
the  work  cease,  whilst  I  leave  it,  and 
come  down  to  you  ? 

4  Yet  they  sent  unto  me  four  times 
after  this  sort ;  and  f  I  answered  them 
after  the  same  manner. 

5  IT  Then  sent  Sanballat  his  servant 
unto  me  in  like  manner  the  fifth  time 
with  an  open  letter  in  his  hand  ; 

6  Wherein  was  written,  It  is  s  report- 
ed among  the  heathen,  and  h  Gashmu 
saith  it,  that  thou  and  the  Jews  think 
to  rebel :  for  which  cause  thou  build- 
est  the  wall,  that  thou  mayest  be  their 
king,  according  to  these  words. 

7  And  thou  hast  also  appointed  pro- 
phets to  preach  of  thee  at  Jerusalem, 
saying,  There  is  a  king  in  Judah  :  and 
now  shall  it  be  reported  to  the  king 
according  to  these  words.  Come  now 
therefore,  and  let  us  take  council  to- 
gether. 

8  Then  I  sent  unto  him,  saying, 
There  are  no  such  things  done  as 
thou  sayest,  but  thou  feignest  them 
out  of  thine  own  heart. 

9  For  they  all  made  us  afraid,  saying, 
Their  hands  shall  be  weakened  from 
the  work,  that  it  be  not  done.  Now, 
therefore,  O  i  God,  strengthen  my 
hands. 

10  IT  Afterward  I  came  unto  the  house 
of  Shemaiah  the  son  of  Delaiah  the 
son  of  Mehetabeel,  who  was  shut  up ; 
and  he  said,  Let  us  meet  together  in 
the  house  of  God,  within  the  temple, 
and  let  us  shut  the  doors  of  the  temple  : 
for  they  will  come  to  slay  thee  ;  yea,  in 
the  night  i  will  they  come  to  slay  thee. 

11  And  I  said,  Should  k  such  a  man 
as  I  flee  ?  and  who  is  there,  that  being 
as  I  am,  would  go  into  the  temple  to 
save  his  life  ?  I  will  not  go  in. 

12  And,  lo,  I  perceived  that  God  had 
not  sent  him  ;  but  that  he  pronounced 
this  prophecy  against  me  :  for  Tobiah 
and  Sanballat  had  hired  him. 

13  Therefore  i  was  he  hired,  that  I 
should  be  afraid,  and  do  so,  and  ra  sin, 
and  that  they  might  have?natterforan 
evil  report,  that  "they  might  reproach 
me. 

14  My  God,  think  n  thou  upon  Tobiah 
and  Sanballat  according  to  these  their 
works,  and  on  the  prophetess  Noa- 
diah,  and  the  rest  of  the  prophets,  that 
would  have  put  me  in  fear. 

15  IT  So  the  wall  was  finished  in  the 
twenty  and  fifth  day  of  the  month  Elul, 
in  fifty  and  two  days. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
all  our  enemies  heard  thereof,  and  all 
the  heathen  that  were  about  us  saw 
these    things,   they  were  much   cast 


CHAP.  VII. 


c  Ex.  18. 21 
X   That  is. 


the  East. 
If  a  tra- 

!■'/'./■  ar- 

"ff-sun 
set,  he 

Jv„h  the 


Number  of  those  who 

down  in  their  own  eyes  :  for  °  they 
perceived  that  this  work  was  wrought 
of  our  God. 

17  IT  Moreover  in  those  days  the  no- 
bles of  Judah  P  sent  many  letters  unto 
Tobiah,  and  the  letters  of  Tobiah  came 
unto  them. 

18  For  there  were  many  in  Judah 
sworn  unto  him,  because  he  was  the 
son-in-law  of  Snechaniah  the  son  of 
Arah  ;  and  his  son  Johanan  had  taken 
the  daughter  of  Meshullam  the  son  of 
Berechia" 

19  Also  they  reported  his  good  deeds 
before  me,  and  uttered  my ''words  to 
him.  And  Tobiah  sent  letters  to  put 
me  in  fear. 

CHAPTER  VII 

1  Nehemiah  committed!  the  charge  of  Jerusalem  to  Ha- 
nd Hunaiii 

people,  39  of  uV 

Nethiuims,  57  ..I'  N«l ».'.-    scnauls,  «.l  ;in;l  (it    the 

priests  which  could  nut  liml  their  pcliaree.  Gli  The 
whole  number  ol  them, with  their  substance.  "0  Their 
oblations. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
wall  was  built,  and  I  had  set 
up  the  a  doors,  and  the  porters  and  the 
singers  and  the  Levites  were  appointed. 

2  That  I  gave  my  brother  Hanani,  and 
Hananiah  the  ruler  of  the  palace,charge 
over  Jerusalem  :  for  b  he  was  a  faith- 
ful man,  and  feared  c  God  above  many. 

3  And  I  said  unto  them,  XLet  not  the 
gates  of  Jerusalem  be  opened  until  the 
sun  be  hot ;  and  while  they  stand  by, 
let  them  shut  the  doors,  and  bar  them  : 
and  appoint  watches  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem,  every  one  in  his  watch, 
and  every  one  to  be  over  against  his 
house. 

4  Now  the  city  was  a  large  and  great ; 
but  tho  people  were  few  therein,  and 
the  houses  were  not  builded. 

5  17  And  my  God  put  e  into  my 
heart  to  gather  together  the  nobles, 
and  the  rulers,  and  the  people,  that 
they  might  be  reckoned  by  genealogy. 
And  I  found  a  register  f  of  the  genealo- 
gy of  them  which  came  up  at  the  first, 
and  found  written  therein, 

6  These  £  are  the  children  of  the  pro- 
vince, that  went  up  out  of  the  captivi- 
ty, of  those  that  had  been  carried 
away,  whom  h  Nebuchadnezzar  the 
king  of  Babylon  had  carried  away,  and 
came  again  to  Jerusalem  and  to  Judah, 
every  one  unto  his  city  ; 

7  Who  came  with  i  Zerubbabel,  Je- 
shua,  Nehemiah,  jAzariah,  Raamiah, 
Nahamani,  Mordeeai,  Bilshan,  Mis- 
pereth,  Bigvai,  Nehum,  Baanah.  The 
number,  /  say,  of  the  men  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Israel  teas  this ; 

8  The  children  of  Parosh,  two  thou- 
sand a  hundred  seventy  and  two. 

9  The  children  of  Shephatiah,  three 
hundred  seventy  and  two. 

10  The  children  of  Arah,  six  hundred 
fifty  and  two. 

11  The  children  of  Pahath-moab,  of 
the  children  of  Jeshua  and  Joab,  two      Kzr/ho. 
thousand  and  eight  hundred  and  eigh-     or,  judo. 


i  Hag.1.1. 

jor  Straiali 


returned  from  Babylon. 

12  The  children  of  Elam,  a  thousand 
two  hundred  fifty  and  four. 

13  The  children  of  Zattu,  eight  hun- 
dred  forty  and  five. 

14  The  children  of  Zaccai,  seven  hun- 
dred and  threescore. 

15  The  children  of  k  Binnui,  six  hun- 
dred forty  and  eight. 

10  The  children  of  Bebai,  six  hundred 
twenty  and  eight. 

17  The  children  of  Azgad,  two  thou- 
sand three  hundred  twenty  and  two. 

18  The  children  of  Adonikam,  six 
hundred  threescore  and  seven. 

19  The  children  of  Bigvai,  two  thou- 
sand threescore  and  seven. 

20  The  children  of  Adin,  six  hundred 
fifty  and  five. 

21  The  children  of  Ater  of  Hezekiah, 
ninety  and  eight. 

22  The  children  of  Hashum,  three 
hundred  twenty  and  eight. 

23  The  children  of  Bezai,  three  hun- 
dred twenty  and  four. 

24  The  children  of  I  Hariph,  a  hun- 
dred and  twelve. 

25  The  children  of  m  Gibeon,  ninety 
and  five. 

26  The  men  of  Beth-lehemandNeto- 
phah,  a  hundred  fourscore  and  eight. 

27  The  men  of  Anathoth,  a  hundred 
twenty  and  eight. 

28  The  men  of  "Beth-azmaveth,  forty 
and  two. 

29  The  men  of  °  Kirjath-jearim,  Che- 
phirah,  and  Beeroth,  seven  hundred 
fortv  and  three. 

30  The  men  of  Ramah  and  Gaba,  six 
hundred  twenty  and  one. 

31  The  men  of  Michmas,  a  hundred 
and  twenty  and  two. 

32  The  men  of  Beth-el  and  Ai,  a 
hundred  twenty  and  three. 

33  The  men  of  the  other  Ncbo,  fifty 
and  two. 

34  The  children  of  the  other  P  Elam, 
a  thousand  two  hundred  fifty  and  four. 

35  The  children  of  Harim,  three  hun- 
dred and  twenty. 

36  The  children  of  Jericho,  three  hun- 
dred forty  and  five. 

37  The  children  of  Lod,  Hadid,  and 
Ono,  seven  hundred  twenty  and  one. 

38  The  children  of  Senaah,  three 
thousand  nine  hundred  and  thirty. 

39  17  The  priests  :  the  children  of  i  Je- 
daiah,  of  the  house  of  Jeshua,  nine 
hundred  seventy  and  three. 

40  The  children  of  Immer,  a  thousand 
fifty  and  two. 

41  The  children  of  r  Pashur,  a  thou- 
sand two  hundred  forty  and  seven. 

42  The  children  of  Harim,  a  thousand 
and  seventeen. 

43  17  The  Levites :  the  children  of 
Jeshua,  of  Kadmiel,  and  of  the  child- 
ren of  "Hodevah,  seventy  and  four. 

44  The  singers  .-the  children  of  Asaph, 
a  hundred  forty  and  eight. 

45  The  porters  :  the  children  of  Shal- 
lum,  the  children  of  Ater,  the  children 
of  Talmon,  the  children  of  Akkub, 
the  children  of  Hatita,  the  children  of 

405 


Number  of  the  congregation. 


Shobai,  a  hundred  thirty  and   eight. 

46  IT  The  Nethinims :  the  children  of 
Ziha,  the  children  of  Hashupha,  the 
children  of  Tabbaoth, 

47  The  children  of  Keros,  the  child- 
ren of  '  Sia,  the  children  of  Padon, 

48  The  children  of  Lebana,  the  child- 
ren of  Hagaba,  the  children  of  u  Shal- 
mai, 

49  The  children  of  Hanan,  the  child- 
ren of  Giddel,  the  children  of  Gahar, 

50  The  children  of  Reaiah,  the  child- 
ren of  Rezin,  the  children  of  Nekoda, 

51  The  children  of  Gazzam,  the  child- 
ren of  Uzza,  the  children  of  Phascah, 

52  The  children  of  Besai,  the  child- 
ren of  Meunim,  the  children  of  v  Ne- 
phishesim, 

53  The  children  of  Bakbuk,  the  child- 
ren of  Hakupha,  the  children  of  Har- 
hur, 

54  The  children  of  w  Bazlith,  the 
children  of  Mehida,  the  children  of 
Harsha, 

55  The  children  of  Barkos,  the  child- 
ren of  Sisera,  the  children  of  Tamah, 

56  The  children  of  Neziah,  the  child- 
ren of  Hatipha. 

57  H  The  children  of  Solomon's  ser- 
vants :  the  children  of  Sotai,  the 
children  of  Sophereth,  the  children  of 
*  Perida, 

58  The  children  of  Jaala,  the  child- 
ren of  Darkon,  the  children  of  Giddel, 

59  The  children  of  Shephatiah,  the 
children  of  Hattil,  the  children  of  Po- 
chereth  of  Zebaim,  the  children  of 
y  Anion. 

60  All  the  Nethinims,  and  the  child- 
ren of  Solomon's  servants,  were  three 
hundred  ninety  and  two. 

61  And  these  z  were  they  which  went 
Up  also  from  Tel-melah,  Tel-haresha, 
Cherub,  a  Addon,  andlmmer:  but  they 
could  no  t  show  their  father' s  house,  nor 
their  b  seed,  whether  they  tcez-eoflsrael. 

62  The  children  of  Delaiah,  the  child- 
ren of  Tobiah,  the  children  of  Nekoda, 
six  hundred  forty  and  two. 

63  IT  And  of  the  priests  :  the  children 
of  Habaiah,  the  children  of  Koz,  the 
children  of  c  Barzillai,  which  took  one 
of  the  daughters  of  Barzillai  the  Gi- 
leadite  to  wife,  and  was  called  after 
their  name. 

64  These  sought  <i  their  register  among 
those  that  were  reckoned  by  genealo- 
gy, but  it  was  not  e  found  :  therefore 
were  they,  as  f  polluted,  put  from  the 
priesthood. 

65  And  the  sTirshatha  said  unto 
them,  that  they  should  not  eat  "  of  the 
most  holy  things,  till  there  stood  up  a 
priest  with  i  Urim  and  Thummim. 

66  H  The  whole  congregation  together 
was  forty  and  two  thousand  three  hun- 
dred and  threescore, 

67  Beside  their  man-servants  Jand 
their  maid-servants,  of  whom  there 
were  seven  thousand  three  hundred 
thirty  and  seven :  and  they  had  two 
hundred  forty  and  five  singing  men 
and  singing  women. 

406 


NEHEMIAH.  Offerings  of  the  people. 

Their  horses,  seven  hundred  thirty 
and  six :  their  mule3,  two  hundred 
forty  and  five : 

69  Their  camels,  four  hundred  thirty 
and  five :  six  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  twenty  asses. 

70  IT  And  k  some  of  the  chief  of  the 
fathers  gave  unto  the  work.  The  i  Tir- 
shatha  gave  to  the  treasure  a  thou- 
sand drams  of  gold,  fifty  basins,  five 
hundred  and  thirty  priests'  garments. 

71  And  some  of  the  chief  of  the  fa- 
thers gave  to  the  treasure  of  the  work 
twenty  thousand  drams  of  gold,  and 
two  thousand  and  two  hundred  pounds 
of  silver. 

72  And  that  which  the  rest  of  the  peo- 
ple gave  icas  twenty  thousand  drams 
of  gold,  and  two  thousand  pounds  of 
silver,  and  threescore  and  seven 
priests'  garments. 

73  So  the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  and 
the  porters,  and  the  singers,  and  some 
of  the  people,  and  the  Nethinims,  and 
all  Israel,  dwelt   in  their  cities;  and 

when  the  seventh  month  came,  the 
children  of  Israel  were  in  their  cities. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

lanner  of  reading  and  hearing  the  law. 
people.  13  The  forwardness  of 
instructed.  16  They  keep  the  feast 


2Sa.  17.27. 
I'J  :;|.  :a. 
1  Ki.2.7. 


f  Le 


2  Ch.6.4. 


i  Ps.63.-1. 

I. a?.  11 
lTi.2.8. 


1  The  religious  ma 
9  They  cumfort 
them  to  hear  and 

of  tahernacles. 

AND ll  all  the  people  gathered  them- 
selves together  as  one  man  into 
the  street  that  was  before  the  t>  water- 
gate  ;  and  they  spake  unto  Ezra  the 
c  scribe  to  bring  the  book  of  the  law 
of  Moses,  which  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded to  Israel. 

2  And  Ezra  the  priest  brought  the 
law  before  the  congregation  d  both  of 
men  and  women,  and  all  e  that  could 
hear  with  understunding,  upon  f  the 
first  day  of  the  seventh  month. 

3  And  he  read  therein  before  the 
street  that  was  before  the  water-gate 
from  the  s  morning  until  mid-day,  be- 
fore the.  men  and  the  women,  and 
those  that  could  understand  ;  and  the 
ears  of  all  the  people  were  attentive 
unto  the  book  of  the  law. 

4  And  Ezra  the  scribe  stood  upon  a 
h  pulpit  of  wood,  which  they  had  made 
for  the  purpose ;  and  beside  him  stood 
Mattithiah,  and  Shema,  and  Anaiah, 
and  Uriiah,  and  Hilkiah,  and  Maase- 
iah,  on  his  right  hand;  and  on  his  left 
hand,  Pedaiah,  and  Mishael,  and  Mal- 
chiah,  and  Hashum,  and  Hashbadana, 
Zechariah,  and  Meshullam. 

5  And  Ezra  opened  i  the  book  in  the 
i  sight  of  all  the  people;  (for  he  was 
above  all  the  people ;)  and  when  he 
opened  it,  all  the  people  stood  k  up : 

6  And  Ezra  blessed  1  the  Lord,  the 
great  God.  And  all  the  people  an- 
swered, m  Amen,  Amen,  with  n  lifting 
up  their  hands  :  and  they  °  bowed 
their  heads,  and  worshipped  the  Lord 
with  their  faces  to  the  ground. 

7  Also  Jeshua,  and  Bani,  and  Shere- 
biah,  Jamin,  Akkub,  Shabbethai,  Ho- 

Ex.i2.27.    dijah,  Maaseiah,  Kelita,  Azariah,  Joza- 
2ch.20.i8j  bad,  Hanan,  Pelaiah,  and  the  Levites, 


77ie  law  read  and  expounded.  C 

P  caused  the  people  to  understand  the 
law:  and  the  people  stood  in  their 
place. 

8  So  they  read  in  the  book  in  the  law 
of  God  distinctly,  and  gave  the  sense, 
and  caused  them  to  understand  'ithe 
reading. 

9  IT  And  Nehemiah,  which  is  'the 
Tirshatha.  and  Ezra  the  priest  the 
scribe,  and  tin1  Levitea  that  taught 
the  people,  said  unto  all  the  people, 
This  sday  is  holy  unlo  the  Lord 
your  God ;  <■  nvourn  not,  nor  weep. 
For  all  the  people  wept,  when  they 
heard  u  the  words  of  the  law. 

10  Then  he  said  unlo  them,  Go  your 
way,  eat  •  ihi  fat,  and  drink  the  sweet, 
and  send  w  portions  unto  them  for 
whom  nothing  is  prepared:  for  this 
day  is  holy  unto  our  Lord  :  neither  be 
ye  sorry  ;  for  the  joy  *of  the  Lord  is 
your  strength. 

11  So  the  Levites  stilled  all  the  peo- 
ple, saying,  Hold  your  peace,  tor  the 
day  is  holy  :  neither  be  ye  grieved. 

12  And  all  the  people  went  their  way 
to  eat,  and  to  drink,  and  to  send  por- 
tions, and  to  make  great  V  mirth,  be- 
cause z  they  had  understood  B  the 
words  that  "were  declared  unto  them. 

13  IT  And  on  the  second  day  were 
gathered  together  the  chief  of  the  fa- 
thers of  all  the  people,  the  priests,  and 
the  Levites,  unto  Ezra  the  scribe,  even 
i>  to  understand  the  words  of  the  law 

14  And  they  found  written  in  the  law 
which  the  Lord  had  commanded  c  by 
Moses,  that  the  children  of  Israel 
should  dwell  in  booths  Jin  the  feast 
of  the  seventh  month  : 

15  And  that  they  should  publish  and 
proclaim  in  all  their  cities,  and  in  Jeru- 
salem, savins,  Go  forth  unto  the  mount, 
and  fetch  olive-branches,  and  pine- 
branches,  and  myrtle-branches,  and 
palm-branches,  and  branches  of  thick 
trees,  to  make  booths,  as  it  is  written. 

16  IT  So  the  people  went  forth,  and 
brought  them,  and  made  themselves 
booths,  every  one  upon  the  roof  e  of 
his  house,  and  in  their  courts,  and  in 
the  courts  of  the  house  of  God,  and  in 
the  street  of  the  water-gate,  and  f  in 
the  street  of  the  gate  of  Ephraim. 

17  And  all  the  congregation  of  them 
that  were  come  again  out  of  the  cap- 
tivity made  booths,  and  sat  under  the 
booths :  for  since  the  days  of  Jeshua 
the  son  of  Nun  unto  that  day  had  not 
the  children  of  Israel  done  so.  And 
there  was  very  great  "  gladness. 

18  Also  h  day  by  day,  from  the  first 
day  unto  the  last  day,  he  read  in  the 
book  of  the  law  of  God.  And  they  kept 
the  feast  seven  days ;  and  on  the 
eighth  day  was  a  i  solemn  assembly 
according  unto  the  )  manner. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  A  solemn  fust,  ;in  1  repentance  of  the  people.  4  The 
Levites  make  a  religious  confession  of  God's  goodness, 
wid  their  wickedness. 

NOW  in  the  twenty  and  fourth  day 
of  this  month  the  children  of  Is- 
rael were  assembled  with  fasting,  and 


piii-:!:;  in 

21 'h  17.7.. 
II  ;  311.22. 
Mai. 2.7. 
q  I.u.24.27, 
•15. 
Ac.8.30, 


II..   Hi  II. 

i :      i 
h.61.a 

|2(.'I..34.19, 
21. 

n,i.7n, 

■  Ca.5.1. 
v  F.s.9.19, 


.in,.|  •.:-.:. 

Ph.3.3. 

yPs.126.1..; 


by  the 
hand  of. 
J,e.23  34. 

11.   HI  U, 


Elf* 

Ps.3.4. 

P.«  i:r, .1,2 
lCh-.1i.13. 
Ps.ir..2. 


Kx.211  II 
Drill  11. 

:,  IV. HIKl. 


The  Jews  keep  a  solemn  fast. 

with  sackclothes,  and  earth  a  upon 
them. 

2  And  the  seed  of  Israel  separated 
themselves  b  from  all  c  strangers,  and 
stood  and  confessed  their  sins,  and  the 

niquities  of  their  fathers. 

3  And  they  stood  up  in  their  place, 
and  read  din  the  book  of  the  law  of 
the  Lord  their  God  one  fourth  part  of 
the  day ;  and  another  fourth  part  they 
confessed,  and  worshipped  the  Lord 
their  God. 

4  IT  Then  stood  up  upon  the  e  stairs, 
of  the  Levites,  Jeshua,  and  Bani,  Kad- 
miel,  Shebaniah,  Bunni,  Sherebiah, 
Bam,  and  Chenani,  and  cried  f  with  a 
loud  voice  unto  the  Lord  their  God. 

5  Thin  the  Levites,  Jeshua,  and  Kad- 
miel,  Bani,  Hashabniah,  Sherebiah, 
Hodijah,  Shebaniah,  and  Pethahiah, 
said,  s  Stand  up  and  bless  the  Lord 
your  God  for  ever  and  ever  :  and  bless- 
ed b  be  thy  glorious  name,  which  is 
exalted  above  i  all  blessing  and  praise. 

0  Thou,  ieven  thou,  art  Lord  alone; 
thou  hast  made  k  heaven,  the  heaven 
of  l  heavens,  with  all  their  host,  the 
earth,  and  all  things  that  are  therein, 
the  seas,  and  all  that  is  therein,  ana 
thou  m  preservest  them  all ;  and  the 
host  »  of  heaven  worshippeth  thee. 

7  Thou  art  the  Lord  the  God,  who 
"didst  choose  Abram,  and  broughtest 
him  fourth  out  of  Ur  of  the  Chaldees, 
and  gavest  him  the  name  p  of  Abra- 
ham ; 

8  And  foundest  his  heart  faithful  i  be- 
fore thee,  and  madest  a  covenant r  with 
him  to  give  the  land  of  theCanaanites, 
the  Hittites,  the  Amorites,  and  the  Pe- 
rizzites,  and  the  Jebusites,  and  the  Gir- 
gashites,  to  give  it,  I  say,  to  his  seed, 
and  hast  performed  3  thy  words;  for 
thou  art  righteous : 

9  And  didst  see  l  the  affliction  of  our 
fathers  in  Egypt,  and  heardest  their 
cry  by  "  the  Red  sea ; 

10  And  showedst  signs  v  and  wonders 
upon  Pharaoh,  and  on  all  his  servants, 
and  on  all  the  people  of  his  land  :  for 
thou  knewest  that  they  dealt  proudly 
w  against  them.  So  didst  thou  get  thee 
a  "name,  as  it  is  this  day. 

11  And  y  thou  didst  divide  the  sea  be- 
fore them,  so  that  they  went  through 
the  midst  of  the  sea  on  the  dry  land; 
and  their  persecutors  thou  threwest 
into  the  deeps,  as  a  stone  into  the 
mighty  waters. 

12  Moreover  thou  leddest  them  in  the 
day  by  a  cloudy  pillar;  and  in  the  night 
by  a  'pillar  of  fire,  to  give  them  light 
iii  the  way  wherein  they  should  go. 

13  Thou  earnest  down  also  upon 
mount  Sinai,  and  spakest  with  them 
from  heaven,  and  gavest  them  s  right 
judgments,  and  b  true  laws,  good  sta- 
tutes  and  commandments: 

14  And  madest  known  unto  them  thy 
holy  sabbath,  and  commandedst  them 
precepts,  statutes,  and  laws,  by  the 
hand  of  Moses  thy  servant : 

15  And  gavest  them  bread  cfromhea- 

407 


The  Levites'  confession  of  God's 

ven  for  their  hunger,  and  broughtest 
forth  water  d  for  them  out  of  the  rock 
for  their  thirst,  and  promisedst  them 
that  they  should  go  in  to  possess  the 
land  which  thou  hadst  c  sworn  to  give 
them. 

16  But  they  and  our  fathers  dealt 
proudly,  and  hardened  f  their  necks, 
and  hearkened  not  to  thy  command- 
ments, 

17  And  refused  to  obey,  neither  "  were 
mindful  of  thy  wonders  that  thou  didst 
among  them ;  but  hardened  their 
necks,  and  in  their  rebellion  appointed 
h  a  captain  to  return  to  their  bondage  : 
but  thou  art  a  God  i  ready  to  pardon, 
gracious  and  merciful,  slow  to  anger, 
and  of  great  kindness,  and  forsookest 
them  not. 

18  Yea,  when  j  they  had  made  them 
a  molten  calf,  and  said,  This  is  thy 
God  that  brought  thee  up  out  of  Egypt, 
and  had  wrought  great  provocations ; 

19  Yet  thou  in  thy  manifold  mercies 
k  forsookest  them  not  in  the  wilder- 
ness :  the  pillar  of  the  cloud  departed 
not  from  them  by  day,  to  lead  them  in 
the  way  ;  neither  the  pillar  of  fire  by 
night,  to  show  them  light,  and  the 
way  wherein  they  should  go. 

20  Thou  gavest  also  thy  good  i  spirit 
to  instruct  them,  and  withheldest  not 
thy  manna  from  their  mouth,  and 
gavest  them  water  for  their  thirst. 

21  Yea,  forty  m  years  didst  thou  sus- 
tain them  in  the  wilderness,  so  that  they 
lacked  nothing ;  their  n  clothes  waxed 
not  old,  and  their  feet  swelled  not. 

22  Moreover  thou  gavest  them  king- 
doms and  nations,  and  didst  divide 
them  into  corners  :  so  they  possessed 
the  land  of  °  Sihon,  and  the  land  of 
the  king  of  Heshbon,  and  the  land  of 
Og  king  of  Bashan. 

23  Their  children  also  multipliedst 
thou  as  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
broughtest  them  into  the  land,  con- 
cerning which  thou  hadst  promised  to 
their  fathers,  that  they  should  go  in  to 
possess  it. 

24  So  the  children  p  went  in  and  pos- 
sessed the  land,  and  •*  thou  subduedst 
before  them  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land,  the  Canaanites,  and  gavest  them 
into  their  hands,  with  their  kings,  and 
the  people  of  the  land,  that  they  might 
do  with  them  r  as  they  would. 

25  And  they  took  strong  cities,  and  a 
fat  land,  and  possessed  houses  full  of 
all  goods,  s  wells  digged,  vineyards, 
and  oliveyards,  and  « fruit  trees  in 
abundance :  so  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled,  and  became  ufat,  and  delighted 
themselves  in  thy  great  goodness. 

26  Nevertheless  they  were  ''disobe- 
dient, and  rebelled  against  thee,  and 
cast  thy  law  behind  w their  backs,  and 
slew  xthy  prophets  which  testified 
against  them  to  turn  them  to  thee,  and 
they  wrought  great  provocations. 

27  Therefore  y  thou  deliveredst  them 
into  the  hand  of  their  enemies,  who 
vexed  them  :  and  in  the  time  of  their  I 

403 


NEHEMIAH.       goodness,  and  their  wickedness. 
trouble,  when   they  cried  unto  thee, 


lift  up 
thy  hand 
Nil.  14.30. 


g  I's.86.5,15 
h  Nu.14.4. 


l  De.2.7. 
De.8.4. 
Nu.21.21, 


food. 
De.32.15. 


drawing 
shoulder. 
Zec.7.11. 


f  found. 
g2KU7.3. 
h  Ps.U9. 


1  De.2H.47. 
mDe.31.21. 
n  Ezr.9.9. 
o  De.28.33. 


thou  heardest  them  from  heaven  ;  and 
according  to  thy  manifold  mercies  thou 
gavest  them  saviours,  who  saved  them 
out  of  the  hand  of  their  enemies. 

28  But  after  they  had  rest,  they  Idid 
evil  again  before  thee :  therefore  Ieftest 
thou  them  in  the  hand  of  their  ene- 
mies, so  that  they  had  the  dominion 
over  them:  yet  when  they  returned, 
and  cried  unto  thee,  thou  heardest  them 
from  heaven ;  and  many  times  didst 
thou  deliver  them  according  to  thy 
mercies; 

29  And  testifiedst  against  them,  that 
thou  mightest  brine  them  again  unto 
thy  law  :  yet  they  dealt  proudly,  and 
hearkened  not  unto  thy  command- 
ments, but  sinned  against  thy  judg- 
ments, (which  if  a  man  do,  he  shall 
live  in  them ;)  and  a  withdrew  the 
shoulder,  and  hardened  their  neck, 
and  would  not  hear. 

30  Yet  many  years  didst  thou  b  for- 
bear them,  and  testifiedst  c  against 
them  by  thy  spirit  a  in  thy  prophets  : 
yet  would  they  not  give  ear :  there- 
fore gavest  thou  them  into  the  hand 
of  the  people  of  the  lands. 

31  Nevertheless  for  thy  great  mer- 
cies' sake  thou  didst  not  utterly  con- 
sume them,  nor  forsake  them ;  for 
thou  art  a  gracious  and  merciful  God. 

32  Now  therefore,  our  God,  the  great, 
the  mighty,  and  the  terrible  God, 
who  keenest  covenant  and  mercy,  let 
not  all  the  e  trouble  seem  little  before 
thee,  that  hath  f  come  upon  us,  on  our 
kings,  on  our  princes,  and  on  our 
priests,  and  on  our  prophets,  and  on 
our  fathers,  and  on  all  thy  people, 
since  the  time  =  of  the  kings  of  Assy- 
ria unto  this  day. 

33  Howbeit  thou  art  just  h  in  all  that 
is  broughtupon  us  ;  for  thou  hast  done 
right,  but  we  "have done  wickedly: 

34  Neither  have  our  kings,  ourprinces, 
our  priests,  nor  our  fathers,  kept  thy 
law,  nor  hearkened  junto  thy  com- 
mandments and  thy  testimonies, 
wherewith  thou  didst  testify  *  against 
them. 

35  For  i  they  have  not  served  thee  in 
their  kingdom,  and  in  thy  great  good- 
ness that  thou  gavest  them,  and  in  the 
large  and  fat  mland  which  thou  gavest 
before  them,  neither  turned  they  from 
their  wicked  works. 

36  Behold,  we  are  servants  "this  day, 
and  for  the  land  that  thou  gavest  unto 
our  fathers  to  eat  the  fruit  thereof  and 
the  good  thereof,  behold,  we  are  ser- 
vants in  it : 

37  And  it  yieldeth  much  increase  un- 
to the  °  kings  whom  thou  hast  set  over 
us  because  of  our  sins :  also  they  have 
dominion  over  our  bodies,  and  over  our 
cattle,  at  their  pleasure,  and  we  are  in 
great  distress. 

38  And  because  of  all  this  we  make 
Pa  sure  covenant,  and  write  it;  and 
our  princes,  Levites,  and  priests,  i  seal 
unto  it. 


at  the 

i.rn  livgx. 


c.7.8,*:c 
f  Ei.2.36. 


c.9.2;  13.3 
Roll. 


De.29.12, 
14. 

r.5  12,13. 


: 

De.7.3. 
Ezr.9.12, 
14. 
,  Le.23  3. 
De.5.12. 
c.13.15, 


o  Le.25.4. 
p  De.15.2. 


■  Le.24.5. 
iNu.c.28,29 
He.10.il. 


vHe.10.3.7 
w  Le.6.12. 
x  Ex.23.19. 

Nu.18.Pi 

De.26.2. 
y  Ex.  13.2. 

12.13. 

I.e.27.26. 
z  No.16.Ift 

De.18.4. 
a  De.26.2. 
bNu.18.21. 

Mal.a8, 

10. 
c  lCh.9.26. 

2Ch.3l. 

11,12. 


27.53. 
c  Ju.5.9. 
d  F.7J.2.43, 


The  obligations,  and  the  CHAP.  X.,  XI 

CHAPTER  X.  I  A^M.  3359. 

1  The  oames  of  Ihem  that  sealed  the  covenant    29  The 
points  of  the  covenant. 

NOW  *  those  that  sealed  were,  Ne- 
hemiah,  the  b  Tirshatha,  the  son 
of  c  Hachaliah,  and  Zidkijah, 

2  d  Seraiah,  Azariah,  Jeremiah, 

3  Pashur.  Amariah,  Malchijah, 

4  Hattush,  Shebaniah,  Malluch, 

5  Harim,  Meremoth,  Obadiah, 

6  Daniel,  Ginnethon,  Baruch, 

7  Meshullam,  Abijah,  Mijamin, 

8  Maaziah,  Bilgai,  Shemaiah  :  these 
were  the  priests. 

9  And  the  Levites :  both  Jeshua  the 
son  of  Azaniah,  Binnui  of  the  sons  of 
Henadad,  Kadmiel; 

10  And  their  brethren,  Shebaniah, 
Hodijah,  Ktlita,  Pelaiah,  Hanan, 

11  Micha,  Rehob,  Hashabiah, 

12  Zaceur,  Sherebiah,  Shebaniah, 

13  Hodijah,  Bani,  Beninu. 

14  The  chief  of  the  people  ;  c  Parosh, 
Pahath-moab,  Elam,  Zatthu,  Bani, 

15  Bunni,  Azgad,  Bebai, 

16  Adonijah,  Bigvai,  Adin, 

17  Ater,  Hizkijah,  Azzur, 

18  Hodijah,  Hashum,  Bezai, 

19  Hariph,  Anathoth.  Nebai, 

20  Magpiash,  Meshullam,  Hezir, 

21  Meshezabeel,  Zadok,  Jaddua, 

22  Pelatiah,  Hanan,  Anaiah. 

23  Hoshea,  Hananiah,  Hashub, 

24  Hallohesh,  Pileha,  Shobek, 

25  Rehum,  Hashabnah,  Maaseiah, 

26  And  Ahijah,  Hanan,  Anan, 

27  Malluch,  Harim,  Baanah. 

28  IT  And  f  the  rest  of  the  people,  the 
priests,  the  Levites,  the  porters,  the 
singers,  the  Nethinims,and  all  they  that 
had  separated  z  themselves  from  the 
people  of  the  lands  unto  the  law  hof 
God,  their  wives,  their  sons,  and  their 
daughters,  i  every  one  having  know 
ledge,  and  having  understanding  ; 

29  They  clave  to  their  brethren,  their 
nobles,  and  entered  into  a  curse,  and 
into  an  j  oath,  to  walk  k  in  God's  law, 
which  was  given  l  by  Moses  the  ser- 
vant of  God,  and  to  observe  and  do 
all  the  commandments  of  the  Lord 
our  Lord,  and  his  judgments  and  his 
statutes ; 

30  And  that  we  would  not  give  our 
daughters  m  unto  the  people  of  the 
land,  nor  take  their  daughters  for  our 
sons : 

31  And  if  the  people  of  the  land 
bring  ware  or  any  victual  on  the  n  sab- 
bath day  to  sell,  that  we  would  not 
buy  it  of  them  on  the  sabbath,  or  on 
the  holy  day  :  and  that  we  would  leave 
the  °  seventh  year,  and  the  exaction 
p  of  every  t  debt. 

32  Also  we  made  ordinances  for  us, 
to  charge  ourselves  yearly  with  the 
third  part  of  a  shekel  for  the  service  of 
the  house  of  our  God  ; 

33  For  the  r  shew-bread,  and  for  the 
continual  •meat-offering,  and  for  the 
continual  '  burnt-offering,  of  the  sab- 
baths, of  the  new  moons,  for  the  set 
feasts,  and  for  the  holy  things,  and  for 

35 


points  of  the  covenant. 

the  sin-offerings  to  make  an  atone- 
ment for  Israel,  and  for  all  the  work 
of  the  house  of  our  God. 

34  And  we  cast  the  lots  among  the 
priest?,  the  Levites,  and  the  people,  for 
the  u  wood-offering,  to  bring  it  into  the 
house  of  our  God,  after  the  houses  of 
our  fathers,  at  times  appointed  year  by 
year,  'to  burn  upon  the  altar  of  the 
Lord  our  God,  as  it  is  written  w  in  the 
law: 

35  And  to  bring  the  first-fruits  *  of  our 
ground,  and  the  first-fruits  of  all  fruit 
of  all  trees,  year  by  year,  unto  the 
house  of  the  Lord : 

36  Also  the  first-born  of  our  sons,  and 
of  our  cattle,  as  it  is  written  vin  the 
law,  and  the  firstlings  of  our  herds 
and  of  our  flocks,  to  bring  to  the  house 
of  our  God,  unto  the  priests  that  mi- 
nister in  the  house  of  our  God  : 

37  And  that  we  should  bring  the  first- 
fruits  of  our  z  dough,  and  our  offerings, 
and  the  fruit  a  of  all  manner  of  trees, 
of  wine  and  of  oil,  unto  the  priests, 
to  the  chambers  of  the  house  of  our 
God ;  and  the  tithes  b  of  our  ground 
unto  the  Levites,  that  the  same  Le- 
vites might  have  the  tithes  in  all  the 
cities  of  our  tillage. 

38  And  the  priest  the  son  of  Aaron 
shall  be  with  the  Levites,  when  the 
Levites  take  tithes  :  and  the  Levites 
shall  bring  up  the  tithe  of  the  tithes 
unto  the  house  of  our  God,  to  the 
chambers  c  into  the  treasure-house. 

39  For  the  children  of  Israel  and  the 
children  of  Levi  shall  bring  d  the  offer- 
ing of  the  corn,  of  the  new  wine,  and 
the  oil,  unto  the  chambers,  where  are 
the  vessels  of  the  sanctuary,  and  the 
priests  that  minister,  and  the  porters, 
and  the  singers :  and  e  we  will  not 
forsake  the  house  of  our  God. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  The  rulers,  voluntary  men,  and  the  tenth  man  chosen 
by  lot,  dwell  at  Jerusalem.  3  A  catalogue  of  then- 
names.    20  The  residue  dwell  in  other  cities. 

AND  the  rulers  of  the  people  dwelt 
at  Jerusalem  :  the  rest  of  the 
people  also  cast  a  lots,  to  bring  one  of 
ten  to  dwell  in  Jerusalem  the  holy 
b  city,  and  nine  parts  to  dwell  in  other 
cities. 

2  And  the  people  blessed  all  the  men, 
that  willingly  c  offered  themselves  to 
dwell  at  Jerusalem. 

3  IT  Now  these  are  the  chief  of  the 
province  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  :  but 
in  the  cities  of Judah  dwejt  every  one 
in  his  possession  in  their  cities,  to  wit, 
Israel,  the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  and 
the  d  Nethinims,  and  the  children  of 
Solomon's  servants. 

4  And  e  ai  Jerusalem  dwelt  certain  of 
the  children  of  Judah,  and  of  the 
children  of  Benjamin.  Of  the  children 
of  Judah  ;  Athaiah  the  son  of  Uzziah, 
the  son  of  Zechariah,  the  son  of  Ama- 

,riah,  the  son  of  Shephatiah,  the  son 
]  of  Mahalaleel,  of  the  children  of  f  Pe- 
I  rez ; 
!    5  And  Maaseiah  the  son  of  Baruch, 


The  dwellers  in  Jerusalem.  NEHEMIAH. 

the  son  of  Col-hozeh.  the  son  of  Ha- 
zaiah,  the  son  of  Aaaiah,  the  son  of 
Joiarib,  the  son  of  Zechariah,  the  son 
of  Shiloni. 

6  All  the  sons  of  Perez  that  dwelt  at 
Jerusalem  were  four  hundred  three- 
score and  eight  valiant  men. 

7  And  these  are  the  sons  of  Benja- 
min;  Sallu  the  son  of  Meshullam, 
the  son  of  Joed,  the  son  of  Pedaiah, 
the  son  of  Kolaiah,  the  son  of  Maa- 
seiah,  the  son  of  Ithiel,  the  son  of 
Jesaiah. 

8  And  after  him  Gabbai,  Sallai,  nine 
hundred  twenty  and  eight. 

9  And  Joel  the  son  of  Zichri  was  their 
overseer :  and  Judah  the  son  of  Senu- 
ah  was  second  over  the  city. 

10  Of  the  s  priests  :  Jedaiah  the  son 
of  Joiarib,  Jachin. 

11  Seraiah  the  son  of  Hilkiah,  the  son 
of  Meshullam,  the  son  of  Zadok,  the 
son  of  Meraioth,  the  son  of  Ahitub, 
was  the  ruler  of  the  house  of  God. 

12  And  their  brethren  that  did  the 
work  of  the  house  were  eight  hundred 
twenty  and  two  :  and  Adaiah  the  son 
of  Jeroham,  the  son  of  Pelaliah,  the 
son  of  Amzi,  the  son  of  Zechariah,  the 
son  of  Pashur,  the  son  of  Malchiah, 

13  And  his  brethren,  chief  of  the  fa- 
thers, two  hundred  forty  and  two  : 
and  Amashai  the  son  of  Azareel,  the 
son  of  Ahasai,  the  son  of  Meshille- 
moth,  the  son  of  Immer, 

14  And  their  brethren,  mighty  men 
of  valour,  a  hundred  twenty  and 
eight :  and  their  overseer  icas  Zabdiel, 
the  son  of  h  one  of  the  great  men. 

15  Also  of  the  Levites :  Shemaiah 
the  son  of  Hashub,  the  son  of  Azri- 
kam,  the  son  of  Hashabiah,  the  son 
of  Bunni ; 

16  And  Shabbethai  and  Jozabad,  of 
the  chief  of  the  Levites,  i  had  the 
J  oversight  of  the  outward  k  business 
of  the  house  of  God. 

17  And  Mattaniah  i  the  son  of  Micha, 
the  son  of  Zabdi,  the  son  of  Asaph, 
was  the  principal  to  begin  the™  thanks- 
giving in  "  prayer :  and  Bakbukiah  the 
second  among  his  brethren,  and  Ab- 
da  the  son  of  Shammua,  the  son  of 
Galal,  the  son  of  Jeduthun. 

18  All  the  Levites  in  the  holy  °  city 
were  two  hundred  fourscore  and  four. 

19  Moreover  the  porters,  Akkub,  Tal- 
mon,  and  their  brethren  that  kept 
p  the  9  gates,  were  a  hundred  seventy 
and  two. 

20  V  And  the  residue  of  Israel,  of  the 
priests,  and  the  Levites,  were  in  all  the 
cities  of  Judah,  every  one  in  his  inherit- 
ance. 

21  But  r  the  Nethinims  dwelt  in 
» Ophel :  and  Ziha  and  Gispaicere  over 
the  Nethinims. 

22  The  overseer  also  of  the  Levites 
at  Jerusalem  was  Uzzi  the  son  of  Ba- 
ni,  the  son  of  Hashabiah,  the  son  of 
Mattaniah,  the  son  of  Micha.  Of  the 
sons  of  Asaph,  the  singers  were  over 
the  business  of  the  house  of  God. 

410 


A.  M.  3359. 
B.  C.  445. 

glCh.9.10, 

h  or,  Ffagge- 
dolim. 

i  were  over. 

]  lCh.26.20. 

k  Ac.6.2,3. 

1  c.12.8. 

m  lCh.16.4. 
25.4.-6. 

n  Ph. 4.6. 

o  ver.l. 

p  or  the 
gates. 

q  Ps.84.10. 

r  c.3.26. 

s  or,  the 
tower. 

—- 

t  Ect.6.8,9. 
7.20,&c. 

nance!"*" 

v  Ge.38.30. 

wlCh.18.17 

x  Jos.14.15. 

v  Ge.26.33. 
Am.8.14. 

z  Jos.  15. 8. 
2Ki.23.10. 
Je.32.35. 

a  or,  of. 

b  or,  to. 

olCh.4.14. 

A.  M.  3463. 
B.  C.  536. 

a  Ezr.2.1,2. 

b  C.10.2..8. 

C  Or,Mclku 

ver.14. 

d  or,Sheba- 
ver.14. 

e  or,  Harim 
ver.15. 

Toth. <T<1" 
ver.15. 

g  or,  Gin- 
nethon. 
vex.  16. 

h  Lu.1.5. 

i  or,  AKni- 
Ter.17. 

ver.17. 

k  or.Sallai. 
ver.20. 

1  Ezr.3.2. 
Joshua. 
Hag.1.1. 
Zec.3.1. 

mc.11.17. 

n  i.  e.  the 
psalms  of 
thanks- 
giving. 

The  priests  and  Levites, 

23  For  tit  was  the  king's  command- 
ment concerning  them,  that  u  a  cer- 
tain portion  should  be  for  the  singers, 
due  for  every  day. 

24  And  Pethahiah  the  son  of  Meshe- 
zabeel,  of  the  children  of  vZerah  the 
son  of  Judah,  was  at  w  the  king's  hand 
in  all  matters  concerning  the  people. 

25  And  for  the  villages,  with  their 
fields,  some  of  the  children  of  Judah 
dwelt  at  x  Kirjath-arba,  and  in  the 
villages  thereof,  and  at  Dibon,  and  in 
the  villages  thereof,  and  at  Jekab- 
zeel,  and  in  the  villages  thereof. 

26  And  at  Jeshua,  and  at  Mcladah, 
and  at  Beth-phelet, 

27  And  at  Hazar-shual,  and  at  Beer- 
sheba,  and  in  the  villages  thereof, 

28  And  at  Ziklag,  and  at  Mekonah, 
and  in  the  villages  thereof, 

29  And  at  En-nmmon,  and  at  Zareah, 
and  at  Jarmuth, 

30  Zanoah,  Adullam,  and  in  their 
villages,  at  Lachish,  and  the  fields 
thereof,  at  Azekah,  and  in  the  villages 
thereof.  And  they  dwelt  from  Beer- 
sheba  yunto  the  valley  l  of  Hinnom. 

31  The  children  also  of  Benjamin 
a  from  Geba  dwelt  b  at  Michmash, 
and  Aija,  and  Beth-el,  and  in  their 
villages, 

32  And  at  Anathoth,  Nob,  Ananiah, 

33  Hazor,  Ramah,  Gittaim, 

34  Hadid,  Zeboim,  Neballat, 

35  Lod,  andOno,  the  valley  '-of  crafts- 
men. 

36  And  of  the  Levites  were  divisions 
in  Judah,  and  in  Benjamin. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  The  priests,  8  and  '.he  Levites,  which  came  up  with  Ze- 
rulikiliel.  10  The  succession  of  hish  priests.  22  Certain 
chief  Lrviles.  27  The  solemnity  of  the  dedication  of  the 
walls.  44  The  offices  of  priests  and  Levites  appoinUd  in 
the  temple. 

NOW  a  these  are  the  priests  and  the 
Levites  that  went  up  with  Zerub- 
babel  the  son  of  Shealtiel,  and  Jeshua : 
b  Seraiah,  Jeremiah,  Ezra, 

2  Amariah,  cMalluch,  Hattush, 

3  d  Shechaniah,  e  Rehum,  t  Mere- 
moth, 

4  Iddo,  s  Ginnetho.  h  Abijah, 

5  i  Miamin.  )  Maadiah,  Bilgah, 

6  Shemaiah,  and  Joiarib,  Jedaiah 

7  k  Sallu,  Amok,  Hilkiah.  Jedaiah. 
These  were  the  chief  of  the  priests 
and  of  their  brethren  in  the  days  of 
i  Jeshua. 

8  Moreover  the  Levites :  Jeshua,  Bin- 
nui,  Kadmiel,  Sherebiah,  Judah,  and 
m  Mattaniah,  which  was  over  n  the 
thanksgiving,  he  and  his  brethren. 

9  Also  Bakbukiah  and  Unni,  their 
brethren,  were  over  against  them  in 
the  watches. 

10  IT  And  Jeshua  begat  Joiakim,  Joia- 
kim  also  begat  Eliashib,  and  Eliashib 
begat  Joiada, 

11  And  Joiada  begat  Jonathan,  and 
Jonathan  besat  Jaddua. 

12  And  in  the  days  of  Joiakim  were 
priests,  the  chief  of  the  fathers :  of 
Seraiah,  Meraiah ;  of  Jeremiah,  Ha- 
naniah ; 


who  came  up  with  Zerubbabel. 

13  Of  Ezra,  Meshullam ;  ofAmariah, 
Jehohanan  ; 

14  Of  Melicu,  Jonathan ;  of  Sheba- 
niah,  Joseph ; 

15  Of  Harim,  Adna ;  of  Meraioth, 
Helkai ; 

10  Of  Iddo.  Zechariah;  of  Ginne- 
thon,  Meshullam  ; 

17  Of  Abijah,  Zichri;  of  Miniamin, 
of  Moadiah,  Piltai ; 

18  Of  Bilgah,  Shammua;  of  Shemai- 
ah,  Jchonatlian  ; 

19  And  of  Joiarib,  Mattenai;  of  Je- 
daiah,  Uzzi ; 

20  Of  Sallai,  Callai;  of  Amok,  Eber  ; 

21  Of  Hilkiah,Hashabiah;of  Jedaiah, 
Nethaneel. 

22  IT  The  Levites  in  the  days  of  Elia- 
shib,  Joiada,  and  Johanan,  and  Jad- 
dua,  were  recorded  chief  of  the  fathers  : 
also  the  priests,  to  the  reign  of  Darius 
the  Persian. 

23  The  sons  of  Levi,  the  chief  of  the 
fathers,  were  written0  in  the  book  of 
the  chronicles,  even  until  the  days  of 
Johanan  the  son  of  Eliaahib. 

24  And  the  chief  of  the  Levites:  Ha- 
shabiah,  Sherebiah,  and  Jeshua  the 
son  of  Cadmiel,  with  their  brethren 
over  against  them,  to  praise  and  to 
give  thanks,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment p  of  David  the  man  of  God, 
ward  i  over  against  ward. 

26  Mattaniah,  and  Bakbukiah,  Oba- 
diah,  Meshullam,  Talmon,  Akkub, 
were  porters  keeping  the  ward  at  the 
r  thresholds  of  the  gates. 

26  These  were  in  the  days  of  Joiakim 
the  son  of  Jeshua,  the  son  of  Jozadak, 
and  in  the  days  of  Nehemiah  sthe  go- 
vernor, and  of  Ezra  the  priest,  '  the 
scribe. 

27  IT  And  at  the  dedication  u  of  the 
wall  of  Jerusalem  they  sought  the  Le- 
vites out  of  all  their  places,  to  bring 
them  to  Jerusalem,  to  keep  the  dedica- 
tion with  gladness,  both  v  with  thanks- 
givings, and  with  singing,  with  cym- 
bals, psalteries,  and  with  harps. 

28  And  the  sons  of  the  singers  gather- 
ed themselves  together,  both  out  of  the 
plain  country  round  about  Jerusalem, 
and  from  the  villages  of  Netophathi ; 

29  Also  from  the  house  of  Gilgal,  and 
out  of  the  fields  of  Geba  and  Azma- 
veth  :  for  the  singers  had  budded  them 
villages  round  about  Jerusalem. 

30  And  the  priests  and  the  Levites 
purified  themselves,  and  purified  w  the 
people,  and  the  gates,  and  the  wall. 

31  Then  I  brought  up  the  princes  of 
Judah  upon  the  wall,  and  appointed 
two  great  companies  of  them  that  gave 
thanks,  whereof  *one  went  on  the  right 
hand  upon  the  wall  toward  >'  the  dung- 
gate  : 

32  And  after  them  went  Hoshaiah, 
and  half  of  the  princes  of  Judah, 

33  And  Azariah,  Ezra,  and  Meshul- 
lam, 

34  Judah,  and  Benjamin,  and  She- 
maiah,  and  Jeremiah, 

35  And  certain  of  the  priest's  sons 


CHAP.  XII.  Dedication  of  the  wall. 

with  z  trumpets  ;  namely,  Zechariah 
the  son  of  Jonathan,  the  son  of  She- 
maiah, the  son  of  Mattaniah,  the  son 
of  Michaiah,  the  son  of  Zaccur,  the 
son  of  Asaph  : 

30  And  his  brethren,  Shemaiah,  and 
Azarael,  Milalai,  Gilalai,  Maai,  Netha- 
neel,  and  Judah,  Hanani,  with  the 
musical  instruments  aof  David  the 
man  of  God,  and  Ezra  the  scribe  be- 
fore them. 

37  And  at  the  b  fountain-gate,  which 
was  over  against  them,  they  went  up 
by  the  stairs  of  the  city  of  David,  at 
the  going  up  of  the  wall,  above  the 
house  of  David,  even  unto  the  water- 
gate  eastward. 

38  And  the  other  c  company  of  them 
that  gave  thanks  went  over  against 
them,  and  I  after  them,  and  the  half 
of  the  people  upon  the  wall,  from  be- 
yond the  tower  of  the  furnaces  even 
unto  the  broad  wall ; 

39  And  from  above  the  gate  of  d  Eph- 
raim,  and  above  the  old  gate,  and 
above  the  fish-gate,  and  the  tower  of 
Hananeel,  and  the  tower  of  Meah,  even 
unto  the  sheep-gate:  and  they  stood 
still  in  the  e  prison-gate. 

40  So  stood  the  two  companies  of 
them  that  gave  thanks  in  the  house  of 
God,  and  I,  and  the  half  of  the  rulers 
with  me: 

41  And  the  priests;  Eliakim,  Maa- 
seiah,  Miniamin,  Michaiah,  Elioenai, 
Zechariah,  and  Hananiah,  with  trum- 
pets ; 

42  And  Maaseiah,  and  Shemaiah, 
and  Eleazar,  and  Uzzi,  and  Jehoha- 
nan, and  Malchijah,  and  Elam,  and 
Ezer.  And. the  singers  f  sang  e loud, 
with  Jeziahiah  their  overseer. 

43  Also  that  day  they  offered  jgreat 
sacrifices,  and  rejoiced :  for  Goa  had 
made  them  rejoice  with  great  joy :  the 
wives  also  and  the  children  rejoiced  : 
so  that  the  joy  of  Jerusalem  was  heard 
h  even  afar  off. 

44  IT  And  at  the  time  were  some  ap- 
pointed over  the  chambers  >  for  the 
treasures,  for  the  offerings,  for  the 
first-fruits,  and  for  the  tithes,  to  gather 
into  them  out  of  the  fields  of  the  cities 
the  portions  j  of  the  law  for  the  priests 
and  Levites :  k  for  Judah  rejoiced  for 
the  priests  and  for  the  Levites  that 
i  waited. 

45  And  both  the  singers  and  the  por- 
ters kept  the  ward  of  their  God,  and 
the  ward  of  the  purification,  according 
to  the  commandment  m  of  David,  and 
of  Solomon  his  son. 

46  For  in  the  days  of  David  nand 
Asaph  of  old  there  were  chief  of  the 
singers,  and  songs  of  praise  and  thanks- 
giving unto  God. 

47  And  all  Israel  in  the  days  of  Ze- 
rubbabel, and  in  the  days  of  Nehemi- 
ah, gave  the  portions  of  the  singers 
and  the  porters,  every  day  his  portion : 
"  and  they  p  sanctified  holy  things  unto 
the  Levites:  and  the  Levites  sanctified 
them  unto  the  children  of  Aaron. 

411 


!„/  Il„ 


k  for  the 
Judah. 


Separation  is  made  from 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Upon  the  reading  of  the  law  separation  is  made  from  the 
mixed  multitude.  !  Nelienuali  ul  Ins  return  cansetli  the 
chambers  tu  lie  el'ansed.  Ml  He  n  Tvnnelli  the  ullieesiu 
the  house  of  God.  15  The  violation  of  the  sabbath,  '23 
and  the  marriages  with  strange  wives. 


ON  that  day  a  they  b  read  in  the 
book  of  Moses  in  the  c  audience 
of  the  people  ;  and  therein  d  was  found 
written,  that  the  Ammonite  and  the 
Moabite  should  not  come  into  the  con- 
gregation of  God  for  ever ; 

2  Because  e  they  met  not  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  with  bread  and  with  wa- 
ter, but  hired  f  Balaam  against  them, 
that  he  should  curse  them  :  howbeit 
s  our  God  turned  the  curse  into  a  bless- 
ing. 

3  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  they 
had  heard  the  law,  that  they  separated 
h  from  Israel  all  the  mixed  multitude. 

4  IT  And  before  this,  Eliashib  the 
priest,  i  having  the  oversight  of  the 
chamber  of  the  house  of  our  God,  was 
allied  unto  Tobiah : 

5  And  he  had  prepared  for  him  a 
great  chamber,  where  J  aforetime  they 
faid  the  meat-offerings,  the  frankin- 
cense, and  the  vessels,  and  the  tithes 
of  the  corn,  the  new  wine,  and  the  oil, 
k  which  was  commanded  1  to  be  given 
to  the  Levites,  and  the  singers,  and 
the  porters ;  and  the  offerings  of  the 
priests. 

6  But  in  all  this  time  was  not  I  at  Je- 
rusalem :  for  m  in  the  two  and  thirtieth 
year  of  Artaxerxes  king  of  Babylon 
came  I  unto  the  king,  and  n  after  cer- 
tain days  °  obtained  I  leave  of  the  king : 

7  Ana  I  came  to  Jerusalem,  and  un- 
derstood of  the  evil  that  Eliashib  did 
for  Tobiah,  in  preparing  him  a  cham- 
ber in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  God. 

8  And  it  grieved  me  sore  :  therefore  I 
cast  forth  all  the  household  stuff  of 
Tobiah  out  of  the  chamber. 

9  Then  I  commanded,  and  they 
cleansed  the  chambers :  and  thither 
brought  I  again  the  vessels  of  the  house 
of  God,  with  the  meat-offering  and  the 
frankincense. 

10  IT  And  I  perceived  that  the  portions 
of  the  Levites  had  not  been  given 
them :  for  the  Levites  and  the  singers, 
that  did  the  work,  were  fled  every  one 
to  his  field. 

11  Then  contended  I  with  the  rulers, 
and  said,  Why  is  the  house  of  God  for- 
saken 'I  And  I  gathered  them  together, 
and  set  them  in  their  p  place. 

12  Then  brought  all  Judah  the  tithe 
of  the  corn  and  the  new  wine  and  the 
oil  unto  the  ^treasuries. 

13  And  I  made  treasurers  over  the 
r  treasuries,  Shelemiah  the  priest,  and 
Zadok  the  scribe,  and  of  the  Levites, 
Pedaiah  :  and  s  next  to  them  was  Ha- 
nan  the  son  of  Zaccur,  the  son  of  Mat- 
taniah  :  for  they  were  counted  '  faith- 
ful, and  u  their  office  was  to  distribute 
unto  their  brethren. 

14  Remember  v  me,  O  my  God,  con- 
cerning this,  and  wipe  not  out  my 
w  good  deeds  that  I  have  done  for  the 

412 


NEHEMIAH.  the  mixed  multitude. 

house  of  my  God,  and  for  the  *  offices 
thereof. 

15  IT  In  those  days  saw  I  in  Judah 
some  treading  wine-presses  on  the 
y  sabbath,  and  bringing  in  sheaves, 
and  lading  asses  ;  as  also  wine,  grapes, 
and  figs,  and  all  manner  of  burdens, 
which  z  they  brought  into  Jerusalem 
on  the  sabbath  day:  and  I  testified 
against  them  in  the  day  wherein  they 
sold  victuals. 

16  There  dwelt   men  of   Tyre   also 


b  l)e. 31. 11, 
12. 
2K.23.2 


d  lie '213,4. 
e  Mat.25.40 
f  Nu.22.5. 
g  Nu. 24. 10. 

Jos.24.9, 
10. 

Mi.6.5. 
h  c.9  2. 


k  Viecom- 
the  Le- 


Tr;urs'f! 
)  standing. 


vPs.122.6,.9 


y   Ex.20. 1 
z  c.10.31. 


c  Le.23.32. 
d  before. 
e  c.  12.30. 
f  vcr.14,31. 


dwell  with 

i  Ezr.9.2. 
j  theydis- 

k  people 


i  Ezr.lO.i 
c.  10.29,3! 
il  Ki.ll.l 


therein,  which  brought  fish,  and  all 
manner  of  ware,  and  sold  on  the  sab- 
bath unto  the  children  of  Judah,  and 
in  Jerusalem. 

17  Then  a  I  contended  with  the  nobles 
of  Judah,  and  said  unto  them,  What 
evil  thing  is  this  that  ye  do,  and  pro- 
fane the'sabbath  day? 

18  Did  not  your  fathers  b  thus,  and 
did  not  our  God  bring  all  this  evil  upon 
us,  and  upon  this  city?  yet  ye  bring 
more  wrath  upon  Israel  by  profaning 
the  sabbath. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
the  gates  of  Jerusalem  began  to  be 
dark  before  c  the  sabbath,  I  command- 
ed that  the  gates  should  be  shut,  and 
charged  that  they  should  not  be  open- 
ed till  after  the  sabbath  :  and  some  of 
my  servants  set  I  at  the  gates,  that 
there  should  no  burden  be  brought  in 
on  the  sabbath  day. 

20  So  the  merchants  and  sellers  of 
all  kind  of  ware  lodged  without  Jeru- 
salem once  or  twice. 

21  Then  I  testified  against  them,  and 
said  unto  them,  Why  lodge  ye  d  about 
the  wall  ?  if  ye  do  so  again,  I  will  lay- 
hands  on  you.  Prom  that  time  forth 
came  they  no  more  on  the  sabbath. 

22  And  I  commanded  the  Levites 
that  they  e  should  cleanse  themselves, 
and  that  they  should  come  and  keep 
the  gates,  to  sanctify  the  sabbath  day. 
Remember  f  me,  O  my  God,  concerning 
this  also,  and  spare  me  according  to 
the  s  greatness  of  thy  mercy. 

23  IT  In  those  days  also  saw  I  Jews 
that  h  had  married  wives  ■  of  Ashdod, 
of  Ammon,  and  of  Moab  : 

24  And  their  children  spake  half  in 
the  speech  of  Ashdod,  and  i  could  not 
speak  in  the  Jews'  language,  but  ac- 
cording to  the  language  of  k  each  peo- 
ple. 

25  And  1 1  contended  with  them,  and 
m  cursed  them,  and  smote  certain  of 
them,  and  plucked  off  their  hair,  and 
made  them  swear  n  by  God,  saying, 
Ye  shall  not  give  your  daughters  unto 
their  sons,  nor  take  their  daughters 
unto  your  sons,  or  for  yourselves. 

26  Did  not  Solomon  °  king  of  Israel 
sin  by  these  things  ?  yet  p  among 
many  nations  was  there  no  king  like 
him,  who  was  beloved  <)  of  his  God, 
and  God  made  him  king  over  all  Is- 
rael :  nevertheless  even  nim  did  out- 
landish woman  cause  to  sin. 

27  Shall  we  then  hearken  unto  you 
to  do  all  this  great  evil,  to  transgress 


Tie  people  cleansed  CHAP.  XIII. 

against  our  God  in  marrying  strange 
wives  1 

28  And  one  of  the  sons  of  r  Joiada, 
the  son  of  Eliashib  the  high  priest, 
was  son-in-law  to  Sanballat  the  Ho- 
ronite :  therefore  I  chased  him  from 
me. 

29  Remember s  them,  O  my  God. »  be- 
cause they  have  denied  the  priesthood, 


from  all  strangers. 

and  the  covenant  u  of  the  priesthood, 
and  of  the  Levites. 

30  Thus  cleansed  I  them  from  all 
strangers,  and  appointed  the  wards 
v  of  the  priests  and  the  Levites,  every 
one  in  his  business  ; 

31  And  for  the  wood-offering,  at 
times  appointed,  and  for  the  first-fruits. 
Remember  w  me,  O  my  God,  for  good. 


THE  BOOK  OF  ESTHER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Ahasuents  maketh  royal  leasts.     10  Vashli,  sent  for,  re- 
fused! to  coin.-.  13  Ahasuerus,  t.y  tin- ns.l  of  Meinu- 

can,  inaketli  the  decree  of  men's  sovereignty. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of 
a  Ahasuerus,  (this  is  Ahasuerus 
which  reigned  from  India  even  unto 
Ethiopia,  over  »  a  hundred  and  seven 
and  twenty  provinces  :) 

2  That  in  those  days,  when  the  king 
Ahasuerus  sat  on  the  throne  of  his 
kingdom,  which  was  in  Shushan  c  the 
palace, 

3  In  the  third  year  of  his  reign,  he 
made  a  feast  <i  unto  all  his  princes  and 
his  servants  ;  the  power  of  Persia  and 
Media,  the  nobles  and  princes  of  the 
provinces,  being  before  him  : 

4  When  he  showed  the  riches  of  his 
glorious  kingdom  and  the  honour  of 
his  excellent  majesty  many  days,  even 
a  hundred  and  fourscore  days. 

5  And  when  these  days  were  expired, 
the  king  made  a  feast  unto  all  the 
people  that  were  e  present  in  Shushan 
the  palace,  both  unto  great  and  small, 
seven  days,  in  the  court  of  the  garden 
of  the  king  s  palace  ; 

6  Where  were  white,  green,  and  f  blue, 
hangings,  fastened  with  cords  of  fine 
linen  and  purple  to  silver  rings  and 
pillars  of  marble:  the  beds  s  were  of 
gold  and  silver,  upon  a  pavement  h  of 
red,  and  blue,  and  white,  and  black 
marble. 

7  And  they  gave  them  drink  in  vessels 
of  gold,  (the  vessels  being  diverse  one 
from  another,)  and  i  royal  wine  in 
abundance,  according  to  the  i  state  of 
the  king. 

8  And  the  drinking  was  according  to 
the  law ;  none  did  k  compel :  for  so 
the  king  had  appointed  to  all  the  offi- 
cers of  nis  house,  that  they  should  do 
according  to  every  man's  pleasure. 

9  Also  Vashti  the  queen  made  a  feast 
for  the  women  in  the  royal  house 
which  belonged  to  king  Ahasuerus. 

10  IT  On  the  seventh  day,  when  1  the 
heart  of  the  king  was  m  merry  with 
wine,  he  commanded  Mehuman,  Biz- 
tha.  "  Harbona,  Bigtha,  and  Abagtha, 
Zethar,  and  Carcas,  the  seven  °  cham- 
berlains that  served  in  the  presence  of 
Ahasuerus  the  king, 

11  To  bring  Vashti  the  queen  before 
the  king  with  the  crown  royal,  to  show 
the  people  and  the  princes  her  beauty  : 
for  she  was  p  fair  to  look  on. 

12  But  the  queen  Vashti  refused  to 

35* 


Da.6.1. 
c  Ne.1.1. 
A.  M.  3542. 
B.  C.  462. 
d  Ge.40.20. 

c.2.18. 

Ma.6.21. 

f  or,  violet. 
c.8. 15. 

g  Eze.23.41. 
Am.G.4. 

h  or, of  por- 
phyry, 

marble, 

and 

alabaster, 


.  ■'  .     ■■ 
by  the 

his 

eunuchs. 
Je.10.7. 
lCh.1232. 
Er.r.7.14. 
t  2Ki.25.19. 


i  IMS  saod 
in  the 
eyes  of. 


come  at  the  king5  s  commandment  i  by 
his  chamberlains :  therefore  was  the 
king  very  wroth,  and  his  anger  burn- 
ed in  him. 

13  IT  Then  the  king  said  to  the  r  wise 
men,  which  knew  6  the  times,  (for  so 
was  the  king's  manner  toward  all  that 
knew  law  and  judgment  : 

14  And  the  next  unto  him  was  Car- 
shena,  Shethar,  Admatha,  Tarshish, 
Meres,  Marsena,  and  Memucan,  the 
t  seven  princes  of  Persia  and  Media, 
which  u  saw  the  king's  face,  ana 
which  sat  the  first  in  the  kingdom  ;) 

15  v  What  shall  we  do  unto  the  queen 
Vashti  according  to  law,  because  she 
hath  not  performed  the  command- 
ment of  the  king  Ahasuerus  by  the 
chamberlains'? 

16  And  Memucan  answered  before 
the  king  and  the  princes,  Vashti  the 
queen  hath  not  done  wrong  to  the 
king  only,  but  also  to  all  the  princes, 
and  to  all  the  people  that  are  in  all  the 
provinces  of  the  king  Ahasuerus. 

17  For  this  deed  of  the  queen  shall 
come  abroad  unto  all  women,  so  that 
they  shall  despise  their  husbands  in 
their  eyes,  when  it  shall  be  reported. 
The  king  Ahasuerus  commanded 
Vashti  the  queen  to  be  brought  in  be- 
fore him,  but  she  came  not. 

18  Likewise  shall  the  ladies  of  Persia 
and  Media  say  this  day  unto  all  the 
king's  princes,  which  have  heard  of 
the  deed  of  the  queen.  Thus  shall 
there  arise  too  much  contempt  and 
wrath. 

19  If  it  w  please  the  king,  let  there  go 
a  royal  commandment  x  from  him, 
and  let  it  be  written  among  the  laws 
of  the  Persians  and  the  Medes,  that  it 
y  be  not  altered,  That  Vashti  come  no 
more  before  king  Ahasuerus  ;  and  let 
the  king  give  her  royal  estate  unto 
2  another  that  is  better  than  she. 

20  And  when  the  king's  decree  which 
he  shall  make  shall  be  published 
throughout  all  his  empire,  (for  it  is 
great,)  all  the  wives  shall  give  to  their 
husbands  ■  honour,  both  to  great  and 
small. 

21  And  the  saying  b  pleased  the  king 
and  the  princes  ;  and  the  king  did  ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  Memucan  : 

22  For  he  sent  letters  c  into  all  the 
king's  provinces,  into  every  province 
according  to  the  writing  thereof,  and 
to  every  people  after  their  language, 

413 


,1  r*p.r,.2A. 
1  Ti.2.12. 


•JKr.'t  11, 

15. 

Je.24.1. 

2  Ki.24.6. 

ed. 
Ep.6.4. 

good  of 


A  new  queen  to  be  chosen.  ESTHER. 

that  every  man  should  bear  rule  d  in 
his  own  house,  and  that e  it  should  be 
published  according  to  the  language 
of  every  people. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Out  nf  till-  choice  nl  virgins n  queen  is  In  he  chosen.  5 
Morileeni  the  niirsi.is-ruiher  of  K.-lher  .>  KmIi.t  is  pre- 
ferred by  Hoirai  before  the  rest.   12  the  manner  ufpnri- 

flcation,  and  going  in  in  tin  iking.  IS  Esther i. 

iug  the  kiitj  is  mule  queen  ','1  Monleeai  discovering  a 
treason  is  recorded  in  llie  chronicles. 

AFTER  these  things,  when  the 
wrath  of  king  Ahasuerus  was  ap- 
peased, he  remembered  Vashti,  and 
what  she  had  done,  and  what  a  was 
decreed  against  her. 

2  Then  said  the  king's  servants  that 
ministered  unto  him,  Let  there  be  fair 
young  virgins  sought  for  the  king : 

3  And  let  the  king  appoint  officers  in 
all  the  provinces  of  Ins  kingdom,  that 
they  may  gather  together  all  the  fair 
young  virgins  unto  Shushan  the  pa- 
lace, to  the  house  of  the  women,  unto 
the  b  custody  of  c  Hege  the  king's 
chamberlain,  keeper  of  the  women ; 
and  let  their  things  for  purification  be 
given  them : 

4  And  let  the  maiden  which  pleaseth 
the  king  be  queen  d  instead  of  Vashti. 
And  the  thing  pleased  the  king ;  and 
he  did  so. 

5  IT  Now  in  Shushan  the  palace  there 
was  a  certain  Jew,  whose  name  was 
Mordecai,  the  son  of  Jair,  the  son  of 
Shimei,  the  son  of  Kish,  a  Benja- 
mite : 

6  Who  had  been  carried  away  from  Je- 
rusalem with  the  captivity  e  which  had 
been  carried  away  with  f  Jeconiah  king 
of  Judah,  whom  Nebuchadnezzar  the 
king  of  Babylon  had  carried  away. 

7  And  he  t  brought  up  Hadassah,  th at 
is,Esther,his  uncle's  daughter :  for  she 
had  neither  father  nor  mother,  and  the 
maid  was  i»  fair  and  beautiful ;  whom 
Mordecai,  when  her  father  and  mother 
were  dead,  took  for  his  own  daughter. 

8  IT  So  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
king's  commandment  and  his  decree 
was  heard,  and  when  many  maidens 
were  gathered  together  i  unto  Shushan 
the  palace,  to  the  custody  of  Hegai, 
that  Esther  was  brought  also  unto  the 
king's  house,  to  the  custody  of  Hegai, 
keeper  of  the  women. 

9  And  the  maiden  pleased  him,  and 
she  obtained  kindness  i  of  him  ;  and 
he  speedily  gave  her  her  things  for 
k  purification,  with  l  such  things  as 
belonged  to  her,  and  seven  maidens, 
which  were  meet  to  be  given  her,  out 
of  the  king's  house  :  and  he  m  prefer- 
red her  and  her  maids  unto  the  best 
place  of  the  house  of  the  women. 

10  Esther  had  not  showed  her  people 
nor  her  kindred :  for  Mordecai  had 
charged  her  n  that  she  should  not 
show  it. 

11  And  Mordecai  walked  everyday 
before  the  court  of  the  women's  house, 
to  know  °  how  Esther  did,  and  what 
should  become  of  her. 

12  IT  Now  when  every  maid's  turn 
was  come  to  go  in  to  king  Ahasuerus. 

414 


nf  r,,thr. 

tie;r?  14. 

I :.:...  17.  IS 


q  Ge.34.19. 

De.21.14. 
Is.62  4,5. 


Esther  is  crowned  queen. 

after  that  she  had  been  twelve  months, 
according  to  the  manner  of  the  women, 
(for  so  were  the  days  of  their  purifica- 
tions accomplished,  to  wit,  six  months 
with  oil  of  p  myrrh,  and  six  months 
with  sweet  odours,  and  with  other 
things  for  the  purifying  of  the  women  ;) 

13  Then  thus  came  every  maiden  unto 
the  king ;  whatsoever  she  desired  was 
given  her  to  go  with  her  out  of  the 
house  of  the  women  unto  the  king's 
house. 

14  In  the  evening  she  went,  and  on 
the  morrow  she  returned  into  the  se- 
cond house  of  the  women,  to  the  cus- 
tody of  Shaashsjaz,  the  king's  cham- 
berlain, which  kept  the  concubines : 
she  came  in  unto  the  king  no  more, 
except  9  the  king  delighted  in  her,  and 
that  she  were  called  r  by  name. 

15  IT  Now  when  the  turn  of  Esther, 
the  daughter  of  Abihail  the  uncle  of 
Mordecai,  who  had  taken  her  for  his 
daughter,  was  come  to  go  in  unto  the 
king,  she  required  nothing  but  what 
Hegai  the  king's  chamberlain,  the 
keeper  of  the  women,  appointed.  And 
Esther  obtained  favour  s  in  the  sight 
of  all  them  that  looked  upon  her. 

16  So  Esther  was  taken  unto  king 
Ahasuerus  into  his  house  royal  in  the 
tenth  month,  which  is  the  month  Te- 
beth,  in  the  seventh  year  of  his  reign. 

17  And  the  king  loved  Esther  above 
all  the  women,  and  she  obtained  grace 
and  l  favour  u  in  his  sight  more  than 
all  the  virgins;  so  that  he  set  the 
royal  crown  upon  her  head,  and  made 
her  queen  instead  of  Vashti. 

18  Then  the  king  made  a  great  Tfeast 
unto  all  his  princes  and  his  servants, 
even  Esther's  feast;  and  hemadeawre- 
lease  to  the  provinces,  and  gave  gifts, 
*  according  to  the  state  of  the  king. 

19  And  when  the  virgins  were  gather- 
ed together  the  second  time,  then  Mor- 
decai sat  i  in  the  king's  gate. 

20  Esther  had  not  yet  showed  her 
kindred  nor  her  people;  as  Morde- 
cai had  charged  her  :  for  z  Esther  did 
the  commandment  of  Mordecai,  like 
as  when  she  was  brought  up  with  him. 

21  IT  In  those  days,  while  Mordecai 
sat  in  the  king's  gate,  two  of  the 
king's  chamberlains,  a  Bigthan  and 
Teresh,  of  those  which  kept  the  b  door, 
were  wroth,  and  sought  to  lay  hand 
on  the  king  Ahasuerus. 

22  And  the  thing  was  known  to  Mor- 
decai, who  c  told  it  unto  Esther  the 
queen  ;  and  Esther  certified  the  king 
thereof  in  Mordecai' s  name. 

23  And  when  inquisition  was  made  of 
the  matter,  it  was  found  out ;  there- 
fore they  were  both  hanged  on  a  tree : 
and  it  was  written  in  the  book  of  the 
chronicles  before  the  king. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Haman,  advanced  by  the  kins,  and  despised  by  Mor, 

ileeiti.  s  eketh  revenue  upon  all  the  Jews.  7  He  casteth 

lots.     8  He  ohtainetli  by  calumniation  a  decree  of  the 

kins  to  put  the  Jews  to  death. 

AFTER  these  things  did  king  Aha- 
suerus promote  Haman  the  son 


Decree  against  the  Jews. 


CHAP.  IV 


of  Hammedatha  the  ■  Agagite,  and 
advanced  him,  and  set  his  seat  above 
all  the  princes  that  were  with  him. 

2  And  all  the  king's  servants, that  were 
in  the  king's  gate,  bowed,  u  and  rever- 
enced Human:  for  the  kinghad  so  com- 
manded concerning  him.  But  Morde- 
cai  bowed  not, c  nor  did  him  reverence. 

3  Then  the  king's  servants,  which 
were  in  the  king's  gale,  said  unto  Mor- 
decai, Why  transgresses!  thou  the 
king's  <i  commandment  ? 

4  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  they 
spake  daily  unto  him,  and  he  heark- 
ened not  unto  them,  that  they  told 
Haman,  to  see  whether  Mordecai' 8 
matters  would  stand  :  for  he  had  told 
them  that  hetw/s  a  Jew. 

6  And  when  Haman  saw  that  Mor- 
decai  bowed  e  not,  nor  did  him  reve- 
rence, then  was  Haman  full  off  wrath. 

6  And  he  thought  scorn  to  lay  hands 
on  Mordecai  alone ;  for  they  had  show- 
ed him  the  people  of  Mordecai :  where- 
fore Haman  sought  to  destroy  alls  the 
Jews  that  were  throughout  the  whole 
kingdom  of  Ahasuerus,  even  the  peo- 
ple of  Mordecai. 

7  IT  In  the  first  month,  that  is,  the 
month  Nisan,  in  the  twelfth  year  of 
king  Ahasuerus,  they  cast  h  Pur,  that 
is,  the  lot,  before  Haman  from  day  to 
day,  and  from  month  to  month,  to  the 
twelfth  month, that  is,  themonth  Adar. 

8  II  And  Haman  said  unto  king  Aha- 
suerus, There  is  a  certain  people  scat- 
tered abroad  and  dispersed  among  the 
people  in  all  thcprovinces  of  thy  king- 
dom ;  and  >  their  laws  are  diverse 
from  all  people ;  neither  keep  they  the 
king's  laws  :  therefore  it  is  not  for  J  the 
kine's  profit  to  suffer  them. 

9  If  it  please  the  king,  let  it  be  writ- 
ten k  that  they  may  be  destroyed:  and 
I  will  i  pay  ten  thousand  talents  of  sil- 
ver to  the  hands  of  those  that  have  the 
charge  of  the  business,  to  bring  it  into 
the  king's  treasuries. 

10  And  the  king  took  m  his  ring  from 
his  hand,  and  gave  it  unto  Haman  the 
son  of  Hammedatha  the  Agagite,  the 
Jews'  n  enemy. 

11  And  the  king  said  unto  Haman, 
The  silver  is  given  to  thee,  the  people 
also,  to  do  with  them  as  it  seemeth 
good  to  thee. 

12  Then  °  were  the  king's  p  scribes 
called  on  the  thirteenth  day  of  the  first 
month,  and  there  was  written  accord- 
ing to  all  that  Haman  had  command- 
ed unto  the  king's  lieutenants,  and  to 
the  governors  that  were  over  every 
province,  and  to  the  rulers  of  every 
people  of  every  province,  according  to 
the  writing  thereof,  and  to  every  peo- 
ple after  their  language;  i  in  the  name 
of  king  Ahasuerus  was  it  written,  and 
sealed  with  the  king's  ring. 

13  And  the  letters  were  sent  by  posts 
into  all  the  king's  provinces,  to  des- 
troy, to  kill,  and  to  cause  to  perish,  all 
Jews,  both  young  and  old,  little  child- 
ren and  women,  in  one  day,  even  upon 


sarkrloth 
were  laid 


Mordecai's  advice  to  Esther. 

the  thirteenth  day  of  the  twelfth 
month,  which  is  the  month  Adar,  and 
to  take  the  spoil  of  them  for  a  prey. 

14  The  copy  of  the  writing  for  a  com- 
mandment to  be  given  in  every  pro- 
vince was  published  unto  all  peo- 
ple, that  they  should  be  ready  against 
that  day. 

15  The  posts  went  out,  being  hasten- 
ed by  the  king's  commandment,  and 
the  decree  was  given  in  Shushan  the 
palace.  And  the  king  and  Haman  sat 
down  to  drink ;  but r  the  city  Shushan 
was  perplexed. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  great  mourninL' of  M.»),!eeai  and  the  .tews.  4  E»- 
ther.  understanding  it.  semleth  to  Mordecai,  whoshow- 
eth  the  cause,  ami  adviselh  her  to  undertake  the  suit.  10 
She  cxciiMtis  herself,  is  threatened  hy  Mordecai.  15 
She  appointing  a  last,  undcrlaketh  tile  Buit. 

WHEN  Mordecai  perceived  all  that 
was  done,  Mordecai  rent  a  his 
clothes,  and  put  on  sackcloth  with 
b  ashes,  and  went  out  into  the  midst 
of  the  city,  and  cried  with  a  loud  and 
a  bitter  c  cry  ; 

2  And  came  even  before  the  king's 
gate:  for  none  might  enter  into  the 
king's  gate  clothed  with  sackcloth. 

3  And  in  every  province,  whitherso- 
ever the  king's  commandment  and  his 
decree  came,  there  was  great  mourn- 
ing J  among  the  Jews,  and  fasting, 
and  weeping,  and  wailing;  and  e  ma- 
ny lay  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

4  IT  So  Esther's  maids  and  her 
f  chamberlains  came  and  told  it  her. 
Then  was  the  queen  exceedingly 
grieved ;  and  she  sent  raiment  to 
clothe  Mordecai,  and  to  take  away 
his  sackcloth  from  him:  but  s  he  re- 
ceived it  not. 

5  Then  called  Esther  forHatach,  one 
of  the  king's  chamberlains,  whom  he 
had  h  appointed  to  attend  upon  her.  and 
gave  him  a  commandment  toMordecai, 
to  know  what  it  was,  and  why  it  was. 

6  So  Hatach  went  forth  to  Mordecai 
unto  the  street  of  the  city,  which  was 
before  the  king's  gate. 

7  And  Mordecai  told  him  of  all  that 
had  happened  unto  him,  and  of  the 
sum  of  i  the  money  that  Haman  had 
promised  to  pay  to  the  king's  treasu- 
ries for  the  Jews,  to  destroy  them. 

8  Also  he  gave  him  the  copy  of  the 
writing  )  of  th«  decree  that  was  given 
at  Shushan  to  destroy  them,  to  show 
it  unto  Esther,  and  to  declare  it  unto 
her,  and  to  charge  her  that  she  should 
go  in  unto  the  king,  to  make  supplica- 
tion k  unto  him,  and  to  make  request 
before  him  for  her  people. 

9  And  Hatach  came  and  told  Esther 
the  words  of  Mordecai. 

10  IT  Again  Esther  spake  unto  Ha- 
tach, and  gave  him  commandment 
unto  Mordecai ; 

11  All  the  king's  servants,  and  the 
people  of  the  King's  provinces,  do 
know,  that  whosoever,  whether  man 
or  woman,  shall  come  unto  the  king 
into  the  inner  i  court,  who  is  not  call- 
ed, there  is  one  m  law  of  his  to  put  him 

415 


q  respira- 
j'ob  9.18. 


Esther's  banquet.  ESTHER. 

to  death,  except  such  to  whom  the 
king  shall  hold  out  n  the  golden  scep- 
tre, that  he  may  live  :  but  I  have  not 
been  called  to  come  in  unto  the  king 
these  thirty  days. 

12  And  they  told  to  Mordecai  Esther's 
words. 

13  Then  Mordecai  commanded  to 
answer  Esther,  Think  not  °  with  thy- 
self that  thou  shalt  escape  in  the 
king's  house,  more  than  all  the  Jews. 

14  For  P  if  thou  altogether  holdest 
thy  peace  at  this  time,  then  shall  there 
i  enlargement  and  deliverance  arise 
to  the  Jews  from  another  place;  but 
thou  and  thy  father's  house  shall  be 
destroyed  :  and  who  knoweth  whe- 
ther thou  art  come  to  the  kingdom  for 
such  a  time  as  this  ? 

15  IT  Then  Esther  bade  them  return 
Mordecai  this  answer, 

16  Go,  gather  together  all  the  Jews 
that  are  r  present  in  Shushan,  and 
fast8  ye  for  me,  and  neither  eat  nor 
drink  three  days,  night  or  day  :  I  also 
and  my  maidens  will  fast  likewise ; 
and  so  will  I  go  in  unto  the  king, 
which  is  not  according  to  the  law  : 
and  if  I  '  perish,  I  perish. 

17  So  Mordecai  u  went  his  way,  and 
did  according  to  all  that  Esther  had 
commanded  him. 

CHAPTER  v. 
1  Esther,  adventuring  on  tl.e  king's  favour,  obtaineth  the 
grace  of  the  golden  sceptre,  and  mviteth  the  kings  J 
Haman  to  a  banquet.  6  She,  being  encouraged  by 
king  in  her  suit,  inviteth  ihem  to  another  banquet  the 
next  day.  9  Haman,  proud  of  his  advancement,  re- 
pineth  at  the  contempt  of  Mordecai.  14  By  the  coun- 
sel of  Zeresh  he  buildeth  for  him  a  pair  of  gallows. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  on  the  third 
a  day,  that  Esther  put  on  her 
royal  apparel,  and  stood  in  the  inner 
court  b  of  the  king' s  house,  over  against 
the  king's  house":  and  the  king  sat  up- 
on his  royal  throne  in  the  royal  house 
over  against  thegateof  the  house. 

2  And  it  was  so,  when  the  king  saw 
Esther  the  queen  standing  in  the 
court,  that  she  obtained  favour  c  in 
his  sight  :  and  the  king  held  out  d  to 
Esther  the  golden  sceptre  that  was  in 
his  hand.  So  Esther  drew  near,  and 
touched  the  top  of  the  sceptre. 

3  Then  said  the  king  unto  her,  What 
wilt  thou,  qQeen  Esther?  and  what  is 
thy  request?  it e  shall  be  even  given 
thee  to  the  half  of  the  kingdom. 

4  And  Esther  answered.  If  it  seem 
good  unto  the  king,  let  the  king  and 
Hainan  come  this  day  unto  the  ban- 
quet that  I  have  prepared  for  him. 

5  Then  the  king  said,  Cause  Haman 
to  make  haste,  that  he  may  do  as  Es- 
ther hath  said.  So  the  king  and  Ha- 
man came  to  the  banquet  that  Esther 
had  prepared. 

6  IT  And  the  king  said  unto  Esther  at 
the  banquet  of  wine,  What  f  is  thy  peti- 
tion ?  and  it  shall  be  granted  thee  :  and 
what  is  thy  request  ?  even  S  to  the  half 
of  the  kingdom  it  shall  be  performed. 

7  Then  answered  Esther,  and  said 
My  petition  and  my  request  is ; 

8  If  I  have  found  favour  in  the  sight 

416 


Mordecai  honoured. 

of  the  king,  and  if  it  please  the  king  to 
grant  my  petition,  and  to  h  perform 
my  request,  let  the  king  and  Haman 
come  to  the  banquet  that  I  shall  pre- 
pare for  them,  and  I  will  do  to-mor- 
row as  the  king  hath  said. 

9  1F  Then  went  Hainan  forth  that 
day  joyful  and  with  a  glad  heart :  but 
when  Haman  saw  Mordecai  in  the 
king's  gate,  that  ■  he  stood  not  up,  nor 
moved  for  him,  he  was  full  of  indigna- 
tion against  Mordecai. 

10  Nevertheless  Haman  j  refrained 
himself:  and  when  he  came  home,  he 
sent  and  k  called  for  his  friends,  and 
Zeresh  his  wife. 

11  And  Haman  told  them  of  the  glory 
of  his  riches,  and  the  multitude  of  his 
i  children,  and  all  the  things  wherein 
the  king  had  promoted  him,  and  how 
mhe  had  advanced  him  above  the 
princes  and  servants  of  the  king. 

12  Haman  said  moreover,  Yea,  Es- 
ther the  queen  did  let  no  man  come  in 
with  the  king  unto  the  banquet  that 
she  had  prepared  but  myself;  and  to- 
morrow am  I  invited  unto  her  also 
with  the  king. 

13  Yet  n  all  this  availeth  me  nothing, 
so  long  as  I  see  Mordecai  the  Jew  sit- 
ting at  the  king's  gate. 

14  IT  Then  said  Zeresh  his  wife  and 
all  his  friends  unto  him,  Let  a  "gal- 
lows Pbe  made  of  fifty  cubits  high, 
and  to-morrow  speak  i  thou  unto  the 
king  that  Mordecai  may  be  hanged 
thereon  :  then  go  thou  in  merrily  with 
the  king  unto  the  banquet.  And  the 
thing  pleased  Haman ;  and  he  caused 
the  gallows  to  be  r  made. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  Ahasuerus,  reading  in  the  chronicles  of  the  good  ser- 
vice done  by  Mordecai,  laketh  care  for  his  reward.  4 
Hainan,  coming  to  sue  that  Mord  -cai  might  be  hanged, 
nnawares  grvetn  counsel  that  he  might  do  him  honour. 
13  Complaining  of  his  misfortune,  his  friends  tell  him 
of  his  final  destiny. 

ON  that  night  a  could  not  the  king 
sleep,  and  he  commanded  to  bring 
the  book  b  of  records  of  the  chroni- 
cles; and  they  were  read  before  the 
king. 

2  And  it  was  found  written,  that 
Mordecai  had  told  of  c  Bigthana  and 
Teresh,  two  of  the  king's  chamber- 
lains, the  keepers  of  the  ddoor,  who 
sought  to  lay  hand  on  the  king  Aha- 
suerus. 

3  And  the  king  said,  What  honour 
and  dignity  hath  been  done  to  Morde- 
cai for  this  ?  Then  said  the  king's  ser- 
vants that  ministered  unto  him,  There 
is  e  nothing  done  for  him. 

4  IT  And  the  king  said,  Who  is  in  the 
court?  Now  Haman  was  come  into 
the  outward  court  of  the  king's  house, 
to  speak  unto  the  king  to  hang  Morde- 
cai on  the  gallows  that  he  had  prepar- 
ed for  him. 

5  IT  And  the  king's  servants  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  Haman  standeth  in  the 
court.  And  the  king  said,  Let  him 
come  in. 

6  So  Haman  came  in.  And  the  king 
said  unto  him,  What  shall  be  done 


dclighlelh 
I'r.18.12. 


apjHirci 
j  vhercwith 

lhrki„z 

himself, 
lo  riilc. 


Esther's  suit  to  the  king.  CHAP.  VII 

unto  the  man  I  whom  the  king  de- 
lighteth  to  honour  ?  Now  sHaman 
thought  in  his  heart,  To  whom  would 
the  king  delight  to  do  honour  more 
than  to  myself? 

7  And  Haman  answered  the  king, 
For  the  man  i>  whom  the  king  delight- 
eth  to  honour, 

8  Let  i  the  royal  apparel  be  brought 
j  which  the  king  useth  to  wear,  and 
the  horse  that  the  king  rideth  upon, 
and  the  crown  royal  which  is  set  upon 
his  head : 

9  And  let  this  apparel  and  horse  be 
delivered  to  the  hand  of  one  of  the 
king's  most  noble  princes,  that  they 
may  array  the  man  withal  whom  the 
king  delighteth  to  honour,  and  k  bring 
him  on  horseback  through  the  street 
of  the  city,  and  i  proclaim  before  him, 
Thus  shall  it  be  done  to  the  man 
whom  the  king  delighteth  to  honour. 

10  Then  the  king  said  to  Haman. 
Make  haste,  and  take  the  apparel  and 
the  horse,  as  thou  hast  said,  and  do 
even  so  toMordecai  the  Jew,  that  sit- 
teth  at  the  king's  gate  :  '"  let  nothing 
fail  of  all  that  thou  hast  spoken. 

11  Then  took  Haman  the  apparel 
and  the  horse,  and  arrayed  Mordecai, 
and  brought  him  on  horseback  through 
the  street  of  the  city,  and  proclaimed 
before  him,  Thus  shall  it  be  done  unto 
the  man  whom  the  king  delighteth  to 
honour. 

12  IT  And  Mordecai  came  again  to 
the  king's  gate.  But  Haman  n  hasted 
to  his  house  mourning,  and  having 
his  head  "covered. 

13  And  Haman  told  Zeresh  his  wife 
and  all  his  friends  every  thing  that 
had  befallen  him.  Then  said  his  wise 
men  and  Zeresh  his  wife  unto  him,  If 
P  Mordecai  be  of  the  seed  of  the  Jews, 
before  whom  thou  hast  begun  to  fall, 
thou  shalt  not  prevail  against  him,  but 
shalt  surely  fall  n  before  him. 

14  And  while  they  were  yet  talking 
with  him,  came  the  king's  chamber- 
lains, and  hasted  to  bring  Haman  unto 
the  banquet  that  r  Esther  had  pre- 
pared. 

CHAPTER  VII. 


fall 


p  Job  15.24. 
q  Pr.28.18. 
Ho,.  14.9. 
r  c.5.8. 

c.3.9;4.7. 


and  k!ll. 


,     r ,  _•   I 
and   I, 


e  kin?  and  Hainan,  mnketh  suit 
r  people's.  5  She  accuseth  Ha- 
7  The  king  in  his  ..u^rr.  understanding  of  the 
gallows  widen  Hainan  had  made  for  Mordecai,  caus- 
elh  him  to  be  hanged  thereon. 

SO  the  king  and  Haman  came  to 
a  banquet  with  Esther  the  queen. 

2  And  the  king  said  again  unto  Esther 
on  the  second  day  at  the  banquet  of 
wine,  What  is  thy  petition,  queen  Es- 
ther? and  it  shall  be  granted  thee: 
and  what  is  thy  request?  and  it  shall 
be  performed,  even  to  the  half  of  the 
kingdom. 

3  Then  Esther  the  queen  answered 
and  said,  If  I  have  found  favour  in 
thy  sight,  O  king,  and  if  it  please  the 
king,  let  my  life  be  given  me  at  my  pe- 
tition, and  my  people  at  my  request : 

4  For  bwe  are  sold,  I  and  my  people, 
e  to  be  destroyed,  to  be  slain,  and  to 


d  whose 
hmrthalh 
filled  him 


of. 
rnlh. 
Job  9.24. 


1  c.5.11. 
Ps.-7.I5, 
ir, ;  :«.i 
141.10. 


c  c.3.10. 
d  Pi.87.Si 


be  able 
Dial  I 


VIII.  Hainan  accused  and  hung. 

perish.  But  if  we  had  been  sold  for 
bondmen  and  bondwomen,  I  had  held 
my  tongue,  although  the  enemy  could 
not  countervail  the  king's  damage. 

5  IT  Then  the  king  Ahasuerus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  Esther  the  queen, 
Who  is  he,  and  where  is  he,  d  that 
durst  presume  in  his  heart  to  do  so? 

6  And  Esther  said,  e  The  adversary 
and  enemy  is  this  wicked  Haman. 
Then  Haman  was  afraid  fg  before  the 
kins  and  the  queen. 

7  IT  And  the  king  arising  from  the 
banquet  of  wine  in  nis  wrath  went'mlo 
the  palace  garden  :  and  Haman  stood 
up  to  make  request  for  his  life  to  Es- 
ther the  queen  :  for  he  saw  that  there 
was  evil  determined  against  him  by 
the  king. 

8  Then  the  king  returned  out  of  the 
palace-garden  into  the  place  of  the 
banquet  of  wine;  and  Haman  was 
fallen  upon  the  bed  whereon  Esther 
was.  Then  said  the  king,  Will  he 
force  the  queen  also  i>  before  me  in  the 
house?  As  the  word  went  out  of  the 
king's  mouth,  they  i  covered  Hainan's 
face. 

9  And  jHarbonah,  one  of  the  cham- 
berlains, said  before  the  king,  Behold 
also,  the  k  gallows  i  fifty  cubits  high 
which  Haman  had  made  for  Morde- 
cai, who  had  spoken  good  for  the 
king,  standeth  in  the  house  of  Haman. 
Then  the  king  said,  Hang  him  thereon. 

10  So  they  hanged  Haman  on  the 
gallows  that  he  had  prepared  mfor 
Mordecai.  Then  was  the  king's  wrath 
pacified. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
1  Mordecai  is  advanced.     3    Esther  maketh  suit  to  re- 
verse Haman's  letters.     7  Ahasuerus  trranteth  to  the 
Jews  to  defend  themselves.   15  Mordecai's  honour,  and 
the  Jews'  joy. 

ON  that  day  did  the  king  Ahasuerus 
give  the  house  of  Haman  the 
Jews  enemy  unto  a  Esther  the  queen. 
And  Mordecai  came  before  the  king; 
for  Esther  had  told  what  he  was  b  unto 
her. 

2  And  the  king  took  off  his  c  ring, 
which  he  had  taken  from  Haman,  and 
gave  it  unto  Mordecai.  And  d  Esther 
set  Mordecai  over  the  house  of  Ha- 
man. 

3  IT  And  Esther  spake  yet  again  be- 
fore the  king,  and  fell  down  at  his 
feet,  and  p  besought  him  with  tears  to 
put  away  the  mischief  of  Haman  the 
Agagite,  and  his  device  that  he  had 
devised  against  the  Jews. 

4  Then  the  kins  held  out  f  the  golden 
sceptre  toward  Esther.  So  Esther 
arose,  and  stood  before  the  king, 

5  And  said,  If  it  please  the  king,  and 
if  I  have  found  favour  in  his  sight, 
and  the  thing  seem  right  before  the 
king,  and  I  he  pleasing  in  his  eyes,  let 
it  In  written  to  reverse  the 'letters  de- 
vised by  Hainan  the  son  of  Hamme- 
datha  the  Agagite,  h  which  he  wrote 
to  destroy  the  Jews  which  are  in  all 
the  king's  provinces : 

6  For  how  i  can  I  i  endure  to  see  the 

417 


Decree  against  the  Jews  reversed. 

evil  that  shall  come  unto  my  people? 
or  how  can  I  endure  to  see  the  de- 
struction of  my  kindred  1 

7  IT  Then  the  king  Ahasuerus  said 
unto  Esther  the  queen  and  to  Morde- 
cai  the  Jew,  Behold,  I  k  have  given 
Esther  the  house  of  Hainan,  and  him 
they  have  hanged  upon  the  gallows, 
because  he  laid  his  hand  upon  the 
Jews. 

8  Write  ye  also  for  the  Jews,  as  it 
liketh  you,  in  the  king's  name,  and 
seal  it  with  the  king's  ring :  for  the 
writing  which  is  written  in  the  king's 
name,  and  sealed  with  the  king's  ring, 
may  i  no  man  reverse. 

9  Then  m  were  the  king's  scribes 
called  at  that  time  in  the  third  month, 
that  is,  the  month  Sivan,  on  the  three 
and  twentieth  day  thereof;  and  it  was 
written  according  to  all  that  Mordecai 
commanded  unto  the  Jews,  and  to  the 
lieutenants,  and  the  deputies  and  rulers 
of  the  provinces  which  are  from  n  In 
dia  unto  Ethiopia,  a  hundred  twenty 
and  seven  provinces,  unto  every  pro- 
vince according  to  the  writing  thereof, 
and  unto  every  people  after  their  lan- 
guage, and  to  the  Jews  according  to 
their  writing,  and  according  to  their 
language. 

10  And  he  wrote  °in  the  king  Ahasu- 
erus's  name,  and  sealed  it  with  the 
king's  ring,  and  sent  letters  by  posts 
on  horseback,  and  riders  on  mules, 
camels,  and  young  dromedaries  : 

11  Wherein  the  king  granted  the 
Jews  which  were  in  every  city  to  ga- 
ther themselves  together,  and  to  stand 
for  their  life,  to  p  destroy,  to  slay,  and 
to  cause  to  perish,  all  the  power  of 
the  people  and  province  that  would 
assault  them,  both  little  ones  and  wo- 
men, and  to  take  the  spoil  of  them  for 
a  prey, 

12  Upon  one  day  in  all  the  provinces 
of  king  Ahasuerus,  namely,  upon  the 
thirteenth  ^day  of  the  twelfth  month, 
which  is  the  month  Adar. 

13  The  copy  of  the  writing  for  a  com- 
mandment to  be  given  in  every  pro- 
vince was  r  published  unto  all  people, 
and  that  the  Jews  should  be  ready 
against  that  day  to  avenge  themselves 
on  their  enemies. 

14  So  the  posts  that  rode  upon  mules 
and  camels  went  out,  being  hastened 
and  pressed  on  by  the  king's  com- 
mandment. And  the  decree  was  given 
at  Shushan  the  palace. 

15  IT  AndMordecai  went  out  from  the 
presence  of  the  king  in  royal  apparel  of 
sblue  and  white,  and  with  a  great 
crown  of  gold,  and  with  a  garment  of 
fine  linen  and  purple  :  and  the  city  of 
Shushan  rejoiced  and  was  glad. 

16  The  Jews  had  '  light,  and  glad- 
ness, and  joy,  and  honour. 

17  And  in  every  province,  and  in 
every  city,  whithersoever  the  king's 
commandment  and  his  decree  came, 
the  Jews  had  joy  and  gladness,  a  feast 
and  a  good  u  day.    And  many  of  the 

418 


f  those 
which  did 

ness  that 
belonged 
to  the 
king. 


ESTHER.  Haman's  ten  sons  hung. 

people  of  the  land  became  Jews ;  for 
the  fear  T  of  the  Jews  fell  upon  them. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  Jews  (the  rulers,  for  fear  of  Mordecai,  helping 
them)  slay  their  enemies,  with  the  ten  sons  ol  Haman. 
1'J  Ahasuerus,  at  the  request  uf  Esther,  granteth  ano- 
ther ilay  of  slaughter,  anil  Haman's  sons  to  be  hanged. 
20  The  two  days  ut  l'unin  are  made  festival. 

NOW  a  in  the  twelfth  month,  that 
is,  the  month  Adar,  on  the  thir- 
teenth day  of  the  same,  when  the 
king's  commandment  b  and  his  decree 
drew  near  to  be  put  in  execution,  in  the 
day  that  the  enemies  of  the  Jews 
hoped  to  have  power  over  them, 
(though  it  was  turned  to  the  contra- 
ry, that  the  Jews  had  rule  over  them 
that  hated  them  ;) 

2  The  Jews  gathered  themselves  to- 
gether c  in  their  cities  throughout  all 
the  provinces  of  the  king  Ahasuerus, 
to  lay  hand  on  such  d  as  sought  their 
hurt :  and  no  man  could  withstand 
them;  for  the  e fear  of  them  fell  upon 
all  people. 

3  And  all  the  rulers  of  the  provinces, 
and  the  lieutenants,  and  the  deputies, 
and  f  officers  of  the  king,  helped  the 
Jews;  because  the  fear  of  Mordecai 
fell  upon  them. 

4  For  Mordecai  was  great  sin  the 
king's  house,  and  his  fame  went  out 
throughout  all  the  provinces :  for  this 
man  Mordecai  waxed  greater  n  and 
greater. 

5  Thus  the  Jews  smote  all  their  ene- 
mies with  the  stroke  of  the  sword,  and 
slaughter,  and  destruction,  and  did 
i  what  they  would  unto  those  that  ha- 
ted them. 

6  And  in  Shushan  the  palace  the  Jews 
slew  and  destroyed  five  hundred  men. 

7  And  Parshandatha,  and  Dalphon, 
and  Aspatha, 

8  And  Poratha,  and  Adalia,  and  Ari- 
datha, 

9  And  Parmashta,  and  Arisai,  and 
Aridai,  and  Vajezatha, 

10  The  ten  sons  i  of  Haman  the  son 
of  Hammedatha,  the  enemy  of  the 
Jews,  slew  they;  but  ton  the  spoil 
laid  they  not  their  hand. 

11  On  that  day  the  number  of  those 
that  were  slain  in  Shushan  the  palace 
i  was  brought  before  the  king. 

12  IT  And  the  king  said  unto  Esther 
the  queen,  The  Jews  have  slain  and 
destroyed  five  hundred  men  in  Shushan 
the  palace,  and  the  ten  sons  of  Ha- 
man ;  what  have  they  done  in  the  rest 
of  the  king's  provinces?  now  what  is 
thy  petition  ?  and  it  shall  be  granted 
thee  :  or  what  is  thy  request  farther  1 
and  it  shall  be  done. 

13  Then  said  Esther,  If  it  please  the 
king,  let  it  be  granted  to  the  Jews 
which  are  in  Shushan  to  do  to-mor- 
row also  according  unto  this  day's  de- 
cree, and  mlet  Haman's  ten  sons  be 
hanged  n  upon  the  gallows. 

14  And  the  king  commanded  it  so  to 
be  done :  and  the  decree  was  given  at 
Shushan;  and  they  hanged  Haman's 
ten  sons. 


The  feast  of  Purim  established. 


15  For  "the  Jews  that  were  in  Shushan  |  \™^ 
gathered  themselves  together  on  the 
fourteenth  day  also  of  the  month 
Adar,  and  slew  three  hundred  men  at 
Shushan;  but  p  on  the  prey  they  laid 
not  their  hand. 

16  But  the  other  Jews  that  were  in  the 
king's  provinees  gathered  themselves 
together,  and  stood  for  their  lives,  and 
had  rest  from  their  enemies,  and  slew 
of  their  foes  seventy  and  five  thou- 
sand, but  they  laid  not  their  hands  on 
the  prey] 

17  On  the  thirteenthday  of  the  month 
Adar;  and  on  the  fourteenth  day  ''of 
the  same  rested  they,  and  made  it  a 
day  of  feasting  and  gladness. 

18  But  the  Jews  that  were  at  Shu- 
shan assembled  together  on  the  thir- 
teenth day  thereof,  and  on  the  four- 
teenth thereof;  and  on  the  fifteenth 
day  of  the  same  they  rested,  and  made 
it  a  day  of  feasting  and  gladness. 

19  Therefore  the  Jews  of  the  villages, 
that  dwelt  in  the  unwalled  towns, 
made  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  month 
Adar  a  day  of  r  gladness  and  feasting, 
and  a  good  day,  and  of  sending  *por- 
tions  one  to  another. 

20  IT  And  Mordecai  wrote  these  things, 
and  sent  letters  unto  all  the  Jews  that 
■were  in  all  the  provinces  of  the  king 
Ahasuerus,  both  nigh  and  far, 

21  Toestablish  this  among  them,  that 
they  should  keep  the  fourteenth  day  of 
the  month  Adar,  and  the  fifteenth  day 
of  the  same,  yearly, 

22  As  the  days  wherein  the  Jews 
rested  from  their  enemies,  and  the 
month  which  was  turned  unto  '  them 
from  sorrow  to  joy,  and  from  mourn- 
ing into  a  good  day  :  that  they  should 
make  them  days  of  feasting  and  ioy, 
and  of  sending  portions  one  to  another, 
and  gifts  to  the  poor. 

23  And  the  Jews  undertook  to  do  as 
they  had  begun,  and  as  Mordecai  had 
written  unto  them ; 

24  Because  Haman  the  son  of  Ham- 
medatha,  the  Agagite,  the  enemy  of 
all  the  Jews,  had  devised  u  against  the 
Jews  to  destroy  them,  and  had  cast 
Pur,  that  is,  the  lot,  to  »  consume  them, 
and  to  destroy  them ; 

25  But  when  w  Esther  came  before  the 
king,  he  commanded  *by  letters  that 
his  wicked  device,  which  he  devised 
against  the  Jews,  should  return  *  upon 


CHAP.  X.  Ahasuerus'  greatness. 

his  own  head,  and  that  he  and  his  sons 
should  be  hanged  on  the  gallows, 


d  pass. 

be  ended. 


26  Wherefore  they  called  these  days 
Purim  alter  the  name  of  z  Pur.  There- 
fore for  all  the  words  of  this  a  letter, 
and  of  that  which  they  had  seen  con- 
cerning this  matter,  and  which  had 
come  unto  them, 

27  The  Jews  ordained,  and  took  upon 
them,  and  upon  their  seed,  and  upon 
all  such  as  joined  i>  themselves  unto 
them,  so  as  it  should  not  c  fail,  that 
they  would  keep  these  two  days  ac- 
cording to  their  writing,  and  accord- 
ing to  their  appointed  time  every  year  ; 

28  And  that  these  days  should  be  re- 
membered and  kept  throughout  every 
generation,  every  family,  every  pro- 
vince, and  every  city  :  and  that  these 
days  of  Purim  should  not  d  fail  from 
among  the  Jews,  nor  the  memorial  of 
them  e  perish  from  their  seed. 

29  Then  Esther  the  queen,  thedaugh- 
terof  Abihail.  and  Mordecai  the  Jew, 
wrote  with  all  f  authority,  to  confirm 
this  second  s  letter  of  Purim. 

30  And  he  sent  the  letters  unto  all 
the  Jews,  to  the  hundred  twenty  and 
seven  provinces  of  the  kingdom  of 
Ahasuerus,  with  words  of  peace  and 
truth, 

31  To  confirm  these  days  of  Purim  in 
their  times  appointed,  according  as 
Mordecai  the  Jew  and  Esther  the 
queen  had  enjoined  them,  and  as  they 
had  decreed  for  h  themselves  and  for 
their  seed,  the  matters  of  the  fastings 
and  i  their  cry. 

32  And  the  decree  of  Esther  confirm- 
ed these  matters  of  Purim  ;  andit  was 
written  in  the  book. 

chapter  X. 

1  Ahasuerus's  greatness.    3  Mordecai's  advancement. 

AND  the  king  Ahasuerus  laid  a  tri- 
bute a  upon  the  land,  and  upon 
b  the  isles  of  the  sea. 

2  And  all  the  acts  of  his  power  and 
of  his  might,  and  the  declaration  of 
the  greatness  of  Mordecai,  whereunto 
the  king  c  advanced  him,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  chronicles 
of  the  kings  of  Media  and  Persia? 

3  For  Mordecai  the  Jew  was  next 
d  unto  king  Ahasuerus,  and  great 
among  the  Jews,  and  accepted  eof  the 
multitude  of  his  brethren,  seeking 
f  the  wealth  of  his  people,  and  speak- 
ing peace  to  all  his  seed. 


THE  BOOK  OF  JOB. 


CHAPTER  I. 


'lisioim  care  of  Job  for  his 

i!  I'.-fun-  UhI.  hy  cul 
"1  Underst 


1  The  holiness,  riches 
children.  6  Satan,  a 
tion  ohl.Yineth  leave 
of  the  loss  of  his  goixla  and  children,  in  hia  mourning 
he  blesseth  God. 

THERE  was  a  man  in  the  land  of 
a  Uz,  whose  name  was  b  Job  ; 
and  that  man  was  perfect  and  upright, 
and  one  that  c  feared  God,  and  es- 
chewed evil. 


2  And  there  were  born  unto  him  se- 
ven sons  and  three  daughters. 

3  His  d  substance  also  was  seven 
thousand  sheep,  and  three  thousand 
camels,  and  five  hundred  yoke  of  oxen, 
and  five  hundred  she-asses,  and  a 
very  great  e household;  so  that  this 
man  was  the  greatest  of  all  the  f  men 
of  the  east. 

4  And  his  sons  went  and  feasted  in 

419 


77ie  uprightness  of  Job. 

their  houses,  every  one  his  day ;  and 
sent  and  called  for  their  three  sisters 
to  eat  and  to  drink  with  them. 

5  And  it  was  so,  when  the  days  of 
their  feasting  were  gone  about,  that 
Job  sent  and  sanctified  them,  and  rose 
up  early  in  the  morning,  and  offered 
burnt-offerings  according  to  the  num- 
ber of  them  all :  for  Job  said,  It  may 
be  that  my  sons  have  sinned,  and 
cursed  s  God  in  their  hearts.  Thus  did 
Job  h  continually. 

6  IT  Now  there  was  a  day  i  when  the 
sons  of  God  came  j  to  present  them- 
selves before  the  Lord,  and  k  Satan 
came  also  1  among  them. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Satan, 
Whence  comest  thou'?  Then  Satan 
answered  the  Lord,  and  said,  From 
going  mto  and  fro  in  the  earth,  and 
from  walking  up  and  down  in  it. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Satan, 
Hast  thou  n  considered  my  servant 
Job,  that  there  is  none  like  him  in  the 
earth,  a  perfect  and  an  upright  man, 
one  that  feareth  God,  and  escheweth 
evil? 

9  Then  Satan  answered  the  Lord, 
"and  said,Doth  Job  fear  God  for  nought? 

10  Hast  not  thou  made  a  hedge 
°  about  him,  and  about  his  house,  and 
about  all  that  he  hath  on  every  side  ? 
thou  hast  blessed  the  work  of  his 
hands,  and  his  p  substance  is  increas- 
ed in  the  land. 

11  But  put  forth  thy  hand  now,  and 
touch  i  all  that  he  hath,  r  and  he  will 
e  curse  thee  to  thy  face. 

12  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Satan,  Be- 
hold, all  that  he  hath  is  in  thy  'power ; 
only  upon  himself  put  not  forth  thy 
hand.  So  Satan  went  forth  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord. 

13  IT  And  there  was  a  day  u  when  his 
sons  and  his  daughters  were  eating 
and  drinking  wine  in  their  eldest  bro- 
ther's house  : 

14  And  there  came  a  messenger  unto 
Job,  and  said,  The  oxen  were  plough- 
ing, and  the  asses  feeding  beside  them  : 

15  And  the  Sabeans  fell  upon  them, 
and  took  them  away ;  yea,  they  have 
slain  the  servants  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword ;  and  I  only  am  escaped  alone  to 
tell  thee. 

16  While  he  was  yet  speaking,  there 
came  also  another,  and  said,  v  The  fire 
of  God  is  fallen  from  heaven,  and  hath 
burned  up  the  sheep,  and  the  servants, 
and  consumed  them  ;  and  I  only  am 
escaped  alone  to  tell  thee. 

17  While  he  was  yet  speaking,  there 
came  also  another,  and  said.  The 
Chaldeans  made  out  three  bands,  and 
w  fell  upon  the  camels,  and  have  carri- 
ed them  away,  yea,  and  slain  the  ser- 
vants with  the  edsje  of  the  sword  ;  and 
I  only  am  escaped  alone  to  tell  thee. 

18  While  he  ioos  yet  speaking,  there 
came  also  another,  and  said,  Thy  sons 
and  thy  daughters  were  eating  and 
drinking  wine  in  their  eldest  brother's 
house : 

420 


i  i  -h.'ji.i. 

Ze.:.3.l. 
Re.12.9, 


Ps.34.7. 

or,  catlle. 

c.19.21. 

if  he  curs, 
tliec  not. 

Is.8.21. 


greatfiri 
v  rushed. 


.from 
aside. 

Ge.37.29. 

1  Pe.5.6. 
1  Ti.6.7. 


buted 
S'0 


i  c. 27.5,6. 
Vs .'.»;.  1. 
41.12. 


d  MiU.6.25. 

e  or,  only. 

fMiit.11.21. 

g  Ja.5. 10,11 

h  Ps.39.1. 

i  Gc.36.11. 
Je.19.7. 

j  Gc.25.2. 

k  Ro.12.15. 


Satan  obtains  leave  to  tempt  him. 

19  And,  behold,  there  came  a  great 
wind  x  from  the  wilderness,  and  smote 
the  four  corners  of  the  house,  and  it 
fell  upon  the  young  men,  and  they  are 
dead  ;  and  I  only  am  escaped  alone  to 
tell  thee. 

20  Then  Job  arose,  and  rent  yhis 
1  mantle,  and  shaved  his  head,  and  fell 
a  down  upon  the  ground,  and  wor- 
shipped, 

21  And  said,  Naked  °  came  I  out  of 
my  mother's  womb,  and  naked  shall  I 
return  thither :  the  Lord  c  gave,  and 
the  Lord  hath  taken  away ;  blessed 
d  be  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

22  In  e  all  this  Job  sinned  not,  nor 
f  charged  God  foolishly. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Satan  appearing  again  before  God,  oblaineth  farther 
leave  lo  lempl  Job.  7  He  tmiteth  him  wilh  sore  boils. 
9  Job  reproveth  his  wife,  moving  him  to  curse  God. 
11  His  three  friends  condole  with  him  in  silence. 

AGAIN  a  there  was  a  day  when  the 
sons  of  God  came  to  present 
themselves  before  the  Lord,  and  Sa- 
tan came  also  among  them  to  present 
himself  before  the  Lord. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Satan, 
From  whence  comest  thou?  And  Sa- 
tan answered  the  Lord,  and  said, 
From  going  to  and  fro  in  the  earth, 
and  from  walking  up  and  down  in  it. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Satan, 
Hast  thou  considered  my  servant  Job, 
that  there  is  none  like  him  in  the  earth, 
a  perfect  and  an  upright  man,  one  that 
feareth  God,  and  escneweth  evil  ?  and 
still  he  holdeth  fast  his  b  integrity,  al- 
though thou  movedst  me  against  him, 
to  c  destroy  him  without  cause. 

4  And  Satan  answered  the  Lord,  and 
said,  Skin  for  skin,  yea,  all  that  a  man 
hath  will  he  give  d  for  his  life. 

5  But  put  forth  thy  hand  now,  and 
touch  his  bone  and  his  flesh,  and  he 
will  curse  thee  to  thy  face. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Satan,  Be- 
hold, he  is  in  thy  hand ;  e  but  save 
his  life. 

7  IT  So  went  Satan  forth  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  smote  Job 
with  sore  boils  from  the  sole  of  his  foot 
unto  his  crown. 

8  And  he  took  him  a  potsherd  to 
scrape  himself  withal ;  and  he  sat 
down  among  the  f  ashes. 

9  IT  Then  said  his  wife  unto  him, 
Dost  thou  still  retain  thine  integrity  1 
curse  God,  and  die. 

10  But  he  said  unto  her,  Thou  speak - 
est  as  one  of  the  foolish  women  speak- 
eth.  What?  shall  s  we  receive  good 
at  the  hand  of  God,  and  shall  we 
not  receive  evil?  In  all  this  did  not 
Job  sin  h  with  his  lips. 

11  IT  Now  when  Job's  three  friends 
heard  of  all  this  evil  that  was  come 
upon  him,  they  came  every  one  from 
his  own  place ;  Eliphaz  the  i  Temanite, 
and  Bildad  the  J  Shuhite,  and  Zophar 
theNaamathite:  for  they  had  made  an 
appointment  together  to  come  k  to 
mourn  with  him  and  to  comfort  him. 

12  And  when  they  lifted  up  their  eyes 


Job  curses  the  day  of  his  birth, 

afar  off,  and  knew  him  not,  they  lifted 
up  their  voice,  and  wept ;  and  they 
rent  every  one  his  mantle,  and  sprin- 
kled dust  i  upon  their  heads  toward 
heaven. 

13  So  they  sat  down  m  with  him  upon 
the  ground  seven  n  days  and  seven 
nights,  and  none  spake  a  word  unto 
him  :  for  they  saw  that  his  grief  was 
very  great. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Job  curselh  (lit-  il.iy  .Lu.l  ...in,  i,,, i  his  birth.     13  The 
ease  of  death.    *-aJ  He  cuini'UnicUi  ui  life,  because  of 

AFTER  this  opened  Job  his  mouth, 
and  cursed  his  day. 

2  And  Job  "spake,  and  said, 

3  Let  b  the  day  perish  wherein  I  was 
born,  and  the  night  in  xohich  it  was 
said,  There  is  a  man  child  conceived. 

4  Let  that  day  be  darkness ;  let  not 
God  regard  it  "from  above,  neither  let 
the  light  shine  upon  it. 

5  Let  darkness  and  the  shadow  of 
death  c  stain  it ;  let  a  cloud  dwell  upon 
it ;  <i  let  the  blackness  of  the  day  terri- 
fy it. 

6  As  for  that  night,  let  darkness 
seize  upon  it ;  let  it  not  be  'joined  unto 
the  days  of  the  year,  let  it  not  come 
into  the  number  of  the  months. 

7  Lo,  let  that  night  be  solitary,  let  no 
joyful  voice  come  therein. 

8  Let  them  curse  it  that  curse  the 
day,  who  f  are  ready  to  raise  up  s  their 
mourning. 

9  Let  the  stars  of  the  twilight  thereof 
be  dark ;  let  it  look  for  light,  but  have 
none  ;  neither  let  it  see  the  i>  dawning 
of  the  day  : 

10  Because  it  shut  not  up  the  doors 
of  my  mother's  womb,  nor  hid  sorrow 
from  mine  eyes. 

11  ^ylly  died  I  not  from  the  womb? 
why  did  I  not  give  up  the  ghost  when 
I  came  out  of  the  belly? 

12  Why  did  the  i  knees  prevent  me  ? 
or  why  the  breasts  that  I  should 
suck  ? 

13  For  now  should  I  have  lain  sti 
and  been  quiet,  I  should  have  slept 
then  had  I  been  at  rest, 

14  With  kings  and  counsellors  of 
the  earth,  which  built  J  desolate  places 
for  themselves ; 

15  Or  with  princes  that  had  gold, 
who  filled  their  houses  with  silver : 

16  Or  as  a  hidden  untimely  birth 
*  I  had  not  been  ;  as  infants  ichich 
never  saw  light. 

17  There  the  wicked  cease  from 
troubling;  and  there  the  '  weary  be  at 
rest. 

18  There  the  prisoners  rest  together; 
they  hear  not  the  voice  of  the  op- 
pressor. 

19  The  small  and  great  are  there ; 
and  the  servant  is  free  from  his  master. 

20  Wherefore  is  light  given  to  him 
that  is  in  misery,  and  life  unto  the 
bitter  in  soul ; 

21  Which  Hong  "for  death,  but  it 
cometh  not ;  and  dig  for  it  more  than 
for  hid  treasures ; 


I  or,  let 
them  tcr- 

Tifyit,™ 

hit  ft.  >■  <]„}) 
^ni.S.lU. 


l  eijelids  nf 


CHAP.  HI.,  IV.  Eliphaz  reproves  him. 

22  Which  rejoice  exceedingly,  and 
are  glad,  when  they  can  find  the 
grave  ? 

23  Why  is  light  given  to  a  man 
whose  way  is  hid,  and  whom  God 
hath  "  hedged  in  ? 

24  For  my  sighing  cometh  P  before  I 
eat,  and  my  roarings  are  poured  out 
like  the  waters. 

25  For  <i  the  thing  which  I  greatly 
feared  is  come  upon  me,  and  that 
which  I  was  afraid  of  is  come  unto  me. 

26  I  was  not  in  safety,  neither  had  I 
rest,  neither  was  I  quiet ;  yet  trouble 
came. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Kliph:i7 . reproveth  Job  fur  want  of  religion.    7  He  teach- 

fill  (jimPs  nullum. -nts  to  he  nut    lor  [he  llL'bteous,  but  for 

the  wicked.  IW  His  fearful  vision,  lo  humble  the  excel- 
lency of  creatures  before  God. 

THEN   Eliphaz  the  Temanite  an- 
swered and  said, 

2  If  we  assay  ■  to  commune  with 
thee,  wilt  thou  be  grieved?  but  who 
can  b  withhold  him  self  from  speaking? 

3  Behold,  thou  hast  instructed  many, 
and  thou  hast  strengthened  c  the  weak 
hands. 

4  Thy  words  have  upholden  him  that 
was  falling,  and  thou  hast  strengthen- 
ed the  d  feeble  knees. 

5  But  now  it  is  come  upon  thee,  and 
thou  faintest ;  it  toucheth  thee,  and 
thou  art  troubled. 

6  Is  not  this  thy  fear,  thy  confidence, 
thy  hope,  and  the  uprightness  of  thy 
ways? 

7  Remember,  I  pray  thee,  who  ever 
perished,  being  innocent?  or  where 
were  the  righteous  cut  off? 

8  Even  as  I  have  seen,  they  e  that 
plough  iniquity,  and  sow  wickedness, 
reap  the  same. 

9  By  the  blast  of  God  they  perish, 
and  by  f  the  breath  of  his  nostrils  are 
they  consumed. 

10  The  roaring  of  the  lion,  and  the 
voice  of  the  fierce  lion,  and  the  teeth 
6  of  the  young  lions,  are  broken. 

11  The  old  lion  perisheth  for  lack  of 
prey,  and  the  stout  lion's  whelps  are 
scattered  abroad. 

12  Now  a  thing  was  h  secretly  brought 
to  me,  and  mine  ear  received  a  little 
thereof. 

13  In  thoughts  from  the  visions  of 
the  night,  when  deep  sleep  falleth  on 
men, 

14  Fear  i  came  upon  me,  and  trem- 
bling, which  made  Jail  my  bones  to 
shake. 

15  Then  a  spirit  passed  before  my 
face  ;  the  hair  of  my  flesh  stood  up  : 

16  It  stood  still,  but  I  could  not  dis- 
cern the  form  thereof :  an  image  was 
before  mine  eyes,  *  there  was  silence, 
and  I  heard  a  voice,  saying, 

7  Shall  mortal  man  be  more  just 
than  God  ?  shall  a  man  be  more  pure 
than  his  Maker? 

18  Behold,  he  put  no  trust  in  his  ser- 
vants; i  and  his  angels  mhe  charged 
with  folly  : 

19  How  much  less  in  them  that  dwell 
421 


jnit  tight. 

m  2  Pe.2.4. 


God  to  be  regarded  i\i  affliction. 

in  houses  of  clay,  whose  foundation  is 
in  the  dust,  which  are  crushed  before 
the  moth  ? 

20  They  are  D  destroyed  from  morning 
to  evening  :  they  perish  for  ever  with- 
out any  regarding  it. 

21  Doth  °  not  their  excellency  which 
is  in  them  go  away  ?  they  p  die,  even 
without  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  harm  of  inconsideration.  3  The  end  of  the  wicked 
h  misery.  6  God  is  tn  be  regarded  in  affliction.  17 
The  happy  end  of  God's  correction. 

CALL  now,  if  there  be  any  that  will 
answer  thee ;  and  to  which  of  the 
saints  wilt  thou  a  turn? 

2  For  wrath  killeth  the  foolish  man, 
and  t>  envy  slayeth  the  silly  one. 

3  I c  have  seen  the  foolish  taking  root : 
but  suddenly  I  cursed  his  habitation. 

4  His  children  are  far  from  safety, 
and  they  are  crushed  in  the  gate,  nei- 
ther is  there  any  to  deliver  them. 

5  Whose  harvest  the  hungry  eateth 
up,  and  taketh  it  even  out  of  the  thorns, 
and  the  robber  swalloweth  up  their 
substance. 

6  Although  d  affliction  cometh  not 
forth  of  the  dust,  neither  doth  trouble 
spring  out  of  the  ground; 

7  Yet e  man  is  born  unto  f  trouble,  as 
the  s  sparks  fly  upward. 

8  I  would  seek  unto  God,  and  unto 
God  would  I  commit  my  cause : 

9  Which  doeth  great  things  and  q  un- 
searchable ;  marvellous  things  i  with- 
out number: 

10  Who  giveth  rain  upon  the  earth, 
and  sendeth  waters  upon  the  J  fields  : 

11  To  set  up  on  high  those  that  be 
low ;  that  those  which  mourn  may  be 
exalted  to  safety. 

12  He  k  disappointeth  the  devices  of 
the  crafty,  so  that  their  hands  cannot 
perform  their  i  enterprise. 

13  He  ra  taketh  the  wise  in  their  own 
craftiness  :  and  the  counsel  of  the  fro- 
ward  is  carried  headlong. 

14  They  n  meet  with  darkness  in  the 
day-time,  and  grope  in  the  noon-day  as 
in  the  night. 

15  But  °  he  sayeth  the  poor  from  the 
sword,  from  their  mouth,  and  from  the 
hand  of  the  mighty. 

16  So  the  poor  hath  hope,  and  ini- 
quity stoppeth  her  mouth. 

17  Behold,  happy  p  is  the  man  whom 
God  correcteth  :  therefore  despise  not 
thou  the  chastening  of  the  Almighty: 

18  For  'i  he  maketli  sore,  and  bindeth 
up  :  he  woundeth,  and  his  hands  make 
whole. 

19  He  r  shall  deliver  thee  in  six  trou- 
bles :  yea,  in  seven  there  shall  no  evil 
touch  thee. 

20  In  famine  s  he  shall  redeem  thee 
from  death:  and  in  war  from  the 
<-  power  of  the  sword. 

21  Thou  shalt  be  hid  u  from  the 
scourge  of  the  v  tongue :  neither  shalt 
thou  be  afraid  of  destruction  when  it 
cometh. 

22  At  destruction  and  famine  thou 

422 


JOB. 

.  M  M84. 


o  Ps.146.3,1 
p  Is.2.22. 
a  or, look. 
b  or,  indig- 

o  Pb.37.35 

d  or,  iniqui- 
ty. 

e  lCo.10.13. 

f  or,labour. 

g  sons  of 
the  burn- 
ing coal 

Jiy. 
h  there  is 

no  search 
i  till  there 

be  no 


Is.E9.10. 

Am.3.9. 
o  Ps.107.41. 
p  Hc.12.5. 

Ja.1.12. 
q  De.32.39. 
r  Ps.91.3. 
s  Ps.37.19. 

llufmzuc 

scourgelll 

v  Ps.31.20. 


a  Pr.9.11. 
b  ascendeth 
c  Pr.2.3..5. 
d  thyself. 
Pr.9.12. 
a  lifted  up. 
b  Pr.27.3. 
c  i.e.  Iwanl 

my  grief. 


27. 
i  Is.57.15. 

k  meltelh. 
1  He.  13.3. 
raPs.  38.11. 
nareculoff 
o  in  the  heat 


Job  wishelh/or  death. 
shalt  laugh:  neither  shalt  thou  be 
afraid  of  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

23  For  thou  shalt  be  in  league  with 
the  stones  of  the  field  :  and  the  beasts 
w  of  the  field  shall  be  at  peace  with 
thee. 

24  And  thou  shalt  know  *  that  thy 
tabernacle  shall  be  in  peace ;  and  thou 
shalt  visit  thy  habitation,  and  shall 
not  y  sin. 

25  Thou  shalt  know  also  that  thy 
seed  shall  be  z  great,  and  thine  off- 
spring as  the  grass  of  the  earth. 

26  Thou  shalt  come  to  thy  grave  in 
a  full  a  age,  like  as  a  shock  of  corn 
b  cometh  in  his  season. 

27  Lo  this,  we  have  searched  e  it,  so 
it  is;  hear  it,  and  know  thou  it  for 
d  thy  good. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
1  Job  showeth  that  his  complaints  are  not  causeless.    8 
IK-  v.i.^hf-Ui  fur  iluuilj,  w  in  leu,  In.'  is  jitsiireJ  of  comfort. 
14  He  reproveth  his  friends  of  unkindness. 

BUT  Job  answered  and  said, 
2  Oh  that  my  grief  were  thorough- 
ly weighed,  and  my  calamity  a  laid  in 
the  balances  together ! 

3  For  now  it  would  be  heavier  than 
the  sand  °  of  the  sea :  therefore  c  my 
words  are  swallowed  up. 

4  For  the  arrows  of  the  Almighty  are 
within  me,  the  poison  whereof  drink- 
eth  up  my  spirit :  the  terrors  d  of  God 
do  set  themselves  in  array  against  me. 

5  Doth  the  wild  ass  bray  e  when  he 
hath  grass  ?  or  loweth  the  ox  over  his 
fodder? 

6  Can  that  which  is  unsavoury  be 
eaten  without  salt?  or  is  there  any 
taste  in  the  white  of  an  egg? 

7  The  things  that  my  soul  refused  to 
touch  are  as  my  sorrowful  meat. 

8  Oh  that  I  might  have  my  request; 
and  that  God  would  grant  me  fthe 
thing  that  I  long  for  ! 

9  Even  that  s  it  would  please  God  to 
destroy  me ;  that  he  would  let  loose 
his  hand,  and  cut  me  off! 

10  Then  should  I  yet  have  comfort ; 
yea,  I  would  harden  myself  in  sorrow : 
let  him  not  spare  ;  for  h  I  have  not 
concealed  the  words  of  the  Holy  i  One. 

11  What  is  my  strength,  that  I  should 
hope?  and  what  is  mine  end,  that  I 
should  prolong  my  life  ? 

12  Is  my  strength  the  strength  of 
stones?  or  is  my  flesh  j  of  brass? 

13  Is  not  my  help  in  me  ?  and  is  wis- 
dom driven  quite  from  me  ? 

14  To  him  that  k  is  afflicted  i  pity 
should  be  shoiced  from  his  friend;  but 
he  forsaketh  the  fear  of  the  Almighty. 

15  My  brethren  m  have  dealt  deceit- 
fully as  a  brook,  and  as  the  stream  of 
brooks  they  pass  away ; 

16  Which  are  blackish  by  reason  of 
the  ice,  and  wherein  the  snow  is  hid : 

17  What  time  they  wax  warm,  they 
n  vanish :  °  when  it  is  hot,  they  are 
P  consumed  out  of  their  place. 

18  The  paths  of  their  way  are  turned 
aside ;  they  go  to  nothing,  and  perish. 

19  The  troops  of  Tema  i  looked,  the 


He  excuseth  that  desire.  CHAP.  VII. 

companies  of  Sheba  waited  for  them. 
20  They  were  confounded  because 
they  had  hoped;  they  came  thither, 


tV  sec 


and  were  ashamed. 

21  For  now  r  ye  ares  nothing;  v 
my  casting  down,  and  are  afraid. 

22  Did  I  say,  Bring  unto  me?  or, 
Give  a  reward  for  me  of  your  sub- 
stance ? 

23  Or,  Deliver  me  from  the  enemy's 
hand?  or,  Redeem  me  from  the  hand 
of  the  mighty? 

24  Teach  me,  and  I  will  hold  my 
tongue:  and  cause  me  to  understand 
wherein  I  have  erred. 

25  How  forcible 'are  right  words!  but 
what  doth  your  arguing  reprove? 

26  Do  ye  imagine  to  reprove  words, 
and  the  speeches  of  one  that  is  despe- 
rate, which  arc  as  wind  ? 

27  Yea,  ye  u  overwhelm  the  father- 
less, and  ye  dig  a  pit  for  your  friend. 

28  Now  therefore  be  content,  look 
upon  me;  for  it  is  "evident  unto  you 
if  I  lie. 

2*  Return,  I  pray  you,  let  it  not  be 
iniquity ;  yea,  return  again,  my  right- 
eousness is  in  w  it. 

30  Is  there  iniquity  in  my  tongue? 
cannot  my  *  taste  discern  perverse 
things  ? 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Job  excuseth  his  desire  of  death.  12  He  complaineth  of 

his  own  restlessness,  17  and  God's  watchfulness. 

/S  there  not  a  an  appointed  b  time  to 
man  upon  earth?  are  not  his  days 
also  like  the  days  of  a  hireling? 

2  As  a  servant  °  earnestly  destreth 
the  shadow,  and  as  a  hireling  look- 
ed for  the  reward  of  his  work  : 

3  So  am  I  made  to  possess  months 
of  vanity,  and  wearisome  nights  d  are 
appointed  to  me. 

4  When  e  I  lie  down,  I  say,  When 
shall  I  arise,  and  the  f  night  be  gone  ? 
and  I  am  full  of  tossings  to  and  fro 
unto  the  dawning  of  the  day. 

5  My  flesh  is  clothed  with  worms  and 
clods  of  dust ;  my  skin  is  broken,  and 
become  loathsome. 

6  My  days  are  swifter  than  a  wea- 
ver's shuttle,  and  are  spent  without 
hope. 

7  O  remember  that  my  life  is  wind : 
mine  s  eye  shall  h  no  more  •  see  good. 

8  The  eye  of  him  that  hath  seen  me 
shall  see  me  no  more  :  thine  eyes  are 
upon  me,  and  J  I  am  not. 

9  As  the  cloud  is  consumed  and  va- 
nisheth  away:  so  he  thatgoeth  down 
to  the  grave  shall  come  up  no  more. 

10  He  k  shall  return  no  more  to  his 
house,  neither  shall  his  place  know 
him  any  more. 

11  Therefore  I  will  not  refrain  my 
mouth ;  I  will  speak  in  the  anguish  of 
my  spirit ;  I  will  complain  in  the  bit- 
terness of  my  soul. 

12  Am  I  a  sea,  or  a  whale,  that  thou 
Bettest  a  watch  over  me? 

13  When  I  say,  My  bed  shall  com- 
fort me,  my  couch  shall  ease  my  com- 
plaint ; 


or,  I/iem. 


fare. 
b  c.14.5,14. 


Ps.6.6. 
De.2S.67. 


g  Ge.42.36. 
h  not  re- 


longer. 

k  Ps.49.12, 


\  bones. 

m  c.10.1,20. 

n  Ps.a4. 

o  Ps.80.4. 

p  Ps.36.6. 

q  La.3.12. 

r  Mi.7.18, 
19. 
Un.1.9. 

s  Ps.103.15. 

a  De.32.4. 


Is.  59.5,6. 
]  Mat.7.26. 


VIII.  P'ddad  shows  God's  justice. 

1 4  Then  thou  scarest  me  with  dream?, 
and  icrrifiest  me  through  visions: 

15  So  that  my  soul  chooseth  strang- 
ling, and  death  rather  than  my  1  life. 

16  I  m  loathe  it ;  I  would  not  live  al- 
way:  let  me  alone;  for  my  days  are 
vanity. 

17  What  »  is  man,  that  thou  Bhouldest 
magnify  him  1  and  that  thou  shouldest 
set  ;ln  heart  upon  him? 

18  And  that  thou  shouldest  visit  him 
every  morning,  and  try  him  every  mo- 
ment? 

10  How  long  wilt  thou  not  depart 
from  me,  nor  let  me  alone  till  I  swal- 
low down  my  spittle? 

20 1  have  °  sinned ;  what  shall  I  do  unto 
thee,  O  thou  preserver  P  of  men  ?  why 
hast  thou  set  me  as  a  mark  1  against 
thee,  so  that  I  am  a  burden  to  myself? 

21  And  why  dost  thou  not  pardon  my 
transgression,  and  take  away  r  mine 
iniquity  ?  for  now  shall  I  sleep  in  the 
dust ;  and  thou  shalt  seek  me  in  the 
morning,  but  I  s  shall  not  be. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Bildad  showeth  God's  justice  in  dealing  with  men  ac- 
cording lo  their  works.  8  lie  allegeth  antiquity  to  prove 
the  certain  destruction  of  the  hypocrite.  2UHe  applietb. 
God's  just  dealing  to  Job. 

THEN  answered  Bildad  the  Shu- 
hite,  and  said, 

2  How  long  wilt  thou  speak  these 
things  ?  and  how  long  shall  the  words 
of  thy  mouth  be  like  a  strong  wind? 

3  Doth  a  God  pervert  judgment  ?  or 
doth  the  Almighty  pervert  justice? 

4  If  thy  children  have  sinned  against 
him,  and  he  have  cast  them  away  b  for 
their  transgression ; 

5  If  c  thou  wouldest  seek  unto  God 
betimes,  and  make  thy  supplication  to 
the  Almighty ; 

6  If  thou  werf  pure  and  upright ;  sure- 
ly now  he  would  awake  for  thee,  and 
make  the  habitation  of  thy  righteous- 
ness prosperous. 

7  Though  thy  beginning  was  small, 
yet  thy  latter  end  should  greatly  in- 
crease. 

8  For  inquire,  I  pray  thee,  of  the  for- 
mer age,  and  prepare  thyself  to  the 
search  of  their  fathers  : 

9  (For  we  <i  are  but  of  yesterday,  and 
know e  nothing,  because  our  days  upon 
earth  are  a  f  shadow  :) 

10  Shall  not  they  teach  thee,  and  tell 
thee,  and  utter  words  out  of  their 
heart  ? 

1 1  Can  the  rush  grow  up  without  mirel 
can  the  flag  grow  without  water? 

12  Whilst?  it  is  yet  in  his  greenness, 
and  not  cut  down,  it  withereth  before 
any  other  herb. 

13  So  arc  the  paths  of  all  that  forget 
God :  and  the  hypocrite's  hope  '>  shall 
perish : 

14  Whose  hope  shall  be  cut  off,  and 
whose  trust  shall  be  a  spider's  i  web. 

15  He  shall  lean  upon  his  house,  but 
it  )  shall  not  stand  :  he  shall  hold  it 
fast,  but  it  shall  not  endure. 

16  He  is  green  before  the  sun,  and  his 
branch  shooteth  forth  in  his  garden. 

423 


No  contending  with  God. 

17  His  roots  are  wrapped  about  the 
heap,  and  seeth  the  place  of  stones. 

18  If  he  destroy  him  from  his  place, 
then  it  shall  deny  him,  saying,  I  k  have 
not  seen  thee. 

19  Behold,  this  is  the  joy  of  his  way, 
and  out  of  the  earth  shall  others 
l  grow. 

20  Behold,  God  m  will  not  cast  away 
a  perfect  man,  neither  will  he  n  help 
the  evil-doers  : 

21  Till  he  fill  thy  mouth  with  laugh- 
ing, and  thy  lips  with  °  rejoicing. 

22  They  that  hate  thee  shall  be  clo- 
thed with  p  shame;  and  the  dwelling 
place  of  the  wicked  shall  i  come  to 
nought. 

CHAPTER  IX. 


THEN  Job  answered  and  said, 
2  I  know  it  is  so  of  a  truth  :  but 
a  how  should  man  be  just  b  with  God? 

3  If  he  will  contend  with  him,  he  can- 
not answer  him  one  of  a  thousand. 

4  He  °  is  wise  in  heart,  and  mighty 
in  strength  :  who  hath  hardened  him- 
self against  him,  and  hath  prospered  ? 

5  Which  removeth  the  mountains, 
and  they  know  not :  which  overtum- 
eth  them  in  his  anger. 

6  Which  d  shaketh  the  earth  out  of 
her  place,  and  the  pillars  thereof 
tremble. 

_  7  Which  commandeth  the  e  sun,  and 
it  riseth  not ;  and  sealeth  up  the  stars. 

8  Which  alone  spreadeth  out  the 
f  heavens,  and  treadeth  s  upon  the 
h  waves  of  the  sea. 

9  Which  i  maketh  J  Arcturus,  Orion, 
and  Pleiades,  and  the  chambers  of  the 
south. 

10  Which  doeth  great  things  past 
finding  out ;  yea,  and  wonders  with- 
out number. 

11  Lo,  he  goeth  by  me.  and  I  see  him, 
not :  he  passeth  on  also,  but  I  per- 
ceive him  not. 

12  Behold,  he  taketh  away,  who  can 
k  hinder  him  ?  who  l  will  say  unto  him, 
What  doest  thou  ? 

13  If  God  will  not  withdraw  his  an- 

ter,  the  m  proud  helpers  do  stoop  un- 
er  him. 

14  How  much  less  shall  I  answer 
him,  and  choose  out  my  words  to  rea- 
son with  him  1 

15  Whom,  though  I  were  righteous. 
yet  would  I  not  answer,  but  n  I  would 
make  supplication  to  my  judge. 

16  If  I  had  called,  and  he  had  an- 
swered me ;  yet  would  I  not  believe 
that  he  had  hearkened  unto  my  voice. 

17  For  he  breaketh  me  with  a  tem- 
pest, and  multiplieth  my  wounds  with- 
out cause. 

18  He  will  not  suffer  me  to  take  my 
breath,  but  filleth  me  with  bitterness. 

19  If  /  speak  of  strength,  lo,  he  is 
strong :  and  if  of  judgment,  who  shall 
set  me  a  time  to  -plead? 

20  If  I  justify  myself,  mine  own  mouth 

424 


JOB. 


ll  take  the 
ungodly 
by  the 


p  Ps.  132.1 
q  not  be. 


b  oxfiefore. 
cJude24.25 
d  He.  12.26. 
e  Jos.10.12. 


g  Mat.  14.: 
h  heights. 


Ash,Ce- 


trength. 
:.34.31. 


ships  of 


Ebeth 
q  Je.2.22 


'  should 
argue. 

j  Ps.  106.23 
,  Ps.39.10. 


with 


myself. 

a  or,  rut  off 

■while  I 

b  Ps.  143.2. 


c  La.5.16, 

17. 
d  labour. 
e  1  Su.16/7 
f  Jn.2.24,25, 
e  Ps.10.15. 


Job  expostulates  with  God. 

shall  condemn  me:  if  I  say,  I  am  per- 
fect, it  shall  also  prove  me  perverse. 

21  Though  I  were  perfect,  yet  would 
I  not  know  my  soul :  I  would  despise 
my  life. 

22  This  is  one  thing,  therefore  I  said 
it,  He » destroyeth  the  perfect  and  the 
wicked. 

23  If  the  scourge  slay  suddenly,  he 
will  laugh  at  the  trial  of  the  innocent. 

24  The  earth  is  given  into  the  hand 
of  the  wicked  :  he  covereth  the  faces 
of  the  judges  thereof;  if  not,  where, 
and  who  is  he  ? 

25  Now  my  days  are  swifter  than  a 
post :  they  flee  away,  they  see  no  good. 

26  They  are  passed  away  as  the 
P  swift  ships  :  as  the  eagle  that  hast- 
eth  to  the  prey. 

27  If  I  say,  I  will  forget  my  com- 
plaint, I  will  leave  off  my  heaviness, 
and  comfort  myself: 

28  I  am  afraid  of  all  my  sorrows,  I 
know  that  thou  wilt  not  hold  me  in- 
nocent. 

29  If  I  be  wicked,  why  then  labour  I 
in  vain  ? 

30  If  1 1  wash  myself  with  snow  wa- 
ter; and  make  my  hands  never  so 
clean ; 

31  Yet  shalt  thou  plunge  me  in  the 
ditch,  and  mine  own  clothes  shall 
r  abhor  me. 

32  For  he  is  not  a  man,  as  I  am,  that 
I  should  answer  him,  and  we  should 
come  together  in  judgment. 

33  Neither  is  there  6  any  '  days-man 
betwixt  u  us,  that  might  lay  his  hand 
upon  us  both. 

34  Let  v  him  take  his  rod  away  from 
me,  and  let  not  his  fear  terrify  me  : 

35  Then  would  I  speak,  and  not  fear 
him  ;  but  w  it  is  not  so  with  me. 

CHAPTER  X. 
I  J..1 1,  takiru'  lihr-rlv  >>{ rnni)' lain t,  expostulated!  with  God 
tiboiil  Ins"  afflictions.     IS  He  complained!  oflife,  and 
cravctb  a  little  ease  before  death. 

MY  soul  is  a  weary  of  my  life ;  I 
will  leave  my  complaint  upon 
myself;  I  will  speak  in  the  bitterness 
of  my  soul. 

2  I  will  say  unto  God,  Do  not  b  con- 
demn me  ;  show  me  c  wherefore  thou 
contendest  with  me. 

3  Is  it  good  unto  thee  that  thou 
shouldest  oppress,  that  thou  shouldest 
despise  the  d  work  of  thy  hands,  and 
shine  upon  the  counsel  of  the  wicked? 

4  Hast  thou  eyes  of  flesh  1  or  e  seest 
thou  as  man  seeth  1 

5  Are  thy  days  as  the  days  of  man  1 
are  thy  years  as  man's  days, 

6  That  f  thou  inquirest  after  mine  ini- 
quity, and  searchest  '  after  my  sin  1 

7  Thou  h  knowest  i  that  I  am  not 
wicked;  and  there  is  none  that  can 
deliver  out  of  thy  hand. 

8  Thy  hands  J  have  made  me  and 
fashioned  me  together  round  about ; 
yet  thou  dost  destroy  me. 

9  Remember,  I  beseech  thee,  that 
thou  hast  made  me  as  the  k  clay;  and 
wilt  thou  bring  me  into  dust  again  1 


Job  craves  ease  be/ore  death. 

10  Hast  thou  not  poured  me  out  as 
milk,  and  curdled  me  like  cheese? 

11  Thou  I  hast  clothed  me  with  skin 
and  flesh,  and  hast  '"fenced  me  with 
bones  and  sinews. 

12  Thou  hast  granted  me  life  and  fa- 
vour, and  thy  visitation  hath  preserv- 
ed my  spirit. 

13  And  these  things  hast  thou  hid  in 
thy  heart :  I  know  that  this  is  with 
thee. 

14  If  I  sin,  then  thou  markest  me, 
and  thou  wilt  not  acquit  me  from  mine 


if  I  be  righteous,  yet  will  I  not  lift  up 
my  head.  /  am  full  of  confusion; 
therefore  see  thou  mine  affliction; 

16  For  it  increaseth.  Thou  huntest 
me  as  a  fierce  °  lion  :  and  again  thou 
showest  thyself  marvellous  upon  me. 

17  Thou  renewest  thy  P  witnesses 
against  me,  and  increasest  thine  indig- 
nation upon  me;  changes  and  war 
are  against  me. 

18  Wherefore  then  hast  thou  brought 
me  forth  out  of  the  womb  ?  Oh  <)  that 
I  had  given  up  the  ghost,  and  no  eye 
had  seen  me ! 

19  I  should  have  been  as  though  I 
had  not  been  ;  I  should  have  been  car- 
ried from  the  womb  to  the  grave. 

20  Are  not  my  days  r  few  ?  cease  then, 
and  let  me  alone,  that  I  may  take  com- 
fort a  little, 

21  Before  I  go  whence  I  shall  not  re- 
turn, even  to  the  land  8  of  darkness 
and  the  '  shadow  of  death  ; 

22  A  land  of  darkness,  as  darkness 
itself;  and  of  the  shadow  of  death, 
without  any  order,  and  where  the  light 
is  as  darkness. 

CHAPTER  XI. 


fHEN  answered  Zophar  the  Naa- 
mathite,  and  said, 

2  Should  not  the  multitude  of  words 
be  a  answered  1  and  should  a  man 
b  full  of  talk  be  justified? 

3  Should  thy  c  lies  make  men  hold 
their  peace?  and  when  thou  mockest, 
shall  no  man  make  thee  ashamed? 

4  For  d  thou  hast  said,  My  doctrine  is 
pure,  and  I  am  clean  in  thine  eyes. 

5  But  oh  that  God  would  speak,  and 
open  his  lips  against  thee; 

6  And  that  he  would  show  thee  the 
secrets  of  wisdom,  that  they  are  double 
to  that  which  is  !  Know  therefore  that 
God  exacteth  of  thee  less  e  than  thine 
iniquity  deserveth. 

7  Canst  thou  by  searching  f  find  out 
God?  canst  thou  find  out  the  Al- 
mighty unto  perfection  ? 

8  It  is  s  as  high  as  heaven ;  what 
canst  thou  do?  deeper  than  hell; 
what  canst  thou  know? 

9  The  measure  thereof  is  longer  than 
.  the  earth,  and  broader  than  the  sea. 

10  If  h  he  i  cut  oft',  and  shut  up,  or 
gather  together,  then  who  can  )  hinder 
him? 


CHAP.  XL,  XII.  The  blessing  of  repentance. 

For  k  he  knoweth  vain  men  :  he 
seeth  wickedness  also  ;  will  he  not 
then  consider  it ! 

12  For  i  vain  man  would  be  wise, 
though  man  be  born  like  a  wild  ass'a 
colt. 

13  If  thou  prepare  m  thy  heart,  and 
stretch  out  thy  hands  toward  him; 

14  If  iniquity  be  in  thy  hand,  put  it 
far  away,  and  let  not  wickedness  dwell 
in  n  thy  tabernacles. 

15  For  then  shalt  thou  lift  up  thy 
face  without  spot :  yea,  thou  shalt  be 
steadfast,  and  shalt  not  fear; 

1(5  Because  thou  shalt  forget  thy 
misery,  and  remember  it  as  waters 
that  pass  away: 

17  And  thine  age  shall  °  be  clearer 
than  the  noon-day;  thou  shalt  shine 
p  forth,  thou  shalt  be  as  the  morning. 

18  And  thou  shalt  be  secure,  because 
there  is  hope;  yea,  thou  shalt  dig 
about  thee,  and  thou  shalt  take  thy 
rest  in  safety. 

19  Also  thou  shalt  lie  down,  and 
none  shall  make  thee  afraid ;  yea, 
many  shall  imake  suit  unto  thee. 

20  But  the  eyes  r  of  the  wicked  shall 
fail,  and  s  they  shall  not  escape,  and 
their  i  hope  shall  be  as  u  the  giving  up 
of  the  ghost. 

CHAPTER  XII. 


no  h  ':'>'■ 
n  Is.6.5. 


Ps.:M.5,l3. 
Ps.88.12. 


Pr.10  19. 
of  lips. 


h  Re.3.7. 
i  OT,make 


away? 


1  empty. 
m  1  Sa.7.3. 


above  th 
noon-day 


Ps.J5.12. 

•  De.28.65. 

•  fight 

,;.,/,  ./,„„, 

them. 


ofbriad 

b  fall  not 
lower 
than  you. 

c  vith 
whom  art 
not  such 

us  tl:,s<:  I 

d  Ps.73.12, 


eor,life. 
(flesh  of 


1  Jnli  maintuineth  himself  against  his  friends  that  reprove 
him.  7  Heacknowledgeth  the  general  doctrine  ofGod'l 
omnipotency. 

AND  Job  answered  and  said, 
2  No  doubt  but  ye  are  the  peo- 
ple, and  wisdom  shall  die  with  you. 

3  But  I  have  "understanding  as  well 
as  you ;  b  I  am  not  inferior  to  you : 
yea,  c  who  knoweth  not  such  things 
as  these? 

4  I  am  as  one  mocked  of  his  neigh- 
bour, who  calleth  upon  God,  and  he 
answereth  him  :  the  just  upright  man 
is  laughed  to  scorn. 

5  He  that  is  ready  to  slip  with  his 
feet  is  as  a  lamp  despised  in  the 
thought  of  him  that  is  at  ease. 

6  The  tabernacles  of  robbers  d  pros- 
per, and  they  that  provoke  God  are 
secure  ;  into  whose  hand  God  bring- 
eth  abundantly. 

7  But  ask  now  the  beasts,  and  they 
shall  teach  thee;  and  the  fowls  of  the 
air,  and  they  shall  tell  thee : 

8  Or  speak  to  the  earth,  and  it  shall 
teach  thee :  and  the  fishes  of  the  sea 
shall  declare  unto  thee. 

9  Who  knoweth  not  in  all  these  that 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  hath  wrought 
this? 

10  In  whose  hand  is  the  e  soul  of 
every  living  thing,  and  the  breath  of 
all  f  mankind. 

11  Doth  not  the  ear  try  words?  and 
the  s  mouth  taste  his  meat  ? 

12  With  the  ancient  is  wisdom  ;  and 
in  length  of  days  understanding. 

13  With  h  him  i  is  wisdom  and 
strength,  he  hath  counsel  )  and  under- 
standing. 

14  Behold,  he  breakcth  down,  and  it. 
cannot  be  built  again :   he  shutteth 

4S6 


Job  reproves  his  friends. 
k  up  a  man,  and  there  can  be  no  open- 
ing. 

15  Behold,  he  withholdeth  the  wa- 
ters, and  they  dry  up  :  also  he  sendeth 
them  out,  and  they  overturn  the  earth 

16  With  him  is  strength  and  wis 
dom  :  the  deceived  1  and  the  deceiver 
are  his. 

17  He  leadeth  counsellors  away  spoil 
ed,  and  maketh  the  judges  m  fools. 

18  He  looseth  the  bond  of  kings,  and 
girdeth  their  loins  with  a  girdle. 

19  He  n  leadeth  princes  away  spoiled, 
and  overthrowetn  the  mighty. 

20  He  removeth  °  away  the  p  speech 
of  the  trusty,  and  taketh  away  the 
understanding  of  the  aged. 

21  He  4  poureth  contempt  upon  prin 
ces,  and  r  weakeneth  the  strength  of 
the  mighty. 

22  He  discovereth  sdeep  things  out 
of  darkness,  and  bringeth  out  to  light 
the  shadow  t  of  death. 

23  He  increaseth  u  the  nations,  and 
destroyeth  them :  he  enlargeth  the 
nations,  andTstraiteneth  them  again. 

24  He  taketh  away  the  heart  w  of  the 
chief  of  the  people  of  the  earth,  and 
causeth  them  to  wander  in  a  wilder- 
ness inhere  there  is  no  way. 

25  They  grope  *in  the  dark  without 
light,  and  he  maketh  them  to  y  stag- 
ger like  a  drunken  man. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Uob  reproveth  his  friends  of  partiality.  14  He  professed) 
his  confidence  in  God:  20  and  entreated!  to  know  his 
own  sins,  and  God's  purpose  in  afflicting  him. 

LO,   mine  eye  hath   seen  all  this, 
mine  ear  hath  heard  and  under- 
stood it. 

2  What  ye  know,  the  same  do  I  know 
also  :  I  am  not  inferior  unto  you. 

3  Surely  I  would  speak  to  the  a  Al- 
mighty, and  I  desire  to  reason  b  with 
God. 

4  But  ye  are  forgers  of  lies,  ye  are  all 
physicians  of  no  c  value. 

5  O  that  ye  would  altogether  hold 
your  peace !  and  d  it  should  be  your 
wisdom. 

6  Hear  now  my  reasoning,  and  heark- 
en to  the  pleadings  of  my  lips. 

7  Will  ye  speak  wickedly  e  for  God  1 
and  talk  deceitfully  f  for  him  ? 

8  Will  ye  accept  his  person  1  will  ye 
contend  for  God  1 

9  Is  it  good  that  he  should  search  you 
out  ?  or  as  one  man  mocketh  another, 
do  ye  so  mock  e  him  ? 

10  He  will  surely  reprove  you,  if  ye 
do  secretly  accept  h  persons. 

11  Shall  not  his  excellency  make 
you  i  afraid  ?  and  his  dread  fall  upon 
you  1 

12  Your  remembrances  are  like  unto 
ashes,  your  bodies  to  bodies  of  clay. 

13  j  Hold  your  peace,  let  me  alone, 
that  I  may  speak,  and  let  come  on 
me  what  will. 

14  Wherefore  do  I  take  my  flesh  in 
my  teeth,  and  put  my  life  in  my 
hand  ? 

15  Though  k  he  slay  me,  yet  will  I 


JOB. 


I  a  ; 


Eze.14.9. 
n  Is.  19. 13. 
i  Is.  45.1. 


looseth  the 


u  Ps.  107. 38. 
v  leadethir, 
w  Da.4.16, 


32.21,22. 
f  2  Co. 4.2. 


iPs.27.1. 
Is.  33. 14. 
Is.  50.8. 
Ro.8.33, 
34. 

Ps.39.10. 
c.38.3. 

Jn.  16.8,9. 

Ps.  102.2. 

t  La.2.5. 

Is.  42. 3. 

Ps.25.7. 

observesl. 

short  of. 
b  Ec.2.23. 

Ps.90.5..10 
d  Ps.  144.3. 
e  Ps.  143.2. 
f  will  give. 
e  Ps.51.2,10 


He  entreats  God's  favour. 

trust  in  him :  but  I  will  i  maintain 
mine  own  ways  before  him. 

16  He  also  shall  be  my  m  salvation  : 
for  a  hypocrite  »  shall  not  come  before 
him. 

17  Hear  diligently  my  speech,  and 
my  declaration  with  your  ears. 

18  Behold  now,  I  nave  ordered  my 
cause :  I  know  that  I  shall  be  justi- 
fied. 

19  Who  °is  he  that  will  plead  with 
me  ?  for  now,  if  I  hold  my  tongue,  I 
shall  give  up  the  ghost. 

20  Only  do  not  two  things  unto  me : 
then  will  I  not  hide  myself  from  thee. 

21  Withdraw  Pthy  hand  far  from 
me :  and  let  not  thy  dread  make  me 
afraid. 

22  Then  call  i  thou,  and  I  will  an- 
swer :  or  let  me  speak,  and  answer 
thou  me. 

23  How  many  are  mine  iniquities  and 
sins?  make  me  to  know  r  my  trans- 
gression and  my  sin. 

24  Wherefore  s  hidest  thou  thy  face, 
and  holdest  me  for  thine  '  enemy  ? 

25  Wilt  thou  break  u  a  leaf  driven  to 
and  fro  1  and  wilt  thou  pursue  the  dry 
stubble? 

26  For  thou  writest  bitter  things 
against  me,  and  makest  me  to  possess 
the  iniquities  of  my  v youth. 

27  Thou  puttest  my  feet  also  in  the 
w  stocks,  and  x  lookest  narrowly  unto 
all  my  paths  ;  thou  settest  a  print  upon 
the.  y  heels  of  my  feet. 

28  And  he,  as  a  rotten  thing,  con- 
sumeth,  as  a  garment  that  is  moth- 
eaten. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Job  entreateth  God  for  favour,  bv  the  shortness  or  life, 
and  certainty  of  death  7  Though  life  once  lost  lie  irre- 
coverable, yet  lie  waited,  for  his  change.  16  By  sin  the 
creature  is  subject  to  corruption. 

MAN  that  is  born  of  a  woman  is 
a  of  few  days,  and  full  b  of  trouble. 

2  He  c  cometh  forth  like  a  flower,  and 
is  cut  down  :  he  fleeth  also  as  a  sha- 
dow, and  continueth  not. 

3  And  a  dost  thou  open  thine  eyes  up- 
on such  a  one,  and  bringest  e  me  into 
judgment  with  thee  ? 

4  Who  f  can  bring  a  clean  &  thing  out 
of  an  unclean  ?  not  one. 

5  Seeing  his  days  are  determined,  the 
number  of  his  months  are  with  thee, 
thou  hast  appointed  >>  his  bounds  that 
he  cannot  pass ; 

6  Turn  from  him,  that  he  may  i  rest, 
till  he  shall  accomplish,  as  a  hireling, 
his  day. 

7  For  there  is  hope  of  a  tree,  if  it  be 
cut  down,  that  it  will  sprout  again,  and 
that  the  tender  branch  thereof  will  not 
cease. 

8  Though  the  root  thereof  wax  old  jn 
the  earth,  and  the  stock  thereof  die  in 
the  ground ; 

9  Yet  through  the  scent  of  water  it 
will  bud,  and  bring  forth  boughs  like  a 
plant. 

10  But  man  dieth,  and  J  wasteth 
away :  yea,  man  giveth  up  the  ghost, 
and  where  is  he  ? 


Eliphaz  reproves  Job.  C 

11  As  the  waters  fail  from  the  sea, 
and  the  flood  decayeth  and  drieth  up  : 

12  Soman  lieth  down,  and riseth  not : 
till  the  heavens  k  be  no  more,  they 
shall  not  awake,  nor  be  raised  out  of 
their  sleep. 

13  O  that  thou  wouldest  hide  me  in 
the  grave,  that  thou  wouldest  keep 
me  secret,  until  thy  wrath  he  past, 
that  thou  wouldest  appoint  me  a  set 
time,  and  remember  me  ! 

14  If  a  man  die,  shall  i  he  live  again  ? 
all  the  days  of  my  appointed  time  will 
I  wait,  till  my  change  mcorne. 

15  Thou  shall  call,  and  I  will  answer 
thee:  thou  will  have  a  desire  to  the 
work  of  thy  hands. 

16  For  n  now  thou  numberest  my 
steps  :  dost  thou  not  watch  over  my 
sin  7 

17  My  transgression  is  sealed  up  in  a 
bag,  and  thou  sewest  up  mine  iniquity. 

18  And  surely  the  mountain  tailing 
°  cometh  to  nought,  and  the  rock  is 
removed  out  of  his  place. 

19  The  waters  wear  the  stones  :  thou 
P  washest  away  the  things  which 
grow  out  of  the  dust  of  the  earth  ;  and 
thou  destroyest  the  hope  of  man. 

20  Thou  prevailest  for  ever  against 
him,  and  he  passeth  :  thou  changest 
his  countenance,  and  sendest  him 
away. 

21  His  sons  come  to  honour,  and  he 
knoweth  it  not ;  and  they  are  brought 
low,  but  he  perceiveth  it  not  of  them. 

22  But  his  flesh  upon  him  shall  have 
pain,  and  his  soul  within  him  shall 
mourn. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Eliphaz  repmvcili  .Inli  <>l  impiety  in  justifying  himself. 
17  He  provclh  by  tradition  die  itnquielneso  of  wicked 

TmeHEN  answered  Eliphaz  the  Te- 
manite,  and  said, 

2  Should  a  wise  man  utter  «  vain 
knowledge,  and  fill  his  belly  with  the 
east  wind  7 

3  Should  he  reason  with  unprofitable 
b  talk?  or  with  speeches  wherewith  he 
can  do  no  good  7 

4  Yea,  thou  c  castest  off  fear,  and  re- 
Btrainest  J  prayer  before  God. 

5  For  thy  mouth  e  uttereth  thine  ini- 
quity, and  thouchoosest  the  tongue  of 
the  crafty. 

6  Thine  f  own  mouth  condemneth 
thee,  and  not  I:  yea, •line  own  lips 
testify  against  thee. 

7  Art  thou  the  first  man  that  was 
born  7  or  wast  thou  made  before  ?the 
hills  7 

8  Hast  hthou  heard  the  secret  of 
God  7  and  dost  thou  restrain  wisdom 
to  thvself 7 

9  What  i  knowest  thou,  that  we  know 
not  7  what  understandest  thou,  which 
is  not  in  us  7 

10  With  us  are  both  the  gray-headed 
J  and  very  aged  men,  much  elder  than 
thy  father. 

11  Are  the  consolations  of  God  small 
with  thee  7  is  there  any  secret  thing 
with  thee  7 


n  Pr.5.21. 
o  fadeth. 


tcacheth. 


1  IMI  X 
Pr.20.9. 
Kp.2.3. 


o  c.20.12. 
Pr.19.2S. 

p  De.32.8. 

q  Joel  3. 17. 
r  Ec.9.3. 
s  Ps.90.12. 


u  Le.2G.36. 

v  1  Tti.5.3. 

w  Is.27.4. 

x  c.9.4. 

y  Ps.73.7, 
4  c. 

z  Is.59.4. 

a  or,cutof. 

b  Ps.5i.23. 


I.  The  unqitietness  of  the  wicked. 

12  Why  doth  thy  heart  carry  thee 
away  7  and  what  do  thine  eyes  wink 
at, 

13  That  thou  turnest  thy  spirit  against 
k  God,  and  lettest  such  words  go  out 
of  thy  mouth! 

14  What  i  is  man,  that  he  should  be 
clean  7  and  he  which  is  born  of  a  wo- 
man, that  he  should  be  righteous  7 

15  Behold,  he  putteth  no  trust  in  his 
saints ;  yea,  the  heavens  m  are  not 
clean  in  his  sight. 

16  How  much  more  abominable  and 
filthy  nis  man,  which  drinketh  ° ini- 
quity like  water7 

17  I  will  show  thee,  hear  me;  and 
that  which  I  have  seen  I  will  declare ; 

18  Which  wise  men  have  told  from 
their  fathers,  and  have  not  hid  it: 

19  Unto  whom  p  alone  the  earth  was 
given,  and  no  stranger  i  passed  among 
them. 

20  The.  wicked  man  travaileth  r  with 
pain  all  his  days,  and  the  number  s  of 
years  is  hidden  to  the  oppressor. 

21  A1  dreadful  sound  is  "  in  his  ears : 
in  prosperity  v  the  destroyer  shall  come 
upon  him. 

22  He  believeth  not  that  he  shall  re- 
turn out  of  darkness,  and  he  is  waited 
for  of  the  sword. 

23  He  wandereth  abroad  for  bread, 
saying,  Where  is  it  ?  he  knoweth  that 
the  day  of  darkness  is  ready  at  his 
hand. 

24  Trouble  and  anguish  shall  make 
him  afraid  ;  they  shall  prevail  against 
him,  as  a  king  ready  to  the  battle. 

25  For  he  wstretcheth  out  his  hand 
against  God,  and  strengthened!  him- 
self against  *  the  Almighty. 

26  He  runneth  upon  him,  even  on  his 
neck,  upon  the  thick  bosses  of  his 
bucklers : 

27  Because  y  he  covereth  his  face 
with  his  fatness,  and  maketh  collops 
of  fat  on  his  flanks. 

28  And  he  dwelleth  in  desolate  cities, 
and  in  houses  which  no  man  inhabit- 
eth,  which  are  ready  to  become  heaps. 

29  He  shall  not  be  rich,  neither  shall 
his  substance  continue,  neither  shall 
he  prolong  the  perfection  thereof  upon 
the  earth. 

30  He  shall  not  depart  out  of  dark- 
ness ;  the  flame  shall  dry  up  his 
branches,  and  by  the  breath  of  his 
mouth  shall  he  go  away. 

31  Let  not  him  that  is  deceived  z  trust 
in  vanity :  for  vanity  shall  be  his  re- 
compense. 

32  It  shall  be  *  accomplished  b  before 
his  time,  and  his  branch  shall  not  be 
green. 

33  He  shall  shake  off"  his  unripe  grape 
as  the  vine,  and  shall  cast  on  his 
flower  as  the  olive. 

31  For  the  congregation  of  c  hypo- 
crites shall  be  desolate,  and  fire  shall 
consume  the  tabernacles  of  d  bribery. 

35  They  c  conceive  mischief,  and 
bring  forth  f  vanity,  and  their  belly 
prepareth  deceit. 

427 


Job  maintains  his  innocence. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Job  reprovetli  Ins  tnt-inlso:  tinint-rcilulness.  7  He  slimy - 
elli  the  pitifulpesS  oi  his  case.  17  He  maintained!  his 
innocency. 

THEN  Job  answered  and  said, 
2 1  have  heard  many  such  things : 
a  miserable  °  comforters  are  ye  all. 

3  Shall  c  vain  words  have  an  end? 
or  what  emboldeneth  thee  that  thou 
answerestl 

4  I  also  could  speak  as  ye  do  :  if  your 
soul  were  in  my  soul's  stead,  I  could 
heap  up  words  against  you,  and  shake 
d  my  head  at  you. 

5  But  I  would  strengthen  you  with 
my  e  mouth,  and  the  moving  of  my 
lips  should  assuage  your  grief. 

6  Though  I  speak,  my  grief  is  not  as- 
suaged :  and  though  I  forbear,  what 
f  am  I  eased  1 

7  But  now  he  hath  made  me  weary : 
thou  hast  made  desolate  all  my  com- 
pany. 

8  And  thou  hast  filled  me  with  s  wrin- 
kles, which  is  a  witness  against  me  : 
and  my  leanness  rising  up  in  me  bear- 
eth  witness  to  my  face. 

9  He  teareth  i>  me  in  his  wrath,  who 
hateth  me:  he  gnasheth upon  me  with 
his  teeth ;  mine  enemy  i  sharpeneth 
his  eves  upon  me. 

10  They  havegaped  upon  me  with  their 
mouth;  they  have  j  smitten  me  upon  the 
cheek  reproachfully;  they  have  kga- 

.  thered  themselves  together  against  me. 

11  God  i  hath  m  delivered  me  to  the 
ungodly,  and  turned  me  over  into  the 
hands  of  the  wicked. 

12  I  was  at  ease,  but  he  hath  broken 
me  asunder :  he  hath  also  taken  me 
by  my  neck,  and  shaken  me  to  pieces, 
and  set  me  "  up  for  his  mark. 

13  His  archers  compass  me  round 
about,  he  cleaveth  my  reins  asunder, 
and  doth  not  spare;  he  poureth  out 
my  gall  upon  the  ground. 

14  He  breaketh  me  with  breach  upon 
o  breach,  he  runneth  upon  me  like  a 
giant. 

15  I  have  sewed  sackcloth  upon  my 
skin,  and  defiled  my  horn  in  the  p  dust. 

16  My  face  is  foul  with  weeping,  and 
on  my  eyelids  is  the  shadow  of  death  ; 

17  Not  i  for  any  injustice  in  my 
hands  :  also  my  prayer  r  is  pure. 

18  O  earth,  cover  not  thou  my  blood, 
and  let  my  cry  have  no  place. 

19  Also  now,  behold,  my  witness  is 
in  heaven,  and  my  record  is  s  on  high. 

20  My  friends  '  scorn  me  :  but  mine 
eye  poureth  out  tears  unto  God. 

21  O  u  that  one  might  plead  for  a  man 
with  God,  as  a  man  pleadeth  for  his 
T  neighbour ! 

22  When  w  a  few  years  are  come, 
then  I  shall  go  xthe  way  whence  I 
shall  not  return. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

J  Job  appealed)  from  men  to  God.  6  The  unmerciful  deal- 
ing of  men  with  the  afflicted  may  astonish,  but  not  dis- 
courage the  righteous.  11  His  hope  is  not  in  life,  but  in 
death. 

MY   a  breath  is  corrupt,  my  days 
are  extinct,  the  graves  b  are  ready 
for  me. 


JOB. 


d  Ps.22.7. 

e  Pr.27.9. 

f  goeth 
fromme? 

g  Ep.5.27. 
hc.10.16,17. 
i  c.13.24. 
j  La.3.30. 
k  Ps.35.15. 
1  c.1.15,17. 
m  shut  me 

n  c.7.20. 
o  Ps.42.7. 
p  c.30.19. 
q  Ps.  44.17.. 

21. 
r  Ps.66.lS, 


is  spent. 
b  Ps.83.3,4. 


c  lodge. 
d  Pr.6.1. 
e  Ps.12.3. 

f  or,  before 

thoughts. 
h  Ps.84.7, 

11. 

Pr.14.18. 
i  Ps.24.4. 


Jo.2.6. 
c3.17-.19. 
c.13.14. 
his  soul. 
Pr.24.20. 
or,  lamp. 


Bildad  reproves  Job. 

2  Are  there  not  mockers  with  mel 
and  doth  not  mine  eye  c  continue  in 
their  provocation) 

3  Lay  down  now,  put  me  in  a  surety 
with  thee ;  who  is  he  that  will  strike 
hands  d  with  mel 

4  For  thou  hast  hid  their  heart  from 
understanding:  therefore  shalt  thou 
not  exalt  them. 

5  He  that  speaketh  flattery  eto  his 
friends,  even  the  eyes  of  his  children 
shall  fail. 

6  He  hath  made  me  also  a  by-word  of 
the  people  ;  and  f  aforetime  I  was  as  a 
tabret. 

7  Mine  eye  also  is  dim  by  reason  of 
sorrow,  and  all  my  s  members  are  as 
a  shadow. 

8  Upright  men  shall  be  astonished  at 
this,  and  the  innocent  shall  stir  up 
himself  against  the  hypocrite. 

9  The  righteous  h  also  shall  hold  on 
his  way,  and  he  that  hath  i  clean  hands 
shall  j  be  stronger  and  stronger. 

10  But  as  for  you  all,  do  ye  return, 
and  come  now :  for  I  cannot  find  one 
wise  man  among  you. 

11  My  days  are  past,  my  purposes 
k  are  broken  off,  even  i  the  thoughts  of 
my  heart. 

12  They  change  the  night  into  day: 
the  light  is  m  snort  because  of  dark- 
ness. 

1 3  If  I  wait,  the  grave  is  my  house : 
I  have  made  my  bed  in  the  darkness. 

14  I  have  n  said  to  corruption,  Thou 
art  my  father :  to  the  worm,  Thou 
art  my  mother,  and  my  sister. 

15  And  where  is  now  my  hope  1  as 
for  my  hope,  who  shall  see  it  1 

16  They  shall  go  down  to  the  bars 

0  of  the  pit,  when  our  rest  p  together 
is  in  the  dust. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  Bildad  reproveth  Job  of  presumption  and  impatience. 

5  The  calamities  of  the  wicked. 

THEN  answered  Bildad  the  Shu- 
hite,  and  said, 

2  How  long  will  it  be  ere  ye  make  an 
end  of  words  1  mark,  and  afterwards 

I  we  will  speak. 

3  Wherefore  are  we  counted  as  beasts, 
and  reputed  vile  in  your  sight  1 

4  He  *  teareth  b  himself  in  his  anger : 
shall  the  earth  be  forsaken  for  theel 
and  shall  the  rock  be  removed  out  of 
his  place  1        • 

5  Yea,  the  light  of  the  wicked  shall 
cbe  put  out,  and  the  spark  of  his  fire 
shall  not  shine. 

6  The  light  shall  be  dark  in  his  taber- 
nacle, and  his  d  candle  shall  be  put 
out  with  him. 

7  The  steps  of  his  strength  shall  be 
straitened,  and  his  own  e  counsel 
shall  cast  him  down. 

8  For  he  is  cast  into  a  net  f  by  his 
own  feet,  and  he  walketh  upon  a  snare. 

9  The  gin  shall  take  him  by  the  heel, 
and  the  robber  shall  prevail  against 
him. 

10  The  snare  is  slaid  for  him  in  the 
ground,  and  a  trap  for  him  in  the  way. 


k  Pr.10.28. 

I  Is.5.24. 

mPs.Jl.16. 

n  They 

shall 

o  Is.14.22. 
p  Ps.37.13. 

II  or,  Hwd 


s  2TH.1.8. 
a  Ge.31.7. 
b  or , harden 


Job  showeth  his  great  misery.      CHAP.  XIX. 

11  Terrors  b  shall  make  him  afraid  on 
every  side,  and  shall  i  drive  him  to  his 
feet. 

12  His  strength  shall  be  hunger-bit- 
ten, and  destruction  shall  be  ready  at 
his  side. 

13  It  shall  devour  the  )  strength  of 
his  skin  :  even  the  first-born  of  death 
shall  devour  his  strength. 

14  His  confidence  k  shall  be  rooted 
out  of  his  tabernacle,  and  it  shall 
bring  him  to  the  king  of  terrors. 

IBIt  shall  dwell  in  his  tabernacle, 
because,  it  is  none  of  his:  brimstone 
shall  lie  scattered  upon  his  habitation. 

16  His  routs  I  shall  be  dried  up  be- 
neath, and  above  shall  his  branch  be 
cut  off. 

17  His  remembrance  m  shall  perish 
from  the  earth,  and  he  shall  have  no 
name  in  the  Street 

18  n  He  shall  be  driven  from  light  into 
darkness,  and  chased  out  of  the  world. 

19  He  shall  neither  °  have  son  nor 
nephew  among  his  people,  nor  any 
remaining  in  his  dwellings. 

20  They  that  come  after  him  shall  be 
astonished  at  his  p  day,  as  they  that 
i  went  before  r  were  affrighted. 

21  Surely  such  are  the  dwellings  of 
the  wicked,  and  this  is  the  place  of 
him  that  knoweth  not  ■  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
1  Job,  complainins  01'  his  frii-nrts'  cruelty,  showeth  there 
is  misery  ein'o^h  in  him  \<<  Ur.l  their  cruelty.    21,  2$ 
ll*  arwelh  pity.    23  He  believeth  the  resurrection. 

THEN  Job  answered  and  said, 
2  How  long  will  ye  vex  my  soul, 
and  break  me  in  pieces  with  words  ? 

3  These  ten  u  times  have  ye  reproach- 
ed me :  ye  are  not  ashamed  that  ye 
b  make  yourselves  strange  to  me. 

4  And  be  it  indeed  that  I  have  erred, 
mine  error  remaineth  with  myself. 

5  If  indeed  ye  will  magnify  c  your- 
selves against  me,  and  plead  against 
me  my  reproach : 

6  Know  now  that  God  hath  over- 
thrown me,  and  hath  compassed  me 
with  his  net. 

7  Behold,  I  cry  out  of  d  wrong,  but  I 
am  not  heard  :  I  cry  aloud,  but  there 
is  no  judgment.  desire 

8  He  hath  fenced  up  my  way  that  I     {^a 
cannot  pass,  and  he  hath  set  darkness 
in  my  paths. 

9  He  hath  stripped  me  of  my  glory, 
and  taken  the  crown  from  my  head. 

10  He  ■  hath  destroyed  me  on  every 
side,  and  I  am  gone :  and  my  hope 
hath  he  removed  like  a  tree. 

1 1  He  hath  also  kindled  his  wrath 
against  me,  and  he  counteth  me  unto 
him  as  one  of  his  enemies. 

12  His  troops  come  together,  and 
raise  up  their  way  against  me,  and  en- 
camp round  about  my  tabernacle. 

13  He  hath  put  my  brethren  far  from 
me,  and  mine  acquaintance  are  verily 
estranged  from  me. 

1 !  i\Iy  r  kinsfolk  have  failed,  and  my 
familiar  friends  have  forgotten  me. 
15  They  that  dwell  in  my  house,  and 


XX. 


The  portion  of  the  wicked. 


lence. 
e  La.2.5 
f  Ps.33.1 


g  7/iy  belly. 
h  or,  the 

i  The  men 
of  my 


,cho  will 
give. 
n  or,  After 
I  shall 

though 
(/<:>■  l.,Kly 
be  de- 
stroyed, 
yet  out  of 
my  fit   ' 
shall  I  see 
God. 
i  ICo.  15.53, 
1  Jn.3.2 


my  maids,  count  me  for  a  stranger:  I 
am  an  alien  in  their  sight. 

16  I  called  my  servant,  and  he  gave 
me  no  answer;  I  entreated  him  with 
my  mouth. 

17  My  breath  is  strange  to  my  wife, 
though  I  entreated  fur  the  children's 
sake  of  S  mine  own  body. 

18  Yea,  h  young  children  despised 
me ;  I  arose,  and  they  spake  against 
me. 

19  All  i  my  inward  friends  abhorred 
me  :  and  they  whom  I  loved  are  turn- 
ed against  me. 

20  My  J  bone  cleaveth  to  my  skin  and 
to  my  "flesh,  and  I  am  escaped  with  the 
skin  of  my  teeth. 

21  Have  pity  upon  me,  have  pity  upon 
me,  O  ye  my  friends  ;  for  the  hand  of 
God  hath  touched  me. 

22  Why  do  ye  persecute  it  me  as  God, 
and  are  not  satisfied  with  my  flesh  ? 

23  i  Oh  that  my  words  were  now 
written  !  oh  that  they  were  punted  in 
a  book ! 

24  That  thev  were  graven  with  an 
iron  pen  and  lead  in  the  rock  for  ever ! 

25  For  I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liv- 
eth,  and  that  he  shall  stand  at  the  lat- 
ter day  upon  the  earth  : 

26  m  And  though  after  my  skin  worms 
destroy  this  body,  yet  in  my  flesh  shall 
I  see  n  God  : 

27  Whom  I  shall  see  for  myself,  and 
mine  eyes  shall  behold,  and  not  °  an- 
other ;  p  though  i  my  reins  be  consu- 
med r  within  me. 

28  But  ye  should  say,  Why  persecute 
we  him, s  seeing  the  root  of  the  mat- 
ter is  found  in  me? 

29  Be  ye  afraid  of  the  sword  :  for 
wrath  bringeth  the  punishments  of 
the  sword,  that '  ye  may  know  there 
is  a  judgment. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Zophar  =howeth  the  state  and  portion  of  the  wicked. 

npHEN  answered  Zophar  the  Naa- 
X   mathite,  and  said, 

2  Therefore  do  my  thoughts  cause  me 
to  answer,  and  for  this  R  I  make  haste. 

3  I  have  heard  the  check  of  my  re- 
proach, and  the  spirit  of  my  under- 
standing causeth  me  to  answer. 

4  Knowest  thou  not  this  of  old,  since 
man  was  placed  upon  earth. 

5  That  the  triumphing  of  the  wicked 
is  b  short,  and  the  joy  of  the  hypocrite 
but  for  a  c  moment  ? 

6  Though  d  his  excellency  mount  up 
to  the  heavens,  and  his  head  reach 
unto  the  *  clouds  ; 

7  Yet  he  shall  perish  for  ever  like  f  his 
own  dung :  they  which  have  seen  him 
shall  Bay,  Where  is  he? 

8  He  shall  fly  away  asas dream,  and 
shall  not  be  found :  yea,  he  shall  be 
chased  away  as  a  vision  of  the  night. 

9  The  eye  also  which  saw  him  shall 
see  him  no  more:  neither  shall  his 
place  anymore  behold  him. 

10  h  His  children  shall  seek  to  please 
the  poor,  and  his  hands  shall  restore 
their  i  goods. 

429 


Job  shows  cause  for  grief. 

1 1  His  bones  are  full  of  the  sin  J  of  his 
youth,  which  shall  lie  down  with  him 
in  the  dust. 

12  Though  wickedness  be  sweet  k  in 
his  mouth,  though  he  hide  it  under  his 
tongue ; 

13  Though  he  spare  it,  and  forsake  it 
not ;  but  keep  it  still  i  within  his  mouth : 

14  Yet  his  meat  in  his  bowels  is  turn- 
ed, it  is  the  gall  of  asps  within  him. 

15  He  hath  swallowed  down  riches, 
and  he  shall  vomit  them  up  again  : 
God  shall  cast  them  out  of  his  belly. 

16  He  shall  suck  the  poison  m  of  asps : 
the  viper's  tongue  shall  slay  him. 

17  He  shall  not  see  the  rivers,  the 
n  floods,  the  brooks  of  honey  and  butter. 

18  That  which  he  laboured  for  shall 
he  restore,  and  shall  not  swallow  it 
down  :  according  to  °  his  substance 
shall  the  restitution  be,  and  he  shall 
not  rejoice  therein. 

19  Because  he  hath  P  oppressed  and 
hath  forsaken  the  poor ;  because  he 
hath  violently  taken  away  a  house 
which  he  builded  not ; 

20  Surely  he  shall  not  Qfeel  quietness 
in  his  belly,  he  shall  not  save  of  that 
which  he  desired. 

21  There  shall r  none  of  his  meat s  be 
left ;  therefore  shall  no  man  look  for 
his  goods. 

22  In  the  fulness  of  his  sufficiency  he 
shall  be  in  straits  :  every  hand  of  the 
t  wicked  shall  come  upon  him. 

23  When  he  is  about  to  fill  his  belly, 
God  shall  cast  the  fury  of  his  wrath 
upon  him,  and  shall  rain  it  upon  him 
while  u  he  is  eating. 

24  He  shall  flee  from  the  iron  wea- 
pon, and  the  bow  of  steel  shall  strike 
nim  through. 

25  It  is  drawn,  and  cometh  out  of  the 
body  ;yea,  the  glittering  sword  cometh 
out  of  his  gall :  terrors  v  are  upon  him. 

26  All  darkness  shall  be  hid  in  his 
secret  places  :  a  fire  w  not  blown  shall 
consume  him  ;  it  shall  go  ill  with  him 
that  is  left  in  his  tabernacle. 

27  The  heaven  shall  reveal  his  ini- 
quity; and  the  earth  shall  rise  up 
against  him. 

28  The  increase  of  his  house  shall  de- 
part, and  his  goods  shall  flow  away  in 
the  day  of  his  wrath. 

29  This  is  the  portion  of  a  wicked 
man  from  God,  and  the  heritage  *  ap- 
pointed unto  him  by  God. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Job  showeth  that  even  m  the  judirmciit  "I  man  he  hath 
reason  to  be  grieved.  7  Sometimes  the  wicker)  do  so 
prosper,  as  they  despise  G.  4.  16  Sometimes  their  de- 
struction is  manifest.  22  The  happv  and  unhappy  arc 
alike  in  death.  27  The  judgment  of  die  wicked  is  in 
another  world. 

BUT  Job  answered  and  said, 
2  Hear  diligently  my  speech,  and 
let  this  be  your  consolations. 

3  Suffer  me  that  I  may  speak ;  and 
after  that  I  have  spoken,  mock  on. 

4  As  for  me,  is  my  complaint  to  man  7 
and  if  it  were  so,  why  should  not  my 
spirit  be  a  troubled  ? 

5  Mark  b  me,  and  be  astonished,  and 
lay  c  your  hand  upon  your  mouth. 

430 


c.  13.20'. 
c.15.16. 

in  the 


for  his 
Ec.5.13,14 


.  shortened 


f  or,  mirth. 
g  c.22.17. 
h  Ex.5.2. 
i  Mal.3.14. 
j  Ps.1.1. 

1  stealeth 
away. 

m  i.  e.  the 
punish- 

hSnof 

iniquity. 


■  tent  of 
the  tdber- 


Destruction  of  the  wicked  manifest. 

6  Even  when  I  remember  I  am  afraid, 
and  trembling  taketh  hold  on  my  flesh. 

7  Wherefore  d  do  the  wicked  live,  be- 
come old,  yea,  are  mighty  in  power? 

8  Their  seed  is  established  in  their 
sight  with  them,  and  their  offspring 
before  their  eyes. 

9  Their  houses  are  e  safe  from  fear, 
neither  is  the  rod  of  God  upon  them. 

10  Their  bull  gendereth,  and  faileth 
not ;  their  cow  calveth,  and  casteth 
not  her  calf. 

11  They  send  forth  their  little  ones 
like  a  flock,  and  their  children  dance. 

12  They  take  the  timbrel  and  harp, 
and  rejoice  at  the  sound  of  the  organ. 

13  They  spend  their  days  in  f  wealth, 
and  in  a  moment  go  down  to  the  grave. 

14  Therefore  s  they  say  unto  God,  De- 
part from  us;  for  we  desire  not  the 
knowledge  of  thy  ways. 

15  What  "  is  the  Almighty,  that  we 
should  serve  him/?  and  what  profit 
i  should  we  have,  if  we  pray  unto  him1? 

16  Lo,  their  good  is  not  in  their  hand : 
the  counsel  J  of  the  wicked  is  far  from 
me. 

17  How  oft  is  the  k  candle  of  the 
wicked  put  out  7  and  how  oft  cometh 
their  destruction  upon  them?  God 
distributeth  sorrows  in  his  anger. 

IS  They  are  as  stubble  before  the 
wind,  and  as  chaff  that  the  storm 
i  carrieth  away. 

19  God  layeth  up  mhis  iniquity  for  Ins 
n  children  :  he  rewardeth  him,  and  he 
shall  know  it. 

20  His  eyes  shall  see  his  destruction, 
and  he  shall  drink  of  the  wrath  of  the 
Almighty. 

21  For  what  pleasure  hath  he  in  his 
house  after  him,  when  the  number  of 
his  months  is  cut  off'  in  the  midst  ? 

22  Shall  °  any  teach  God  knowledge? 
seeing  he  judgeth  those  that  are  high- 

23  One  dieth  in  p  his  full  strength, 
being  wholly  at  ease  and  quiet. 

24  His  <)  breasts  are  full  of  milk,  and 
his  bones  are  moistened  with  marrow. 

25  And  another  dieth  in  the  bitterness 
of  his  soul,  and  never  eateth  with  plea- 
sure. 

26  They  shall  lie  down  alike  in  the 
dust,  and  the  worms  shall  cover  them. 

27  Behold,  I  know  your  thoughts,  and 
the  devices  which  ye  wrongfully  ima- 
gine against  me. 

28  For  ye  say,  Where  is  the  house  of 
the  prince  ?  and  where  are  the r  dwell- 
ing places  of  the  wicked  ? 

29  Have  ye  not  asked  them  that  go 
by  the  way  ?  and  do  ye  not  know  their 
tokens, 

30  That  the  wicked  is  reserved  lo 
the  day  of  destruction  ?  they  shall  be 
brought  forth  to  the  day  of s  wrath. 

31  Who  shall  declare  his  way  to  his 
face?  and  who  shall  repay  him  what 
he  hath  done  ? 

32  Yet  shall  he  be  brought  to  the 
<  grave,  and  shall u  remain  in  the  tomb. 

33  The  clods  of  the  valley  shall  be 
sweet  unto  him,  and  every  v  man  shall 


Job  accused  of  many  sins.  ^3HAP 
draw  after  him,  as  there  are  innumera- 
ble before  him. 

34  How  then  comfort  ye  me  in  "  vain, 
seeing  in  your  answers  there  remain- 
eth  *  falsehood1? 

CHAPTER  XXII 

1  Eliphuy.  vlniwrtli  that  man's  g 

s  of  mercy, 

T'HEN  Elipnaz  the  Temanite  an- 
swered and  said, 

2  Can  a  man  be  profitable  a  unto 
God,  b  as  he  that  is  wise  may  be  profit- 
able unto  himself? 

3  Is  it  any  pleasure  to  the  Almighty, 
that  thou  art  righteous?  or  is  it  gain 
to  !iim,  that  thou  makest  thy  ways 
perfecl  ! 

4  Will  he  reprove  thee  for  fear  of  thee? 
will  he  enter  with  thee  into  judgment  1 

5  /«  not  thy  wickedness  great  ?  and 
thine  iniquities  infinite? 

6  For  thou  hast  taken  a  pledge  from 
thy  brother  for  nought,  and  stripped 
the  c  naked  of  their  clothing. 

7  Thou  hast  not  given  water  to  the 
weary  to  drink,  and  thou  hast  with- 
holden  bread  from  the  hungry. 

8  But  as  for  >i  the  mighty  man,  he  had 
the  earth;  and  the  e honourable  man 
dwelt  in  it. 

9  Thou  hast  sent  widows  away  emp- 
ty, and  the  arms  of  the  fatherless  have 
been  broken. 

10  Therefore  snares  f  are  round  about 
thee,  and  sudden  fear  troubleth  thee  ; 

11  Or  darkness,  that  thou  canst  not 
see ;  and  abundance  of  waters  cover 
thee. 

12  Is  not  God  in  the  height  of  hea- 
ven ?  and  behold  the  s  height  of  the 
stars,  how  high  they  are ! 

13  And  thou  sayest,  h  How  i  doth 
God  know  ?  can  he  judge  through 
the  dark  cloud  ? 

14  Thick  clouds  are  a  covering  to 
him,  that  he  seeth  not ;  and  he  walk- 
eth  in  the  circuit  of  heaven. 

15  Hast  thou  marked  the  old  way 
which  wicked  men  have  trodden  ? 

1G  Which  were  cut  down  out  of  time 
J  whose  foundation  was  overflown 
with  a  flood 

17  Which  k  said  unto  God,  Depart 
from  us :  and  what  can  the  Almighty 
do  i  for  them  ? 

18  Yet  m  he  filled  their  houses  with 
good  things:  but  the  counsel  of  the 
wicked  is  far  from  me. 

19  The  righteous  see  it,  and  are  glad : 
and  the  innocent  laugh  them  to  scorn. 

20  Whereas  our  »  substance  is  not  cut 
down,  but  °  the  remnant  of  them  the 
fire  consumeth. 

21  Acquaint  now  thyself  with  p  him, 
and  be  at  1  peace :  thereby  good  shall 
come  unto  thee. 

22  Receive,  I  pray  thee,  the  law  from 
his  mouth,  and  lay  up  r  his  words  in 
thy  heart. 

23  If  thou  return  •  to  the  Almighty, 
thou  shalt  be  built  up,  thou  shalt  put 
away  «  iniquity  far  from  thy  taberna- 
cles. 


a  Ps.16.2. 


1,1,:,  doth 
his  °,,nd 

thereon. 
dathu  "J 

thr-    tltlkilt 

man  of 


i  Ps.Vl.ll. 


XXII.,  XXIII.    He  is  exhorted  to  repentance. 

24  Then  shalt  thou  lay  up  gold  u  as 
dust,  and  the  gold  of  Ophir  as  the 
stones  of  the  brooks. 
■25  Yea,  the  Almighty  shall  be  thy 
defence,  and  thou  shalt  have  w  plenty 
of  silver. 

26  For  then  shalt  thou  have  thy  de- 
light in  the  Almighty,  and  shalt  lift 
up  thy  face  unto  God. 

27  Thou  x  shalt  make  thy  prayer  unto 
him,  and  he  shall  hear  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  pay  thy  vows. 

28  Thou  shalt  also  decree  1  a  thing, 
and  it  shall  be  established  unto  thee: 
and  the  light  shall  shine  upon  thy 
ways. 

29  When  men  are  cast  down,  then 
thou  shalt  say,  There  is  lifting  up; 
and  he  shall  save z  the  humble  a  person. 

30  bHe  shall  deliver  the  island  of  the 
innocent:  and  it  is  delivered  by  the 
pureness  of  thy  hands. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  J nb  lnnieth  to  ;i).|>,'.U'  hcli-.ri-ti.iil,  (i  in  eiillfuleliri?  i>f 
his  mow.  8  tic  ill,  wlio  is  invisible,  observeth  our  ways. 
11  .lull's  iinioei'iii'y.     miii'l'Mlt-i-ree  is  immutable. 

THEN  Job  answered  and  said, 
2  Even  to-day  a  is  my  complaint 
bitter  :  my  b  stroke  is  heavier  than  my 
groaning. 
3  Oh  c  that  I  knew  where  I  might 
find  him  !  that  I  might  come  even  to 
his  scat ! 
4 1  would  order  my  cause  d  before  him, 
and  fill  my  mouth  with  arguments. 

5  I  would  know  the  words  which  he 
would  answer  me,  and  understand 
what  he  would  say  unto  me. 

6  Will  e  he  plead  against  me  with  his 
great  power  ?  No  ;  but  he  would  put 
strength  in  me. 

7  There  the  righteous  might  dispute 
with  him  ;  so  should  I  be  delivered  for 
ever  from  my  judge. 

8  Behold,  I  go  forward,  but  he  is  not 
there;  and  backward,  but  I  cannot 
perceive  him  : 

9  On  the  left  hand,  where  he  doth 
work,  but  I  cannot  behold  him:  he 
hideth  himself  on  the  right  hand,  that 
I  cannot  see  him: 

10  But  he  knoweth  the  way  that  f  I 
take  :  when  s  he  hath  tried  me,  I  shall 
come  forth  as  gold. 

11  My  foot  hath  held  his  steps,  his 
way  have  I  kept,  and  not  declined. 

12  Neither  have  I  gone  back  from  the 
commandment  of  his  lips;  I  h  have 
i  esteemed  the  words  of  his  mouth 
more  than  my  1  necessary  kfood. 

13  But  he  is  in  one  mind,  and  who 
can  turn  him?  and  what  his  soul  de- 
sireth,  even  that  he  doeth. 

14  For  he  performed]  the  thing  that 
is  appointed  i  for  me :  and  many  such 
things  are  with  him. 

15  Therefore  am  I  troubled  at  his  pre- 
sence :  when  I  consider,  I  am  afraid 
m  of  him. 

16  For  God  maketh  my  heart  soft, 
and  the  Almighty  troubleth  me  : 

17  Because  I  was  not  cut  off  before 
the  darkness,  neither  hath  he  covered 
the  darkness  from  my  face. 

431 


cxr,.!l,,t,-,j 

i  i.  e.  God, 

I  Is.27.5. 
Phi.  i.  7. 
Ps.119.11 
Ho.  14. 1,2 
2Ti.2.19. 


Hie  duet. 
v  or,  gold. 

*  slnZli 
x  1V6S.17.. 

20. 
y  Mat.21.25 
l  him  that 

hath  low 

a  lPe.5.5. 
b  or,  the 

loll  de- 
liver the 

(I,'  Iv'Jj'. 
■  Ps.77.2.9. 

c  Is.26.8. 

J,-.  11.7. 

d  Ie.43.26. 

e  Is.57. 16. 

f  is  with  me 
g  1  P.  l  7. 
h  1V19.9,KI 


The  progress  of  the  wicked. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Wickedness  goeth  often  unpunished.    17  There  is  a  se- 
cret judgment  tor  the  wicked. 

WHY,  seeing  times  are  not  hidden 
from  the  Almighty,  do  they  that 
know  him  not  see  his  days? 

2  Some  remove  the  landmarks ;  they 
violently  take  away  flocks,  and  feed 
a  thereof. 

3  They  drive  away  the  ass  of  the  fa- 
therless, they  take  b  the  widow's  ox 
for  a  pledge. 

4  They  turn  the  needy  out  of  the 
way  :  the  poor  of  the  earth  hide  them- 
selves together. 

5  Behold,  as  wild  asses  in  the  desert, 
go  they  forth  to  their  work;  rising  be- 
times for  a  prey  :  the  wilderness  yicld- 
eth  food  for  them  and  for  their  children. 

6  They  reap  every  one  his  c  corn  in 
the  field  :  and  d  they  gather  the  vintage 
of  the  wicked. 

7  They  cause  the  naked  to  lodge  with- 
out clothing,  that  they  have  no  cover- 
ing in  the  cold. 

8  They  are  wet  with  the  showers  of 
the  mountains,  and  embrace e  the  rock 
for  want  of  a  shelter. 

9  They  pluck  the  fatherless  from  the 
breast,  and  take  a  pledge  of  the  poor. 

10  They  cause  him  to  go  naked  with- 
out clothing,  and  they  take  away  the 
sheaf  from  the  hungry ; 

11  Which  make  oil  within  their  walls, 
and  tread  their  wine-presses,  and  suffer 
thirst. 

12  Men  groan  from  out  of  the  city, 
and  the  soul  of  the  wounded  crieth 
out :  yet  God  layeth  not  folly  to  them. 

13  They  are  of  those  that  rebel  against 
the  light;  they  know  not  the  ways 
thereof,  nor  abide  in  the  paths  thereof. 

14  The  f  murderer  rising  with  the 
light  killeth  the  poor  and  needy,  and 
in  the  night  is  as  a  thief. 

15  The  eye  also  of  the  adulterer  wait- 
eth  for  the  s  twilight,  saying,  No  eye 
shall  see  me  :  and  h  disgufseth  h  is  face. 

16  In  the  dark  they  dig  through  houses, 
which  they  had  marked  for  themselves 
in  the  day-time :  they  i  know  not  the 
light. 

17  For  the  morning  is  to  them  even 
as  the  shadow  of  death  :  if  one  know 
them,  they  are  in  the  terrors  J  of  the 
shadow  of  death. 

18  He  is  swift  as  the  waters  ;  their 
portion  is  cursed  in  the  earth :  he  be- 
holdeth  not  the  way  of  the  vineyards. 

19  Drought  and  heat  k  consume  the 
snow  waters :  so  doth  the  grave  those 
which  have  sinned. 

20  The  womb  shall  forget  him ;  the 
worm  shall  feed  sweetly  on  him  ;  he 
shall  be  no  more  l  remembered ;  and 
wickedness  shall  be  broken  as  a  tree. 

21  He  evil  entreateth  the  barren  that 
beareth  not :  and  doeth  not  good  to 
the  widow. 

22  He  draweth  also  the  mighty  with 
his  power :  he  riseth  up,  <"  and  no  man 
is  sure  of  life. 

23  Though  it  be  given  him  to  be  in 


b  De.24.6,17 

(1  (heirirkcd 

gather  the 
vintage. 

e  La. 4.5. 

f  Ps,10.8..11 

g  Pr.7.8,9. 

Ii  .■','/.  th  his 
Mem 

i  Jn.3.20. 
j  Ps.73.18, 


C.4.17.&C. 
15.ll.ic. 

P.  I  l.v'2. 


a  Is.40.14. 
b  Ec.12.7. 


e  Ps.104.2. 
f  Ge.  1.6,7. 
Pr.30.4. 
g  Ps.97.2. 
b  Pr.8.29. 

i    C7ld  Of 

darkness. 
j  He.12.2G. 
k  Ex.14.21. 

Is.51.15. 

t  Da.  4.37. 
Ps.33.6,7. 
1  Co  13.9, 
12. 


%Man  unjustifiable  before  God. 

safety,  whereon  he  resteth;  yet  his 
11  eyes  are  upon  their  ways. 

24  They  are  exalted  for  a  little  °  while, 
but  are  p  gone  and  brought  low;  they  are 
i  taken  out  of  the  way  as  all  other,  and 
cut  off  as  the  tops  of  the  ears  of  corn. 

25  And  if  it  be  not  so  now,  who  will 
make  me  a  liar,  and  make  my  speech 
nothing  worth  ? 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

Bildad  slwweth  that  man  cannot  be  justified  before  God. 

THEN  answered  Bildad  the  Shu- 
hite,  and  said, 

2  Dominion  a  and  fear  are  with  him, 
he  maketh  peace  in  his  high  places. 

3  Is  there  any  number  of  his  armies? 
and  upon  whom  b  doth  not  his  light 
arise  ? 

4  How  then  can  man  be  justified 
c  with  God  ?  or  how  can  he  be  clean 
d  that  is  born  of  a  woman  ? 

5  Behold  even  to  the  moon,  and  it 
shineth  not;  yea,  the  stars  are  not 
pure  in  his  sight. 

6  How  much  less  man,  that  is  a 
worm  ?  and  the  son  of  man,  which  is 
a  worm. 


searchable 

BUT  Job  answered  and  said, 
2  How  a  hast   thou  helped  him 
that  is  without  power?    how  savest 
thou  the  arm  that  hath  no  strength? 

3  How  hast  thou  counselled  him  that 
hath  no  wisdom  ?  and  how  hast  thou 
plentifully  declared  the  thing  as  it  is? 

4  To  whom  hast  thou  uttered  words  ? 
and  whose  spirit  b  came  from  thee? 

5  Dead  things  are  formed  from  un- 
der the  waters,  c  and  the  inhabitants 
thereof. 

6  Hell  d  is  naked  before  him,  and  de- 
struction hath  no  covering. 

7  He  stretcheth  out  e  the  north  over 
the  empty  place,  and  hangeth  the 
earth  upon  nothing. 

8  He  bindeth  up  f  the  waters  in  his 
thick  clouds ;  and  the  cloud  is  not  rent 
under  them. 

9  He  holdeth  back  the  face  of  his 
throne,  and  spreadeth  his  cloud 
s  upon  it. 

10  He  hath  compassed  the  waters 
with  h  bounds,  until  the  i  day  and  night 
come  to  an  end. 

11  The  pillars  of  heaven  i  tremble  and 
are  astonished  at  his  reproof. 

12  He  k  divideth  the  sea  with  his 
power,  and  by  his  understanding  he 
smiteth  through  i  the  m  proud. 

13  By  his  spirit  he  "  hath  garnished 
the  heavens;  his  hand  hath  formed 
the  crooked  serpent. 

14  Lo,  these  are  parts  °  of  his  ways : 
but  how  little  a  portion  is  heard  of 
him  ?  but  the  thunder  of  his  power 
who  can  understand  ? 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Jobprotesteth  his  sincerity.    8  The  hypocrite  is  with, 
out  nope.  11  The  blessings  which  the  wicked  have  art 

M"1"  OREOVER  Job  »  continued  his 
parable,  and  said, 


Job  protestcth  his  sincerity. 


CHAP.  XXVIII. 


God's  wisdom  inscrutable. 


2 .As  God  liveth,  ir/iohalh  taken  away 
my  judgment ;  and  the  Almighty,  who 
hath  b  vexed  my  soul ; 

3  All  the  while  my  breath  is  in  me, 
and  the c  spirit  of  God  is  in  my  nostrils; 

4  My  lips  shall  not  speak  wickedness, 
nor  my  tongue  utter  deceit. 

5  God  forbid  that  I  should  justify 
you  :  till  I  die  I  will  not  remove  mine 
d  integrity  from  me. 

6  My  righteousness  I  hold  fast,  and 
will  not  let  it  go  :  my  heart  '  shall  not 
reproach  me  f  so  long  as  I  live. 

7  Let  mine  enemy  be  as  the  wicked 
and  he  that  riseth  up  against  me  as  the 
un  n-hteous. 

8  For  S  what  is  the  hope  of  the  hypo- 
crite, though  he  hath  gained,  when 
God  taketfi  away  his  soul  ? 

9  Will  God  hear  h  his  cry  when  trou- 
ble i leth  ui)on  him  .' 

H»  Will  be  delight  himself  in  the  Al- 
mighty 1  Will  he  always  ■  call  upon 
God? 

11  I  will  teach  you  J  by  the  hand  of 
God :  that  which  is  with  the  Almighty 
will  I  not  conceal. 

12  Behold,  all  ye  yourselves  have 
seen  it ;  why  then  are  ye  thus  altoge- 
ther vain? 

13  This  is  the  portion  of  a  wicked 
man  with  God,  and  the  heritage  of  op- 
pressors, which  they  shall  receive  of  the 
Almighty. 

14  It  k  his  children  be  multiplied,  it  is 
for  the  sword  :  and  his  offspring  shall 
not  be  satisfied  with  bread. 

15  Those  that  remain  of  him  shall  be 
buried  in  death  :  and  his  widows  shall 
not  i  weep. 

16  Though  he  heap  up  silver  as  the 
dust,  and  prepare  raiment  as  the  clay ; 

17  He  may  prepare  it,  but  m  the  iust 
shall  put  it  on,  and  the  innocent  snail 
divide  the  silver. 

18  He  buildeth  his  house  as  a  moth, 
and  as  a  booth  that  the  keeper  ma- 
keth. 

19  The  rich  R  man  shall  lie  down,  but 
he  shall  not  be  gathered  :  he  openeth 
his  eyes,  and  he  is  not. 

20  Terrors  take  hold  on  him  as  wa- 
ters, a  tempest  stealeth  him  away  in 
the  night. 

21  The  east  wind  carrieth  him  away, 
and  he  departeth;  and  as  a  "storm 
hurleth  him  out  of  his  place. 

22  For  God  shall  cast  upon  him,  and 
not  spare :  P  he  would  fain  flee  out  of 
his  hand. 

23  Men  shall  clap  their  hands  at  him, 
and  shall  hiss  him  out  of  his  place. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  There  ii  a  knowledge  of  natural  things.     12  But  wi«- 

dom  is  an  excellent  gift  of  God. 

SURELY  there  is  a  »  vein  for  the 
silver,  and  a  place  for  gold  where 
they  find  it. 

2  Iron  is  taken  out  of  the  b  earth,  and 
brass  is  molten  out  of  the  stone. 

3  He  setteth  an  end  to  darkness,  and 
searcheth  out  all  perfection :  the  stones 
of  darkness,  and  the  shadow  of  death. 

37 


■Met 


d  c.2.3,9. 

e  Ac.24.16. 
Un.3. 
19.  .M. 

(from  my 

g  Mat.  16.26 
h  Pr.1.28. 
i  Mat.  13. 21 

)  or,  being 

k  De.28.U. 

•-'Ki  1117.- 
Ho.9.13. 

1  Ps.  78.64. 

m  Ec.2.26. 

n  Lu.  16.22 
23. 

o  Ps.58.9. 


c  or,  gold 

d  c.11.6. 
e  or, /lint, 
f  Hab.3.9. 
g  C.26.& 
h  weeping. 
i  1  Co.4.5. 
)  Ec.7.21. 
k  Pr.3.13.. 


15. 


for  it. 
a  Pr.8.11, 
19. 
16.16. 


Ja.1.5,17. 

Pr.2.6. 
Pr.15.3. 
P..135.7. 


4  The  flood  breaketh  out  from  the  in- 
habitant ;  cren  the  waters  forgotten  of 
the  foot :  they  are  dried  up,  they  are 
gone  away  from  men. 

5  As  for  the  earth,  out  of  it  cometh 
bread  :  and  under  it  is  turned  up  as  it 
were  fire. 

6  The  stones  of  it  are  the  place  of 
sapphires  :  and  it  hath  c  dust  of  gold. 

7  There  d  is  a  path  which  no  fowl 
knoweth,  and  which  the  vulture's  eye 
hath  not  seen : 

S  The  lion's  whelps  have  not  trodden 
it,  nor  the  fierce  lion  passed  by  it. 

9  He  putteth  forth  his  hand  upon  the 
e  rock ;  he  overturneth  the  mountains 
by  the  roots. 

10  He  f  cutteth  out  rivers  among  the 
rocks ;  and  his  eye  seeth  every  pre- 
cious thing. 

11  He  bindeth  s  the  floods  from 
hover-flowing;  and  the  thing  that  is 
hid  i  bringeth  he  forth  to  light. 

12  But  where  i  shall  wisdom  be 
found  ?  and  where  is  the  place  of  un- 
derstanding? 

13  Man  knoweth  not  the  price  k  there- 
of ;  neither  is  it  found  in  the  land  of 
the  living. 

14  The  depth  saith,  It  is  not  in  me : 
and  the  sea  saith,  It  is  not  with  me. 

15  l  It  cannot  be  gotten  for  mgold, 
neither  shall  silver  be  weighed/or  the 
price  thereof. 

16  It  cannot  be  valued  with  the  gold 
of  Ophir.  with  the  precious  onyx,  or 
the  sapphire. 

17  The  gold  and  the  crystal  cannot 
equal  it :  and  the  exchange  of  it  shall 
not  be  for  n  jewels  of  fine  gold. 

18  No  mention  shall  be  made  of  °  co- 
ral, or  of  pearls:  for  the  price  of  wis- 
dom is  above  rubies. 

19  The  topaz  of  Ethiopia  shall  not 
equal  it,  neither  shall  it  be  valued  with 
pure  gold. 

20  Whence  P  then  cometh  wisdom  ? 
and  where  is  the  place  of  understand- 
ing? 

21  Seeing  it  is  hid  from  the  eyes  of  all 
living,  and  kept  close  from  the  fowls 
of  the  i  air. 

22  Destruction  and  death  say,  We 
have  heard  the  fame  thereof  with  our 
ears. 

23  God  runderstandeth  the  way  there- 
of, and  he  knoweth  the  place  thereof. 

24  For  he  ■  looketh  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth,  and  seeth  under  the  whole  hea- 
ven ; 

25  To  make  'the  weight  for  the 
winds  ;  and  he  weigheth  the  waters  by 
measure. 

26  When  he  made  a  decree  for  the 
rain,  and  a  way  for  the  lightning  of  the 
thunder : 

27  Then  did  he  see  it,  and  u  declare 
it;  he  prepared  it,  yea,  and  searched 
it  out. 

28  And  unto  man  he  said,  Behold,  the 
fear  v  of  the  Lord,  that  is  w  wisdom  ; 
and  to  depart  from  evil  is  understand- 
ing. 

433 


Job's  former  prosperity 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

lob  bemoaneth  himself  of  his  former  prosperity  and  ho- 

MOREOVER  Job  *  continued  his 
parable,  and  said, 

2  Oh  that  I  were  as  in  months  past. 
as  in  the  days  when  God  preserved 
me; 

3  When  his  b  candle  shined  upon  my 
head,  and  when  by  his  light  I  c  walk 
ed  through  darkness ; 

4  As  I  was  in  the  days  of  my  youth, 
when  the  secret  d  of  God  was  upon 
my  tabernacle ; 

5  When  the  Almighty  was  yet  with 
me,  when  my  children  were  about  me  ; 

6  When  e  I  washed  my  steps  with  but- 
ter, and  the  rock  poured  f  me  out  ri- 
vers of  oil ; 

7  When  I  went  out  to  the  gate  through 
the  city,  when  I  prepared  my  seat  in 
the  street ! 

8  The  young  men  saw  me,  and  hid 
themselves :  and  the  aged  arose,  and 
stood  up. 

9  The  princes  refrained  talking,  and 
laid  their  hand  on  their  mouth.' 

10  The  s  nobles  held  theirpeace,  and 
their  tongue  cleaved  to  the  roof  of  their 
mouth. 

11  When  the  ear  heard  me,  then  it 
blessed  i>  me ;  and  when  the  eye  saw 
vie,  it  gave  witness  to  me : 

12  Because  I  delivered  ■  the  poor  that 
cried,  and  the  fatherless,  and  him  that 
had  none  to  help  him. 

13  The  blessing  of  him  that  was 
ready  to  perish  came  upon  me :  and  I 
caused  the  widow's  heart  to  sing  for 
joy. 

14  I  jput  on  righteousness,  and  it 
clothed  me :  my  judgment  was  as  a 
robe  and  a  diadem. 

15  I  was  eyes  k  to  the  blind,  and  feet 
was  I  to  the  lame. 

16  I  was  a  father  to  the  poor;  and 
i  the  cause  which  I  knew  not  I  search- 
ed out. 

17  And  I  brake  m  the  jaws  of  the 
wicked,  and  a  plucked  the  spoil  out  of 
his  teeth. 

1 8  Then  °  I  said,  I  shall  die  in  my  nest, 
and  I  shall  multiply  my  days  as  the 
sand. 

19  My  root  was  P  spread  out  by  the 
waters,  and  the  dew  lay  all  night  upon 
my  branch. 

20  My  glory  was  o  fresh  in  me,  and 
my  rbow  was  ■  renewed  in  rny  hand. 

21  Unto  me  men  gave  ear,  and  wait- 
ed, and  kept  silence  at  my  counsel. 

22  After  my  words  they  spake  not 
again ;  and  my  speech  dropped  upon 
them. 

23  And  they  waited  for  me  as  for  the 
ram ;  and  they  opened  their  mouth 
wide  as  for  the  latter  rain. 

24  If  I  laughed  on  them,  they  believ- 
ed it  not ;  and  the  light  of  my  counte- 
nance they  cast  not  down. 

25 1  chose  out  their  way,  and  sat  chief, 
and  dwelt  as  a  king  in  the  army,  as 
one  that  comforteth  the  mourners. 
434 


b  or,  lamp. 
a  Pa.23.4. 
d  Ps.25.14. 


■  Tlir  mire 
of  the 

was  hid. 


i  Ps.72.12. 
1'r  21.13. 
21.11,12. 

j  Is.61.10. 
Ep.6.14. 

k  Nu.  10.31. 


o  Ps.30.6. 
p  opened. 


Ge.ia24. 
changed. 


"If?" 
cr,  dark 
night. 


e  Ps.49.1 


withhold 
not  spittle 


Ps.42.4. 

m  c.9.31. 

turned  tc 
be. 

the 
strength 


is  turned  into  calamity 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

1  Job's  honour  is  turned  into  extreme  contempt.    15  Hi« 
prosperity  into  cahuinly. 

BUT  now  they  that  are  *■  younger 
than  I  have  me  in  derision,  whose 
fathers  I  would  have  disdained  to  have 
set  with  the  dogs  of  my  flock. 

2  Yea,  whereto  might  the  strength  of 
their  hands  profit  me,  in  whom  old 
age  was  perished  1 

3  For  want  and  famine  they  were 
b  solitary ;  fleeing  into  the  wilderness 
c  in  former  time  desolate  and  waste. 

4  Who  cut  up  mallows  by  the  bushes, 
and  juniper  roots  for  their  meat. 

5  They  were  driven  forth  from  among 
men,  (they  cried  after  them  as  after  a 
thief;) 

6  To  dwell  in  the  cliffs  of  the  valleys, 
in  d  caves  of  the  earth,  and  in  the 
rocks. 

7  Among  the  bushes  they  brayed : 
under  the  nettles  they  were  gathered 
together. 

8  They  were  children  of  fools,  yea, 
children  e  of  f  base  men  :  they  were 
viler  than  the  earth. 

9  And  now  s  am  I  their  song,  yea,  I 
am  their  h  by- word. 

10  They  abhor  me,  they  flee  far  from 
me,  and  i  spare  not  to  spit  j  in  my  face. 

1 1  Because  he  hath  loosed  my  cord, 
and  afflicted  me,  they  have  also  let 
loose  the  bridle  before  me. 

12  Upon  my  right  hand  rise  the  youth  ; 
they  push  away  my  feet,  and  they  raise 
up  against  me  the  ways  of  their  de- 
struction. 

13  They  mar  my  path,  they  set  for- 
ward my  calamity,  they  have  no  helper. 

14  They  came  upon  we  as  a  wide 
breaking  in  of  waters:  in  the  deso- 
lation they  rolled  themselves  uponme. 

15  Terrors  are  turned  upon  me :  they 
pursue  k  my  soul  as  the  wind:  and  my 
welfare  passeth  away  as  a  cloud. 

16  And  now  my  soul  is  poured  out 
upon  i  me:  the  days  of  affliction  have 
taken  hold  upon  me. 

17  My  bones  are  pierced  in  me  in 
the  night  season  :  and  my  sinews  take 
no  rest. 

18  By  the  great  force  of  my  disease 
is  my  garment  changed :  it  bindeth 
me  about  as  the  collar  of  my  coat. 

19  He  hath  cast  mme  into  the  mire, 
and  I  am  become  like  dust  and  ashes. 

20  I  cry  unto  thee,  and  thou  dost  not 
hear  me  :  1  stand  up,  and  thou  regard- 
est  me  not. 

21  Thou  art  "become  cruel  to  me: 
with  °  thy  strong  hand  thou  opposest 
thyself  against  me. 

22  Thou  liftest  me  up  to  the  wind : 
thou  causest  me  to  ride  upon  it,  and 
dissolvest  my  p  substance. 

23  For  I  know  that  thou  wilt  bring 
me  to  death,  and  to  the  house  i  appoint- 
ed for  all  living. 

24  Howbeit  he  will  not  stretch  out 
his  hand  to  the  r  grave,  though  they 
cry  in  his  destruction. 

25  Did  not  I  weep  for  him  that  was 


hard  of 
Je.8.15. 


a  Mat. 5.23. 
b  Pr.6.25. 


Je.32.19. 
1  Ps.44.20, 


Job's  solemn  protestation  of  CHAP.  XXXI.,  XXXII 

5 in  trouble?  wasno(  my  soul  grieved 
for  the  poor? 

26  When  '  I  looked  for  good,  then 
evil  came  unto  mc:  and  when  1  wait- 
ed for  light,  there  came  darkness. 

27  My  bowels  boiled,  and  rested  not : 
the  days  of  affliction  prevented  me. 

28  I  went  mourning  without  the  sun  : 
I  stood  up,  and  I  cried  in  the  congre- 
gation. 

29  I  am  a  brother  to  dragons,  and  a 
companion  to  "owls. 

30  My  skin  "is  black  upon  me,  and 
my  bones  are  burned  with  heat. 

31  My  harp  also  is  turned  to  mourn- 
ing, and  my  organ  into  the  voice  of 
them  that  weep. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

Jobrr.aketh  a  solemn  prote.-tat I  Ins  integrity  in  seve- 
ral duties. 

1  MADE  a  covenan  t  with  mine  a  eyes ; 
why  then  should  I  think  b  upon  a 
maid? 

2  For  what  portion  of  God  is  there 
from  above?  and  what  inheritance  of 
the  Almighty  from  on  high  ? 

3  Is  not  destruction  to  the  wicked? 
and  a  strange  punishment  to  the  work- 
ers of  iniquity  ? 

4  Doth  c  he  not  see  my  ways,  and 
count  all  my  steps  ? 

5  If  d  I  have  walked  with  vanity,  or  if 
my  foot  hath  hasted  to  deceit ; 

6  Let  •  me  be  weighed  in  an  even 
balance,  that  God  may  know  mine  in- 
tegrity. 

7  If  iny  step  hnlh  tinned  out  of  the 
way,  and  my  heart  ( walked  after  mine 
eyes,  and  if  any  blot  hath  cleaved  to 
my  hands  ; 

8  Then  let  me  sow,  and  let  another 
eat;  yea,  let  my  offspring  be  rooted  out. 

9  If  my  heart  have  been  deceived  by 
a  woman,  or  if  I  have  laid  wait  at  mj 
neighbour's  door ; 

10  Then  let  my  wife  grind  unto  an- 
other, and  let  others  bow  down  upon 
her. 

11  For  this  is  a  heinous  crime  ;  yea, 
it  is  !  an  iniquity  to  be  pmiished  by  the 
judges. 

12  For  it  is  a  fire  that  consumeth  to 
t  destruction,  and  would  root  out  all 
mine  increase. 

13  If  I  did  despise  the  cause  of  my 
man-servant  or  of  my  maid-servant, 
when  they  contended  with  me; 

14  What  then  shall  I  dp  when  God 
risetfa  up?  and  when  he  visiteth,  what 
shall  I  answer  him? 

15  Did  i  not  he  that  made  me  in  the 
womb  make  him?  and  J  did  not  one 
fashion  us  in  the  womb? 

16  If  I  have  withheld  the  poor  from 
their  desire,  or  have  caused  the  eyes 
of  the  widow  to  fail ; 

17  Or  have  eaten  my  morsel  myself 
alone,  and  the  fatherless  hath  not  eat- 
en thereof; 

18  (For  from  my  youth  he  was  brought 
~          up  with  me,  as  with  a  father,  and  I 

have  guided  *  her  from  my  mother's 
womb;) 


120. 
o  I's.76.7. 
p  1  Ti.6,17. 
q  found. 

r  light. 


i,;, ih  *■;.«- 

mouth. 
i  De.l7.2..7 
■  palate. 
•  Ec.5.6. 
I  Is.58.7. 

He.  13.2. 

or,  after 
the  man- 

i  Ge.3.8,12. 
I  Ex.23.2. 


e  strength. 


integrity  in  several  duties. 

19  If  I  have  seen  any  perish  for  want 
of  clothing,  or  any  poor  without  co- 
vering ; 

20  If  i  his  loins  have  not  blessed  me, 
and  if  he  were  not  warmed  with  the 
fleece  of  my  sheep ; 

21  If  I  have  lifted  up  my  hand  against 
the  fatherless,  when  I  saw  my  help  in 
the  gate : 

22  Then  let  mine  arm  fall  from  my 
shoulder  blade,  and  mine  arm  be  bro- 
ken from  m  the  bone. 

23  For  n  destruction  from  God  teas 
a  terror  to  me,  and  by  reason  of  his 
highness  °I  could  not  endure. 

24  If  p  I  have  made  gold  my  hope,  or 
have  said  to  the  fine  gold,  Thou  art 
my  confidence; 

25  If  I  rejoiced  because  my  wealth 
was  great,  and  because  my  hand  had 
q gotten  much; 

26  If  I  beheld  the r  sun  when  it  shined, 
or  the  moon  walking  s  in  brightness ; 

27  And  my  heart  hath  been  secretly 
enticed,  or  <  my  mouth  hath  kissed 
my  hand : 

28  This  also  u  were  an  iniquity  to  be 
punished  by  the  judge:  for  I  should 
have  denied  the  God  that  is  above. 

29  If  I  rejoiced  at  the  destruction  of 
him  that  hated  me,  or  lifted  up  myself 
when  evil  found  him  : 

30  Neither  have  I  suffered  my 
"mouth  to  w  sin  by  wishing  a  curse  to 
his  soul. 

01  If  the  men  of  my  tabernacle  said 
not,  Oh  that  we  had  of  his  flesh!  we 
cannot  be  satisfied. 

32  The  stranger  x  did  not  lodge  in  the 
street :  but  I  opened  my  doors  to  the 
y  traveller. 

33  If  I  covered  my  transgressions  *  as 
"■  Adam,  by  hiding  mine  iniquity  in  my 
bosom  : 

34  Did  I  fear  a  great  b  multitude,  or 
did  the  contempt  of  families  terrify  me, 
that  I  kept  silence,  and  went  not  out 
of  the  door  ? 

35  Oh  that  one  would  hear  me !  be- 
hold. c  my  desire  is,  that  the  Almighty 
would  answer  me,  and  that  mine  ad- 
versary had  written  a  book. 

36  Surely  I  would  take  it  upon  my 
shoulder,  and  bind  it  as  a  crown  to  me. 

37  I  would  declare  unto  him  the  num- 
ber of  my  steps ;  as  a  prince  would  I 
go  near  unto  him. 

38  If  my  land  cry  against  me,  or  that 
the  furrows  likewise  thereof  a  com- 
plain ; 

39  If  I  have  eaten  the  e  fruits  there- 
of without  money,  or  have  f  caused 
the  owners  thereof  to  lose  their  S  life  : 

40  Let  thistles  grow  instead  of  wheat, 
and  h  cockle  instead  of  barley.  The 
words  of  Job  are  ended. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

1  r'lihu  is  angry  with  Jot i  ami  his  I  \m M  Ineuils.  6  Because 
wisdom  eomelh  not  from  age,  he  excuseth  the  bold- 
ness of  his  youth.  11  lie  reprovelh  them  for  not  satis- 
fying of  Job.     16  His  teal  to  speak. 

OO  these  three  men  ceased  a  to  an- 
O  swer  Job,  because  he  was  righteoua 
in  his  own  eyes. 

435 


Elihu  reasoneth  with  Job. 

2  Then  was  kindled  the  wrath  of  Eli- 
hu the  son  of  Barachel  the  Buzite,  of 
the  kindred  of  Ram  :  against  Job  was 
his  wrath  kindled,  because  he  justified 
b  himself  rather  than  God. 

3  Also  against  his  three  friends  was 
his  wrath  kindled,  because  they  had 
found  no  answer,  and  yet  had  con 
demned  Job. 

4  Now  Elihu  had  c  waited  till  Job 
had  spoken,  because  they  were  d  elder 
than  h 

5  When  Elihu  saw  that  there  was  no 
answer  in  the  mouth  of  these  three 
men,  then  his  wrath  was  kindled. 

6  And  Elihu  the  son  of  Barachel  the 
Buzite  answered  and  said,  I  am 
e  young,  and  ye  are  very  f  old  ;  where- 
fore I  was  afraid,  and  s  durst  not  show 
you  mine  opinion. 

7  I  said,  Days  should  speak,  and 
multitude  of  years  should  teach  wis- 
dom. 

8  But  there  is  a  spirit  h  in  man :  and 
the  inspiration  i  of  the  Almighty  giv- 
eth  them  understanding. 

9  Great  j  men  are  not  always  wise: 
neither  do  tlje  aged  understand  judg- 
ment. 

10  Therefore  I  said,  Hearken  to  me ; 
I  also  will  show  mine  opinion. 

11  Behold,  I  waited  for  your  words  ; 
I  gave  ear  to  your  k  reasons,  whilst  ye 
searched  out  i  what  to  say. 

12  Yea,  I  attended  unto  you,  and, 
Dehold,  there  wae  none  of  you  that 
convinced  Job,  or  that  answered  his 
words : 


JOB. 


13  Lest  ye  should  say,  We  mhave 
G 
him  down,  not  man, 


found  out  wisdom  :    God  thrusteth 


14  Now  he  hath  not  n  directed  his 
words  against  me  :  neither  will  I  an- 
swer him  with  your  speeches. 

15  They  were  amazed,  they  answered 
no  more  :  they  °  left  off  speaking. 

16  When  I  had  waited,  (for  they  spake 
not,  but  stood  still,  and  answered  no 
more  ;) 

17  I  said,  I  will  answer  also  my  part, 
I  also  will  show  mine  opinion. 

18  For  I  am  full  of  p  matter,  the  spi- 
rit ■*  within  me  constraineth  me. 

19  Behold,  my  belly  is  as  wine  which 
T  hath  no  vent ;  it  is  ready  to  burst 
like  new  bottles. 

20  I  will  speak,  that  I  may  s  be  re- 
freshed :  I  will  open  my  lips  and  an- 
swer. 

21  Let  me  not,  I  pray  you,  accept 
any  man's  person,  neither  let  me  give 
flattering  titles  unto  man. 

22  For  1 1  know  not  to  give  flattering 
titles  ;  in  so  doing  my  Maker  u  would 
soon  take  me  away. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

1  Elihu  offereth  himself  instead  ot  liM,  wilh  sincerity 
and  meekness,  lo  reason  with  Job.  8  He  excuselh  God 
from  giving  man  an  account  of  his  \va  vs,  by  his  great- 
ness. 14  God  calleth  man  to  repentance  by  visions,  19 
by  afflictions,  23  and  by  his  ministry.    31  He  inciteth 

W'0bl°HERnEFORE,  Job,  I  pray  thee, 
hear  my  speeches,  and  hearken 
to  all  my  words. 


b  hut  soul. 

c  expected 
Job  in 
words. 


e  few  of 

days. 
f  c.15.10. 

g  feared. 
h  Pr.a).27. 


standing! 

nJe.9.23. 

l  or,  order- 
ed. 

i  removed 
speeches 

themselves 


Ga.1.10. 

;  Ps.12.2,3. 


Ti.2.7,8. 
d  mouth. 


j  c.19.11. 

C.ia27. 

Da.4.35. 
m  Is. 45.9. 


Ps.62.11. 

remaleth, 

c.17.11. 


i  Ps.107.17. 
meat  of 


or,  He 

shall  look 
upon  men 


He  blameth  Job's  complaint. 

2  Behold,  now  I  have  opened  my 
mouth,  my  tongue  hath  spoken  in  my 
a  mouth. 

3  My  words  b  shall  be  of  the  upright- 
ness of  my  heart :  and  my  lips  shall 
utter  knowledge  c  clearly. 

4  The  Spirit  of  God  hath  made  me, 
and  the  breath  of  the  Almighty  hath 
given  me  life. 

5  If  thou  canst  answer  me,  set  thy 
words  in  order  before  me,  stand  up. 

6  Behold,  I  am  according  to  thy 
d  wish  in  e  God's  stead:  I  also  am 
f  formed  out  of  the  clay. 

7  Behold,  my  S  terror  shall  not  make 
thee  afraid,  neither  shall  my  hand  be 
heavy  upon  thee. 

8  Surely  thou  hast  spoken  in  my 
h  hearing,  and  I  have  heard  the  voice 
of  thy  i  words,  saying, 

9  I  am  clean  without  transgression, 
I  am  innocent;  neither  is  there  iniqui- 
ty in  me. 

10  Behold,  he  findeth  occasions 
against  me,  he  j  counteth  me  for  his 
enemy, 

1 1  He  k  putteth  my  feet  in  the  stocks, 
he  marketh  1  all  my  paths. 

12  Behold,  in  this  thou  art  not  just :  I 
will  answer  thee,  that  God  is  greater 
than  man. 

13  Why  dost  thou  strive  m  against 
him  ?  for  he  "  giveth  not  account  °  of 
any  of  his  matters. 

14  For  God  speaketh  once,  yea  twice, 
yet  man  perceivethit  not. 

is  In  a  dream,  in  a  vision  of  the  night, 
when  deep  sleep  falleth  upon  men,  in 
slumberings  upon  the  bed ; 

16  Then  he  p  openeth  the  ears  of  men, 
and  sealeth  their  instruction, 

17  That  he  may  withdraw  i man  from 
his  r  purpose,  and  hide  pride  8  from 
tian. 

18  He  keepeth  back  his  soul  from  the 
pit,  and  his  life  from  t  perishing  by  the 
sword. 

19  He  uis  chastened  also  with  pain 
upon  his  bed,  and  the  multitude  of  his 
bones  with  strong  pain: 

20  So  that  his  life  abhorreth  bread, 
and  his  soul  v  dainty  meat. 

21  His  flesh  is  consumed  away,  that 
it  cannot  be  seen  ;  and  his  bones  that 
were  not  seen  stick  out. 

22  Yea,  his  soul  draweth  near  unto 
the  grave,  and  his  life  to  the  destroy- 
ers. 

23  If  there  be  a  messenger  with  him, 
an  interpreter,  one  among  a  thousand, 
to  show  unto  man  his  uprightness: 

24  Then  he  is  gracious  unto  him,  and 
saith,  Deliver  him  from  going  down  to 
the  pit :  I  have  found  w  a  ransom. 

25  His  flesh  shall  be  fresher  than  z  a 
child's :  he  shall  return  to  the  days  of 
his  youth  : 

26  He  shall  pray  unto  God,  and  he 
will  be  favourable  unto  him  :  and  he 
shall  see  his  face  with  joy  :  for  he  will 
render  unto  man  his  righteousness. 

27  i  He  looketh  upon  men,  and  if  any 
1  say,  I  have  sinned,  and  perverted  that 


God  cannot  be  unjust. 

which  reas  ritrht,  and  it  profited  me  not ; 

28  a  He  will  deliver  his  soul  from  go- 
ing into  the  pit,  and  his  life  shall  see 
the  light. 

29  Lo,  all  these  things  worketh  God 
b  oftentimes  with  man, 

30  To  bring  hack  his  soul  from  the 
«  pit,  to  be  enlightened  with  the  light 
d  of  the  living. 

31  Mark  well,  O  Job,  hearken  unto 
me :  hold  thy  peace,  and  I  will  speak. 

32  If  thou  hast  any  thing  to  say,  an- 
BWer  me  :  speak,  for  I  desire  to  justify 
thee. 

33  If  not,  hearken  unto  me  :  hold  thy 
peace,  and  I  shall  teach  thee  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  xxxiv. 

1  F.lihil  accused.  Job  for  di.irj:iiiB  U.«l  with  hiju-b.-i-.    10 
(i,.l     Miiinj'.'h'n!  c.linwt  t»'  iliiju.t     SI    M.ln  niii-T  Juini- 
h   nnluOod,     M  Kiiliu  rejproveth  Job. 

FURTHERMORE  Ehhu  answered 
and  said, 

2  Hear  my  words,  O  ye  wise  men ; 
and  give  ear  unto  me,  ye  that  have 
knowledge. 

3  For  the  ear  trieth  words,  as  the 
*  mouth  tasteth  meat. 

4  Let  us  choose  to  us  judgment :  let 
us  know  among  ourselves  what  is 
good. 

5  For  Job  hath  b  said,  I  am  right- 
eous :  and  God  hath  taken  away  my 
judgment. 

6  Should  I  lie  against  my  right?  my 
c  wound  is  incurable  without  trans 


or,  He 


Ao.au.  i& 

a  palate. 
b  c£7.2. 


d  c.9.22,23. 
o  heart. 
f  Re .22.12. 
gall  of  it. 

i  2  Sa.23.3. 
)  bind. 


up  scorning  like  water  ? 

8  Which  goeth  in  company  with  the 
workers  of  iniquity,  and  walketh  with 
wicked  men 

9  For  he  hath  said.  It  profiteth  a  man 
d  nothing  that  he  should  deligh*  him- 
self with  God. 

10  Therefore  hearken  unto  me,  ye 
men  of e  understanding  :  far  be  it  from 
God,  that  he  should  do  wickedness ; 
and/ro?a  the  Almighty,  that  he  should 
commit  iniquity. 

11  For  the  work  f  of  a  man  shall  he 
render  unto  him,  and  cause  every  man 
to  find  according  to  his  ways. 

12  Yea,  surely  God  will  not  do  wick- 
edly, neither  will  the  Almighty  pervert 
judgment. 

13  Who  hath  given  him  a  charge  over 
the  earth  1  or  who  hath  disposed  s  the 
whole  world  1 

14  If  he  set  his  heart  upon  h  man,  if 
he  gather  unto  himself  his  spirit  and 
his  hreath  : 

15  All  flesh  shall  perish  together,  and 
man  shall  turn  again  unto  dust. 

16  If  now  thou  hast  understanding, 
hear  this  :  hearken  to  the  voice  of  my 
words.  . 

17  Shall  ieven  he  that  hateth  nimt 
J  govern  ?  and  wilt  thou  condemn  him 
that  is  most  just  1 

18  Is  it  fit  to  say  to  a  *  king.  Thou  art 
wicked  1    and  to  princes,  Ye  are  un- 


CH  AP.  XXXIV.,  XXXV.     Man  must  humble  himself. 

nor  regardeth  the  rich  more  than  the 
poor?  for  they  all  are  the  work  of  his 
hands. 

20  In  a  moment  shall  they  die,  and 
the  people  shall  be  troubled  at  mid- 
night, and  pass  away:  and  n  the 
mighty  shall  be  taken  away  without 
hand. 

21  For  his  eyes  °  are  upon  the  ways 
of  man,  and  lie  seeth  r  all  his  goings. 

22  There  is  no  9  darkness,  nor  sha- 
dow of  death,  where  the  workers  of 
iniquity  may  hide  r  themselves. 

23  For  he  will  not  lay  upon  man  more 
than  '  right ;  that  he  should  t  enter 
into  judgment  with  God. 

24  He  shall  break  in  pieces  mighty 
men  without  u  number,  and  set  others 
in  their  stead. 

25  Therefore  he  knoweth  their  works, 
and  he  overturneth  them  in  the  night, 
so  that  they  are  v  destroyed. 

26  He  striketh  them  as  wicked  men 
in  the  open  w  sight  *  of  others  ; 

27  Because  they  turned  back  1  from 
him,  and  l  would  not  consider  any  of 
his  ways  : 

28  So  that  they  cause  the  cry  of  the 
poor  to  come  unto  him,  and  he  a  hear- 
eth  the  cry  of  the  afflicted. 

29  When  he  giveth  b  quietness,  who 
then  can  make  trouble  1  and  when  he 
hideth  c  his  (ace,  who  then  can  behold 
him  1  whether  it  be  done  against  a  na- 
tion, or  against  a  man  only : 

30  That  the  hypocrite  reign  not,  lest 
the  people  d  be  ensnared. 

31  Surely  it  is  meet  to  be  said  unto 
God,  I e  have  borne  chastisement,  I  will 
not  ofl'end  any  more : 

32  That  which  I  see  not  teach  f  thou 
me :  if  I  have  done  iniquity,  I  =  will  do 
no  more. 

33  Should  it  be  h  according  to  thy 
mind  ?  he  will  recompense  it,  whe- 
ther thou  refuse,  or  whether  thou 
choose ;  and  not  I :  therefore  speak 
what  thou  knowest. 

34  Let  men  of  i  understanding  tell  me, 
and  let  a  wise  man  hearken  unto  me. 

35  Job  hath  spoken  without  j  know- 
ledge, and  his  words  were  without  wis- 
dom. . 

36  My  k  desire  is  that  Job  may  be  tned 
unto  the  end,  because  of  his  answers 
for  wicked  men. 

37  For  he  addeth  rebellion  unto  his 
sin.  he  clappeth  his  hands  among  us, 
andmultiplicth  his  words  against  God. 

/.ll  .  ll'KPD     vvvir 


■-1-J  -J-. 


Ofli^inll 


away  the 
mighty. 
2Ch.l6.9. 
i  Ps.139.2,3 


tf& 


19  How  much  less  to  him  l  that  ac- 
cepteth  m  not  the  persons  of  princes 


Re.6.15,16 
Is.42.3. 


i  searching 
'  crushed. 


x  1  Ti.5.21, 

z  Pr.1.29,30 
a  Ex.22.27. 
b  Ro.8.31.. 

34. 
o  Ps.  143.7. 
d  IKi.  12.23. 
•  Da.9.7.14 
f  Ps.32.8. 
g  Ep.4.22. 
h  from  with 


i  heart. 
J  c.38.2. 

k  or,  My 
father. 

be  tried. 
a  8.9.17,94 

16.1/.  17. 

21.2..6. 

b  c.31.2,4c 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

.  \x  mule  with  Gou.oecame  o 

ixtaod  unio  him.    9  Many  cry 

;  of  faith. 


■  us,  butt 

ELIHU  spake  moreover,  and  said, 
2  Thinkest  thou  this  to  be  right, 
that  thou  a  saidst,  My  righteousness  is 
more  than  God's  7 

3  For  thou  saidst,  What  b  advantage 
will  it  be  unto  thee  1  and,  What  profit 
shall  I  have,  c  if  I  be  cleansed  from 
my  sin  1 

4  I  will  d  answer  thee,  and  thy  com- 
panions with  thee. 

5  Look  unto  the  heavens,  and  see ; 

437 


God  is  just  in  his  ways. 

and  behold  the  clouds  which  are  high 

er  than  thou. 

6  If  thou  sinnest,  what  doest  thou 
against e  him  1  or  i/thy  transgressions 
be  multiplied,  what  doest  thou  unto 
him  ? 

7  If  f  thou  be  righteous,  what  givest 
thou  him  1  or  what  receiveth  he  of 
thy  hand  ? 

8  Thy  wickedness  may  hurt  a  man  as 
thou  art ;  and  thy  righteousness  may 
■profit  the  son  of  man. 

9  By  reason  of  the  multitude  of  op- 
pressions they  make  the  oppressed  to 
cry :  they  cry  out  by  reason  of  the  arm 
of  the  mighty. 

10  But  none  saith,  Where  is  God  my 
maker,  who  giveth  songs  in  the  night ; 

11  Wno  teacheth  us  more  than  the 
beasts  of  the  earth,  and  maketh  us 
wiser  than  the  fowls  of  heaven  7 

12  There  they  cry,  but  none  giveth 
answer,  because  of  the  pride  of  evil 
men. 

13  Surely  God  will  not  s  hear  vanity, 
neither  will  the  Almighty  regard  it. 

14  Although  thou  sayest  thou  shalt 
not  see  him,  yet  h  judgment  is  before 
him  ;  therefore  trust  thou  in  him. 

15  But  now,  because  it  is  not  so,  i  he 
hath  visited  in  his  anger;  yet  he 
jknoweth  it  k  not  in  great  extremity  : 

16  Therefore  doth  Job  open  his  mouth 
in  vain ;  he  multiplieth  words  without 
knowledge. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 
1  Elihu  showeth  how  God  is  just  in  his  ways.     16  How 
Job's  sin-  igs.    24  God's  works  are 

to  be  magnified. 

ELIHU  also  proceeded,  and  said, 
2  Suffer  me  a  little,   and  I  will 
show  thee  that  a  /  have  yet  to  speak 
on  God's  behalf. 

3  I  will  fetch  my  knowledge  from 
afar,  and  will  ascribe  righteousness  to 
my  Maker. 

4  For  truly  my  words  shall  not  be 
false :  he  that  is  perfect  in  knowledge 
is  with  thee. 

5  Behold,  God  is  mighty,  and  despi- 
seth  not  any :  b  he  is  mighty  in 
strength  and  c  wisdom. 

6  He  preserveth  not  the  life  of  the 
wicked :  but  giveth  right  to  the  d  poor. 

7  He  e  withdraweth  not  his  eyes  from 
the  righteous  :  but  with  kings  are  they 
on  the  throne  ;  yea,  he  doth  establish 
them  for  ever,  and  they  are  exalted. 

8  And  if  t  they  be  bound  in  fetters,  and 
be  holden  in  cords  of  affliction  ; 

9  Then  he  showeth  them  their  work, 
and  their  transgressions  that  they 
have  exceeded. 

10  He  openeth  also  their  ear  to  disci- 
pline, and  commandeth  that  they  re- 
turn from  iniquity.  g 

11  If  they  obey  and  serve  him,  they 
shall  spend  their  days  in  prosperity, 
and  their  years  in  pleasures. 

12  But  if  they  obey  not,  they  shall 
B  perish  by  the  sword,  and  they  shall 
die  without  knowledge. 

13  But  the  hypocrites  in  heart  h  heap 

438 


JOB. 


g  Is.1.15. 
h  Ps.77.5.. 


Job. 


kHo.ll.S,9. 

a  there  are 

for  God. 

b  Je.32.19. 

c  heart. 

d  or,  afflict 
ed. 

e  He.  13.5. 

f  Ps.107.10. 


k  or,  So- 
domites. 
De.23.17. 


OTflfflicted 
.  Ps.31.8. 


thee. 
I  turn  thee 

Pr.11.4. 

Da.4.25,32 

Ps.94.12. 

i  Ps.111.2. 
8. 

'  Ps.  102.24. 
■•  Ps.l47.S,9 
:  Lu.17.24. 


c  that  which 

goeth  up. 

a  Da.10.7,8. 


b  Hear  in 
hearing. 
c  light. 
d  wings. 
e  Ps.6S.33. 
f  Ps.29.3. 


He  is  to  be  magnified. 

up  wrath  :  they  cry  not  when  he  bind- 
eth  them. 

14  ■  They  die  in  ]  youth,  and  their  life 
is  among  the  k  unclean. 

15  He  delivereth  the  1  poor  in  his  af- 
fliction, and  openeth  their  ears  in  op- 
pression. 

16  Even  so  would  he  have  removed 
thee  out  of  the  strait  into  a  broad 
m  place,  where  there  is  no  straitness; 
and  "  that  which  should  be  set  on  thy 
table  °  should  be  full  of  fatness. 

17  But  thou  hast  fulfilled  the  judg- 
ment of  the  wicked  :  judgment  and 
justice  p  take  hold  on  thee. 

18  Because  there  is  wrath,  beware 
lest  he  take  thee  away  with  his  stroke : 
then  a  great  ransom  cannot  *  deliver 
thee. 

19  Will  he  esteem  thy  r  riches?  710, 
not  gold,  nor  all  the  forces  of  strength. 

20  Desire  not  the  night,  when  people 
are  cut  off  in  their  place. 

21  Take  heed,  regard  not  iniquity: 
for  this  hast  thou  chosen  rather  than 
affliction. 

22  Behold,  God  s  exalteth  by  his  pow- 
er :  who  teacheth  •  like  him  1 

23  Who  hath  enjoined  him  his  way  1 
or  who  can  say,  Thou  hast  wrought 
iniquity'? 

24  Remember  that  thou  magnify  u  his 
work,  which  men  behold. 

25  Every  man  may  see  it ;  man  may 
behold  it  afar  off. 

26  Behold ,  God  is  great,  and  we  know 
him  not,  neither  vcan  the  number  of 
his  years  be  searched  out. 

27  For  he  maketh  small  the  drops  of 
water  :  they  pour  down  rain  w  accord- 
ing to  the  vapour  thereof: 

28  Which  the  clouds  do  drop  and  dis- 
til upon  man  abundantly. 

29  Also  can  any  understand  the 
spreadings  of  the  clouds,  or  the  noise 
of  his  tabernacle  1 

30  Behold,  he  spreadeth  *his  light 
upon  it,  and  covereth  the  y  bottom  of 
the  sea. 

31  For  by  them  z  judgeth  he  the  peo- 
ple ;  he  a  giveth  meat  in  abundance  : 

32  With  clouds  he  covereth  the  light ; 
and  comnjandeth  it  not  to  shine  by  the 
cloud  that  cometh  betwixt. 

33  The  noise  b  thereof  showeth  con- 
cerning it,  the  cattle  also  concerning 
c  the  vapour. 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

1  God  is  to  be  feared  because  of  his  great  works.  15  His 

wisdom  is  unsearchable  in  them. 

AT  this  also  my  heart  atrembleth, 
and  is  moved  out  of  his  place. 

2  Hear  b  attentively  the  noise  of  his 
voice,  and  the  sound  that  goeth  out  of 
his  mouth. 

3  He  directeth  it  under  the  whole 
heaven,  and  his  c  lightning  unto  the 
dends  of  the  earth. 

4  After  it  a  voice  e  roareth :  he  thun- 
dereth  f  with  the  voice  of  his  excellen- 
cy ;  and  he  will  not  stay  them  when 
his  voice  is  heard. 

5  God  thundereth  marvellously  with 


God's  wisdom  unsearchable.        CHAP.  XXXVIII.  Job  convinced  of  ignorance. 

5  Who  hath  laid  the  measures  there- 
of, if  thou  knowest?  or  who  hath 
Btretched  the  line  upon  it? 

6  Whereupon  are  the  e  foundations 
thereof  f  fastened  1  or  who  laid  the 
corner  stone  thereof; 

7  When  the  morning  stars  S  sang  to- 
gether, and  all  the  sons  of  God  shout- 
ed for  joy  ? 


his  voice ;  great  things  doeth  he, 
e  which  we  cannot  comprehend. 

6  For  he  saith  to  the  snow,  Be  thou 
OTi  the  earth  ;  h  likewise  to  the  small 
rain,  and  to  the  great  rain  of  his 
strength. 

7  He  sealeth  up  the  hand  of  every 
man;  that  i all  men  may  know  his 
work. 

8  Then  the  beasts  go  J  into  dens,  and 
remain  in  their  places. 

9  Out  of  the  k  south  cometh  the  whirl- 
wind :  and  cold  out  of  the  i  north. 

10  By  the  breath  of  God  frost  misgiv- 
en :  and  the  breadth  of  the  waters  is 
straitened 

11  Also  by  watering  he  wcarieth  the 
thick  cloud  :  he  scattereth  "his  bright 
Cloild  : 

19  And  it  is  turned  round  about  by 
his    counsels:    that    they    may     do 

0  whatsoever  he  commandeth  them 
upon  the  face  of  the  world  in  the 
earth. 

13  He  causeth  it  to  come,  whether 
for  p  correction,  i  or  for  his  r  land,  or 
for  s  mercy. 

14  Hearken  unto  this,  O  Job  :  stand 
still,  and  consider  the  wondrous  works 
of  God. 

15  Dost  thou  know  when  God  dis- 
posed them,  and  caused  the  light  of 
his  cloud  to  shine  ? 

16  Dost  thou  know  the  balancings 
of  the  clouds,  the  wondrous  works  of 
him  which  is  perfect  in  knowledge? 

17  How  thy  garments  are  warm, 
when  he  qtneteth  the  earth  by  the 
south  wind? 

18  Hast  thou  with  him  spread  <out 
the  sky,  which  is  strong,  and  as  a  mol- 
ten looking-glass? 

19  Teach  us  what  we  shall  say  unto 
him ;  for  we  cannot  order  our  speech 
by  reason  of  darkness. 

20  Shall  it  be  told  him  that  I  speak? 
if  a  man  speak,  surelyne  shall  be  swal- 
lowed up. 

21  And  now  men  see  not  the  bright 
light  which  is  in  the  clouds :  but  the 
wind  passeth,  and  cleanseth  them. 

22  u  Fair  weather  cometh  out  of  the 
north  :  with  God  is  terrible  majesty. 

23  Touching  the  Almighty,  we  T  can- 
not find  him  out :  he  is  excellent  in 
"power,  and  in  *  judgment,  and  in 
plenty  of  y  justice :  he  will  not  «  afflict. 

24  Men  do  therefore  "  fear  him  :  he 
respecteth  not  any  that  are  wise  i>  of 
heart. 

r-HAPTER  xxxvm. 

1  God  challengeth  Job  to  answer.  4  God,  by  his  mighty 
works,  convinced!  Job  of  ignorance,  31  and  of  imbe- 
cility. 

THEN  the  Lord  answered  Job  out 
of  the  whirlwind,  and  said, 

2  Who  is  this  that  darkeneth  counsel 
by  words  a  without  knowledge  ? 

3  Gird  up  now  thy  loins  like  a  man; 
for  I  will  demand  of  thee,  and  b  an- 
swer thou  me. 

4  Where  c  wast  thou  when  I  laid  the 
foundations  of  the  earth  ?  declare,  if 
thou  d  hast  understanding. 


of  ram 
of  his 
strength. 

i  P*.  109.27. 

j  Ps.  104.22. 

k  chamber. 

1  scattering 


light. 

)  Fs.148.8. 

I  lSa.12.18. 

Ezr.10.9. 
■  lKi.18.45. 
:  Joel  2.23. 

Is.  40.22. 

44.'J1. 
i  Cold. 
r  lTi.6.16. 
v  Ps.G2.ll. 

66.3. 
t  Ps.99.4. 
r  1, 45-Jl. 
:  La.3.33. 
i  Mat  10.38 


J  Ps.89.9. 
k  mngs. 
1  Pi.  10.  IS. 
m  Ps.9.13. 


.1..,  Kill. 

I 

He  16.21. 


'^.iq  Ps.  107.33. 
r  c.37.10. 


8  Or  who  shut  up  the  sea  with  doors, 
when  it  brake  forth,  as  if  it  had  issued 
out  of  the  womb  ? 

9  When  I  made  the  cloud  the  gar- 
ment thereof,  and  thick  darkness  a 
swaddling  band  for  it, 

10  And  h  brake  up  for  it  my  decreed 
place,  and  set  bars  and  doors, 

11  And  said,  Hitherto  shalt  thou 
come,  but  no  farther :  and  here  shall 
i  thy  proud  waves  be  i  stayed  ? 

12  Hast  thou  commanded  the  morn- 
ing since  thy  days ;  and  caused-  the 
day-spring  to  know  his  place  : 

13  That  it  might  take  hold  of  the 
k  ends  of  the  earth,  that  the  wicked 
might  be  shaken  out  of  it? 

14  It  is  turned  as  clay  to  the  seal ;  and 
they  stand  as  a  garment. 

15  And  from  the  wicked  their  light 
is  withholden,  and  the  high  arm  1  shall 
be  broken. 

16  Hast  thou  entered  into  the  springs 
of  the  sea?  or  hast  thou  walked  in 
the  search  of  the  depth? 

17  Have  the  gates  mof  death  been 
opened  unto  thee?  or  hast  thou  seen 
the  doors  of  the  shadow  of  death  ? 

18  Hast  thou  perceived  the  breadth 
of  the  earth  ?  declare  if  thou  knowest 
it  all. 

19  Where  is  the  way  where  light 
dwelleth  ?  and  as  for  darkness,  where 
is  the  place  thereof, 

20  That  thou  shouldest  take  it  » to 
the  bound  thereof,  and  that  thou 
shouldest  know  the  paths  to  the  house 
thereof? 

21  Knowest  thou  it,  because  thou 
wast  then  born  ?  or  because  the  num- 
ber of  thy  days  is  great  ? 

22  Hast  thou  entered  into  the  trea- 
sures of  the  snow  ?  or  hast  thou  seen 
the  treasures  of  the  hail, 

23  Which  o  I  have  reserved  against 
the  time  of  trouble,  against  the  day  of 
battle  and  war? 

24  By  what  way  is  the  light  parted, 
which  scattereth  the  east  wind  upon 
the  earth? 

25  Who  hath  divided  a  water-course 
for  the  overflowing  of  waters,  or  a 
way  for  the  lightning  of  thunder; 

26  To  cause  it  to  ram  p  on  the  earth, 
where  no  man  is ;  on  the  wilderness, 
win  rein  there  is  no  man; 

27  To  satisfy  i  the  desolate  and  waste 
ground  1  and  to  cause  the  bud  of  the 
tender  berb  to  spring  forth  ? 

28  Hath  the  rain  a  father?  or  who 
hath  begotten  the  drops  of  dew? 

29  Out  of  whose  womb  came  the  ice  ? 
and  the  hoary  frost r  of  heaven,  who 
hath  gendered  it? 

439 


God's  power  visible 

30  The  waters  are  hid  as  ir ith  a  stone, 
and  the  face  of  the  deep  is  ■  frozen. 

31  Canst  thou  bind  the  sweet  influ- 
ences oft  u  Pleiades,  or  loose  the  bands 
of v  Orion? 

32  Canst  thou  bring  forth  w  Mazza- 
roth  in  his  season?  or  canst  thou 
*  guide  .A  returns  with  his  sons  ? 

33  Knowest  thou  the  ordinances  ?  of 
heaven  ?  canst  thou  set  the  dominion 
thereof  in  the  earth  ? 

34  Canst  thou  lift  up  thy  voice  to  the 
clouds,  that  abundance  of  waters  may 
cover  thee  ? 

35  Canst  thou  send  lightnings,  that 
they  may  go,  and  say  unto  thee, 2  Here 
we  are  ? 

36  Who  hath  put  wisdom  in  the  in- 
ward a  parts  ?  or  who  hath  given  un- 
derstanding to  the  heart  ? 

37  Who  can  number  the  clouds  in 
wisdom  ?  or  who  can  b  stay  the  bot- 
tles of  heaven, 

38  When  the  dust  c  groweth  into 
hardness,  and  the  clods  cleave  fast  to- 
gether ? 

39  Wilt  thou  hunt  the  prey  for  the 
<i  lion  ?  or  fill  the  e  appetite  of  the 
young  lions, 

40  When  they  couch  in  their  dens, 
and  abide  in  the  covert  to  lie  in  wait  ? 

41  Who  provideth  for  the  raven  f  his 
food  ?  when  his  young  ones  cry  unto 
God,  they  wander  for  lack  of  meat 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

1  Of  the  wild  goats  and  hinds.  6  Of  the  wild  ass.  9  The 
unicorn.  13 'IV  vi.-.icoi-k,  stork,  and  ostrich.  19  The 
horse.    26  The  hawk.    27  The  eagle. 

KNOWEST  thou  the  time  when 
the  wild  goats  of  the  rock  bring 
forth  ?  or  canst  thou  mark  when  the 
hinds  ado  calve  ? 

2  Canst  thou  number  the  months 
that  they  fulfil  ?  or  knowest  thou  the 
time  when  they  bring  forth? 

3  They  bow  themselves,  they  bring 
forth  their  young  ones,  they  cast  out 
their  sorrows. 

4  Their  young  ones  are  in  good  liking, 
they  grow  up  with  corn ;  they  go  forth, 
and  return  not  unto  them. 

5  Who  hath  sent  out  the  wild 
b  free?  or  who  hath  loosed  the  bands 
of  the  wild  ass  ? 

6  Whose  c  house  I  have  made  the 
wilderness,  and  the  a  barren  land  his 
dwellings. 

7  He  scorneth  the  multitude  of  the 
city,  neither  regardeth  he  the  crying  of 
the  e  driver. 

8  The  range  of  the  mountains  is  his 
pasture,  and  he  searcheth  after  every 
green  thing. 

9  Will  the  unicorn  f  he  willing  to 
serve  thee,  or  abide  by  thy  crib  ? 

10  Canst  thou  bind  the  unicorn  with 
his  band  in  the  furrow?  or  will  he 
harrow  the  valleys  after  thee  ? 

11  Wilt  thou  trust  him,  because  his 
strength  is  great  ?  or  wilt  thou  leave 
thy  labour  to  him  ? 

12  Wilt  thou  believe  him,  that  he  will 
bring  home  thy  seed,  and  gather  it 
into  thy  barn  ? 

440 


t  Cimah,i 


Cecil 
•  or, Vie 


zBeholdus 
Ps.51.6. 


Ps.104.2l. 
life. 


feathers 
of  the 
stork  and 
oslriclL 


j  terrors. 

k  or,  His 

feet  dig. 

1  Je.8.6. 
m  armour. 

mouth. 


Ps.51.4. 
Is.6.5. 
64.6. 
Da.9.5,1. 
Lu.18.l3. 
:  c.29.9. 
Mi. 7.16. 
ZrCJ  13. 


in  the  creation. 

13  Gavest  thou  the  goodly  wings  un- 
to the  peacocks?  or  Swings  and  fea- 
thers unto  the  ostrich  ? 

14  Which  leaveth  her  eggs  in  the 
earth,  and  warmeth  them  in  dust, 

15  And  forgetteth  that  the  foot  may 
crush  them,  or  that  the  wild  beast 
may  break  them. 

16  She  is  hardened  h  against  her 
young  ones,  as  though  they  were  not 
hers :  her  labour  is  in  vain  without  fear; 

17  Because  God  hath  deprived  her  of 
wisdom,  neither  i  hath  he  imparted  to 
her  understanding. 

18  What  time  she  lifteth  up  herself  on 
high,  she  scorneth  the  horse  and  his 
rider. 

19Hast  thou  given  thehorse  strength? 
hast  thou  clothed  his  neck  with  thun- 
der? 

20  Canst  thou  make  him  afraid  as  a 
grasshopper  ?  the  glory  of  his  nostrils 
j  is  terrible. 

21  k  He  paweth  in  the  valley,  and 
rejoiceth  in  his  strength :  he  1  goeth 
on  to  meet  the  m  armed  men. 

22  He  mocketh  at  fear,  and  is  not 
affrighted;  neither  turneth  he  back 
from  the  sword. 

23  The  quiver  rattleth  against  him, 
the  glittering  spear  and  the  shield. 

24  He  swalloweth  the  ground  with 
fierceness  and  rage  :  neither  believeth 
he  that  it  is  the  sound  of  the  trumpet. 

25  He  saith  among  the  trumpets,  Ha, 
ha;  and  he  smelleth  the  battle  afar  off, 
the  thunder  of  the  captains,  and  the 
shouting. 

26  Doth  the  hawk  fly  by  thy  wisdom, 
and  stretch  her  wings  toward  the 
south  ? 

27  Doth  the  eagle  mount  up  n  at  thy 
command,  and  make  her  nest  on 
"high? 

28  She  dwelleth  and  abideth  on  the 
rock,  upon  the  crag  of  the  rock,  and 
the  strong  place. 

29  From  thence  she  seeketh  the  prey, 
and  her  eyes  behold  afar  off. 

30  Her  young  ones  also  suck  up 
blood  :  and  where  p  the  slain  are,  there 
is  she. 

CHAPTER  XL. 

1  Job  humhleth  himself  to  God.  6  God  stirreth  him  up 
to  show  his  righteousness,  power,  and  wisdom.  15  01 
the  behemoth. 

MOREOVER  the  Lord  answered 
Job,  and  said, 

2  Shall  he  that  contendeth  a  with  the 
Almighty  instruct  him?  he  that  re- 
proveth  God,  let  him  answer  it. 

3  IT  Then  Job  answered  the  Lord, 
and  said, 

4  Behold,  I  am  b  vile;  what  shall  I 
answer  thee  ?  I  will  lay  c  my  hand 
upon  my  mouth. 

5  Once  have  I  spoken ;  but  I  will  not 
answer :  yea,  twice ;  but  I  will  proceed 
no  farther. 

6  IT  Then  d  answered  the  Lord  unto 
Job  out  of  the  whirlwind,  and  said, 

7  Gird  up  thy  loins  now  like  a  man : 
I  will  demand  of  thee,  and  declare 
thou  unto  me. 


Of  Gad's  great  power 

8  Wilt  thou  also  disannul  my  judg- 
ment? wilt  thou  condemn  me,  that 
thou  mayest  be  righteous  ? 

9  Hast  thou  an  arm  like  God?  or 
canst  thou  thunder  with  a  voice  e  like 
him? 

10  Deck  thyself  now  with  majesty 
f  and  excellency ;  and  array  thyself 
with  glory  and  beauty. 

11  Cast  abroad  the  rage  of  thy  wrath  : 
and  behold  every  one  that  is  proud, 
and  abase  him. 

12  Look  on  every  one  that  is  "  proud, 
and  bring  him  low  ;  and  tread  down 
the  wicked  in  their  place. 

13  Hide  them  in  the  dust  together; 
and  bind  their  faces  in  secret. 

14  Then  will  I  also  confess  unto  thee 
that  thine  own  right  hand  can  save 
thee. 

15  IT  Behold  now  h  behemoth,  which  I 
made  with  thee ;  he  eateth  grass  as 
an  ox. 

16  Lo  now,  his  strength  is  in  his  loins, 
and  his  force  is  in  the  navel  of  his  belly. 

17  He  ■  moveth  his  tail  like  a  cedar: 
the  sinews  of  his  stones  are  wrapped 
together. 

18  His  bones  are  as  strong  pieces  of 
brass  ;  his  bones  are  like  bars  of  iron. 

19  He  is  the  chief  of  the  ways  of 
God  :  he  that  made  him  can  make  his 
sword  to  approach  unto  him. 

20  Surely  the  mountains  bring  him 
forth  )  food,  where  all  the  beasts  of 
the  field  play. 

21  He  lieth  under  the  shady  trees,  in 
the  covert  of  the  reed,  and  fens. 

22  The  shady  trees  cover  him  with 
their  shadow;  the  willows  of  the 
brook  compass  him  about. 

23  Behold,  he  *  drinketh  up  a  river, 
and  hasteth  not :  he  trustetrt  that  he 
can  draw  up  Jordan  into  his  mouth. 

24  He  i  taketh  it  with  his  eyes:  his 
nose  pierceth  through  snares. 

CHAPTER  XLI. 
Or  God's  great  power  in  the  leviathan. 

CANST  thou  draw  out  a  leviathan 
b  with  a  hook  ?  or  his  tongue  with 
&  cord  which  thouclettest  down? 

2  Canst  thou  put  a  hook  d  into  his 
nose  ?  or  bore  his  jaw  through  with  a 
thorn  ? 

3  Will  he  make  many  supplications 
unto  thee?  will  he  speak  soft  words 
unio  thee? 

4  Will  he  make  a  covenant  with  thee ? 
wilt  thou  take  him  for  a  servant  for 
ever  ? 

5  Wilt  thou  play  with  him  as  with  a 
bird?  or  wilt  thou  bind  him  for  thy 
maidens? 

6  Shall  thy  companions  make  a  ban- 
quet of  him?  shall  they  part  him 
among  the  merchants? 

7  Canst  thou  fill  his  skin  with  barb- 
ed irons  ?  or  his  head  with  fish-spears? 

8  Lay  thy  hand  upon  him,  remember 
the  battle,  do  no  more. 

9  Behold,  the  hope  of  him  is  in  vain  : 
shall  not  one  be  cast  down  even  at  the 
sight  of  him  ? 


s  F.x  11.11 
IV.I.VJ5. 
ls.2.12. 
Da.4.37. 


r,  setteth 


)  1's.ini.U. 


"n" 


pool 


CHAP.  XLI.,  XLII.  in  the  leviathan. 

10  None  is  so  fierce  that  dare  stir  him 
up :  who  then  is  able  to  stand  before 
me? 

11  Who  ehath  prevented  me,  that  I 
should  repay  him?  whatsoever  is  un- 
der the  whole  heaven  is  f  mine. 

12  I  will  not  conceal  his  parts,  nor 
his  power,  nor  his  comely  proportion. 

13  Who  can  discover  the  face  of  his 
garment?  or  who  can  come  to  him 
s  with  his  double  bridle? 

14  Who  can  open  the  doors  of  his 
face?  his  teeth  are  terrible  round  about. 

15  His  scales  h  are  his  pride,  shut  up 
together  as  with  a  close  seal. 

16  One  is  so  near  to  another,  that  no 
air  can  come  between  them. 

17  They  are  joined  one  to  another, 
they  stick  together,  that  they  cannot 
be  sundered. 

18  By  his  neesings  a  light  doth  shine, 
and  his  eyes  are  like  the  eyelids  of  the 
morning. 

19  Out  of  his  mouth  go  burning 
lamps,  and  sparks  of  fire  leap  out. 

20  Out  of  his  nostrils  goeth  smoke, 
as  out  of  a  seething  pot  or  caldron. 

21  His  breath  kindleth  coals,  and  a 
flame  goeth  out  of  his  mouth. 

22  In  his  neck  remaineth  strength, 
and  sorrow  i  is  turned  into  joy  before 
him. 

23  The  i  flakes  of  his  flesh  are  joined 
together :  they  are  firm  in  themselves; 
they  cannot  be  moved. 

24  His  heart  is  as  nrm  as  a  stone;  yea, 
as  hard  as  a  piece  of  the  nether  mill- 
stone' 

25  When  he  raiseth  up  himself,  the 
mighty  are  afraid  :  by  reason  of  break- 
ings they  purify  themselves. 

26  The  sword  of  him  that  layeth  at 
him  cannot  hold  :  the  spear,  the  dart, 
nor  the  *  habergeon. 

27  He  esteemeth  iron  as  straw,  and 
brass  as  rotten  wood. 

28  The  arrow  cannot  make  him  flee  : 
sling-stones  are  turned  with  him  into 
stubble. 

29  Darts  are  counted  as  stubble :  he 
laugheth  at  the  shaking  of  a  spear. 

30  Sharp  i  stones  arc  under  him  :  he 
spreadeth  sharp  pointed  things  upon 
the  mire. 

31  He  maketh  the  deep  to  boil  like  a 
pot :  he  maketh  the  sea  like  a  pot  of 
ointment. 

32  He  maketh  a  path  to  shine  after 
him;  one  would  think  the  deep  to  be 
hoary. 

33  Upon  earth  there  is  not  his  like, 
who  m  is  made  without  fear. 

34  He  beholdeth  all  high  things:  he 
is  a  king  over  all  the  children  of  pride. 

CHAPTER  XLII. 
1  JobmbmUtadl  hiniseltuntuGod.  7God,  preferring  Job's 

Ui  In*  in.M'.-  ml.ii.it  themselves,  and  ao 
him     Hi  He  magnified  and  blesKlh  Job.     16 
Jon1!  agr  and  ileuili. 

THEN   Job  answered  the  Lord, 
and  said, 
2  I  know  that  thou  a  canst  do  every 
thing,  and  that  no  thought  b  can  be 
withholden  from  thee. 

441 


f  E%.ia 

IX-.10.14 
Fs.24.1. 
50.12. 


m  OT,Uhave 
Ifirmtflrti 

wM/ear. 

a  Ge.18.14. 

1.13  13. 
Ma(.19.26 


thine  can 
dtrcd. 


Happiness  0/ the  godly. 

3  Who  c  is- he  that  hideth  counsel 
without  knowledge?  therefore  have  I 
uttered  that  I  understood  not ;  things 
too  wonderful  <i  for  me,  which  I  knew 
not. 

4  Hear,  I  beseech  thee,  and  I  will 
speak  :  I e  will  demand  of  thee,  and 
declare  thou  unto  me. 

5  I  have  heard  of  thee  by  the  hearing 
of  the  ear  :but  now  mine  eye  seeth  thee. 

6  Wherefore  f  I  abhor  myself,  and  re- 
pent in  dust  and  s  ashes. 

7  1T  And  it  was  so,  that  after  the  Lord 
had  spoken  these  words  unto  Job,  the 
Lord  said  to  Eliphaz  the  Temanite, 
My  wrath  is  kindled  against  thee,  and 
against  thy  two  friends  :  for  ye  have 
not  spoken  of  me  the  h  thing  that  is 
right,  as  my  servant  Job  hath. 

8  Therefore  take  unto  you  now  i  se- 
ven bullocks  and  seven  rams,  and  go 
to  my  servant  Job,  and  offer  up  for 
yourselves  a  burnt-offering ;  and  my 
servant  Job  shall  pray  J  for  you :  for 
k  him  will  I  accept :  lest  I  deal  with 
you  after  your  folly,  in  that  ye  have 
not  spoken  of  me  the  thing  which  is 
right,  like  my  servant  Job. 

9  IT  So  Eliphaz  the  Temanite  and 
Bildad  the  Shuhite  and  Zophar  the 
Naamathite  went,  and  did  according 
as  the  Lord  commanded  them :  the 
Lord  1  also  accepted  m  Job. 


PSALMS.  Christ's  spiritual  kingdom. 

10  And  the  Lord  turned  "  the  captivi- 
ty of  Job,  when  he  prayed  for  his 
friends :  also  the  Lord  °  gave  Job  twice 
as  much  as  he  had  before. 

1 1  Then  there  came  unto  him  all  P  his 
brethren,  and  all  his  sisters,  and  all 
they  that  had  been  of  his  acquaintance 
before,  and  did  eat  bread  with  him  in 
his  house :  and  they  bemoaned  him. 
and  comforted  him  over  all  the  evil 
that  the  Lord  had  brought  upon  him  : 
every  man  also  gave  him  a  piece  of  mo- 
ney, and  every  one  an- ear-ring  of  gold. 

12  So  ^theLoRD  blessed  the iatter end 
of  Job  more  than  his  beginning :  for  he 
had  r  fourteen  thousand  sheep,  and  six 
thousand  camels,  and  a  thousand  yoke 
of  oxen,  and  a  thousand  she-asses. 

13  IT  He  had  also  seven  sons  and 
three  daughters. 

14  And  lie  called  the  name  of  the 
first,  Jemima  ;  and  the  name  of  the 
second,  Kezia ;  and  the  name  of  the 
third,  Keren-happuch. 

15  And  in  all  the  land  were  no  wo- 
men found  so  fair  as  the  daughters  of 
Job  :  and  their  father  gave  them  inhe- 
ritance among  their  brethren. 

16  IT  After  this  lived  Job  a  hundred 
and  forty  years,  and  saw  his  sons,  and 
his  sons'  sons,  even  four  generations. 

17  So  Job  sdied,  being  old  and  full 
of  days. 


Ja.4.10. 
g  Da.9.3. 

Mat.  11.21 
h  Ps.51.4. 
i  Nu.23.1. 
I  Ja.5.16. 

1  Jn.5.16. 
k  his  face, 


m  the  foe 

of  Job 


Job  unto 

the  double 
p  c.19.13. 
q  De.S.16. 

c.8.7. 

Ja.5.11. 
r  c.1.3. 


THE  BOOK  OF  PSALMS. 


I  The  happiness  of  the  godlv.    4  The  unhappmess  of  the 
ungodly. 

BLESSED  is  the  man  thatwalketh 
not  a  in  the  counsel  of  the  b  ungod- 
ly, nor  standeth  in  the  way  of  sinners, 
nor  sitteth  c  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful. 

2  But  his  delight  Us  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord  ;  and  in  his  law  e  doth  he 
meditate  day  and  night. 

3  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree  f  planted 
by  the  rivers  of  water,  that  bringeth 
forth  his  fruit  in  his  season ;  his  leaf 
also  shall  not  s wither;  and  whatso- 
ever he  doeth  shall  prosper. 

4  The  ungodly  are  not  so  :  but  are 
like  the  chaff  h  which  the  wind  driveth 
away. 

5  Therefore  the  ungodly  shall  not 
stand  i  in  the  judgment,  nor  sinners 
in  the  congregation  of  the  righteous. 

6  For  the  Lord  knoweth  jthe  way 
of  the  righteous  :  but  the  way  k  of  the 
ungodly  shall  perish. 

PSALM  II. 

1  The  kingdom  of  Christ.    10  Kings  are  exhorted  to  ac- 

WHY  a  do  the  heathen  b  o  rage,  and 
thepeople  d  imagine  a  vain  thing? 

2  The  kings  of  the  earth  set  them- 
selves, and  the  rulers  take  counsel 
together,  against  the  Lord,  and  against 
his  e  anointed,  saying, 

3  Let  f  us  break  their  bands  asunder, 
and  cast  away  their  cords  from  us. 

442 


gfade. 
h  Mat.3.12. 
i  Mat.25.4l, 


c  Ps.46.6. 
d  meditate. 
e  Ps.45.7. 
f  Lu.19.14. 


holiness. 
or,  for  a. 
a  Mat.  3.17. 


q  P..84.12. 
a  2Sa.c.l5. 


4  He  that  sitteth  in  the  heavens  shall 
laugh;  the  Lord  shall  have  them  in 
s  derision. 

5  Then  shall  he  speak  unto  them  in 
his  wrath,  and  b  vex  them  in  his  sore 
displeasure. 

6  Yet  have  I  i  set  my  king  j  upon 
k  my  holy  hill  of  Zion. 

7  I  will  declare  l  the  decree :  the 
Lord  hath  said  unto  me,  Thou  m  art  my 
Son  ;  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

8  Ask  of  me,  and  I  shall  give  thee 
the  heathen  for  thine  inheritance,  and 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for 
thy  possession. 

9  Thou  shalt  break  them  with  a  n  rod 
of  iron  ;  thou  shalt  dash  them  in  pieces 
like  a  potter's  vessel. 

10  Be  wise  now  therefore,  O  ye 
kings  :  be  instructed,  ye  judges  of  the 
earth. 

11  Serve  the  Lord  with  °fear,  and 
rejoice  with  trembling. 

12  Kiss  p  the  Son,  lest  he  be  angry, 
and  ye  perish  from  the  way,  when  his 
wrath  is  kindled  but  a  little.  Blessed 
i  are  all  they  that  put  their  trust  in 
him. 

PSALM  III. 

The  security  of  God's  protection. 

A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  fled  «  from 
Absalom  his  son. 

LORD  how  are  they  increased  that 
trouble  me  ?  many  are  they  that 
rise  up  against  me. 


b  Fs.71.11. 

or,  about. 

a  Pa.  127.2. 


f  Is.43.11. 
Ps.115.13. 


c  De.33.19. 
d  Ps.3.5. 

Hal, .1.13. 


Man's  happiness  in  God' s  favour.       PSALMS. 

2  Many  there  be  which  say  of  my 
soul,  There  °  is  no  help  for  him  in 
God.     Selah. 

3  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a  shield  c  for 
me ;  my  glory,  and  the  lifter  up  of 
my  head. 

4  I  cried  unto  the  Lord  with  my 
voice,  and  ho  heard  me  out  of  his  holy 
hill.    Selah. 

5  I  laid  me  down  and  d  slept ;  I  awa- 
ked ;  for  the  Lord  sustained  me. 

6  I  e  will  not  be  afraid  of  ten  thou- 
sands of  people,  that  have  set  them- 
selves against  me  round  about. 

i  Arise,  O  Lord  ;  save  me,  0  my  God  : 
for  thou  hast  smitten  all  mine  enemies 
upon  the  cheek  bone  ;  thou  hast  bro- 
ken the  teeth  of  the  ungodly. 

SSalvaiiinf  bclongcth  untotheLoRD : 
thy  blessing  sis  upon  thy  people.  Se- 
lah. 

PSALM  IV. 

1  David  pmyoih  lor  audience.     2  He  reproveth  and  ex- 
horted) his  enemies.    6  Man's  happiness  is  in  God's  fa- 

To  the  a  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  me  when  I  call,  O  God  of 
my  righteousness  :  thou  hast  en- 
larged me  when  I  was  in  distress ; 
t>  have  mercy  upon  me,  and  hear  my 
prayer. 

2  O  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long  will 
ye  turn  my  glory  into  shame'?  how 
long  will  ye  love  vanity,  and  seek  after 
leasing  1     Selah. 

3  But  know  that  the  Lord  hath  set 
apart  him  thai  is  godly  for  himself;  the 
Lord  will  hear  when  I  call  unto  him. 

4  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not :  com- 
mune with  your  own  heart  upon  your 
bed,  and  be  still.     Selah. 

5  Offer  the  sacrifices  c  of  righteous- 
ness, and  put  your  trust  in  the  Lord. 

6  There  be  many  that  say,  Who  will 
show  us  any  good  1  Lord,  lift  thou  up 
the  light  of  thy  countenance  upon  us. 

7  Thou  hast  put  gladness  in  my  heart, 
more  than  in  the  time  that  their  corn 
and  their  wine  increased. 

I  will  d  both  lay  me  down  in  peace. 


and  sleep ;  for  thou,  Lord,  only  makest 
me  dwell  in  safety. 

PSALM  V. 
1  David  prayelh,  and  profraselh  his  study  in  prayer.    4 
God  favoureth  not  (he  wicked.        7  David, 

prayeth  antoGod  to  guide  him,  10  to  destroy 
his  enemies,  11  and  to  preserve  the  godly. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Nehiloth 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

GIVE  ear  to  my  words,  O  Lord 
consider  my  meditation. 

2  Hearken  unto  the  voice  of  my  cryv 
my  King,  and  my  God  :  for  unto  thee 
will  1  pray. 

3  My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  in  the 
morning,  O  Lord;  in  the  morning 
will  I  direct  my  prayer  unto  thee,  and 
will  look  up. 

4  For  "  thoucrr*  not  a  God  that  hath 
pleasure  in  wickedness  :  neither  shall 
evil  dwell  with  thee. 

5  The  foolish  shall  not  stand  °  in  thy 
sight:  thou  hatest  all  workers  of  ini 
quity. 


observe 


h   irirki'l- 


J  °l'Jf 


c  Je.10.2I. 
d  Ps.2.5. 
e  Ps.51.8. 
f  Ep.2.7,8. 
g  Is.38.ia 
h  Ps.8S.ll. 

|  Job  7.3. 
k  Ps.119. 

115. 

139.19. 
1  Ps.145.18. 
a  Hab.3.1. 

o  2  Sa.16. 


David's  complaint  in  sickness. 

6  Thou  shalt  destroy  them  that  speak 
Leasing :    the    Lord    will    abhor  the 

bloody  and  deceitful  man. 

7  But  as  for  me,  I  will  come  into  thy 
house  in  the  multitude  of  thy  mercy  : 
and  in  thy  fear  will  I  worship  toward 
d  thy  holy  temple. 

3  Lead  me,  O  Lord,  in  thy  right- 
eousness because  of  e  mine  enemies  ; 
make  thy  way  straight  before  my  face. 

9  For  there  is  no  f  faithfulness  in 
their  mouth  ;  their  inward  part  is 
very  wickedness  ;  their  throat  is  an 

open  sepulchre ;  they  flatter  with  their 
tongue. 

10  i  Destroy  thou  them,  O  God ;  let 
them  fall  i  by  their  own  counsels; 
cast  them  out  in  the  multitude  of  their 
transgressions  ;  for  they  have  rebelled 
against  thee. 

11  But  klet  all  those  that  put  their 
trust  in  thee  rejoice :  let  them  ever 
shout  for  joy.  because  thou  i  defendest 
them  :  let  them  also  that  love  thy 
name  be  joyful  in  thee. 

12  For  thou,  Lord,  wilt  bless  the 
righteous;  with  favour  wilt  thou  com- 
pass him  as  with  a  shield. 

PSALM  VI. 

1  David's  complaint  in  his  sickness.    8  By  faith  he  tn- 
umphcth  over  his  enemies. 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth 
upon  a  b  Sheminith,  A  Psalm  of  Da- 
vid. 

OLORD,  rebuke  me  not  in  thine 
c  anger,   neither  chasten  me  in 
thy  hot  d  displeasure. 

2  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord  ;  for 
I  am  weak  :  O  Lord,  heal  me  ;  for  my 
bones  e  are  vexed. 

3  My  soul  is  also  sore  vexed :  but 
thou,  O  Lord,  how  long  1 

4  Return,  O  Lord,  deliver  my  soul : 
oh  save  me  for  thy  mercies'  f  sake. 

5  For  s  in  death  there  is  no  remem- 
brance of  thee  :  in  the  grave  h  who 
shall  give  thee  thanks  1 

6  I  am  weary  with  my  ■  groaning ; 
all  the  night  i  make  I  my  bedto  swim; 
I  water  my  couch  with  my  tears. 

7  Mine  eye  is  consumed  because  of 
grief;  it  waxeth  old  because  of  all 
mine  enemies. 

8  Depart  k  from  me,  all  ye  workers 
of  iniquity ;  for  the  Lord  hath  i  heard 
the  voice  of  my  weeping. 

9  The  Lord  hath  heard  my  supplica- 
tion ;  the  Lord  will  receive  my  prayer. 

10  Let  all  mine  enemies  be  ashamed 
and  sore  vexed  :  let  them  return  and 
be  ashamed  suddenly. 

PSALM  VII. 
1  David  prayeth  against  the  malice  of  his  enemies,  pro- 
mi,  .ivucy.  II)  Ily  faith  he seeth  hisdefence, 

Shiggaion  "  of  David,  which  he  sang 
unto  the  Lord,  concerning  the 
b  words  of  c  Gush  the  Benjamite. 

OLORD  my  God,  in  thee  do  I  put 
my  trust :  save  me  from  all  them 
that  persecute  me,  and  deliver  me : 
2  Lest  he  tear  my  soul  like  a  lion, 
rending  it  in  pieces,  while  there  is 
d  none  to  deliver. 

443 


God's  great  love  to  man.  PSALMS. 

3  O  Lord  my  God,  if  I  have  done  this  i   e  Ps.94.1,2 


f  Ps.44.2a 

73.  20. 
Is.51.9. 

g  Ps.  18.20. 

h  Re.2.3. 


l  Co.l:zi. 

d  founded. 
e  Ps.44.16. 


g  lCo.15.27 

h  flocks anc 
'oxen,  all 
of  Uiem. 


if  there  be  iniquity  in  my  hands; 

4  If  I  have  rewarded  evil  unto  him 
that  was  at  peace  with  me ;  (yea,  I 
have  delivered  him  that  without  cause 
is  mine  enemy :) 

5  Let  the  enemy  persecute  my  soul, 
and  take  it ;  yea,  let  him  tread  down 
my  life  upon  the  earth,  and  lay  mine 
honour  in  the  dust.  Selah. 

6  Arise,  O  Lord,  in  thine  anger,  e  lift 
up  thyself  because  of  the  rage  of  mine 
enemies  ;  and  awake  f  for  me  to  the 
judgment  that  thou  hast  commanded. 

7  So  shall  the  congregation  of  the 
people  compass  thee  about :  for  their 
sakes  therefore  return  thou  on  high. 

8  The  Lord  shall  judge  the  people  : 
judge  me,  O  Lord,  s  according  to  my 
righteousness,  and  according  to  mine 
integrity  that  is  in  me. 

9  Oh  let  the  wickedness  of  the  wick- 
ed come  to  an  end;  but  establish  the 
just :  for  the  righteous  God  trieth  the 
i>  hearts  and  reins. 

10  My  i  defence  j  is  of  God,  which 
saveth  the  upright  in  heart. 

11  God  kjudgeth  the  righteous,  and 
God  is  angry  with  the  wicked  everyday. 

12  If  i  he  turn  not,  he  will  whet  his 
sword;  he  hath  bent  his  bow,  and 
made  it  ready. 

.  13  He  hath  also  prepared  for  him  the 
instruments  of  death;  he  ordaineth 
his  arrows  m  against  the  persecutors. 

14  Behold,  he  travaileth  with  iniqui- 
ty, and  hath  conceived  mischief,  and 
brought  forth  falsehood. 

15  He  n  made  a  pit,  and  digged  it,  and 
is  °  fallen  into  the  ditch  which  he  made. 

16  His  mischief  shall  return  upon  his 
own  head,  and  his  violent  dealing 
shall  come  down  upon  his  own  pate. 

17  I  will  praise  the  Lord  according  to 
his  righteousness :  and  will  sing  praise 
to  the  name  of  the  Lord  most  high. 

PSALM  VIII. 

God's  glory  is  magnified  by  hw  worss,  and  by  his  love  to 
man. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  a  Gittith, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

OLORD  our  Lord,  how  excellent 
b  is  thy  name  in  all  the  earth !  who 
hast  set  thy  glory  above  the  heavens. 

2  Out  of  the  mouth  of  c  babes  and 
sucklings  hast  thou  <J  ordained  strength 
because  of  thine  enemies,  that  thou 
mightest  still  the  enemy  «  and  the 
avenger. 

3  When  I  consider  thy  heavens,  the 
work  of  thy  fingers,  the  moon  and  the 
stars,  which  thou  hast  ordained; 

4  What  f  is  man,  that  thou  art  mind- 
ful of  him  1  and  the  son  of  man,  that 
thou  visitest  him  7 

5  For  thou  hast  made  him  a  little 
lower  than  the  angels,  and  hast  crown- 
ed him  with  glory  and  honour. 

6  Thou  madest  him  to  have  dominion 
over  the  works  of  thy   hands  ;  thou  °  p=  50.22. 
S  hast  put  all  things  under  his  feet :       p  is.4i.n. 

7  h  All  sheep  and  oxen,  yea,  and  the  q  Ps.sais, 
beasts  of  the  field; 

444 


Vie  enemy 


hast  thou 
destroyed 


David  inciteth  to  praise  God. 

8  The  fowl  of  the  air,  and  the  fish 
of  the  sea,  and  whatsoever  passeth 
through  the  paths  of  the  seas. 

9  O  Lord  our  Lord,  how  excellent  is 
thy  name  in  all  the  earth  ! 

,  _    ._,       .  PSALM  IX. 

I  Dayidpniaetn  Qod  G *  executing  r,r  judgment.  11  He 
im-itcih  niiu-r;  in  pivuse  |,im.  13  He  prayelh  that  he 
may  have  cause  to  praise  him. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Muth-lab- 
ben,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  WILL  praise  thee,  OLord,  with  my 
whole  heart ;  I  will  show  forth  all 
thy  marvellous  a  works. 

2  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thee  :  I 
will  sing  praise  to  thy  name,  O  thou 
b  Most  High. 

3  When  mine  enemies  are  turned  back, 
they  shall  fall  and  perish  at  thy  pre- 
sence. 

4  For  thou  hast c  maintained  my  right 
and  my  cause;  thou  satest  in  the 
throne  judging  d  right. 

5  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  heathen, 
thou  hast  destroyed  the  wicked,  thou 
hast  put  out  their  name  e  for  ever  and 
ever. 

6  f  O  thou  enemy,  destructions  are 
come  to  a  perpetual  end  :  and  thou 
hast  destroyed  s  cities ;  their  memori- 
al is  perished  with  them. 

7  But  h  the  Lord  shall  endure  for 
ever  :  he  hath  prepared  his  throne  foi 
judgment. 

8  And  i  he  shall  judge  the  world  in 
righteousness,  he  shall  minister  judg- 
ment to  the  people  in  uprightness. 

9  The  Lord  also  will  be  j  a  refuge  foi 
the  oppressed,  a  refuge  in  times  ol 
trouble. 

10  And  they  that  know  thy  name 
k  will  put  their  trust  in  thee  :  for  thou, 
Lord,  hast  not  forsaken  them  that 
seek  thee. 

I I  Sing  praises  to  the  Lord,  which 
dwelleth  in  Zion :  declare  among  the 
people  his  doings. 

12  When  he  maketh  inquisition  for 
blood,  he  remembereth  them  :  he  for- 
getteth  not  the  cry  of  the  i  humble. 

13  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord  ; 
consider  my  trouble  which  I  suffer  of 
them  that  hate  me,  thou  that  liftest 
me  up  from  the  gates  of  death  : 

14  That  I  may  show  forth  all  thy 
praise  in  the  gates  of  the  daughter  of 
Zion  :  I  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation. 

15  The  heathen  are  sunk  down  in  the 
pit  that  they  made :  in  the  net  which 
they  hid  is  their  own  foot  taken. 

16  The  Lord  is  known  by  the  judg- 
ment which  he  executeth  :  the  wicked 
is  snared  in  the  work  of  his  own  hands. 
m  n  Higgaion.  Selah. 

17  The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into 
hell,  and  all  the  nations  that  forget 
•  God. 

18  For  the  needy  p  shall  not  alway  be 
forgotten  :  the  expectation  of  the  poor 
shall  not  perish  for  ever. 

19  Arise,  O  Lord  ;  let  not  man  pre- 
vail :  let  the  heathen  be  judged  in  thy 
sight. 

20  Put  them  in  i  fear,  O  Lord  :  that 


David  complains  of  the  wicked. 

the  nations  may  know  themselves 
be  but  men.  Selah. 


1  David  coniplainelh  to  God  of  the  outrage  of  the  wicl 
12  He  prayeth  tor  remedy.  16  He  professed!  his  < 
fidence. 


PSALMS 

a  In  the 
ppdeof 
the  uriri- 
erf  he  doth 

b  Pr.5.22, 


WHY    standest   thou  afar  off;  O 
Lord  .'  why  hidest  tlioti  thyself 
in  times  of  trouble  ? 

2  »  The  waked  in  his  pride  doth  per 
secute  the  poor:  let  b  them  be  taken  in 
the  devices  thai  tin  y  have  imagim  d 

3  For  the  wicked  boasteth  of  his 
«  heart's  desire,  and  i  bleeseth  the  co- 
vetous, irhom  tlie  Lord  abhorrcth. 

4  The  wicked,  through  the  pride  of 
his  countenance,  will  not  seek  after 
God:  ■  God  is  not  fin  all  his  thoughts. 

5  His  ways  are  always  grievous  ;  thy 
judgments  are  far  above  out  of  his 
sight :  as  for  all  his  enemies,  he  puf- 
felli  at  them. 

6  He  hath  said  in  his  heart,  I  shall 
not  be  moved  :  for  /  shall  S  never  be 
in  adversity. 

7  His  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and 
h  deceit  and  fraud  :  under  his  tongue 
M  mist  bief  and  •  vanity. 

8  He  sitteth  in  the  lurking  places  of 
the  villages  :  in  the  secret  places  dotli 
he  murder  the  innocent :  his  eyes  j  are 
privily  set  against  the  poor. 

9  He  lieth  in  wait  *  secretly  as  a  lion 
in  his  tit  n  :  lie  lieth  in  wait  to  catch 
the  poor :  lie  doth  catch  the  poor, 
when  he  draweth  him  into  his  net. 

10  He  i  croucheth,  and  humbleth 
himself,  that  the  poor  may  fall  inbyhis 
strong  ones. 

li  He  hath  said  in  his  heart,  God  hath 
"forgotten:  he  hideth  his  face;  he 
will  never  see  it. 

12  Arise,  0  Lord;  O  God,  lift  up  thy 
hand  :  forget  not  the  °  humble. 

13  Wherefore  doth  the  wicked  con- 
temn God  ?  he  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
Thou  wilt  not  require  it. 

14  Thou  hast  seen  it ;  for  thou  be- 
holdest  mischief  and  spite,  to  requite 
it  with  thy  hand  :  the  poor  p  commit- 
teth  himself  unto  thee  ;  thou  art  the 
helper  of  the  fatherless. 

15  Break  <*  thou  the  arm  of  the  wicked 
and  the  evil  man  :  seek  out  his  wick- 
edness till  '  thou  find  none. 

16  The  Lord  is  King  'forever  ami 
ever :  the  heathen  are  perished  out  of 
his  land. 

17  Lord,  thou  hast  heard  '  the  desire 
■  if  the  humble:  thou  wilt  "prepare 
their  heart,  thou  wilt  cause  thine  ear 
to  hear : 

18  To  judge  v  the  fatherless  and  the 
oppressed,  that  the  man  of  the  earth 
may  no  more  w  oppress. 

PSALM  XI 

1  David  encourajedi  himiell  in  God  against  his  enemies. 

4  The  providence  and  justice  of  God. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David, 
i  the  Lord  put  I  my  trust :  how  say 
to  my  soul,  Flee  as  a  bird  to 
your  mountain? 
38 


23 

■a  no  r„„/ 
Pa,  14.1. 

f  Ep.2.12. 


himstlf. 


[>  rlcnret/i 
i}  Ps.37.17. 
I  -2  ICi.21.12 


He  implores  help  from  Ood. 

2  For,  lo,  the  wicked  a  bend  their  bow, 
they  make  ready  their  arrow  upon  the 
string,  that  they  may  b  privily  shoot 
at  the  upright  in  heart. 

3  If  the  foundations  c  be  destroyed, 
what  can  the  righteous  do  ? 

■1  The  Lord  is  in  his  holy  d  temple, 
the  Lord's  throne  ia  in  heaven:  his 
eyes  behold,  his  eyelids  try,  the  child- 
ren of  men. 

5  The  Lord  trieth  the  righteous  :  but 
the  wicked  and  him  that  loveth  vio- 
lence  his  soul  hateth. 

0  Upon  the  wicked  he  shall  rain 
e  snares,  fire  f  and  brimstone,  and  a 
"  horrible  tempest :  this  shall  be  the 
portion  of  their  cup. 

7  For  the  righteous  Lord  loveth  right- 
eousness ;  his  countenance  doth  be- 
hold the  upright. 

PSALM  XII. 

1  n.ivirl,i]pslitule  of  human  romfort.  cravethhelp  of  God. 
i  He  coinforlelh  himself  with  God's  judgments  on  the 
riedf 


c2Ti.2.19. 
d  Hab.2.20. 

f  Ge.  19.24. 


Ps.6.  title 


TNth 
1  ye 


uf  lh,,.,. 

of  the 


I.  PhSS  II. 

c-  Je.51.38. 


wicked,  and  confidence  in  God's  trie. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  a  Shemi- 
nith,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

HELP,  Lord  ;  for  the  godly  man 
ceaseth  ;  for  the  faithful  fail  from 
among  the  children  of  men. 

2  They  speak  vanity  every  one  with 
his  neighbour  :  with  nattering  lips  and 
with  b  a  double  heart  do  they  speak. 

3  The  Lord  shall  cut  off' all  flattering 
lips,  and  the   tongue   that  speaketh 

proud  d  things  : 

•1  Who  have  said,  With  our  tongue 
will  we  prevail ;  our  lips  are  e  our 
own  :  who  is  lord  over  us? 

For  the  oppression  of  the  poor,  for 
the  sighing  of  the  needy,  now  will  I 
arise,  saitli  the  Lord  ;  I  will  set  him 
n  safety  from  him  that  f  pufleth  at 
him. 

6  The  words  of  the  Lord  are  s  pure 
words :  as  silver  tried  in  a  furnace  of 
earth,  purified  seven  times. 

7  Thou  shalt  keep  them,  O  Lord, 
thou  shalt  preserve  h  them  from  this 
generation  for  ever. 

8  The  wicked  walk  on  every  side, 
when  the  vilest  i  men  are  exalted. 

PSALM  XIII. 

1  David  complain,  ih  -  f  il,.|ay  in  help.    3  He  prayeth  for 
preventing  grace.    5  He  boasteth  of  divine  mercy. 

To  the  a  chief  Musician,  a  Psalm  of 
David. 

HOW  long  wilt  thou  forget  me,  O 
Lord  ?  for  ever  1  how  long  wilt 
thou  bide  b  thy  face  from  me? 

2  How  long  shall  I  take  counsel  in 
my  soul,  having  sorrow  in  my  heart 
dailv?  how  long  shall  mine  enemy  be 
exalted  over  me  .' 

3  <  ''insider  and  hear  me,  O  Lord  my 
Qod:  lighten  mine  eyes,  lest  I  sleep 
c  the  sleep  of  death  ; 

4  Lest  mine  enemy  say,  I  have  pre- 
vailed against  him;  and  those  that 
trouble  me  rejoice  when  I  am  moved. 

5  Hut  I  have  trusted  in  thy  mercy; 
my  heart  shall  rejoice  in  thy  salvation. 

f,  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord,  because 
lie  hath  dealt  bountifully  with  me. 
445 


A  citizen  of  Zion  described. 

PSALM  XIV. 

1  David  desciiheth  the  corruption  of  a  natural  man.  4 
He  convinced'  the  wiekeil  by  die  litdit  of  their  con- 
science.    7  He  glorielh  in  Lin;  salvation  of  God. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

THE  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
There  is  no  God.  They  are  cor- 
rupt, they  have  done  abominable 
works,  there  is  none  that  doeth  good. 

2  The  Lord  looked  down  from  hea- 
ven upon  the  children  of  men,  to  see 
if  there  were  any  that  did  understand, 
and  seek  God. 

3  They  are  all  gone  aside,  they  are 
all  together  become  a  filthy :  there  is 
none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

4  Have  all  the  workers  of  iniquity  no 
knowledge  1  who  eat  up  my  people  as 
they  eat  bread,  and  call  not  upon  the 
Lord. 

5  There  b  were  they  in  great  c  fear  : 
for  God  is  in  the  generation  of  the 
righteous. 

6  Ye  have  shamed  the  counsel  of 
the  poor,  because  the  Lord  is  his  re- 
fuge. 

7  d  Oh  that  the  salvation  of  Israel  were 
come  e  out  of  Zion !  when  the  Lord 
bringeth  back  the  captivity  of  his  peo- 
ple, Jacob  shall  rejoice,  and  Israel 
shall  be  glad. 

PSALM  xv. 
David  describeth  a  citizen  of  Zion. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

LORD,  who  shall  a  abide  in  thy  ta- 
bernacle'? who  shall  dwell  in  thy 
holy  hill  ? 

2  He  that  walketh  uprightly,  and 
worketh  righteousness,  and  speaketh 
the  truth  in  his  heart. 

3  He  that  backbiteth  not  with  his 
tongue,  nor  doeth  evil  to  his  neigh- 
bour, nor  b  taketh  -up  a  reproach 
against  his  neighbour. 

4  In  whose  eyes  a  vile  person  is 
contemned  ;  but  he  honoureth  them 
that  fear  the  Lord.  He  that  sweareth 
to  his  own  hurt,  and  changeth  not. 

5  He  that  putteth  not  out  his  money 
to  c  usury,  nor  taketh  reward  against 
the  innocent.  He  that  doeth  these 
things  shall  never  d  be  moved. 

PSALM  XVI. 

1  David,  in  distrust  of  merits,  and   haired  of  idolatry, 

fleeth  to  Gotl  for  preservation.    5  He  showelh  the  hope 

of  his  calling,  of  the  resurrection,  and  life  everlasting. 

aMichtam  of  David. 

PRESERVE  me,   O  God:  for  in 
thee  do  I  put  my  trust. 

2  O  my  soul,  thou  hast  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Thou  art  my  Lord  :  my  b  good- 
ness extendeth  not  to  thee  ; 

3  But  to  the  saints  that  are  in  the 
earth,  and  to  the c  excellent,  in  whom 
is  all  my  delight. 

4  Their  sorrows  shall  be  multiplied 
that  d  hasten  after  another  sod  :  their 
drink-offerings  of  blood  will  I  not  of- 
fer, nor  take  up  their  names  einto  my 
lips. 

5  The  Lord  is  the  portion  f  of  s  mine 
inheritance  and  of  my  cup :  thou  main- 
tainest  my  lot. 

6  The  lines  are  fallen  unto  me  in 

446 


PSALMS 

a  stinking. 

b  they  fear- 
ed a/ear. 
c  Ps.53.5. 
d  Wlio  will 


Ro.11.26. 


d  2Pe.l.lO. 
aor,.4goM- 

en  Psalm. 

Ps.56  to 

60. 
b  Job  35.7,8. 
c  Mal.3.17. 
d  or,  give 

gifotl°r 
e  Ho.2.17. 
f  La.3.24. 
g  my  part. 


j  dwell  con- 
fidently. 
k  Ac.3.15. 
1  Mat.7.14. 
m  Jnde  24. 
n  Mat2&33 
o  Ps.36.8. 

b  without 


against 
thy  right 


j  The  like- 
ness of 
him  (that 

of  them) 


k  sitting. 

his  face. 
m  or, by  thy. 
n  Is.  10. 5. 

p  Lu.  16.25. 
q  or,  their 

children 
are  full. 


David's  hope  and  integrity. 

pleasant  places ;  yea,  I  have  a  goodly 
heritage. 

7  I  will  bless  the  Lord,  who  hath 
given  me  counsel :  my  reins  also  in- 
struct me  in  the  night  seasons. 

8  I  h  have  set  the  Lord  always  before 
me  :  because  he  i  is  at  my  right  hand,  I 
shall  not  be  moved. 

9  Therefore  my  heart  is  glad,  and  my 
glory  rejoiceth:  my  flesh  also  shall 
i  rest  in  hope. 

10  For  thou  wilt  not  leave  kmy  soul 
in  hell ;  neither  wilt  thou  suffer  thy 
Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

11  Thou  wilt  show  me  the  path  1  of 
life:  in  thy  presence  is  fulness  of 
mjoy;  at  thy  right  hand  n  there  are 
pleasures  "for  evermore. 

PSALM  XVII. 

1  David,  in  confidence  of  his  integrity,  craveth  defence 

of  God  against  Ins  enemies  10  He  showed,  theirpride, 
craft,  and  eagerness.  13  He  prayetli  against  them  in 
confidence  of  his  hope. 

A  Prayer  of  David. 

HEAR  a  the  right,  O  Lord,  attend 
unto  my  cry,  give  ear  unto  my 
prayer,  that  goeth  b  not  out  of  feigned 
lips. 

2  Let  my  sentence  come  forth  from 
thy  presence;  let  thine  eyes  behold 
the  things  that  are  equal. 

3  Thou  nast  proved  c  my  heart ;  thou 
hast  visited  me  in  the  night;  thou 
hast  tried  me,  and  shalt  find  nothing; 
I  am  purposed  that  my  mouth  d  shall 
not  transgress. 

4  Concerning  the  works  of  men,  by 
the  e  word  of  thy  lips  I  have  kept  me 
from,  the  paths  of  the  destroyer. 

5  Hold  up  my  goings  in  thy  paths, 
that  my  footsteps  f  slip  not. 

6  I  have  called  upon  thee,  for  thou 
wilt  hear  me,  O  God  :  incline  thine 
ear  unto  me,  and  hear  my  speech. 

7  Show  thy  marvellous  loving-kind- 
ness. O  thou  that  e  savest  by  thy  right 
hand  them  which  put  their  trust  in 
thee  from  those  that  rise  up  against 
them. 

8  Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  the  eye, 
hide  me  under  the  shadow  of  thy 
wings, 

9  From  the  wicked  that  h  oppress  me, 
from  my  ■  deadly  enemies,  who  com- 
pass me  about. 

10  They  are  enclosed  in  their  own 
fat :  with  their  mouth  they  speak 
proudly. 

11  They  have  now  compassed  us  in 
our  steps:  they  have  set  their  eyes 
bowing  down  to  the  earth  ; 

12  Like  J  as  a  lion  that  is  greedy  of 
his  prey,  and  as  it  were  a  young  lion 
k  lurking  in  secret  places. 

13  Arise,  O  Lord,  i  disappoint  him, 
cast  him  down  :  deliver  my  soul  from 
the  wicked,  m which  is  thy  "sword  : 

14  From  men  °  which  are  thy  hand, 
O  Lord,  from  men  of  the  world, 
which  have  their  portion  in  this  p  life, 
and  whose  belly  thou  fillest  with  thy 
hid  treasure :  ithey  are  full  of  children, 
and  leave  the  rest  of  their  substance 
to  their  babes. 


David  praise th  God 

15  As  for  me,  I  will  behold  thy  r  face 
in  righteousness  :  I  shall  be  satisfied, 
when  I  awake,  with  thy  likeness. 

PSALM  XVIII. 

David  praiieth  Gal  for  his  manifold  and   marvellous 

blesringa 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David,  the  servant  u  of  the  Lord, 
who  spake  unto  the  Lord  the  words 
bof  this  song  in  the  day  that  the 
Lord  delivered  him  from  the  hand 
of  all  his  enemies,  and  from  the 
hand  of  Saul :  And  he  said, 

I  WILL  c  love  thee,  O  Lord,  my 
strength. 

2  The  Lord  is  my  rock,  and  my  fort- 
ress, and  my  deliverer ;  my  God,  my 
d  strength,  in  whom  I  will  trust;  my 
buckler,  and  the  horn  of  my  salva- 
tion, and  mv  high  tower. 

3  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord,  who  is 
■worthy  •  to  be  praised  :  so  f  shall  I  be 
saved  from  mine  enemies. 

4  The  sorrows  of  death  compassed 
me,  and  the  floods  of  "ungodly  men 
made  me  afraid. 

5  The  h  sorrows  of  hell  compassed 
me  about:  the  snares  of  death  pre- 
vented me. 

6  In  my  distress  I  Called  upon  the 
Lord,  and  cried  unto  my  God  :  he 
heard  my  voice  out  of  his  temple,  and 

came  before  i  him,  even  into 
his  ears. 

7  Then  the  earth  shook  and  trem- 
bled ;  the  foundations  also  of  the  hills 
moved  and  were  shaken,  because  he 
was  wroth. 

8  There  went  up  a  smoke  J  out  of  his 
nostrils,  and  fire  out  of  his  mouth  de- 
voured :  coals  were  kindled  by  it. 

9  He  bowed  k  the  heavens  also,  and 
came  down  :  and  darkness  was  under 
his  feet. 

10  And  he  rode  upon  a  cherub,  and 
did  fly  :  yea,  he  did  fly  upon  the  wings 
of  the  wind. 

11  He  made  darkness  his  secret  place ; 
his  pavilion  I  round  about  him  were 
dark  waters,  and  thick  clouds  m  of  the 
skies. 

12  At  the  brightness  that  teas  before 
him  his  thick  clouds  passed,  hail 
stones  and  coals  of  fire. 

13  The  Lord  also  thundered  "in  the 
heavens,  and  the  Highest  gave  his 
voice;  hail  stones  and  coals  of  fire. 

14  Yea,  he  sent  out  his  arrows,  and 
scattered  them  ;  and  he  shot  out  light 
nin.us,  and  discomfited  them. 

1 5  Then  °  the  channels  of  waters  were 
seen,  and  the  foundationsof  the  world 
were  discovered  at  thy  rebuke,  O  Lord, 
at  the  blast  of  the  breath  of  thy  noS' 
trils. 

16  He  sent  from  above,  he  took  me, 
he  drew  me  out  of  p  many  waters. 

17  He  delivered  me  from  my  strong 
enemy,  and  from  them  which  hateo 
me  :  for  they  were  too  stroDg  for  rue. 

18  They  prevented  me  in  the  day  ol 
my  calamity :  but  i  the  Lord  was  my 
stay. 


PSALMS 

Jb.3.2. 


i  by- 

k  BU44.5, 


for  his  manifold  blessings. 

19  He  brought  me  forth  also  into  a 
large  place  ;  he  delivered  me,  because 
he  delighted  in  me.  ' 

20  The  Lord  rewarded  r  me  accord- 
ing to  my  righteousness  ;  according  to 
the  cleanness  of  my  hands  hath  he 
recompensed  me. 

21  For  I  have  kept  the  ways  of  the 
Lord,  and  have  not  wickedly  depart- 
ed from  my  God. 

22  For  all  his  judgments  were  before 
me,  and  I  did  not  put  away  his  statutes 
from  me.. 

23  I  was  also  upright  6  before  him, 
and  I  kept  myself  from  mine » iniquity. 

24  Therefore  hath  the  Lord  recom- 
pensed me  according  to  my  righteous- 
ness, according  to  the  cleanness  of  my 
hands  "in  his  eyesight. 

25  With  the  merciful  thou  wilt  show 
thyself  merciful ;  with  an  upright  man 
thou  wilt  show  thyself  upright ; 

26  With  the  pure  thou  wilt  show  thy- 
self pure  ;  and  with  the  fro  ward  v  thou 
wilt  w  show  thyself  froward. 

27  For  thou  wilt  save  the  afflicted 
people  ;  but.  wilt  bring  down  high 
x  looks. 

28  For  thou  wilt  light  my  y  *  candle  : 
the  Lord  my  God  will  enlighten  my 
darkness. 

29  For  by  thee  I  have  a  run  through 
a  troop  ;  and  by  my  God  have  I  leap- 
ed over  a  wall. 

30  As  for  God,  his  way  is  perfect : 
the  word  of  the  Lord  is  »  c  tried  :  he 
is  a  buckler  a  to  all  those  that  trust  in 
him. 

31  For  who  is  God  save  the  Lord? 
or  who  is  a  rock  save  our  God  ? 

32  It  is  God  c  that  girdeth  me  with 
strength,  and  maketh  my  way  perfect. 

33  He  maketh  my  feet  like  hinds' 
feet,  and  setteth  me  upon  my  high 
places. 

34  He  teacheth  my  hands  to  war,  so 
that  a  bow  of  steel  is  broken  by  mine 
arms. 

35  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the 
shield  of  thy  salvation  :  and  thy  right 
hand  hath  holden  me  up,  and  f  thy 
gentleness  hath  made  me  great. 

36  Thou  hast  enlarged  my  steps  un- 
der me,  that  my  s  feet  did  not  h  slip. 

37  I  have  pursued  mine  enemies,  and 
overtaken  tliem  :  neither  did  I  turn 
again  till  they  were  consumed. 

38  I  have  wounded  them  that  they 
were  not  able  to  i  rise  :  they  are  fallen 
under  my  feet. 

39  For  thou  hast  girded  me  with 
strength  unto  the  battle:  thou  hast 
j  subdued  under  me  those  that  rose  up 
against  me. 

4(t  Thou  hast  also  given  me  the 
necks  of  mine  enemies  ;  that  I  might 
destroy  them  that  hate  me. 

41  They  cried,  but  there  was  none  to 
save  them :  even  unto  the  Lord,  but 
k  he  answered  them  not. 

42  Then  did  I  beat  them  small  as 
the  dust  before  the  wind  :  I  did  cast 
them  out  as  the  dirt  in  the  streets. 

447 


God's  glory  in  creation. 

43  Thou  hast  delivered  me  from  the 
strivings  of  the  people  ;  and  thou  hast 
made  me  the  head  of  the  heathen  :  a 
-( people  wkom  I  have  not  known  shall 
serve  me. 

44  mAs  soon  as  thev  hear  of  me, 
they  shall  obey  me  :  the  n  strangers 
shall  °  submit  themselves  unto  me. 

45  The  strangers  shall  fade  away, 
and  be  afraid  out  of  their  close  places. 

46  The  Lokd  liveth,  and  blessed  be 
my  rock  ;  and  let  the  God  of  my  sal- 
vation be  exalted. 

47  It  is  God  that  p  avengeth  me,  and 
i  subdueth  the  people  unto  me. 

48  He  delivereth  me  from  mine  ene- 
mies :  yea,  thou  liftest  me  up  above 
those  that  rise  up  against  me :  thou 
hast  delivered  me  from  the  r  violent 
man. 

49  Therefore  will  I s  give  thanks  un- 
to thee,  O  Lord,  among  the  heathen, 
and  sing  praises  unto  thy  name. 

50  Great  deliverance  giveth  he  to  his 
king;  and  showeth  mercy  to  his 
anointed,  to  David,  and  to  his  seed 
for  l  evermore. 

PSALM  XIX. 


To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm   of 
David. 

THE  heavens  a  declare  the  glory  of 
God  ;  and  the  firmament  showeth 
his  handywork. 

2  Day  unto  day  uttereth  speech,  and 
night  unto  night  showeth  knowledge. 

3  There  is  no  speech  nor  language, 
b  where  their  voice  is  not  heard. 

4  c  Their  line  is  gone  out  through 
all  the  earth,  and  their  words  to  the 
end  of  the  world.  In  them  hath  he 
set  a  tabernacle  for  the  sun, 

5  Which  is  as  a  bridegroom  coming 
out  of  his  chamber,  and  rejoiceth  as  a 
strong  man  to  run  a  race. 

6  His  going  forth  is  from  the  end  of 
the  heaven,  and  his  circuit  unto  the 
ends  of  it :  and  there  is  nothing  hid 
from  the  heat  thereof. 

7  The  dlaw  of  the  Lord  is  perfect, 
c  converting  the  soul :  the  testimony 
of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making  wise  the 
simple. 

8  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right, 
rejoicing  the  heart :  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord  is  pure,  enlighten- 
ing the  eyes. 

9  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean,  en- 
during for  ever  :  the  judgments  of  the 
Lord  are  f  true  and  righteous  altoge- 
ther. 

10  More  to  be  desired  are  thty  than 
gold,  yea,  than  much  fine  gold  : 
sweeter  also  than  honey  and  s  the  ho- 
ney-comb. 

11  Moreover  by  them  is  thy  servant 
warned  :  and  m  keeping  of  them 
there  is  great  reward. 

12  Who  can  understand  his  errors  ? 
cleanse  thou  me  from  secret  faults. 

13  Keep  back  thy  servant  also  from 
presumptuous  sins ;  let  them  not  have 

448 


of  the  eai 
n  sons  of 


yield 
feigned 

u'ueditnrc 

avenge- 
menltfoi 

slroyelh. 

nolane. 


PSALMS.  The  church's  confidence  in  God. 

dominion  h  over  me  :  then  shall  I  be 
upright,  and  I  shall  be  innocent  from 
i  the  great  transgression. 

14  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and 
the  meditation  of  my  heart,  be  accept- 
able in  thy  sigh  t,  O  Lord,  my  j  strength, 
and  my  redeemer. 

PSALM  XX. 

1  The  church  blesseth  the  king  in  his  exploits.  7  Her  con- 
fidence in  God's  succour. 

To   the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 

David. 
HTHE  Lord  hear  thee  in  the  day  of 
-*-    trouble ;  the  name  of  the  God  of 
Jacob  defend  a  thee. 

2  Send  b  thee  help  from  the  sanctua- 
ry, and  c  strengthen  thee  out  of  Zion. 

3  Remember  all  thy  offerings,  and 
d  accept  thy  burnt-sacrifice.     Selah. 

4  Grant  thee  according  to  thine  own 
heart,  and  fulfil  all  thy  counsel. 

5  We  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation, 
and  in  the  name  of  our  God  we  will 
set  up  our  banners  :  the  Lord  fulfil 
all  thy  petitions. 

6  Now  know  I  that  the  Lord  saveth 
his  anointed  ;  he  will  hear  him  from 
chis  holy  heaven  fwith  the  saving 
strength  of  his  right  hand. 

7  Some  trust  in  chariots,  and  some 
in  horses  :  but  we  will  remember  the 
name  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

8  They  are  brought  down  and  fallen  : 
but  we  are  risen,  and  stand  upright. 

9  Save,  Lord  :  let  the  king  hear  us 
when  we  call. 

PSALM  XXI. 

1  A  thanksgiving  for  victory.    7  Confidence  of  farther 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

THE  king  shall  joy  in  thy  strength, 
O  Lord  ;    and  in   thy   salvation 
how  greatly  shall  he  rejoice  ! 

2  Thou  hast  given  him  his  heart's 
desire,  and  hast  not  not  withholden 
the  request  of  his  lips.     Selah. 

3  For  thou  preventest  him  with  the 
blessings  of  goodness  :  thou  settest  a 
crown  of  pure  gold  on  his  head. 

4  He  asked  life  of  thee,  and  thou 
gaveat  it  him,  even  length  of  days  for 
ever  and  ever. 

5  His  glory  is  great  in  thy  salvation  : 
honour  and  majesty  hast  thou  laid 
upon  him. 

6  For  thou  hast  made  a  him  most 
blessed  for  ever:  thou  hast  bmade 
him  exceedingly  glad  c  with  thy  coun- 
tenance. 

7  For  d  the  king  trusteth  in  the  Lord, 
and  through  the  mercy  of  the  most 
High  he  shall  not  be  moved. 

8  Thy  hand  shall  find  *  out  all  thine 
enemies  :  thy  right  hand  shall  find 
out  those  that  hate  thee. 

9  Thou  shalt  make  them  as  a  f  fiery 
oven  in  the  time  of  thine  anger :  the 
Lord  shall  swallow  them  up  in  his 
wrath,  and  thefire  shall  ° devour  them. 

10  Their  h  fruit  shalt  thou  destroy 
from  the  earth,  and  their  seed  from 
among  the  children  of  men. 


al.19,20 
nthoul 


g  the  drop- 
ping of 
honey, 
combs. 


a  set  thee  on 
a  high 

b  thy  help. 
c  support. 


moke  fat. 
IK,  IV-;- 
2C1..7.1. 


be  bless- 
G*12.2. 

him  mtl 
joy. 


e  Am.9.2,3. 
f  Mal.4.1. 
g  Is.26.ll. 
h  Ps.37.28. 


David's  prayer  in  distress. 

11  For  they  intended  evil  against 
thee  :  they  imagined  a  mischievous 
device,  which  i  they  are  not  able  to 
■perform. 

12  Therefore  shalt  thou  )make  them 
turn  their  k  back,  -when  thou  shalt 
make  ready  thine  arrows  upon  thy 
strings  against  the  face  of  them. 

13  Be  thou  exalted,  Lord,  in  thine 
own  i  strength  :  so  will  we  sing  and 
praise  thy  power. 

PSALM  XXII. 

I  David  complaineth  in  gTeat  discouragement.  9  He  pray- 
eth  in  tpreal  distress.    23  lie  praiselh  God. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  a  Aijeleth 
Shahar,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

MY  bGod,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me?  why  art  thou  so 
far  from  c  helping  me,  and  from  the 
words  of  my  d  roaring  1 

2  O  my  God,  I  cry  in  the  daytime, 
but  thou  hearest  not ;  and  in  the  night 
season,  and  e  am  not  silent. 

3  But  thou  art  holy,  O  thou  that  in- 
habitest  the  praises  f  of  Israel. 

4  Our  fathers  trusted  in  thee:  they 
trusted,  and  thou  didst  deliver  them. 

5  They  cried  unto  thee,  and  were  de- 
livered :  they  trusted  in  thee,  and  were 
not  confounded. 

6  But  I  am  a  s  worm,  and  no  man  ; 
a  reproach  of  men,  and  despised  hof 
the  people. 

7  All  i  they  that  see  me  laugh  me  to 
scorn  :  they  i  shoot  out  the  lip,  they 
shake  k  the  head,  saying, 

8  He  i  trusted  on  the  Lord  that  he 
would  deliver  him :  let  him  deliver 
m  him,  n  seeing  he  delighted  in  him. 

9  But  thou  art  he  that  took  me  out  of 
the  womb  :  thou  °  didst  make  me  hope 
when  J  was  upon  my  mother's  breasts. 

10  I  was  cast  upon  thee  from  the 
womb  :  thou  p  art  my  God  from  my 
mother's  belly. 

11  Be  not  far  from  me;  for  trou- 
ble is  near  ;  for  there  is  i  none  to 
help. 

12  Many  bulls  have  compassed  me  : 
strong  bulls  of  Bashan  have  beset  me 
round. 

13  They  r  gaped  upon  me  with  their 
mouths,  as  a  ravening  and  a  roaring 
lion. 

14  I  am  poured  out  like  water,  and 
all  my  bones  are  Eout  of  joint:  my 
heart  is  like  wax  ;  it  is  melted  in  the 
midst  of  my  bowels. 

15  My  strength  is  dried  up  liket  a 
potsherd  :  and  my  tongue  cleaveth  'to 
my  jaws;  and  thou  hast  brought  me 
into  the  dust  of  death. 

16  For  <  dogs  have  compassed  me : 
the  assembly  of  the  wicked  have  en- 
closed me  :  they  u  pierced  my  hands 
and  my  feet. 

17  I  v  may  tell  all  my  bones :  they 
look  and  stare  upon  me. 

18  They  part  my  garments  among 
them,  and  cast  lots  upon  my  vesture. 

19  But  be  not  thou  far  from  me,  O 
Lord:  O  my  strength,  haste  thee  to 
help  me. 


PSALMS.  His  confidence  in  God. 

20  Deliver  my  soul  from  the  sword ; 
my  w  darling  from  the  x  power  of  the 
dog. 

21  Save  me  from  the  lion's  y  mouth : 
for  thou  hast  heard  me  from  the  homs 
of  the  «  unicorns. 

22  I  a  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my 
brethren  :  in  the  midst  of  the  congre- 
gation will  I  praise  thee. 

23  Ye  b  that  fear  the  Lord,  praise 
him  ;  all  ye  the  seed  of  Jacob,  glorify 
him  ;  and  fear  him,  all  ye  the  seed  of 
Israel. 

24  For  he  hath  not  despised  nor  ab- 
horred the  affliction  of  the  afflicted  ; 
neither  hath  he  hid  his  face  from  him ; 
but  when  he  c  cried  unto  him.  he  heard. 

25  My  praise  shall  be  of  thee  in  the 
great  d  congregation  :  e  I  will  pay  my 
vows  before  them  that  fear  him. 

2b  The  meek  f  shall  eat  and  be  satis- 
fied :  they  shall  praise  the  Lord  that 
seek  him  :  your  heart  shall  live  for 
ever. 

27  All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall 
remember  and  turn  unto  the  Lord: 
and  all  the  kindreds  of  the  nations 
shall  worship  before  thee. 

28  For  the  kingdom  is  the  Lord's  : 
and  he  is  the  governor  among  the  na- 
tions. 

29  All  they  that  be  fat  upon  earth  shall 
eat  and  worship :  all  they  that  go 
down  to  the  dust  shall  bow  before 
him  :  and  none  can  keep  alive  his  own 
soul. 

30  A  seed  shall  serve  him  ;  it  shall  be 
accounted  to  the  Lord  for  a  generation. 

31  They  shall  come,  and  shall  declare 
his  righteousness  s  unto  a  people  that 
shall  be  born,  that  he  hath  done  this. 

PSALM  XXIII. 

David's  confidence  in  God's  grace. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE   Lord  is  my  a   shepherd ;   I 
b  shall  not  want. 

2  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  c  green 
pastures:  he  leadeth  me  beside  the 
d  still  waters. 

3  He  restoreth  my  soul :  he  leadeth 
me  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for 
his  name's  sake. 

4  Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will 
fear  no  evil :  for  thou  c  art  with  me ; 
thy  rod  and  thy  staff  they  comfort  me. 

5  Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me 
in  the  presence  of  mine  enemies :  thou 
f  anointest  my  head  with  oil;  my  cup 
runneth  over. 

6  Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall 
follow  me  all  the  days  of  my  life  :  and 
I  will  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord 
s  for  ever. 

PSALM  XXIV. 

liana  of  his  ipirH- 


i  Ps.2.1,4. 

butt. 

k  shoulder. 

1  Job  9.19. 

a  or,  the 

hind  of 

the  morn- 

ing. 

b  Mat.27.46 

Lu.2l.44. 

c  my  ml- 

d  He.5.7. 

e  tfiere  is 

f  Ps.65.1. 

g  Is.41.14. 

h  Is.53.3. 

i  Ma.  15.29, 

fcc. 

Lu.23.3S, 

Ste. 

j  open. 

k  Ps  109.25. 

1  rolled 

himself. 

m  Ps.91.14. 

"  delight  in 

him. 

o  or,  keptest 

safety. 

p  Is.46.3. 

49.1. 

q  not  a 

r  opened 

mouths 

against 

me. 

s  or,  sun- 

dered. 

t  Be.28.16. 

u  Jn.  19.23. 

20.25.27. 

t  Is.52.14. 

— — 

w  only  one. 

xhand. 

y  2TU.17. 

z  Is.34.7. 

a  P<.40  9. 

He  2.11, 

12 

b  Ps.115.11, 

13. 

c  He.5.7. 

d  Ps.66.13, 

16. 

e  Ps.116.14. 

Ec.5.4,5. 

f  Mal5.5. 

g  Ro.3.21.. 

26. 

a  Is.  40. 11. 

In   HI  11, 

14. 

b  Ps.34.11. 

c  pasture* 

grass. 

d  voters  of 

quietness. 

t  Is. 43.2 

f  makest 

fast. 

g  to  length 

of  days. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the 
fulness  thereof;   the  world,  and 
they  that  dwell  therein. 
2  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the 
seas,  and  established  it  upon  the  floods. 
449 


David's  confidence  in  prayer. 

3  Who  a  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of 
the  Lord  ?  or  who  shall  stand  in  his 
holy  place'? 

4  t>He  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a 
pure  heart ;  who  hath  not  lifted  up  his 
soul  unto  vanity,  nor  sworn  deceitfully. 

5  He  c  shall  receive  the  blessing  from 
the  Lord,  and  righteousness  from  the 
God  of  his  salvation. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of  them  that 
seek  him,  that  seek  thy  face,  d  O  Ja- 
cob. Selah. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates ; 
and  be  ye  lift  up,  ye  everlasting  doors ; 
and  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

8  Who  is  this  King  of  glory  ?  The 
Lord  strong  and  mighty,  the  Lord 
mighty  in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  Oye  gates;  even 
lift  them  up,  ye  everlasting  Boors  ;  and 
the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of  glory?  The 
Lord  of  hosts,  he  is  the  King  of  glory. 
Selah. 

PSALM  XXV. 
1  David's  confidence  in  prayer.     7  He  prayeth  for  re- 
mission of  sins,  16  and  for  help  in  affliction. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

UNTO  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  lift  up 
my  soul. 

2  O  my  God,  I  trust  in  thee :  let  me 
not  be  a  ashamed,  let  not  mine  ene- 
mies triumph  over  me. 

3  Yea,  let  none  that  wait  on  thee  be 
ashamed  :  let  them  be  ashamed  which 
transgress  without  cause. 

4  Show  b  me  thy  ways,  O  Lord  ; 
teach  me  thy  paths. 

5  Lead  me  in  thy  truth,  and  teach  me : 
for  thou  art  the  God  of  my  salvation ; 
on  thee  do  I  wait  all  the  day. 

6  Remember,  O  Lord,  thy  c  tender 
mercies  and  thy  loving-kindnesses; 
for  they  have  been  ever  of  old. 

7  Remember  not  the  sins  of  my 
d youth,  nor  my  transgressions:  ac- 
cording e  to  thy  mercy  remember  thou 
me  for  thy  goodness'  sake,  0  Lord. 

8  Good  and  upright  is  the  Lord  : 
therefore  will  he  teach  sinners  in  the 
way. 

9  The  meek  will  he  guide  in  judg- 
ment :  and  the  meek  will  he  teach  his 
way. 

1 0  All  the  paths  of  the  Lord  are  mer- 
cy and  truth  unto  such  f  as  keep  his 
covenant  and  his  testimonies. 

11  For  s  thy  name's  sake,  O  Lord, 
pardon  mine  iniquity ;  for  it  is  h  great. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  feareth  the 
Lord  ?  him  i  shall  he  teach  in  the  way 
that  he  shall  choose. 

13  His  soul  shall  J  dwell  at  ease  ;  and 
his  seed  shall  inherit  k  the  earth. 

14  The  secret  i  of  the  Lord  is  with 
them  that  fear  him;  and  m  he  will 
show  them  his  covenant. 

15  Mine  eyes  are  ever  toward  the 
Lord  ;  for  he  shall  "  pluck  my  feet  out 
of  the0  net. 

16  Turn  p  thee  unto  me,  and  have 
mercy  upon  me ;  for  I  am  desolate  and 
afflicted. 

450 


PSALMS 

Psl5. 

Tlie  clean 
of  hand*. 
Is.33.I5.. 


a  Ps.22.4,5. 

Is.  49.3. 
b  Is.2.3. 

Je.50.5. 
c  howeU. 

Is.  63.15. 
d  Job  13.26. 
e  Ps.51.1. 
f  Ho.U.9. 
g  Ps.79.9. 

Km.  36.22, 

lJn.2.12. 
h  Ro.5.15.. 


Pr.3.32. 
J  n.7. 17. 
Ep.1.9,18 


'jttE 

i  Ps  124.7,3 
>  Mi.7.19. 


s  Ps.  130.3. 

a  Ps.  139.23. 

b  Zec.13.9. 

c  Ps.1.1. 

d  Ex.30  19, 
20. 

e  Ps.27  4. 


i  filled  mtli. 

j  Ps.40.2. 

a  Mi.7.7,8. 

b  ap- 
pro ached 
against. 

c  Ps.65.4. 

d  Ps.63.2. 

e  or,deligla. 

f  Is.4.5,6. 


He  resorteth  unto  God. 

17  The  troubles  of  my  heart  are  "5  en- 
larged :  O  bring  thou  me  out  of  my 
distresses. 

IS  Look  upon  mine  affliction  and  my 
pain  ;  and  forgive  all  my  sins. 

19  Consider  mine  enemies ;  for  they 
are  many;  and  they  hate  me  with 
r  cruel  hatred. 

20  O  keep  my  soul,  and  deliver  me  : 
let  me  not  be  ashamed ;  for  I  put  my 
trust  in  thee. 

21  Let  integrity  and  uprightness  pre- 
serve me ;  for  I  wait  on  thee. 

22  Redeem  s  Israel,  O  God,  out  of  all 
his  troubles. 

PSALM  XXVI. 

David  resorteth  unto  God  in  confidence  of  his  integrity. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

JUDGE  me,  O  Lord;  for  I  have 
walked  in  mine  integrity  :  I  have 
trusted  also  in  the  Lord;  there/ore  I 
shall  not  slide. 

2  Examine  a  me,  O  Lord,  and  prove 
me  ;  try  b  my  reins  and  my  heart. 

3  For  thy  loving-kindness  is  before 
mine  eyes  :  and  I  have  walked  in  thy 
truth. 

4  I  c  have  not  sat  with  vain  persons, 
neither  will  I  go  in  with  dissemblers. 

5  I  have  hated  the  congregation  of 
evil-doers ;  and  will  not  sit  with  the 
wicked. 

6  I  will  wash  d  my  hands  in  inno- 
cency  :  so  will  I  compass  thine  altar, 

0  Lord : 

7  That  I  may  publish  with  the  voice 
of  thanksgiving,  and  tell  of  all  thy 
wondrous  works. 

8  Lord,  I  have  loved  e  the  habitation 
of  thy  house,  and  the  place  f  where 
thine  honour  dwelleth. 

9  s  Gather  not  my  soul  with  sinners, 
nor  my  life  with  h  bloody  men : 

10  In  whose  hands  is  mischief,  and 
their  right  hand  is  i  full  of  bribes. 

11  But  as  for  me,  I  will  walk  in  mine 
integrity :  redeem  me,  and  be  merciful 
unto  me. 

12  My  foot  i  standeth  in  an  even 
place :  in  the  congregations  will  I  bless 
the  Lord. 

PSALM  XXVII. 

1  David  sustainetli  his  faith  by  the  power  of  God,  4  by 

his  love  to  the  service  of  God,  9  by  prayer. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  Lord  a  is  my  light  and  my 
salvation  ;  whom  shall  I  fear?  the 
Lord  is  the  strength  of  my  life ;  of 
whom  shall  I  be  afraid? 

2  When  the  wicked,  even  mine  ene- 
mies and  my  foes,  b  came  upon  me  to 
eat  up  my  flesh,  they  stumbled  and  fell. 

3  Though  a  host  should  encamp 
against  me,  my  heart  shall  not  fear: 
though  war  should  rise  against  me,  in 
this  mil  I  be  confident. 

4  One  thing  have  I  desired  of  the 
Lord,  that  will  I  seek  after;  that  I 
may  °  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord 
all  the  days  of  my  life,  to  behold  d  the 
e  beauty  of  the  Lord,  and  to  inquire  in 
his  temple. 

5  For  f  in  the  time  of  trouble  he  shall 


David  sustaineth  his  faith.  PSALMS 

hide  me  in  his  pavilion  :  in  the  secret   «  ■»«"*» 
of  his  tabernacle  shall  he  hide  me:  he 
shall  set  me  upon  a  rock. 

6  And  now  shall  my  head  be  lifted 
up  above  mine  enemies  round  about 
me  :  therefore  will  1  offer  in  his  taber- 
nacle sacrifices  of  e joy;  1  will  sin?;; 
yea,  I  will  sing  praises  unto  the  Lord. 

7  Hear,  O  Lord,  when  I  cry  with  my 
voice  :  have  mercy  also  upon  me,  and 
answer  me. 

8h  When  thou  saidst,  Seek  ye  my  face; 
my  heart  said  unto  thee,  Thy  face, 
Lord,  will  I  seek. 

9  Hide  not  thy  face  far  from  me ; 
put  not  thy  servant  away  in  anger: 
thou  hast  been  my  help;  leave  me  not, 
neither  forsake  me,  O  God  of  my  sal- 
vation. 

10  When  my  father  and  my  mother 
forsake  me,  then  the  Lord  will  i  take 
me  up. 

11  Teach  me  thy  way,  O  Lord,  and 
lead  me  in  a  J  plain  path,  because  of 
k  mine  enemies. 

12  Deliver  me  not  over  unto  the  will 
of  mine  enemies  :  for  false  witnesses 
are  risen  up  against  me,  and  such  as 
breathe  out  cruelty. 

13  I  had  fainted,  unless  I  had  believ- 
ed to  I  see  the  goodness  of  the  Lord 
in  the  land  of  the  living. 

11  Wait  on  the  Lord:    be  of  good 
courage,  and  he  shall  strengthen  thy 
heart:  wait;  I  say,  on  the  Lord. 
PSALM  xxvm. 


A  Psalm  of  David. 

UNTO  thee  will  I  cry,  O  Lord  my 
rock  ;  be  not  silent a  to  me  :  lest, 
if  thou  be  silent  to  me,  I  become  like 
them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

2  Hear  the  voice  of  my  supplications, 
when  I  cry  unto  thee,  when  i>I  lift  up 
my  hands  toward  c  thy  holy  oracle. 

3  Draw  d  me  not  away  with  the  wick- 
ed, and  with  the  workers  of  iniquity, 
which  speak  peace  to  their  neighbours, 
but  mischief  is  in  their  hearts. 

4  Give  them  according  to  their  deeds, 
and  according  to  the  wickedness  of 
their  endeavours  :  give  them  after  the 
work  of  their  hands ;  render  to  them 
their  desert. 

5  Because  e  they  regard  not  the 
works  of  the  Lord,  nor  the  operation 
of  his  hands,  he  shall  destroy  them, 
and  not  build  them  up. 

6  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  because  he 
hath  heard  the  voice  of  my  supplica- 
tions. 

7  The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  my 
shield;  my  heart  trusted  in  him,  and 
I  am  helped  :  therefore  my  heart  great- 
ly rejoiceth  ;  and  with  my  song  will  I 
praise  him. 

8  The  Lord  is  f  their  strength,  and 
he  is  the  =  saving  strength  of  his 
anointed. 

9  Save  thy  people,  and  bless  h  thine 
inheritance:  i  feed  them  also,  and  lift 
them  up  for  ever. 


I  Ep.2.8. 

a/rom. 
b  P&13S.2. 
c  or,  the 

thy  sanc- 

d  I'..  125.5. 
e  Job  31.26. 

27. 
r  or,  Aw. 


ilCh.lG.23, 
29. 
Ps.96.7..9 

I  sons  of 

JVNil.fi.   ' 

I  Re.5.U.. 


rscunsi. 

I'b.90. 17. 


"  nngmg. 

36. 

h  P..34.6. 


He  exhorts  to  praise  God. 

PSALM  XXIX. 

■.'  David  exhorteth  princes  to  eive  eloiy  to  God,  3  by 

reason  of  his  power,  1 1  and  protection  of  hi»  people. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

GIVE  a  unto  the  Lord,  0  ye  *>  migh- 
ty, give  unto  the  Lord  «  glory  and 
strength. 

2  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  d  glory  due 
unto  his  name  ;  worship  the  Lord  in 
the  e  beauty  f  of  holiness. 

3  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is  upon  the 
waters  :  the  God  of  glory  thundereth  : 
the  Lord  is  upon  s  many  waters. 

4  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is  i>  power- 
ful ;  the  voice  of  the  Lord  is  ■  full  of 
majesty. 

5  The  voice  of  the  Lord  breaketh  the 
cedars  ;  yea,  the  Lord  breaketh  the 
cedars  of  Lebanon. 

6  He  maketh  them  also  to  skip  like  a 
calf;  Lebanon  and  Sirionlike  a  young 
unicorn. 

7  The  voice  of  the  Lord  j  divideth 
the  flames  of  fire.  • 

8  The  voice  of  the  Lord  shake th  the 
wilderness ;  the  Lord  shaketh  the 
wilderness  of  Kadesh. 

9  The  voice  of  the  Lord  maketh  the 
hinds  to  k  calve,  and  discovereth  the 
forests :  and  i  in  his  temple  m  doth  eve- 
ry one  speak  of  his  glorv. 

10  The  Lord  sitteth  upon  the  n  flood ; 
yea,  the  Lord  sitteth  King  °for  ever. 

11  The  Lord  will  give  strength  Punto 
his  people;  the  Lord  will  bless  his 
people  with  <i  peace. 

PSALM  XXX. 


A  Psalm  and  Song  at  the  dedication 
of  the  house  of  David. 

I  WILL  extol   thee,   O   Lord;    for 
thou  hast  lifted  me  up,  and  hast  not 
made  my  foes  to  rejoice  over  me. 

2  O  Lord  my  God,  I  cried  unto  thee, 
and  thou  hast  healed  me. 

3  O  LonD,  thou  a  hast  brought  up  my 
soul  from  the  grave:  thou  hast  kept 
me  alive,  that  I  should  not  go  down  to 
the  pit. 

4  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye  saints  of 
his,  and  give  thanks  bat  the  remem- 
brance of  his  holiness. 

5  For  c  his  anger  enditreth  but  a  mo- 
ment; in  his  favour  is  life:  weeping 
may  endure  <J  for  a  night,  but  ejoy 
comcth  in  the  morning. 

6  And  in  my  prosperity  I  said,  I  shall 
never  be  moved. 

7  Lord,  by  thy  favour  thou  f  hast 
s  made  my  mountain  to  stand  strong : 
thou  didst  hide  thy  face,  and  I  was 
troubled. 

8  I  cried  t>  to  thee,  O  Lord  ;  and  unto 
the  Lord  1  made  supplication. 

9  What  profit  is  there  in  niv  blood, 
when  I  go  down  to  the  pit  1  Shall  the 
dust  praise  thee?  shall  it  declare  thy 
truth  1 

10  Hear,  O  Lohd,  and  have  mercy 
upon  me:  Lord,  be  thou  my  helper. 

11  Thou  hast   turned   i  for  me  my 

451 


o  me  for 


David's  confidence  in  God.  PSALMS 

mourning  into  dancing :  thou  hast  put  J 
off  my  sackcloth,  and  girded  me  with 
gladness  ; 

12  To  the  end  that  my  j  glory  may 
sing  praise  to  thee,  and  not  to  be  si- 
lent. O  Lord  my  God,  I  will  give 
thanks  unto  thee  for  ever. 

PSALM  XXXI. 

1  David  showing  his  conn  lence  in  Hoi),  craveth  his  help. 
7  He  reioiceth  in  his  mercy.  9  He  prayeth  in  his  cala- 
mity.   19  He  praiseth  God  for  bis  goodness. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

IN  a  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my  trust ; 
let  me  never  be  ashamed :  deliver 
me  in  thy  b  righteousness. 

2  Bow  down  thine  ear  to  me ;  deliver 
me  speedily :  be  thou  c  my  strong  rock, 
for  a  house  of  defence  to  save  me. 

3  For  thou  art  my  rock  and  my  fort- 
ress ;  therefore  for  thy  name's  sake 
lead  me,  and  guide  me. 

4  Pull  me  out  of  the  net  that  they  have 
laid  privily  for  me  -t  for  thou  art  my 
strength. 

5  Into  dthy  hand  I  commit  my  spi- 
rit :  thou  hast  redeemed  me,  O  Lord 
God  of  truth. 

6  I  have  hated  them  that  regard  e  ly- 
ing vanities  :  but  I  trust  in  the  Lord. 

7  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thy 
mercy :  for  thou  hast  considered  my 
trouble ;  thou  hast  known  f  my  soul  in 
adversities ; 

8  And  hast  not  shut  me  up  into  the 
hand  of  the  enemy:  thouS  hast  set  my 
foot  in  a  large  room. 

9  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord,  for 
I  am  in  trouble :  mine  eye  is  consumed 
with  grief,  yea,  my  soul  and  my  belly. 

10  For  h  my  life  is  spent  with  grief,  and 
my  years  with  sighing:  my  strength 
faileth  because  of  mine  iniquity,  and 
my  bones  are  consumed. 

Ill  was  a  reproach  among  all  mine 
enemies;  but  especially  among  my 
i  neighbours,  and  a  fear  to  mine  ac- 
quaintance :  they  that  did  see  me  with- 
out fled  from  me. 

12  I  am  forgotten  as  a  dead  man  out 
of  mind  :  I  am  like  a  j  broken  vessel. 

13  For  I  have  heard  the  slander  of 
many :  fear  was  on  every  side :  while 
they  took  counsel  together  against  me, 
they  devised  to  take  away  my  life. 

14  But  I  trusted  in  thee,  O  Lord  :  I 
said,  Thou  art  my  God. 

15  My  times  are  in  thy  hand  :  deliver 
me  from  the  hand  of  mine  enemies, 
and  from  them  that  persecute  me. 

16  Make  k  thy  face  to  shine  upon  thy 
servant :  save  me  for  thy  mercies'  sake. 

17  Let  me  not  be  ashamed,  OLord  ; 
for  I  have  called  upon  thee  :  let  the 
wicked  be  ashamed,  and  let  them  be 
l  silent  in  the  grave. 

18  Let  the  lying  lips  be  put  to  silence ; 
which  speak  ™  grievous  things  proud- 
ly and  contemptuously  against  the 
righteous. 

19  Oh  how  great  »  is  thy  goodness, 
which  thou  hast  laid  up  for  them  that 
fear  thee ;  which  thou  hast  wrought  for 

452 


God's  promises  bring  joy. 

them  that  trust  in  thee  before  the  sons 
of  men  ! 

20  Thou  shalt  hide  them  in  the  secret 
of  thy  presence  from  the  pride  of  man  : 
thou0  shalt  keep  them  secretly  in  a  pa- 
vilion from  the  strife  of  tongues. 

21  Blessed  be  the  Lord  :  for  he  hath 
showed  me  his  marvellous  kindness 
in  a  p  strong  city. 

22  For  1  said  in  my  haste,  I  am  cut 
offi  from  before  thine  eyes :  neverthe- 
less thou  heardest  the  voice  of  my  sup- 
plications when  I  cried  unto  thee. 

23  O  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  saints  : 
for  the  Lord  preserveth  the  faithful, 
and  plentifully  rewardeth  the  proud 
doer. 

24  Be  of  good  courage,  and  he  shall 
strengthen  your  heart,  all  ye  that  hope 
in  the  Lord. 

psalm  xxxn. 

1  Blessedness  consisteth  in  remission  ol  sins.    3  Confes- 
sion of  sins  giveth  ease  to  the  conscience.  8  God's  pro- 


p  or,fenced 
q  Job  35.14. 


dlJn.1.9. 
e  1TU.16. 
f  of  finding 
g  Is.55.6. 
h  Is. 43.2. 
i  Ps.  143.9. 

j  Ex.15.1, 

&c. 

Re.  15.2,3. 


A  Psalm  of  David,  a  Maschil. 

BLESSED  b  is  he  whose  transgres- 
sion is  forgiven,  whose  sin  is  co- 
vered. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the 
Lord  imputeth  c  not  iniquity,  and  in 
whose  spirit  there  is  no  guile. 

3  When  I  kept  silence,  my  bones 
waxed  old  through  my  roaring  all  the 
day  long. 

4  For  day  and  night  thy  hand  was 
heavy  upon  me :  my  moisture  is  turned 
into  the  drought  of  summer.  Selah. 


5  I  acknowledged  my  sin  unto  thee, 
and  mine  iniquity  have  I  not  hid.  I 
said,  I  d  will  confess  my  transgres- 
sions unto  the  Lord  ;  and  thou  forga- 
vest  the  iniquity  of  my  sin.  Selah. 

6  For  this  e  shall  every  one  that  is 
godly  pray  unto  thee  in  a  time  f  when 
thou  mayest  be  'found  :  surely  in  the 
floods  of  great  waters  n  they  shall  not 
come  nigh  unto  him. 

7  Thou  >  art  my  hiding  place ;  thou 
shalt  preserve  me  from  trouble  ;  thou 
shalt  compass  me  about  with  songs 
j  of  deliverance.  Selah. 

8  I  will  instruct  thee  and  teach  thee  in 
the  way  which  thou  shalt  go  :  I  will 
guide  k  thee  with  mine  eye : 

9  Be  ye  not  as  the  '  horse,  or  as  the 
mule,  xohich  have  no  understanding: 
whose  mouth  must  be  held  in  with  bit 
and  bridle,  lest  they  come  near  unto 
thee. 

10  Many  m  sorrows  shall  be  to  the 
wicked  :  but  he  "  that  trusteth  in  the 
Lord,  mercy  shall  compass  him  about. 

11  Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and  rejoice, 
ye  righteous:  and  shout  for  joy,  all  ye 
that  are  upright  in  heart. 

PSALM  XXXIII. 

1  God  is  to  be  praised  for  his  goodness,  6  for  his  power, 

12  and  for  his  providence      20  Confidence  is  to  be 
placed  in  God. 

T)  EJOICE  a  in  the  Lord,  O  ye  right- 
XV  eous  :  for  praise  is  comely  for  the 
upright. 

2  Praise  the  Lord  with  harp :  sing 
unto  him  with  the  psaltery  b  and  an 
instrument  often  strings. 


God's  goodness  to  be  praised. 

3  Sing  "unto  him  a  new  song  ;  play 
skilfully  with  a  loud  noise. 

4  For 'the  word  of  the  Lord  is  right ; 
and  all  his  works  are  dune  in  truth. 

5  He  loveth  righteousness  and  judg- 
ment :  the  earth  is  full  J  of  the  e  good- 
ness of  the  Lord. 

6  By  f  the  word  of  the  Lord  were  the 
heavens  made ;  and  all  *  the  host  of 
them  by  the  breath  of  his  mouth. 

7  He  fa  gathereth  the  waters  of  the  sea 
together  a9  a  heap :  he  layeth  up  the 
depth  in  i  store-houses. 

8  Let  all  the  earth  fear  J  the  Lord  : 
let  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  world 
stand  in  awe  of  him. 

9  For  he  k  spake,  and  it  was  done; 
he  commanded,  and  it  stood  fast. 

10  The  Lord  '  bringeth  the  counsel  of 
the  heathen  to  nought :  he  "'  maketh 
the  devices  of  the  people  of  none  effect. 

11  The  counsel  n  of  the  Lord  stand- 
eth  for  ever,  the  thoughts  of  his  heart 
to  all  "generations. 

12  Blessed  r  is  the  nation  whose  God 
is  the  Lord  ;  and  the  people  whom  he 
hath  chosen  for  his  own  inheritance. 

13  The  Lord  looketh  from  heaven ; 
he  ibeholdeth  all  the  sons  of  men. 

14  From  the  place  of  his  habitation 
he  looketh  upon  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth. 

15  He  rfashioneth  their  hearts  alike; 
he  considereth  all  their  works. 

It;  There  "is  no  king  saved  by  the 
multitude  of  a  host:  a  mighty  man 
is  not  delivered  by  much  strength. 

17  A  <  horse  is  a  vain  thing  for  safe- 
ty :  neither  shall  he  deliver  any  by  his 
great  strength. 

18  Behold,  the  eye  u  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  them  that  fear  him,  upon  them 
that  hope  in  his  mercy; 

19  To  deliver  their  soul  from  death, 
and  to  keep  them  alive  in  »  famine. 

20  Our  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord  : 
w  he  is  our  help  and  our  shield. 

21  For  *  our  heart  shall  rejoice  in  him, 
because  y  we  have  trusted'  in  his  holy 
name. 

22  Let  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  be  upon 
us,  according  as  we  hope  in  thee. 

PSALM  xxxiv. 

1  DiiTii!  prniseth  God,  mil  exhorted)  others  thereto  l>y 

hi*  cxp-  rience.    B  They  are  bleand  that  truM  in  Gml. 

11  Il<-  exhorted)  to  the  fear  of  (jod.    15  The  privileges 

of  the  righieoui. 

A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he  changed 
his  behaviour  before  a  Abimelech  ; 
who  drove  him  away,  and   he  de- 

farted. 
W 1 1 . 1,  bless  the  Lord  at  all  h  times : 
his  praise  shall  continually  be  in 
my  mouth. 

2  My  soul  shall  make  her  boast c  in 
the  Lord:  the  <i  humble  shall  bear 
thereof,  and  be  glad. 

3  O  magnify  l'  the  Lord  with  me,  and 
let  us  exalt  his  name  together. 

4  I  sought  i  the  Lord,  and  he  heard 
me,  and  delivered  mefr II  my  ft  ars. 

5  Thev  "looked  unto  him,  and  were 
lightened:  and  their  faces  were  not 
ashamed. 


f  He.11.3. 
g  Ge.2.1. 
I.  Job  26.10. 


PSALMS.  The  privileges  of  the  righteous. 

6  This  h  poor  man  cried,  and  the  Lord 
heard  him,  and  saved  i  him  out  of  all 
his  troubles. 

7  The  angel  J  of  the  Lord  encampeth 
round  about  them  that  fear  him,  and 
delivereth  them. 

8  O  taste  k  and  see  that  the  Lord  is 
good  :  blessed  i  is  the  man  that  trust- 
eth  in  him. 

'.»  O  fear  the  Lord,  ye  his  saints :  for 
there  is  no  want  to  them  that  fear  him. 

10  The  young  lions  do  lack,  and  suf- 
fer hunger:  hut  they  that  seek  the 
Lord  shall  not  want  any  good  thing. 

11  C'ome,ye  children, hearken  unto  me: 
I  will  teach  you  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

12  What  m  man  is  he  that  desireth  life, 
and  loveth  many  days,  that  he  may 
see  good  1 

13  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil,  and 
thy  lips  from  speaking  guile.      f 

14  Depart  n  from  evil,  and  do  good  ; 
seek  °  peace,  and  pursue  it. 

15  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon 
the  righteous,  and  his  ears  arc  open 
unto  their  cry. 

10  The  p  face  of  the  Lord  is  against 
them  that  do  evil,  to  cut  off  the  remem- 
brance of  them  from  the  earth. 

17  The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord 
i  heareth,  and  delivereth  them  out  of 
all  their  troubles. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  runto  them  that 
are  of  a  broken  heart;  and  saveth 
ssuch  as  be  of  a  contrite  spirit. 

19  Many  are  the.  afflictions  of  the 
righteous:  but  the  Lord  delivereth 
him  out  of  them  all. 

20  He  keepeth  all  his  bones:  not  one 
of  them  is  broken. 

21  Evil  shall  slay  the  wicked  :  and 
they  that  hate  the  righteous  shall  be 
t  desolate. 

22  The  Lord  redeemeth  the  soul  of 
his  servants  :  and  none  uof  them  that 
trust  in  him  shall  be  desolate. 

PSALM  XXXV. 

1  Dnvi.1  pmyith  I"  hi.-  ow  "  Kili-tv.iinil  Imsciii-iiiii-b'  con- 
fusion. II  He  eompliuiieth  of  their  wrongful  dealing. 
22  Thereby  lie  im-ilelh  God  against  them. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

PLEAD  «•  my  cause,  O  Lord,  with 
them  that  strive  with  me :  fight 
against  them  that  fight  against  me. 
2  Take  hold  of  shield  and  buckler, 
and  stand  up  for  my  help. 
:i  Draw  out  also  the  spear,  and  stop 
the  way  against  them  that  persecute 
me  :  say  unto  my  soul,  I  am  thy  sal- 
vation. 

4  Let  b  them  be  confounded  and  put 
to  shame  that  seek  after  my  soul:  let 
them  be  turned  back  and  brought  to 
confusion  that  devise  my  hurt. 

5  Let  them  be  as  chaff  c  before  the 
wind  :  and  let  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
chase  them. 

6  Let  their  way  be  ddark  and  slip- 
pery :  and  let  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
persecute  them. 

7  For  without  Cause  have  they  hid 
for  me  their  net  in  a  pit,  which  without 
cause  they  have  digged  for  my  soul. 

8  Let  destruction  come  upon  him  •  at 
453 


)  Je.10.7. 
k  Ge.l.3,Sc 
I  maketh 

frustrate. 
m  Is. 44.25. 
n  Is.  46. 10. 

p  Ps.65.4. 
q  Pr.15.3. 
r  Pr.22.2. 
s  Ps.44.3..7. 
t  Pr.2l  .31. 
Ho.  14.3. 
u  lPe.3.12. 
v  Ps.37  19. 
w  Pa.  115.9 

x  Zee.  10.7. 

Jn.16.2a 
y  Is.25.9. 
a  or,  Ac- 

hish. 

ISa.2l.ia 
b  Ep.5.20. 
c  1  Co.  1.31. 
d  Pa.  119.74. 


h  Ps.3.4. 
i  2Sa.22.1 
j  He.1.14. 
k  1  Pe.2.3. 
I  Ps.2.12. 


i  2T1.2.19. 
.  Mat.5.9. 


Is  the  iro- 

ken  of 


t  or,  guilty. 

u  Pr.84.11, 

12. 

a  La.3.53. 
b  Ps.71.24. 
c-  IV1.4. 

.1   f/rlW.'J'.s.s 

and  flip. 

e  which  he 
knotreth 
not  of. 


David  prayeth/or  safety. 

f  unawares ;  and  let  his  net  that  he 
hath  hid  catch  himself:  into  that  very 
destruction  let  him  fall. 

9  And  ray  soul  shall  be  joyful  in  the 
Lord  :  it  shall  rejoice  in  his  salvation. 

10  All  my  bones  shall  say,  Lord, 
who  is  like  unto  thee,  which  deliverest 
ethe  poor  from  him  that  is  too  strong 
for  him,  yea,  the  poor  and  the  needy 
from  him  that  spoileth  him '? 

11  h  False  witnesses  i  did  rise  up; 
j  they  laid  to  my  charge  (kings  that  I 
knew  not. 

12  They  rewarded  me  evil  k  for  good 
to  the  i  spoiling  of  my  soul. 

13  But  as  for  me,  when  they  were 
sick,  my  clothing  was  sackcloth :  I 
m  humbled  my  soul  with  fasting;  and 
my  prayer  returned  into  mine  own 
bosom. 

14  Lj  behaved  myself0  as  though  he 
had  tften  my  friend  or  brother :  I  bow- 
ed down  heavily,  as  one  that  mourn- 
eth /or  his  mother. 
.  15  But  in  mine  p  adversity  they  re- 
joiced, and  gathered  themselves  toge- 
ther: yea,  the  abjects0- gathered  them- 
selves together  against  me,  and  I  knew 
it  not ;  they  did  tear  me, and  ceased  not: 

16  With  hypocritical  mockers  in 
feasts,  they  gnashed  r  upon  me  with 
their  teeth. 

17  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  look 
on  ?  rescue  my  soul  from  their  destruc- 
tions, my s  darling  from  the  '  lions. 

18  I  will  give  thee  thanks  in  the  great 
congregation :  I  will  praise  thee 
u  among  much  people. 

19  Let  not  them  that  are  mine  ene- 
mies v  wrongfully  rejoice  over  me : 
neither  let  them  wink  with  the  eye 
that  w  hate  me  without  a  cause. 

20  For  they  speak  not  peace  :  but 
they  devise  x  deceitful  matters  against 
them,  that  are  quiet  in  the  land. 

21  Yea,  they  opened  their  mouth 
wide  against  me,  and  said,  y  Aha,  aha, 
our  eye  hath  seen  it. 

22  This  thou  hast  seen,  O  Lord  : 
keep  not z  silence:  O  Lord,  be  not  far 
from  me. 

_  23  Stir  a  up  thyself,  and  awake  to  my 
judgment,  even  unto  my  cause,  my 
God  and  my  Lord. 

24  Judge  b  me,  O  Lord  my  God,  ac- 
cording to  thy c  righteousness  ;  and  let 
them  not  rejoice  over  me. 

25  Let  them  not  say  in  their  hearts, 
d  Ah,  so  would  we  have  it :  let  them 
not  say,  We  have  swallowed  him  up. 

26  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  brought 
to  confusion  together  that  rejoice  at 
my  hurt :  let  them  be  clothed  e  with 
shame  and  dishonour  that  magnify 
themseloes  against  me. 

27  Let  them  shout  for  joy,  and  be 
glad,  that  favour  my  f  righteous  cause : 
yea,  let  them  s  say  continually,  Let  the 
Lord  be  magnified,  which  hath  plea- 
sure in  the  prosperity  of  his  servant. 

28  And  h  my  tongue  shall  speak  of  thy 
righteousness  and  of  thy  praise  all  the 
day  long. 

454 


j  asked  me. 
k  Jn.  10.32. 
I   depriving 


p  halting. 
q  Job  30.1,8, 
&0. 


PSALMS.  TJie  excellency  of  God's  mercy. 

flTh.5.3.  PSALM  XXXVI. 

1  The  erievous  estate  of  the  wicked.  5  The  excellency 
ol  I  ioit's  mercy.  10  David  pravelh  for  favour  toGod'n 
children. 

To  the  chief  Musician,    A  Psalm  of 
David  the  servant  of  the  Lord. 

THE  transgression  of  the  wicked 
saith  within  my  heart,  that  there 
is  no  fear  of  God  before  his  eyes. 

2  For  he  flattereth  himself  in  his  own 
eyes,  »  until  his  iniquity  be  found  to  be 
hateful. 

3  The  words  of  his  mouth  are  iniqui- 
ty and  deceit :  he  hath  left  off  to  be 
wise,  and  to  b  do  good. 

4  He  deviseth  c  mischief  upon  his 
d  bed  ;  he  setteth  himself  in  a  way  that 
is  not  good  ;  he  abhorreth  e  not  evil. 

5  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  is  in  the  hea- 
vens ;  and  thy  faithfulness  reacheth 
unto  the  clouds. 

6  Thy  righteousness  is  like  the '  great 
mountains;  thy  judgments  are  a  s  great 
deep  :  O  Lord,  thou  preservest  man 
and  beast. 

7  How  b  excellent  is  thy  loving-kind- 
ness, O  God  !  therefore  the  children  of 
men  put  their  trust  under  the  shadow 
of  thy  wings. 

8  They  i  shall  be  abundantly  )  satis- 
fied with  the  fatness  of  thy  house ;  and 
thou  shalt  make  them  drink  of  the 
river  k  of  thy  pleasures. 

9  For  i  with  thee  is  the  fountain  of 
life  :  in  m  thy  light  shall  we  see  light. 

10  O  n  continue  thy  loving-kindness 
unto  them  that  know  thee ;  and  thy 
righteousness  to  the  upright  in  heart. 

11  Let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come 
against  me,  and  let  not  the  hand  of 
the  wicked  remove  me. 

12  There  are  the  workers  of  iniquity 
fallen :  they  are  cast  down,  and  shall 
not  be  able  to  rise. 

PSALM  XXXVII. 


r  La  2.16. 

Ac.7.54. 

.  only  one. 

t  Ps.22.20. 

v  falsely. 
w  Jn.  15.25. 
x  Mat.  12.24 
y  PB.4rf.15. 
z  Ps.  50.21. 

Is.  65.6. 
a  Ps.80.2. 
b  lPe..2.23 
c  2Th.l.6 

d  Ah,  ah, 

out  soul! 
e  Ps.132.18. 
f  right- 


a  to  find  hit 
iniquity 
to  hate. 

b  Je.4.22. 

c  or,vanity. 

d  Pr.4.16. 

e  Ps.97.10. 

f  moun- 


g  Ro.11.33. 

lPe.2.7.  ' 
i   Ps.65.4. 
j  watered. 
k  Re.22.1,17 
1  Je.2.13. 

Jn.4.10,14 
m2Co.4.6. 

at  length. 
a  lSa.1.6. 

Pr.24. 19. 
bPs73,3. 

c  in  truth, 

d  Is5S.14. 
e  roll  thy 

Ps&2U8.    ' 

f  Mi.7,8.9. 

Be  silent 


A  Psalm  of  David. 

FRET  a  not  thyself  because  of  evil- 
doers,   neither  be  thou  envious 
b  against  the  workers  of  iniquity. 

2  For  they  shall  soon  be  cut  down 
like  the  grass,  and  wither  as  the  green 
herb. 

3  Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do  good,  so 
shalt  thou  dwell  in  the  land,  and  c  veri- 
ly thou  shalt  be  fed. 

4  Delight  d  thyself  also  in  the  Lord  ; 
and  he  shall  give  thee  the  desires  of 
thy  heart. 

5  e  Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord  ; 
trust  also  in  him;  and  he  shall  bring 
it  to  pass. 

6  And  fhe  shall  bring  forth  thy 
righteousness  as  the  light,  and  thy 
judgment  as  the  noonday. 

7  s  Rest  in  the  Lord,  and  wait  h  pa- 
tiently for  him  :  fret  not  thyself  be- 
cause of  him  who  prospereth  in  his 
way,  because  of  the  man  who  bring- 
eth  wicked  devices  to  pass. 

Cease  from  anger,  and  forsake 
wrath :  fret  not  thyself  in  any  wise  to 
do  evil. 


Confidence  in  God  urged. 

9  For  evil-doers  shall  be  cut  off:  but 
those  that  wait  upon  the  Lord,  they 
shall  inherit  the  earth. 

10  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
wicked  shall  not  be :  yea,  thou  shalt 
diligently  consider  his  place,  and  it 
shall  not  be. 

11  But  i  the  meek  shall  inherit  the 
earth;  and  shall  delight  themselves  in 
the  abundance  of  peace. 

12  The  wicked  )  plotted)  against  the 
just,  and  gnasheth  upon  him  with  his 
teeth. 

13  The  Lord  shall  laugh  at  him  :  for 
he  seeth  that  his  day  is  coming. 

14  The  wicked  have  drawn  out  the 
sword,  and  have  bent  their  bow,  to 
cast  down  the  poor  and  needy,  and 
to  slay  k  such  as  be  of  upright  conver- 
sation. 

15  Their  sword  shall  enter  into  their 
own  heart,  and  their  bows  shall  be 
broken. 

16  A  i  little  that  a  righteous  man  hath 
is  better  than  the  riches  of  many 
wicked. 

17  For  the  arms1"  of  the  wicked  shall 
be  broken  :  but  the  Lord  upholdeth 
the  righteous. 

18  The  Lord  knoweth  the  days  of 
the  upright  :  and  their  inheritance 
1  shall  be  for  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be  ashamed  in  the 
evil  time :  and  in  the  days  of  famine 
they  shall  be  satisfied. 

•20  But  the  wicked  shall  perish,  and 
the  enemies  of  the  Lord  shall  be  as  the 
°fat  of  lambs;  they  shall  consume: 
into  smoke  shall  they  consume  away. 

21  The  wicked  borroweth,  and  pay- 
eth  not  again  :  but  the  righteous  show- 
eth  mercy,  and  giveth. 

22  For  such  as  be  blessed  of  him  shall 
inherit  the  earth ;  and  they  that  be 
cursed  of  him  shall  be  cut  on. 

23  The  p  steps  of  a  good  man  are 
i  ordered  by  the  Lord  :  and  he  de- 
lighteth  in  his  way. 

24»  Though  r  he  fall,  he  shall  not  be 
utterly  cast  down  :  for  the  Lord  up- 
holdeth him  with  his  hand. 

25  I  have  been  young,  and  now  am 
old ;  yet  8  have  I  not  seen  the  right- 
eous forsaken,  nor  his  seed  begging 
bread. 

26  He  is  <■  ever  merciful,  and  lendeth  ; 
and  his  seed  is  blessed. 

27  Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good  ; 
and  dwell  for  evermore. 

23  For  u  the  Lord  loveth  judgment, 
and  forsaketh  not  his  saints;  they  are 
preserved  v  for  ever :  but  w  the  seed  of 
the  wicked  shall  be  cut  off. 

29  The  righteous  shall  inherit  the 
land,  and  dwell  therein  fir  ever. 

30  The  "mouth  of  the  righteous 
speaketh  wisdom,  and  his  tongue  talk- 
eth  of  judgment. 

31  The  law  of  his  God  is  in  his  i  heart ; 
none  of  his  z  steps  shall  slide. 

32  The  wicked  watcheth  the  right- 
eous, and  seeketh  to  slay  him. 

33  The  Lord  a  will  not  leave  him  in 


PSALMS.  David's  prayer  in  affliction. 

his  hand,  nor  condemn  b  him  when  he 
isjudged. 

34  Wait  c  on  the  Lord,  and  keep  his 
way.  and  he  shall  exalt  thee  to  inherit 
the  land  :  when  the  wicked  are  cut  off, 
thou  shalt  see  it. 

35  I  d  have  seen  the  wicked  in  great 
power,  and  spreading  himself  like  a 
green  ■  bay  tree. 

36  Yet  he  passed  away,  and,  lo,  he 
was  not :  yea,  I  sought  him,  but  he 
could  not  be  found. 

37  Mark  the  perfect  man,  and  behold 
the  upright :  for  the  end  f  of  that  man 
is  peace. 

38  But  s  the  transgressors  shall  be  de- 
stroyed together:  the  end  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  cut  off". 

39  But  the  salvation  of  the  righteous 
is  of  the  Lord  :  he  is  their  strength  in 
the  time  of  trouble. 

40  And  the  Lord  shall  help  them,  and 
deliver  them  :  he  h  shall  deliver  them 
from  the  wicked,  and  save  them,  be- 
cause they  trust  in  him. 

PSALM  XXXVIII. 

David  moveth  Gcxl  to  take  compassion  of  his  pitiful  com. 

A  Psalm  of  David,  to  bring  to  a  remem- 
brance. 
OLORD,   rebuke  me  .not  in   thy 
wrath  :  neither  chasten  me  in  thy 
hot  displeasure. 

2  For  thine  arrows  °  stick  fast  in  me, 
and  thy  hand  presseth  me  sore. 

3  There  is  no  soundness  in  my  flesh 
because  of  thine  anger ;  neither  is  there 
any  c  rest  in  my  bones  d  because  of  my 
sin. 

4  For  mine  iniquities  are  gone  over 
my  e  head :  as  a  heavy  burden  they 
are  too  heavy  for  me. 

5  My  wounds  f  stink  and  are  corrupt 
because  of  mv  foolishness. 

6  I  am  s  troubled  ;  I  am  bowed  down 
greatly;  I  go  mourning  all  the  day 
long. 

7  For  my  loins  are  filled  with  a  loath- 
some disease  :  and  there  is  no  sound- 
ness in  mv  flesh. 

8 1  am  feeble  and  sore  broken  :  I  have 
roared  h  by  reason  of  the  disquietness 
of  my  heart. 

9  Lord,  all  my  desire  is  before  ■  thee; 
and  my  groaning  is  not  hid  from  thee. 

10  My  neart  panteth.  my  strength 
faileth  me:  as  for  the  light  jof  mine 
eyes,  it  also  is  k  gone  from  me. 

11  My  lovers  and  my  friends  stand 
aloof  i  from  my  ■"  sore ;  and  my  n  kins- 
men stand  "afar  off. 

12  They  also  that  seek  after  my  life 
lay  snares/or  me  :  and  they  that  seek 
my  hurt  speak  mischievous  things,  and 
imagine  deceits  all  the  day  long. 

13  But  i1  I,  as  a  deaf  man,  heard  not; 
and  /  was  as  a  dumb  man  that  open- 
eth  not  his  mouth. 

ii  Thus  I  was  as  a  man  thatheareth 
not,  and  in  whose  mouth  are  no  re- 
proofs. 

1 5  For  i  in  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  hope  : 
thou  wilt  rhear,  O  Lord  my  God. 

16  For  I  said,  Hear  me,  lest  othcr- 
455 


i  Mst.5.5. 

j  or,  prar- 

right  & 

1  Pr.15.16. 

m  ObJO. 

21,  So. 

n  lPe.1.3,4. 

op~ 

p  Pr.16.9. 

q  bllihad. 

r  Mi.7.8. 

s  Is.33.lR. 
He.  13.5,6. 

t  nil  U\e 
day. 

u  Is.30.18. 

v  IPe.l.S. 

w  Is.H.20. 

x  Mat.  12.35 

J  De.6.6. 
Is.51.7. 

1  or,  goings 

a2Pe.2.9. 

— • 

b  no.Rl.34. 

c  ver.7. 

d  Job  5.3. 
Is  14.14.. 
19. 

thaljffDtt- 

f  Pr.  14.32. 

g  Mat.  13.30 

h  Da.3.17.. 

28. 

a  Ps.70. 

title. 

b  Job 6.4. 

lu.iUh. 

i  Ps.51.8. 

e  Ezr.9.6. 

f  18.1.5,6. 

j  imrirf. 

h  P».32.3. 

i  Jn.1.48. 

j  La.5.16, 

17. 

It  not  with. 

1   Mat.26.T6 
32. 

m  stroke. 

6o«r.i' 

0    I.n.23.49. 

p2Sa.16.10, 

U.42.19, 
20. 

q  thr'  do  I 

I  or,  anttctr . 

Shortness  and  vanity  of  life. 

wise  they  should  rejoice  over  me : 
when  my  foot  slippcth,  they  magnify 
themselves  against  me. 

17  For  1  am  ready  s  to  halt,  and  my 
sorrow  is  continually  before  me. 

18  For  I  will  declare  mine  iniquity;  I 
will  be  sorry  t  for  my  sin. 

19  But  mine  enemies  u  are  lively,  and 
they  are  strong :  and  they  that  hate 
me  wrongfully  are  multiplied. 

20  They  also  that  render  evil  for  good 
are  mine  adversaries ;  because  I  follow 
the  thing  that  good  is. 

21  Forsake  me  not,  O  Lord  :  O  my 
God,  be  not  far  from  me. 

22  Make  haste  T  to  help  me,  O  Lord 
my  salvation. 

PSALM  xxxix. 


even  to  a  Jedu 
thun,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  SAID,  I  will  take  heed  to  my  ways, 
that  I  sin  not  with  my  b  tongue  :  I 
will  keep  c  my  mouth  with  a  bridle, 
while  d  the  wicked  is  before  me. 
2 1  was  dumb  with  silence,  I  held  my 
peace,  even  from  good ;  and  my  sor- 
row was  e  stirred. 

3  My  heartuvas  hot  within  me,  while 
I  was  musing  the  fire  burned :  then 
spake  I  with  my  tongue, 

4  Lord,  make  me  to  know  mine  end, 
and  the  measure  of  my  days,  what  it 
is  ;  that  I  may  know  f  how  frail  I  am. 

5  Behold,  thou  hast  made  my  days 
as  a  handbreadth  ;  and  e  mine  age  is 
as  nothing  before  thee:  verily  every 
man  h  at  his  best  state  is  altogether 
vanity.  Selah. 

6  Surely  every  man  walketh  in  ia 
vain  show:  surely  they  are  disquieted 
in  vain  :  he  J  heapeth  up  riches,  and 
knoweth  not  who  shall  gather  them. 

7  And  now,  Lord,  what  wait  I  for  ? 
my  hope  is  in  thee. 

8  Deliver  me  from  all  my  transgres- 
sions :  make  me  not  the  reproach  of 
the  foolish. 

9  I  was  dumb,  I  opened  not  my 
mouth ;  because  thou  didst  it. 

10  Remove  thy  stroke  away  from  me : 
I  am  consumed  by  the  k  blow  of  thy 
hand. 

11  When  thou  with  rebukes  dost  cor- 
rect man  for  iniquity,  thou  makest  I  his 
beauty  to  consume  away  like  a  moth  : 
surely  every  man  is  vanity.   Selah. 

12  Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  and  give 
ear  unto  my  cry;  hold  not  thy  peace  at 
my  tears :  for  I  am  a  stranger  with  thee, 
and  a  sojourner,  as  all  my  fathers  were. 

13  O  spare  me,  that  I  may  recover 
strength,  before  I  go  hence,  and  be  no 
more. 

„  PSALM  XL. 

1  The  benefit  of  .-..,.n,  ],,,.-,_•  in  God.  6  Obedience  is  the 
beet  sacrifice.  11  The  sense  of  David's  evils  inflameth 
his  prayer. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

I*  WAITED  patiently  for  the  Lord  : 
and  he  inclined  unto  me,  and  heard 


•for  my 

help. 
1 1  Ch.16.41 
i  Pr.21.23. 

Ja.3.2,&c. 
i  a  bridle, 


d  Col.4.5. 
e  troubled. 

'tiimia 

have  here, 
g  Ps.90.4, 

&c. 
h  settled. 
i  an  image. 
j  Ec.2.18, 

&c. 

Lu.  12.20, 

21. 
k  conflict. 
1  that 


PSALMS.  benefit  of  trusting  in  God. 

/or halt-  o  He  brought  me  up  also  out  of  b  a 
horrible  pit,  out  of  the  miry  clay,  and 
set  my  feet  upon  a  rock,  and  estab- 
lished my  goings. 

3  And  he  hath  put  a  new  song  in  my 
mouth,  even  praise  unto  our  God  :  ma- 
ny shall  see  it,  and  fear,  and  shall 
trust  in  the  Lord. 

4  Blessed  'is  that  man  that  maketh  the 
Lord  his  trust,  and  respecteth  c  not  the 
proud,  nor  such  as  turn  aside  d  to 
lies. 

5  Many,  O  Lord  my  God,  are  thy 
wonderful  works  e  which  thou  hast 
done,  and  thy  thoughts  f  which  are  to 
us-ward :  e  they  cannot  be  reckoned 
up  in  order  unto  thee:  if  I  would  de- 
clare and  speak  of  them,  they  are  more 
than  can  be  numbered. 

6  Sacrifice  h  and  offering  thou  didst 
not  desire ;  mine  ears  hast  thou 
>  opened  :  burnt-offering  and  sin-offer- 
ing hast  thou  not  required. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come :  in  )  the 
volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of 
me, 

8  I  k  delight  to  do  thy  will,  O  my 
God :  yea,  thy  law  is  1  within  my  heart. 

9  I  have  preached  m  righteousness  in 
the  great  congregation  :  lo,  I  have  not 
refrained  my  lips,  O  Lord,  thou 
knowest. 

10  I  have  not  hid  n  thy  righteousness 
within  my  heart  ;  I  have  declared  thy 
faithfulness  and  thy  salvation :  I  have 
not  concealed  thy  loving- kindness  and 
thy  truth  from  the  great  congrega- 
tion. 

1 1  Withhold  not  thou  thy  tender  mer- 
cies from  me.  O  Lord  :  let  thy  loving- 
kindness  and  thy  truth  °  continually 
preserve  me. 

12  For  innumerable  p  evils  have 
compassed  me  about :  mine  iniquities 
i  have  taken  hold  upon  me,  so  that  I 
am  not  able  to  look  r  up ;  they  are 
more  than  the  hairs  of  my  head  ;■ 
therefore  my  heart  s  faileth  me. 

13  Be  pleased,  O  Lord,  to  deliver  n*e: 

0  Lord,  make  haste  to  help  me. 

14  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  con- 
founded together  that  seek  after  my 
soul  to  destroy  it ;  let  them  be  driven 
backward  and  put  to  shame  that  wish 
me  evil. 

15  Let  them  be  desolate  for  a  reward  of 
their  shame  that  say  unto  me,  Aha,  aha. 

16  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee  re- 
joice and  be  glad  in  thee  :  let  such  as 
love  thy  salvation  say  continually, 
The  Lord  be  magnified. 

17  But  I  am  poor  and  needy ;  yet  the 
Lord  thinketh  <•  upon  me :  thou  art 
my  help  and  my  deliverer ;  make  no 
tarrying,  O  my  God. 

PSALM  XLI. 

1  God's  care  of  the  poor.    4  David  complaineth  of  his 
enemies'  treachery.    10  He  fleeth  to  God  for  succour. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

BLESSED  "-is  he  that  considereth 
the  b  poor  :  the  Lord  will  deliver 
him  in c  time  of  trouble. 


c  Ps.15.4. 
d  Ps.125.5. 
e  Job  9.10. 


,   -1.1. 


p  He.4.15. 
q  Ps.38.4, 


David's  zeal  to  serve  God.  ] 

2  The  Lord  will  preserve  him,  and 
keep  him  alive  ;  and  he  shall  be  bless- 
ed upon  the  earth  :  and  d  thou  wilt  not 
e  deliver  him  unto  the  will  of  his  ene- 
mies. 

3  The  Lord  will  strengthen  him  up- 
on the  bed  of  languishing  :  thou  wilt 
(  make  all  his  bed  in  his  sickness. 

4 1  s  said,  Lord,  be  merciful  unto  me  : 
heal  h  my  SOul ;  for  I  have  sinned 
against  thee. 

5  Mine  enemies  speak  evil  of  me, 
When  shall  he  die,  and  his  name 
perish? 

G  And  if  he  come  tp  see  we,  he 
j  speaketh  vanity  :  his  heart  gathered) 
iniquity  to  itself;  when  he  goetli 
abroad,  he  telleth  it. 

7  All  that  hate  me  whisper  together 
against  me  :  against  me  do  they  de- 
vise J  my  hurt. 

8  An  k'evil  disease,  say  they,  clcavetli 
fast  unto  him  :  and  now  that  he  lieth 
he  shall  rise  up  no  more. 

9  Fea,  I  mine  own  familiar  friend,  in 
whom  I  trusted,  which  '"  did  eat  of  my 
bread,  hath  "lifted up  his  heel  against 
me. 

10  But  thou,  O  Lord,  be  merciful 
unto  me,  and  raise  me  up,  that  I  may 
requite  them. 

11  By  this  I  know  that  thou  favour- 
est  me,  because  mine  enemy  doth  not 
triumph  over  me. 

12  And  as  for  me,  thou  upholdest  me 
in  mine  integrity,  and  settest  me  be- 
fore thy  face  for  ever. 

13  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
from  everlasting,  and  to  everlasting. 
Amen,  and  Amen. 

psalm  XLn. 

1  D-iviJ's  zeal  to  nerve  God  in  the  temple.    S  He  en- 
courageth  his  soul  to  trust  in  God. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  a  Maschil,  for 
the  sons  of  Korah. 

AS  the  hart  t>  panteth  after  the  wa- 
ter brooks,  so  panteth  my  soul  af- 
ter thee,  0  God. 

2  My  soul  c  thirsteth  for  God,  for  the 
living  God  :  when  d  shall  I  come  and 
appear  before  God  ? 

3  My  tears  have  been  my  meat  day 
and  night,  while  they  continually  say 
unto  me,  Where  is  thy  God  ? 

4  When  I  remember  these  things,  I 
pour  out  my  soul  in  me  :  for  1  had 
gone  wiih  the  multitude,  I  went  with 
them  to  the  house  of  God,  with  the 
voice  of  « joy  and  praise,  with  a  mul 
titude  that  kept  holyday. 

5  Why  art  thou  f  cast  down,  O  my 
soul  ?  and  why  art  thou  disquieted  in 
me  ?  hope  thou  in  God  :  for  I  shall 
yet  S  praise  him  h/or  the  help  of  his 
countenance. 

6  O  my  God,  my  soul  i  is  cast  down 
within  me  :  therefore  will  I  remember 
thee  from  the  land  of  Jordan,  and  of 
the  Hermonites,  from  J  the  hill  Mi- 
zar. 

7  Deep  calleth  unto  deep  at  the  noise 
of  thy  water-spouts :  all  thy  waves 
»•  and  thy  billows  are  gone  over  me. 

39 


f  turn. 
g  Ps.32.5. 


)  evil  to  me. 

k  A  thing  of 
-Hal. 


b  brayetlu 

c  Ps.63.1. 
Jn.7.37. 


h  or,  hit 


j   or,  the  lit 
tie  hill. 
I's.133.3. 


c  the  find- 

my  joy. 
d  P.. 425,11 
a  Joa.21.12. 
b  Dc.4.37. 
c  Ho.LT. 
d  P».132ia 


His  prayer  and  promise. 
Yet  the  Lord  will  command  his 
loving-kindness  in  the  day-time,  and  in 
the  night  his  song  shall  be  with  me, 
and  my  prayer  unto  the  God  of  my 
life. 

9  I  will  say  unto  God  my  rock,  Why 
hast  thou  forgotten  me?  why  go  I 
mourning  because  of  the  oppression 
of  the  enemy  1 

10  As  with  a  i  sword  in  my  bones, 
mine  enemies  reproacr*me ;  while  they 
say  daily  unto  me,  Where  is  thy  God  1 

11  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my 
soul?  and  why  art  thou  disquieted 
within  me  ?  hope  thou  in  God  :  for  I 
shall  yet  praise  him,  who  is  the  health 
of  my  countenance,  and  my  God. 


(i'Hl  joyfully.    5  He  ( 


a:il!i 


JUDGE  me,  O  God,  and  plead  my 
cause  against  an  a  ungodly  nation  : 
O  deliver  me  from  °  the  deceitful  and 
unjust  man. 

2  For  thou  art  the  God  of  my 
strength  ;  why  dost  thou  cast  me  off? 
why  go  I  mourning  because  of  the  op- 
pression of  the  enemy  ? 

3  0  send  out  thy  light  and  thy  truth : 
let  them  lead  me  ;  let  them  bring  me 
unto  thy  holy  hill,  and  to  thy  taberna- 
cles. 

4  Then  will  I  go  unto  the  altar  of 
God,  unto  God  c  my  exceeding  joy: 
yea,  upon  the  harp  will  I  praise  thee, 

0  God  my  God. 

5  Why  d  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my 
soul?  and  why  art  thou  disquieted 
within  me  ?  hope  in  God  :  for  I  shall 
yet  praise  him,  wlio  is  the  health  of  my 
countenance,  and  my  God. 

PSALM  XL1V. 

1  The  church,  n >  memory  ol  tormer  uivoitra,  7  com- 
I'tuneih  ofilieii- nnserii  evils.  17  Professing  her  integri- 
ty,    k2i  the  fervently  firayelli  for  succour. 

To  the  chief  Musician  for  the  sons  of 
Korah,  Maschil. 

WE  have  heard  with  our  ears,  O 
God,  our  fathers  have  told  us, 
what  work  thou  didst  in  their  days,  in 
the  times  of  old. 

2  How  thou  didst  drive  out  the  hea- 
then with  thy  hand,  and  plantedst 
them  ;  how  thou  didst  afflict  the  peo- 
ple, and  cast  them  out. 

3  For  a  they  got  not  the  land  in  pos- 
session by  their  own  sword,  neither 
did  their  own  arm  save  them  :  but  thy 
right  hand,  and  thine  arm,  and  the 
light  of  thy  countenance,  because 
b  thou  hadst  a  favour  unto  them. 

4  Thou  art  my  King,  O  God :  com- 
mand deliverances  for  Jacob. 

Through  thee  will  we  push  down 


our  enemies:  through  thy  name  will 

der 
against  us. 


we  tread    them  under  that   rise  up 


6  For  c  I  will  not  trust  in  my  bow, 
neither  shall  my  sword  save  me. 

7  But  thou  hast  saved  us  from  our 
enemies,  and  hast  put  them  to  d  shame 
that  hated  us. 

8  In  God  we  boast  all  the  day  long, 
and  praise  thy  name  for  ever.    Selah. 

457 


The  churcKs  complaint  to  God.  PSALMS 

9  But  thou  hast  cast e  off,  and  put  us 
to  shame;  and  goest  not  forth  with 
our  armies. 

10  Thou  makestusto  turn  back  f  from 
the  enemy :  and  they  which  hate  us 
spoil  for  themselves. 

11  Thou  hast  given  us  siike  sheep 
appointed  for  meat ;  and  hast  scatter 
ed  us  among  the  heathen. 

12  Thou  sellest  h  thy  people  i  for 
nought,  and  dost  not  increase  thy 
wealth  by  their  price. 

13  Thou  makest  us  a  reproach  i  to 
our  neighbours,  a  scorn  and  a  derision 
to  them  that  are  round  about  us. 

14  Thou  makest  us  a  by- word  among 
the  heathen,  a  shaking  of  the  head 
among  the  people. 

15  My  confusion  is  continually  before 
me,  and  the  shame  of  my  face  hath 
covered  me, 

16  For  the  voice  of  him  that  re- 
proacheth  and  blasphemeth  ;  by  rea- 
son of  the  enemy  k  and  avenger. 

17  All  i  this  is  come  upon  us;  yet 
have  we  not  forgotten  thee,  neither 
have  we  dealt  falsely  in  thy  covenant. 

18  Our  heart  is  not  turned  back, 
m  neither  have  our  n  steps  declined 
from  thy  way ; 

19  Though  thou  hast  sore  broken  us 
in  the  place  of  °  dragons,  and  covered 
us  with  the  shadow  p  of  death. 

20  If  we  have  forgotten  the  name  of 
our  God,  or  <J  stretched  out  our  hands 
to  a  strange  god ; 

21  Shall  not  God  search  this  out  1  for 
he  knoweth  the  secrets  of  the  heart. 

22  r  Yea,  for  thy  sake  are  we  killed  all 
the  day  long;  we  are  counted  as 
sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

23  Awake,  why  sleepest  thou,  O 
Lord  ?  arise,  cast  3  us  not  off  for  ever. 

24  Wherefore  hidest  thou  thy  face, 
and  forgettest  our  affliction  and  our 
oppression  ? 

25  For  our  soul  is  bowed  down  to 
the  dust :  our  belly  cleaveth  unto  the 
earth. 

26  Arise  '  for  our  help,  and  redeem  us 
for  thy  mercies'  sake. 

PSALM  XLV, 

1  The  majesty  and  grace  of  Christ's  kingdom.    10  The 

duty  ol  the  church,  and  the  benefits  thereof. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  a  Sho- 
shannim,  for  the  sons  of  Korah, 
fa  Maschil,  A  Song  of  loves. 

MY  heart  c  is  inditing  a  good  mat- 
ter: I  speak  of  the  things  which 
I  have  made  touching  the  king  :  my 
tongue  is  the  pen  of  a  ready  writer. 

2  Thou  art  fairer  dthan  the  children 
of  men:  grace  cis  poured  into  thy 
lips :  therefore  God  hath  blessed  thee 
for  ever. 

3  Gird  thy  sword  f  upon  thy  thigh,  O 
most  mighty,  with  thy  glory  and  thy 
majesty. 

4  And  in  thy  majesty  s  ride  h  prosper- 
ously because  of  truth  and  meekness 
and  righteousness ;  and  thy  right 
hand  shall  teach  thee  terrible  i  things. 

5  Thine  arrows  )  are  sharp  in  the  heart 

458 


i  De.32.30. 


]  Je.24.9. 
k  Ps.8.2. 
1  Da.9.13. 
mJob  23.11, 

12, 

Ps.119.157 
n  or,  goings 
o  Is.35.7. 
p  Pb.23.4. 
q  Joh31.26 

..28. 
r  Ro.8.36. 


struction. 
c  boileIh,oT, 

bubbUth 

up. 
d  Ca.5.9..15 
e  Lu.4.22. 
f  He.4.12. 


k  Ps.93.2. 
He.  1.8. 
1  or,  0  God 
mis  61.1. 
n  lKi.1.39, 

o  Ca.1.3. 
p  Ca.6.8. 
q  1  Ki.2.19. 
r  De.33.9. 

Mat.  10.37 
s  Ca.4.9,&c 
t  Is.54.5. 
a  Ps.95.6. 
v  Is.23.18. 

Ac.21.3..6 
w  Is.60.3. 
xface. 
y  Is.61.10. 

Re.l9.7,S. 
z  Ca.1.4. 
a  ls.35.10. 

Jude  24. 
b  Ps.22.30. 
c  Re.1.6. 
d  Mal.1.11. 
a  or,  of. 
b  Ps.4S.66. 
c  lCh.15.20 
d  heart  of 

the  seas. 
e  Eze.47.1.. 


The  majesty  of  Christ's  kingdom. 

of  the  king's  enemies;  whereby  the 
people  fall  under  thee. 

6  Thy  k  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and 
ever :  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom  is  a 
right  sceptre. 

7  Thou  lovest  righteousness,  and 
hatest  wickedness:  therefore  1  God, 
thy  God,  hath  anointed  mthee  with 
the  oil  of  n  gladness  above  thy  fel- 
lows. 

8  All  o  thy  garments  smell  of  myrrh, 
and  aloes,  and.  cassia,  out  of  the  ivory 
palaces,  whereby  they  have  made  thee 
glad. 

9  Kings'  daughters  P  were  among  thy 
honourable  women :  upon  thy  right 
i  hand  did  stand  the  queen  in  gold  of 
Ophir. 

10  Hearken,  O  daughter,  and  consi- 
der, and  incline  thine  ear ;  forget  r  also 
thine  own  people,  and  thy  father's 
house; 

11  So  s  shall  the  king  greatly  desire 
thy  beauty  :  for  'he  is  thy  Lord ;  and 
worship  u  thou  him. 

12  And  the  daughter  of  Tyre  Y  shall 
be  there  with  a  gift;  even  the  rich 
w  among  the  people  shall  entreat  thy 
1  favour. 

13  The  king's  daughter  is  all  glorious 
within  :  her  clothing  y  is  of  wrought 
gold. 

14  She  shall  be  brought  'unto  the 
king  in  raiment  of  needlework :  the 
virgins  her  companions  that  follow  her 
shall  be  brought  unto  thee. 

15  With  gladness  a  and  rejoicing  shall 
they  be  brought :  they  shall  enter  into 
the  king's  palace. 

16  Instead  bof  thy  fathers  shall  be 
thy  children,  whom  thou  mayest  make 
princes  c  in  all  the  earth. 

17  I  will  make  thy  name  a  to  be  re- 
membered in  all  generations :  there- 
fore shall  the  people  praise  thee  for 
ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  XLVI. 

1  The  confidence  which  the  church  hath  iu  God.    8  An 

exhortation  to  behold  it 

To  the  chief  Musician  afor  the  sons  of 
Korah,  A  Song  b  upon  c  Alamoth. 

GOD  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a 
very  present  help  in  trouble. 

2  Therefore  will  not  we  fear,  though 
the  earth  be  removed,  and  though  the 
mountains  be  carried  into  the  d  midst 
of  the  sea ; 

3  Though  the  waters  thereof  roar  and 
be  troubled,  though  the  mountains 
shake  with  the  swelling  thereof.  Selah. 

4  TV;  ere  is  a e  river, the streamswhere- 
of  shall  make  glad  the  city  f  of  God, 
the  holy  place  of  the  tabernacles  of 
the  Most  High. 

5  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her ;  she 
shall  not  be  moved:  God  shall  help 
her,  sand  that  right  earlv. 

6  The  heathen  raged,  the  kingdoms 
were  moved :  he  uttered  his  voice,  the 
earth  melted. 

7  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us ;  the 
God  of  Jacob  is  h  our  refuge.     Selah. 

8  Come,  behold   the  works  of  the 


The  ornaments  of  the  church 

Lord,  what  desolations  he  hath  made 
in  the  earth. 

9  He  maketh  wars  to  cease  unto  the 
end  of  the  earth  ;  he  breaketh  the  bow, 
and  eutteth  the  spear  in  sunder;  he 
burnetii  i  the  chariot  in  the  fire. 

10  Be  still,  and  know  that  T  am  God  : 
I  will  be  exalted  among  the  heathen, 
I  will  be  exalted  J  m  the  earth. 

11  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us;  the 
God  of  Jacob  is  our  refuge.     Selah 

PSALM  XLVII. 

The  nations  are  exhorted  cheerfully  to  entertain  the  ki 
il.nn  of  ChxiM. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  afor 
the  sons  of  Korah. 


PSALMS.  Vanity  of  worldly  prosperity. 

»■      11  Let  mount   Zion   rejoice,  let  the 
daughters  of  Judah  be  glad  because 
)  h.2.u,17.   0f  thy  judgments. 

•  of-         12  Walk  about  Zion,  and  go  round 
about  her  :  tell  the  towers  thereof. 

13  k  Mark  ye  well  her  bulwarks,  i  con- 
sider her  palaces;  that  ye  may  tell  it 
to  the  generation  following. 

14  For  this  God  is  our  God  for  ever 
and  ever  :  he  will  be  our  guide  m  even 
unto  death. 

PSALM  XLIX. 

1  An  earnest  persuasion  i,,  l,„iM  the  1,.itl,  of  resurrection, 
not  on  worldly  power,  but  on  God.  16  Worldly  pr,  ». 
polity  is  nut  tu  Lie  admired. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  afor 
the  sons  of  Korah. 


0 


CLAP  your  hands,  all  ye  people; 

shout  unto  God  with  the  voice  of 
triumph 

8  For  the  Lord  most  high  is  terrible; 
he  is  a  great  king  over  all  the  earth 

3  He  shall  subdue  the  people  under 
us,  and  the  nations  under  our  feet 

4  He  shall  choose  our  inheritance  for 
us,  the  excellency  of  Jacob  whom  he 
loved*    Selah. 

5  God  is  gone  up  b  with  a  shout,  the 
Lord  with  the  sound  of  a  trumpet. 

6  Sing  praises  to  God,  sing  praises  : 
sing  praises  unto  our  King,  sing  praises. 

7  For  c  God  is  the  King  of  all  the 
earth:  sing  ye  praises  a  with  eunder- 
Btanding. 

8  God  reigneth  over  the  heathen : 
God  sitteth  upon  the  throne  of  his  ho- 
liness. 

9  The  f  princes  of  the  people  are  ga- 
thered together,  even  the  people  of 
the  God  of  Abraham:  for  the  shields 
eof  the  earth  belong  unto  God  :  he  is 
greatly  exalted. 

PSALM  XLVIII. 
The  ornament!  and  privileges  of  the  church. 

A  Song  and  Psalm  *  for  the  sons  of 
Korah. 

GREAT  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to 
be  praised  in  bthe   city  of  our 
God,  in  the  mountain  of  his  holiness. 

2  Beautiful  c  for  situation,  the  joy  of 
the  whole  earth,  is  mount  Zion,  on  the 
sides  of  the  d  north,  the  city  e  of  the 
great  King. 

3  God  is  known  in  her  palaces  for  a 
refuge. 

4  For,  lo,  the  kings  f  were  assembled, 
they  passed  by  together. 

5  They  saw  it,  and  so  they  marvelled ; 
they  were  troubled,  and  hasted  away. 

6  Fear  s  took,  hold  upon  them  there, 
and  pain,  as  of  a  woman  in  travail. 

7  Thou  breakest  the  ships  of  hTar- 
shish  with  an  east  wind. 

8  As  we  have  heard,  so  have  we  seen 
in  the  city  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  the 
city  of  our  God :  God  will  establish 
lit  for  ever.    Selah. 

9  We  have  thought  of  thy  loving- 
kindness,  O  God,  in  the  midst  of  thy 
temple. 

10  According  to  thy  )  name,  O  God, 
so  is  thy  praise  unto  the  ends  of  the 
earth :  thy  right  hand  is  full  of  right- 
eousness. 


i,  P».S8  1-., 

Acl.&.ll 

c  Zec.14.9. 

d  or,  every 
one  that 
hath  lin- 


ing. 
•  lCo.14  15 

Col.  3. 16. 
'  or,  The 

ry  of  the 
peoptt  are 


2Co.8.5. 
g  Pr.30.5. 
a.  or,  of. 


d  Is.  14. 13. 

e  Mat.5.35. 


li  Eze.27.25. 
i  Is.2.2. 


c  Ho.7.2. 
d  Job  36.18. 
e  Ac.  13.33.. 


h  2Sa.18.18. 
P«.39.S. 

)    delizhlin 


of  Iftfin. 

or,  htU. 
f  Lu.l&Ol 

in  hi.  life 

The  soul 
limit  go. 


HEAR  this,  all  ye  people  ;  give  ear, 
all  ye  inhabitants  of  the  world  : 

2  Both  low  and  high,  rich  and  poor, 
together. 

3  My  mouth  shall  speak  of  wisdom ; 
and  the  meditation  of  my  heart  shall 
be  of  understanding. 

4  I  will  incline  mine  ear  to  a  parable ; 
I  will  open  my  dark  saying  upon  the 
harp. 

5  Wherefore  b  should  I  fear  in  the 
days  of  evil,  when  the  iniquity  of  my 
heels  shall  compass  c  me  about? 

6  They  that  trust  in  their  wealth,  and 
boast  themselves  in  the  multitude  of 
their  riches ; 

7  None  of  them,  can  by  any  means  re- 
deem his  brother,  nor  dgive  to  God  a 
ransom  for  him  : 

8  (For  the  redemption  of  their  soul  is 
precious,  and  it  ceaseth  for  ever :) 

'.t  That  he  should  still  live  for  ever, 
and  not  see  e  corruption. 

10  For  f  he  seeth  that  wise  men  die, 
likewise  the  fool  and  the  brutish 
person  perish,  and  leave  their  wealth 
to  others. 

1 1  Their  inward  thought  is,  that  their 
houses  shall  continue  for  ever,  and 
their  dwelling  places  to  eall  genera- 
tions; they  call  their  lands  h  after  their 
own  names. 

12  Nevertheless  man  i  being  in  ho- 
nour abideth  not :  he  is  like  the  beasts 
that  perish. 

13  This  their  way  is  their  folly  :  yet 
their  posterity  j  approve  theii  sayings. 
Selah. 

14  Like  sheep  they  are  laid  in  the 
grave ;  death  shall  feed  on  them  ;  and 
the  upright  shall  have  dominion  k  over 
them  in  the  morning ;  and  their 
i  beauty  shall  consume  inin  the  grave 
from  their  dwelling. 

15  But  God  will  redeem  my  soul  from 
the  "power  of  »  the  grave  :  for  he  shall 
receive  me.    Selah. 

16  Be  not  thou  afraid  when  one  is 
made  rich,  when  the  glory  of  his  house 
is  increased ; 

i:  For  when  hedicth  he  shall  carry 
nothing  Pawav:  his  glory  shall  not 
descend  after  him. 

is  Though  'i  while  he  lived  he  blessed 
his  soul :  and  men  will  praise  thee, 
when  thou  doest  well- to  thyself. 

19  rHe  shall  go  to  the  generation  of 
459 


God's  majesty  in  the  church. 

his  fathers ;  they  shall  never  see  light. 
20  Man  that  is  in  honour,  and  unaer- 
standeth  not,  is  like  the  8  beasts  that 
perish. 

PSALM  L. 

1  The  majesty  .1  luxl  in  (lit-  church.  5  His  order  to  ga- 
ther saints.  7  The  pleasure  of  God  is  not  in  ceremonies, 
14  but  iu  sincerity  of  obedience. 

A  Psalm  a  of  Asaph. 

THE  b  mighty  God,  even  the  Lord, 
hath  spoken,  and  called  the  earth 
from  the  rising  of  the  sun  unto  the  go- 
ing down  thereof. 

2  Out  c  of  Zion,  the  perfection  of 
beauty,  God  hath  shined. 

3  Our  God  shall  d  come,  and  shall 
not  keep  silence  :  a  fire  e  shall  devour 
before  him,  and  it  shall  be  very  tem- 
pestuous round  about  him. 

4  He  shall  call  to  the  heavens  from 
above,  and  to  the  earth,  that  he  may 
judge  his  people. 

5  Gather  f  my  saints  together  unto 
me;  those  that  have  made  a  covenant 
S  with  me  by  sacrifice. 

6  And  the  heavens  shall  declare  his 
righteousness:  forGod  hisjudgehim- 
self.    Selah. 

7  i  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I  will 
speak ;  O  Israel,  and  I  will  testify 
against  thee  :  I  am  God,  even  thy  God. 

8  I  will  not  reprove  thee  for  thy  sa- 
crifices or  thy  burnt-offerings,  to  have 
been  continually  before  me. 

9  I  )  will  take  no  bullock  out  of  thy 
house,  nor  he-goats  out  of  thy  folds. 

10  For  every  beast  of  the  forest  is 
mine,  and  the  cattle  upon  a  thousand 
hills. 

11  I  know  all  the  fowls  of  the  moun- 
tains :  and  the  wild  beasts  of  the  field 
are  k  mine. 

12  If  I  were  hungry,  I  would  not  tell 
thee:  for  the  world  is  mine,  and  the 
fulness  thereof. 

13  Will  I  eat  the  flesh  of  bulls,  or 
drink  the  blood  of  goats? 

14  Offer  unto  God  thanksgiving ;  and 
pay  thy  vows  unto  the  Most  High  : 

15  And  i  call  upon  me  in  the  day  of 
trouble :  I  will  deliver  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  glorify  me. 

16  But  unto  the  wicked  God  saith, 
What  m  hast  thou  to  do  to  declare  my 
statutes,  or  that  thou  shouldest  take 
my  covenant  in  thy  mouth  1 

17  Seeing  thou  hatest  n  instruction, 
and  castest  my  words  behind  thee. 

18  When  thou  sawest  a  thief,  then 
thou  consentedst  with  him,  and  °  hast 
been  partaker  with  adulterers. 

19  Thou  P  givest  thy  mouth  to  evil, 
and  thy  tongue  frameth  deceit. 

20  Thou  sittest  and  speakest  against 
thy  brother;  thou  slanderest  thine 
own  mother's  son. 

21  These  things  hast  thou  done,  <>  and 
I  kept  silence;  thou  thoughtest  that  I 
was  altogether  such  a  one  as  thyself: 
but  I  will  reprove  thee,  and  set  them 
in  order  before  thine  eyes. 

22  Now  consider  this,  ye  that  r  forget 
God,  lest  I  tear  you  in  pieces,  and 
there  be  none  to  deliver. 


PSALMS 

Ec.3.l8, 


19. 

b  Is.9.6. 
c  Ps.6S.2-l. 
d  Re.22.20. 
e  Da.7.10. 
fMat.24.31. 
g  He,18.» 


k  with  me. 

1  Ps.107.6, 
&c. 

m  ls.1.11.. 
15. 
Jn.4.24. 

n  Pr.5.12,13 

o  thy  por- 


1  Pe.2.9. 

disposeth 


l'2Sa.  12.13. 
g  La.  15.21. 
h  Ep.2.3. 


He.9.19. 
k  Is.1.18. 
1  Mat.5.4. 
m  Je.16.17. 
a  Ac.15.9. 


p  La.ll.ia 

q  2C0.3.17. 
r  Zec.3.1..8. 

s  bloods. 
t  Ps.71.23, 

24. 
u  Ho.6.6. 

Mi.ii.7,8. 
He.lu.4.. 


should, 
v  Is.66.2. 


Remission  of  sins  prayed  for 

23  Whoso  offereth  praise  s  glorifieth 
me :    and  to  him  that l  ordereth  his 

conversation  aright  will  I  show  the 
salvation  of  God. 

PSALM  LI. 

I  David  prayeth  for  remission  ol  sins,  whereof  he  maketh 
a  deep  confusion,  fi  lie  prayeth  fur  sanctihcalion.  16 
tiud  delitihleth  not  in  sacrifice,  hm  iu  sincerity.  IS  He 
prayeth  for  ill.'  church. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of  Da- 
vid, when  a  Nathan  the  prophet 
came  unto  him,  after  he  had  gone 
in  to  b  Bathsheba. 

HAVE  mercy  upon  me,  O  God,  ac- 
cording to  thy  loving-kindness  : 
according  unto  the  multitude  of  thy 
tender  mercies  blot  c  out  my  trans- 
gressions. 

2  Wash  d  me  thoroughly  from  mine 
iniquity,  and  cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 

3  For  I  acknowledge  c  my  transgres- 
sions :  and  my  sin  is  ever  before  me. 

4  Against  f  thee,  thee  only,  have  I 
sinned,  and  done  this  evil  in  thy  ?  sight : 
that  thou  mightest  be  justified  when 
thou  speakest,  and  be  clear  when  thou 
judgest. 

5  h  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  iniquity ; 
and  in  sin  did  my  mother  i  conceive 
me. 

6  Behold,  thou  desirest  truth  in  the 
inward  parts  :  and  in  the  hidden  port 
thou  shalt  make  me  to  know  wis- 
dom. 

7  Purge  j  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall 
be  clean  :  wash  me,  and  I  shall  be 
k  whiter  than  snow. 

8  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness ; 
that  the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken 
may  1  rejoice. 

9  Hide  m  thy  face  from  my  sins,  and 
blot  out  all  mine  iniquities. 

10  Create" in  me  a  clean  heart.  O 
God;  and  renew  a  "right  spirit  within 
me. 

11  Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  pre- 
sence; and  take  not  p  thy  holy  spirit 
from  me. 

12  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy 
salvation;  and  uphold  me  with  thy 
free  «  spirit. 

13  Then  r  will  I  teach  transgressors 
thy  ways;  and  sinners  shall  be  con- 
verted unto  thee. 

14  Deliver  me  from  s  blood-guiltiness, 
0  God,  thou  God  of  my  salvation : 
and  my  tongue  l  shall  sing  aloud  of  thy 
righteousness. 

15  0  Lord,  open  thou  my  lips;  and 
my  mouth  shall  show  forth  thy  praise. 

16  For"  thou  desirest  not  sacrifice; 
else  v  would  I  giveit:  thou  delightest 
not  in  burnt-offerins 

acrificesof  _  . 
spirit :  a  broken  w  and  a  contrite  heart, 
O  God,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 

18  Do  good  in  thy  good  pleasure 
unto  Zion :  build  thou  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem. 

19  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased  with 
the  sacrifices  of  x  righteousness,  with 
burnt-offering  and  whole  burnt-offer- 
ing: then  shall  they  offer  bullocks 
upon  thine  altar. 


oPs.137.1,2 
d  Je.9.4,5. 


The  depravity  of  mankind.  PSALMS 

PSALM  LII.  "  1  .So.21.7. 

1  David,  condemning  the  >piicfulness  nf  I' 
eth  his  destruction.     6  The  n^lm-no-  -hill  re'ion-e  at  it. 
8  David,  up. hi  his  conli  lencc  ill  God's  mercy,  givelh 
thanks. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  Maschil,  A 
Psalm  of  David,  when  a  Doeg  the 
Edomite  came  and  told  b  SauC  and 
said  unto  him,  David  is  comu  to  the 
house  of  Ahimelech. 
"II/'HY  boastest  thou  thyself  in  mis- 
VV  chief, 0  mighty  man  7  the c good- 
ness of  God  endureth  continually. 

2  Thy  tongue  deviseth  mischiefs ; 
like  a  sharp  razor,  working  deceitfully. 

3  Thou  lovest  evil  more  than  good; 
and  d  lying  rather  than  to  speak  right- 
eousness.    Selah. 

4  Thou  lovest  all  devouring  words, 
«  O  thou  deceitful  tongue. 

5  God  f  shall  likewise  S  destroy  thee 
for  ever,  he  shall  take  thee  away,  and 
pluck  thee  out  of  thy  dwelling  place, 
and  h  root  thee  out  of  the  land  of  the 
living.     Selah.  » 

G  The  righteous  also  shall  see,  and 
fear,  and  shall  laugh  at  him  : 

7  Lo,  this  is  the  man  that  made  not 
God  his  strength  ;  but  trusted  I  in  th 
abundance  of  his  riches,  and  strength 
ed  himself  in  his  i  wickedness. 

8  But  I  am  like  k  a  green  olive  tree  in 
the  house  of  God :  I  trust  in  the  mercy 
of  God  for  ever  and  ever. 

9  I  will  praise  thee  for  ever,  because 
thou  hast  done  it:  and  I  will  wait 
l  on  thy  name ;  for  m  it  is  good  before 
thy  saints. 

PSALM  LIII. 
I  P.ivid  dcscriU-th  tin- cm  i  upturn  mi"  a  natural  man. 
He  convinced]  tin-  wi.  kol  t.v-  tli>-  li^lii  "t their  own  con 
science.     6  He  ek.rieth  in  the  salvation  of  God. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Mahalath 
Maschil,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  a  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
There  is  no  God.  Corrupt  b  are 
they,  and  have  c  done  abominable  ini- 
quity :  there  is  none  that  doeth  good. 

2  God  d  looked  down  from  heaven 
upon  the  children  of  men,  to  see  if 
there  were  any  that  did  understand 
that  did  seek  God. 

3  Every  one  of  them  is  gone  back  : 
they  are  altogether  become  filthy ; 
there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no, 
not  one. 

4  Have  the  workers  of  iniquity  no 
knowledge  ?  who  eat  up  my  people  as 
they  eat  bread  :  they  have  not  called 
upon  God. 

5  There  c  were  they  in  great  f  fear, 
where  no  fear  was  :  for  God  hath  scat- 
tered the  bones  of  him  that  encampeth 
against  thee:  thou  hast  put  them  to 
shame,  because  s  God  hath  despised 
them. 

6  Oh  h  that  the  salvation  of  Israel 
were  come  out  of  Zion  !  When  i  God 
bringeth  back  the  captivity  of  his  peo- 
ple, Jacob  shall  rejoice,  and  Israel 
shall  be  glad. 

PSALM  LIV. 
1  David,  complaining  o!  the  Ziphims,  pruyelh  for  sal va- 
lion.    4  Upon  his  confidence  in  God's  help  he  promis- 
ed) sacrifice. 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth, 
39* 


David's  prayer  in  distress. 

Maschil,  A  Psalm  of  David,  when 
the  ;l  Ziphims  came  and  said  to  Saul, 
Dotli  notDavid  hide  himself  with  us! 


udge  me  by  thy  strength. 
2  Hear  my  prayer,  O  God  ;  give  ear 


SAVE  me,  O  God,  by  thy  name,  and 
J    '_ 

>y  p1 

to  the  words  of  my  mouth 

3  For  strangers  are  risen  up  against 
me,  and  oppressors  seek  after  my 
soul :  b  they  have  not  set  God  before 
them.     Selah. 

4  Behold,    God   is    my  helper:    the 

0  Lohd  is  with  them  that  uphold  my 
soul. 

5  He  shall  reward  evil  unto  d  mine 
enemies:  cut  them  ofl'in  thy  truth. 

6  I  will  freely  sacrifice  unto  thee :  I 
will  praise  thy  name,  O  Lord  ;  for  it  is 
good. 

7  For  he  e  hath  delivered  me  out  of  all 
trouble:  and  mine  eye  hath  seen  his 
desire  upon  mine  enemies. 

PSALM  LV. 

1  David  in  his  prayer  complained!  of  his  fearful  case.  9 
lie  prayelh  against  hi.-  enemies,  of  whose  wickedness 
and  treachery  lie  cuuiplamcLh.  Hi  He  cnmtortetli  him- 
self in  God's-  f.iescrvalioii  nl  him,  and  confusion  of  his 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth, 
Maschil,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

GIVE  ear  to  my  prayer,  O  God ;  and 
hide  not  thyself  from  my  suppli- 
cation. 

2  Attend  unto  me,  and  hear  me :  I 
mourn  in  my  complaint,  and  make  a 
noise ; 

3  Because  of  the  voice  of  the  enemy, 
because  of  the  oppression  of  the  wick- 
ed :  for  a  they  cast  iniquity  upon  me, 
and  in  wrath  they  hate  me. 

4  My  heart  is  sore  pained  within 
me :  and  the  terrors  bof  death  are  fallen 
upon  me. 

5  Fcarfulness  and  trembling  are 
come  upon  me,  and  horror  hath 
0  overwhelmed  me. 

6  And  I  said,  Oh  that  I  had  wings 
like  a  dove  I  for  then  would  I  fly  away, 
and  be  at  rest. 

7  Lo,  then  would  I  wander  afar  off, 
and  remain  in  the  wilderness.    Selah. 

8  I  would  hasten  my  escape  from  the 
windy  storm  and  tempest. 

9  Destroy,  O  Lord,  and  divide  their 
tongues  :  for  I  have  seen  ^  violence 
and  strife  in  the  city. 

10  Day  and  night  they  go  about  it 
upon  the  walls  thereof:  mischief  also 
and  sorrow  are  in  the  midst  of  it. 

1 1  Wickedness  is  in  the  midst  there- 
of: deceit  and  guile  depart  not  from 
her  streets. 

12  For  it  was  not  an  enemy  that  re- 
proached me;  then  I  could  have  borne 
it :  neither  was  it  he  that  hated  me 
that  did  magnify  himself  against  me; 
then  I  would  nave  hid  myself  from  him. 

13  But  it  was  e  thou,  a  man  f  mine 
equal,  my  s  guide,  and  mine  ac- 
quaintance. 

14  We  h  took  sweet  counsel  together, 
and  walked  ■  unto  the  house  of  God 
in  company. 

15  Let  death  seize  upon  them,  and 
461 


David  complains  of  his  enemies. 

let  them  go  down  quick  1  into  k  hell : 
for  wickedness  is  in  their  dwellings, 
and  among  them. 

16  As  i  for  me,  I  will  call  upon  God  ; 
and  the  Lord  shall  save  me. 

17  m  Evening,  and  morning,  and  at 
noon,  will  I  pray,  and  cry  aloud  :  and 
he  shall  hear  my  voice. 

18  He  hath  delivered  my  soul  in  peace 
from  the  battle  that  was  against  me  : 
for  there  were  many  "with  me. 

19  God  shall  hear,  and  afflict  them, 
even  he  that  abideth  of  old.     Selah. 

0  Because  they  have  no  changes, 
P  therefore  they  fear  not  God. 

20Hehath  put  forth  his  hands  against 
such  as  be  at  peace  with  him :  he  hath 
i  broken  his  covenant. 

21  The  words  of  his  mouth  were 
smoother  than  butter,  but  war  was  in 
his  heart :  his  words  were  softer  than 
oil,  yet  were  they  drawn  swords. 

22  Cast  r  thy  s  burden  upon  the  Lord. 
and  he  shall  sustain  thee  :  he  t  shall 
never  suffer  the  righteous  to  be  moved. 

23  But  thou,  O  God,  shalt  bring  them 
down  into  the  pit  of  destruction : 
"bloody  and  deceitful  men  shall  not 
vlive  out  half  their  w  days  ;  but  I  will 
trust  in  thee. 

PSALM  LVI. 

1  David,  praying  to  God  in  confidence  of  his  word,  cam- 
plaineth  of  his  enemies.  9  He  profe»elh  his  c.inlideuce 
in  God's  word,  and  promiseth  to  praise  him. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Jonathe- 
lem-rechokim,  a  Michtam  of  Da- 
vid, when  b  the  Philistines  took  him 
in  Gath. 

BE  merciful  unto  me,  O  God :  for 
man  would  swallow  c  me  up ;  he 
fighting  daily  oppresseth  me. 
2  Mine  d  enemies  would  daily  swal- 
low me  up :  for  they  be  many  that  fight 
against  me,  O  thou  most  high. 
_  3  What  time  I  am  afraid, e  1  will  trust 
in  thee. 

4  In  God  I  will  praise  his  word, 
God  I  have  put  my  trust;  f  I  will  not 
fear  what  flesh  can  do  unto  me. 

5  Every  day  they  wrest  my  s  words 
all  their  thoughts  are  against  me  for 
evil. 

6  They  gather  themselves  together, 
they  hide  themselves,  they  mark  b  my 
steps,  when  they  wait  for  my  soul. 

7  Shall  they  escape  by  i  iniquity  ?  in 
thine  anger  cast  down  the  people,  O 
God. 

8  Thou  tellest  my  wanderings  :  put 
thou  my  tears  into  thy  bottle  :  are  they 
not  in  thy  jbookl 

9  When  I  cry  unto  thee,  then  shall 
mine  enemies  turn  back :  this  I  kno  w ; 
for  k  God  is  for  me. 

10  In  God  will  I  praise  his  word 
the  Lord  will  I  praise  his  word. 

11  In  God  have  I  put  my  trust :  I  will 
not  be  afraid  what  man  can  do  unto  me. 

12  Thy  vows  are  upon  me,  0  God  :  I 
will  render  praises  unto  thee. 

13  For  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul 
from  death  :  wilt  not  thou  deliver  my 
feet  from  falling,  that  I  may  walk  be- 
fore God  in  the  light  of  the  living? 


PSALMS 

Nu.16.30. 


or,  the 

grave. 
Ps.73.28. 
.  Da.6.10. 

Ac.3.1. 

2Ch.32.7 


q  profaned. 
Mat.6.25, 


or,  gift. 
Ps.  121.3. 

binnrlaud 

/Pr.  10.27. 


nflhn-id. 

Ps.l6.titli 
b  lSa.21.11. 

29.4. 
c  Ho.8.8. 

d  observers 


g  Lu.11.54 
h  Ps  37.32. 
i  Kc.8.8. 
j  Mal.3.16. 
k  Ro.8.31. 


TgolXn 
Psalm. 


I>n>«rhetlt 
e  Ps.52.2. 
f  Mi.7.2. 
g  01,  pre- 

h  Ps.108.1.. 


Psalm  of 
David. 


■ nrrordi 
I;  the  like- 


He  fleeth  unto  God  in  prayer. 

PSALM  LVII. 

1  David  in  prayer  fleeing  nnlo  Guil,  eumplaineth  of  his 
dan-eruus  case.  7  lie  ei,cunni«rlli  himself  to  praise 
God. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  »  Al-taschith, 
Michtam  of  David,  when  b  he  fled 
from  Saul  in  the  cave. 

BE  merciful  unto  me,  O  God,  be 
merciful  unto  me:  for  my  soul 
trusteth  in  thee :  yea,  in  «  the  shadow 
of  thy  wings  will  I  make  my  refuge, 
until  these  calamities  be  overpast. 

2  I  will  cry  unto  God  most  high  ;  unto 
God  that  performeth  all  things  for  me. 

3  He  shall  send  from  heaven,  and 
save  me  d  from  the  reproach  of  him 
that  would  swallow  me  up.  Selah. 
God  shall  send  forth  his  mercy  and 
his  truth. 

4  My  soul  is  among  lions  :  and  I  lie 
even  among  them  that  are  set  on  fire, 
even  the  sons  of  men,  whose  teeth  are 
spears  and  arrows,  and  their  tongue 
e  a  sharp  sword. 

S^Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  above  the 
heavens ;  let  thy  glory  be  above  all  the 
earth. 

6  They  have  prepared  a  net  f  for  my 
steps  ;  my  soul  is  bowed  down  :  they 
have  digged  a  pit  before  me,  into  the 
midst  whereof  they  are  fallen  them- 
selves.    Selah. 

7  My  heart  is  s  fixed,  O  God,  my 
heart  is  fixed:  I  will  sing  and  give 
praise. 

8  Awake  up,  my  glory :  awake, 
h  psaltery  and  harp:  I  myself  will 
awake  early. 

9  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord,  among 
the  people :  I  will  sing  unto  thee  among 
the  nations. 

10  For  thy  mercy  is  great  unto  the 
heavens,  and  thy  truth  unto  the  clouds. 

11  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  above  the 
heavens  :  let  thy  glory  be  above  all  the 
earth. 

PSALM  LVIII. 

1  David  reprmvtli  wicked  i'lil'v-.  3  describeth  the  na- 
ture of  the  wicked,  6  devoteth  them  to  God's  judg- 
ments, 10  when. il  the  ri»lilenus  shall  rejoice. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  a  Al-taschith, 
Michtam  of  David. 

DO  ye  indeed  speak  righteousness, 
O  congregation  1  do  ye  judge  up- 
rightly, O  ye  sons  of  men  1 

2  Yea,  in  heart  b  ye  work  wicked- 
ness ;  ye  weigh  the  violence  of  your 
hands  m  the  earth. 

3  The  wicked  are  estranged  from  the 
womb :  they  go  astray  c  as  soon  as 
they  be  born,  speaking  lies. 

4  Their  d  poison  is  e  like  the  poison  of 
a  serpent:  they  are  like  the  deaf  f  ad- 
der that  stoppeth  her  ear ; 

5  Which  will  not  hearken  to  the  voice 
of  charmers,  «  charming  never  so 
wisely. 

6  Break  their  teeth.  0  God,  in  their 
mouth  :  break  out  the  great  teeth  of 
the  young  lions,  O  Lord. 

7  Let  them  melt  h  away  as  waters 
which  run  continually :  when  he  bend- 
eth  his  bow  to  shoot  his  arrows,  let 
them  be  as  cut  in  pieces. 

8  As  a  snail  which  melteth,  let  every 


David  prayeth/or  deliverance. 


PSALMS. 


His  complaint  to  God. 


like  the  un- 


one  of  them  pass  away 

timely  birth  of  a  woman,  that  they 

may  not  see  the  sun. 

9  Before  your  pots  can  feel  the  thorns, 
he  shall  take  them  away  as  i  with  a 
whirlwind,  ]  both  living,  and  in  his 
wrath. 

10  The  righteous  shall  rejoice  k  when 
he  seeth  the  vengeance  :  he  i  shall 
wash  his  feet  in  thehlood  of  the  wicked. 

11  So  that  a  man  shall  say,  Verily 
there  is  m  a  reward  for  the  righteous  : 
■verily  he  is  a  God  that  judgeth  ■  in  the 
earth. 

psalm  lix.  .      .  „ 

1  David  praveth  io  he  .lclncrc.1  li Ins  enemies.     6  He 

i  .  ruelly.    8  lie  trusleth  in  God.    U 

.  ,  .r.uiisi  them.    U  He  pniaeth  Ood. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  Ll  Al-taschith. 
Michtam  of  David  ;  b  when  Saul 
sent,  and  they  watched  the  house  to 
kill  him. 

DELIVER c  me  from  mine  enemies, 
O  my  God:    a  defend   me  from 
them  that  rise  up  against  me.  , 

2  Deliver  me  from  the  workers  of  ini- 
quity, and  save  me  from  bloody  e  men. 

3  For,  lo,  they  lie  in  wait  for  my  soul : 
the  mighty  are  gathered  against  me; 
not  (for  my  transgression,  nor/or  my 
sin,  O  Lord. 

4  They  run  and  prepare  themselves 
without  my  fault :  awake  to  s  help  me, 
and  behold. 

5  Thou,  therefore,  O  Lord  God  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  awake  to  vi 
sit  all  the  heathen :  be  not  merciful 
to  any  wicked  transgressors.     Selah. 

6  They  return  at  evening :  they  make 
a  noise  like  a  dog,  and  go  round  about 
the  city. 

7  Behold,  they  belch  out  with  their 
mouth :  swords  «  are  in  their  lips  :  for 
who,  say  they,  doth  hear? 

8  But  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  laugh  i  at 
them ;  thou  shalt  have  all  the  heathen 
in  derision. 

9  Because  o/his  strength  will  I  wait 
upon  thee  :  for  God  is  my  j  defence. 

10  The  God  of  my  mercy  shall  pre- 
vent k  me :  God  shall  let  me  see  my 
desire  upon  mine  i  enemies. 

11  Slay  m  them  not,  lest  my  people 
forget:  scatter  them  by  thy  power;  and 
bring  them  down,  O  Lord  our  shield. 

12  For  n  the  sin  of  their  mouth  and 
the  words  of  their  lips  let  them  even 
be  taken  in  their  pride  :  and  for  curs 
ing  and  lving  which  they  speak. 

13  Consume  them  in  wrath,  consume 
them,  that  they  may  not  be  :  and  °  let 
them  know  that  God  ruleth  in  Jacob 
unto  the  ends  of  the  earth.     Selah. 

14  And  at  evening  let  them  return  ; 
and  let  them  make  a  noise  like  a  dog, 
and  go  round  about  the  city. 

15  Let  them  wander  up  and  down 
P  for  meat,  "  and  grudge  if  they  be  not 
satisfied. 

16  But  I  will  sing  of  thy  power ;  yea, 
I  will  sing  aloud  of  thy  mercy  in  the 
1  morning  :  for  thou  hast  been  my  de- 
fence and  refuge  in  the  day  of  my 
trouble. 


i  Pr.  10.25. 

k  Re.ll.17, 
63.23. 

Ps.9.16. 

Ps.S7.tiUc 

lSa.19.11, 

4c. 

Ps.ia48. 

h%™°" 
Ps.139.19. 
lSa.St.ll, 


.  Pr.12.lS. 
Ps.V.4. 
high  place 


X  Lie  1.1'J, 
15. 

Re.9.6. 
Pr.12.13. 
Ps.46.10, 

Is.65.13. 
or,  if  tliey 


III,  ll  lliry 
nil   mild. 


Ps.18.1. 

Ps.80.tiUe. 


c  2.S.I.S.3.. 

13. 

l  Ch.18.8 

..12. 
d  Pa. 44.9. 

f  La.3.31,32 
Zeo.10.ft 

g«Ch.7.l4. 

Je.3U.17. 
h  Ps.71.20. 
i  Is.51. 17,22 
J  Ca.2.4. 
k  Ps.103.6, 


m,  :  (by 
an  irony) 

ttrength. 
,  sahalion 

Is.63.3. 
.  [s.64.11. 
i  Pr.13.10. 


of  the 

king. 


Unto  s  thee,  O  my  strength,  will  I 
sing ;  for  God  is  my  defence,  and  the 
God  of  my  mercy. 

PSALM  LX. 

1  David,  cnniplaiiiiniioGmt  of  former  judgment,  4  now, 

n  I  n 'ii  lie!  I  iv  In  i|  "|,  pi!)  .Ill  I  nr  iIiIim  i.mii'i'.  (i  <  'iilnliirt- 
i ■  i iX  IiiiiimIi'  in  (in  i's  pn'nii.s.s,  he  cravelh  thai  help 
wh.iviiii  In-  triiMeth. 

To  the  chief  Musician  a  upon  Shu- 
shaneduth,  '■•  Michtam  of  David,  to 
teach  ;  when  c  he  strove  with  Aram- 
naharaim  and  with  Aram-zobah, 
when  Joab  returned,  and  smote  of 
Edom  in  the  valley  of  salt  twelve 
thousand. 

OGOD,  thou  a  hast  cast  us  off,  thou 
hast e  scattered  us,  thou  hast  been 
displeased  ;  Oturn  f  thyself  to  us  again. 

2  Thou  hast  made  the  earth  to  trem- 
ble ;  thou  hast  broken  it :  heal  s  the 
breaches  thereof;  for  it  shaketh. 

3  Thou  hast  showed  thy  people  "hard 
things  :  thou  hast  made  us  to  i  drink 
the  wine  of  astonishment. 

4  Thou  hast  given  a  banner  j  to  them 
that  feared  thee,  that  it  may  be  dis- 
played because  of  the  truth.     Selah. 

5  That  k  thy  beloved  may  be  deliver- 
ed ;  save  with  thy  right  hand,  and 
hear  me. 

6  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holiness; 
I  will  rejoice,  I  will  divide  Shechem, 
and  mete  out  the  valley  of  Succoth. 

7  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manasseh  is 
mine  ;  Ephraim  also  is  the  strength  of 
my  head  ;  Judah  is  my  lawgiver ; 

8  Moab  is  my  wash-pot ;  over  Edom 
will  I  cast  out  my  shoe  :  Philistia,  tri- 
umph thou  i  because  of  me. 

9  Who  will  bring  me  into  the  m  strong 
city?  who  will  lead  me  into  Edom? 

10  Witt  not  thou,  O  God,  whichhadst 
cast  us  off?  and  thou,  O  God,  xrhich 
didst  not  go  out  with  our  armies? 

11  Give  us  help  from  trouble:  for 
vain  is  the  n  help  of  man. 

12  Through  God  we  shall  do  valiant- 
ly :  for  he  it  is  that  shall  tread  °  down 
our  enemies. 

PSALM  LXI. 

1   David  fleeUi  to  God  upon  hi3  fonner  experience.     4  He 
n«  eth  perpetual  service  unto  him,  because  of  his  pro- 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  Neginah, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  my  cry,  O  God ;  attend  unto 
my  prayer. 

2  From  the  end  of  the  earth  will  I  cry 
unto  thee,  when  my  heart  is  a  over- 
whelmed :  lead  me  to  the  rock  that  is 
higher  than  I. 

3  For  thou  hast  been  a  shelter  for  me, 
and  a  strong  tower  bfrom  the  enemy. 

4  I  will  abide  in  thy  tabernacle  for 
ever  :  I  will  c  trust  in  the  covert  of  thy 
wings.   Selah. 

5  For  thou,  O  God,  hast  heard  my 
vows  :  thou  hast  given  me  the  herit- 
age of  those  that  fear  thv  name. 

6  Thou  u  wilt  prolong  the  king's  life : 
and  his  years  as  "  many  generations  : 

7  He  shall  abide  before  God  forever  : 
O  prepare  mercy  and  f  truth,  which 
may  preserve  him. 

8  So  will  I  sing  praise  unto  thy  name 

463 


David's  confidence  in  God. 

for  ever,  that  I  may  daily  perform  my 

vows. 

PSALM  LXII. 

1  David, professing  his  confidence  in  God,  discourap'th 
his  enemies.  5  [n  the  same  confidence  he  enccuniitclh 
tlie  godly.  9  No  trust  is  to  he  put  in  worldly  things.  11 
Power  and  mercy  belong  to  God. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  to  a  Jeduthun, 
A  Psalm  of  David. 

TRULY  b  my  soul  <=  waiteth  upon 
God  :  from  him  cometh  my  salva- 
tion. 

2  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my  salva- 
tion ;  he  is  my  d  defence;  I  shall  not 
be  e  greatly  moved. 

3  How  long  will  ye  imagine  mischief 
against  a  man  ?  ye  shall  be  slain  all 
of  you  :  as  a  bowing  wall  shall  ye  be, 
and  as  a  tottering  fence. 

4  They  only  consult  to  cast  him  down 
from  his  excellency:  they  delight  in 
lies :  they  bless  with  their  mouth,  but 
they  curse  f  inwardly.     Selah. 

5  My  soul,  wait  thou  only  upon  God ; 
for  my  expectation  is  from  him. 

6  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my  salva- 
tion :  he  is  my  defence  ;  I  shall  not  be 
moved. 

7  In  God  is  my  salvation  and  my 
glory  :  the  rock  of  my  strength,  and 
my  refuge,  is  in  God. 

8  Trust  in  him  at  all  times  ;  ye  peo- 
ple, pour  s  out  your  heart  before  him  : 
God  is  a  refuge  for  us.  Selah. 

9  Surely  men  of  low  degree  are  vani- 
ty, and  men  of  high  degree  are  a  lie  : 
to  be  laid  in  the  balance,  they  are  h  al- 
together lighter  than  vanity. 

10  Trust  not  in  oppression,  and  be- 
come not  vain  in  robbery  :  if  riches 
increase,  set  not  your  heart  upon 
them. 

11  God  hath  spoken  once  ;  twice  have 
I  heard  this  ;  that  i  power  j  belongeth 
unto  God. 

12  Also  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  belongeth 
mercy  :  for  k  thou  renderest  to  every 
man  according  to  his  work. 

PSALM  LXIII. 
1  David's  thirst  for  God.    4  His  manner  of  blessing  God. 
9  His  confidence  of  his  enemies'  destruction,  and  his 
own  safety. 

A  Psalm  of  David,  a  when  he  was  in 
the  wilderness  of  Judah. 

OGOD,  thou  art  my  God;  early 
b  will  I  seek  thee  :  my  soul  thirst- 
eth  c  for  thee,  my  flesh  longeth  for 
thee  in  a  dry  and  a  thirsty  land, e  where 
no  water  is ; 

2  To  see  f  thy  power  and  thy  glory,  so 
as  I  have  seen  thee  in  the  s  sanctuary. 

3  Because  thy  loving-kindness  is  h  bet- 
ter than  life,  my  lips  shall  praise  thee. 

4  Thus  will  I  bless  thee  while  I  live  : 
I  will  lift  up  my  hands  in  thy  name. 

5  My  soul  shall  be  satisfied  i  as  with 
3  marrow  and  fatness  ;  and  my  mouth 
shall  praise  thee  with  joyful  lips  : 

6  When  I  remember  thee  upon  kmy 
bed,  and  meditate  on  thee  in  the  night 
watches. 

7  Because  thou  hast  been  my  help, 
therefore  in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings 
will  I  rejoice. 

464 


PSALMS 

Ch.25. 


)  Re.  19.1. 

k  2Co.5.10. 


d  weary. 

e  without 

Is.41.17. 

f  Pe.27.4. 


i  Ca.1.4. 

j  fatness. 
k  Ca.5.2. 


P..18.35. 

nmnbehim 


I.  r  >m  tin- 
ImwLnf 
the  sword 


a  Ge.49.6. 
b  Je.9.a 


a  Aide. 


wliickthey 
rVughbi 


i  their 
wound 
shall  be. 


wntters 
ofini. 
quilles. 

c  lJn.1.7,9. 

d  Ps.63.5. 

e  Ps.45.4. 


He  prays  for  deliverance. 

8  My  soul  folio weth  hard  after  thee  : 
thy  i  right  hand  upholdeth  me. 

9  But  those  that  seek  my  soul,  to  de- 
stroy^, shall  go  into  the  lower  parts  of 
the  earth. 

10  They  shall  ">  fall  by  the  sword : 
they  shall  be  a  portion  for  n  foxes. 

11  But  the  king  shall  rejoice  in  God: 
everyone  that  sweareth  °  by  him  shall 
glory:  but  the  mouth  of  them  that 
speak  lies  shall  be  stopped. 

PSALM  LXIV. 

1  David  prayeth  for  deliverance,  complaining  of  his  ene- 
mies. 7  He  promised!  himself  to  see  such  an  evident 
destruction  of  his  enemies,  as  the  righteous  shall  re- 

To  the  chief  Musician,   A  Psalm  of 
David. 

HEAR  my   voice,   O  God,  in   my 
prayer :  preserve  my  life  from  fear 
of  the  enemy. 

2  Hide  me  from  the  secret  counsel  R  of 
the  wicked  ;  from  the  insurrection  of 
the  workers  of  iniquity  : 

3  Who  b  whet  their  tongue  like  a 
sword,  and  bend  their  bows  to  shoot 
their  arrows,  even  bitter  words : 

4  That  they  may  shoot  in  secret  at  the 
perfect:  suddenly  do  they  shoot  at  him, 
and  fear  not. 

5  They  c  encourage  themselves  in  an 
evil  a  matter :  they  commune  e  of  lay- 
ing snares  privily ;  they  say,  Who  shall 
see  them  1 

6  They  search  out  iniquities  j  »  they 
accomplish  s  a  diligent  search  :  both 
the  inward  thought  of  every  one  of 
them,  and  the  heart,  is  deep. 

7  But  God  shall  shoot  at  them  with 
an  arrow  ;  suddenly  «  shall  they  be 
wounded. 

8  So  they  shall  make  their  own 
tongue  to  fall  upon  themselves  :  all 
that  see  them  shall  flee  away. 

9  And  all  men  shall  fear,  and  shall 
declare  the  work  of  God;  for  they 
shall  wisely  consider  of  his  doing. 

10  The  righteous  shall  be  glad  in  the 
Lord,  and  shall  trust  in  him  ;  and  all 
the  upright  in  heart  shall  glory 

PSALM  LXV. 


To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  and 
Song  of  David. 

PRAISE  *  waiteth  for  thee,  O  God, 
in   Sion  :  and  unto  thee  shall  the 
vow  be  performed. 

2  O  thou  that  hearest  prayer,  unto 
thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

3  b  Iniquities  prevail  against  me :  as 
for  our  transgressions,  thou  shalt 
c  purge  them  away. 

4  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou 
choosest,  and  causest  to  approach 
unto  thee,  that  he  may  dwell  in  thy 
courts  :  we  a  shall  be  satisfied  with  the 
goodness  of  thy  house,  even  of  thy  ho- 
ly temple. 

5  By  terrible  e  things  in  righteous- 
ness wilt  thou  answer  us,  O  God  of 
our  salvation  ;  who  art  the  confidence 
of  all  the  ends  of  the  earth,  andofthem 
that  are  afar  off  upon  the  sea: 


yield 

twl 

nbalienc, 
Ps.Sl.15. 


David  exhorts  to  praise  God.  PSALMS 

6  Which  by  his  strength  setteth  fast 
the  mountains;  being  girded  with 
power. 

7  Which  fstilleth  the  noise  of  the 
seas,  the  noise  of  their  waves,  and  the 
tumult  of  the  people. 

8  They  also  that  dwell  in  the  utter- 
most parts  are  afraid  at  thy  tokens  : 
thou  makest  the  outgoings  of  the 
morning  and  evening  to  s  rejoice. 

9  Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and  i>  wa- 
terest  it :  thou  greatly  enrichest  it  with 
the  river  of  God,  which  is  full  of  water : 
thou  preparest  them  corn,  when  thou 
hast  so  provided  for  it. 

10  Thou  waterest  the  ridges  thereof 
abundantly:  thou  i  settlest  the  fur- 
rows thereof:  thou  j  makest  it  soft 
with  showers:  thou  blessest  the 
springing  thereof. 

11  Thou  crownest  the  year  k  with  thy 
goodness  j  and  thy  paths  drop  fatness. 

12  They  drop  upon  the  pastures  of  the 
wilderness :  and  the  little  hills  l  re- 
joice on  every  side. 

13  The  pastures  are  clothed  with 
flocks ;  the  valleys  also  are  covered 
over  with  corn ;  they  "'  shout  for  joy, 
they  also  sing. 

PSALM  Lxvi. 

I  David  exhortelh  to  praise  God,  5  to  observe  his  great 
works,  S4o  Mr-  him  l',,r  his  gracious  hencfus.  VJ  lie 
vowelh  for  himself  r*.'li^i<uis  service  to  God.  16Hede- 
claleth  God's  special  goodness  to  himself. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  a  Song  or 
Psalm. 
AKE  a  joyful  noise  unto  God,  all 
,  ye  a  lands  : 

2  Sins  forth  the  honour  of  his  name : 
make  his  praise  glorious. 

3  Say  unto  God,  How  terrible  art 
thou  in  thy  works !  through  the  great- 
ness of  thy  power  shall  thine  enemies 
t  submit  themselves  unto  thee. 

4  All  the  earth  shall  worship  thee, 
and  shall  sing  unto  thee  ;  they  shall 
sing  to  thy  name.  Selah. 

5  Come  and  see  the  works  of  God  : 
he  is  terrible  in  his  doing  toward  the 
children  of  men. 

6  He  c  turned  the  sea  into  dry  land ; 
they  went  through  the  flood  on  foot: 
there  did  we  rejoice  in  him. 

7  He  ruleth  by  his  power  for  ever ; 
his  eyes  behold  the  nations  :  let  not 
the  rebellious  exalt  themselves.  Selah. 

8  O  bless  our  God,  ye  people,  and 
make  the  voice  of  his  praise  to  be 
heard : 

9  Which  dholdeth  our  soul  in  life, 
and  Buffereth  not  ourfeet  to  be  moved. 

in  For  thou,  O  God,  hast  proved  us  : 
thou  hast  tried  us,  as  silver e  is  tried. 

1 1  Thou  broughtest  us  into  the  f  net ; 
thoulaidst  affliction  upon  our  loins. 

12  Thou  hast  caused  men  to  ride 
over  our  heads;  we  went  through  fire 
and  through  water :  but  thou  brought- 
est us  out  into  a  e  wealthy  place. 

13  1  will  go  into  thy  house  with  burnt- 
offenngs:  I  will  pay  thee  my  vows, 

14  Which  my  lips  have  h  uttered,  and 
my  mouth  hath  spoken,  when  I  was 
in  trouble. 


M 


d  Mi.  1.4 
e  1  Th.5.16, 

gladness, 
g  Je.49.11. 

i  Ps.107.10. 
]  Hab.3.13. 
k  Ex.  19. 16 


A  prayer  for  God's  kingdom. 

15 1  will  offer  unto  thee  burnt-sacrifi- 
ces of  i  fatlings,  with  the  incense  of 
rams  ;  I  will  offer  bullocks  with  goats. 
Selah. 


16  Come  j  and  hear,  all  y»  that  fear 
are  what 
done  for  my  soul. 


God,  and  I  will  decla 


hat  he  hath 


17  I  cried  unto  him  with  my  mouth, 
and  he  was  extolled  with  my  tongue. 

18  If  k  I  regard  iniquity  in  my  heart, 
the  Lord  will  not  hear  me  : 

19  But  verily  God  hath  heard  me ;  he 
hath  attended  to  the  voice  of  my  prayer. 

20  Blessed  be  God,  which  hath  not 
turned  away  my  prayer,  nor  his  mercy 
from  me. 

PSALM  LXVII. 

1  A  prayer  for  the  enlargement  of  God's  kingdom,  3  to  the 

joy  u'"  die  people,  (iaiid  the  lie' least;  "i God's  lilessings. 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth,  A 
Psalm  or  Song. 

GOD  a  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless 
us  ;  and  cause  b  his  face  to  shine 

0  upon  us.  Selah. 

2  That  thy  way  maybe  known  upon 
earth,  thy  saving  health  among  all 
d  nations. 

3  Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God; 
let  all  the  people  praise  thee. 

4  0  let  the  nations  be  glad  and  sing 
for  joy  :  for  thou  shalt  judge  the  peo- 
ple righteously,  and  e  govern  the  na- 
tions upon  earth.  Selah. 

5  Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God ; 
let  all  the  people  praise  thee. 

6  Then  f  shall  the  earth  yield  her  in- 
crease ;  and  God,  even  our  own  God, 
shall  bless  us. 

7  God  shall  bless  us ;  and  all  e  the 
ends  of  the  earth  shall  fear  him. 

PSALM  LXVI1I. 

1  A  prayer  at  the  reuiuving  ol  the  ark.  4  An  exliurtation 
to  praise  God  for  his  mereies,  7  for  his  care  of  the 
church,  19  for  his  great  works. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  or 
Song  of  David. 

LET  a  God  arise,  let  his  enemies  be 
scattered  :  let  them  also  that  hate 
him  flee  b  before  him. 

2  As  c  smoke  is  driven  away,  so  drive 
them  away  :  as  wax  d  melteth  before 
the  fire,  so  let  the  wicked  perish  in  the 
presence  of  God. 

3  But  let  the  righteous  be  glad ;  let 
them  rejoice  e  before  God  :  yea,  let 
them  f  exceedingly  rejoice. 

4  Sing  unto  God,  sing  praises  to  his 
name  :  extol  him  that  ndeth  upon  the 
heavens  by  his  name  J  AH,  and  rejoice 
before  him. 

5  A  father  of  the  s  fatherless,  and  a 
iudge  of  the  widows,  is  God  in  his 
holy  habitation. 

6  God  setteth  the  solitary  in  h  fami- 
lies :  he  ■  bringeth  out  those  which  are 
bound  with  chains:  but  the  rebellious 
dwell  in  a  dry  land. 

7  O  God,  when  thou  wentest  forth  be- 
fore thy  people,  when  thou  didst  march 
through  the  wilderness;    Selah  : 

8  The  earth  j  shook,  the  heavens  also 
dropped  at  the  presence  of  God  :  even 
Sinai  k  itself  was  moved  at  thepresence 
of  God,  the  God  of  Israel. 

465 


A  prayer  at  removing  the  ark. 

9  Thou,  O  God,  didst  I  send  a  plenti- 
ful ra  rain,  whereby  thou  didst  n  confirm 
thine  inheritance,  when  it  was  weary. 

10  Thy  congregation  hath  dwelt 
therein  :  thou,  O  God,  hast  prepared  of 
thy  goodness  for  the  °  poor. 

11  The  Lord  gave  the  word :  great 
was  the  p  company  of  those  that  pub- 
lished it. 

12  Kings  of  armies  i  did  flee  apace  : 
and  she  that  tarried  at  home  divided 
the  spoil. 

13  Though  ye  have  lien  among  the 
r  pots,  yet  shall  ye  be  as  the  wings  of  a 
dove  covered  with  silver,  and  her  fea- 
thers with  yellow  gold. 

14  When  ■  the  Almighty  scattered 
kings  '  in  it,  it  was  white  as  snow  in 
Salmon. 

15  The  hill  of  God  is  as  the  hill  of  Ba- 
shan ;  a  high  hill  as  the  hill  of  Ba- 
shan. 

16  Why  leap  ye,  ye  high  hills?  "this 
is  the  hill  which  God  desire  th  to  dwell 
in  ;  yea,  the  Lord  will  dwell  in  it  for 
ever. 

17  The  chariots  of  God  are  twenty 
thousand,  even  v  thousands  w  of  an- 
gels :  the  Lord  is  among  them,  as  in 
Sinai,  in  the  holy  place. 

18  Thou  x  hast  ascended  on  high,  thou 
hast  led  captivity  captive  :  thou  yhast 
received  gifts  7-  for  men  ;  yea,  for  the 
rebellious  a  also,  that  the  Lord  God 
might  dwell  b  among  them. 

19  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  daily 
loadeth  us  with  benefits,  even  the  God 
of  our  salvation.  Selah. 

20  He  that  is  our  God  is  the  God  of 
salvation ;  and  c  unto  God  the  Lord 
belong  the  issues  from  death. 

21  But  God  shall  wound  d  the  head  of 
his  enemies,  and  the  hairy  scalp  of 
such  a  one  as  goeth  on  still  in  his  tres- 


<j   dl'l.the, 

did/lee. 
r  Ps.81.6. 


22  The  Lord  said,  I  will  bring  again 
from  eBashan,  I  will  bring  f  my  peo- 
ple again  from  the  depths  of  the  sea: 

23  That  thy  foot  may  be  s  dipped  in 
the  blood  h  of  thine  enemies,  and  the 
tongue  of  thy  dogs  in  the  same. 

24  They  have  seen  thy  goings,  O  God; 
even  the  goings  of  my  God,  my  King, 
in  the  sanctuary. 

25  The  singers  ■  went  before,  the 
players  on  instruments/oZZoiced  after ; 
among  them  were  the  damsels  playing 
with  timbrels. 

26  Bless  ye  God  in  the  congregations, 
even  the  Lord,  j  from  the  fountain  of 
Israel. 

27  There  is  little  Benjamin  with  their 
ruler,  the  princes  of  Judah  k  and  their 
council,  the  princes  of  Zebulun,  and 
the  princes  of  Naphtali. 

28  Thy  God  hath  commanded  thy 
i  strength :  strengthen,  O  God,  that 
which  thou  hast  wrought  for  us. 

29  Because  of  the  temple  at  Jerusa- 
lem shall  kings  bring  presents  unto 
thee. 

30  Rebuke  m  the  company  of  spear- 
men, the  multitude  of  the  bulls,  with 


PSALMS.  David  complaineth  of  affliction. 
l  siiakeout.  tne  calves  of  the  people,  till  every  one 
mDe.ii.ii    submit  himself  with  pieces  of  silver: 

n  scatter  thou  the  people  that  delight 

in  war. 

31  Princes  shall  come  out  of  °  Egypt ; 
Ethiopia  p  shall  soon  stretch  out  her 
hands  unto  God. 

32  Sing  unto  God,  ye  kingdoms  of  the 
earth  ;  0  sing  praises  unto  the  Lord; 
Selah  : 

33  To  him  that  rideth  upon  the  hea- 
vens of  heavens,  whichwere  of  old  ;  lo, 
he  doth  i  send  out  his  voice,  and  that 
a  mighty  voice. 

34  Ascribe  ye  strength  unto  God :  his 
excellency  is  over  Israel,  and  his 
strength  is'm  the  r  clouds. 

35  O  God,  thou  art  terrible  8  out  of  thy 
holy  places  :  the  God  of  Israel  is  he 
t  that  giveth  strength  and  power  unto 
his  people.  Blessed  be  God. 

PSALM  LXIX. 

1  David  eumplainelh  of  his  affliction.  13  He  prayeth  for 
deliverance.  22  Hedevoteih  his  enemies  to  destruction. 
30  He  praiseth  God  with  thanksgiving. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  a  Sho- 
shannim,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

SAVE  me,   O  God ;  for  the  waters 
are  come  in  unto  my  soul. 

2  I  sink  in  b  deep  mire,  where  there  is 
no  standing :  I  am  come  into  c  deep 
waters,  where  the  floods  overflow  me. 

3  I  am  weary  of  my  crying :  my  throat 
is  dried  :  mine  eyes  fail  while  I  wait  for 
my  God. 

4  They  d  that  hate  me  without  a  cause 
are  more  than  the  hairs  of  my  head: 
they  that  would  destroy  me,  being 
mine  enemies  wrongfully,  are  mighty : 
then  I  restored  that  which  I  took  not 
away. 

5  0  God.  thou  knowest  my  foolish- 
ness ;  and  my  e  sins  are  not  hid  from 
thee. 

6  Ljt  not  them  that  wait  on  thee,  O 
Lord  God  of  hosts,  be  ashamed  for 
my  sake  :  let  not  those  that  seek  thee 
be  confounded  for  my  sake,  O  God  of 
Israel. 

7  Because  for  thy  sake  I  have  borne 
reproach;  shame  hath  covered  my 
face. 

8  I  f  am  become  a  stranger  unto  my 
brethren,  and  an  alien  unto  my  mo- 
ther's children. 

9  For  s  the  zeal  of  thy  house  hath 
eaten  me  up ;  and  h  the  reproaches  of 
them  that  reproached  thee  are  fallen 
upon  me. 

10  When  i  I  wept,  and  chastened  my 
soul  with  fasting,  that  was  to  my  re- 
proach. 

11  I  made  sackcloth  also  my  gar- 
ment; and  I  became  a  proverb  to 
them. 

12  They  that  sit  in  the  gate  speak 
against  me  ;  and  I  was  the  song  of  the 
j  drunkards. 

13  But  as  for  me,  my  prayer  is  unto 
thee,  O  Lord,  in  an  acceptable  k  time  : 
O  God,  in  the  multitude  of  thy  mercy 
i  hear  me,  in  the  truth  of  thy  salvation. 

14  Deliver  me  out  of  the  mire,  and  let 
me  not  sink  :  let  me  be  delivered  from 


Ep.4.8. 
Ac.2.4,23. 


1  Co.6.9.. 
11. 
ITU.  13, 


d  Hab.3.13. 
e  Nu.21.33. 
f  Ex.14.22. 
g  or,  red. 
h  Is.63.1..6. 
i  Re.  15.2,3. 
j  or,  ye 

that  are 

of- 
k  or,  with 


Hi.    rorli. 
Je.51.32. 


q  give. 


Is.  45.24. 

i  Ps.45. title 


c  depth  of. 
d  Jn.  15.25. 
e  guiltiness. 
f  Jn.7.5. 
g  Jn.2.17. 
h  Ro.15.-3. 
i  Ps.35.13, 


David  prayethfor  deliverance 

them  that  hate  me,  and  out  of  the  deep 
waters. 

15  Let  m  not  the  water-flood  overflow 
me,  neither  let  the  deep  swallow  me 
up,  and  let  not  the  pit n  shut  her  mouth 
upon  me. 

16  Hear  me,  0  Lord  ;  for  thy  loving- 
kindness  is  good  :  "turn  unto  me  ac- 
cording to  the  multitude  of  thy  ten- 
der mercies. 

17  And  hide  not  thy  face  from  thy 
servant;  for  I  am  in  trouble:  Phear 
me  speedily. 

18  Draw  nigh  unto  my  soul,  and  re- 
deem it :  deliver  me  because  of  mine 
enemies. 

19  Thou  hast  known  my  i  reproach, 
and  my  shame,  and  my  dishonour: 
mine  adversaries  are  all  before  thee. 

20  Reproach  hath  broken  my  heart ; 
and  I  am  full  of  heaviness  :  and  I 
r  looked  for  some  to  s  take  pity,  but 
there  was  t  none ;  and  for  comforters, 
but  I  found  none. 

21  They  "  gave  me  also  gall  for  my 
meat ;  and  in  my  thirst  they  gave  me 
vinegar  to  drink. 

22  Let  v  their  table  become  a  snare 
before  them  :  and  that  xohich  should 
have  been  for  their  welfare,  let  it  be- 
come a  trap. 

23  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 
they  w  see  not ;  and  make  their  loins 
continually  to  shake. 

24  Pour  out  x  thine  indignation  upon 
them,  and  let  thy  wrathful  anger  take 
hold  of  them. 

25  Let  their  i  habitation  be z  desolate ; 
and  let  a  none  dwell  in  their  tents. 

2G  For  b  they  persecute  him  whom 
thou  hast  c  smitten  ;  and  they  talk  to 
the  grief  of  d  those  whom  thou  hast 
wounded. 

27  Add  e  iniquity  unto  their  iniquity  : 
and  let  them  not  come  into  thy  right- 
eousness. 

28  Let  them  be  blotted  out  of  the  book 
of  the  living,  and  not  be  written  f  with 
the  righteous. 

29  But  I  am  poor  and  sorrowful :  let 
thy  salvation,  O  God,  set  me  up  on 
high. 

30  I  will  praise  the  name  of  God  with 
a  song,  and  will  magnify  him  with 
thanksgiving, 

31  This  also  shall  please  the  Lord 
better  than  an  ox  or  bullock  that  hath 
horns  and  hoofs. 

32  The  S  humble  shall  see  this,  and 
be  glad  :  and  your  heart  shall  live  that 
seek  God. 

33  For  the  Lord  heareth  the  poor, 
and  despiseth  not  his  prisoners. 

34  Let  the  heaven  and  earth  praise 
him,  the  seas,  and  every  thing  that 
h  moveth  therein. 

35  For  God  will  save  Zion,  and  will 
build  I  the  cities  of  Judah  :  that  they 
may  dwell  there,  and  have  it  in  pos- 
session. 

36  The  seed  also  of  his  servants  shall 
inherit  it :  and  they  )  that  love  his 
name  shall  dwell  therein. 


PSALMS 

Is.43.1,2. 
Pi.lG.10. 


PfcSS.6,7. 
I.  53.3 

He.  12.2. 


dweller. 
Zee.  1.15. 
.  Is.53.4. 


nfln"" 

mdtu. 


i  rmprlli. 

Kk.36.35, 


c  my  help. 
d  La.3.25. 


Fs.31.1..3. 
Pa.34.15. 

to  me  for 


(1  Pr.  18.10. 

eJe.17.7,17 

f  Ps.22  9,10. 
h.46.3,4. 

g  Ps.  145. 1,2 

h  Zec.3.8. 


j  2Sa.l7.1, 

Mat.27.1. 

kPe.139.17. 

1  It  45. 24,23 

l'h.3.9. 


He  imploretk  God's  help. 
PSALM  LXX. 

David    solicited,  God  to  the  spicily  destruction  of  the 
wicked,  und  preservation  "I'  the  godly. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 

David,  to  n  bring  to  remembrance. 

mWAKE  h  haste,  O  God,  to  deliver 

%'TM.    me;  make  haste  to  c  help  me, 

0  Lord. 

2  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  con- 
founded that  seek  after  my  soul  :  let 
them  be  turned  backward,  and  put  to 
confusion,  that  desire  my  hurt. 

3  Let  them  be  turned  back  for  a  re- 
ward of  their  shame  that  say,  Aha,  aha. 

4  Let  all  those  that  seek  d  thee  c  re- 
joice and  be  glad  in  thee  :  and  let  such 
as  love  thy  salvation  say  continually, 
Let  God  be  magnified. 

5  But  I  am  poor  and  needy:  make 
haste  unto  me,  O  God  :  thou  art  my 
help  and  my  deliverer  ;  O  Lord  make 
no  tarrying. 

PSALM  LXXI. 

1  David,  in  confidence  of  faith,  and  experience  of  God'a 
favour,  prayelli  I" >i Ji  tor  liuuself,  ami  against  the  en&- 


IN  a  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my  trust: 
let  me  never  be  put  to  confusion. 

2  Deliver  me  in  thy  righteousness, 
and  cause  me  to  escape  :  incline  thine 
b  ear  unto  me,  and  save  me. 

3  Be  thou  °  my  strong  habitation, 
whereunto  d  I  may  continually  resort: 
thou  hast  given  oommandment  to 
save  me ;  for  thou  art  my  rock  and 
my  fortress. 

4  Deliver  me,  O  my  God,  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  wicked,  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  unrighteous  and  cruel  man. 

5  For  thou  art  my  c  hope,  O  Lord 
God  :  thou  art  my  trust  from  my  youth. 

6  By  f  thee  have  I  been  holden  up 
from  the  womb  :  thou  art  he  that  took 
me  out  of  my  mother's  bowels:  my 
s  praise  shall  be  continually  of  thee. 

7  I  am  as  a  wonder  h  unto  many;  but 
thou  art  my  strong  refuge. 

8  Let  my  mouth  be  filled  with  thy 
praise  and  with  thy  honour  all  the 
day. 

9  Cast  me  not  oft*  in  the  time  of  old 
age  ;  forsake  me  not  when  my  strength 
faileth. 

10  For  mine  enemies  speak  against 
me:  and  they  that  i lay  wait  for  my 
soul  take  counsel  i  together, 

11  Saying,  God  hath  forsaken  him: 
persecute  and  take  him ;  for  there  is 
none  to  deliver  him. 

12  O  God,  be  not  far  from  me:  Omy 
God,  make  haste  for  my  help. 

13  Let  them  be  confounded  and  con- 
sumed that  are  adversaries  to  my  soul ; 
let  them  be  covered  with  reproach 
and  dishonour  that  seek  my  hurt. 

14  But  1  will  hope  continually,  and 
will  yet  praise  thee  more  and  more. 

15  My  mouth  shall  show  forth  thy 
righteousness  and  thy  salvation  all  the 
day ;  for  k  I  know  not  the  numbers 
thereof. 

16  I  will  go  in  the  strength  of  the 

467 


d  Ps.83.11. 
e  Is.51.12, 

13. 

Re.  12. 10. 
f  2  Sa.23.4. 

Ho.6.3. 
g  till  there 


David  prays  for  Solomon.  PSALMS 

Lord  God  :  I  will  make  mention  of  thy 
1  righteousness,  even  of  thine  only. 

17  0  God,  thou  hast  taught  me  from 
my  youth  :  and  hitherto  have  I  decla-      ?r<?.v 
red  thy  wondrous  works. 

18  Now  also  m  wheri  I  am  old  n  and   "  ' 
gray-headed,  0  God,  forsake  me  not; 
untd  I  have  showed  °  thy  strength  un-   p  fc.55.9. 
to  this  generation,  and  thy  power  to  q  Ho. 6.1,2. 
every  one  that  is  to  come. 

19  Thy  righteousness  also,  O  God,  is 
very  p  high,  who  hast  done  great 
things  :  O  God,  who  is  like  unto  thee! 

20  Thou,   which   hast   showed  me 
great  and  sore  troubles,  shalt  1  quicken   a  ps'$m 
me  again,  and  shalt  bring  me  up  again 
from  the  depths  of  the  earth. 

21  Thou  shalt  increase  my  greatness, 
and  comfort  me  on  every  side. 

22  I  will  also  praise  thee  with  the 
rs  psaltery,  even  thy  truth,  O  my  God  : 
unto  thee  will  I  sing  with  the  t  harp, 

0  thou  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

23  My  lips  shall  greatly  rejoice  when 

1  sing  unto  thee ;  and  my  soul,  which 
thou  hast  redeemed. 

24  My  tongue  also  shall  talk  of  thy 
righteousness  all  the  day  long :  for  they 
are  confounded,  for  they  are  brought 
unto  shame,  that  seek  my  hurt. 

PSALM  LXXII. 

1  David,  praying  loi  Solomon,  sheiv.-eth  the  L'oo'liiess  ttti'l 

flory  of  his,  in  type,  and  in  truUi,  of  Christ's  king- 
om.     18  He  blesseth  God. 

A  Psalm  a  for  Solomon. 

GIVE  b  the  king  thy  judgments,  O 
God,  and  thy  righteousness  unto 
the  king's  son. 

2  He  c  shall  judge  thy  people  with 
righteousness,  and  thy  poor  with 
judgment. 

3  The  mountains  d  shall  bring  peace 
to  the  people,  and  the  little  hills,  by 
righteousness. 

4  He  shall  judge  the  poor  of  the  peo- 
ple, he  shall  save  the  children  of  the 
needy,  and  shall  break  in  pieces  the 
e  oppressor. 

5  They  shall  fear  thee  as  long  as  the 
sun  and  moon  endure,  throughout  all 
generations. 

6  He  shall  come  down  like  rain 
f  upon  the  mown  grass  :  as  showers 
that  water  the  earth. 

7  In  his  days  shall  the  righteous  flou- 
rish; and  abundance  of  peaces  so  long 
as  the  moon  endureth. 

8  He  h  shall  have  dominion  also  from 
sea  to  sea,  and  from  the  river  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth. 

9  They  that  dwell  in  the  wilderness 
shall  bow  before  him ;  and  >  his  ene- 
mies shall  lick  the  dust. 
_  10  The  j  kings  of  Tarshish  and  of  the 
isles  shall  bring  presents  :  the  kings  of 
Sheba  and  Seba  shall  offer  gifts. 

11  Yea,  all  kings  shall  fall  down  k  be- 
fore him :  all  nations  shall  serve  him. 

12  For  he  shall  deliver  1  the  needy 
when  he  crieth ;  the  poor  also,  and  him 
that  hath  no  helper. 

13  He  shall  spare  the  poor  and  needy, 
and  shall  save  the  souls  of  the  needy. 

14  He  shall  redeem  their  soul  from  de- 

468 


n  1 *hnll 

give. 
o2Ch.9.1. 
p  Jude  25. 
q  Ho.U.5..7 


father's 

t  Ep.1.3. 
u  Ex.15.11. 
t  Re.5.13. 
wNu.14.21. 
Hab.2.14. 
a  or, /or. 
b  or,  Yet. 

I'lU-x. 

Mat.5.8. 

d  Ps.37.1. 
Ja4.5. 

efat. 

f  the  trou- 
ble of. 

h  Ps.109.lS. 
'thoughts 

tart 
j  Jude  16. 
k  Job  22. 13. 

Ps.94.7. 
1  Job  9.27.. 

31. 


The  fearful  end  of  the  wicked. 

ceit  and  violence  :  and  precious  shall 
their  blood  be  in  his  sight. 

15  And  he  shall  ™  live,  and  to  him 
11  shall  be  given  of  the  gold  of0  Sheba: 
prayer  also  shall  be  made  for  him  con- 
tinually; and  daily  shall  he  bePpraised. 

16  There  shall  be  a  handful  of  corn 
in  the  earth  upon  the  top  of  the  moun- 
tains ;  the  fruit  thereof  shall  shake  like 
Lebanon  :  and  °  they  of  the  city  shall 
flourish  like  grass  of  the  earth. 

17  His  name  shall r  endure  for  ever : 
his  name  shall  be  s  continued  as  long 
as  the  sun  :  and  men  shall  be  blessed 
t  in  him :  all  nations  shall  call  him 
blessed. 

18  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God,  the  God 
of  Israel,  who  only  u  doeth  wondrous 
things. 

19  And  blessed  v  be  his  glorious  name 
forever:  and  let  the  whole  earth  be  fill- 
ed '"vnth  his  glory  ;  Amen,  and  Amen. 

20  The  prayers  of  David  the  son  of 
Jesse  are  ended. 

PSALM  LXXIII. 

1  The  prophet,  prevailing  in  a  temptation,  2  showeth the 
occasion  thereof,  the  prosperity  of  the  kicked.  13  The 
wound  given  thereby,  diffidence.  1.5  The  victory  over 
it,  knowledge  of  Hud's  purpose,  in  destroying  of  the 
wicked,  and  sustaining  the  righteous. 

A  Psalm  of  a  Asaph. 

TRULY  b  God  is  good  to  Israel,  even 
to  such  as  are  c  of  a  clean  heart. 

2  But  as  for  me,  my  feet  were  almost 
gone ;  my  steps  had  well  nigh  slipped. 

3  For  I  was  envious  a  at  the  foolish, 
when  I  saw  the  prosperity  of  the 
wicked. 

4  For  there  are  no  bands  in  their 
death  :  but  their  strength  is  e  firm. 

5  They  are  not  in  f  trouble  as  other 
men ;  neither  are  they  plagued  s  like 
other  men. 

6  Therefore  pride  cqmpasseth  them 
about  as  a  chain;  violence  covereth 
them  as  a  h  garment. 

7  Their  eyes  stand  out  with  fatness : 
they  i  have  more  than  heart  could  wish. 

8  They  are  corrupt,  and  speak  wick- 
edly concerning  oppression:  they 
speak  j  loftily. 

9  They  set  their  mouth  against  the 
heavens,  and  their  tongue  walketh 
through  the  earth. 

10  Therefore  his  people  return  hither : 
and  waters  of  a  full  cup  are  wrung  out 
to  them. 

11  And  they  say,  k  How  doth  God 
know?  and  is  there  knowledge  in  the 
Most  High  ? 

12  Behold,  these  are  the  ungodly,  who 
prosper  in  the  world  ;  they  increase  in 
riches. 

13  Verily  1 1  have  cleansed  my  heart 
in  vain,  and  washed  my  hands  in  in- 
nocency. 

14  For  all  the  day  long  have  I  been 
plagued,  and  m  chastened  every  morn- 
ing. 

15  If  I  say,  I  will  speak  thus;  be- 
hold, I  should  offend  against  the  ge- 
neration of  thy  children. 

16  When  I  thought  to  know  this,  it 
was  n  too  painful  for  me ; 


Tiie  sanctuary's  desolation  lamented. 

17  Until  I  went  into  the  sanctuary  of 
God  ;  then  understood  I  their  °  end. 

IS  Surely  thou  didst  set  them  in  slip- 
pery places  :  thou  castedst  them  down 
into  destruction. 

19  How  are  they  brought  into  desola- 
tion, as  in  a  moment !  they  are  utterly 
consumed  with  terrors. 

20  As  a  dream  p  when  one  awaketh  ; 
so,  O  Lord,  when  thou  awakest,  thou 
shalt  despise  their  image. 

21  Thus  my  heart  was  grieved,  and  I 
was  pricked'  in  niv  reins. 

22  So  foolish  was  I,  and  1  ignorant : 
I  was  as  a  beast r  before  thee. 

23  Nevertheless  I  am  continually  with 
thee  :  thou  hast  holden  me  by  my  right 
hand. 

24  Thou8 shalt  guide  me  with  thy 
counsel,  and  afterward  receive  me  to 
glorv. 

25  Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  thee  ? 
and  there  is  none  upon  earth  that  I 
desire  beside  thee. 

26  My  flesh  and  my  heart  faileth  :  but 
God  is  the  '  strength  of  my  heart,  and 
my  portion  "  for  ever. 

27  For,  lo,  they  that  are  far  from  thee 
shall  perish  :  thou  hast  destroyed  all 
them  that  go  a  whoring  from  thee. 

2S  But  it  Osgood  for  me  to  draw  near  to 
God  :  I  have  put  my  trust  in  the  Lord 
God,  that  I  may  declare  all  thy  works. 

PSALM  LXXIV. 

1  The  prophet  complaineth  of  the  desolation  of  the  sanc- 
tuary. 1U  He  moveth  tii"!  to  help  in  consideration  of 
his  power,  13  of  his  reproachful  enemies,  of  his  children, 
am!  of  his  covenant. 

Maschil  a  of  Asaph. 

OGOD,  why  hast  thou  cast  wsofffor 
ever  ?  why  doth  thine  anger  smoke 
against  the  sheep  of  thy  pasture? 

2  Remember  thy  congregation,  which 
thou  hast  purchased  of  old  ;  the  h  rod 
of  thine  inheritance,  which  thou  hast 
redeemed  ;  this  mount  Zion,  wherein 
thou  hast  dwelt. 

3  Lift  up  thy  feet  unto  the  perpetual 
desolations;  even  all  that  the  enemy 
hath  done  wickedly  in  the  sanctuary. 

4  Thine  c  enemies  roar  in  the  midst 
of  thy  congregations  ;  they  setup  their 
ensigns/or  signs. 

5  A  man  was  famous  according  as  he 
had  lifted  up  axes  upon  the  thick  trees. 

6  But  now  they  break  down  the  car- 
ved work  thereof  at  once  with  axes 
and  hammers. 

7  They  have  d  cast  fire  into  thy  sanc- 
tuary, they  have  defiled  by  casting 
down  the  dwelling  place  of  thy  name 
to  the  ground. 

8  They  said  in  their  hearts,  Let  us 
e  destroy  them  together :  they  have 
burned  up  all  the  synagogues  of  God 
in  the  land. 

9  We  see  not  our  signs  :  there  is  no 
more  any  prophet  :  neither  is  there 
among  us  any  that  knoweth  how 
long. 

10  O  God,  how  Ions  shall  the  adver- 
sary reproach  ?  shall  the  enemy  blas- 
pheme thy  name  forever! 

11  Why  withdrawest  thou  thy  hand, 

40 


PSALMS 

0  Ps.37.38. 
p  Is.29.7,8. 

q  T  knew 

not. 

1  with. 
s  Ps.48.14. 


the  Jin 
break. 


j  or,whalt:s. 
k  Nu.H.9. 


p  Ps.94.7,S. 
q  Ca.2.14. 


stray  not. 
b  Ps.57.litle 
c  or,  for. 
d  or,  shall 


f  Zee.  1.81. 

h  lSa.8.7,8. 
i  Re.  14.9,10 


David  rebukes  the  proud. 

even  thy  right  hand  ?  pluck  it  out  of 
thy  bosom. 

12  For  God  is  my  King  f  of  old,  work- 
ing salvation  in  the  midst  of  the  earth. 

13  Thou  s  didst  h  divide  the  sea  by  thy 
strength:  thqubrakest  ■  the  heads  of 
the  )  dragons  in  the  waters. 

14  Thou  brakest  the  heads  of  levia- 
than in  pieces,  and  gavest  him  to  be 
meat  k  to  the  people  inhabiting  the 
wilderness. 

15  Thou  didst  cleave  1  the  fountain 
and  the  flood :  thou  driedst  n»  up 
"mighty  rivers. 

16  The  day  is  thine,  the  night  also  is 
thine  :  thou  hast  prepared  the  light 
and  the  sun. 

17  Thou  hast  set  all  the  borders  of 
the  earth  :  thou  hast  made  °  summer 
and  winter. 

18  Remember  this,  that  the  enemy 
hath  reproached,  O  Lord,  and  that  the 
p  foolish  people  have  blasphemed  thy 
name. 

19  O  deliver  not  the  soul  of  thy  tur- 
tle-dove <J  unto  the  multitude  of  the 
wicked :  forget  not  the  congregation 
of  thy  poor  for  ever. 

20  Have  respect  unto  the  r  covenant  : 
for  the  dark  places  of  the  earth  are  full 
of  the  habitations  of  cruelty. 

21  O  let  not  the  oppressed  return 
ashamed :  let  the  poor  and  needy 
praise  thy  name. 

22  Arise,  O  God,  plead  thine  own 
cause :  remember  how  the  foolish  man 
reproacheth  thee  daily. 

23  Forget  not  the  voice  of  thine  ene- 
mies :  the  tumult  of  those  that  rise  up 
against  thee  s  increaseth  continually." 

PSALM  LXXV. 


Coil's  providence.  !)  He  nraUctll  Uod,  and  [ 

To  the  chief  Musician,  B  t>  Al-taschith, 

A  Psalm  or  Song  cof  Asaph. 
TTNTO    thee,    O    God,  do  we  give 
*-'   thanks,  unto    thee    do    we    give 
thanks :   for  that  thy  name  is  near, 
thy  wondrous  works  declare. 

2  When  d  I  shall  receive  the  congre- 
gation I  will  judge  e  uprightly. 

3  The  earth  and  all  the  inhabitants 
thereof  are  dissolved  :  I  bear  up  the 
pillars  of  it.  Selah. 

4  I  said  unto  the  fools,  Deal  not  fool- 
ishly: and  to  the  wicked,  Lift  not  up 
f  the  horn  : 

5  Lift  not  up  your  horn  on  high : 
speak  not  with  a  stiff  neck. 

6  For  promotion  cometh  neither  from 
the  east,  nor  from  the  west,  nor  from 
the  B  south. 

7  But  God  is  the  judge  :  he  h  putteth 
down  one,  and  setteth  up  another. 

8  For  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord  there 
is  a  i  cup,  and  the  wine  is  red  ;  it  is 
full  of  mixture;  and  he  poureth  out  of 
the  same :  but  the  dregs  thereof,  all 
the  wicked  of  the  earth  shall  wring 
them  out,  and  drink  them. 

9  But  I  will  declare  for  ever;  I  will 
sing  praises  to  the  God  of  Jacob. 

469 


God's  majesty  in  the  church. 

10  All  J  the  horns  of  the  wicked  also 
will  I  cut  off';  but  the  horns  of  the 
righteous  shall  be  exalted. 

PSALM  LXXVI. 

1  A  declaration  of  God's  majesty  in  the  church.     11  An 

exhortation  to  serve  him  reverently. 

To  the  chief  Musician  on  Neginoth,  A 

Psalm  or  Song  *  0f  Asaph. 
TN  b  Judah  c  is  God  known :  his  name 
-1-  is  great  in  Israel. 

2  In  d  Salem  also  is  his  tabernacle, 
and  his  dwelling  place  in  Zion. 

3  There  e  brake  he  the  arrows  of  the 
bow,  the  shield,  and  the  sword,  and 
the  battle.  Selah. 

4  Thou  art  more  glorious  and  excel- 
lent than  the  mountains  of  prey. 

5  The  stout-hearted  f  are  spoiled, they 
have  slept  s  their  sleep  :  and  none  of 
the  men  of  might  have  found  their 
hands. 

6  At  thy  rebuke,  O  God  of  Jacob, 
both  the  chariot  and  horse  h  are  cast 
into  a  dead  sleep. 

7  i  Thou,  even  thou,  art  to  be  feared  : 
and  who  j  may  stand  in  thy  sight  when 
once  thou  art  angry  7 

8  Thou  k  didst  cause  judgment  to  be 
heard  from  heaven  ;  the  earth  feared, 
and  was  still, 

9  When  God  arose  to  judgment,  to 
save  all  the  meek  of  the  earth.  Selah. 

10  Surely  the  wrath  of  man  i  shall 
praise  thee  :  the  remainder  "of  wrath 
shah  thou  restrain. 

11  Vow,  and  pay  unto  the  Lord  your 
God  :  let  all  that  be  round  about  him 
bring  presents  n  unto  him  that  ought  to 
be  feared. 

12  He°  shall  cut  off  the  spirit  of  prin- 
ces :  he  is  terrible  to  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

PSALM  LXXVTI. 

1  The  psalmist  showeth  what  fierce  combat  he  had  with 
diffidence.  10  The  victory  whirl,  he  had  l>y  considera- 
tion of  God's  great  and  gracious  works. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  to  a  Jeduthun, 

A  Psalm  b  of  Asaph. 
T  CRIED  unto  God  with  my  voice, 
-*-  even  unto  God  with  my  voice  ;  and 
he  gave  ear  unto  me. 

2  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I  sought 
the  Lord  :  my  c  sore  ran  in  the  night, 
and  ceased  not :  my  soul  refused  to  be 
comforted. 

3  I  remembered  God,  and  was  trou- 
bled :  I  complained,  and  my  spirit  d  was 
overwhelmed.   Selah. 

4  Thou  boldest  mine  eyes  waking :  I 
am  so  troubled  that  I  cannot  speak. 

5  I  have  considered  e  the  days  of  old, 
the  years  of  ancient  times. 

6  I  call  to  remembrance  my  song  fin 
the  night:  I  commune  s  with  mine 
own  heart:  and  my  spirit  made  dili- 
gent h  search. 

7  Will  the  Lord  cast  off  for  »  ever  1 
and  will  he  be  favourable  no  more  ? 

8  Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for  ever'? 
doth  his  promise  fail  j  for  evermore  ? 

9  Hath  God  forgotten  k  to  be  gra- 
cious 1  hath  he  in  anger  shut  up  his 
tender  mercies'?  Selah. 

10  And  I  said,  This  i  is  my  infirmity  : 

470 


PSALMS 

j  Ps.101.8. 
a  or,  for. 
b  Pa.  48.1, 

fee. 
c  De.4.7,8. 
d  Ps.132.13. 
e  Is.37.3S, 

36. 
f  Is.  46.12. 
g  Je.51.39. 


n  to  fear. 
o  Ps.2.5,10. 
a  Ps.62. title 
bor,/or. 

d  Ps.  143.4,5 
La.  3.17, 
&o. 

e  De.32.7. 
Is. 63.11. 

f  Ps.42.8. 

g  Ps.4.4. 

h  La.3.40. 


iPs.111.4. 
.  Ps.6S.24. 
Ex.  15. 11, 


sis  63.11. 
a  Ps.74.title 
b  Is.  51. 4. 


12Ki.17.15. 
m  Ps.106.13 


God's  mercies  to  Israel  recited. 

but  I  will  remember  the  years  of  the 
right  hand  of  the  Most  High. 

11  I  will  remember  the  works™ of 
the  Lord  :  surely  I  will  remember  thy 
wonders  of  old. 

12 1  will  meditate  alsoof  all  thy  work, 
and  talk  of  thy  doings. 

13  Thy  way,  O  God,  is  n  in  the  sanc- 
tuary :  who  °  is  so  great  a  God  as  our 
God! 

14  Thou  art  the  God  that  doest  won- 
ders :  thou  hast  declared  thy  strength 
among  the  people. 

15  Thou  hast  with  thine  arm  redeem- 
ed thy  people,  the  sons  of  Jacob  and 
Joseph.   Selah. 

16  The  waters  p  saw  thee,  O  God,  the 
waters  saw  thee ;  they  were  afraid  : 
the  depths  also  were  troubled. 

1 7  The  clouds  i  poured  out  water :  the 
skies  sent  out  a  sound:  thine  arrows 
also  went  abroad. 

18  The  voice  r  of  thy  thunder  was  in 
the  heaven:  the  lightnings  lightened 
the  world :  the  earth  trembled  and 
shook. 

19  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and  thy 
path  in  the  great  waters,  and  thy  foot- 
steps are  not  known. 

20  Thou  s  leddest  thy  people  like  a 
flock  by  the  hand  of  Moses  and  Aa- 
ron. 

PSALM  LXXVIII. 
1  An  exhortation  both  to  learn  and  to  preach  the  law  of 
God.    9  The  stur>-  i>f  ti.i.i>  wiaih  against  the  incredu- 
lous and  disobedient.    67  The  Israelites  being  rejected, 
God  chose  Judah,  Zion,  and  David. 

Maschil  a  of  Asaph. 

GIVE  b  ear,  O  my  people,  to  my  law  : 
incline  your  ears  to  the  words  of 
my  mouth. 

2 1  will  open  my  mouth  in  a  c  parable : 
I  will  utter  dark  sayings  of  old  : 

3  Which  we  have  heard  and  known, 
and  our  fathers  have  told  us. 

4  We  d  will  not  hide  them  from  their 
children,  showing  to  the  generation  to 
come  the  praises  of  the  Lord,  and  his 
strength,  and  his  wonderful  works 
that  he  hath  done. 

5  For  he  established  a  testimony  in 
Jacob,  and  appointed  a  law  e  in  Israel, 
which  he  commanded  our  fathers,  that 
they  should  make  them  known  to 
their  children  : 

6  That  f  the  generation  to  come  might 
know  them,  even  the  children  which 
should  be  born ;  who  should  arise  and 
declare  them  to  their  children  : 

7  That  they  might  set  their  hope  in 
God,  and  not  forget  the  works  of  God, 
but  keep  his  commandments  : 

8  And  s  might  not  be  as  their  fathers, 
a  stubborn  and  rebellious  '>  generation; 
a  generation  that  ■  set  not  their  heart 
aright,  and  whose  spirit  was  not  stead- 
fast with  God. 

9  The  children  of  Ephraim,  being 
armed,  and  j  carrying  bows,  turned 
back  k  hi  the  day  of  battle. 

10  Thev  i  kept  not  the  covenant  of 
God,  and  refused  to  walk  in  his  law ; 

11  And  forgat  m  his  works,  and  his 
wonders  that  he  had  showed  them. 


God's  wrath  against  the  PSALMS 

12  Marvellous  things  n  did  he  in  the 
sight  of  their  fathers,  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  i'?i  the  field  of "  Zoan. 

13  He  divided  P  the  sea,  and  caused 
them  to  pass  through  ;  and  he  made 
i  the  waters  to  stand  as  a  heap. 

14  In  r  the  day-time  also  he  led  them 
with  a  cloud,  and  all  the  night  with  a 
light  of  fire. 

15  He  clave  s  the  rocks  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  gave  them  drink  asot^  of  the 
great  depths. 

16  He  i  brought  streams  also  out  of 
the  rock,  and  caused  waters  to  run 
down  like  rivers. 


17  And  they  sinned  yet  more  against 
lini  by  provoking  »  tin 
the  wilderness, 


him  by  provoking  »  the  Most  High  in 


18  And  » they  tempted  God  in  their 
heart  by  asking  meat  for  their  lust. 

19  Yea,  they  spake  against  God ; 
they  said.  Can  God  w  furnish  a  table 
in  the  wilderness'? 

20  Behold,  he  smote  the  rock,  that 
the  waters  gushed  out,  and  the  streams 
overflowed;  can  he  give  bread  also  1 
can  he  provide  flesh  for  his  people? 

21  Therefore  the  Lord  heard  this,  and 
was  *  wroth :  so  a  fire  was  kindled 
against  Jacob,  and  anger  also  came 
up  against  Israel ; 

22  Because  they  believed  not  in  God, 
and  trusted  not  in  his  salvation  : 

23  Though  he  had  commanded  the 
clouds  from  above,  and  opened  the 
doors  y  of  heaven, 

24  And  had  rained  down  manna  upon 
them  to  eat  and  had  given  them  of 
the  corn  of  lieaven. 

25  z  Man  did  eat  angels'  food :  he 
sent  them  meat  to  the  full. 

20  He  caused  an  east  wind  to  a  blow 
in  the  heaven  :  and  by  his  power  he 
brought  in  the  south  wind. 

27  He  b  rained  flesh  also  upon  them 
as  dust,  and  c  feathered  fowls  like  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea  : 

28  And  he  let  it  fall  in  the  midst  of  their 
camp,  round  about  their  habitations. 

29  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  well 
filled  :  for  d  he  gave  them  their  own 
desire: 

30  They  were  not  estranged  from 
their  lust.  But  while  their  meat  -was 
yet  in  their  mouths, 

31  The  wrath  of  God  came  upon 
them,  and  slew  the  fattest  of  them, 
and  l'  smote  down  the  f  chosen  men  of 
Israel. 

32  For  all  this  they  sinned  still,  and 
believed  not  for  his  wondrous  works. 

33  Therefore  their  days  did  he  con- 
sume in  vanity,  and  their  years  in 
trouble. 

31  When  s  he  slew  them,  then  they 
sought  him  :  and  they  returned  and 
inquired  early  after  God. 

35  And  they  remembered  that  God 
was  their  brock,  and  the  high  God 
their  redeemer. 

36  Nevertheless  they  did  flatter  i  him 
with  their  mouth,  and  they  lied  unto 
him  with  their  tongues. 


n  Ex.c.7.. 

12. 

o  Is.19.ll.. 

13. 

p  Ex.  14.21. 

q  Ex.  15.8. 

r   Ex. 13.21. 

■  Ex.17.fi. 

Nil  SO  il. 

lCo.10.3. 

4. 

t  Fs.W6.41. 

u  De.9.22. 

He.3.16.. 

19. 

v  Ex.  16.2, 

&c. 

vr  order. 

x  Nu. 11.1, 

&c. 

y  Mal.3.10. 

z  or  Every 

one  did 

eat  the 

bread  of 

mighty. 
Ps.  193.20. 

ago. 

b  Nu.11.13. 

a  fowl  of 

wing. 

d  Ps.100.15. 

e  made  to 

bow. 

im, young. 
Is.  40.30, 

31. 

g  Is,  26. 16. 

Hu.5.15. 

h  De.S.4, 

1.5. 

i  De.  5.28,29 

m 

j  No.14.18, 

20. 

k  Is.48.9. 

1  Ps.103.14. 

mJa.4.14. 

n  or,  rebel 

against. 

o  P3.95.S.. 

10. 

p  ver.  19,20. 

q  or,  ajlic- 

r  set. 

■  ver.12. 

t  Ex.7.20. 

u  Ex.8.6,24 

v  Ex.10.13. 

w  killed. 

x  Ex.9.23.. 

as. 

y  or,  great 

hailxlones 

z  shut  up. 

a  or,  light- 

nings. 

b  weighed 

a  path. 

ta'thi  ' 

Ex.9.3.6. 

d  Ex  12  29. 

c  Ex.c.14, 

f  covered. 

g  Joj.  19.51. 

jbJu.2.12,20 

incredulous  and  disobedient. 

37  For  their  heart  was  not  right  with 
him,  neither  were  they  steadfast  in  his 
covenant. 

3S  But  he,  beins'  full  of  compassion, 
forgave  J  their  iniquity,  and  destroyed 
them  not :  yea,  many  a  time  turned  he 
his  anger  away,  and  i<  did  not  stir  up 
all  his  wrath. 

39  For  he  remembered  i  that  they 
were  but  flesh  ;  a  wind  m  that  passeth 
away,  and  cometh  not  again. 

40  How  oft  did  they  "  provoke  °  him 
in  the  wilderness,  and  grieve  him  in 
the  desert ! 

41  Yea,  they  turned  back  and  tempt- 
ed God,  and  limited  p  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel. 

42  They  remembered  not  his  hand, 
nor  the  day  when  he  delivered  them 
from  9  the  enemy. 

43  How  he  had  r  wrought  his  sign9 
in  Egypt,  and  his  wonders  s  in  the  field 
of  Zoan : 

44  And  had  turned  their  rivers  into 
'  blood  ;  and  their  floods,  that  they 
could  not  drink. 

45  He  u  sent  divers  sortsof  flies  among 
them,  which  devoured  them ;  ana 
frogs,  which  destroyed  them. 

4b"He  v  gave  also  their  increase  unto 
the  caterpillar,  and  their  labour  unto 
the  locust. 

47  He  w  destroyed  their  vines  with 
x  hail,  and  their  sycamore  trees  with 
y  frost. 

48  He  7-  gave  up  their  cattle  also  to  the 
hail,  and  their  flocks  to  "hot  thunder- 
bolts. 

49  He  cast  upon  them  the  fierceness 
of  his  anger,  wrath,  and  indignation, 
and  trouble,  by  sending  evil  angels 
among  than. 

50  He  b  made  a  way  to  his  anger  ;  he 
spared  not  their  soul  from  death,  but 
gave  their  c  life  over  to  the  pestilence ; 

51  And  smote  all  the  d  first-born  in 
Egypt ;  the  chief  of  their  strength  in 
the  tabernacles  of  Ham  : 

52  But  made  his  own  people  to  go 
forth  like  sheep,  and  guided  them  in 
the  wilderness  like  a  flock. 

53  And  e  he  led  them  on  safely,  so  that 
they  feared  not  :  but  the  sea  f  over- 
whelmed their  enemies. 

54  And  lie  brought  them  to  the  bor- 
der of  his  sanctuary,  even  to  this  moun- 
tain, which  his  right  hand  had  purcha- 
sed. 

55  He  cast  out  the  heathen  also  be- 
fore them,  and  divided  s  them  an  inhe- 
ritance by  line,  and  made  the  tribes  of 
Israel  to  dwell  in  their  tents. 

56  Vet  they  tempted  and  provoked 
the  most  high  God,  and  kept  not  his 
testimonies: 

57  But  turned  back,  and  dealt  unfaith- 
fully like  their  fathers:  they  were  turn- 
ed aside  like  a  deceitful  bow. 

58  For  h  they  provoked  him  to  anger 
with  their  high  places,  and  moved  him 
to  jealousy  with  their  graven  images. 

59  When  God  heard  this,  he  was 
wroth,  and  greatly  abhorred  Israel : 

471 


Jerusalem's  desolation  lamented. 

60  So  that  he  forsook  the  tabernacle 
of  Shiloh,  the  tent  which  he  placed 
among  men ; 

61  And  delivered  his  strength  into 
captivity,  and  his  glory  into  the  ene- 
my's hand. 

62  He  ■  gave  his  people  over  also  unto 
the  sword ;  and  was  wroth  with  his 
inheritance. 

63  The  fire  consumed  their  young 
men ;  and  their  maidens  were  not 
J  given  to  marriage. 

64  Their  priests  fell  by  the  sword ; 
and  their  widows  made  no  lamenta- 
tion. 

65  Then  the  Lord  awaked  k  as  one 
out  of  sleep,  and  like  a  mighty  man 
I  that  shouteth  by  reason  of  wine. 

66  And  m  he  smote  his  enemies  in  the 
hinder  part :  he  put  them  to  a  perpe- 
tual reproach. 

67  Moreover  he  refused  the  taberna- 
cle of  Joseph,  and  chose  not  the  tribe 
of  Ephraim : 

68  But  chose  the  tribe  of  n  Judah,  the 
mount  °  Zion  which  he  loved. 

69  And  he  built  his  sanctuary  like 
high  palaces,  like  the  earth  which  he 
hath  p  established  for  ever. 

70  He  chose  David  <i  also  his  servant, 
and  took  him  from  the  sheepfolds  : 

71  Prom  r  following  the  ewes  great 
with  young  he  brought  him  to  feed  s  Ja- 
cob his  people,  and  Israel  his  inherit- 
ance. 

72  So  he  fed  them  according  to  the 
integrity  t  of  his  heart ;  and  guided 
them  by  the  skilfulness  of  his  hands. 

PSALM  LXXIX. 

1  The  psalmist  complaineth  oi  the  desolation  ot  Jerusa- 
lem. 8  He  prayeth  for  deliverance,  13  and  promised] 
thankfulness. 

A  Psalm  a  of  Asaph. 

O  GOD,  the  heathen  b  are  come  into 
thine  inheritance;  thy  c  holy  tem- 
ple have  they  defiled ;  they  d  have  laid 
Jerusalem  on  heaps. 

2  The  dead  bodies  of  thy  servants 
have  they  given  to  be  meat  unto  the 
fowls  of  the  heaven,  the  flesh  of  thy 
saints  unto  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

3  Their  blood  have  they  shed  like  wa- 
ter round  about  Jerusalem  ;  and  there 
was  none  e  to  bury  them. 

4  We  are  become  a  reproach  f  to  our 
neighbours,  a  scorn  and  derision  to 
them  that  are  round  about  us. 

5  How  long,  Lord?  wilt  thou  be 
angry  for  ever?  shall  thy  jealousy 
s  burn  like  fire  ? 

6  Pour  h  out  thy  wrath  upon  the  hea- 
then that  have  not  known  thee,  and 
upon  the  kingdoms  that  have  not  call- 
ed upon  thy  name. 

7  For  they  have  devoured  Jacob,  and 
laid  waste  his  dwelling  place. 

8  O  i  remember  not  against  us  j  for- 
mer iniquities  :  let  thy  tender  mercies 
speedily  prevent  us :  for  we  are  brought 
very  k  low. 

9  Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation, 
for  the  glory  of  thy  name  :  and  deliver 
us,  and  purge  away  our  sins,  for  thy 
name' 3  sake. 

472 


PSALMS 

i  1  Sa.4.10, 

11. 
j  praised. 
k  Ps.7.6. 
1  Ib.42.  13. 
m  1  Sa.5.6, 

12. 
n  Ge.49.10. 
o  Ps.87.2. 
p  founded. 
q  2Sa.7.8. 
rafter. 
s  Is.40.11. 
t  1  Ki.9.4. 
a  or,  for. 
b  La.1.10. 
cPs.74.2..7. 
d  2Ki.25.9, 

10. 

Mi.3.12. 


f  De.28.37. 
g  Zep.1.18. 
h  Je.  10.25. 

Re.16.1. 
i  Ps.  130.3. 

Is.64.9. 
j  or,  the 

before^. 
k  De.2S.43. 


Hi,  child- 

death. 
p  Ps.74.18. 
q  Is  43.21. 
r  genera- 

a  Ps.60.title 
b  or,  for. 

77.20.'  ' 
d  Ex.25.20, 
22. 

2Sa.6.2. 


La.5.21.' 
i  Nu.6.25. 

1  Ps.74ei. 
k  Ps.42.3. 

Is.  30.20. 
1  Ps.79.4. 
mls.5.1.,7. 

Je.2.2I. 
n  cedars  of 

God. 


Zec.3.8. 
Ps.76.7. 
Is.53.5. 


Afflicted  state  of  the  church. 

1 0  Wherefore  should  the  heathen  say, 
Where  is  their  God  ?  let  him  be  known 
among  the  heathen  in  our  sight  by  the 
i  revenging  of  the  blood  of  thy  ser- 
vants which  is  shed. 

1 1  Let  m  the  sighing  of  the  prisoner 
come  before  thee ;  according  to  the 
greatness  of  n  thy  power  °  preserve 
thou  those  that  are  appointed  to  die; 

12  And  render  unto  our  neighbours 
seven-fold  into  their  bosom  their  P  re- 
proach, where  with  they  have  reproach- 
ed thee,  O  Lord. 

13  So  we  thy  people  and  sheep  of  thy 
pasture  will  give  thee  thanks  for  ever : 
we  will  show  i forth  thy  praise  to  r  all 
generations. 

PSALM  LXXX. 


Musician  upon  a  Sho- 
shannim-Eduth,  A  Psalm  b  of  Asaph. 
r^IVE  ear,  O  Shepherd  of  Israel, 
*"•  thou  that  leadest  c  Joseph  like  a 
flock ;  <i  thou  that  d  wellest  between  the 
cherubims,  shine  e  forth. 

2  Before  f  Ephraim  and  Benjamin 
and  Manasseh  stir  up  thy  strength, 
and  come  s  and  save  us. 

3  Turn  h  us  again,  O  God,  and  cause 
thy  face  i  to  shine  ;  and  we  shall  be 
saved. 

4  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  how  long 
wilt  thou  j  be  angry  against  the  prayer 
of  thy  people  ? 

5  Thou  feedest  them  with  the  k  bread 
of  tears;  and  givest  them  tears  to 
drink  in  great  measure. 

6  Thou  i  makest  us  a  strife  unto  our 
neighbours :  and  our  enemies  laugh 
among  themselves. 

7  Turn  us  again,  O  God  of  hosts,  and 
cause  thy  face  to  shine  ;  and  we  shall 
be  saved. 

8  Thou  hast  brought  a  vine  ra  out  of 
Egypt  :  thou  hast  cast  out  the  hea- 
then, and  planted  it. 

9  Thou  preparedst  room  before  it,  and 
didst  cause  it  to  take  deep  root,  and  it 
filled  the  land. 

10  The  hills  were  covered  with  the 
shadow  of  it,  and  the  boughs  thereof 
were  like  the  n  goodly  cedars. 

11  She  sent  out  her  boughs  unto 
the  sea,  and  her  branches  unto  the 
river. 

12  Why  hast  thou  then  broken  down 
her  hedges,  so  that  °  all  they  which 
pass  by  the  way  do  pluck  her? 

13  The  boar  out  of  the  wood  doth 
waste  it,  and  the  wild  beast  of  the  field 
doth  devour  it. 

14  Return,  we  beseech  thee,  O  God  of 
hosts  :  look  p  down  from  heaven,  and 
behold,  and  visit  this  vine; 

15  And  the  vineyard  which  thy  right 
hand  hath  planted,  and  the  t  branch 
that  thou  madest  strong  for  thyself. 

16  It  is  burned  with  fire,  it  is  cut 
down :  they  perish  r  at  the  rebuke  of 
thy  countenance. 

17  Let  thy  hand  3be  upon  the  man 
of  thy  right  hand,  upon  the  son  of  man 


God  exhorts  to  obedience. 

whom  thou  madest  strong  for  thy- 
self. 

18  So  will  not  we  go  back,  from  thee : 
quicken  '  us,  and  we  wili  call  upon  thy 
name. 

19  Turn  us  again,  O  Lord  God  of 
hosts,  cause  thy  face  to  shine  ;  and  we 
shall  be  saved. 

PSALM  LXXXI. 
1  An  exhortation  to  a  solemn  praising  of  God.    4  God 

challeneelh  that  'inly  l<y  reason  of  In.-.  U-nehts.  8  God, 

exhortine  : |-i.i N   of  their  disobe- 

dlcnce,  wnicl         .  l  ■'  .  :  own  hurt. 

To  ilu-  chit  I  Musician  upon  a  Gittith, 
.1  JJ.-uliii  b  of  Asaph. 

SING  aloud  onto  Gpd  our  strength: 
make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  God 
Of  Jacob. 

2  Take  a  psalm,  and  bring  hither  the 
timbrel,  the  pleasant  harp  with  the 
psaltery. 

3  Blow  up  the  trumpet  in  the  new 
moon,  in  the  time  appointed,  on  our 
solemn  feast  day. 

4  For  this  c  was  a  statute  for  Israel, 
and  a  law  of  the  God  of  Jacob. 

5  This  he  ordained  in  Joseph  for  a 
testimony, when  he  went  outdthroueh 
the  land  of  Egypt  :  vhcre  I  beard  a 
e  language  that  I  understood  not. 

6  I  removed  his  shoulder  from  the 
burden  :  his  hands  f  were  delivered 
from  the  ?pots. 

7  Thou  calledst  in  trouble,  and  I  de- 
livered thee  ;  I  answered  thee  in  the 
secret  place  of  thunder :  I  proved  h  thee 
at  the  waters  of  i  Meribah.  Selah. 

8  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I  will  tes- 
tify unto  thee  :  0  Israel,  if  thou  wilt 
in  arki  11  unto  me; 

'J  There  shall  no  strange  god  be  in 
thee;  neither  shalt  thou  worship  any 
strange  god. 

10  I  lam  the  Lord  thy  God,  which 
brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt : 
open  k  thy  mouth  wide  and  I  will 
fill  it. 

11  But  i  my  people  would  not  heark- 
en to  my  voice;  and  Israel  would  none 
of  me. 

12  So  m I  gave  them  up  "unto  their 
own  hearts'  lust;  and  they  walked  in 
their  own  counsels. 

13  Oh  u  that  my  people  had  hearken- 
ed unto  me,  and  Israel  had  walked  in 
my  ways ! 

1-1  I  should  soon  have  subdued  their 
-.  and  turned  my  hand  against 
their  adversaries. 

15  The  haters  of  the  Lord  should 
have  p  submitted  themselves  unto  him: 
but  their  time  should  have  endured 
for  ever. 

16  He  should  have  fed  them  also  with 
the  i  finest  of  the  wheat:  and  with r  ho- 
ney out  of  the  rock  should  I  have  sa- 
tisfied thee. 

PSALM  LXXXII. 


A  Psalm  a  of  Asaph. 

GOD  standeth  in  the  congregation 
of  the  mighty ;  he  b  judgeth  among 
the  gods. 


PSALMS. 

Ep.2.1,5. 

Pa.S.  title, 
or,  for. 
I.c.23.24, 


against. 
e  Ps.114.1. 
t*  passed 

g  Ex.1. 14. 


qfat. 
r  De.32.13. 
a  or,  for. 
b  2Ch.l9.6. 


c  judge. 
d  Je.22.3. 
e  Jn.12.33. 


1,  Jn.lU.3l, 
35. 

i  Re.11.15. 

b  Is.37.29. 

c  Ps.31.20. 
d  Es.3.6,9. 

Ps.2.2. 
t'  heart. 
g2Ch20.10. 


J.t.S.12.. 
Si. 

,  U.  17.13, 

Mat.3.12. 
U.  42.8. 


Confederacy  against  Zion. 

2  How  long  will  ye  judge  unjustly, 
and  accept  the  persons  of  the  wicked  1 
Selah. 

3  c  Defend  the  poor  and  fatherless  : 
do  justice  d  to  the  afflicted  and  needy. 

4  Deliver  the  poor  and  needy:  rid 
them  out  of  the  hand  of  the  wicked. 

5  They  know  not,  neither  will  they 
understand ;  they  walk  on  in  e  dark- 
ness :  all  the  f  foundations  of  the  earth 
are  s  out  of  course. 

6  I  have  said,  Ye  are  hgods  ;  and  all 
of  you  arc  children  of  the  most  high. 

7  But  ye  shall  die  like  men,  and  fall 
like  one  of  the  princes. 

8  Arise,  O  God,  judge  the  earth:  for 
thou  i  shalt  inherit  all  nations. 

PSALM  LXXXIII. 

1  A  complaint  to  God  of  the  enemies'  conspiracies.     9  A 
prayer  a»,iin~l  them  that  oppress  the  church. 

A  Song  or  Psalm  a  of  Asaph. 
JZEEP  not  thou  silence,  O  God  :  hold 
-**-  not  thy  peace,  and  be  not  still,  O 
God. 

2  Fur,  lo.  thine  enemies  make  a  b  tu- 
mult :  and  they  that  hate  thee  have 
lifted  up  the  head. 

3  They  have  taken  crafty  counsel 
against  thy  people,  and  consulted 
against  thy  hidden  °  ones. 

4  They  have  d  said,  Come,  and  let  us 
cut  them  off  from  being  a  nation  ;  that 
the  name  of  Israel  may  be  no  more  in 
remembrance. 

5  For  they  have  consulted  e  together 
with  one  f  consent:  they  are  confe- 
derate against  thee: 

6  The  s  tabernacles  of  Edom,  and  the 
Ishmaelites ;  of  Moab,  and  the  Ha- 
garenes: 

7  Gebal,  and  Amnion,  and  Amalck ; 
the  Philistines  with  the  inhabitants  of 
Tyre; 

8  Assur  also  is  joined  with  them  : 
they  have  b  holpen  the  children  of  Lot. 
Selah. 

_  9  Do  unto  them  as  unto  the  iMidian- 
ites ;  as  to  J  Sisera,  as  to  Jabin,  at  the 
brook  of  Kison : 

10  Which  perished  at.  En-dor:  they 
became  as  dung  for  the  earth. 

11  Make  their  nobles  like  Oreb,  kand 
like  Zeeb  :  yea,  all  their  princes  as  Ze- 
bah,  t  and  as  Zalmunna  : 

12  Who  said,  Let  us  take  to  ourselves 
the  houses  of  God  in  possession. 

13  O  my  God,  make  them  like  a 
wheel ;  as  m  the  stubble  before  the 
wind. 

14  As  the  fire  burnetii  the  wood,  and 
as  the  flame  setteth  the  mountains  on 
fire; 

15  So  persecute  them  with  thy  tem- 
pest, and  make  them  afraid  with  thy 
storm. 

16  Fill  their  faces  with  shame;  that 
they  may  seek  thy  name,  O  Lord. 

17  Let  them  be  confounded  and  trou- 
bled for  ever ;  yea,  let  them  be  put  to 
shame,  and  perish  : 

18  That  men  may  know  that  thou, 
whose  name  "  alone  is  JEHOVAH, 
art  the  most  high  over  all  the  earth. 

473 


Blessedness  of  God's  service. 

PSALM  LXXXIV. 

1  Theprophet.  l.niL'iiiir  t.,r  the  communion  of  the  sanc- 
tuary,  4  shov-'elh  how  blessed  they  are  thai  dwell  there- 
in.   S  He  prayeth  m  be  restored  unto  it. 

To  the  chief  Musician  upon  a  Gitlith, 
A  Psalm  b  for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

HOW  amiable  are  thy  tabernacles, 
O  Lord  of  hosts! 

2  My  c  soul  longeth,  yea,  even  faint- 
eth  for  the  courts  of  the  Lord  :  my 
heart  and  my  flesh  crieth  out  for  the 
living  God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  a 
house,  and  the  swallow  a  nest  for  her- 
self, where  she  may  lay  her  young, 
even  thine  altars,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  my 
King,  and  my  God. 

4  Blessed  d  are  they  that  dwell  in  thy 
house  :  they  will  be  still  praising  thee. 
Selah. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength 
is  in  thee  ;  in  whose  heart  are  the  ways 
of  them. 

6  Who  passing  through  the  valley  of 
e  Baca  make  it  a  well ;  the  rain  also 
f  filleth  the  pools. 

7  They  s  go  from  h  strength  to 
strength,  every  one  i  of  them  in  Zion 
appeareth  before  God. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear  my  pray- 
er :  give  ear,  O  God  of  Jacob.    Selah. 

9  Behold,  O  God  our  J  shield,  and  look 
upon  the  face  of  thine  anointed 

10  For  a  day  in  thy  courts  is  better 
than  a  thousand.  I  k  had  rather  be  a 
door-keeper  in  the  house  of  my  God, 
than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  wicked- 
ness. 

11  For  the  Lord  God  is  a  1  sun  and 
shield  :  the  Lord  will  give  grace  and 
glory  :  no  good  m  thing  will  he  with- 
hold from  them  that  walk  uprightly. 

12  O  Lord  of  hosts,  blessed  is  the 
man  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

PSALM  LXXXV. 


PSALMS 

P».8.  title, 
b  or,  of. 

Pe.27.4. 
d  Ps.65.4, 


2  Sa.5.23. 
covereth. 
Job  17.9. 
Pr.4.18. 

pany  to 
company 

jn.io.sa 

Ge.15.1. 

k  I  would 

sit  at  the 
threshold 
Is.  60. 19. 
a  Ph.4.19. 


pleased 
■with. 
Ps.77.7. 
Col.2.13. 


De. 13.17. 
Ps.130.4. 


Is.  32. 17. 
;  Ps.84.11. 
i  Ps.89.14. 

Ps.  119.35. 
i  or  being 


1  The  psalmist, 
prayeth  lor  tli 
wait  thereon, 


:  of  the  experience  of  former  mercies, 
mlinuance  thereof.  8  Hepromiseth  tc 
'" "  nfidence  of  God's  goodness. 


To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  a  for 
the  sons  of  Korah. 

LORD,  thou  hast  been  b  favourable 
unto  thy  land  :thouhast  brought 
back  the  captivity  of  Jacob. 

2  Thou  hast  forgiven  c  the  iniquity  of 
thy  people,  thou  hast  covered  all  their 
sin.  Selah. 

3  Thou  hast  taken  away  all  thy 
wrath  :  thou  hast  turned  a  thyself  'from 
the  fierceness  of  thine  anger. 

4  Turn  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation, 
and  cause  thine  anger  toward  us  to 
cease. 

5  Wilt  thou  be  angry  with  us  for 
ever!  wilt  thou  draw  out  thine  anger 
to  all  generations  1 

6  Wilt  thou  not  revive  us  again :  that 
thy  people  may  rejoice  in  thee  7 

7  Show  us  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  and 
grant  us  thy  salvation. 

8 1  will  hear  what  God  the  Lord  will 
speak  :  for  he  will  speak  peace  unto 
his  people,  and  to  his  saints :  but  e  let 
them  not  turn  again  to  folly. 

9  Surely  his  salvation  is  nigh  them 
474 


of. 


c  Is.26.3. 
d  or,  all  the 

e  Joel  2.13. 
f  Ps.50.15. 
g  Is.40.lS, 

25. 
h  De.3  24. 
i  Re.  15.4. 
i  De.32.39. 

1  Co.8.4. 
k  Ps.119.33. 
1  Jn.  17.20, 

21. 

lCo.6.17. 
mPs.145.1, 


p  or,grave. 
q  terrible. 
i  Ps.10.4. 


i  Is. 45.24. 
*  2Co.5.5. 


David  imploreth  God's  aid. 

that  fear  him  ;  that  glory  may  dwell 
in  our  land. 
10  Mercy  and  truth  are  met  together : 
righteousness  f  and  peace  have  kissed 
each  other. 

Truth  shall  spring  out  of  the  earth ; 
and  righteousness  shall  look  down 
from  heaven. 

12  Yea,  the  Lord  shall  give  that 
uh  ich  is  s  good ;  and  our  land  shall 
yield  her  increase. 

13  Righteousness  h  shall  go  before 
him ;  and  i  shall  set  us  in  the  way  of 
his  steps. 

PSALM  LXXXVI. 


1  D  ivii!  suvne-thrneth  his  prayer  by  the  c 
religion,  5  by  the  goodness  and  power  of  God.  11  He 
ileMrrth  the  eumiiuKuicc  .,1*  lunner  gnu-e.  14  Complain- 
ing  of  the  proud,  he  craveth  some  token  of  God's  good- 

A  Prayer  a  of  David. 

BOW  down  thine  ear,  O  Lord,  hear 
me :  for  I  am  poor  and  needy. 

2  Preserve  my  soul ;  for  I  am  b  holy  : 

0  thou  my  God,  save  thy  servant  that 
trusteth  c  in  thee. 

3  Be  merciful  unto  me,  O  Lord  :  for 

1  cry  unto  thee  d  daily. 

4  Rejoice  the  soul  of  thy  servant :  for 
unto  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my 
soul. 

5  For  e  thou,  Lord,  art  good,  and 
ready  to  forgive ;  and  plenteous  in 
mercy  unto  all  them  that  call  upon 
thee. 

6  Give  ear,  O  Lord,  unto  my  prayer ; 
and  attend  to  the  voice  of  my  suppli- 
cations. 

7  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I  will  f  call 
upon  thee :  for  thou  wilt  answer 
me. 

8  Among  the  gods  there  is  none  s  like 
unto  thee,  O  Lord  ;  neither  h  are  there 
any  works  like  unto  thy  works. 

9  All  i  nations  whom  thou  hast  made 
shall  come  and  worship  before  thee, 
O  Lord  ;  and  shall  glorify  thy  name. 

10  For  thou  art  great,  and  doest  won- 
drous things  :  thou  j  art  God  alone. 

11  Teach  k  me  thy  way,  O  Lord;  I 
will  walk  in  thy  truth :  unite  1  my  heart 
to  fear  thy  name. 

12  I  m  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord  my 
God,  with  all  my  heart :  and  I  will 
glorify  thy  name  for  evermore. 

13  For  great  n  is  thy  mercy  toward 
me  :  and  thou  hast  delivered  °  my  soul 
from  the  lowest  p  hell. 

14  O  God,  the  proud  are  risen  against 
me,  and  the  assemblies  of  <J  violent 
men  have  sought  after  my  soul ;  and 
have  not  set  thee r  before  them. 

15  But s  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a  God  full 
of  compassion,  and  gracious,  long- 
suffering,  and  plenteous  in  mercy  t  and 
truth. 

16  O  turn  unto  me,  and  have  mercy 
upon  me;  give  thy  strength  u  unto  thy 
servant,  and  save  the  son  of  thy 
handmaid. 

17  Show  me  a  token  T  for  good ;  that 
they  which  hate  me  may  see  it,  and  be 
ashamed:  because  thou,  Lord,  hast 
holpen  me,  and  comforted  me. 


David's  complaint  in  prayer. 

PSALM  LXXXVU. 

1  The  nature  ami  glory  of  the  church.  4  The  increase, 
honour,  ami  comfort  of  the  numbers  thereof. 

A  Psalm  or  Song  a  for   the  sons  of 
Korah. 

HIS    foundation    is   in    the   holy 
b  mountains. 

2  The  c  Lord  loveth  the  gates  of  Zion 
more  than  all  the  dwellings  of  Jacob. 

3  Glorious  things  a  are  spoken  of  thee, 
O  city  of  God.    Selah. 

4  I  will  make  mention  of  Rahab  e  and 
Babylon  to  them  that  know  me:  be- 
hold' f  Philistia,  and  Tyre,  with  R  Ethi- 
opia; this  man  was  born  there. 

5  And  of  Zion  it  shall  be  said,  h  This 
and  that  man  was  born  in  her  :  and 
the  Highest  himself  shall  establish  her. 

6  The  Lord  shall  count,  when  he 
writeth  '  up  the  people,  that  this  man 
was  born  there.     Selah. 

7  As  well  the  singers  as  the  players 
on  instruments  i  shall  be  there  :  all  my 
springs  k  are  in  thee. 

P8ALM  LXXXVIII. 
A  prayer  containing  a  grievous  complaint 

A  Song  or  Psalm  "  for  the  sons  of  Ko- 
rah, to  the  chief  Musician  upon  Ma- 
halath  Leannoth,  b  Maschil  of  c  He- 
man  the  Ezrahite. 

OLORD    God  of  my  salvation,  I 
d  have  cried  day  and  night  before 
thee: 

2  Let  my  prayer  come  before  thee  : 
incline  thine  ear  unto  my  cry; 

3  For  my  soul  is  full  of  troubles  :  and 
my  life  draweth  ni^h  unto  the  grave. 

4  I  am  counted  with  them  that  go 
down  into  the  pit :  I  am  as  a  man  that 
hath  no  strength: 

5  Free  among  the  dead,  like  the  slain 
that  lie  in  the  grave,  whom  thou  re- 
memberest  no  more :  and  they  are  cut 
offe  from  thy  hand. 

6  Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the  lowest  pit, 
in  darkness,  in  the  deeps. 

7  Thy  wrath  f  lieth  hard  upon  me,  and 
thou  hast  afflicted  me  with  all  thy 
waves.     Selah. 

8  Thou  ?  hast  put  away  mine  acquaint- 
ance far  from  me;  thou  hast  made  me 
an  abomination  unto  them  :  /  am 
h  shut  up,  and  I  cannot  come  forth. 

9  Mine  eye  mourneth  by  reason  of 
affliction  :  Lord,  I  have  called  daily 
upon  thee,  I  have  stretched  out  my 
hands  unto  thee. 

10  Wilt  i  thou  show  wonders  to  the 
dead?  shall  the  dead  arise  and  praise 
thee?  Selah. 

11  Shall  thy  loving-kindness  be  de- 
clared in  the  grave?  or  thy  faithfulness 
in  destruction? 

12  Shall  thy  wonders  be  known  in 
the  dark?  and  thy  righteousness  in  the 
land  of  forgetfulness  ? 

13  But  unto  thee  have  I  cried,  O 
Lord  ;  and  in  the  morning  shall  my 
prayer  prevent  thee. 

14  Lord,  why  castest  thou  off  my 
soul?  why  hidest  thou  thy  face  from 
me? 

15  I  am  afflicted  and  ready  to  die 


j  1  Ch.23.! 
k  Ja.1.17. 
a  or,  of. 


PSALMS.         Thankfulness  for  God' s  mercies. 

'  "J-       from  my  youth  up  :  while  i  I  suffer  thy 

b  Ps.48.1.      terrors  I  am  distracted. 

rs.7S.67,      16  Thy  fierce  wrath  k  goeth  over  me; 

thy  terrors  have  cut  me  off. 

d  is^.2,        17  They  came  round  about  me  l  daily 

Re.91.3,     like  water;  they  compassed  me  about 

together. 
U.51.9.        18  Lover  and  friend  hast  thou  put  far 
f  is.19.23,25  from  me,  and  mine  acquaintance  into 
darkness. 

PSALM  LXXXIX. 

1  The  psalmist  praiselh  God  for  his  covenant,  5  for  his 
wonderful  pnwir,  Ijfurthr  r;tn-  i.t  Ins  .-hurch,  19  for 
his  favour  to  the  kingdom  of  David.  38  Then  com- 
pl.umiii:  "i  Vi'nir.irvrv.ui.-,  1'i  In:  expostulaieih,  pray- 
eth,  and  blesseth  God. 

a  Maschil  of  b  Ethan  the  Ezrahite. 

I  WILL  sing  of  the  mercies  of  the 
Lord  for  ever :  with  my  mouth  will 
I  make  known  thy  faithfulness  to  c  all 
generations. 

2  For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall  be 
built  up  forever:  thy  faithfulness  shalt 
thou  establish  in  the  very  heavens. 

3  I  have  made  a  covenant  with  my 
chosen,  I  have  sworn  d  unto  David 
my  servant, 

4  Thy  seed  will  I  establish  for  ever, 
and  build  up  thy  throne  to  all  genera- 
tions.    Selah. 

5  And  the  heavens  e  shall  praise  thy 
wonders,  OLord  :  thy  faithfulness  also 
in  the  congregation  of  the  saints. 

6  For  who  in  the  heaven  can  be  com- 
pared unto  the  Lord?  who  among  the 
sons  of  the  mighty  can  be  likened  unto 
the  Lord? 

7  God  is  greatly  to  be  feared  in  the 
assembly  of  the  saints,  and  to  be  had 
in  reverence  of  all  them  that  are  about 
him. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  who  f  is  a 
strong  Lord  like  unto  thee?  or  to  thy 
faithfulness  round  about  thee? 


c  1  K.i.4.31. 
d  Lu.18.7. 
e  or,  by. 
f  1  Pe.2.24. 
g  Job  19.13. 

&c. 
h  Job  12.14 


j  Job  6.4. 
k  Re.6.17. 


I',:, In,  In, 
Hlluullh 
Eznthih: 

strucl'vm 
l  1  Ch.2.6. 


e  Ps.19.1. 
f  1  Sa.2.2. 

g  .!..!,  3s  11 


0/tfty 

]  J.i.4.6,12. 

k  Ju,..m. 


Bo. in  i- 
p  Nu.&98 

q  1  Co.  1.31 

ih'idil  i» 

Cord, 


Pi  17  9. 

I-:-1-.-;. 


9  Thou  s  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea : 
fa 

stillest  them. 


when  the  waves  thereof  arise,  thou 


10  Thou  hast  broken  h  Rahab  in 
pieces,  as  one  that  is  slain ;  thou  hast 
scattered  thine  enemies  with  >  thy 
strong  arm. 

11  The  heavens  are  thine,  the  earth 
also  is  thine :  as  for  the  world  and  the 
fulness  thereof,  thou  hast  founded 
them. 

12  The  north  and  the  south  thou  hast 
created  them :  j  Tabor  and  k  Hermon 
shall  rejoice  in  thy  name. 

13  Thou  hast  1  a  mighty  arm :  strong 
is  thy  hand,  and  high  is  thy  right  hand. 

14  Justice  '"  and  judgment  are  the 
"  habitation  of  thy  throne:  mercy  and 
truth  shall  go  before  thy  face. 

15  Blessed  is  the  people  that  know 
the  joyful  °  sound  :  they  shall  walk,  O 
LoRD.'in  the  light  p  of  thy  countenance. 

16  In  thy  name  shall  they  rejoice  all 
the  day:  and  in  thy  righteousness 
i  shall  they  be  exalted. 

17  For  thou  art  the  glory  of  their 
str.  iiL'th  :  and  in  thy  favour  our  horn 
Bhall  be  exalted. 

1 8  For r  the  Lord  is  our  defence ;  and 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel  is  our '  king. 

475 


God's  favour  to  David. 

19  Then  thou  spakest  in  vision  to  thy 
holy  one,  and  saidst,  I  have  laid  help 
upon  one  that  is  '  mightv;  I  have  ex- 
alted one  chosen  out  of  the  people. 

20  I  u  have  found  David  my  servant ; 
with  my  holy  oil  have  I  anointed  him : 

21  With  v  whom  my  hand  shall  be 
established:  mine  arm  also  shall 
strengthen  him. 

22  The  enemy  shall  not  exact  upon 
him ;  nor  the  son  of  wickedness  afflict 
him. 

23  And  I  will  beat  down  his  foes  be- 
fore his  face,  and  plague  them  that 
hate  him. 

24  But  my  faithfulness  and  my  mercy 
shall  be  with  him:  and  in  my  name 
shall  his  horn  be  exalted. 

25  I  will  set  his  hand  also  in  the  w  sea, 
and  his  right  hand  in  the  rivers. 

26  He  shall  cry  unto  me,  Thou  art  my 
Father,  my  God,  and  the  Rock  of  my 
salvation. 

27  Also  I  will  make  him  my  x  first- 
born, higher  y  than  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

28  My  mercy  z  will  I  keep  for  him  for 
evermore,  and  my  covenant  a  shall 
stand  fast  with  him. 

29  His  seed  also  will  I  make  to  en- 
dure for  ever,  and  his  throne  as  the 
days  of  heaven. 

30  If  bhis  children  forsake  my  law, 
and  walk  not  in  my  judgments; 

31  If  they  c  break  my  statutes,  and 
keep  not  my  commandments ; 

32  Then  will  I  visit  their  transgres- 
sion with  the  rod,  and  their  iniquity 
with  stripes. 

33  Nevertheless  <i  my  loving-kind- 
ness e  will  I  not  utterly  take  from  him, 
nor  suffer  my  faithfulness  f  to  fail. 

34  My  covenant  will  I  not?  break,  nor 
alter  the  thing  that  is  gone  out  of  my 
lips. 

35  Once  have  I  sworn  by  my  holiness 
Mhat  I  will  not  lie  unto  David. 

36  His  seed  shall  endure  forever,  and 
his  throne  as  the  sun  before  me. 

37  It  shall  be  established  for  ever  as 
the  moon,  and  as  a  faithful  witness  in 
heaven.     Selah. 

33  But  i  thou  hast  cast  off  and  abhor- 
red, thou  hast  been  wroth  with  thine 
anointed. 

39  Thou  hast  made  void  the  covenant 
of  thy  servant:  thou  hast  profaned  his 
crown  by  casting  it  to  the  ground. 

40  Thou  hast  broken  down  j  all  his 
hedges;  thou  hast  brought  his  strong 
holds  to  ruin. 

41  All  that  pass  by  the  way  spoil  him : 
he  is  a  reproach  to  his  neighbours. 

42  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right  hand 
of  his  adversaries ;  thou  hast  made  all 
his  enemies  to  rejoice. 

43  Thou  hast  also  turned  the  edge  of 
his  sword,  and  hast  not  made  him  to 
stand  in  the  battle. 

44  Thou  hast  made  his  k  glory  to 
cease,  and  cast  his  throne  down  to  the 
ground. 

45  The  days  of  his  youth  hast  thou 

476 


PSALMS 

1.9.6.         I 


y  Re.  19. 16. 
z  Is.55.3. 


...  jim/a/ie. 
d  La.  3. 31, 


:  J  will  not 

■ 
/rum. 


h  if  Hie. 


j  Is. 5. 5,6. 
k  brightnesi 


h  Is.40.6. 

changed. 
j  Job  14.2. 
k  Je.2.2J 

1  turned. 


The  frailty  of  human  life. 
shortened :  thou  hast  covered  him 
with  shame.     Selah. 

46  How  long,  Lord  1  wilt  thou  '  hide 
thyself  for  ever  ?  shall  thy  wrath  burn 
like  fire  ? 

47  Remember  how  short  my  time  is : 
wherefore  hast  thou  made  all  men  in 
vain  1 

48  What  m  man  is  he  that  liveth,  and 
shall  not  see  death?  shall  he  deliver 
his  soul  from  the  hand  of  the  grave  1 
Selah. 

49  Lord,  where  are  thy  former  lov- 
ing-kindnesses, ichich  thou  swarest 
"unto  David  in  thy  truth  1 

50  Remember,  Lord,  the  reproach  of 
thy  servants  ;  how  I  do  bear  in  my  bo- 
som the  reproach  of  all  the  mighty 
people ; 

51  Wherewith  thine  enemies  have 
reproached,  O  Lord  ;  wherewith  they 
have  reproached  the  footsteps  of  thine 
anointed. 

52  Blessed  °  be  the  Lord  for  ever- 
more.   Amen,  and  Amen. 

psalm  xc. 

1  Moses,  setting  f. >rtli  limt's  providence,  3  cnmphincth  of 
human  iraiiilnv,  7  divine  chastisements,  III  luk]  brevity 
of  lite.  12  He  prtiyeth  f..r  llie  kiiovvk-  Ise  and  sensible 
experience  oft  iod's  i^ood  providence. 

A  Prayer  a  of  Moses  the  man  b  of  God. 

LORD,  thou  hast  been  our  dwelling 
place  c  in  d  all  generations. 

2  Before  e  the  mountains  were  brought 
forth,  or  ever  thou  hadst  formed  the 
earth  and  the  world,  even  from  ever- 
lasting to  everlasting,  thou  art  God. 

3  Thou  turnest  man  to  destruction 
and  sayest,  f  Return,  ye  children  of  men. 

4  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight 
are  but  as  yesterday  when  °it  is  past, 
and  as  a  watch  in  the  night. 

5  Thou  earnest  them  away  as  with  a 
flood ;  they  are  as  a  sleep :  in  the  morn- 
ing they  are  like  grass  b which  i  grow- 
eth  up. 

6  In  j  the  morning  it  flourisheth,  and 
groweth  up;  in  the  evening  it  is  cut 
down,  and  withereth. 

7  For  we  are  consumed  by  thine  an- 
ger, and  by  thy  wrath  are  we  troubled. 

8  Thou  it  hast  set  our  iniquities  before 
thee,  our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy 
countenance. 

9  For  all  our  days  are  1  passed  away 
in  thy  wrath :  we  spend  our  years  as  a 
m  tale  that  is  told. 

10  n  The  days  of  our  years  are  three- 
score years  and  ten  ;  and  if  by  reason 
of  strength  they  be  fourscore  years,  yet 
is  their  strength  labour  and  sorrow  ; 
for  °  it  is  soon  cut  off,  and  we  fly  away. 

11  Who  knoweth  the  power  of  thine 
anger?  even  according  to  thy  fear,  so 
is  thy  wrath. 

12  So  teach  us  to  number  our  days, 
that  we  may  p  apply  our  hearts  unto 
i  wisdom. 

13  Return,  O  Lord,  how  long?  and 
let  it  repent  thee  concerning  thy  ser- 
vants. 

14  O  satisfy  us  early  with  thy  mercy ; 
that  we  may  rejoice  and  be  glad  all  our 
days. 


The  security  of  the  godly. 

15  Make  us  glad  according  to  the  days 
wherein  thou  hast  afflicted  us,  and  the 
years  wherein  we  have  seen  evil. 

16  Let  thy  work  appear  unto  thy  ser- 
vants, and  thy  glory  unto  their  child- 
ren. 

17  And  let  the  beauty  rof  the  Lord 
our  God  be  upon  us :  and  establish 
thou  the  work  of  our  hands  upon  us ; 
yea,  the  work  of  our  hands  establish 
sthou  it. 

PSALM  XCI. 

1  The  stale  of  (he  godly.     :i  Their  safety.    9  Their  h.ihi- 
tatMii.     11  Their  servants.     14  Their  frientl ;  with  the 

HE  that  dwelleth  ain  the  secret 
place  of  the  most  high  shall 
i)  abide  under  the  shadow  c  of  the  Al- 
mighty. 

2  I  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He  is  my 
refuge  and  my  fortress  :  my  God ;  in 
him  will  I  trust. 

3  Surely  d  he  shall  deliver  thee  from 
the  snare  of  the  fowler,  and  from  the 
noisome  pestilence. 

4  He  shall  cover  thee  with  his  fea- 
thers, and  under  his  wings  shalt  thou 
trust :  his  truth  shall  be  thy  shield  and 
buckler. 

5  Thou  "  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the 
terror  by  night ;  nor  for  the  arrow  that 
flieth  by  day ; 

6  Nor  for  the  pestilence  that  walketh 
in  darkness :  nor  for  the  destruction 
that  wasteth  at  noon-day. 

7  A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy  side, 
and  ten  thousand  at  thy  right  hand; 
but  it  shall  not  come  nigh  thee. 

8  Only  f  with  thine  eyes  shalt  thou 
behold  and  see  the  reward  of  the 
wicked. 

9  Because  thou  hast  made  the  Lord 
which  is  my  refuge,  even  the  Most 
High,  thy  habitation ; 

10  There  "  shall  no  evil  befall  thee, 
neither  shall  any  plague  come  nigh  thy 
dwelling. 

11  For  hhe  shall  give  his  angels 
charge  over  thee,  to  keep  thee  in  all 
thy  ways. 

12  They  shall  bear  thee  up  in  their 
hands,  lest  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

13  Thou  >  shalt  tread  upon  the  lion 
and  j  adder :  the  young  lion  and  the 
dragon  shalt  thou  trample  under  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon 
me,  therefore  will  I  deliver  him  :  I  will 
set  him  on  high,  because  he  hath 
known  my  name. 

15  He  k  shall  call  upon  me,  and  I 
will  answer  him  :  I  l  will  be  with  him 
in  trouble;  I  will  deliver  him,  and  ho- 
nour him. 

16  With  mlong  life  "will  I  satisfy 
him  and  show  him  my  salvation. 

PSALM  XCII. 

1  The  prophet  exhurlelh  to  prate  God,  4  for  his  great 
works, 6lor  his  jndgnienUonlhewicked,  In 

A  Psalm  or  Song  for  the  sabbath  day. 

/T  a  is  a  good  thine  to  give  thanks 
unto  the  Lord,  and  to  sing  praises 
unto  thv  name,  O  Most  Hiu'h  : 
2  To  show  forth  thy  loving-kindness 


PSALMS 

r  P».  110.3. 

s  lol  22.24 
Pr.16.3. 

a  Ps.27.5. 

b  lodge. 

c  Ps.57.1. 

<1  Ps.  124.7. 

ePs.  121.5,6. 

f  Pr.3.25,26. 

g  Pr.12.21. 

Ii  Mat.4.6. 

i  Job  5.23. 

j  or,  asp. 

k  Is.65.S4. 

1  Is.  43.2. 

m  length  of 

n  Pr.3.2. 
22.4. 

a  Ps.147.1. 


or,  upon 
Vie 
■oil  ma 


f  Is.55.9. 
Ko. 11.33. 

g  P?.73.18.. 
20. 

Mai. 4.1. 

h  Mat.7.23. 


k  green. 
De.324. 
i  Zep.3.5. 


b  Pb.45.6. 
from 


to  length 
at  'Inyt. 

PY23.B. 


.M.  20  5 
J.-.12  1,2. 

Jul.  15. 


David's  psalm  0/ praise. 

in  the  b  morning,  and  thy  faithfulness 
c  every  night, 

3  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings, 
and  upon  the  psaltery :  <i  upon  the  harp 
with  '  a  solemn  sound. 

4  For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me  glad 
through  thy  work :  I  will  triumph  in 
the  works  of  thy  hands. 

5  O  Lord,  how  great  are  thy  works ! 
and  thy  thoughts  fare  very  deep. 

6  A  brutish  man  knowethnot ;  neither 
doth  a  fool  understand  this. 

7  When  sthe  wicked  spring  as  the 
grass,  and  when  all  the  workers  of  ini- 
quity do  flourish  ;  it  is  that  they  shall 
be  destroyed  for  ever : 

8  But  thou,  Lord,  art  most  high  for 
evermore. 

9  For,  lo,  thine  enemies,  O  Lord,  for. 
lo,  thine  enemies  shall  perish  ;  all 
h  the  workers  of  iniquity  shall  be  scat- 
tered. 

10  But  my  horn  shalt  thou  exalt  like 
the  horn  of  a  unicorn  :  I  shall  be 
anointed  i  with  fresh  oil. 

1 1  Mine  eye  also  shall  see  my  desire 
on  mine  enemies,  and  mine  ears  shall 
hear  my  desire  of  the  wicked  that  rise 
up  against  me. 

12  The  righteous  i  snail  flourish  like 
the  palm  tree  :  he  shall  grow  like  a  ce- 
dar in  Lebanon. 

13  Those  that  be  planted  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  shall  flourish  in  the  courts 
of  our  God. 

14  They  shall  still  bring  forth  fruit  in 
old  age ;  they  sh  all  be  fat  and  k  flourish- 
ing ; 

15  To  show  that  the  Lord  is  upright : 
he  is  my  1  rock,  and  there  is  no  un- 
righteousness min  him. 

psalm  xcm. 

The  majesty,  power,  and  holiness  of  Christ's  kingdom. 

THE  a  Lord  reigneth,  he  is  clothed 
with  majesty ;  the  Lord  is  clothed 
with  strength,  wherewith  he  hath  gird- 
ed himself:  the  world  also  is  establish- 
ed, that  it  cannot  be  moved. 

2  Thy  throne  bis  established  c  of 
old  :  thou  art  from  everlasting. 

3  The  floods  have  lifted  up,  O  Lohd, 
the  floods  have  lifted  up  their  voice; 
the  floods  lift  up  their  waves. 

4  The  d  Lord  on  high  is  mightier  than 
the  noise  of  many  waters,  yea,  than 
the  mighty  waves  of  the  sea. 

5  Thy  testimonies  are  very  sure  :  ho- 
liness ebecometh  thy  house,  O  Lord, 
f  for  ever. 

PSALM  XCIV. 

1  The  prophet,  calling  for  justice,  complainelh  of  tyranny 
an  I  1.1, |>!i '\      s  II, ■  n-.i.-li.-lii  ci.«l's  providence.    12  lie 
a  of  affliction.     16  God  is  thede- 
fender  of  the  afflicted. 

OLORD  nGod,  to  whom  b  vengeance 
belongethj  O  God,  to  whom  ven- 
geance beiongeth,  c  show  thyself. 

2  Lift  up  thyself,  thou  judge  of  the 
earth  :  render  a  reward  to  the  proud. 

3  Lord,  how  long  d  shall  the  wicked, 
how  long  shall  the  wicked  triumph? 

4  How  lone  shall  they  inter  and 
speak  hard  'things?  and  all  the  work- 
ers of  iniquity  boast  themselves? 

477 


The  blessedness  of  affliction. 

5  They  break  in  pieces  thy  people,  O 
Lord,  and  afflict  thy  heritage. 

6  They  slay  the  widow  and  the  stran 
ger,  and  murder  the  fatherless. 

7  Yet  they  say.  The  Lord  shall  not 
see,  neither  shall  the  God  of  Jacob  re- 
gard it. 

a  f  Understand,  ye  brutish  among  the 
people  :  and  ye  fools,  when  will  ye  be 
wise? 

9  He  s  that  planted  the  ear,  shall  he 
not  hear?  he  that  formed  the  eye,  shall 
he  not  see? 

10  He  thatchastiseth  the  ii  heathen, 
shall  not  he  correct?  he  i  that  teach- 
eth  man  knowledge,  shallnot  heknow? 

11  The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts 
of  man,  that  they  are  j  vanity. 

12  Blessed  k  is  the  man  whom  thou 
chastenest,  O  Lord,  and  teachest  him 
out  of  thy  law ; 

13  That  thou  mayest  give  him  rest 
from  the  days  of  adversity,  until  the 
pit  be  digged  for  the  vyicked. 

14  For  i  the  Lord  will  not  cast  off 
his  people,  neither  will  he  forsake  his 
inheritance. 

15  But  judgment  shall  return  unto 
righteousness  :  and  all  the  upright  in 
heart  '"shall  follow  it. 

16  Who  will  rise  up  for  me  against  the 
evil-doers  ?  or  who  will  stand  up  for 
me  against  the  workers  of  iniquity  ? 

17  Unless  "the  Lord  had  been  my 
help,  my  soul  had  °  almost  dwelt  in 

18  When  I  said,  My  foot  p  slippeth ; 
thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  held  me  up. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  my  thoughts 
within  me  thy  comforts  <*  delight  my 
soul. 

20  Shall  the  throne  of  iniquity  have 
fellowship  with  thee,  which  r  frameth 
mischief  by  a  law  ? 

21  They  6  gather  themselves  together 
against  the  soul  of  the  righteous,  and 
condemn  the  innocent  blood. 

22  But  the  Lord  is  my  defence ;  and 
my  God  is' the  rock  of  my  refuge. 

23  And  he  shall  bring  upon  them 
their  own  iniquity,  and  shall  cut  them 
off  in  their  own  'wickedness;  yea,  the 
Lord  our  God  shall  cut  them  off. 

PSALM  xcv. 

I  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  3  for  his  greatness,  6  and 
for  his  goodness,  8  and  not  to  tempt  him. 

O  COME, let  us  singunto  the  Lord  : 
let  a  us  make  a  joyful  noise  to  the 
rock  b  of  our  salvation. 

2  Let  us  c  come  before  his  presence 
with  thanksgiving,  and  make  a  joyful 
noise  unto  him  with  psalms. 

3  For  d  the  Lord  is  a  great  God,  and 
a  great  King  e  above  all  gods. 

4  In  f  his  hand  are  the  deep  places  of 
the  earth :  the  s  strength  of  the  hills  is 
his  also. 

5  h  The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made  i  it : 
and  his  hands  formed  the  dry  land. 

6  O  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow 
down  :  let  us  kneel  i  before  the  Lord 
our  maker. 

7  For  he  is  our  God ;  and  we  are  the 

478 


PSALMS.  An  exhortation  to  praise  God. 

people  of  his  pasture,  and  the  sheep  of 
his  hand,  *  To-day  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  heart,  as  in  the 
i  m  provocation,  and  as  in  the  day  of 
temptation  in  the  wilderness  : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted" me, 
proved  me,  and  saw  my  work. 

10  Forty  years  long  was  I  grieved 
with  this  generation,  and  said,  It  is  a 
people  that  do  err  in  their  heart,  and 
they  have  not  known  my  ways : 

11  Unto  whom  I  sware  °  in  my  wrath, 
p  that  they  should  not  enter  into  my 
rest. 

PSALM  xcvi. 


He.  12.5, 

1  lSa.12.22. 
Ro.11.1,2. 
m  be  after. 
n  Ps.  124. 1,2 
o  or, quickly 
p  Ps.3S.16. 
q  Ps.63.5,6. 


t  Pr.5.22. 

a  Ps.  100.1. 

b  Mat.25. 

31,32. 

d  Fs.97.9. 
e  Mal.l.H 


He.4.3,5. 
if  they 

ICh.  16.23 


f  Jn-le  25. 
go/- 

h  He.  13. 15. 
i  or.giori- 

jPs.46.6,10. 
k  Re.  19.6. 
1  Ps.69.34. 
m  Re.19.11. 


OSING  a  unto  the  Lord  a  new 
song:  singunto  the  Lord,  all  the 
earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  bless  his 
name ;  show  forth  his  salvation  from 
day  to  day. 

3  Declare  his  glory  among  the  hea- 
then, his  wonders  among  all  people. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  great,  and  h  great- 
ly to  be  praised :  he  is  to  be  feared 
above  all  gods. 

5  For  c  all  the  gods  of  the  nations 
are  idols  :  but  d  the  Lord  made  the 
heavens. 

6  Honour  and  majesty  are  before 
him  :  strength  e  and  beauty  are  in  his 
sanctuary. 

7  Give  funto  the  Lord,  O  ye  kin- 
dreds of  the  people,  give  unto  the  Lord 
glory  and  strength. 

8  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory  s  due 
unto  his  name  :  bring  an  h  offering, 
and  come  into  his  courts. 

9  O  worship  the  Lord  i  in  the  beauty 
of  holiness:  fear  before  him,  all  the 
earth. 

10  Say  among  the  j  heathen  that  the 
Lord  k  reigneth  :  the  world  also  shall 
be  established  that  it  shall  not  be  mo- 
ved :  he  shall  judge  the  people  right- 
eously. 

11  Let  i  the  heavens  rejoice,  and  let 
the  earth  be  glad;  let  the  sea  roar, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

12  Let  the  field  be  joyful,  and  all  that 
is  therein  :  then  shall  all  the  trees  of 
the  wood  rejoice 

13  Before  the  Lord  :  for  he  cometh, 
for  he  cometh  to  judge  the  earth  :  he 
shall  judge  the  world  with  m  righteous- 
ness, and  the  people  with  his  truth. 

PSALM  XCVII. 

1  The  majesty  of  God's  kingdom.  7  The  church  rejoiceth 
at  Gud's  jii.lgmrnts  upon  idolaters.  10  An  exhortation 
to  godliness  an  !  gladness. 

T^HE  a  Lord  reigneth  ;  let  the  earth 
X  b  rejoice ;  let  the  d  multitude  of 
d  isles  be  glad  thereof. 

2  Clouds  e  and  darkness  are  round 
about  him  :  righteousness  f  and  judg- 
ment are  the?  habitation  of  his  throne. 

3  A  fire  h  goeth  before  him,  and  burn- 
etii up  his  enemies  round  about. 

4  His  lightnings  enlightened  the 
world  :  the  earth  saw,  and  trembled. 

5  The  hills  melted  i  like  wax  at  the 


God's  salvation  towards  Israel. 


presence  of  the  Lord,  at  the  presence 
of  the  Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

6  The  heavens  declare  his  righteous' 
ness,  and  all  the  people  see  j  his  glory. 

7  Confounded  he  all  they  that  serve 
graven  images,  that  boast  themselves 
of  idols:  worship  *-  him,  all  ye  gods. 

8  Zion  heard,  and  was  glad  ;  and  the 
daughters  of  Judah  rejoiced  because  of 
thyjudgments,  0  Lord. 

9  For  thou,  Lord,  art  high  above 
the  earth:  thou  art  exalted  far  above 
all  gods. 

M  re  that  love  the  Lord,  hate  l  evil: 
he  preserveth  the  souls  of  his  saints; 
he  delivereth  m  them  out  of  the  hand 
of  tlir  wicked. 

11  Light  is  sown  for  the  righteous, 
and  uiadness  for  the  upright  in  heart. 

12  Rejoice0  in  the  Loud,  ye  righteous; 
and  give  thanks  °  at  the  remembrance 
of  his  holiness. 

PSALM  xcvin.      * 

1  The  pi.li  ■  6,  4  the  Gentiles,  7  and 

all  the  creatures,  to  praise  God. 

A  Psalm. 

OSING  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song ; 
for  he  hath  done  marvellous 
things:  his  right  "hand,  and  his  holy 
arm,  hath  gotten  him  the  victory. 

2  The  b  Lord  hath  made  known  his 
salvation  :  his  righteousness  hath  he 
c  openly  showed  in  the  sight  of  the  hea- 
then. 

3  He  <i  hatli  remembered  his  mercy 
and  his  truth  toward  the  house  of  Is- 
rael:  all  the  ccnds  of  the  earth  have 
seen  the  salvation  of  our  God. 

4  Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord. 
all  the  earth  :  make  a  loud  noise,  and 
rejoice,  and  sing  praise. 

5  Sing  unto  the  Lord  with  the  harp; 
with  the  harp,  and  the  voice  of  a  psalm. 

6  With  trumpets  and  sound  of  cornet 
make  a  joyful  noise  before  the  Lord, 
the  King. 

7  Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the  fulness 
thereof;  the  world,  and  they  that  dwell 
therein. 

8  Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands:  let 
the  hills  be  joyful  together 

9  Before  the  Lord  ;  for  f  he  cometh  to 
judge  the  earth:  with  righteousness 
shall  he  judge  the  world,  and  the  peo- 
ple with  equity. 

PSALM  XCIX. 

1  The  prophet .  n-itiiii;  forrh  tin-  kmifiom  nfGod  in  Zion, 
5  exhorteth  all.  \<v  the  example  of  forefathers,  to  wor- 
■!y  hilL 

THK  :v  LoRorcignethj  letbthe peo- 
ple tremble:  he  sitteth  between 
the  cherubims;  let  the  earth  c  be 
moved. 

2  The  Lord  is  great  in  Zion;  and  he 
is  high  above  all  the  people. 

3  Let  them  praise  thy  great  d  and  ter- 
rible name  ;  for  it  is  holy. 

4  The  king's  strength  also  loveth 
judgment ;  thou  e  dost  establish  equity, 
thou  executest  judgment  and  right- 
eousness in  Jacob. 

5  Exalt  ye  the  Lord  our  God,  and 
worship  at  his  f  footstool ;  for  s  he  is 
holy. 


PSALMS 
j  Nn.14.Sl 

k  He.1.6. 


Pr.3.7. 
Ho.  12.9. 

n  Da.  3. 28. 

i  Ph.4.4. 


b  Is.52.10. 
c  or, reveal 


b  Je.5.22. 
o  stagger. 
d  De.2S.5S. 
eJob36.5..1 
f  lG'h.28.2. 


k  IV2.G. 
aoMftonfo- 

gii-ing. 

l'.-.14.5. 

title. 
b  tiw  torth. 
c  l's.1192. 
d  or,  Mi  we 


f  K.-.3I.11. 
&c. 

1  Pe.2.25. 


Ps.89.1. 

18a.lS.li 

1  Ki.9.4. 

Is.33.15. 

.1  tMngo/ 

Bdml. 

Ps.125.5. 

f  lCo.1.5.33. 
or.pcrfcrt 
IV I  IS).  1." 


]  Je.21.12. 
or,  /or. 
Pb.61.2. 
Ps.62.8. 

.1  IV  11,3  19 


Davids  profession  of  godliness. 

6  Moses  and  Aaron  among  his  priests, 
and  Samuel  among  them  that  call 
upon  his  name  ;  they  h  called  upon  the 
Lord,  and  he  answered  them. 

7  He  spake  unto  them  in  i  the  cloudy 
pillar:  they  kept  his  testimonies,  and 
the  ordinance  that  he  gave  them. 

8  Thou  answeredst  them,  O  Lord  our 
God  :  thou  j  wast  a  God  that  forga- 
vest  them,  though  thou  tookest  ven- 
geance of  their  inventions. 

9  Exalt  the  Lord  our  God,  and  wor- 
ship at  his  holy  k  hill ;  for  the  Lord 
our  God  is  holy. 

PSALM  C. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  cheerfully,  3  for  his  great- 
ness, 4  and  for  his  power. 

A  Psalm  of  upraise. 

MAKE  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord, 
all  b  ye  lands. 

2  Serve  the  Lord  with  gladness: 
come  before  his  presence  with  singing. 

3  Know  ye  that  the  Lord  he  is  God: 
it  is  he  c  that  hath  made  us,  and  d  not 
we  ourselves ;  we  are  his  e  people,  and 
the  sheep  f  of  his  pasture. 

4  Enter  s  into  his  gates  with  thanks- 
giving, and  into  his  courts  with  praise : 
be  thankful  unto  him,  and  bless  his 
name. 

5  For  the  Lord  is  good ;  his  mercy 
is  everlasting ;  and  his  truth  endureth 
to  i>  all  generations. 

PSALM  CI. 
David  maketh  a  vow  and  profession  of  godliness, 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  WILL   sing  of  mercy  and  judg- 
ment: unto  thee,  O  Lord,  will  I 
sing. 

2  I  will  behave  a  myself  wisely  in  a 
perfect  way.  O  when  wilt  thou  come 
unto  me?  I  will  walk  b  within  my 
house  with  a  perfect  heart. 

3  I  c  will  set  no  d  wicked  thing  before 
mine  eyes  :  I  hate  the  work  of  them 
e  that  turn  aside;  it  shall  not  cleave  to 
me. 

4  A  froward  heart  shall  depart  from 
me :  I  will  not  know  f  a  wicked  person. 

5  Whoso  privily  slandereth  his  neigh- 
bour, him  will  I  cut  off:  him  that  hath 
a  high  look  and  a  proud  heart  will 
not  I  suffer. 

6  Mine  eyes  shall  be  upon  the  faithful 
of  the  land,  that  they  may  dwell  with 

:  he  that  walketh   B  in  a  perfect 
way,  he  shall  serve  me. 

7  He  that  worketh  deceit  shall  not 
dwell  within  my  house:  he  that  tell- 
eth  lies  h  shall  not  i  tarry  in  my  sight. 

8  I  ]  will  early  destroy  all  the  wicked 
of  the  land ;  that  I  may  cut  off  all 
wicked  doers  from  the  city  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  Cll. 


hi. 'i  v ui'i ; . ni_ 

IS  The  mercies  of  God  are  to  lie  recorded.     23  He  sus- 
rie  -  of  God. 

A  Prayer  a  of  the  afflicted,  when  b  he 
is  overwhelmed,  and  poureth  c  out 
his  complaint  before  the  Lord. 

HEAR  d  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  and  let 
my  cry  come  unto  thee. 
2  Hide  e  not  thy  face  from  me  in  the 
479 


The  psalmist's  grievous  complaint. 

day  when  I  am  in  trouble;  incline 
thine  ear  unto  me :  in  the  day  when  I 
call  answer  me  speedily. 

3  For  my  days  are  consumed  f  like 
smoke,  and  my  bones  are  burned  as 
a  hearth. 

4  My  heart  is  smitten,  and  withered 
like  grass ;  so  that  I  forget  to  eat  my 
bread. 

5  By  reason  of  the  voice  of  my  groan- 
ing my  bones  cleave  to  my  5  skin. 

6  I  am  like  a  pelican  of  the  wilder- 


PSALMS 

or,  (as 

rradli/iM. 
or,  flesh. 


ness :  I  am  like  an  owl  of  the  desert. 

7  I  watch,  and  am  as  a  sparrow  alone 
upon  the  house-top. 

8  Mine  enemies  reproach  me  all  the 
day;  and  they  that  are  mad  against  me 
are  sworn  b  against  me. 

9  For  I  have  eaten  ashes  like  bread, 
and  mingled  my  drink  with  weeping, 

10  Because  of  thine  indignation  and 
thy  wrath  :  for  i  thou  hast  lifted  me  up, 
and  cast  me  down. 

1 1  My  days  are  like  a  shadow  3  that  de- 
clineth ;  and  I  am  withered  like  k  grass. 

12  But  i  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  endure 
for  ever ;  and  thy  remembrance  unto 
all  generations. 

13  Thou  shalt  arise,  and  have  mercy 
upon  Zion  :  for  the  time  m  to  favour 
her,  yea,  the  set n  time,  is  come. 

14  For  thy  servants  take  pleasure  in 
her  stones,  and  favour  the  dust  thereof. 

15  So  the  heathen  shall  fear  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  and  all  the  kings  of  the 
earth  thy  glory. 

16  When  the  Lord  shall  build  up  Zi- 
on, he  shall  appear  in  his  glory. 

17  He  "will  regard  the  prayer  of  the 
destitute,  and  not  despise  their  prayer. 

18  This  p  shall  be  written  for  the  ge- 
neration to  come :  and  the  people 
which  shall  be  created  shall  praise  the 
Lord, 

19  For  he  hath  looked  down  from  the 
height  of  his  sanctuary  ;  from  heaven 
did  the  Lord  behold  the  earth  ; 

20  To  i  hear  the  groaning  of  the  pri- 
soner ;  to  loose  r  those  that  are  ap- 
pointed to  death ; 

21  To  s  declare  the  name  of  the  Lord 
in  Zion,  and  his  praise  in  Jerusalem  ; 

22  When  the  people  are  gathered  to- 

f  ether,  and  the  kingdoms,  to  serve  the 
,ORD. 

23  He  '  weakened  my  strength  in  the 
way ;  he  shortened  my  days. 

24  I  u  said,  O  my  God,  take  me  not 
away  in  the  midst  of  my  days :  thy 
years  are  throughout  all  generations. 

25  Of v  old  hast  thou  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  earth :  and  the  heavens  are 
the  work  of  thy  hands. 

26  They  shall  perish,  but  thou  shalt 
w  endure :  yea,  all  of  them  shall  wax 
old  like  a  garment ;  as  a  vesture  shalt 
thou  change  them,  and  they  shall  be 
changed : 

27  But  x  thou  art  the  same,  and  thy 
years  shall  have  no  end. 

28  The  children  of  thy  servants  shall 
continue,  and  their  seed  shall  be  estab- 
lished before  thee. 


tin  iii  Hi i. 

death. 


c  Is.40.31. 
d  great  of. 


f  na-iiri/inz 
to  the 

hash!  of 


g  Je.50.20. 
h  Ge.3.19. 


j  not. 
k  Job  S 


i  mighty  ir 
i  Joel  2.11. 


An  exhortation  to  bless  God. 
PSALM  cm. 

1  An  exhortation  to  bless  Goil  for  his  mercy,  15  and  for 
the  constancy  thereof. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

BLESS  the  Lord.  O  my  soul :  and 
all  that  is  within  me,  bless  his 
holy  name. 

2  Bless  the  Lord,  0  my  soul,  and  for- 
get not  all  his  benefits  : 

3  Who  forgiveth  a  all  thine  iniquities ; 
who  healeth  b  all  thy  diseases  ; 

4  Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from  de- 
struction ;  who  crowneth  thee  with 
loving-kindness  and  tender  mercies; 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  good 
things  ;  so  that  thy  youth  is  c  renewed 
like  the  eagle's. 

6  The  Lord  executeth  righteousness 
and  judgment  for  all  that  are  op- 
pressed. 

7  He  made  known  his  ways  unto  Mo- 
ses, his  acts  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

8  The  Lord  is  merciful  and  gra- 
cious, slow  to  anger,  and  d  plenteous  in 
mercy. 

9  He e  will  not  always  chide :  neither 
will  he  keep  his  anger  for  ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our 
sins;  nor  rewarded  us  according  to  our 
iniquities. 

11  For  f  as  the  heaven  is  high  above 
the  earth,  so  great  is  his  mercy  toward 
them  that  fear  him. 

12  As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west, 
so  far  hath  he  removed  °  our  transgres- 
sions from  us. 

13  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  child- 
ren, so  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear 
him. 

14  For  he  knoweth  our  frame ;  he 
remembereth  that  we  are  h  dust. 

15  As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  grass  : 
as  i  a  flower  of  the  field,  so  he  fiourish- 
eth. 

16  For  the  wind  passelh  over  it,  and 
it  is  j  gone ;  and  the  place  k  thereof 
shall  know  it  no  more. 

17  But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is  from 
everlasting  to  everlasting  upon  them 
that  fear  him,  and  his  righteousness 
unto  children's  children ; 

18  To  i  such  as  keep  his  covenant, 
and  to  those  that  remember  his  com- 
mandments to  do  them. 

19  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his 
m  throne  in  the  heavens ;  and  his  king- 
dom n  ruleth  over  all. 

20  Bless  the  Lord,  ye  his  angels, 
0  that  excel  in  P  strength,  that  do  his 
commandments,  hearkening  unto  the 
voice  of  his  word. 

21  Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts ; 
ye  <i  ministers  of  his,  that  do  his  plea- 
sure. 

22  Bless  the  Lord,  all r  his  works  in 
all  places  of  his  dominion :  bless  the 
Lord,  O  my  soul. 

PSALM  civ. 
nighty  powe 

God's  glory 

j'n.ph'-i  vnweth  perpetually  to  praise  God. 

T3LESS  the  Lord,  O  my  soul.  O 
_L>  Lord  my  God,  thou  art  very  great; 


A  meditation  upon  God's  power. 

»  thou  art  clothed  with  honour  and 
majesty  : 

2  Who  coverest  thyself  with  light  bas 
•with  a  garment :  who  c  stretchest  out 
the  heavens  like  a  curtain  : 

3  Who  a  laveth  the  beams  of  his 
chambers  in  the  waters  :  who  maketh 
the  clouds  e  his  chariot  :  who  ■  walk- 
eth  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind  : 

4  Who e maketh  his  angels  spirits ;  his 
ministers  a  flaming  •>  fire  : 

5  i  Who  laid  the  foundations  of  the 
earth,  that  it  should  not  be  removed  for 
ever. 

6  Thou  j  coveredst  it  with  the  deep 
as  with  a  garment:  the  waters  stood 
above  the  mountains. 

7  At  Mhy  rebuke  they  fled;  at  the 
voice  of  thy  thunder  they  hasted  away. 

8  I  They  go  up  by  the  mountains ;  they 
go  down  by  the  valleys  unto  the  place 
which  thou  hast  founded  tor  them. 

9  Thou  m  hast  set  a  bound  that  they 
may  not  pass  over;  that  they  turn  not 
again  to  cover  the  earth. 

10  "  He  sendeth  the  springs  into  the 
valleys,  w/iick  °  run  among  the  hills. 

11  They  give  drink  to  every  beast  of 
the  field  ;  (lie  wild  asses  p  quench  their 
thirst. 

12  By  them  shall  the  fowls  of  the  hea- 
ven have  their  habitation,  which  ising 
among  the  branches. 

13  He  watcreth  the  hills  from  his 
chambers  :  the  earth  is  satisfied  with 
the  fruit  of  thy  works. 

14  He  eauseth  the  grass  to  grow  for 
the  cattle,  and  herb  for  the  service  of 
man :  that  he  may  bring  forth  food 
out  of  the  earth  ; 

15  And  wine  r  that  maketh  glad  the 
heart  of  man,  and  s  oil  to  make  his 
face  to  shine,  and  bread  which  strength- 
ened man's  heart. 

16  The  trees  of  the  Lord  are  full  of 
sap  ;  the  •  cedars  of  Lebanon,  which 
he  hath  planted; 

17  Where  the  birds  make  their  nests : 
as  for  the  stork,  the  fir  trees  are  her 
house. 

18  The  high  hills  are  a  refuge  for  the 
wild  goats ;  and  the  rocks  for  the  co- 
nies. 

19  He  appointed  the  moon  for  sea- 
sons :  the  sun  knoweth  his  going 
down. 

20  Thou  makest  darkness,  and  it  is 
night :  wherein  all  the  beasts  u  of  the 
forest  do  creep  forth. 

•21  The  young  lions  T  roar  after  their 
prey,  ftid  seek  their  meat  from  God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth.  they  gather  them- 
selves together,  and  lay  them  down  in 
their  dens. 

23  Man  w  goeth  forth  unto  his  work 
and  to  his  labour  until  the  evening. 

24  O  Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy 
works !  in  wisdom  x  hast  thou  made 
them  all :  the  earth  is  full  of  thy  riches. 

25  So  is  this  great  and  wide  y  sea, 
wherein  are  things  creeping  innumera- 
ble, both  small  and  great  beasts. 

26  There  go  the  ships  :  there  is  that 

41 


PSALMS.  An  exhortation  to  praise  God. 

Re.i.i3,     i leviathan,  whom  thou  hast  a  made  to 
play  therein. 

27  These  wait  all  upon  thee ;  that 
thou  mayest  give  them  their  meat  in 
due  season. 


c  Is. -10.2.'. 
d  A.n.9.6. 
e  Is  19.1. 
fP».  18.10, 
S  11,1  7. 
h2Ki2.U. 

6.17. 
i  He  hath 

J\ntn<h'd 

j  Ge.7.19. 
k  Ge.8.1..5. 

1  or,  the 


Pr.31.6,7. 

s/mo  ,nlh 

oil,  or, 


x  Pr.3.19. 
y  Ps.9.5.5. 


b  Ps.U5.16. 
c  la.3S.14. 

IS. 

Eze.37.9. 
dbe. 

e  Ge.1.31. 

|    6 

f  Hab.3.10. 
r  Ex.19.18. 
h  Ps.G3.5,6. 


ii  i,  w.a, 
a. 

b  Is.  12. 4. 
.5.4,6. 

d  Ps.27.8. 
I.i'«9. 
I.. i  1.73. 
Ge.17.2. 

h  Ge.26.3. 

i  Ge.2S.  13- 
lS. 

j  cord. 

k  Dc.7.7. 


they 


<>: 


28  That  thou  givest  them  they 
ther  :  thou  b  openest   thy 
are  filled  with  good. 

29  Thou  hidest  thy  face,  they  are  trou- 
bled :  thou  takest  away  their  breath, 
they  die,  and  return  to  their  dust. 

30  Thou  °  sendest  forth  thy  spirit,  they 
are  created :  and  thou  renewest  the 
face  of  the  earth. 

31  The  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  d  en- 
dure for  ever :  the  Lord  shall  rejoice 
'  in  his  works. 

32  He  looketh  on  the  earth,  and  it 
f  trembleth  :  he  toucheth  the  hills,  and 
they  s  smoke. 

33  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord  as  long 
as  I  live  :  I  will  sing  praise  to  my  God 
while  I  have  my  being. 

34  My  h  meditation  of  him  shall  be 
sweet :  I  will  be  glad  >  in  the  Lord. 

35  Let  j  the  sinners  be  consumed  out 
of  the  earth,  and  let  the  wicked  k  be  no 
more.  Bless  thou  the  Lord,  O  my 
soul.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CV. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  and  to  seek  out  hu 
works.  7  Tin'  stuiy  of  (.u.l's  providence  over  .-Mini- 
hum,  16  over  Joseph,  23  wr  Jacobin  Kgypt.  26  over 
.Mows  .leliverini;  (ho  Israelites,   37  over  the  Israelites 

loo -hi     i.(il    of   Keypt,   toil    ai  the   wilderness,    and 

a  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ; 
call  upon  hisname:  make  b  known 
his  deeds  among  the  people. 

2  Sing  unto  him,  sing  psalms  unto 
him:  t  alk  ye  ofall  his  wondrous  works. 

3  Glory  ye  in  his  holy  name  :  let  the 
heart  of  them  rejoice  that  seek  the 
Lord. 

4  Seek  o  the  Lord,  and  his  strength  : 
seek  d  his  face  evermore. 

5  Remember  his  marvellous  works 
that  he  hath  done;  his  wonders,  and 
the  judgments  of  his  mouth; 

6  O  ye  seed  of  Abraham  his  servant, 
ye  children  of  Jacob  his  chosen. 

7  He  is  the  Lord  our  God  :  his  judg- 
ments are  in  all  the  earth. 

8  He  f  hath  remembered  his  covenant 
forever,  the  word  which  hecommanded 
to  a  thousand  generations. 

'.»  Which  covenant  he  made  with 
x  Abraham,  and  his  oath  unto  h  Isaac; 

10  And  confirmed  the  same  unto  Ja- 
cob i  for  a  law,  and  to  Israel  for  an 
everlasting  covenant  : 

1 1  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I  give  the 
land  of  Canaan,  the  J  lot  of  your  inhe- 
ritance : 

12  When  there  were  but  a  few  k  men 
in  number ;  yea,  very  few,  and  stran- 
gers  in  it. 

13  When  they  went  from  one  nation 
to  another,  from  one  kingdom  to  ano- 
ther people ; 

14  He  suffered  no  man  to  do  them 
wrong :  yea,  he  reproved  kings  for  their 
sakes ; 

15  Saying,  touch  not  mine  anointed, 
and  do  my  prophets  no  harm. 

481 


God's  providence  over  Israel. 


PSALMS. 


16  l  Moreover  he  called  for  a  famine 
upon  the  land :  he  brake  the  whole  staff 
"  of  bread. 

17  He  "  sent  a  man  before  them,  even 
Joseph,  who  was  sold  °  for  a  servant : 

18  Whose  feet  they  hurt  with  fetters : 
he  P  was  laid  in  iron  : 

19  Until  the  time  that  his  word  came : 
the  word  of  the  Lord  tried  him. 

20  The  king  i  sent,  and  loosed  him  ; 
even  the  ruler  of  the  people,  and  let 
him  go  free. 

21  He  made  him  lord  of  his  house, 
and  ruler  of  all  his r  substance  : 

22  To  bind  his  princes  at  his  pleasure ; 
and  teach  his  senators  wisdom. 

23  Israel6  also  came  into  Egypt;  and 
Jacob  sojourned  in  the  land  of  Ham. 

24  And  '  he  increased  his  people  great- 
ly ;  and  made  them  stronger  than  their 
enemies. 

25  He  turned  their  heart  to  hate  u  his 
people,  to  deal  subtly  with  his  servants. 

26  He  sent  Moses  his  servant ;  and 
Aaron  whom  he  had  chosen. 

27  They  showed  v  his  signs  w  among 
them,  and  wondersin  the  land  of  Ham. 

28  He  sent  x  darkness,  and  made  it 
dark;  and  they  rebelled  not  against 
his  word. 

29  He  turned  their  waters  J  into  blood, 
and  slew  their  fish. 

30  Their  land  brought  forth  frogs2 in 
abundance,  in  the  chambers  of  their 
kings. 

31  He  a  spake,  and  there  came  divers 
sorts  of  flies,  and  lice  in  all  their  coasts. 

32  He  b  gave  them  hail c  for  rain,  and 
flaming  fire  in  their  land. 

33  He  smote  their  vines  also  and 
their  fig  trees ;  and  brake  the  trees  of 
their  coasts. 

34  He  spake,  and  the  locusts  d  came, 
and  caterpillars,  and  that  without 
number, 

35  And  did  eat  up  all  the  herbs  in 
their  land,  and  devoured  the  fruit  of 
their  ground. 

36  He  smote  also  all  the  first-born 
e  in  their  land,  the  chief  f  of  all  their 
strength. 

37  He  s  brought  them  forth  also  with 
silver  and  gold :  and  there  was  not  one 
feeble  person  among  their  tribes. 

38  Egypt  h  was  glad  when  they  de- 
parted :  for  the  fear  of  them  fell  upon 
them. 

39  He  i  spread  a  cloud  for  a  covering ; 
and  fire  to  give  light  in  the  night. 

40  Thepeoplc)  asked,  and  he  brought 
i<  quails,  and  satisfied  them  with  the 
bread  of  heaven. 

41  He  i  opened  the  rock,  and  the  wa- 
ters gushed  out;  they  ran  in  the  dry 
places  like  a  river. 

42  For  he  remembered  his  holy  "pro- 
mise, and  Abraham  his  servant. 

43  And  he  brought  forth  his  people 
with  joy,  and  hjs  chosen  with  n  glad- 
ness : 

44  And  "gave  them  the  lands  of  the 
heathen:  and  they  inherited  the  la- 
bour of  the  people : 

482 


n  Ge.45.5. 
o  Ge.39.1, 


Be.M.6,7. 

Ex.l.7,&c 
i  Ex.4. 12, 

&c. 
'  words  of 

v  Ex.7. 12. 
i  Ex. 10.21 


e  V.-iA-l-S. 
f  Ge.49.3. 
g  Ex.12.35. 
h  Ex.  12.33. 
i  Ex. 13.21. 
Ne.9.12. 
j  Ps.73.18. 
k  Ex.  16. 13, 


q  Hallelu- 
jah. 

a  Hallelu- 
jah. 

b  lCh.16.34 

c  Ps.40.5. 

d  Ps.15.2. 

e  Ga.6.9. 


o  Ex.  15.5. 
p  Ex.  1.3.1, 


they 
forgot. 
•  Ex.  15. 17. 


Israel's  rebellions  rehearsed. 

45  That  p  they  might  observe  his  sta- 
tutes, and  keep  his  laws,  i  Praise  ye 
the  Lord. 

psalm  cvi. 

1  The  psalmist  exhorted)  to  praise  God.    4  He  prayeth 

tor  p.ir.lon  of  bin,  as  Go  1  .111  will,  the  f  itlirrs.  7  The 
siory  i,|  il„.  pi-oph-'s  reiielliiiri.  and  God's  mercy.  47 
He  conehideth  wall  pray,-r  and  praise. 

PRAISE  a  ye  the  Lord.    O  b  give 
thanks  unto  the  Lord  ;  for  he  is 
good  :  for  his  mercy  endurcth  for  ever. 

2  Who c  can  utter  the  mighty  acts  of 
the  Lord  1  who  can  show  forth  all  his 
praise  1 

3  Blessed  dare  they  that  keep  judg- 
ment, and  he  that  doeth  righteousness 
at  all  e  times. 

4  Remember  f  me,  O  Lord,  with  the 
favour  thai  thou  bearest  unto  thy  peo- 
ple :  0  visit  me  with  thy  salvation  ; 

5  That  I  may  see  the  good  of  thy 
s  chosen,  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the 
b  gladness  of  thy  nation,  that  I  may 
glory  with  thine  >  inheritance. 

6  We  j  have  sinned  with  our  fathers, 
we  have  committed  iniquity,  we  have 
done  wickedly. 

7  Our  fathers  understood  not  thy  won- 
ders in  Egypt ;  they  remembered  not 
the  multitude  of  thy  mercies;  but 
k  provoked  him  at  the  sea,  even  at  the 
Red  sea. 

8  Nevertheless  he  saved  them  for  i  his 
name's  sake,  that m  he  might  make  his 
mighty  power  to  be  known. 

9  fie  n  rebuked  the  Red  sea  also,  and 
it  was  dried  up :  so  he  led  them  through 
the  depths,  as  through  the  wilderness. 

10  And  he  saved  them  from  the  hand 
of  him  that  hated  them,  and  redeemed 
them  from  the  hand  of  the  enemy. 

11  And  °the  waters  covered  their  ene- 
mies :  there  was  not  one  of  them  left. 

12  Then  believed  they  his  words  ; 
they  sang  p  his  praise. 

13  They  i  soon  forgat  r  his  works; 
they  waited  not  for  his  counsel : 

14  But s  lusted  t  exceedingly  in  the 
wilderness,  and  tempted  God  in  the 
desert. 

15  And  he  gave  them  their  request; 
but  sent  leanness  »  into  their  soul. 

16  They  v  envied  Moses  also  in  the 
camp,  and  Aaron  the  saint  of  the 
Lord. 

17  The  earth  opened  and  swallowed 
up  Dathan,  and  covered  the  company 
of  Abiram. 

18  And  a  fire  was  kindled  in  their 
company;  the  flame  burned  up  the 
wicked. 

19  They  made  a  calf  w  in  Hor^b,  and 
worshipped  the  molten  image. 

20  Thus  *  they  changed  their  glory 
into  the  similitude  of  an  ox  that  eateth 
grass. 

21  They  forgat  God  their  saviour, 
which  had  done  great  things  in  Egypt ; 

22  Wondrous  works  in  the  land  of 
Ham,  and  terrible  things  by  the  Red 
sea. 

23  Therefore  ?  he  said  that  he  would 
destroy  them,  had  not  Moses  his  cho- 
sen stood  before  him  in  the  breach,  to 


God's  mercies  to  Israel.  1 

turn  away  his  wrath,  lest  he  should 
destroy  them. 

24  Yea  they  despised  z  the  pleasant 
»land,  they  believed  nol  his  word  : 

25  But  niurinured  in  their  tents,  and 
hearkened  not  unto  the  voice  of  the 
Lord. 

2G  Therefore  he  lifted  up  his  hand 
againsl  tlietn,  to  overthrow  them  in 
the  wilderness : 

27  To  b  overthrow  their  seed  also 
among  the  nations,  and  to  scatter 
them  m  the  lands. 

j-  They0  joined  themselves  also  unto 
Baal-peor,  and  ate  the  sacrifices  of  the 
dead. 

29  Thus  they  provoked  Mm  to  anger 
with  their  inventions:  and  the  plague 
brake  in  upon  them. 

30  Then  stood  up  Phinehas,  and  ex- 
ecuted  judgment :  and  so  the  plague 

was  sta\  nl. 

31  And  that  was  counted  unto  him 
for  righteousness  unto  all  generations 
for  evermore. 

32  They  a  angered  h  im  also  at  the  wa- 
ters of  strife,  so  that  it  went  ill  with 
Moses  for  their  sakes  : 

33  Because  they  provoked  his  spirit, 
so  that  he  spake  unadvisedlv  with  his 
lips. 

34  They e  did  not  destroy  the  nations, 
concerning  whom  the  Lord  com- 
manded them : 

35  But  were  mingled  among  the  hea- 
then, and  learned  their  works. 

3G  And  f  they  served  their  idols : 
which  were  a  snare  unto  them. 

17  STeaj  they  sacrificed,  t  their  sons 
and  their  daughters  unto  devils, 

I  shed  innocent  blood,  eventhc 
blood  of  their  sons  and  of  their  daugh- 
ters, whom  they  sacrificed  unto  the 
idols  of  Canaan:  and  the  laud  nwas 
polluted  with  blood 

39  Thus  were  they  defiled  i  with  their 
own  works,  and  went  a  whoring  j  with 
their  own  inventions. 

40  Therefore^'  was  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord  kindled  against  his  people,  inso- 
much that  he  abhorred  i  his  own  in- 
heritance. 

4i  Aiu\  he  gave  them  into  the  hand 
of  the  heathen;  and  they  that  hated 
them  ruled  over  them. 

42  Their  enemies  also  oppressed  them, 
and  they  were  brought  into  subjection 
under  their  hand. 

43  Many  times  did  he  deliver  them; 
but  they  provoked  him  with  their 
counsel,  and  were  '"  brought  low  for 
their  iniquity. 

44  "  Nevertheless  he  regarded  their 
affliction,  when  he  heard  their  cry  : 

45  And  he  remembered  for  them  his 
covenant,  and  repented  according  to 
the  multitude  of  his  mercies. 

46  He  made  them  also  to  be  pitied  "of 
all  those  that  carried  them  captives. 

47  Save  p  us,  O  Lord  our  God,  and 
gather  us  from  among  the  heathen,  to 
give  thanks  unto  thy  holy  name,  and 
to  triumph  in  thy  praise. 


f  Jti.'A3,a 

g  Kze.16. 


k  Ju.2.11, 
to. 

Ne.9.27, 
&c. 
Ps.  78.59. 

1  La.a7. 


puvtrish- 
ed,  or, 

tctnkun  I 


v  \;\  l:r.'- 
I\..5(U.5 
Ha5  iv 


P..30.2,a 
Pt.66.5. 


God's  providence  over  all. 

43  Blessed  <i  be  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  from  everlasting  to  everlasting: 
and  let  all  the  people  say,  Amon. 
r  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CVII. 

1  Tli.'  ps  ilnii-t  exliurtfili  tin-  mUinwJ,  in  praisine  Gocl, 
to  uli-i t\v  his  in. mil.. I  I  iniivnlun-.',  1  mil  Ir.ivdlrrs,  10 
uvrr  captives.  17  im  i  Milt  i„,ii,  til  over  seamen,  Si  and 
m  itivers  varieties  u!  life. 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for 
he  is  a  good  :  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth  for  ever. 

2  Let  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord  say 
.so,  whom  he  hath  redeemed  b  from  the 
hand  of  the  enemy; 

3  And  gathered  °  them  out  of  the 
lands,  from  the  east,  and  from  the 
west,  from  the  north,  and  from  the 
d  south. 

4  They  wandered  in  the  wilderness 
e  in  a  solitary  way;  they  found  no  city 
to  dwell  in. 

5  Hungry  and  thirsty,  their  soul 
fainted  in  them. 

G  Then  f  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in 
their  trouble,  and  he  delivered  them 
out  of  their  distresses. 

7  And  he  led  them  forth  by  the  right 
e  way,  that  they  might  go  to  a  city  of 
habitation. 

8  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord 
for  his  goodness,  and /or  his  wonder- 
ful works  to  the  children  of  men ! 

9  For  ii  he  satisfieth  the  longing  soul, 
and  fillelh  the  hungry  soul  with  good- 
ness. 

10  Such  as  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the 
shadow  of  death,  being  bound  >  in  af- 
fliction and  iron: 

11  Because)  they  rebelled  against  the 
words  of  God,  and  contemned  the 
counsel  k  of  the  Most  High  : 

12  Therefore  he  brought  down  their 
heart  with  labour;  theyfrll  down,  and 
there  iras  none  I  to  help. 

13  Then  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in 
their  trouble,  and  he  saved  them  out 
of  their  distresses. 

1 1  He  m  brought  them  out  of  dark- 
ness and  the  shadow  of  death,  and 
brake  their  bands  in  sunder. 

15  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord 
for  his  goodness,  ana  for  his  won- 
derful works  to  the  children  of  men ! 

1G  For  n  he  hath  broken  the  gates  of 
brass,  and  cut  the  gates  of  iron  in 
Bunder. 

17  Fools  "because  of  their  transgres- 
sion, and  because  of  their  iniquities, 
are  afllicted. 

i  Their  soul  abhorreth  all  manner  of 
meal  ;  and  they  draw  near  unto  the 
gates  of  death. 

*  19  Then  p  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in 
their  trouble,  and  he  saveth  them  out 
of  their  distresses. 

20  He  sent  his  word,  land  healed 
them,  r  and  delivered  them  from  their 
destructions. 

21  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness,  and  for  his 
wonderful  works  *  to  the  children  of 
men ! 

22  And  let  them  sacrifice  the  sacri- 

483 


David  exhorts  to  praise  God. 

fices  of  t  thanksgiving,  and  declare  his 
works  with  u  rejoicing. 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in 
ships,  that  do  business  in  great  waters; 

24  These  see  the  works  of  the  Lord, 
and  his  wonders  in  the  deep. 

25  For  vhe  commandeth,  and  wrais- 
eth  the  stormy  wind,  which  lifteth  up 
the  waves  thereof. 

26  They  mount  up  to  the  heaven,  they 
go  down  again  to  the  depths :  their 
soul  is  melted  x  because  of  trouble. 

27  They  reel  to  and  fro,  and  stagger 
like  a  drunken  man,  and  y  are  at  their 
wit's  end. 

28  Then  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in 
their  trouble,  and  he  bringeth  them  out 
of  their  distresses. 

29  He  z  maketh  the  storm  a  calm,  so 
that  the  waves  thereof  are  still. 

30  Then  are  they  glad  because  they 
be  quiet ;  so  he  bringeth  them  unto 
their  desired  haven. 

31  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord 
for  his  goodness,  and  for  his  wonder- 
ful works  to  the  children  of  men ! 

32  Let  them  exalt  him  also  in  a  the 
congregation  of  the  people,  and  praise 
him  in  the  assembly  of  the  elders. 

33  He  b  turneth  rivers  into  a  wilder- 
ness, and  the  water  springs  into  dry 
ground ; 

34  A  c  fruitful  land  into  d  barrenness, 
for  the  wickedness  of  them  that  dwell 
therein. 

35  He  e  turneth  the  wilderness  into  a 
standing  water,  and  dry  ground  into 
water  springs. 

36  And  there  he  maketh  the  hungry 
to  dwell,  that  they  may  prepare  a  city 
for  habitation : 

37  And  sow  the  fields,  and  plant  vine- 
yards, which  may  yield  fruits  of  in- 
crease. 

38  He  blesseth  them  also,  so  that  they 
are  multiplied  greatly ;  and  suffereth 
not  their  cattle  to  decrease. 

39  Again,  they  are  f  diminished  and 
brought  low  through  oppression,  afflic- 
tion, and  sorrow. 

40  He  Spoureth  contempt  upon 
princes,  and  causeth  them  to  wander 
in  the  h  wilderness,  where  there  is  no 
way. 

41  Yet  >setteth  he  the  poor  on  high 
J  from  affliction,  and  maketh  him  fami- 
lies like  a  flock. 

42  The  k  righteous  shall  see  it,  and 
rejoice  :  and  all  iniquity  shall  stop  her 
mouth. 

43  Whoso  I  is  wise,  and  will  observe 
these  things,  even  they  shall  under- 
stand the  loving-kindness  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  cvm. 

I  Davict  eneonrageth  hiinsell  to  praise  God.  5  He  pray 
etli  for  tint's  assistance  according  to  his  promise.  11 
His  confidence  in  God's  help. 

A  Song  or  Psalm  of  David. 

Oa  GOD,  my  heart  is  fixed ;  I  will 
sing  and  give  praise,  even  with  my 
glory. 

2  Awake,  psaltery  and  harp :  I  my- 
self will  awake  early. 

3  I  will  praise  thee,  0  Lord,  among 


nil  Ihrir 


Is.ll.ltJ. 
f2Ki.10.32. 
g  Job  12.21. 


j  after. 
k  Job  5.15 


I    •Jl'l,  Ml  | -J. 

Is.  45.24- 
g  Ko.  16.20. 


Je.  17.14. 


f  Jn.i5.2R 

g  Lu.6.11, 


rsary. 

.■c.3.1. 


Pr.23.9. 


ior,charge 
Ex.22.24. 


I  Pr.10.7. 
■  Ex.20.5. 
Is.43.S5. 


He  complains  of  his  enemits. 

the  people :  and  I  will  sing  praises 
unto  thee  among  the  nations. 

4  For  thy  mercy  is  great  above  the 
heavens  :  and  thy  truth  reachethunto 
the  b  clouds. 

5  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  above  the 
heavens  :  and  thy  glory  above  all  the 
earth  ; 

6  That  c  thy  beloved  may  be  deliver- 
ed :  save  with  thy  right  hand,  and  an- 
swer me. 

7  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holiness  ;  I 
will  rejoice,  I  will  divide  Shechem, 
and  mete  out  the  valley  of  Succoth. 

8  Gileadismine;  Manassehtsmine; 
Ephraim  also  is  the  strength  of  my 
head  ;  Judah  d  is  my  lawgiver  ; 

9  Moab  is  my  wash-pot ;  over  Edom 
will  1  cast  out  my  shoe;  over  Philistia 
will  I  triumph. 

10  Who  will  bring  me  into  the  strong 
city  ?  who  will  lead  me  into  Edom  1 

11  Wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  who  hast 
cast  us  off'!  and  wilt  not  thou,  O  God, 
go  forth  with  our  hosts  1 

12  Give  us  help  from  trouble :  for 
e  vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

13  Through  God  f  we  shall  do  va- 
liantly :  for  he  s  it  is  that  shall  tread 
down  our  enemies. 

PSALM  cix. 

David,  complaining  of  his  slanderous  enemies,  under 
the  person  of  Jul. is  d.  vuuih  them.  16  He  showeln 
th.-ir  sin.  21  Complaining  of  his  own  misery,  he  pray- 
eth  for  help.     30  He  promiseth  thankfulness. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  a  Psalm  of 
David. 
OLD  a  not  thy  peace,  O  God  of 
my  b  praise ; 

2  For  the  mouth  of  the  wicked  and 
the  mouth  of  c  the  deceitful  d  are  open- 
ed against  me :  they  have  spoken 
against  me  with  a  lying  e  tongue. 

3  They  compassed  me  about  also  with 
woido  of  hatred  ;  and  fought  against 
me  without  i  a  cause. 

4  For  my  love  they  are  my  adversa- 
ries :  but  S  I  give  myself  unto  prayer. 

5  And  h  they  have  rewarded  me  evil 
for  good,  and  hatred  for  my  love. 

6  Set  thou  a  wicked  man  over  him  : 
and  let  i  Satan  stand  at  his  right  hand. 

7  When  he  shall  be  judged,  let  him 
J  be  condemned  :  and  let  his  prayer 
k  become  sin. 

8  Let  his  days  be  few ;  and  let  ano- 
ther take  i  his  m  office. 

9  Let  his  children  be  n  fatherless,  and 
his  wife  a  widow. 

10  Let  his  children  be  continually  va- 
gabonds, and  beg  :  let  them  seek  their 
bread  also  out  of  their  desolate  places. 

11  Let  "the  extortioner  catch  all  that 
he  hath ;  and  let  the  strangers  spoil 
his  labour. 

12  Let  there  be  none  to  extend  mercy 
unto  him  :  neither  let  there  be  any  to 
favour  his  fatherless  children. 

13  Let  his  posterity  p  be  cutoff;  and 
in  the  generation  following  let  their 
name  be  i  blotted  out. 

14  Let  the  iniquity  of  his  fathers' be  re- 
membered with  the  Lord  ;  and  let  not 
the  sin  of  his  mother  be  blotted  8  out. 


H' 


Mm.27.3! 
Ps.  17.13. 


I  Ps.35.28. 
Ps.111.1. 
;  Ps.73.23. 


16. 


.15, 


d  Ps.96.9. 

f  Shalt  have 
g  llc.5.6. 
6.30. 

7.17,21. 

h  Ro.2.5. 

Ke.6.17. 


David  complains  of  his  misery.  PSALMS 

15  Let  them  be  before  the  Lord  con-   <  E»kb. 
tinuallyj  that  he  may  cut  off  the  me- 
mory of  them  from  die  earth. 

16  Because  that  he  remembered  not 
to  show  mercy,  but  persecuted  the 
poor  and  needy  man,  that  he  might 
even  slay  the  broken  m  heart. 

17  As  l  he  loved  cursing,  so  let  it  come 
unto  him  :  as  he  delighted  not  in  bless- 
ing, so  let  it  be  far  from  him. 

18  As  he  clothed  himself  with  cursing 
like  as  with  his  garment,  so  let  it  come 
"into  his  bowels  like  "water,  and 
like  oil  into  his  bones. 

19  Let  it  be  unto  him  as  the  garment 
■which  covereth  him,  and  for  a  girdle 
wherewith  he  is  girded  continually. 

20  Let  this  be  the  reward  of  mine  ad- 
versaries from  the  Lord,  and  of  them 
that  speak  evil  against  my  soul. 

21  But  do  thou  for  me,  O  God  the 
Lord,  for  thy  name's  *sake:  because 
thy  mercy  is  good,  deliver  thou  me. 

22  For  I  am  poor  and  needy,  and  my 
heart  is  wounded  within  me. 

2;;  I  am  gone  like  the  shadow  *  when 
it  declineth  :  I  am  tossed  up  and  down 
as  the  locust. 

24  My  knees  v  are  weak  through  fast- 
ing; and  my  flesh  faileth  of  fatness. 

25  I  became  also  a  reproach  z  unto 
them :  xchen  they  looked  upon  me 
a  they  shaked  their  heads. 

26  Help  me,  O  Lord  my  God  :  O  save 
me  according  to  thy  mercy : 

27  That  they  may  know  that  this  is 
thy  b  hand ;  that  thou,  Lord,  hast 
done  it. 

28  Let  c  them  curse,  but  bless  thou  : 
when  they  arise,  let  them  be  ashamed ; 
but  let  thy  servant  &  rejoice. 

29  Let  *mine  adversaries  be  clothed 
with  shame,  and  let  them  cover  them- 
selves with  their  own  confusion,  as 
with  a  mantle. 

30  I  will  greatly  praise  the  Lord  with 
my  mouth  ;  yea,  I  f  will  praise  him 
among  the  multitude. 

31  For  he  shall  stand  at  the  8  right 
hand  of  the  poor,  to  save  him  from 
h  those  that  condemn  his  soul. 

PSALM  CX. 
*l  The  kingdom,  4  the  priesthood,  fi  the  conquest,  7  and 
the  passion 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

THE  a  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  at   my  right   hand,  until  I 
make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

2  The  Lord  shall  send' the  rod  of  thy 
strength  out  of  Zion  :  rule  h  thou  in 
the  midst  of  thine  enemies. 

3  Thy  people  shall  be  willing  c  in  the 
day  of  thy  power,  in  the  beauties  d  of 
holiness  c  from  the  womb  of  the  morn- 
ing: thou  hast  f  the  dew  of  thy  youth. 

4  The  Lord  hath  sworn,  and  will  not 
repent.  Thou  fart  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melcnizedek. 

5  The  Lord  at  thy  right  hand  shall 
strike  through  kings  in  the  day  h  of  his 
wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  among  the  heathen. 
he  shall  fill  the  places  with  the  dead 

41* 


i  Ha.3.13. 
j  or,  great. 
kJu.7.5,6. 
a  Hnlldu- 

b  Ps.109.30. 
c  Job  38.-11. 

l's.92.5. 
Re.  15.3. 


blithe,!. 
h  De.2-i.53. 
i  Job  23.28. 

Pr.1.7. 

9.10. 

Ec.  12.13. 
]  ot,  goad 

k  them. 

■  Hallelu- 
jah. 

!.  IM.I..3. 
119.16. 

c  Pi.97.lL 
U5-U0. 

d  Lu-ftSS. 

BJudgnunL 

f  Ep.5.15. 

g  Ps.15.5. 

h  Pr.3.25,26 

i  De.24.13. 

j  Re.2ill. 


.s,  Sand  gracious  works.   lOTbe  fear 


The  fear  of  God  true  wisdom. 

bodies;  he  >  shall   wound  the  heads 
over  j  many  countries. 
7  He  shall  drink  of  the  brook  k  in  the 
way:  therefore  shall  he  lift  up  the  head. 

PSALM  CXI. 

1  Tin*  psalmist  by 
God  for  bis  glor 
of  Hot]  breedeth 

PRAISE  a  ye  the  Lord.  I  will  praise 
the  Lord  with  my  whole  heart,  in 
the  assembly  b  of  the  upright,  and  in 
the  congregation. 

2  The  works  c  of  the  Lord  are  great, 
sought  out  of  all  them  that  have  plea- 
sure therein. 

3  His  work  is  honourable  and  glori- 
ous :  and  his  righteousness  endureth 
for  ever. 

4  He  hath  made  his  wonderful  works 
to  be  remembered  :  the  Lord  is  gra- 
cious and  full  of  compassion. 

5  He  d  hath  given  e  meat  unto  them 
that  fear  him  :  he  will  ever  be  mindful 
of  his  covenant. 

6  He  hath  showed  his  people  the 
power  of  his  works,  that  he  may  give 
them  the  heritage  of  the  heathen. 

7  The  works  of  his  hands  are  verity 
and  judgment;  all  f  his  command- 
ments are  sure. 

8  They  s  stand  fast  for  ever  and  ever, 
and  are  done  in  truth  and  uprightness. 

9  He  sent  redemption  unto  his  peo- 
ple: he  hath  commanded  his  covenant 
for  ever :  holy  h  and  reverend  is  his 
name. 

10  The  i  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  be- 
ginning of  wisdom:  ja  good  under- 
standing have  all  they  that  do  k/Ws 
commandments:  his  praise  endureth 
for  ever. 

psalm  cxti. 

1  Godliness  bath  the  promises  ol  this  life,  i  aisl  nl  the  lifr 
to  come.  19  The  prosperity  of  tlie  godly  shall  be  ao 
eye-sore  to  the  wicked.  • 

"P RAISE  a  ye  the  Lord.  Blessed  is 
±  the  man  that  feareth  the  Lord, 
that  delighteth  b  greatly  in  his  com- 
mandments. 

2  His  seed  shall  be  mighty  upon 
earth  :  the  generation  of  the  upright 
shall  be  blessed. 

3  Wealth  and  riches  shall  be  in  his 
house:  and  his  righteousness  endureth 
for  ever. 

4  Unto  the  upright  there  ariseth  c  light 
in  the  darkness:  he  is  gracious,  and 
full  of  compassion,  and  righteous. 

5  A  good  man  showeth  favour,  and 
d  lendeth  :  he  will  guide  his  affairs 
with  e  f  discretion. 

6  .Surely  he  S  shall  not  be  moved  for 
ever  :  the  righteous  shall  be  in  ever- 
lasting remembrance. 

7  He  b  shall  not  be  afraid  of  evil  ti- 
dings :  his  heart  is  fixed,  trusting  in 
the  Lord. 

8  His  heart  is  established,  he  shall 
not  be  afraid,  until  he  see  his  desire 
upon  his  enemies. 

9  He  hath  dispersed,  he  hath  given  to 
the  poor;  his  >  righteousness  j  endur- 
eth for  ever;  his  horn  shall  be  exalted 
with  honour. 

10  The  wicked  shall  see  it,  and  be 

485 


An  exhortation  to  praise  God. 

grieved;    he  shall   gnash   kwith  his 
teeth,  and  melt  away  :  the  i  desire  of 
the  wicked  shall  perish. 
psalm  cxm. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  his  excellency,  6  for 

his  mercy. 

PRAISE  a  ye  the  Lord.    Praise,  O 
ye  servants  of  the  Lord,  praise  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord 
from  this  time  forth  and  for  evermore. 

3  Prom  b  the  rising  of  the  sun  unto 
the  going  down  of  the  same  the  Lord's 
name  is  to  be  praised. 

4  The  Lord  is  high  above  all  nations, 
and  his  glory  above  the  heavens. 

5  Who  is  like  unto  the  Lord  our 
God,  who  c  dwelleth  on  high, 

6  Who  dhumbleth  himself  to  behold 
the  things  that  are  in  heaven, 
the  earth ! 

7  He  e  raiseth  up  the  poor  out  of  the 
dust,  and  lifteth  the  needy  out  of  the 
dunghill: 

8  That  he  may  set  him  with  princes, 
even  with  the  princes  f  of  his  people. 

9  He  maketh  the  barren  woman  to 
ffkeep  house,  and  to  be  a  joyful  mo- 
ther of  children.    Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

psalm  cxiv. 

Aa  exhortation,  by  the  example  of  the  dumb  creatures,  to 
fear  God  in  his  church. 

WHEN  *  Israel  went  out  of  Egypt, 
the  house  of  Jacob  from  a  peo- 
ple of  strange  b  language ; 

2  Judah  c  was  his  sanctuary,  and  d  Is- 
rael his  dominion. 

3  The  sea  e  saw  it,  and  fled  :  f  Jordan 
was  driven  back. 

4  The  mountains  *  skipped  like  rams, 
and  the  little  hills  like  lambs. 

5  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea,  that 
thou  fleddest \  thou  Jordan,  that  thou 
wast  driven  back  1 

6  Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skipped  like 
rams  ;  and  ye  little  hills,  like  lambs  1 

7  h  Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Lord,  at  the  presence  of 
the  God  of  Jacob  ; 

8  i  Which  turned  the  rock  into  a 
standing  water,  the  flint  into  a  foun- 
tain of  waters. 

psalm  cxv. 

blessed  for  his  blessi  _ 

NOT  a  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto 
us,  but  unto  thy  name  give  glory, 
for  thy  mercy,  and  for  thy  truth's  sake. 

2  Wherefore  b  should  the  heathen  say, 
Where  is  now  their  God  1 

3  But c  our  God  is  in  the  heavens :  he 
hath  done  whatsoever  he  hath  pleased. 

4  Their  idols  d  are  silver  and  gold,  the 
work  of  men's  hands. 

5  They  have  mouths,  but  they  speak 
not :  eyes  have  they,  but  they  see  not : 

6  They  have  ears,  but  they  hear  not : 
noses  have  they,  but  they  smell  not : 

7  They  have  hands,  but  they  handle 
not:  feet  have  they,  but  they  walk 
not :  neither  speak  they  through  their 
throat. 

8  They  that  make  them  are  like  unto 


PSALMS 

k  Lu.13.2S. 
1  Pr.U.7. 


dwell. 
d  Ia.CT.15. 


a  Ex.13.4L 

b  Ps.81.5. 

c  De.27.9, 
12. 

d  Ex.25.8. 

e  Ex.14.Ql. 

f  Jos.3.13, 
16. 

g  Hab.3.6,8 

h  Mi.6.1,2. 

i  Ex.  17.6. 


Ps.29.11. 
with. 


Ps.lS.1..6. 

Jo.2.2,&c. 
d  found  me 

Ps.34.6. 
f  Ps.  103.8. 
g  Ezr.9.15. 

Ne.9.8. 

Da.9.7. 
h  Je.6.16. 

Mat.  11.29 

He.4.3. 

lude  24. 
j  2C0.4.13. 
k  Jo.2.9. 
1  Ps.72.14. 

Le.7.12. 


TViank/ulness  for  former  mercies. 

them  ;  so  is  every  one  that  trusteth  in 
them. 

9  O  Israel,  trust  thou  in  the  Lohd  : 
he  is  e  their  help  and  their  t  shield. 

10  O  house  of  Aaron,  trust  in  the 
Lord  :  he  is  their  help  and  their  shield. 

11  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  trust  in 
the  Lord  :  he  is  their  help  and  their 
shield. 

12  The  Lord  hath  been  mindful  sof 
us  :  he  will  bless  us  ;  he  will  bless  the 
house  of  Israel ;  he  will  bless  the  house 
of  Aaron. 

13  He  h  will  bless  them  that  fear  the 
Lord,  both  small  i  and  great. 

14  The  Lord  shall  increase  you  more 
and  more,  you  and  your  children. 

15  Ye  j  are  blessed  of  the  Lord  which 
made  heaven  and  earth. 

16  The  heaven,  even  the  heavens,  are 
the  Lord's:  but  the  earth  hath  he  gi- 
ven to  the  children  of  men. 

17  The  dead  k  praise  not  the  Lord, 
neither  any  that  go  down  into  silence. 

18  But  we  i  will  bless  the  Lord  from 
this  time  forth  and  for  evermore. 
Praise  the  Lord. 

psalm  cxvi. 

1  The  psalmist  prolVsM-th  Ins  )nv  anil  duty  toGod  for  his 
deliverance.     12  He  studied]  10  be  thankful. 

I  LOVE  a  the  Lord,  because  he  hath 
heard  my  voice  and  my  supplica- 
tions. 

2  Because  he  hath  inclined  his  ear 
unto  me,  therefore  will  I  call  upon  him 
b  as  long  as  I  live. 

3  The  sorrows  of  death  compassed 
me,  and  c  the  pains  of  hell  d  gat  hold 
upon  me  :  I  found  trouble  and  sorrow. 

4  Then  e  called  I  upon  the  name  of 
the  Lord;  O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee, 
deliver  my  soul.  • 

5  Gracious  lis  the  Lord,  and  "right- 
eous ;  yea,  our  God  is  merciful. 

6  The  Lord  preserveth  the  simple :  I 
was  brought  low,  and  he  helped  me. 

7  Return  unto  thy  h  rest,  O  my  soul ; 
for  the  Lord  hath  dealt  bountifully 
with  thee. 

8  For  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul 
from  death,  mine  eyes  from  tears,  and 
my  feet  from  i  falling. 

9  I  will  walk  before  the  Lord  in  the* 
land  of  the  living. 

10  I  j  believed,  therefore  have  I  spo- 
ken :  I  was  greatly  afflicted  : 

11  I  said  in  my  haste,  All  men  are 
liars. 

12  What  shall  I  render  unto  the  Lord 
for  all  his  benefits  toward  me? 

13  I  will  take  the  cup  of  salvation, 
and  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

14  I  k  will  pay  my  vows  unto  the 
Lord  now  in  the  presence  of  all  his 
people. 

15  Precious  i  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
is  the  death  of  his  saints. 

16  O  Lord,  truly  I  am  thy  servant ;  I 
am  thy  servant,  and  the  son  of  thy 
handmaid:  thou  hast  loosed  my  bonds. 

17  I  will  offer  to  thee  the  sacrifice  m  of 
thanksgiving,  and  will  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 


o 


God  to  be  praised  for  his  mercy. 

18  I  "will  pay  my  vows  unto  the  Lord 
now  in  the  presence  of  all  his  people, 

19  In  the  courts  "of  the  Lord's  house, 
in  the  midst  of  thee,  O  Jerusalem. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXVII. 

An  exhort.lt  inn  tn  pr:iise  tu>,l  ti>r  his  mercv  anil  truth. 

0*  PRAISE  the  Lord,  all  ye  na- 
tions :  praise  him,  all  ye  people. 
2  For  his  merciful  kindness  is  great 
toward  us:  and  the  truth  bof  the  Lord 
endureth  for  ever.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  cxv II I. 
1  An  exhortation  to  pr.iiw  (iol  t'.ir  his  mere)-.    5  The 
I   hit  experience  Aoweth  how  good  it  is  to 

iruBl  in   lioil.      l'J   I  n  l.r  tin-  tv|  i    i  I  ili'     ■ 
is;  ot  (  hrist  iii  ln»  kingdom  is  i-xpr.'s.vil 

■  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ; 
for  he  is  good  :  because  his  mercy 
b  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Let c  Israel  now  say,  that  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now  say, 
that  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

4  Let  them  now  that  fear  the  Lord 
say,  that  his  mercy  endureth  forever. 

5  I  d  called  upon  the  Lord  e  in  dis- 
tress: the  Lord  answered  me,  and  set 
me  in  a  large  place. 

6  The  f  Lord  is  Son  my  side;  I  will 
not  fear  :  what  can  man  do  unto  me? 

7  The  Lord  taketh  my  part  with 
them  that  help  me:  therefore  shall  I 
see  my  desire  upon  them  that  hate 
me. 

8  It  h  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord 
than  to  put  confidence  in  man. 

9  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord 
than  to  put  confidence  in  i  princes. 

10  All  nations  compassed  me  about : 
but  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  will  I 
i  destroy  them. 

11  They  compassed  me  about;  yea, 
they  compassed  me  about:  but  m  the 
name  of  the  Lord  I  will  destroy  them. 

12  Thev  compassed  me  about  like 
k  bees ;  they  are  quenched  as  the  fire  of 
l  thorns  :  for  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
I  will  '"  destroy  them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me  that 
I  might  fall :  but  n  the  Lord  helped  me. 

14  The  Lord  °  is  my  strength  and 
song,  and  is  become  my  salvation. 

15  The  voice  of  rejoicing  and  salva- 
tion is  in  the  tabernacles  of  the  right- 
eous :  the  right  hand  of  the  LoRDdoeth 
valiantly. 

16  The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  is  ex- 
alted :  the  right  hand  of  the  Lord 
doeth  valiantly. 

17  I  p  shall  not  die,  but  live,  and  de- 
clare the  i  works  of  the  Lord. 

18  The  Lord  hath  chastened  r  me 
sore  :  but  he  hath  not  given  me  over 
unto  death. 

19  Open  sto  me  the  gates  of  right- 
eousness :  I  will  go  into  them,  and  I 
will  praise  the  Lord  : 

20  This  gate  of  the  Lord,  into  which 
the  righteous  shall  enter. 

21  I  will  praise  thee  :  for  thou  hast 
heard  me,  and  art  become  my  salva- 
tion. 

22  The  l  stone  which  the  builders  re- 


PSALMS 
Beta 

Pb.96.8 


K-i!  1. 
Jn.U.K. 

1  ji,.f,.t;. 


f  Ps27.1. 

He.18.ft 
fSform. 

hJe.  17.5,7. 
i  Ps.146.3. 

k  De.1.44. 


Ilio/f  r/rw/vl 
n  Mi.7.8. 
oEx.15.2,6. 

Is.12.2. 
p  Hsb.1.12 
q  Ps.73.28. 
r  2  C'o.6.9. 


Ki.yai. 

1  Po.2.4,' 


:  Is.25.1. 

ver.l. 
or,  per- 


Dr.6.17. 

11  13,21 

1  Jn.2.28. 


h  judf 


7Tie  meditations  of  David. 

fused  is  become  the  head  stone  of  the 
corner. 

23  This  u  is  the  Lord's  doing  ;  it  is 
marvellous  in  our  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord 
hath  made;  we  will  rejoice  and  be 
glad  in  it. 

25  Save  now,  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord  : 
O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  send  now 
prosperity. 

26  Blessed  "be  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  :  we  have  blessed 
you  out  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

27  God  16- the  Lord,  which  hath  show- 
ed us  w  light :  bind  the  sacrifice  with 
cords,  even  unto  the  horns  of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  *art  my  God,  and  I  will 
praise  thee  :  thou  art  my  God,  I  will 
exalt  thee. 

29  O  y  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ; 
for  he  is  good  :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

PSALM  cxix. 


N  ALEPH. 

BLESSED  are  the  a  undenled  in 
the  way,  who  b  walk  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  are  they  that  keep  his  tes- 
timonies, and  that  seek  him  with  the 
whole  c  heart. 

3  They  also  d  do  no  iniquity :  they 
walk  in  his  ways. 

4  Thou  e  hast  commanded  us  to  keep 
thy  precepts  diligently. 

5  0  that  my  ways  were  directed  to 
keep  thy  statutes! 

6  Then  f  shall  I  not  be  ashamed,  when 
I  have  respect  unto  all  thy  command- 
ments. 

7  I  swill  praise  thee  with  uprightness 
of  heart,  when  I  shall  have  learned 
h  thy  righteous  judgments. 

8  I  will  keep  thy  statutes  :  O  forsake 
me  not  utterly. 

2   BETH. 

9  Wherewithal  shall  a  young  ■  man 
cleanse  his  way  ?  by  taking  heed  there- 
to according  to  thy  word. 

10  With  Jmy  whole  heart  have  I 
sought  thee:  O  let  me  not  wander 
from  thy  commandments. 

11  Thy  k  word  have  I  hid  in  my 
heart,  that  I  might  not  sin  against  thee. 

12  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord  :  i  teach 
me  thy  statutes. 

13  With  my  lips  have  1  declared  all 
the  judgments  of  thy  mouth. 

11  1  have  rejoiced  in  the  way  of  thy 
testimonies,  as  much  as  in  all  riches. 

15  I  will  meditate  min  thy  precepts, 
ami  have  respect  unto  thy  ways. 

16  I  will  delight  myself  in  thy  sta- 
tutes :  I  will  not  forget  thy  word. 

J  G1MKI.. 

17  Deal  "bountifully  with  thy  ser- 
vant, that  I  may  live,  and  keep  thy 
word. 

l  -  'Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may 
1m  hold  wondrous  things  out  of  thy  law. 

19  I  am  a  stranger  P  in  the  earth :  hide 
not  thy  commandments  from  me. 
487 


David's  prayer  and  promises. 

20  My  q  soul  breaketh  for  the  long- 
ing that  it  hath  unto  thy  judgments  at 
alltimes. 

21  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  proud  *that 
are  cursed,  which  do  err  from  thy  com- 
mandments. 

22  Remove  from  me  reproach  and 
contempt ;  for  I  have  kept  thy  testi- 
monies. 

23  Princes  also  did  sit  and  speak 
against  me :  but  thy  servant  did  medi- 
tate in  thy  statutes. 

24  Thy  testimonies  also  are  my  s  de- 
light, and  '  my  u  counsellors. 

T  DALETH. 

25  My  soul  cleaveth  unto  the  dust : 
quicken  thou  me  according  to  thy  word. 

26  I  have  declared  my  ways,  and  thou 
heardest  me :  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

27  Make  me  to  understand  the  way 
of  thy  precepts  :  so  shall  I  talk  of  thy 
wondrous  works. 

28  My  soul  '  melteth  for  heaviness : 
strengthen  thou  me  according  unto 
thy  word. 

29  Remove  w  from  me  the  way  of  ly- 
ing :  and  grant  me  thy  law  graciously. 

30  I  have  chosen  the  way  of  truth : 
thy  judgments  have  I  laid  before  me. 

31  I  have  stuck  unto  thy  testimonies  : 

0  Loed,  put  me  not  to  x  shame. 

32  I  will  run  the  way  of  thy  com- 
mandments, when  thou  shalt  enlarge 
7  my  heart. 

n  he. 

33  Teach  me,  O  Lord,  the  way  of 
thy  statutes;  and  I  shall  keep  *  it  unto 
the  end. 

34  Give  a  me  understanding,  and  b  I 
shall  keep  thy  law;  yea,  I  shall  ob- 
serve it  with  my  whole  heart. 

35  Make  me  to  go  in  the  path  of  thy 
commandments  ;  for  therein  do  I  de- 
light. 

36  Incline  my  heart  c  unto  thy  testi- 
monies, and  not  to  a  covetousness. 

37  e  Turn  away  mine  eyes  from  be- 
holding r  vanity;  and  quicken  thou  me 
in  thy  way. 

38  Establish  s  thy  word  unto  thy  ser- 
vant, who  is  devoted  to  thy  fear. 

39  Turn  away  my  reproach  which  I 
fear  :  for  thy  judgments  are  good. 

40  Behold,  I  have  longed  after  thy 
precepts:  quicken  tme  in  thy  right- 
eousness. 

i  VAtr. 

41  Let  thy  mercies  come  also  unto 
me,  O  Lord,  even  thy  salvation,  ac- 
cording to  thy  word. 

42  So  shall  i  I  have  wherewith  to  an- 
swer him  that  reproacheth  me :  for  I 
trust  in  thy  word. 

43  And  take  not  j  the  word  of  truth 
utterly  out  of  my  mouth  ;  for  I  have 
hoped  in  thy  judgments. 

44  So  shall  I  keep  thy  law  continual- 
ly for  ever  and  ever. 

45  And  I  will  walk  at  k  l  liberty  :  for 

1  seek  thy  precepts. 
'46  I  will   speak  of  thy   testimonies 
also  before  m  kings,  and  will  not  be 
ashamed. 


L  Pr.7.1..4. 

'  droppeth. 
v  Pr.30.S. 
l  la.  49.23. 

r  Is.60.5. 
1  Co  6.11. 


1  I. ii. 1-1.). 
1  Ti.B  10. 
He.13.5. 


PSALMS.  The  benefit  of  afflictions. 

47  And  I  will  delight  myself  in  thy 
commandments,  which  I  have  loved. 

48  My  hands  also  will  I  lift  up  unto 
thy  commandments,  which  I  have 
loved  ;  and  I  will  meditate  in  thy  sta- 
tutes. 

t  ZAIN. 

49  Remember  the  word  unto  thy  ser- 
vant, upon  which  thou  hast  caused  me 
to  n  hope. 

50  This  is  my  comfort  in  my  afflic- 
tion :  for  thy  word  hath  quickened  me. 

51  The  proud  have  had  me  greatly  in 
derision:  yet  "have  I  not  declined  from 
thy  law. 

52  I  remembered  thy  judgments  of 
old,  O  Lord  ;  and  have  comforted  my- 
self. 

53  Horror  P  hath  taken  hold  upon 
me  because  of  the  wicked  that  forsake 
thy  law. 

54  Thy  statutes  have  been  my  songs 
in  the  house  of  my  prilgrimage. 

55  I  have  rememberea  thy  name,  O 
Lord,  in  the  <J  night,  and  have  kept 
thy  law. 

56  This  I  had,  because  I  kept  thy  pre- 
cepts. 

n   CHETH. 

57  Thou  art  my  r  portion,  O Lord  :  I 
have  said  that  I  would  keep  thy  words. 

58  I  entreated  thy  s  favour  with  my 
whole  t  heart :  be  merciful  unto  me 
according  to  thy  word. 

59  I  thought  u  on  my  ways,  and  turn- 
ed my  feet  unto  thy  testimonies. 

60  I  made  haste,  and  delayed  not  to 
keep  thy  commandments. 

61  The  T  bands  of  the  wicked  have 
robbed  me :  but  I  have  not  forgotten 
thy  law. 

62  At  midnight  I  will  rise  to  give 
thanks  unto  thee  because  of  thy  right- 
eous judgments. 

63  I  am  a  companion  wof  all  them 
that  fear  thee,  and  of  them  that  keep 
thv  precepts. 

64  The  earth,  O  Lord,  is  full  of  thy 
mercy :  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

ID  TETH. 

65  Thou  hast  dealt  well  with  thy  ser- 
vant, O  Lord,  according  unto  thy  word. 

66  Teach  xme  good  judgment  and 
knowledge  :  for  I  have  believed  thy 
commandments. 

67  Before  I  was  afflicted  J I  went 
astray  :  but  now  have  I  kept  thy  word. 

68  Thou  z  art  good,  and  doest  good  ; 
teach  me  thy  statutes. 

69  The  proud  have  forged  a  lie  against 
me  :  but  I  will  keep  thy  precepts  with 
my  whole  heart. 

70  Their  heart  is  as  fat  as  grease ; 
but  I  delight  in  thy  law. 

71  It  a  is  good  for  me  that  I  have 
been  afflicted ;  that  I  might  learn  thy 
statutes. 

72  The  b  law  of  thy  mouth  is  better 
unto  me  than  thousands  of  gold  and 
silver. 

i  JOD. 

73  Thy  hands  have  made  me  and  fa- 
shioned me:  give  me  c  understanding, 


a  thing. 
j  ls.59.21. 
k  large. 

Ga.5.1,'l3l 


p  Ezr.9.3. 
q  Ps.63.6. 


pumas. 
w  Pr.13.20 
x  Je.3.15. 
y  Je.31.1S, 


The  complaint  of  David. 

that  I  may  learn  thy  commandments. 

74  They  <J  that  fear  thee  will  be  glad 
when  they  see  me ;  because  I  have 
hoped  in  thy  word. 

75  I  know,  O  Lord,  that  thy  judg- 
ments arc  c  right,  and  that  thou  in 
f  faithfulness  hasl  afflicted  me. 

76  Let,  I  pray  thee,  thy  merciful  kind- 
ness be  s  for  my  comfort,  according  to 
thy  word  unto  thy  servant. 

.77  Let  thy  tender  mercies  come  unto 
me,  that  I  may  live :  for  thy  law  is  my 
delight. 

78  Let  the  proud  be  ashamed  :  for 
theydeall  perversely  with  me  without 
h  a  cause  :  but  1  will  meditate  in  thy 
precepts. 

79  Let  those  that  fear  thee  turn  unto 
me,  and  those  that  have  known  thy 
testimonies. 

80  Let  my  heart  be  sound  i  in  thy  sta- 
tutes ;  that  1  be  not  i  ashamed. 

p  CAPH. 

81  My  soul  fainteth  k  for  thy  salva- 
tion :  but  I  hope  in  thf  word. 

82  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  word,  say- 
ing, When  wilt  thou  comfort  me? 

83  For  I  am  become  like  a  bottle  in 
the  smoke ;  yetdol  not  forget  thy  sta- 
tutes. 

84  How  many  are  the  days  of  thy 
servant  1  when  '  wilt  thou  execute 
judgment  on  them  that  persecute  mel 

85  The  proud  have  digged  '"  pits  for 
me,  which  are  not  after  thy  law. 

86  All  "thy  commandments  are 
°  faithful :  they  persecute  me  wrong- 
fully;  help  thou  me. 

87  They  had  almost  consumed  me 
upon  earth ;  but  I  forsook  not  thy 
precepts. 

88  Quicken  me  after  thy  loving-kind- 
ness ;  so  shall  1  keep  the  testimony  of 
thy  mouth. 

S  LAMED. 

89  For  p  ever,  O  Lord,  thy  word  is 
settled  in  heaven. 

90  Thy  faithfulness  ia  i  unto  all  ge- 
nerations :  thou  hast  established  the 
earth,  and  it  rabideth. 

91  They  continue  this  day  according 
to  thine  ■  ordinances  :  for  all  are  thy 
servants. 

92  Unless  thy  law  had  been  my  de- 
lights, 1  should  then  have  perished  in 
mine  affliction. 

93  I  will  never  forget  thy  precepts: 
for  with  them  thou  hasl  quickened  me. 

94  I  am  thine,  save  'me;  for  I  have 
sought  thy  precepts. 

95  The  wicked  have  waited  for  me  to 
destroy  me :  but  I  will  consider  thy  tes- 
timonies. 

96  I  have  seen  an  end  of  all  perfec- 
tion :  but  thy  commandments  exceed- 
ing broad. 

P  MEM. 

97  O  hpw  love  I  thy  law  !  it  is  u  my 
meditation  all  the  day. 

98  Thou  through  thy  commandments 
hast  made  me  wiser  than  mine  ene- 
mies: for  v  they  are  ever  with  me. 

99 1 w  have  more  understanding  than 


PSALMS. 

d  Ps.34.2. 

f  He.3.19. 

h  1  Pe.2.20. 
i  nc.2C.16. 


I  /.i  fmr- 

Pum. 

standelh. 
Je.33.25. 
Zep.3.17. 
i  Ps.1.2. 


x  Job  32. 7..  9 
1  Pr.  1.15. 


b  i-r.g.  13. 

d  Pr.6.23. 
e  Ne.  10.29. 
file.  13.15. 
g  Job  13. 14. 
I.  Pr.l. 11.12 
i  Je.15.16. 
J  2Ch.l9.3. 
k  do. 
I  Rc.2.10. 
m  Jc4.lt 
n  Pa.32  7. 


Ro.5.5. 
1  Jn.2.21. 


EM.2H.ia 
Hab.&tt 

P«.  37.32, 
33. 

lie  722. 

Pi  103. 10. 

y  Ps.U6.ia 


The  word  of  God  a  light. 

all  my  teachers  :  for  thy  testimonies 
are  iny  meditation. 

100  1  understand  more  than  the  "an- 
cients, because  1  keep  thy  precepts. 

101  I  have  refrained  >  my  feet  from 
every  evil  way,  that  I  might  keep  thy 
word. 

102  I  have  not  departed  from  thy 
judgments  :  for  thou  hast  taught  me. 

103  How  sweet z  are  thy  words  unto 
my  a  taste  !  yea,  sweeter  than  honey  to 
my  mouth  ! 

104  Through  thy  precepts  1  get  under- 
standing :  therefore  I  hate  i>  every  false 
way. 

i  NUN. 

105  Thy  word  is  a  c  lamp  d  unto  my 
feet,  and  a  light  unto  my  path. 

106  I  have  e  sworn,  and  I  will  perform 
it,  that  I  will  keep  thy  righteous  judg- 
ments. 

107 1  am  afflicted  very  much  :  o,uicken 
me,  O  Lord,  according  unto  thy  word. 

108  Accept,  I  beseech  thee,  the  f  free- 
will-offerings of  my  mouth,  O  Lord, 
and  teach  me  thy  judgments.  _ 

109  My  soul  is  continually  in  5  my 
hand  :  yet  do  I  not  forget  thy  law. 

110  The  wicked  have  laid  a  snare 
h  for  me :  yet  I  erred  not  from  thy  pre- 
cepts. 

111  Thy  testimonies  have  I  taken  as 
a  heritage  for  ever :  for  they  are  the 
rejoicing  i  of  my  heart. 

112  I  have  inclined  j  my  heart  to 
perform  k  thy  statutes  alway,  evenunto 
the  i  end. 

DSAMECH. 

113  I  hate  rain  m  thoughts  :  but  thy 
law  do  I  love. 

114  Thou  "  art  my  hiding  place  and 
my  shield  :  1  hope  in  thy  word. 

115  Depart  °  from  me,  ye  evil-doers  : 
for  I  will  keep  the  commandments  of 
my  God. 

116  Uphold  me  according  unto  thy 
word,  that  I  may  live  :  and  let  me  not 
be  ashamed  p  of  my  hope. 

117  Hold,  thou  me  up,  and  I  shall  be 
safe  :  and  I  will  have  respect  unto  thy 
statutes  continually. 

1 18  Thou  hast  trodden  1  down  all  them 
that  err  from  thy  statutes :  for  their 
deceit  is  r  falsehood. 

119  Thou  s  puttest  away  all  the  wick- 
ed of  the  earth  like  <  dross:  therefore  I 
love  thy  testimonies. 

120  My  flesh  tremble th  ufor  fear  of 
thee;  and  I  am  afraid  of  thy  judg- 
ments. 

y  AIN. 

121  I  have  done  judgment  and  jus- 
tice :  leave *  me  not  to  mine  oppressors. 

122  Be  surety  w  for  thy  servant  for 
good  :  let  not  the  proud  oppress  me. 

123  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  salvation, 
and  for  the  word  of  thy  righteousness. 

124  Deal  "with  thy  servant  accord- 
ing unto  thy  mercy,  and  teach  me  thy 
statutes. 

126 1  7  am  thv  servant;  give  me  un- 
derstanding, that  I  may  know  thy 
testimonies. 


The  zeal  of  David.  1 

126  It  is  time  for  thee,  Lord,  to  work  :  j 
for  they  have  made  void  thy  law. 

127  Therefore  I  love  thy  command- 
ments above  z  gold  ;  yea,  above  fine 
gold. 

128  Therefore  I  esteem  all  thy  pre- 
cepts concerning  all  things  to  be  right ; 
and  I  hate  every  false  way. 

O  PE. 

129  Thy  testimonies  are  a  wonderful : 
therefore  doth  my  soul  keep  them. 

130  The  entrance  of  thy  words  giveth 
b  light ;  it c  giveth  understanding  unto 
the  simple. 

131  I  opened  my  mouth,  and  panted  : 
for  I  longed  for  thy  commandments. 

132  Look  thou  upon  me,  and  be  mer- 
ciful unto  me,  d  as  thou  usest  to  do 
unto  those  that  love  thy  name. 

133  Order  c  my  steps  in  thy  word  : 
and  f  let  not  any  iniquity  have  domin- 
ion over  me. 

134  Deliver  me  from  the  oppression  of 
man  :  so  will  I  keep  thy  precepts. 

135  Make  s  thy  face  to  shine  upon 
thy  servant ;  and  teach  me  thy  sta- 
tutes. 

136  Rivers  t  of  waters  run  down 
mine  eyes,  because  they  keep  not  thy 
law. 

■i  TZADDI. 

137  Righteous  i  art  thou,  O Lord,  and 
upright  are  thy  judgments. 

138  Thy  testimonies  that  thou  hast 
commanded  are  J  righteous  and  very 
k  faithful. 

139  My  zeal  i  hath  m  consumed  me, 
because  mine  enemies  have  forgotten 
thy  words. 

140  Thy  word  is  very  «  pure :  there- 
fore thy  servant  loveth  it. 

141  I  am  small  and  despised:  yet  do 
not  I  forget  thy  precepts. 

142  Thy  righteousness  is  an  everlast- 
ing righteousness,  and  °  thy  law  is  the 
truth. 

143  Trouble  and  anguish  have  p  ta- 
ken hold  on  me  :  yet  thy  command- 
ments are  my  delights. 

144  The  righteousness  of  thy  testi- 
monies is  everlasting :  give  me  under- 
standing, and  I  shall  i  live. 

p  KOPH. 

145  I  cried  with  my  whole  heart ;  hear 
me,  O  Lord  :  I  will  keep  thy  statutes. 

146  I  cried  unto  thee  ;  save  me, r  and 
I  shall  keep  thy  testimonies. 

147  I  s  prevented  the  dawning  of  the 
morning,  and  cried :  I  hoped  in  thy 
word. 

148  Mine  eyes  prevent  the  night 
watches,  that  I  might  meditate  in  thy 
word. 

149  Hear  my  voice  according  unto  thy 
loving-kindness  :  O  Lord,  quicken  me 
according  to  thy  judgment. 

150  They  draw  nigh  that  follow  after 
mischief:  they  are  far  from  thy  law. 

151  Thou  t  art  near,  O  Lord  ;  and  all 
thy  commandments  are  truth. 

152  Concerning  thy  testimonies,  I 
have  known  of  old  that  thou  hast 
founded  them  for  u  ever. 

490 


Ia.25.1. 

b  2Co. 4.4,6. 


g  Nu.6.25, 
26. 

h  Je.13.17. 

14.17. 
Eze.9.4. 

i  Da.9.7. 

]  righteous- 

k  faithful- 


o  Jn.17.17. 
ffoundvu 


m,,?  of 

lSa.24.11, 
17. 

2H21.-J3 


h.  32.17. 

.In. 14-27. 

Ph.4.7. 
d  they  shall 

have  no 

stumbling 

block. 

1  Pe.2.S. 

Un.2.10. 
e  Ps.  139.3. 

Pr.5.21. 
f  Pr.2.6,7. 

Ja.1.5. 
g  Jos-24.22. 


1  Pe.2.25. 
Jo.2.2. 


His  delight  in  God's  law. 

"I  HESH. 

153  Consider  "  mine  affliction,  and 
deliver  me  ;  for  I  do  not  forget  thy  law. 

154  Plead  w  my  cause,  and  deliver 
me  :  quicken  me  according  to  thy 
word. 

155  Salvation  is  far  xfrom  the  wick- 
ed :  for  they  seek  not  thy  statutes. 

156  y  Great  are  thy  tender  mercies,  O 
Lord  :  quicken  me  according  to  thy 
judgments. 

157  Many  are  my  persecutors  and 
mine  enemies ;  yet  do  I  not  decline 
from  thy  testimonies. 

158  I  beheld  the  transgressors,  and 
was  grieved ;  because  tney  kept  not 
thy  word. 

159  Consider  how  I  love  thy  precepts  : 
quicken  ine,  O  Lord,  according  to  thy 
loving-kindness. 

160  z  Thy  word  is  true  from  the  be- 
ginning :  and  every  one  of  thy  right- 
eous judgments  endureth  for  ever. 

W  SCHIN. 

161  Princes  a  fiave  persecuted  me 
without  a  cause  :  but  my  heart  stand- 
eth  in  awe  of  thy  word. 

162  I  rejoice  i>  at  thy  word,  as  one  that 
findeth  great  spoil. 

163  I  hate  and  abhor  lying  :  but  thy 
law  do  I  love. 

164  Seven  times  a  day  do  I  praise  thee 
because  of  thy  righteous  judgments. 

165  Great  peace  c  have  they  which 
love  thy  law  :  and  d  nothing  shall  of- 
fend them. 

166  Lord.  I  have  hoped  for  thy  salva- 
tion, and  done  thy  commandments. 

167  My  soul  hath  kept  thy  testimo- 
nies ;  and  I  love  them  exceedingly. 

168  I  have  kept  thy  precepts  and  thy 
testimonies :  for  e  all  my  ways  are  be- 
fore thee. 

n  TAU. 

169  Let  my  cry  come  near  before  thee, 
O  Lord  :  give  f  me  understanding  ac- 
cording to  thy  word. 

170  Let  my  supplication  come  belore 
thee :  deliver  me  according  to  thy 
word. 

171  My  lips  shall  utter  praise,  when 
thou  hast  taught  me  thy  statutes. 

172  My  tongue  shall  speak  of  thy 
word  :  for  all  thy  commandments  are 
righteousness. 

173  Let  thy  hand  help  me;  for  I 
s  have  chosen  thy  precepts. 

174  I  have  longed  for  thy  salvation, 

0  Lord  ;  and  thy  law  is  my  h  delight. 

175  Let  my  soul  live,  and  it  shall 
praise  thee ;  and  let  thy  judgments 
help  me. 

176  I  i  have  gone  astray  like  a  lost 
sheep ;  seek  thy  servant ;  for  I  do  not 
forget  thy  commandments. 

psalm  cxx. 

1  David  prayeth  against  Doeg,  3  reproveth  his  longut, 
5  coinplaiuelti  ol  his  necessary  conversation  with  the 
wicked. 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

IN  a  my   distress  I  cried  unto  the 
Lord,  and  he  heard  me. 
2  Deliver  my  soul,  O  Lord,  from  ly- 
ing lips,  and  from  a  deceitful  tongue. 


fhall  III,- 
Sn-tunh, 


The  safety  of  the  godly.  PSALMS 

3  b  What  shall  be  given  unto  thee? 
or  what  shall  be  c  done  unto  thee,  thou 
false  tongue  ? 

4  a  Sharp  arrows  of  the  mighty,  with 
coals  of  juniper. 

5  Wo  is  me.  that  I  sojourn  in  e  Me- 
sech,  that  I  dwell  in  the  tents  of  f  Ke- 
dar! 

6  My  soul  hath  long  dwelt  with  him 
that  hateth  peace. 

7  I  am  sfor  peace  :  but  when  I  speak, 
they  are  for  war. 

PSALM  CXXI. 


A  Song  of  degrees. 

I*  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the 
hills,  from  whence  com'eth  my  help. 
-i  My  b  help  comcth  from  the  Lord, 
which  made  heaven  and  earth. 
3  He  c  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be 
moved  :  he  d  that  keepeth  thee  will  not 
slumber. 

•1  Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel  shall 
neither  slumber  nor  sleep. 

5  The  Lord  is  thy  keeper  :  the  Lord 
is  thy  shade  c  upon  thy  right  hand. 

6  The  '  sun  shall  not  _  smite  thee  by 
day,  nor  the  moon  by  night. 

7  The  s  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from 
all  evil :  he  shall  preserve  thy  soul. 

8  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  h  go- 
ing out  and  thy  coming  in  from  this 
time  forth,  and  even  for  evermore. 

psalm  exxu. 

1  David  professeth  his  Joy  for  the  church,  6  and  prayeth 
lor  the  peace  thereof. 

A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

I  WAS  glad  when  they  said  unto  me 
Let  a  us  go  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

2  Our  feet  shall  stand  within  thy 
gates,  O  Jerusalem. 

3  Jerusalem  is  builded  as  a  city  that  is 
compact  together  : 

I  Whither  the  tribes  go  up,  the  tribes 
of  the  Lord,  unto  the  testimony  of  Is- 
rael, to  give  thanks  unto  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

5  For  o  there c  are  set  thrones  of  judg 
ment,  the  thrones  of  the  house  of  Da- 
vid. 

6  Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem 
they  shall  prosper  that  love  thee. 

7  Peace  be  within  thy  walls,  andpros 
perity  within  thy  palaces. 

e>  For  my  brethren  and  companions' 
sakes,  I  will  now  say,  Peace  be  within 
thee. 

I:  i  ause  of  the  house  of  the  Lord 
our  God  I  will  seek  d  thy  good. 
P8ALM  OXXIII. 


A  Song  of  degrees. 

UNTO  a  thee  hit  1  up  mine  eyes,  O 
thou  thai  dwellest  in  the  heavens. 
2  Behold,  as  the  eyes  of  servants  look 
unto  the  hand  of  their  masters,  and  as 
the  eyes  of  a  maiden  unto  the  hand  of 
her  mistress;  so  our  eyes  wait  upon 
the  LoftD  our  God,  until  that  he  have 
mercy  upon  us. 


Gc.10.2. 
Ge.23.13. 


,..■      I 

irlitucc 


.ic.as. 

I)  llu.13.9. 

c  lSa.2.9. 
Pr.S.95,96 

d  Is.  27. 3. 

e  Is.25.4. 


c  do  »i(. 
d  Ne.2.10. 
a  Pa.  121.1. 


turning. 

b  Pk.336. 

i 

(0  dO  Vti 


Tlie  church's  return  from  captivity. 

1  Have  mercy  upon  us,  O  Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  us:  for  we  are  exceed- 
ingly filled  with  contempt. 

4  Our  soul  is  exceedingly  filled  with 
the  scorning  of  those  that  are  at  ease, 
and  with  the  contempt  of  the  proud. 

PSALM  CXXIV. 

The  church  1,1, -sseth  (I, ,  1  !',,r  a  miraculous  deliverance. 

A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

IF  *it  had  not  been  the  Lord  who 
was  on  our  side,  now  may  Israel 
say; 

2  If  it  had  not  been  the  Lord  who 
was  on  our  side,  when  men  rose  up 
against  us : 

3  Then  they  had  swallowed  us  up 
quick,  when  their  wrath  was  kindled 
against  us : 

4  Then  the  waters  had  overwhelmed 
us,  the  stream  had  gone  over  our  soul : 

5  Then  the  proud  waters  had  gone 
over  our  soul. 

6  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  hath  not 
given  us  as  a  prey  to  their  teeth. 

7  Our  soul  is  escaped  as  a  bird  out  of 
the  snare  of  the  fowlers  :  the  snare  is 
broken,  and  we  are  escaped. 

8  Our  help  is  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
who  made  heaven  and  earth. 

PSALM  CXXV. 

1  The  safety  of  such  as  trust  in  God.     4  A  prayer  for 
the  godly,  and  against  the  wicked. 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

THEY  that  trust  in  the  Lord  shall 
be  as  mount  /ion,  which  cannot 
be  removed,  but  abideth  for  ever. 

2  As  the  mountains  are  round  about 
Jerusalem,  so  the  Lord  is  round  about 
his  people  from  henceforth  even  for 
ever. 

3  For  the  rod  of  a  the  wicked  shall 
not  rest  b  upon  the  lot  of  the  righteous ; 
lest  the  righteous  put  forth  their  hands 
unto  iniquity. 

-!  Do  good,  O  Lord,  unto  those  that  be 
good,  and  to  them  that  are  upright  in 
their  hearts. 

5  As  for  such  as  turn  aside  unto  their 
crooked  wavs,  the  Lord  shall  lead 
them  forth  with  the  workers  of  iniqui- 
ty: but  pi  upon  Israel. 

P8ALM  t'XXVI 
1  The  church,  celeb.ra.lin  ,i-,utof  cap- 

tivity, i  pra  »   ieita  the  good  success 

A  Sung  of  degrei  s. 

WHEN  the  Lord  °  turn, 
the  captivity  of  Zion,  \\-'  were 
like  them  that  dream. 

2  Then  was  our  mouth  filled  wilh 
laughter,  and  our  tongue  with  sing- 
ing :  then  Haul  they  among  the  hea- 
then, The  Loan  hath  ':  done  great 
things  for  them. 

3  The  Lord  hath  done  great  things 
for  us  ;  vhereo/we  are  glad. 

4  Turn  again  our  captivity,  O  Lord, 
as  the  streams  in  the  south. 

5  They  ■'  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap 
in  •  joy. 

6  He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth, 

precious  seed,  shall  doubtless 
_ain  with  s  rejoicing,  bringing 
his  sheaves  uithhim. 

491 


Blessings  that  attend  the  godly. 

PSALM  CXXVII. 

1  The  Tirtue  of  God's  blessing.    S  Good  children  are  his 

gill. 

A  Sons  of  degrees  a  for  Solomon. 

EXCEPT  b  the  Lord  build  the 
house,  they  labour  in  vain  c  that 
build  it :  except  the  Lord  keep  the  city, 
the  watchman  waketh  but  in  vain. 

2  It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  up  early,  to  sit 
up  late,  to  eat  d  the  bread  of  sorrows  : 
for  so  he  giveth  his  beloved  sleep. 

3  Lo,  children  e  are  a  heritage  of  the 
Lord  :  and  the  fruit  of  the  womb  is 
his  reward. 

4  As  arrows  are  in  the  hand  of  a 
mighty  man ;  so  are  children  of  the 
youth. 

5  Happy  is  the  man  that  hath  f  his 
quiver  full  of  them  :  they  shall  not  be 
ashamed,  but  they  shall  s  speak  with 
the  enemies  in  the  h  gate. 

psalm  exxvm. 

The  sundry  Ucs.-mc^  which  follow  them  that  fear  God. 

A  Song  of  degrees. 
"DLESSED  a  is  every  one  that  fear 
^*  eth  the  Lord  ;  that  walketh  in 
his  ways. 

2  For  b  thou  shalt  eat  the  labour  of 
thy  hands  :  happy  shalt,  thou  be,  and 
it  shall  be  well  with  thee. 

3  Thy  wife  c  shall  be  as  a  fruitful  vine 
by  the  sides  of  thy  house :  thy  child 
ren  like  olive  plants  d  round  about  thy 
table. 

4  Behold,  that  thus  shall  the  man  b 
blessed  that  feareth  the  Lord. 

5  The  Lord  shall  bless  thee  out  e  of 
Zion  :  and  thou  shalt  see  the  good  of 
Jerusalem  all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

6  Yea,  thou  shalt  see  thy  children's 
t  children,  and  peace  s  upon  Israel. 

PSALM  CXXIX. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  saving  Israel  in  their 
great  afflictions.    5  The  haters  at  the  church  Lire  cursed. 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

MANY  »  a  time  have  they  afflicted 
me  from  b  my  youth,  may  Israel 
now  say : 

2  Many  a  time  have  they  afflicted  me 
from  my  youth:  yet c  they  have  not 
prevailed  against  me. 

3  The  ploughers  ploughed  upon  my 
back  :  they  made  long  their  furrows. 

4  The  Lord  is  righteous:  he  hath 
cut  asunder  the  cords  of  the  wicked. 

5  Let  d  them  all  be  confounded  and 
turned  back  that  hate  Zion. 

6  Let  them  be  as  the  grass  upon  the 
house-tops,  which  e  withereth  afore  it 
groweth  up  : 

7  Wherewith  the  mower  filleth  not  his 
hand ;  nor  he  that  bindeth  sheaves  his 
bosom. 

8  Neither  do  they  which  go  by  say, 
The  blessing  fof  the  Lord  be  upon 

fou  :  we  bless  you  in  the  name  of  the 
iORD. 

PSALM  CXXX. 

1  The  psalmist  professetli  his  hope  in  prayer,  5  and  his 

patience  in  hope.    7  He  exhorteth  Israel  to  hope  in 

A  Song  of  degrees. 
UT  of  the  depths  a  have  I  cried 
unto  thee,  O  Lohd. 
492 


O 


of  a  &.« 

d  Ge.3.17, 


g  or.suot/ue 
Ps.18.J7. 
or ,  destroy 

h  Job  5.4. 

a  Ps.112.1. 

b  Is.  3. 10. 


(1  Ps.144.12. 
Ps.134.3. 


g  Ps.125.5. 

b  Ex.1. 13, 

14. 

La.  1.3. 
c  J  n.  16. 33. 
d  ICo.  16.22. 
e  Mat.  13. 6, 

f  Ru.2.4. 


PSALMS.  David's  care  for  the  ark. 

rl\a\e  2  Lord,  hear  my  voice  :  let  b  thine 
ears  be  attentive  to  the  voice  of  my 
supplications, 

3  If c  thou,  Lord,  shouldest  mark  ini- 
quities, O  Lord,  who  shall  stand? 

4  But  d  there  is  forgiveness  with  thee, 
that  e  thou  mayest  be  feared. 

5  I  wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul  doth 
wait,  and  in  his  word  do  I  hope. 

6  My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord  more 
than  they  f  that  watch  for  the  morn- 
ing: I  say,  more  than  they  that  watch 
for  the  morning. 

7  Let  Israel  hope  s  in  the  Lord  :  for 
with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy,  and  with 
him  is  plenteous  h  redemption. 

8  And  i  he  shall  redeem  Israel  from 
all  his  iniquities. 

PSALM  CXXXI. 

1  David,  professing  his  humility,  3  exhorteth  Israel  to 

hope  in  God. 

A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

LORD,  my  heart  is  not  haughty,  nor 
mine  eyes  lofty :  neither  do  I  a  ex- 
ercise myself  in  great  matters,  or  in 
things  too  high  b  for  me. 

2  Surely  I  have  behaved  and  quieted 
c  myself,  as  a  child  d  that  is  weaned 
of  his  mother :  my  soul  is  even  as  a 
weaned  child. 

3  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord  from 
henceforth  e  and  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXXXII. 

1  David  in  his  prayer  coinnieudeth  unluGod  the  religions 
care  he  had  for  the  ark.  S  Hi;  prayer  at  the  removing  of 
the  ark,  11  with  a  repeliu. Mind's  promises. 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

LORD,  remember  David,  and  all  his 
afflictions : 

2  How  he  sware  unto  the  Lord,  and 
vowed  a  unto  the  mighty  God  of  Ja- 
cob ; 

3  Surely  I  will  not  come  into  the  ta- 
bernacle of  my  house,  nor  go  up  into 
my  bed ; 

4  I  will  not  give  sleep  to  mine  eyes,  or 
slumber  to  mine  eyelids, 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for  the  Lord, 
b  a  habitation  for  the  mighty  God  of 
Jacob. 

6  Lo,  we  heard  of  it  at  Ephratah:  we 
found  it  in  the  fields  of  the  wood. 

7  We  c  will  go  into  his  tabernacles  : 
we  will  worship  d  at  his  footstool. 

8  Arise,  O  Lord,  into  thy  rest ;  thou, 
and  the  ark  of  thy  e  strength. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  clothed  with 
righteousness ;  and  let  thy  saints  shout 
f  for  joy. 

10  For  thy  servant  David's  sake  turn 
not  away  the  face  of  thine  anointed. 

11  The  Lord  hath  sworn  in  truth 
unto  David ;  he  will  not  turn  from  it; 
Of  s  the  fruit  of  thy  h  body  will  I  set 
upon  thy  throne. 

12  If  thy  children  will  keep  my  cove- 
nant and  my  testimony  that  I  shall 
teach  them,  their  children  shall  also 
sit  upon  thy  throne  for  evermore. 

13  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Zion; 
he  hath  desired  it  for  his  habitation. 

14  This  i  is  my  rest  forever :  here  will 
I  dwell ;  for  I  have  desired  it.  * 

15  I  will  3  abundantly  bless  her  pro- 


I's  113 'J. 
Ho.3.ou. 
24. 


g  Ps  71.5. 

Ro.S.21. 

He.  10.35. 
h  Ps.  103.8. 
i  Mat.  1.21. 


c  my  soul. 
d  Mat.  18.3. 

a  2  Sa.7.1, 

&c. 
b  habita- 

c  Ps.122.1. 

d  Ps.99.5. 

Ps.78.61. 

f  Is.  65.14. 

Ki.8.25. 


An  exhortation  to  bless  God. 

vision  :  I  will   satisfy  her  poor  with 

k  bread. 

16  I  i  will  also  clothe  her  priests  with 
salvation  :  and  her  saints  shall  shout 
aloud  for  joy. 

17  There  will  I  make  the  horn  of  Da- 
vid to  bud  :  I  have  ordained  a  mlanip 
n  for  mine  anointed. 

18  His  enemies  will  I  clothe  with 
shame:  but  upon  himself  shall  his 
crown  flourish. 

psalm  exxxra. 

Tile  benefit  nt'  lilt'  communion  of  s:unts 

A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 

BEHOLD,  how  good  ami  Bowplea- 
sant  /'/  is  lor  brethren  to  dwell 
» together  in  unity ! 

2  //  u  like  the  precious  ointment 
t>  upon  the  head,  that  ran  down  upon 
the  beard,  even  Aaron's  beard  :  that 
went  down  to  the  skirts  of  his  gar- 
ments; 

3  As  the  dew  of  c  Hermon,  and  as 
thedeir  that  descended  upon  the  moun- 
tains of  Zion  :  for  there  the  Lord  com- 
manded the  blessing,  even  life  for  ever- 
more. 

PSALM  cxxxiv. 

An  exhortation  to  bless  God. 

A  Song  of  degrees. 

BEHOLD,  bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye 
servants  of  the  Lord,  which  by 
night  stand  in  the  bouse  of  the  Lord. 

2  Lift  aup  your  hands  b  in  the  sanc- 
tuary, and  bless  the  Lord. 

3  The  Lord  that  made  heaven  and 
earth  bless  thee  out  of  Zion 

PSALM  CXXXV. 
An  oho 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.    Praise  »  ye 
the  name  of  the  Lord  ;  praise  him, 
0  ye  servants  of  the  Lord. 

2  Ye  1j  that  stand  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  our 
God, 

3  Praise  the  Lord  ;  for  the  Lord  is 
good  :  sing  praises  unto  his  name ;  for 
c  it  is  pleasant. 

4  For  d  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Jacob 
unto  himself,  and  Israel  for  his  pecu- 
liar treasure. 

5  For  I  know  that  the  Lord  is  great, 
and  that  our  Lord  is  above  all  gods. 

6  Whatsoever  e  the  Lord  pleased,  that 
did  he  in  heaven,  and  in  earth,  in  the 
seas,  and  all  deep  places. 

7  He  f  causeth  the  vapours  to  ascend 
from  the  ends  of  the  earth ;  he  s  maketh 
lightnings  for  the  rain ;  he  bringeth 
the  wind  out  of  bis  treasuries. 

8  Who  h  smote  the  first-born  of  Egypt, 
iboth  of  man  and  beast. 

9  Who  sent  tokens  )  and  wonders 
into  the  midst  of  thee.  O  Egypt,  upon 
Pharaoh,  and  upon  all  his  servants. 

10  Who  w  smote  great  nations,  and 
slew  mighty  kings; 

11  Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites,  and 
Og  king  of  Bashan,  and  all  the  king- 
doms of  Canaan  : 

12  And  gave  i  their  land  for  a  herit- 
age, a  heritage  unto  Israel  his  people. 

42 


PSALMS 

Lu.1.53. 


b  Ps.92.13. 

c  Ps.147.1. 

d  Ex.  19.5. 
IV.7.6,7. 
1  Pe.2.9. 

e  Ps.33.9,1 
Da.-l.X5. 


g  Je.10.13. 
h  Ex. 12.29 


j  Ex.7,&c. 

k  Nu.21.24 

Ps.136.17, 

1  Jos.12.7. 

1's  11.1.3 
78.55. 


'  ■ 

De.32.36. 

Ps.115.4, 
&e. 

Is. -14.12, 
fto, 

Ps.  119.68. 


Ps.  72.18. 
Pr.3.19. 


Kx.H.21, 

22. 

Pi  78. 13. 

Aalttdqf 


k  Ei 


An  exhortation  to  thanksgiving. 

13  Thy  "'name,  O  Lord,  endureth 
for  ever;  and  thy  memorial,  O  Lord, 
throughout  "  all  generations. 

14  For  "the  Lord  will  judge  his  peo- 
ple, and  he  will  repent  himself  con- 
cerning his  servants. 

15  The  P  idols  of  the  heathen  are  sil- 
ver and  gold,  the  work  of  men's  hands. 

16  They  have  mouths,  but  they  speak 
not ;  eyes  have  they,  but  they  see  not ; 

17  They  have  ears,  but  they  hear  not ; 
neither  is  there  any  breath  in  their 
mouths. 

18  They  that  make  them  are  like  unto 
them :  so  is  every  one  that  trusteth 
in  them. 

19  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of  Israel: 
bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of  Aaron  : 

20  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of  Levi : 
ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  bless  the  Lord. 

21  Blessed  be  the  Lord  out  of  Zion, 
which  dwelleth  at  Jerusalem.  Praise 
ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXXXVI. 

An  exhortation  to  give  thanks  lo  God  for  particular  mer- 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ;  for 
he  is  a  good  :  for  b  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever. 

2  O  give  thanks  unto  the  c  God  of 
gods  :  for  his  mercy  endureth.  for  ever. 

3  O  give  thanks  to  the  Lord  of  lords  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

4  To  him  who  alone  d  doeth  great 
wonders  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

5  To  him  that  e  by  wisdom  made  the 
heavens:  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

6  To  him  that  stretched  out  f  the 
earth  above  the  waters  :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

7  To  him  that  made  great  lights :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

8  The  sun  s  to  rule  by  day :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

9  The  moon  and  stars  to  rule  by  night: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

10  To  h  him  that  smote  Egypt  in  their 
first-born  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever: 

11  And  brought  out  Israel  from 
among  them  :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever : 

12  With  a  strong  hand,  and  with  a 
stretched  out  arm  :  for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth  for  ever. 

13  To  him  which  divided  i  the  Red 
sea  into  parts :  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever : 

14  And  made  Israel  to  pass  through 
the  midst  of  it :  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever ! 

15  But  i  overthrew  Pharaoh  and  his 
host  in  the  Red  sea :  for  his  mercy  en- 
durtth  for  ever. 

16  To  him  which  led  *  his  people 
through  the  wilderness :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

17  To  him  which  smote  great  kings : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

18  And  i  slew  famous  kings  :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

493 


The  constancy  of  the  Jews. 

19  Sihon  mkingof  theAmorites:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

20  And  Og  the  king  of  Bashan  :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

21  And  "gave  their  land  for  a  heri 
tage  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

22  Even  a  heritage  unto  Israel  his  ser- 
vant :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

23  Who  remembered  °  us  in  our  low 
estate :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

24  And  hath  redeemed  us  from  our  ene- 
mies :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

25  Who  P  giveth  food  to  all  flesh  :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

26  Ogive  thanks  unto  the  God  of  hea- 
ven :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXXXVII. 


BY  the  rivers  of  Babylon,  there  we 
sat  down,  yea,  we  wept,  when  we 
remembered  Zion. 

2  We  hanged  our  harps  upon  the  wil- 
lows in  the  midst  thereof. 

3  For  there  they  that  carried  us  away 
captive  required  of  us  a  a  song ;  and 
they  that  b  wasted  c  us  required  of  us 
mirth,  saying,  Sing  us  one  of  the  songs 
of  Zion. 

4  How  shall  we  sing  the  Lord's  song 
in  a  d  strange  land  1 

5  If  e  I  forget  thee,  0  Jerusalem,  let 
my  right  hand  forget  her  cunning. 

6  If  I  do  not  remember  thee,  let  my 
tongue  cleave  to  the  roof  of  my  mouth ; 
if  I  prefer  f  not  Jerusalem  above  e  my 
chief  joy. 

7  Remember,  0  Lord,  the  children  of 
Edom  in  the  day  of  Jerusalem ;  who 
said,  hRaze  it,  raze  it,  even  to  the 
foundation  thereof. 

8  O  daughter  of  Babylon,  who  i  art  to 
be  J  destroyed ;  happy  shall  he  be,  that 
krewardeth  thee  as  thou  hast  serv- 
ed us. 

9  Happy  shall  he  be,  that  taketh  and 
dasheth  thy  little  ones  against  i  the 
stones. 

psalm  cxxxvm, 


23. 
n  Jos.12.1 


c  Pa.79.1. 


thou 
didst  I 


praise  God. 

i  He  professed)  his  confidence  in  God. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

I  WILL  praise  thee  with  my  whole 
heart :  before  the  gods  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

2  I  will  worship  toward  thy  holy  tem- 
ple, and  praise  thy  name  for  thy  loving- 
kindness  and  for  thy  truth  :  for  a  thou 
hast  magnified  thy  word  above  all  thy 
name. 

3  In  the  day  when  I  cried  thou  an- 
sweredst  me,  and  strengthenedst  me 
•with  strength  in  my  soul. 

4  All  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall 
praise  thee,  O  Lord,  when  they  hear 
the  words  of  thy  mouth. 

5  Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the  ways  of 
the  Lord  :  for  great  is  the  glory  of  the 
Lord. 

6  Though  b  the  Lord  be  high,  yet 
hath  he  respect  unto  the  lowly :  but 
the  proud  he  knoweth  afar  off. 

7  Though  c  I  walk  in  the  midst  of 

494 


PSALMS.  David  praiseth  God. 

trouble,  tnou  wilt  revive  me:  thou 
shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hand  against 
the  wrath  of  mine  enemies,  and  thy 
right  hand  shall  save  me. 
8  The  Lord  will  perfect  d  that  which 
concerneth  me  :  thy  mercy,  O  Lord, 
endureth  for  ever:  forsake  not  the 
works  of  thine  own  hands. 
PSALM  cxxxix. 

l  God  for  his  all-siring  |n 

finite  mercies.     19  He  defleih 
He  prayelh  for  sincerity. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

OLORD,  thou  hast  searched  a  me, 
and  known  me. 

2  Thou  b  knowest  my  down-sitting 
and  mine  up-rising,  thou  cunderstand- 
est  my  thought  afar  off. 

3  Though  dcompassest  my  path  and 
my  lying  down,  and  art  acquainted 
with  all  my  ways. 

4  For  there  is  not  a  word  in  my 
tongue,  but,  lo,  0  Lord,  thou  e  know- 
est it  altogether. 

5  Thou  hast  beset  me  behind  and  be- 
fore, and  laid  thy  hand  upon  me. 

6  Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful 
for  me;  it  is  high,  I  cannot  attain 
unto  it. 

7  Whither  f  shall  I  go  from  thy  spi- 
rit 1  or  whither  shalfl  flee  from  thy 
presence  ? 

nek.  8  If  s  I  ascend  up  into  heaven,  thou 

is.42.2i.     art  there  :  if  I  make  my  bed  in  h  hell, 
behold,  thou  art  there. 

9  If  I  take  the  wings  of  the  morning, 
and  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  oi 
the  sea  ; 

10  Even  there  shall  thy  hand  lead  me, 
and  thy  right  hand  shall  hold  me. 

11  If  I  say,  Surely  the  darkness  shall 
cover  me;  even  the  night  shall  be 
light  about  me. 

12  Yea,  the  darkness  >  hideth  not 
from  ]  thee  ;  but  the  night  shineth  as 
the  day :  k  the  darkness  and  the  light 
are  both  alike  to  thee. 

13  For  thou  hast  possessed  my  reins: 
thou  hast  covered  me  in  my  mother's 
womb. 

14  I  will  praise  thee;  for  I  am  fear- 
fully and  wonderfully  made  :  marvel- 
lous are  thy  works  ;  and  that  my  soul 
knoweth  i  right  well. 

15  My  m  substance  was  not  hid  from 
thee,  when  n  I  was  made  in  secret,  and 
curiously  wrought  in  the  lowest  parts 
of  the  earth. 

1 6  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  substance, 
yet  being  unperfect ;  and  in  thy  book 

0  all  my  members  were  written,  p  which 
in  continuance  were  fashioned,  when 
as  yet  there  was  none  of  them. 

17  How  precious  also  are  thy  thoughts 
unto  me,  0  God  !  how  great  i  is  the 
sum  of  them ! 

18  If  I  should  count  them,  they  are 
more  in  number  than  the  sand  :  when 

1  awake,  I  am  still  with  thee. 

19  Surely  thou  wilt  slay  the  wicked, 
O  God:  depart  from  metherefore,  ye 

fashioned  bloody  men. 

Ps.40.5.    I   20  For  they  speak  against  thee  wick- 


Jo.1.3. 
g  Am.9.2..4 


darkeneth. 
Da.2.22. 


greatly. 


Job  10.8,9. 


days  they 
should  be 


David  prays  against  his  enemies, 
edly,  and  thine  enemies  take  thy  name 
in  vain. 

21  Do  '  not  I  hate  them,  OLord,  that 
hate  thee?  and  am  not  I  grieved  with 
those  that  rise  up  against  thee? 

22  I  hate  them  with  perfect  hatred:  I 
count  them  mine  enemies. 

23  Search  me,  O  God,  and  know  my 
heart :  try  me,  and  know  my  thoughts: 

24  And  see  if  there  be  any  >  wicked 
way  in  me,  and  lead  me  in  the  way 
everlasting. 

PSALM  CXL. 

1  David  prayelh  to  be  delivered  from  Saul  and  D«:.    8 

II.  pniy.lh  .la.iiiisl  llu-m.   12  He  comforteth  hinixjll  by 

aonndenca  in « »»«!. 

To  the  chief  Musician,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

DELIVER  me,  O  Lord,  from  the 
evil  man:  preserve  me  from  the 
*  violent  man  ; 

2  Which  imagine  mischiefs  in  their 
heart;  continually  are  they  gathered 
together  for  war. 

3  They  nave  sharpened  their  tongues 
like  a  serpent ;  adders'  poison  b  is  un- 
der their  lips.     Selah. 

4  Keep  me,  O  Lord,  from  the  hands 
of  the  wicked  ;  preserve  me  from  the 
violent  man ;  who  have  purposed  to 
overthrow  my  goings. 

5  The  proud  have  hid  a  snare c  for 
me,  and  cords ;  they  have  spread  a 
net  by  the  way-side;  they  have  set 
gins  for  me.     Selah. 

6  I  said  unto  the  Lord,  Thou  art  my 
God  :  hear  the  voice  of  my  supplica- 
tions, O  Lord. 

7  O  God  the  Lord,  the  strength  of  my 
salvation,  thou  hast  covered  my  head 
in  the  day  of  battle. 

3  Grant  not,  O  Lord,  the  desires  of 
the  wicked  :  further  not  his  wicked 
device;  J  lest  they  exalt  themselves. 
Selah. 

9  As  for  the  head  of  those  that  com- 
pass me  about,  let  the  mischief  of  their 
own  lips  cover  them. 

10  Let e  burning  coals  fall  upon  them : 
let  them  be  cast  into  the  fire;  in  to  deep 
pits,  that  they  rise  not  up  again. 

11  Let  not  f  an  evil  speaker  be  estab- 
lished in  the  earth  :  evil  shall  hunt  the 
violent  man  to  overthrow  him. 

12  I  s  know  that  the  Lord  will  main- 
tain the  cause  of  the  afflicted,  and  the 
right  of  the  poor. 

13  Surely  the  righteous  shall  give 
thanks  unto  thy  name:  the  upright 
shall  dwell  in  thy  presence. 

PSALM  CXLI. 


PSALMS, 

2Ch.l9.2. 
mayo/ 


A  Psalm  of  David. 

LORD,  I  cry  unto  thee:  make  haste 
unto  me;  give  ear  unto  my  voice, 
when  I  cry  unto  thee. 

2  Let  my  prayer  be  a  set  forth  before 
thee  as  b  incense ;  and  the  lifting  up 
of  my  hands  as  the  evening  sacrifice. 

3  Set  a  watch,  O  Lord,  before  my 
mouth  ;  keep  the  door  of  my  lips. 

4  Incline  not  my  heart  to  any  evil 
thing,  to  practise  wicked  works  with 


gnel'. 
Ich.4.10. 


mafof 


lit  hurt  l„ 
hunted  It 

g  1  Ki.8.45, 
a  directed. 
b  Re.5.8. 


c  Pr.23.6. 
d  or,kindly, 

rious  oil 

h7admy 
e  2  Sa.23.1. 

h  Pr.13.14. 
*  Ptalm  of 


d    P8.H3.-i. 

e  Ps.HO.5. 
f  or, look  oj 


His  comfort  in  prayer. 

men  that  work  iniquity :  ond  c  let  me 
not  eat  of  their  dainties. 

5  Let  the  righteous  smite  me;  d  it 
shall  be  a  kindness :  and  let  him  re- 
prove me;  it  shall  be  an  excellent  oil, 
which  shall  not  break  my  head;  for 
yet  my  prayer  also  shall  be  in  their 
calamities. 

6  When  their  judges  are  overthrown 
in  stony  places,  they  shall  hear  my 
words  ;  for  they  are  e  sweet. 

7  Our  bones  are  scattered  at  the 
grave's  mouth,  as  when  one  cutteth 
and  cleaveth  wood  upon  the  earth. 

8  But  mine  eyes  are  unto  thee,  O  God 
the  Lord  :  in  thee  is  my  trust ;  f  leave 
not  my  soul  s  destitute. 

9  Keep  me  from  the  snares  b  wh  ich 
they  have  laid  for  me,  and  the  gins  of 
the  workers  of  iniquity. 

10  Let  the  wicked  fall  into  their  own 
nets,  whilst  that  I  withal  i  escape. 

PSALM  CXLII. 

David  showeth  that  in  his  trouble  all  his  comfort  was  in 
prayer  unto  God. 

a  Maschil  of  David ;  A  Prayer  when  he 
was  in  the  b  cave. 

I  CRIED  unto  the  Lord  with  my 
voice ;  with  my  voice  unto  the  Lord 
did  I  make  my  supplication. 

2  I  poured  out c  my  complaint  before 
him;  I  showed  before  him  my  trou- 
ble. 

3  When  d  my  spirit  was  overwhelmed 
within  me,  then  thou  knewest  my  path. 
In  e  the  way  wherein  I  walked  have 
they  privily  laid  a  snare  for  me. 

4  f  I  looked  S  on  my  right  hand,  and 
beheld,  but  there  was  no  man  that 
would  know  me  :  refuge  b  failed  me ; 
no  man  i  cared  for  my  soul. 

5  I  cried  unto  thee,  O  Lord  :  I  said, 
Thou  art  my  ]  refuge  and  my  portion 
k  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

6  Attend  unto  my  cry;  for  I  am 
brought  very  low :  deliver  me  from  my 
persecutors;  for  they  are  stronger 
i  than  I. 

7  Bring  my  soul  out  of  m  prison,  that 
I  may  praise  thy  name  :  the  righteous 
shall  compass  me  about:  for  thou 
shalt  deal  bountifully  n  witn  me. 

PSALM  CXLIII. 

iitrth..|ii.d,  his  faith  by 


A  Psalm  of  David. 

HEAR  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  give  ear 
to  my  supplications :  in  thy  faith- 
fulness answer  me,  and  in  thy  right- 
eousness. 

2  And  enter  not*  into  judgment  with 
thy  servant  :  for  h  in  thy  sight  shall 
no  man  living  be  justified. 

3  For  the  enemy  hath  persecuted  my 
soul ;  he  hath  smitten  my  life  down 
to  the  ground  j  he  hath  made  me  to 
dwell  in  darkness,  as  those  that  have 
been  long  dead. 

4  Therefore  is  my  spirit  overwhelmed 
within  me ;  my  heart  within  me  is  de- 
solate. 


David  blesseth  God  for  protection       PSALMS 

5  I  remember  the  days  of  c  old ;    I    °  Ps ■77-5.n 
sditateon  all  thy  worl 

the  work  of  thy  hands. 

6  I  stretch  forth  my  hands  unto  thee :  !  e  or,  for  I 
my   soul   thirsteth  d  after  thee,    as  a  I    J^,f 
thirsty  land.     Selah.  |    Ps.88.4. 

7  Hear  me  speedily,  O  Loed  :  my  spi- 

rit  faileth  :  hide  not  thy  face  from  me,  f  Fs-30°- 
e  lest  I  be  like  unto  them  that  go  down  '  g  ps. 73.24. 
into  the  pit. 

8  Cause  me  to  hear  thy  loving-kind-  h  7,i* ™ 
ness  in  the  f  morning;  for  in  thee  do  ,  "*  "*' 
I  trust :  cause  me  to  know  the  way   i  Mi.4.2. 

s  wherein  I  should  walk ;  for  I  lift  up  1    Wn.2.27. 
my  soul  unto  thee.  i  Ne  9  20 

9  Deliver  me,  O  Lord,  from  mine  ene- 
mies :  I  h  flee  unto  thee  to  hide  me.       )  k  is.26.10. 

10  Teach  i  me  to  do  thy  will ;  for  thou  ,  „ 
art  my  God  :  thy  spirit  is  i  -good  :  lead  ! '  "p  2  i 
me  into  the  land  k  of  uprightness.         | 

1 1  Quicken  1  me,  O  Lord,  for  thy 
name's  sake :  for  thy  righteousness' 
sake  bring  my  soul  out  of  trouble. 

12  And  of  thy  mercy  cut  off  mine 
enemies,  and  destroy  all  them  that 
afflict  my  soul :  for  I  am  thy  servant. 

PSALM  CXLIV. 
1  David  blesseth  God  for  his  mercy  both  to  him  and  to 
man.    5  He  prayeth  that  On, I  waild  puwerlidly  d.  li- 
ver him  from  his  enemies.  9  He  pn.misetli  [upraise  God. 
11  He  prayeUi  for  the  happy  state  of  the  kingdom. 

A  Psalm  of  David. 

BLESSED  be  the  Lord  my 
a  b  strength,  which  teacheth  my 
hands  to  °  war,  and  my  fingers  to 
fight: 

2  My  d  goodness,  and  my  fortress; 
my  high  tower,  and  my  deliverer :  my 
shield,  and  he  in  whom  I  trust ;  who 
subdueth  my  people  under  me. 

3  e  Lord,  what  is  man,  that  thou 
takest  knowledge  of  him  !  or  the  son 
of  man,  that  thou  makest  account  of 
him  ! 

4  Man  f  is  like  to  vanity  :  his  days 
are  as  a  shadow  that  passeth  away. 

5  Bow  s  thy  heavens,  O  Lord,  and 
come  down  :  touch  the  mountains, 
and  they  shall  smoke. 

6  Cast  forth  lightning,  and  scatter 
them :  shoot  out  thine  arrows,  and 
destroy  them. 

7  Send  thy  h  hand  from  above;  rid 
me,  and  deliver  me  out  of  great  waters, 
from  the  hand  of  strange  children ; 

8  Whose  mouth  speaketh  vanity,  and 
their  right  hand  is  a  rigty  hand  of 
falsehood. 

9  I  will  sing  a  new  song  unto  thee 
O  God :  upon  a  psaltery  and  an  in- 
strument of  ten  strings  will  I  sing 
praises  unto  thee. 

10  It  is  he  that  giveth  i  salvation  un- 
to kings  :  who  delivereth  David  his 
servant  from  the  hurtful  sword. 

11  Rid  me,  and  deliver  me  from  the 
hand  of  strange  children,  whose  mouth 
speaketh  vanity,  and  their  right  hand 
is  a  right  hand  of  falsehood  : 

12  That  our  sons  may  be  as  J  plants 

frown  up  in  their  youth  ;  that  our 
aughters  may  be  as  corner  stones, 
k polished  after  the  similitude  of  a  pa- 
lace : 

496 


i  or,mctory 
j  Ps.  128.3. 
k  cut. 


lonrhn 
with  Mesh. 


,  of  his 

!nrntn.:si 
there  is  HO 


f  great  in. 
g  Na.1.7. 
h  a  king- 
all  ages. 


'bountiful 
m  Ex.20. 6. 


He  extolleth  God's  power. 

13  That  our  garners  may  be  full,  af- 
fording i  all  manner  of  store  :  that  our 
sheep  may  bring  forth  thousands  and 
ten  thousands  in  our  streets: 

14  That  our  oxen  may  be  m  strong  to 
labour ;  that  there  be  no  breaking  in, 
nor  going  out ;  that  there  be  no  com- 
plaining in  our  streets. 

15  Happy  n  is  that  people,  that  is  in 
such  a  case  :  yea,  °  happy  is  that  peo- 
ple, whose  God  is  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXLV. 

1  David  prais»th  God  lor  his  tame,  S  for  his  eoodness, 
11  for  his  kingdom,  14  for  Ins  providence,  17  for  his 
saving  mercy. 

David's  Psalm  of  praise. 

I  WILL  extol  thee,  my  God,  O  king ; 
and  I  will  bless  thy  name  for  ever 
and  ever. 

2  Every  day  will  I  bless  thee  ;  and  I 
will  praise  thy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

3  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be 
praised;  and  a  his  greatness  is  b  un- 
searchable. 

4  One  generation  shall  praise  thy 
works  to  another,  and  shall  declare 
thy  mighty  acts. 

5  I  will  speak  of  the  glorious  honour 
of  thy  majesty,  and  of  thy  wondrous 
c  works. 

6  And  men  shall  speak  of  the  might 
of  thy  terrible  acts :  and  I  will  declare 
d  thy  greatness. 

7  They  shall  abundantly  utter  the  me- 
mory of  thy  great  goodness,  and  shall 
sing  of  thy  righteousness. 

8  The  Lord  b  is  gracious,  and  full  of 
compassion ;  slow  to  anger,  and  f  of 
great  mercy. 

9  The  Lord  is  good  s  to  all :  and  his 
tender  mercies  are  over  all  his  works. 

10  All  thy  works  shall  praise  thee, 
O  Lord  ;  and  thy  saints  shall  bless 
thee. 

11  They  shall  speak  of  the  glory  of 
thy  kingdom,  and  talk  of  thy  power  ; 

12  To  make  known  to  the  sons  of 
men  his  mighty  acts,  and  the  glorious 
majesty  of  his  kingdom. 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  h  an  everlasting 
i  kingdom,  and  thy  dominion  endureth 
throughout  all  generations. 

14  The  Lord  upholdeth  all  that  fall, 
and  raiseth  up  all  those  that  be  bowed 
down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  j  wait  upon  thee ; 
and  thou  givest  them  their  meat  in  due 
season. 

16  Thou  kopenest  thy  hand,  and  sa- 
tisfiest  the  desire  of  every  living  thing. 

17  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his 
ways,  and  1  holy  in  all  his  works. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them 
that  call  upon  him,  to  all  that  call 
upon  him  in  truth. 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  them 
that  fear  him  :  he  also  will  hear  their 
cry,  and  will  save  them. 

20  The  Lord  preserveth  all  them  that 
love  m  him  :  but  all  the  wicked  will  he 
destroy. 

21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise 
of  the  Lord  :  n  and  let  all  flesh  bless  his 
holy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 


David  voweth  perpetual  praise. 

PSALM  CXLVI. 

1  The  pwilmisi  vowt-ih  ptrpciiiiil  pr.tis.-s  to(i,»l.    3  He 
',  for  his  p 
worthy 

PRAISE  »  ye  the  Lord.  Praise  bthe 
Lord,  O  my  soul. 

2  While  c  I  live  will  I  praise  the  Lord  : 
I  will  sing  praises  unto  my  God  while 
I  have  any  being. 

3  Put  d  not  your  trust  in  princes,  nor 
in  the  son  of  man.  in  whom  there  is  no 
ehelp. 

4  His  breath  goeth  forth,  he  f return- 
eth  to  his  earth ;  in  that  very  day  his 
thoughts  perish. 

5  Happy  is  he  that  hath  the  God  of 
Jacob  for  his  help,  whose  hope  is  in 
the  Lord  his  God  : 

6  Which  B  made  heaven,  and  earth, 
the  sea,  and  all  that  therein  is  :  which 
keepeth  truth  for  ever  : 

7  Which  executeth  judgment  for  the 
oppressed :  which  giveth  food  to  the 
b  hungry.  The  Lord  looseth  i  the  pri- 
soners : 

8  The  Lord  j  openeth  the  eyes  of  the 
blind  :  the  Lord  raiseth  them  k  that 
are  bowed  down :  the  Lord  loveth  the 
righteous : 

9  The  Lord  preserveth  the  stran- 
gers; he  i  relieveth  the  fatherless  and 
widow  :  but  the  way  of  the  wicked  he 
m  turneth  upside  down. 

10  The  Lord  shall  reign  for  ever, 
even  thy  God,  O  Zion,  unto  all  genera- 
tions.   Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXLVII. 
1  The  prophet  exhorteth  to  praise  God  lor  his  care  of  the 
church,  4  his  power,  6  ami  his  mercy  :  7  In  pnii.se  him 
for  his  providence:  12  tn  praise  him  for  his  Messiiiiis 
upon  [liekiiiiMoin,  l.i  lor  his  power  over  the  meteors,  19 
ami  fog  !os  oiiiinaiieesm  the  church. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord:  for  it  is 
tt  good  to  sing  praises  unto  our 
God  ;  for  it  is  pleasant ;  and  praise  is 
comely. 

2  The  Lord  doth  build  up  Jerusa- 
lem: he  gathereth  together  the  out- 
casts b  of  Israel. 

3  He  c  healeth  the  broken  in  heart, 
and  bindeth  up  their  d  wounds. 

4  He  telleth  the  number  of  the  stars; 
he  calleth  them  all  by  their  names. 

5  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  of  great 
power  :  '  his  understanding  f  is  infi- 
nite. 

6  The  Lord  lifleth  up  the  s  meek  :  he 
casieth  the  wicked  down  to  the 
ground. 

7  Sing  unto  the  Lord  with  thanksgi- 
ving :  sing  praise  upon  the  harp  unio 
our  God  : 

9  Who  covereth  the  heaven  with 
clouds,  who  prepareth  rain  for  the 
earth,  who  niaketh  grass  to  grow  upon 
the  mountains. 

9  He  giveth  to  the  beast  his  food,  and 
to  the  young  ravens  h  which  cry. 

10  He  delignteth  not  in  the  strength 
of  the  horse  :  he  taketh  not  pleasure 
in  the  lege  of  a  man. 

1 1  The  i  Lord  taketh  pleasurein  them 
that  fear  him,  in  those  that  hope  in  his 
mercy. 

42* 


b  Ps.  103.1. 
c  Ps.lW.33. 


Ec.12.7. 
Re.14.7. 


1  Pr.15.25. 

m  Job  5. 12, 

13. 

Pr.4.19. 
a  Ps.92.1. 
bDe.30.3,4. 
c  Is.61.1. 
d  griefs, 
eofhisun- 


number. 
f  Is.40.23. 
g  Ps.25.9. 

Mm.-,..-,. 

1  Pe.3.4. 

h  Job  3S.41. 

Mut.G.26. 


)  Ps.115.14. 
k  Who 

mttUelh. 

thy 

border 

'' fwh°l 

De.32.14. 

Ps.SUG. 
mPs.  107.20 


p  Mai.  4.4. 
q  De.4.32.. 


e  Is.  43  20. 
f  birds  of 

g  Ps.S.l. 

Is  ID  I 

h  czailcd. 


JaK. 
>  Ps.100.3. 


God  is  to  be  praised. 

12  Praise  the  Lord,  O  Jerusalem; 
praise  thy  God,  O  Zion. 

13  For  he  hath  strengthened  the  bars 
of  thy  gates ;  he  hath  blessed  thy  child- 
ren j  within  thee. 

14  w  He  niaketh  peace  in  thy  borders, 
anc/filleth  thee  with  the  i  finest  of  the 
wheat. 

15  He  msendeth  forth  his  command- 
ment upon  earth :  his  word  runneth 
very  swiftly. 

16  He  giveth  snow  like  wool :  he 
scattered!  the  hoar-frost  like  ashes. 

17  He  casteth  forth  his  ice  like  mor- 
sels :  who  can  stand  before  his  cold  ? 

18  He  sendeth  out  his  word,  and 
melteth  them  :  he  eausethhis  wind  to 
blow,  and  the  waters  flow. 

19  He  »  showeth  his  °  word  unto  Ja- 
cob, his  statutes  p  and  his  judgments 
unto  Israel. 

20  He  i  hath  not  dealt  so  with  any 
nation :  and  as  for  his  judgments,  they 
have  not  known  them.  Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  CXLVIII. 

1  The  psalmist  exhorteth  the  celestial,  7  the  terrestrial,  11 

and  the  rational  creatures  to  praise  God. 

PRAISE  aye  the  Lord.   Praise  ye 
the  Lord  from  the  heavens :  praise 
him  in  the  heights. 

2  Praise  b  ye  him,  all  his  angels:  praise 
ye  him,  all  his  hosts. 

3  Praise  ye  him,  sun  and  moon:  praise 
him,  all  ye  stars  of  light. 

4  Praise  him,  ye  heavens c  of  heavens, 
and  ye  waters  that  be  above  the  hea- 
vens. 

5  Let  them  praise  the  name  of  the 
Lord  :  d  for  he  commanded,  and  they 
were  created. 

6  He  hath  also  established  them  for 
ever  and  ever :  he  hath  made  a  decree 
which  shall  not  pass. 

7  Praise  the  Lord  from  the  earth,  ye 
e  dragons,  and  all  deeps  : 

8  Fire,  and  hail ;  snow,  and  vapours ; 
stormy  wind  fulfilling  his  word  : 

9  Mountains,  and  all  hills ;  fruitful 
trees,  and  all  cedars  : 

10  Beasts,  and  all  cattle;  creeping 
things,  and  f  flying  fowl : 

11  Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all  people  ; 
princes,  and  all  judges  of  the  earth  : 

12  Both  young  men,  and  maidens; 
old  men,  and  children  : 

13  Let  them  praise  the  name  of  the 
Lord  :  for  s  his  name  alone  is  h  excel- 
lent ;  his  glory  is  above  the  earth  and 
heaven. 

14  He  also  exalteth  the  horn  of  his 
people,  the  praise  of  all  his  saints ; 
even  of  the  children  of  Israel,  a  people 
near  i  unto  him.    Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXLIX. 

1  Theproph.-!  ,'xlioiirih  to  piiu.-r  lioil  tor  lii»  love  to  the 
church,  5  and  for  that  power  which  lie  hath  given  to 
his  saints. 

PRAISE  »  ye  the  Lord.  Sing  unto 
the  Lord  a  new  song,  and  his 
praise  in  the  congregation  of  saints. 
2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  him  that  b  made 
him  :  let  the  children  of  Zion  be  joyful 
in  their  King. 

497 


d  Ps.  147.11. 
f  He.  4. 12. 


The  use  of  proverbs.  PROVERBS. 

3  Let  them  praise  his  name  c  in  the 
dance  :  let  them  sing  praises  unto  him 
with  the  timbrel  ana  harp. 

4  For  d  the  LonD  taketn  pleasure  in 
his  people  :  he  will  beautify  the  meek 
with  salvation. 

5  Let  the  saints  be  joyful  in  glory  :  let 
them  sing  aloud  upon  their  beds. 

6  Let  the  high  praises  of  God  be 
in  their  e  mouth,  and  a  two  edged 
f  sword  in  their  hand  ; 

7  To  execute  vengeance  upon  the 
heathen,  and  punishments  upon  the 
people ; 

8  To  bind  their  kings  with  chains, 
and  their  nobles  with  fetters  of 
iron; 

9  To  execute  upon  them  the  judg- 
ment written :  this  honour  have  all 
his  saints.    Praise  ye  the  Lord. 


Wisdom  complains  of  contempt. 
PSALM  CL. 

1  An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  3  with  all  kind  of  instro- 

PRAISE  a  ye  the  Lord.  Praise  God 
in  his   sanctuary :  praise  him  in 
the  firmament  of  his  power. 

2  Praise  him  for  his  mighty  acts : 
praise  him  according  to  his  excellent 
greatness. 

3  Praise  him  with  the  sound  °  of  the 
c  trumpet :  praise  him  with  the  psal- 
tery and  harp. 

4  Praise  him  with  the  timbrel  and 
d  dance  :  praise  him  with  stringed  in- 
struments and  organs. 

5  Praise  him  upon  the  loud  e  cymbals : 
praise  him  upon  the  high  sounding 
cymbals. 

6  Let  f  every  thing  that  hath  breath 
praise  the  Lord.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 


THE  BOOK  OF  PROVERBS. 


CHAPTER  I. 
1  The  use  of  the  proverbs.    7  An  exhortation  to  fear  God, 

and  believe  his  word.  10  To  avoid  in.- entn-insrs  ..I'sin- 
ners.  21)  Wisdom  coraplaineth  of  her  contempt.  24  She 
threatened!  her  contemners. 

THE  proverbs  a  of  Solomon  the  son 
of  David,  king  of  Israel; 

2  To  know  wisdom  and  instruction ; 
to  perceive  the  words  of  understanding; 

3  To  b  receive  the  instruction  of  wis- 
dom, justice,  and  judgment,  and 
c  equity ; 

4  To  give  subtlety  to  the  simple,  d  to 
the  young  e  man  knowledge  and  f  dis- 
cretion. 

5  A  wise  man  will  hear,  and  will  in- 
crease learning;  and  a  man  of  under- 
standing shall  attain  unto  wise  coun- 
sels : 

_  6  To  understand  a  proverb,  and  s  the 
interpretation  ;  the  words  of  the  wise, 
and  their  dark  h  sayings. 

7  IT.  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  i  be- 
ginning j  of  knowledge :  but  fools  de- 
spise wisdom  and  instruction. 

8  My  son,  hear  the  instruction  of  thy 
father,  and  forsake  not  the  law  of  thy 
mother : 

9  For  they  shall  be  an  k  ornament  of 
grace  unto  thy  head,  and  chains  about 
thy  neck. 

10  IT  My  son,  if  sinners  entice  thee, 
consent  1  thou  not. 

11  If  they  say,  Come  with  us,  let  us 
lay  wait  for  blood,  let  us  lurk  privily 
for  the  innocent  without  cause: 

12  Let  us  swallow  them  up  alive  as 
the  grave;  and  whole,  as  those  that 
go  down  into  the  pit : 

13  We  shall  find  all  precious  sub- 
stance, we  shall  fill  our  houses  with 
spoil : 

14  Cast  in  thy  lot  among  us ;  let  us 
all  have  one  purse  : 

15  My  son,  walk  ■>>  not  thou  in  the 
way  with  them ;  refrain  "  thy  foot  from 
their  path : 

16  For  their  feet  run  to  evil,  and 
make  haste  to  shed  blood. 


A.  M.  3004. 
B.  C.  1000. 

a  1  Ki.4.32. 

Ec.12.9. 

b  c.2.1,9. 

c  equilia. 

d  c.9.4,&c. 

e  Ps.  119.9. 

f  or,  advise- 

speech. 

h  Ps.49.4. 

78.2. 

i  or,  princi- 
pal part. 

j  Ps.111.10. 

k  adding. 

1  Ep.S.U. 

mPs.1.1. 

nPs.119. 

101. 

o  eyes  of 

tiling  that 

hatha 

wing. 

p  Hab.2.9.. 

12. 

1  Ti.6.10. 

q  wisdoms, 

excellent 

wisdom. 

I  c.8.1,&c 

Jn.7.37. 

s  Joel  2.28. 

Lu.11.13. 

t  Is.65.12. 

66.4. 

Zec.7.11.. 

14. 

u  Lu.  14.24. 

v  Ge.6.3. 

Job  27.9. 

Is.  1.15. 

Je.11.11. 

14.12. 

Eie.8.18. 

Mi.3.4. 

w  Job  21.14. 

x  c.6.23. 

y  Je.2.19. 

6.19. 

17  Surely  in  vain  the  net  is  spread  in 
the  °  sight  of  any  bird. 

18  And  they  lay  wait  for  their  own 
blood  ;  they  lurk  privily  for  their  own 
lives. 

19  So  P  are  the  ways  of  every  one  that 
is  greedy  of  gain ;  jchich  taketh  away 
the  life  of  the  owners  thereof. 

20  IT  i  Wisdom  r  crieth  without ;  she 
uttereth  her  voice  in  the  streets  : 

21  She  crieth  in  the  chief  place  of  con- 
course, in  the  openings  of  the  gates :  in 
the  city  she  ut  tereth  her  words,  saying, 

22  How  long,  ye  simple  ones,  will  ye 
love  simplicity?  and  the  scorners  de- 
light in  their  scorning,  and  fools  hate 
knowledge? 

23  Turn  you  at  my  reproof :  behold, 
I  s  will  pour  out  my  spirit  unto  you,  I 
will  make  known  my  words  unto  you. 

24  IT  Because  1 1  have  called,  and  ye 
refused ;  I  have  stretched  out  my  hand, 
and  no  man  regarded  ; 

25  But  ye  have  set  at  nought  all  my 
counsel,  and  would  none  of  my  reproof: 

26  I  u  al  so  wil  1  laugh  at  your  calamity ; 
I  will  mock  when  your  fear  cometh  ; 

27  When  your  fear  cometh  as  deso- 
lation, and  your  destruction  cometh  as 
a  whirlwind;  when  distress  and  an- 
guish cometh  upon  you. 

28  Then  v  shall  they  call  upon  me,  but 
I  will  not  answer;  they  shall  seek  me 
early,  but  they  shall  not  find  me  : 

29  For  that  they  hated  w  knowledge, 
and  did  not  choose  the  fear  of  the 
Lord: 

30  They  would  none  of  my  counsel : 
they  despised  all  my  *  reproof. 

31  Therefore  J  shall  they  eat  of  the 
fruit  of  their  own  way,  and  be  filled 
with  their  own  devices. 

32  For  the  *  turning  away  of  the  sim- 
ple shall  slay  them,  and  the  prosperity 
of  fools  shall  destroy  them. 

33  But  whoso  hearkeneth  unto  me 
shall  dwell  safely,  and  shall  be  quiet 
from  fear  of  evil. 


Benefit  of  the  study  of  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  D. 

1  Wwdom  promiseth  godliness  to  her  children,  10  and 
safety  from  evil  company,  2U  and  direction   in  good 

TV/TY  son,  if  thou  wilt  receive  my 
1VJL  words,  and  hide  •  my  command- 
ments with  thee  ; 

2  So  that  thou  incline  °  thine  ear 
unto  wisdom,  and  apply  thy  heart  to 
understanding ; 

3  Yea,  if  thou  eriest  after  knowledge, 
and  c  liftest  up  thy  voice  for  under- 
standing ; 

4  If  thou  seekest  her  as  d  silver,  and 
Searchest  for  her  as  for  hid  treasures; 

5  Then  shah  thou  understand  the 
fear  of  the  Lord,  and  rind  the  know- 
ledge of  God.  % 

6  For  •  the  Lord  giveth  wisdom  :  out 
of  his  mouth  cometh  knowledge  and 
understanding. 

7  He  layttli  up  sound  wisdom  for  the 
righteous  :  /;<:  is  a  buckler  to  them  that 
walk  uprightly. 

8  He  keepeth  the  paths  of  judgment, 
and  preserved]  the  way  f  of  his  saints. 

9  Then  s  shalt  thou  understand  right- 
eousness, and  judgment,  and  equity; 
yea,  every  good  path. 

10  IT  When  wisdom  entereth  into 
thy  heart,  and  knowledge  is  pleasant 
unto  thy  soul; 

11  Discretion  shall  preserve  thee,  un- 
derstanding shall  keep  thee: 

12  To  deliver  thee  from  the  way  of 
the  evil  7?ian,  from  the  man  that  speak- 
eth  froward  things; 

13  Who  leave  trie  paths  of  upright- 
ness, to  it  walk  in  the  ways  of  dark- 
ness ; 

14  Who  rejoice  to  do  evil,  and  delight 
i  in  the  frowardness  of  the  wicked ; 

15  Whose  ways  are  j  crooked,  and 
they  froward  in  their  paths  : 

lfi  To  deliver  thee  from  the  k  strange 
woman,  eren  from  the  stranger  which 
flattereth  with  her  words  ; 

17  Which  forsaketh  the  guide  of  her 
youth,  and  forgetteth  the  covenant 
l  of  her  God. 

18  For  her  house  inclineth  unto 
death,  and  her  paths  unto  the  dead. 

19  None  m  that  go  unto  her  return 
again,  neither  take  they  hold  of  the 
paths  of  life. 

20  IT  That  thou  mayest  walk  in  the 
way  of  good  men,  and  keep  the  paths 
of  the  righteous. 

21  For  the  upright  shall  dwell  in  the 
land,  and  the  perfect  shall  remain  in  it. 

22  But  the  wicked  shall  be  cut  off 
from  the  earth,  and  the  transgressors 
shall  be  n  rooted  out  of  it. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  An  exhortation  U)  obedience,  5  to  faith,  7  to  mortifica- 
tion. 9  to  devotion  II  to  patience.  13  The  happy  gain 
of  wudom.  19  Tlie  power,  -Jl  and  the  Urn-fits  of  wis- 
dom.  27  An  exhortation  to  charitableness,  30  peace;,- 
blenew,  31  and  contentedues*.  33  The  cursed  slate  of 
the  wicked. 

MY  son,  forget  not  my  laws ;  but 
let  thy  heart   a  keep   my  com- 
mandments : 

2  For  i)  length  of  days,  and  c  long  life, 
and  peace,  shall  they  add  to  thee. 


CHAP.  II.,  III.  An  exhortation  to  obedience. 

a  IV119.11. 
b  Is.55.3. 
c  givest. 
d  Mat.  13.14 


1  Ki.3.9,1 


g  Ps.119.99. 
h  Jn.  12.33. 
i  Ro.1.32. 
j  Pa,  125. 5. 
It  c.5.20. 
1  Mal.2.14. 
m  Ec.7.26. 


I  up. 


g  medicine. 

h  iratrrins, 

ening. 


n  Ph.3.S,9. 
o  Ps.19.10. 
p  Job  28.13, 

&c. 
q  c.8.18. 
r  P8.119.165 

MaUl.39 
s  CScS.22,24. 

Oa.O.2. 
t  Je.51.15. 


Ge.7.ll. 
.Job  36.27 
:  Le.26.6. 
•  Ps.  127.2. 

Ps.  112.7. 


Ro.13.7. 


3  Let  not  mercy  and  truth  forsake 
thee:  bind  them  about  thv  neck;  write 
d  them  upon  the  table  of  thy  heart : 

I  So  shalt  thou  find  favour  and  good 
'understanding  in  the  sight  of  God 
and  man. 

5  IT  Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all  thy 
heart ;  and  lean  not  f  unto  thine  own 
understanding. 

6  In  all  thy  ways  acknowledge  him, 
and  he  shall  direct  thy  paths. 

7  IT  Be  not  wise  in  thine  own  eyes : 
fear  the.  Lord,  and  depart  from  evil. 

8  It  shall  be  ? health  to  thy  navel,  and 
i>  marrow  to  thy  bones. 

9  IT  Honour  the  Lord  with  thy  sub- 
stance, and  with  the  first-fruits  i  of  all 
thine  increase  : 

10  So  j  shall  thy  barns  be  filled  with 
plenty,  and  thy  presses  shall  burst  out 
with  new  wine. 

II  1T  My  k  son,  despise  not  the  chas- 
tening of  the  Lord  ;  neither  be  weary 
of  his  correction  : 

12  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
correcteth ;  even  as  a  father  the  son 
in  whom  he  delighteth. 

13  IT  Happy  1  is  the  man  that  findeth 
wisdom,  and  the  man  that  m  getteth 
understanding. 

14  For  n  the  merchandise  of  it  is  bet- 
ter than  the  merchandise  of  silver,  and 
0  the  gain  thereof  than  fine  gold. 

15  She  is  more  precious  p  than  rubies ; 
and  all  the  things  thou  canst  desire 
are  not  to  be  compared  unto  her. 

16  Length  of  days  is  in  her  right 
hand ;  and  in  her  left  hand  riches 
li  and  honour. 

17  Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasant- 
ness, and  all  her  paths  are  r  peace. 

18  She  is  a  tree  sof  life  to  them  that 
lay  hold  upon  her :  and  happy  is  every 
one  that  retaineth  her. 

19  The  Lord  by  wisdom 'hath  found- 
ed the  earth;  by  understanding  hath 
he  "established  the  heavens. 

20  By  his  knowledge  the  depths  are 
broken  v  up,  and  the  clouds  drop  down 
the  wdew. 

21  IT  My  son,  let  not  them  depart  from 
thine  eyes  :  keep  sound  wisdom  and 
discretion  : 

22  So  shall  they  be  life  unto  thy  soul, 
and  grace  to  thy  neck. 

23  Then  shalt  thou  walk  in  thy  way 
safely,  and  thy  foot  shall  not  stumble. 

24  When  *  thou  liest  down,  thou  shalt 
not  be  afraid :  yea,  thou  shalt  lie  down, 
and  thy  sleep  y  shall  be  sweet. 

28  Be  z  not  afraid  of  sudden  fear,  nei- 
ther of  the  desolation  of  the  wicked, 
when  it  cometh. 

26  For  the  Lord  shall  be  thy  confi- 
dence, and  a  shall  keep  thy  foot  from 
being  taken. 

27  IT  Withhold  not  good  from  b  them 
to  whom  it  is c  due,  when  d  it  is  in  the 
power  of  thy  hand  to  do  it. 

28  Say  e  not  unto  thy  neighbour,  Go. 
and  come  again,  and  to-morrow  I  will 
give ;  when  thou  hast  it  by  thee. 

29  If  f  Devise  not  evil  against  thy 

499 


Study  oficisdom  recommended. 

neighbour,  seeing  he  dwelleth  securely  | 
by  thee. 

30  Strive  snot  with  a  man  without 
cause,  if  he  have  done  thee  no  harm. 

31  Envy  thou  not  h  the  oppressor, 
and  choose  none  of  his  ways. 

32  For  the  froward  is  abomination  to 
the  Lord  :  but  his  secret  i  is  with  the 
righteous. 

33  IT  The  )  curse  of  the  Lord  is  in  the 
house  of  the  wicked  :  but  k  he  blesseth 
the  habitation  of  the  just. 

34  Surely  he  scorneth  the  scorners  : 
but  he  giveth  grace  unto  the  lowly. 

35  The  wise  i  shall  inherit  glory  : 
but  shame  m  shall  be  the  promotion 
of  fools. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Solomon,  to  persuade  obedience,  3  shnweth  what  in- 
struction he  had  of  his  parents,  5  to  study  wisdom,  14 
and  to  shun  the  pull,  of  the  wicked.  20  He  exhorleth 
to  faith,  23  and  sanctificatiou. 

EAR,  ye  children,  the  instruction 
of  a  father,  and  attend  to  know 
understanding. 

2  For  I  give  you  good  a  doctrine,  for 
sake  ye  not  my  law. 

3  For  I  was  my  father's  son,  bten 
der  and  only  beloved  in  the  sight  of 
my  mother. 

4  He  c  taught  me  also,  and  said  unto 
me,  Let  thy  heart  retain  my  words  : 
keep  my  commandments,  and  live. 

5  TF  Get  wisdom,  get  understanding  : 
forget  it  not ;  neither  decline  from  the 
words  oi  my  mouth. 

6  Forsake  her  not,  and  she  shall  pre- 
serve thee :  love  her,  and  she  shall 
keep  thee. 

7  Wisdom  is  the  principal  thing ; 
therefore  get  wisdom :  and  with  all 
thy  getting  get  understanding. 

8  Exalt  her,  and  she  shall  promote 
thee :  she  shall  bring  thee  to  honour, 
when  thou  dost  embrace  her. 

9  She  shall  give  to  thy  head  an  or- 
nament of  grace  :  d  a  crown  of  glory 
shall  she  deliver  to  thee, 


j  Zee.  5.4. 
k  Job  8.6,7. 


H 


10  Hear,  O  my  son,  and  receive  m 
sayings ; 
be  many. 


sayings ;  and  the  years  of  thy  life  sh 


n  y 
all 


11  I  have  taught  thee  in  the  way  of 
wisdom ;  I  have  led  thee  in  right  paths. 

12  When  thou  goest,  thy  steps  shall 
not  be  straitened;  and  when  thou 
runnest,  thou  shalt  not  stumble. 

13  Take  fast  hold  of  instruction ;  let 
her  not  go  :  keep  her ;  for  she  is  thy 
life. 

14  IT  Enter  e  not  into  the  path  of  the 
wicked,  and  go  not  in  the  way  of  evil 
men. 

15  Avoid  it,  pass  not  by  it,  turn  from 
it,  and  pass  away. 

16  For  they  sleep  not,  except  they 
have  done  mischief;  and  their  sleep  is 
taken  away,  unless  they  cause  some 
to  fall. 

17  For  they  eat  the  bread  of  wicked- 
ness, and  drink  the  wine  of  violence. 

18  But  f  the  path  of  the  just  is  as  the 
shining  light,  that  shineth  more  and 
more  unto  the  perfect  day. 

19  The  way  of  the  wicked  is  as  dark- 


PROVERBS.  The  folly  of  sensuality. 

ness  :  they  sknow  not  at  what  they 
stumble. 

20  IT  My  son,  attend  to  my  words  ; 
incline  thine  ear  unto  my  sayings. 

21  Let  them  not  depart  from  thine 
eyes;  keep  them  in  the  midst  of  thy 
heart. 

22  For  they  are  life  unto  those  that 
find  them,  and  n  health  to  all  their 
flesh. 

23  IT  Keep  thy  heart  >  with  all  dili- 
gence ;  for  out  of  it  are  the  issues  of 
Tile. 

24  Put  away  from  thee  j  a  forward 
mouth,  and  perverse  lips  put  far  from 
thee. 

25  Ljt  thine  eyes  look  right  on,  and 
let  thine  eyelids  look  straight  before 
thee. 

26  Ponder  the  path  of  thy  feet,  and 
k  let  all  thy  ways  be  established. 

27  Turn  not  to  the  right  hand  nor  to 
the  left :  remove  thy  foot  from  evil. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Solomon  exhorteth  to  the  study  of  wisdom.  3  He  show- 
eth  the  niis.'linT  <>l  uln.rr.lr.ni  and  riot.  11  He  exhorteth 
to  contentedness,  liberality,  and  chastity.  22  The  wick- 
ed are  overtaken  with  their  own  sins. 

MY  son,  attend  unto  my  wisdom, 
and  bow  thine  ear  to  my  under- 
standing : 

2  That  thou  mayest  regard  discre- 
tion, and  that  thy  lips  may  keep  know- 
ledge. 

3  It  For  a  the  lips  of  a  strange  wo- 
man drop  as  a  honey-comb,  and  her 
mouth  is  smoother  than  oil : 

4  But  her  end  is  bitter  b  as  worm- 
wood, sharp  c  as  a  two-edged  sword. 

5  Her  d  feet  go  down  to  death  ;  her 
steps  take  hold  on  hell. 

6  Lest  thou  shouldest  ponder  the  path 
of  life,  her  ways  are  moveable,  that 
thou  canst  not  know  them. 

7  Hear  me  now  therefore.  O  ye  child- 
ren, and  depart  not  from  the  words  of 
my  mouth. 

8  Remove  thy  way  far  from  her,  and 
come  not  nigh  the  door  of  her  house : 

9  Lest  thou  give  thine  honour  unto 
others,  and  thy  years  unto  the  cruel : 

10  Lest  strangers  be  filled  with  thy 
e  wealth ;  and  thy  labours  be  in  the 
house  of  a  stranger ; 

11  And  thou  mourn  at  the  f  last,  when 
thy  flesh  and  thy  body  are  consumed, 

12  And  say,  How  shave  I  hated  in- 
struction, and  my  heart  despised  h  re- 
proof; 

13  And  have  not  obeyed  the  voice  of 
my  teachers,  nor  inclined  mine  ear  to 
them  that  instructed  me! 

14  I  was  almost  in  all  evil  in  the  midst 
of  the  congregation  and  assembly. 

15  IT  Drink  waters  out  of  thine  i  own 
cistern,  and  running  waters  out  of 
thine  own  well. 

16  Let  thy  fountains  be  dispersed 
abroad,  and  rivers  of  waters  in  the 
streets. 

17  Let  them  be  only  thine  own,  and 
not  strangers'  with  thee. 

Let  thy  fountain  be  blessed :  and 
rejoice  with  the  wife  J  of  thy  youth. 


j  froward- 

mouth., 
and  per- 


of  lips. 
I  or,  all 

; 

shall  be 
ordered 
aright. 


Seven  things  hateful  to  God.         CHAP.  VI.,  VII. 

19  Let  kAw  be  as  the  loving  hind  and 
pleasant  roe;  let  her  breasts  i  satisfy 
thee  at  all  times ;  and  m  be  thou  ra- 
vished always  with  her  love. 

20  And  why  wilt  thou,  my  son,  be  ra- 
vished with  a  strange  woman,  and  em- 
brace the  bosom  of  a  stranger  ? 

21  For  n  the  ways  of  man  are  be- 
fore the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  he  pon- 
dereth  all  his  goings. 

22  IT  His  own  iniquities  shall  take  the 
wicked  himself,  and  he  shall  be  holden 
with  the  cords  of  his  "sins. 

23  He  f  shall  die  without  instruc- 
tion :  and  in  the  greatness  of  his  folly 
he  shall  go  astray. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Against  miri'hsliip,  l»  Mlmr.-..,   12  an.l  uusi-liic'vonsness. 
I.     20  'I'll.'  Missings   nl' 
niiM-hi.-t\,  . .1  whonilom. 

MY  son    if  thou  be  surety  a  for  thy 
friend,  if  thou  hast  stricken  thy 
hand  with  a  stranger, 

2  Thou  art  snared  with  the  words  of 
thy  mouth,  thou  art  taken  with  the 
words  of  tny  mouth. 

3  Do  this  now,  my  son,  and  deliver 
thyself,  when  thou  art  come  into  the 
hand  of  thy  friend  ;  go,  humble  thy- 
self, °  and  make  sure  thy  friend. 

4  Give  not  sleep  to  thine  eyes,  nor 
slumber  to  thine  eyelids. 

5  Deliver  thyself  as  a  roe  from  the 
hand  of  the  hunter,  and  as  a  bird  from 
the  hand  of  the  fowler. 

6  IT  Go  c  to  the  ant,  thou  sluggard  ; 
consider  her  ways,  and  be  wise  : 

7  Which  having  no  guide,  overseer,  or 
ruler, 

8  Provideth  her  meat  in  the  summer, 
andgathereth  her  food  in  the  harvest. 

9  How  long  wilt  thou  sleep,  O  slug- 
gard ?  when  wilt  thou  arise  out  of  thy 
sleep  1 

10  Yet  d  a  little  sleep,  a  little  slumber, 
a  little  folding  of  the  hands  to  sleep  : 

11  So  shall  thy  poverty  come  as  one 
that  travelleth,  and  thy  want  as  an 
armed  man. 

12 II A  naughty  person,  a  wicked  man, 
walketh  with  a  froward  mouth. 

13  He  »  winketh  with  his  eyes,  he. 
speaketh  with  his  feet,  he  teacheth 
with  his  fingers ; 

14  Frowardness  is  in  his  heart,  he 
fdeviseth  mischief  continually;  he 
Csoweth  ii  discord. 

15  Therefore  ■  shall  his  calamity  come 
suddenly;  suddenly  shall  he  be  J  bro 
ken  without  k  remedy. 

16  IT  These  six  things  doth  the  Lord 
hate  :  yea,  seven  are  an  abomination 
l  unto  him : 

i  17  m  A  proud  n  look,  a  lying  °  tongue, 
and  P  hands  that  shed  innocent  blood. 

18  A  heart  ^  that  deviseth  wicked 
imaginations,  feet  rthat  be  swift  in 
running  to  mischief, 

19  A  » false  witness  that  speaketh 
lies,  and  he  » that  soweth  discord 
among  brethren. 

20  II  My  son,  keep  u  thy  father's  com- 
mandment, and  forsake  not  the  law 
of  thy  mother : 


Tlie  mischiefs  of  whoredom. 


aluin/s  in 
2<_'h.l6.9. 
Jul.  HI. 4. 
Jr.  16.11. 
32.19. 
Ilu.  17.2. 
Hi. 1.13. 


shall  thou 
prevail 

c  Job  127. 

il  c.24. 33,34. 
e  Jul)  1.5.12. 
f  Is.  57.20. 
g  castelli 
forth. 

h  Ro.16.17. 
i  c.1.27. 
j  Je.19.11. 
k  2Ch.36.16 

m  haughty 
n  Ps.  18.27. 


Ml.  2.1. 

Is.59.7. 


z  Mat.5.23. 
a  c.29.3. 
b  Ge.39.14, 


vnfe. 
dEze.13.li 

f  He.  13. 4. 
g  Ca.8.6. 


Is.  55. 3. 
c  Dc.32.11 
d  De.G.a 


1  Bind  them  continually  upon  thy 
heart,  and  tie  them  about  thy  neck. 

22  When  *  thou  goest,  it  shall  lead 
thee ;  when  thou  sleepest,  it  shall  keep 
thee  ;  and  when  thou  awakest,  it  shall 
talk  with  thee. 

23  For  the  commandment  is  a  w  lamp ; 
and  the  law  is  x  light ;  and  reproofs  of 
instruction  are  the  way  of  life  : 

24  To  keep  thee  from  the  evil  woman, 
from  the  flattery  of  the  i  tongue  of  a 
strange  woman. 

25  IT  Lust  z  not  after  her  beauty  in 
thy  heart ;  neither  let  her  take  thee 
with  her  eyelids. 

26  For  *  by  means  of  a  whorish  wo- 
man a  man  is  brought  to  a  piece  of 
bread :  and  b  the  c  adulteress  will  hunt 
d  for  the  precious  life. 

27  Can  a  man  take  fire  in  his  bosom, 
and  his  clothes  not  be  burned  1 

28  Can  one  go  upon  hot  coals,  and  his 
feet  not  be  burned  1 

29  So  he  that  goeth  in  to  his  neigh- 
bour's wife;  whosoever  toucheth  her 
shall  not  be  innocent. 

30  Men  do  not  despise  a  thief,  if  he 
steal  to  satisfy  his  soul  when  he  is 
hungry ; 

31  But  if  he  be  found,  he  shall  re- 
store seven-fold  ;  he  shall  give  all  the 
substance  of  his  house. 

32  But  whoso  committeth  adultery 
with  a  woman  Iacketh  e  understand- 
ing :  he  that  f  doeth  it  destroyeth  his 
own  soul. 

33  A  wound  and  dishonour  shall  he 
get;  and  his  reproach  shall  not  be 
wiped  away. 

34  Forjealousv  sistheiageof  a  man: 
therefore  he  will  not  spare  in  the  day 
of  vengeance. 

35  He  will  not  h  regard  any  ransom; 
neither  will  he  rest  content  though 
thou  givest  many  gifts. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Solomon  persmulolh  tn  ;i  sincere  ;uhl  kinil  familiarity 
wild  wisdom.  Ii  In  an  example  ul'  his  own  experience, 
he  showeth  10  Ilu'  running  oi  a  whore,  22  i  in  I  llir  des- 
perate simplicity  of;,  young  wanton.  21  He  itchortelli 
trom  such  wickedness. 

MY  son,  keep  my  words,  and  lay a  up 
my  commandments  with  thee. 

2  Keep  b  my  commandments,  and 
live ;  and  my  law  as  the  apple  °  of 
thine  eye. 

3  Bind  d  them  upon  thy  fingers,  write 
them  upon  the  table  of  thy  heart. 

4  Say  unto  wisdom,  Thou  art  my 
sister;  and  call  understanding  thy 
kinswoman : 

5  That  they  may  keep  thee  from  the 
strange  woman,  from  the  stranger 
which  flattereth  with  her  words. 

6  IT  For  at  the  window  of  my  house  I 
looked  through  my  casement, 

7  And  beheld  among  the  simple  ones, 
I  discerned  among  the  e  youths,  a 
young  man  void  f  of  understanding, 

8  Passing  through  the  street  near  her 
corner;  and  he  went  the  way  s  to  her 
house, 

9  In  the  twilight,  in  the  «  evening, 
in  the  black  and  dark  nit; lit : 

501 


strength- 
ened her 


1  The  fame,  6  ami  evidence  of  wisdom.  10  The  excellency , 
12  the  namre ,  1")  the  power,  IS  the  riches,  22  and  the 
eternity  of  wisdom.  32  Wisdom  is  to  be  desired  for  the 
blessedness  it  bringeth. 

DOTH  a  not  wisdom  cry  1  and  un- 
derstanding put  forth  her  voice  1 

2  She  standethin  the  top  of  high  pla- 
ces, by  the  way  in  the  places  of  the 
paths. 

3  She  crieth  at  the  gates,  at  the  entry  of 
the  city,  at  the  coming  in  at  the  doors. 

4  Unto  you,  O  men,  I  call ;  and  my 
voice  is  to  the  sons  of  man. 

5  O  b  ye  simple,  understand  wisdom  : 
and,  ye c  fools,  be  ye  of  an  understand- 
ing heart. 

6  U  Hear ;  for  I  will  speak  of  d  excel- 
lent things;  and  the  opening  of  my 
lips  shall  be  right  things. 

7  For  my  mouth  shall  speak  e  truth  ; 
and  wickedness  is  f  an  abomination  to 
my  lips. 

8  All  the  words  of  my  mouth  are  in 
righteousness;  there  is  nothing  sfro- 
ward  h  or  perverse  in  them. 

502 


Of  the  wiles  of  a  harlot.  PROVERBS. 

10  And,  behold,  there  met  him  a  wo- 
man with  the  attire  of  a  harlot,  and 
subtle  of  heart. 

11  She  is  i  loud  and  J  stubborn;  her 
feet  k  abide  not  in  her  house  : 

12  Now  is  she  without,  now  in  the 
streets,  and  lieth  in  wait  at  every 
corner.) 

13  So  she  caught  him,  and  kissed 
him,  and  i  with  an  impudent  face  said 
unto  him, 

14  m  I  have  peace-offerings  with  me; 
this  day  have  I  payed  my  vows, 

15  Therefore  came  I  forth  to  meet 
thee,  diligently  to  seek  thy  face,  and  I 
have  found  thee. 

16  I  have  decked  my  bed  with  cover- 
ings of  tapestry,  with  carved  works, 
with  fine  linen  n  of  Egypt. 

17  I  have  perfumed  my  bed  with 
myrrh,  aloes,  and  cinnamon. 

18  Come,  let  us  take  our  fill  of  love 
until  the  morning  :  let  us  solace  our- 
selves with  loves. 

19  For  the  goodman  is  not  at  home 
he  is  gone  a  long  journey  : 

20  He  hath  taken  a  bag  of  money 
"with  him,  and  will  come  home  at 
P  the  day  appointed. 

21  With  her  much  fair  speech  i  she 
caused  him  to  yield,  with  the r  flatter- 
ing of  her  lips  she  forced  him. 

22  He  goeth  after  her  s  straightway, 
as  an  ox  goeth  to  the  slaughter,  or  as 
a  fool  to  the  correction  of  the  stocks ; 

23  Till  a  dart  strike  through  his  liver ; 
as  a  bird  hasteth  to  the1  snare,  and 
knoweth  not  that  it  is  for  his  life. 

24  IT  Hearken  unto  me  now  therefore, 
O  ye  children,  and  attend  to  the  words 
of  my  mouth. 

25  Let  not  thy  heart  decline  to  her 
ways,  go  not  astray  in  her  paths. 

26  For  she  hath  cast  down  many 
wounded  :  yea,  many  strong  u  men 
have  been  slain  by  her. 

27  Her  v  house  is  the  way  to  hell,  go- 
ing down  to  the  chambers  of  death. 

CHAPTER  vm. 


T7ie  excellency  of  wisdom. 


o  in  his 

p  or,  new 

moon. 

q  c.5.3. 

r  Ps.12.2. 

s  suddenly. 

t  Ec  9.12. 

u  .Tu.16.19.. 
30. 
Ne.13.26. 

v  e.5.5. 

a  c.1.20. 
9.3,&c 

b  IS.55.1..3. 

c  1  Co.1.27. 
6.9..11. 

d  Ps.19.7.. 
11. 

c.22.20. 

e  Jn.17.17. 

f  the  abomi- 

g  wreathed. 

b,  Ps.12.6. 

i  Mi.2.7. 

j  c.23.23. 

k  c.3.14,15. 
16.16. 

1  Ph.3.8,9. 

tlely. 

n  Ps.97.10. 
c.16.6. 
Ro.12.9. 
lTh.5.22. 
lTi.2.19. 

o  Ec.7.19. 

p  Da.2.21. 
Ro.13.1. 

q  lSa.2.30. 
Jn.14.21. 

r  Is.45.ia 

s  Mat.6.33. 

t  or,  walk. 

u  Jn.1.1, 

&c. 

v  Ps.2.6. 

v,  Is.53.8. 

%of<^r 

y  or,  chief. 

t.  He.1.2 

a  or,  circle. 

b  Job  38.10, 

Je.5.22. 

c  Mat.3.17. 
Col.1.13. 

d  Mat.7.24. 
Lu.11.28. 

9  They  are  all  plain  to  him  i  that  un- 
derstandeth,  and  right  to  them  that 
find  knowledge. 

10  IT  Receive  J  my  instruction,  and 
not  silver ;  and  knowledge  rather  than 
choice  gold. 

1 1  For  k  wisdom  is  better  than  ru- 
bies ;  and  all  the  things  that  may  be 
desired  are  l  not  to  be  compared  to  it. 

12  H  I  wisdom  dwell  with  m  prudence, 
and  find  out  knowledge  of  witty  in- 
ventions. 

13  The  n  fear  of  the  Lord  is  to  hate 
evil :  pride,  and  arrogancy,  and  the 
evil  way,  and  the  froward  mouth,  do  I 
hate. 

14  Counsel  is  mine,  and  sound  wis- 
dom :  I  am  understanding ;  I  have 

0  strength. 

15  IT  By  me  p  kings  reign,  and  princes 
decree  justice. 

16  By  me  princes  rule,  and  nobles, 
even  all  the  judges  of  the  earth. 

17  1 1  love  them  that  love  me ;  and 
those r  that  seek  me  early  shall  find  me. 

18  Riches  3  and  honour  are  with  me  ; 
yea,  durable  riches  and  righteousness. 

19  My  fruit  is  better  than  gold,  yea, 
than  fine  gold  ;  and  my  revenue  than 
choice  silver. 

20  I  t  lead  in  the  way  of  righteous- 
ness, in  the  midst  of  the  paths  of  judg- 
ment : 

21  That  I  may  cause  those  that  love 
me  to  inherit  substance ;  and  I  will 
fill  their  treasures. 

22  IT  The  u  Lord  possessed  me  in  the 
beginning  of  his  way,  before  his  works 
of  old. 

23  I  was  set  up  T  from  everlasting, 
from  the  beginning,  or  ever  the  earth 
was. 

24  When  therewere  no  depths,  I  was 
brought  forth ;  when  there  were  no 
fountains  abounding  with  water. 

25  Before  w  the  mountains  were  set- 
tled, before  the  hills  was  I  brought 
forth  : 

26  While  as  yet  he  had  not  made  the 
earth,  nor  the  *  fields,  nor  y  the  high- 
est part  of  the  dust  of  the  world. 

27  When  z  he  prepared  the  heavens, 

1  was  there :  when  he  set  a  a  compass 
upon  the  face  of  the  depth  : 

23  When  b  he  established  the  clouds 
above :  when  he  strengthened  the 
fountains  of  the  deep : 

29  When  he  gave  to  the  sea  his  de- 
cree, that  the  waters  should  not  pass 
his  commandment :  when  he  ap- 
pointed the  foundations  of  the  earth  : 

30  Then  I  was  by  him,  as  one  brought 
up  with  him:  and  I  c  was  daily  his  de- 
light, rejoicing  always  before  him ; 

31  IT  Rejoicing  in  the  habitable  part  of 
his  earth  ;  and  my  delights  were  with 
the  sons  of  men. 

32  V  Now  therefore  hearken  unto  me, 
O  ye  children  :  for  blessed  are  they  that 
keep  my  ways. 

33  Hear  instruction,  and  be  wise,  and 
refuse  it  not. 

34  Blessed  d  is  the  man  that  heareth 


The  discipline  and 

me,  watching  daily  at  my  gates,  wait 
ing  at  the  posts  of  my  doors. 

35  For  whoso  findeth  me  findeth 
life,  and  shall  e  obtain  favour  of  the 
Lord. 

36  But  he  that  sinneth  against  me 
wrongeth  his  own  soul :  all  they  that 
hate  me  love  death. 

CHAPTER  IX. 
1  The  discipline,  4  an.l  doctrine  of  wisdom.    13  The  cus- 
tom, 16  and  error  of  folly. 

WISDOM  hath  builded  her  »  house 
she  hath  hewn  out  her  seven 
pillars: 

2  She  I'hath  killed  herc  beasts  ;  she 
hath  mingled  her  wine  ;  she  hath  also 
furnished  her  table. 

3  She  d  hath  sent  forth  her  maidens 
she  crieth  upon  the  highest  places  of 
the  city, 

4  Whoso  is  simple,  let  him  turn  in 
hither;  as  for  him  that  wanteth  under 
standing,  she  saith  to  him, 

5  e  Come,  eat  of  my  bread,  and  drink 
of  the  wine  which  I  have  mingled 

6  Forsake  the  foolish,  and  live  ;  and 
go  in  the  way  of  understanding. 

7  He  that  reproveth  a  scorner  getteth 
to  himself  shame:  and  he  that  rebu- 
keth  a  wicked  man  getteth  himself  a 
blot. 

8  Reprove  f  not  a  scorner,  lest  he  hate 
thee  :  rebuke  a  wise  man.  and  he  will 
love  thee. 

9  Give  e  instruction  to  a  wise  man 
and  he  will  be  yet  wiser:  teach  a  just 
man,  and  he  will  increase  in  learning. 

10  The  h  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  be- 
ginning of  wisdom:  and  the  know- 
ledge of  the  holy  is  understanding. 

11  For  by  me  thy  days  i  shall  be  mul- 
tiplied, and  the  years  of  thy  life  shall 
be  increased. 

12  If  j  thou  be  wise,  thou  shalt  be  wise 
for  thyself:  but  if  thou  scornest,  thou 
alone  shalt  bear  it. 

13  II A  foolish  woman  is  *  clamorous: 
she  is  simple,  and  knoweth  nothing. 

14  For  she  sitteth  at  the  door  of  her 
house,  on  a  scat  in  the  high  places  of 
the  city, 

15  To  call  passengers  who  go  right 
on  their  ways  : 

16  Whoso  is  simple,  let  him  turn  in 
hither:  and  as  for  him  that  wanteth 
understanding,  she  saith  to  him, 

it  Stolen  waters  are  sweet,  and 
bread  l  eaten  in  secret  is  pleasant. 

18  But   he  knoweth  not  that  m  the 
dead  are  there  ;  and  that  her  guests 
are  in  the  depths  of  hell. 
CHAPTER  X. 


THE  proverbs  of  Solomon.  A a  wise 
son  maketh  a  glad  father :  but  a 
foolish  son  is  the  heaviness  of  his  mo- 
ther. 

2  Treasures  b  of  wickedness  profit  no- 
thing :  but  righteousness  6  delivereth 
from  death. 

3  The  J  Lord  will  not  suffer  the  soul  of 
the  righteous  to  famish  :  but  he  cast- 


CHAP.  IX. 

brine 
forth. 

Ep.aao.. 


X. 


doctrine  of  wisdom. 


t,  M.,t.'-\\3, 

c  killing. 
d  Ro.10.15. 
e  Jn.6.27. 

f  Mat.7.6. 


ll  Jo!i2N.2S. 

IV 11 1.10. 

cl.7. 
i  c  10.27. 
]  Job  35.6,7 

Eze.lS.20, 


l  C.2.1& 
c.15.20. 
23.15,16. 
29.3,15. 
b  Lu.12.19.. 


or,  wicked 
for  their 
wicked- 


f  cll.24. 

c.13.4. 

10.15. 
h  Es.7.3. 

Ps.H2.& 
j  EcaiO. 

jrooiof 


c.6.13. 

or,6e  beat- 

Ps.37.30. 
1  Co.  13. 
4..7. 

1  Pe.4.8. 
c.26.3. 
heart. 
Mat.  12.35. 
13.52. 
Ps.52.7. 
Ee.7.12. 
2Pe.l.S.. 


heart. 
i  Ge.24.35. 
Ps.  37.22. 

ft.t«.ia 

Miii.5.6. 

Jn.5.14,15 

Mat.7.24, 


e  addeth. 
f  Ee.7.17. 


eth  away  the e  substance  of  the  wieked. 

4  He  f  becometh  poor  that  dealeth 
with  a  slack  hand  :  but  s  the  hand  of 
the  diligent  maketh  rich. 

5  He  that  gathereth  in  summer  is  a 
wise  son  :  but  he  that  sleepeth  in  har- 
vest is  a  son  that  causeth  shame. 

6  Blessings  are  upon  the  head  of  the 
just :  but  h  violence  covereth  the 
mouth  of  the  wicked. 

7  The  "memory  of  the  just  is  blessed : 
but )  the  name  of  the  wieked  shall  rot. 

8  The  wise  in  heart  will  receive  com- 
mandments :  but  k  a  prating  fool  shall 
i  fall. 

9  He  m  that  walketh  uprightly  walk- 
eth  surely:  but  he  that  perverteth  his 
ways  shall  be  known. 

10  He  n  that  winketh  with  the  eye 
causeth  sorrow:  but  a  prating  fool 
shall  °  fall. 

11  The  P  mouth  of  a  righteous  man  is 
a  well  of  life  :  but  violence  covereth 
the  mouth  of  the  wicked. 

12  Hatred  stirrethup  strifes  :  but  love 
covereth  <*  all  sins. 

13  In  the  lips  of  him  that  hath  under- 
standing wisdom  is  found  :  but  a  rod 
1  is  for  the  back  of  him  that  is  void  of 
s  understanding. 

14  Wise  men  lay  l  up  knowledge :  but 
the  mouth  of  the  foolish  is  near  de- 
struction. 

15  The  u  rich  man's  wealth  is  his 
strong  city :  the  destruction  of  the  poor 
is  their  poverty. 

16  The  labour  of  the  righteous  tendeth 
to  life :  the  fruit  of  the  wicked  to  sin. 

17  He  v  is  in  the  way  of  life  that  keep- 
eth  instruction  :  but  he  w  that  refuseth 
reproof  *  erreth. 

18  He  that  hideth  hatred  with  lying 
lips,  and  he  that  uttereth  a  slander,  w 
a  fool. 

19  In  y  the  multitude  of  words  there 
wanteth  not  sin :  but  he  that  refrain- 
eth  his  lips  is  wise. 

20  The  tongue  of  the  just  is  as  choice 
silver :  the  heart  of  the  wicked  is  little 
worth. 

21  The  lips  of  the  righteous  feed  many : 
but  fools  die  for  want  of z  wisdom. 

22  The  a  blessing  of  the  Lord,  it  mak- 
eth rich,  and  he  addeth  no  sorrow 
with  it. 

23  It  is  as  sport  to  a  fool  to  do  mis- 
chief: but  a  man  of  understanding 
hath  wisdom. 

24  The  fear  of  the  wicked,  it  shall 
come  upon  him :  but  the  desire  b  of 
the  righteous  shall  be  granted. 

25  As  the  whirlwind  passeth,  so  is  the 
wicked  no  more :  but  the  righteous  c  is 
an  everlasting  foundation. 

26  As  vinegar  to  the  teeth,  and  as 
smoke  to  the  eyes,  so  is  the  sluggard 
to  them  that  send  him. 

27  The  d  fear  of  the  Lord  e  prolong- 
ed days :  but  f  the  years  of  the  wick- 
ed shall  be  shortened. 

28  The  hope  of  the  righteous  shall  be 
gladness :  out  the  expectation  of  the 
wicked  shall  perish. 

503 


of  deceit. 
De.25.13 


13.6. 
f  Eze.7.19. 
Zep.1.18. 
g  Ge.7.1. 

Es.8.15. 


of  heart, 
he  that 
watketh, 
being 


Of  sundry  moral  virtues,  PROVERBS 

29  The  way  of  the  Lord  is  strength  s  Ec.l2.ft 
to  the  upright :  but  destruction  shall  th.2.8. 
be  to  the  workers  of  iniquity.  hfr0ward- 

30  The  righteous  shall  never  be  re- 
moved :  but  the  wicked  shall  not  in- 
habit the  earth. 

31  The  mouth  of  the  just  bringeth 
forth  wisdom :  but  the  froward  tongue 
shall  be  cut  out. 

32  The  lips  of  the  righteous  know 
what  sis  acceptable:  but  the  mouth 
of  the  wicked  speakcth  h  frowardness. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

A1  FALSE  balance  b  is  abomina- 
tion to  the   Loud  :  but  a  c  just 
weight  is  his  delight. 

2  When  d  pride  cometh,  then  cometh 
shame :  but  with  the  lowly  i's  wisdom. 

3  The  e  integrity  of  the  upright  shall 
guide  them:  but  the  perverseness  of 
transgressors  shall  destroy  them. 

4  Riches  f  profit  not  in  the  day  of 
wrath  :  but  righteousness  =  delivereth 
from  death. 

5  The  righteousness  of  the  perfect 
shall  h  direct  his  way :  but  the  wicked 
shall  fall  by  his  own  wickedness. 

6  The  righteousness  of  the  upright 
shall  deliver  them :  but  transgressors 
shall  be  taken  in  their  own  naughtiness. 

7  When  a  wicked  man  dieth.  his  ex- 
pectation shall  perish  :  and  the  hope 
of  unjust  men  perisheth. 

8  The  righteous  is  delivered  out  of 
trouble,  and  the  wicked  cometh  in  his 
stead. 

9  A  hypocrite  with  his  mouth  de- 
stroyed his  neighbour :  but  through 
knowledge  shall  the  just  be  delivered. 

10  When  i  it  goeth  well  with  the 
righteous,  the  city  rejoiceth :  and  when 
the  wicked  perish,  there  is  shouting. 

11  By  j  the  blessing  of  the  upright  the 
city  is  exalted :  but  it  is  overthrown  by 
the  mouth  of  the  wicked. 

12  He  that  is  k  void  of  wisdom  despis- 
eth  his  neighbour :  but  a  man  of  un- 
derstanding holdeth  his  peace. 

13  l  A  tale-bearer  revealeth  secrets  : 
but  he  that  is  of  a  faithful  spirit  con- 
cealeth  the  matter. 

14  Where  no  counsel  is,  the  people 
fall :  but  in  the  multitude  of  counsel- 
lors there  is  safety. 

15  He  that  is  surety  for  a  stranger 
shall  m  smart  for  it :  and  he  that  ha- 
teth  n  suretiship  is  sure. 

16  A  "gracious  woman  retaineth  ho- 
nour :  and  strong  men  retain  riches. 

17  The  P  merciful  man  doeth  good  to 
his  own  soul :  but  he  that  is  cruel  trou 
bleth  his  own  flesh. 

18  The  wicked  worketh  a  deceitful 
work:  but  to  him  ithat  soweth  right 
eousness  shall  be  a  sure  reward. 

19  As  righteousness  tendeth  to  life 
so  he  that  pursueth  evil  pursueth  it  to 
his  own  death. 

20  They  that  are  of  a  froward  heart 
are  abomination  to  the  Lord  :  but 
r  such  as  are  upright  in  their  way  are 
his  delight. 

21  Though  shand  join  in  hand,  the 

504 


bear 


those  that 

strike 

hands. 


25.34,&c. 
Ho.10.12. 
Ja.3.18. 
r  Ps.11.7. 
Is.27.4. 


a  Ec.8.8. 
b  lSa.25.33. 


)/  heart 
e  or,6owels. 
f  Ps.128.2. 
g  Jo.2.8. 


and  their  contrary  vices. 

wicked  shall  not  be  unpunished  :  but 
the  seed  of  the  righteous  shall  be  de- 
livered. 

22  .4s  a  jewel  of  gold  in  a  swine's 
snout,  so  is  a  fair  woman  which  « is 
without  discretion. 

23  The  desire  of  the  righteous  is  only 
good :  but  u  the  expectation  of  the 
wicked  is  wrath. 

24  There  » is  that  scattereth,  and  yet 
increaseth;  and  thereis  that  withhold- 
eth  more  than  is  meet,  but  it  tendeth 
to  poverty. 

25  The  w  liberal  x  soul  shall  be  made 
fat :  and  he  that  watereth  shall  be  wa- 
tered also  himself. 

26  He  that  withholdeth  corn,  the 
people  shall  curse  him  :  but  blessing 
y  shall  be  upon  the  head  of  him  that 
selleth  it. 

27  He  that  diligently  seeketh  good 
procureth  favour  :  but  he  that  seeketh 
mischief,  ii  shall  come  unto  him. 

28  He  z  that  trusteth  in  his  riches 
shall  fall:  but  the  righteous  shall  flou- 
rish as  a  branch. 

29  He  that  troubleth  his  own  house 
shall  inherit  the  wind  :  and  the  fool 
shall  be  servant  to  the  wise  of  heart. 

30  The  fruit  of  the  righteous  is  a  tree 
of  life ;  and  he  that  a  winneth  souls 
b  is  wise. 

31  Behold,  the  righteous  shall  be  re- 
compensed in  the  earth  :  much  more 
c  the  wicked  and  the  sinner. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

WHOSO  loveth  instruction  loveth 
knowledge  :  but  he  that  hateth 
reproof  is  brutish. 

2  A  good  man  obtaineth  favour  of  the 
Lord  :  but  a  man  of  wicked  devices 
will  he  condemn. 

3  A  a  man  shall  not  be  established  by 
wickedness :  but  the  root  of  the  right- 
eous shall  not  be  moved. 

4  A  b  virtuous  woman  is  a  crown  to 
her  husband:  but  she  that  maketh 
ashamed  is  as  rottenness  in  his  bones. 

5  The  thoughts  of  the  righteous  are 
right :  but  the  counsels  of  the  wicked 
are  deceit. 

6  The  words  of  the  wicked  are  to  lie 
in  wait  for  blood  :  but  the  mouth  of  the 
upright  shall  deliver  them. 

7  The  r-  wicked  are  overthrown,  and 
are  not :  but  the  house  of  the  right- 
eous shall  stand. 

8  A  man  shall  be  commended  ac- 
cording to  his  wisdom  :  but  he  that  is 
<i  of  a  perverse  heart  shall  be  despised. 

9  He  that  is  despised,  and  hath  a  ser- 
vant, is  better  than  he  that  honoureth 
himself,  and  lacketh  bread. 

10  A  righteous  man  regardeth  the 
life  of  his  beast :  but  the  e  tender  mer- 
cies of  the  wicked  are  cruel. 

11  He  f  that  tilleth  his  land  shall  be 
satisfied  with  bread  :  but  s  he  that  fol- 
loweth  vain  persons  is  void  of  under- 
standing. 

12  The  wicked  desireth  the  h  net  i  of 
evil  men :  but  the  root  of  the  right- 
eous yieldeth/rwtf. 


)  7V  snare 


of  lips. 
k  2  Pe.2.9. 
1  Is.3.10,11. 


1V57.4. 
lPe.3.13. 


Of  sundry  moral  virtues,  CHAP.  XIII 

13  The  j  wicked  is  snared  by  the 
transgression  of  his  lips  :  but  k  the 
just  si]  a  1 1  come  out  of  trouble. 

14  A  man  shall  be  satisfied  with  good 
by  the  fruit  of  his  mouth:  and  i  the 
recompense  of  a  man's  hands  shall  be 
rendered  unto  him. 

15  The  wav  of  a  fool  is  right  in  his 
own  eyes  :  but  he  in  that  hearkeneth 
unto  counsel  is  wise. 

lo  A  fool's  wrath  is  n  presently 
known:  but  a  prudent  man  covereth 
shame. 

17  He  that  speaketh  truth  showeth 
forth  righteousness :  but  a  false  wit 
ness  deceit 

]-  There  a  that  speaketh  like  tin 
piercings  of  a  °  sword :  but  the  tongue 
of  the  wise  ('.v  health. 

19  The  lip  of  truth  shall  be  establish- 
ed for  ever  :  but  a  lying  tongue  is  but 
lor  a  moment. 

20  Deceit  is  in  the  heart  of  them  that 
imagine  evil :  but  to  the  counsellors 
of  peace  is  joy. 

21  There  p  shall  no  evil  happen  to  the 
just :  but  the  wicked  shall  be  filled 
with  mischief. 

22  Lying  4  lips  are  abomination  to 
the  Lord  :  but  they  that  deal  truly  are 
his  delight. 

23  A  rprudent  man  concealeth  know- 
ledge :  but  the  heart  of  fools  proclaim- 
ed s  foolishness. 

24  The  hand  of  the  diligent  shall  bear 
rule  :  but  the  l  slothful  shall  be  under 
tribute. 

25  Heaviness  in  the  heart  of  man 
maketh  it  stoop :  but  u  a  good  word 
maketh  it  glad. 

26  The  righteous  is  more  T  excellent 
than  his  neighbour :  but  the  way  of 
the  wicked  seduceth  w  them. 

27  The  slothful  man  roasteth  not  that 
which  he  took  in  hunting  :  but  the 
substance  of  a  diligent  man  is  pre- 
cious. 

28  In  the  way  of  righteousness  is  life ; 
and  in  the  pathway  thereof  there  is  no 
death. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

A  WISE  son  heureth  his  father's 
instruction  :  but  a  scorner  hear- 
eth  not  a  rebuke. 

2  A  man  shall  eat  good  by  the  fruit 
of  his  mouth:  but  b  the  soul  of  the 
transgressors  shall  eat  violence. 

3  He  c  that  keepeth  his  mouth  keep- 
eth his  life  :  but  he  that  openeth  wide 
his  lips  shall  have  destruction. 

4  The  (i  soul  of  the  sluggard  desireth, 
and  hath  nothing :  but  the  soul  of  the 
diligent  shall  be  made  fat. 

.'  A  righteous  man  hateth  'lying:  but 
a  wicked  man  is  loathsome,  andcom- 
eth  to  shame. 

6  Righteousness  f  keepeth  him  that  is 
upright  in  the  way :  but  wickedness 
overthroweth  ?  the  sinner. 

7  There  is  that  maketh  himself  rich, 
yet  hath  h  nothing :  there  is  >  that  mak- 
eth himself  poor,  yet  hath  great  riches. 

8  The  ransom  of  a  man's  life  are  his  J 

43 


XIV. 


and  their  contrary  vices 


j  Job  18.5,6. 
k  or, candle. 
1  c.20.21. 
m  icith  the 

hand. 
n  Ps.123.2. 
o2Ch.3S.lfl. 

Lu.  16.31. 
p  Pa.115.ia 


c.H.'27. 
2Se  »6,7. 

;'   f-ulh- 


lCo.15.S3. 

Ps.32.10. 
140.11. 
Ec.2.26. 
c.19.18. 

a  is. 

•A  13. 
29.13,17. 
2Th.3.lO. 
c.24.a 


riches :  but  the  poor  heareth  not  re- 
buke. 

9  The  light  of  the  righteous  rejoiceth : 
but  J  the  k  lamp  of  the  wicked  shall  be 
put  out. 

10  Only  by  pride  cometh  contention: 
but  with  the  well  advised  is  wisdom. 

11  Wealth  i  gotten  by  wanity  shall  be 
diminished  :  but  he  that  gathereth  "'  by 
labour  n  shall  increase. 

12  Hope  deferred  maketh  the  heart 
sick  :  but  when  the  desire  cometh,  His 
a  tree  of  life. 

13  Whoso  c  despiseth  the  word  shall 
be  destroyed  :  but  he  p  that  feareth  the 
commandment  shall  be  i  rewarded. 

14  The  r  law  of  the  wise  is  a  foun- 
tain of  life,  to  depart  from  the  snares 
s  of  death. 

1 5  Good  understanding  giveth  favour: 
but  the  way  of  transgressors  is  hard. 

16  Every  prudent  man  dealeth  with 
knowledge  :  but  a  fool  l  layeth  open 
his  folly. 

17  A  wicked  messenger  falleth  into 
mischief:  but  u  a  faithful  ambassador 
is  health. 

18  Poverty  and  shame  shall  be  to  him 
that  refuseth  instruction :  but  he  that 
regardeth  v  reproof  shall  be  honoured. 

19  The  desire  accomplished  w  is  sweet 
to  the  soul :  but  it  is  abomination  to 
fools  to  depart  from  evil. 

20  He  that  walketh  with  wise  men 
shall  be  wise:  but  xa  companion  of 
fools  shall  be  y  destroyed. 

21  Evil  *  pursueth  sinners  :  but  to  the 
righteous  good  shall  be  repaid. 

22  A  good  man  leaveth  an  inherit- 
ance to  his  children's  children  :  and 
a  the  wealth  of  the  sinner  is  laid  up  for 
the  just. 

23  Much  food  is  in  the  tillage  of  the 
poor  :  but  there  is  that  is  destroyed  for 
want  of  judgment. 

24  He  b  that  spareth  his  rod  hateth  his 
son  :  but  he  that  loveth  him  chasten- 
eth  him  betimes. 

25  The  righteous  eateth  to  the  satis- 
fying of  his  soul :  but  the  belly  of  the 
wicked  shall  c  want. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

EVERY  wise  woman  buildeth  a  her 
house  :  but  the  foolish  plucketh 
it  down  with  her  hands. 

2  He  that  walketh  in  his  b  upright- 
ness feareth  the  Lord  :  but  he  that  is 
perverse  in  his  ways  despiseth  c  him. 

3  In  the  mouth  of  the  foolish  is  a  rod 
of  pride :  but  the  lips  of  the  wise  shall 
preserve  them. 

4  Where  no  oxen  are,  the  crib  is 
clean :  but  much  increase  is  by  the 
strength  of  the  ox. 

5  A  faithful  witness  will  not  lie  :  but 
a  false  witness  will  utter  lies. 

6  A  scorner  seeketh  wisdom,  and 
findeth  it  not :  but  d  knowledge  is  easy 
unto  him  that  understandeth. 

7  Go  from  the  presence  of  a  foolish 
man,  when  thou  perceivest  not  in  him 
the  lips  of  knowledge. 

6  The  wisdom  of  the  prudent  is  toun- 
505 


Of  sundry  moral  virtues, 

derstand  his  way  :  but  the  folly  of  fools 

is  deceit. 

9  Fools  e  make  a  mock  at  sin  :  hut 
among  ihe  righteous  there  is  favour. 

10  The  heart  knoweth  f  his  own  bit- 
terness; and  a  strangerdoth  not  inter- 
meddle with  his  joy. 

11  The  shoifceof  the  wicked  shall  be 
overthrown  .•  but  the  tabernacle  of  the 
upright  shall  flourish. 

12  There  is  a  way  which  scemeth 
right  unto  a  man,  but  theend  h  thereof 
are  the  ways  of  death. 

13  Even  i  in  laughter  the  heart  is  sor- 
rowful ;  and  the  end  of  that  mirth  is 
heaviness. 

14  The  backslider  J  in  heart  shall  be 
filled  with  his  own  ways :  and  a  good 
man  shall  be  satis/ted  from  himself. 

15  The  simple  believeth  every  word: 
but  the  prudent  man  looketh  well  k  to 
his  going. 

16  A  i  wise  man  feareth,  and  depart- 
ethfrom  evil :  but  the  fool  rageth,  and 
is  confident. 

17  He  that  is  soon  m  angry  dealeth 
foolishly  :  and  a  man  of  wicked  devi- 
ces is  hated. 

IS  The  simple  inherit  folly  :  but  the 
prudent  are  crowned  with  knowledge. 

19  The  evil  n  bow  before  the  good; 
and  the  wicked  at  the  gates  of  the 
righteous. 

20  The  °  poor  is  hated  even  of  his  own 
neighbour :  but  P  the  rich  hath  many 
friends. 

21  He  that  despiseth  his  neighbour 
sinneth  :  but  i  he  that  hath  mercy  on 
the  poor,  happy  is  he. 

22  Do  they  not  err  that  devise  evil  1 
but  mercy  and  truth  shall  be  to  them 
that  devise  good. 

23  In  all  labour  there  is  profit :  but 
the  talk  of  the  lips  tendeth  only  to 
penury. 

24  The  crown  of  the  wise  is  their 
riches:  but  the  foolishness  of  fools  is 
folly. 

25  A  true  witness  delivereth  souls : 
but  a  deceitful  witness  speaketh  lies. 

26  In  r  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  strong 
confidence :  and  his  children  shall 
have  a  place  of  refuge. 

27  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  a 5  foun- 
tain of  life,  to  depart  from  the  snares 
of  death. 

28  In  the  multitude  of  people  is  the 
king's  honour:  but  in  the  want  of  peo- 
ple is  the  destruction  of  the  prince. 

29  He  <■  that  is  slow  to  wrath  is  of 
great  understanding  :  but  he  that 
u  hasty  of  spirit  exalteth  folly. 

30  A  sound  heart  is  the  life  of  the 
flesh  :  but  envy  the  rottenness  of  the 
bones. 

31  He  that  oppresseth  the  poor  re- 
proacheth  his  v  Maker :  but  he  that 
honoureth  him  hath  mercy  on  the 
poor. 

32  The  wicked  is  driven  away  in  his 
wickedness  :  but  the  righteous  hath 
nope  in  his  w  death. 

33  Wisdom   resteth  in  the  heart  of 

506 


h  Ro.6.21. 
i  Ec.2.2. 

j  c.1.31. 

Je.2.19. 
k  c.4.26. 
I  c.16.6. 


thrhn; 

of  the 
qPg.41.l-i 

A! ;it  -a. 

34A'*--- 


Is.33.6. 
c.  16.32. 


PROVERBS.  and  their  contrary  vices. 

him  that  hath  understanding :  but 
that  loh  ich  is  in  the  midst  of  fools  is 
made  *  known. 

34  Righteousness  exalteth  a  nation  : 
but  sin  is  a  reproach  to  y  any  people. 

35  The  king's  favour  is  toward  a  wise 
'•servant:  but  his  wrath  is  against 
him  that  causeth  shame. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

A   SOFT   a  answer  turneth   away 
wrath:  but  grievous  words  stir 
up  anger. 

2  The  tongue  of  the  wise  useth  know- 
ledge aright :  but  the  mouth  of  fools 
b  poureth  out  foolishness. 

3  The  eyes  c  of  the  Lord  are  in  every 
place,  beholding  the  evil  and  the  good. 

4  d  A  wholesome  e  tongue  is  a  tree  of 
life :  but  perverseness  therein  is  a 
breach  in  the  spirit. 

5  A  fool  despiseth  his  father's  in- 
struction :  but  f  he  that  regardeth  re- 
proof is  prudent. 

6  In  the  house  of  the  righteous  is 
much  treasure  :  but  in  the  revenues  of 
the  wicked  is  trouble. 

7  The  lips  of  the  wise  disperse  know- 
ledge :  but  the  heart  of  the  foolish 
doeth  not  so. 

8  The  s  sacrifice  of  the  wicked  is  an 
abomination  to  the  Lord  :  but  the 
prayer  of  the  upright  is  his  delight. 

9  The  way  of  the  wicked  is  an  abo- 
mination unto  the  Lord  :  but  he  h  lo- 
veth  him  that  followeth  after  right- 
eousness. 

10  i  Correction  is  grievous  unto  him 
that  forsaketh  the  way  :  and  he  i  that 
hateth  reproof  shall  die. 

11  k  Hell  and  destruction  are  before 
the  Lord  :  how  much  more  then  the 
i  hearts  of  the  children  of  men  7 

12  A  scorner  m  loveth  not  one  that  re- 
proveth  him  :  neither  will  he  go  n  unto 
the  wise. 

13  A  merry  heart  maketh  a  cheerful 
countenance  :  but  °  by  sorrow  of  the 
heart  the  spirit  is  broken. 

14  The  heart  of  him  that  hath  under- 
standing seeketh  knowledge:  but  the 
mouth  of  fools  feedeth  on  foolishness. 

15  All  the  days  of  the  afflicted  are 
evil :  but  he  that  is  of  a  merry  heart 
hath  a  continual  feast. 

16  Better  p  is  little  with  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  than  great  treasure  and  trouble 
therewith. 

17  Better  is  a  dinner  of  herbs  where 
love  is,  than  a  stalled  ox  and  hatred 
therewith. 

18  A  wrathful  man  stirreth  up  strife  : 
but  he  that  is  slow  to  anger  appeaseth 
strife. 

19  The  way  of  the  slothful  i  man  is 
as  a  hedge  of  thorns:  but  r  the  way 
of  the  righteous  is  smade  plain. 

20  A  wise  son  maketh  a  glad  father  : 
but  a  foolish  man  despiseth  his  mo- 
ther. 

21  Folly  is  joy  to  him  that  is  t  desti- 
tute of  wisdom  :  but  a  man  of  under- 
standing walketh  u  uprightly. 

22  Without  counsel  purposes  are  dis- 


lj  bdeheth, 
or,  bub- 
bleth. 

c  Job  34.21 
.le.32.19. 
He.4.13. 

d  the  hral- 
ing  of  lite 

e  1TL6.3. 
f  c.13.13. 
g  c.28.9. 


Ji-.fi.--ii>- 

A,m..3  ■-.--! 
J.i.4.21. 


••(  U.trM). 
Ps.7.9. 
.In  21.17. 


c.22.5.13. 
Ps.S7.ll. 

Is.33.3. 

raited  up 

i  Ep.5.15. 


Of  sundry  moral  virtues. 

appointed:  but  in  the  multitude  of 
counsellors  they  are  established. 

23  A  man  hath  joy  by  the  answer  of 
his  mouth  :  and  a  word  spoken  in 
v due  season,  how  good  is  it! 

24  The  way  w  of  life  is  above  to  the 
wise,  that  he  may  depart  from  hell  be- 
neath. 

26  The  Lord  will  destroy  the  house 
of  the  proud  :  but  he  will  establish  the 
border  of  the  widow. 

26  The  thoughts  *  of  the  wicked  are 
an  abomination  to  the  Lobd  :  but '  the 
■words of  the  | uire arc  '■'■  pleasant  words. 

27  He  »  that  is  greedy  of  gain  trou- 
blethhisown  bouse;  but  he  that  ha- 
teth  gifts  shall  live. 

28  The  bean  of  the  righteous  studieth 
to  >  answer:  but  the  mouth  of  the 
wicked  pouretb  out  evil  things. 

'-".i  The  Lord  is  tar  from  the  wicked  : 
but  he  hcareth  the  prayer  of  the  right- 
eous. 

30  The  light  of  the  eyes  rejoiceth  the 
heart :  and  a  good  report  maketh  the 
bones  fat. 

31  The  ear  °  that  heareth  the  reproof 
of  life  abideth  d  among  the  wise. 

32  He  that  refuseth  c  instruction  de- 
SDiseth  his  own  soul :  but  he  that 
f heareth  reproofs  getteth understand- 
ing. 

33  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  in- 
struction of  wisdom  ;  and  before  '»  ho- 
nour is  humility. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

THE  a  preparations  b  of  the  heart 
in  man,  and  the  answer  cof  the 
tongue,  is  from  the  Lord. 

2  All  the  ways  of  a  man  are  clean  in 
his  own  eyes ;  but  the  Lord  weigheth 
the  spirits. 

3  <i  Commit  thy  worksunto  the  Lord, 
and  thy  thoughts  shall  be  established. 

4  The  Lord  hath  made  all  things  for 
himself ;  yea,  even  the  wicked  e  for  the 
day  of  evil. 

5  Every  one  that  is  proud  f  in  heart  is 
an  abomination  to  the  Lord  :  though 
hand  join  in  hand,  he  shall  not  be 
e  unpunished. 

6  By  ii  mercy  and  truth  iniquity  is 
purged  :  and  by  the  fear  i  of  the  Lord 
men  depart  from  evil. 

7  When  j  a  man's  ways  please  the 
Lord,  he  maketh  even  his  enemies  to 
be  at  peace  with  him. 

8 Better w  a  little  with  righteousness, 
than  great  revenues  without  right. 

'.i  A  t  man's  heart  deviseth  his  way  : 
but  the  Lord  directeth  his  steps. 

10  i  A  divine  sentence  is'm  the  lips  of 
the  king:  his  mouth  transgresseth  not 
in  judgment. 

11  A  '"  just  weight  and  balance  are 
the  Lord's:  all  the  "weights  of  the 
bag  are  his  work. 

12  It  is  an  abomination  to  kings  to 
commit  wickedness  :  for  °  the  throne 
is  established  by  righteousness 

13  Righteous  lips  are  the  delight  of 
kings;  and  they  love  him  that  speak 
eth  right. 


CHAP.  XVI.,  XVII. 


and  their  contrary  vices. 


6.1(!,1S. 
y  Ps.37.30. 


e  Ro.9.22. 
f  c.8.13. 
g  held  in- 
to Ps.85.10. 
i  c.H.27. 
j  Ro.8.31. 
k  c.19.21. 

1  (lirinntinn 

m  Le.19.36. 


Ps.19.10. 
c.12.26. 


,,!    /„„ 


1  1  The  wrath  of  a  king  is  as  messen- 
gers of  death  :  but  a  wise  man  will 
pacifj  n. 

15  In  the  light  of  the  king's  counte- 
nance is  life;  and  his  favour  is  as  a 
cloud  of  the  latter  rain. 

10  How  p  much  better  is  it  to  get  wis- 
dom than  gold  1  and  to  get  under- 
standing rather  to  be  chosen  than  sil- 
ver? 

17  The  highway  of  the  upright  is  to 
depart  from  evil  :  he  that  keepeth  his 
way  preserveth  ^  his  soul. 

18  Pride  >'  goeth  before  destruction, 
and  a  haughty  spirit  before  a  fall. 

19  Better  it  is  to  be  ofanhumble  spi- 
rit with  the  lowly,  than  to  divide  the 
spoil  with  the  proud. 

20  He  that s  handleth  a  matter  wisely 
shall  find  good  :  and  whoso  trusteth 
in  the  Lord,  happy  is  he. 

21  The  wise  in  heart  shall  be  called 
prudent :  and  the  sweetness  of  the 
lips  increaseth  learning. 

22  Understanding  is  a  well-spring  of 
life  unto  him  that  hath  it :  but  the  in- 
struction of  fools  is  folly. 

23  The  heart  of  the  wise  <•  teacheth  his 
mouth,  and  addeth  learning  to  his  lips. 

24  Pleasant  words  are  as  a  u  honey- 
comb, sweet  to  the  soul,  and  health 
to  the  bones. 

25  There v  is  a  way  that  seemeth  right 
unto  a  man,  but  the  end  thereof  are 
the  ways  of  death. 

26  w  He  that  laboureth  laboureth  for 
himself;  for  his  mouth  *  craveth  it  of 
him. 

27  y  An  ungodly  man  diggeth  up  evil : 
and  in  his  lips  there  is  as  a  burning 
fire. 

28  A  froward  man  *  soweth  strife :  and 
a  whisperer  separateth  chief  friends. 

29  A  violent  man  enticeth  his  neigh- 
bour, and  leadeth  him  into  the  way 
that  is  not  good. 

30  He  shutteth  his  eyes  to  devise  fro- 
ward things  :  moving  his  lips  he  bring- 
eth  evil  to  pass. 

31  The  hoary  head  is  a  crown  of  glo- 
ry, if  it  be  found  in  the  way  of  right- 
eousness. 

32  He  that  is  slow  to  anger  is  better 
than  the  mighty;  and  he  that  ruleth 
his  spirit  than  he  that  taketh  a  city. 

33  The  lot  a  is  cast  into  the  lap;  but 
the  whole  disposing  thereof  is  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

BETTER  is  a  dry  morsel,  and  qui- 
etness therewith,  than  a  house 
full  of  a  sacrifices  with  strife. 

2  A  wise  servant  shall  have  rule  over 
a  son  that  causeth  shame,  and  shall 
have  pari  of  the  inheritance  among 
the  brethren. 

3  The  fining  pot  is  for  silver,  and  the 
furnace  for  gold  :  but  b  the  Lord  tri- 
eth  the  hearts. 

I  A  wicked  doer  giveth  heed  to  false 
lips;  and  a  liar  giveth  ear  to  a  naughty 
tongue. 

5  Whoso  °  mocketh  the  poor  re- 
507 


Of  sundry  moral  virtues, 

proacheth  his  Maker :  and  he  d  that  is 
glad  at  calamities  shall  not  be  e  un- 
punished. 

6  Children's  f  children  are  the  crown 
of  old  men  ;  and  the  glory  of  children 
are  their  fathers. 

7  =  Excellent  speech  becometh  not  a 
fool :  much  less  do  h  lying  lips  a  prince. 

8  A  gift  is  as  a  i  precious  stone  in  the 
eyes  of  him  that  hath  it:  whitherso- 
ever it  turneth,  it  prospereth. 

9  He  that  covereth  a  transgression 
i  seeketh  love;  but  he  that  repeateth 
a  matter  separateth  very  friends. 

10  A  k  reproof  '  entereth  more  into  a 
wise  man  than  a  hundred  stripes  into 
a  fool. 

11  An  evil  man  seeketh  only  rebel- 
lion :  therefore  a  cruel  messenger  shall 
be  sent  against  him. 

12  Let  a  m  bear  robbed  of  her  whelps 
meet  a  man,  rather  than  a  fool  in  his 
folly. 

13  Whoso  n  rewardeth  evil  for  good, 
evil  shall  not  depart  from  his  house. 

14  The  beginning  of  strife  is  as  when 
one  letteth  out  water :  therefore  °  leave 
off  contention,  before  it  be  meddled 
with. 

15  HeP  th  at  justifieth  the  wicked,  and 
he  that  condemneth  the  just,  even  they 
both  are  abomination  to  the  Lord. 

16  Wherefore  is  there  a  price  in  the 
hand  of  a  fool  to  get  wisdom,  seeing 
he  hath  no  heart  to  it  ? 

17  A  friend  i  loveth  at  all  times,  and 
a  brother  is  born  for  adversity. 

18  A  man  void  of  r  understanding 
striketh  hands,  and  becometh  surety 
in  the  presence  of  his  friend. 

19  He  s  loveth  transgression  that  lo- 
veth strife :  and  he  that  exalteth  his 
gate  seeketh  destruction. 

20  l  He  that  hath  a  froward  heart 
findeth  no  good  :  and  he  that  hath  a 
perverse  tongue  falleth  into  mischief. 

21  He  that  begetteth  a  fool  doeth  it 
to  his  sorrow  :  and  the  father  of  a  fool 
hath  no  joy. 

22  A  merry  heart  doeth  good  u  like  a 
medicine  :  but  a  broken  spirit  v  drieth 
the  bones. 

23  A  wicked  man  taketh  a  gift  out  of 
the  bosom  to  pervert  the  ways  of  judg- 
ment. 

24  Wisdom  wis  before  him  that  hath 
understanding;  but  the  eyes  of  a  fool 
are  in  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

25  A  foolish  son  is  a  grief  to  his  father, 
and  bitterness  to  her  that  bare  him. 

26  Also  to  punish  the  just  is  not  good, 
nor  to  strike  princes  for  equity. 

27  He  that  hath  knowledge  *  spareth 
his  words  :  and  a  man  of  understand- 
ing is  of  y  an  excellent  spirit. 

28  Even  a  fool,  when  he  holdeth  his 
peace,  is  counted  wise :  and  he  that 
shutteth  his  lips  is  esteemed  a  man  of 
understanding. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

THROUGH  a  desire  a  man,  having 
separated  himself,  seeketh  and  in- 
termeddleth  with  all  wisdom. 
508 


PROVERBS. 

d  Job  31.29 


e  held  in- 
nocent. 
f  Ps.  127.5. 


[  c.15.5. 


iHo.l3i 
Ps.55.15 


<..5.23,21 

.18.24. 


v  c.18.14. 
wEc.2.14. 
x  Ja.1.19. 


raleth 

himself, 
.sti  /.  ( i/t 


■wounded, 
g  c.12.13. 
h  chajnbers 
i  Ps.13.2. 
j  set  aloft. 
k  Lu.  14.11. 

1  returnelh 

a  word. 
raJn.7.51. 
n  Ps.  147.3. 
o  e.15.14. 
p  Ge.27.41. 
q  Mat.12.37 

Is.  57. 19. 

c.19.14. 

c.23.6. 


and  their  contrary  vices. 

2  A  fool  hath  no  delight  in  under- 
standing, but  that  his  heart  may  dis- 
cover itself. 

3  When  the  wicked  cometh,  then 
cometh  also  contempt,  and  with  igno- 
miny reproach. 

4  The  words  of  a  man's  mouth  are  as 
deep  waters,  and  b  the  well-spring  of 
wisdom  as  a  flowing  brook. 

5  It  c  is  not  good  to  accept  the  person 
of  the  wicked,  to  overthrow  the  right- 
eous in  judgment. 

6  A  fool's  lips  enter  into  contention, 
and  his  mouth  calleth  for  strokes. 

7  A  fool|s  mouth  is  his  a  destruction, 
and  his  lips  are  the  snare  of  his  soul. 

8  The  words  of  a L'  tale-bearer  are  f  as 
s  wounds,  and  they  go  down  into  the 
innermost  i>  parts  of  the  belly. 

9  He  also  that  is  slothful  in  his  work 
is  brother  to  him  that  is  a  great 
waster. 

10  The  name  of  the  Lord  is  a  strong 
>  tower :  the  righteous  runneth  into  it, 
and  is  J  safe. 

11  The  rich  man's  wealth  is  his  strong 
city,  and  as  a  high  wall  in  his  own 
conceit. 

12  Before  destruction  theheart  of  man 
is  haughty,  and  before  k  honour  is  hu- 
mility. 

13  He  that  1  answereth  a  matter  m  be- 
fore he  heareth  it,  it  is  folly  and  shame 
unto  him. 

14  The  spirit  of  a  man  will  sustain 
his  infirmity;  but  a  wounded  "spirit 
who  can  bear  7 

15  The  heart  of  the  prudent  °  getteth 
knowledge;  and  the  ear  of  the  wise 
seeketh  knowledge. 

16  A  man's  gift  maketh  room  for  him, 
and  bringeth  him  before  great  men. 

17  He  that  is  first  in  his  own  cause, 
seemeth  just;  but  his  neighbour  co- 
meth and  searcheth  him. 

18  The  lot  causeth  contentions  to 
cease, and  parteth  between  the  mighty. 

19  A  brother  p  offended  is  harder  to 
be  won  than  a  strong  city :  and  their 
contentions  are  like  the  bars  of  a  castle. 

20  A  man's  belly  shall  be  satisfied 
with  the  fruit  of  his  mouth  ;  and  with 
the  increase  of  his  lips  shall  he  be  fill- 
ed. 

21  Death  and  life  are  in  the  power  of 
the  4  tongue :  and  they  that  love  it 
shall  eat  the  fruit  >'  thereof. 

22  Whoso  a  findeth  a  wife  findeth  a 
good  thing,  and  obtaineth  favour  of 
the  Lord. 

23  The  poor  useth  entreaties ;  but  the 
rich  answereth  roughly. 

24  A  man  that  hath  friends  must 
show  himself  friendlv :  and  there  is  a 
friend  that  sticketh  closer  than  a  bro- 
ther. 

CHAPTER  XIX 

BETTER  ats  the  poor  that  walketh 
in  his  integrity,  than  he  that  is 
perverse  in  his  lips,  and  is  a  fool. 
2  Also,  that  the  soul  be  without  know- 
ledge, it  is  not  good ;  and  he  that 
hasteth  with  his  feet  sinneth. 


Of  sundry  moral  virtues, 

3  The  foolishness  of  man  pervertetb 
his  way  :  and  his  heart  fretteth  against 
the  Lord. 

4  Wealth  niaketh  many  friends  ;  hut 
the  poor  is  separated  from  bis 
hour. 

5  A  false  witness  shall  not  be  b  un- 
punished, and  he  that  speaketh  lies 
shall  not  escape. 

0  Many  will  entreat  the  favour  of  the 
prince:  and  every  man  is  a  friend  to 
-  him  that  giveth  gifts. 

;  All  the  brethren  of  the  poor  do  hate 
him  :  how  hueh  more  do  his  friends  go 
far  from  him  !  lie  puraueth  them  with 
words,  yet  iliev  are  wanting  to  him. 

8  He  &  that  getteth  e  wisdom  loveth 
his  own  soul :  he  that  keepeth  under- 
standing shall  find  good. 

9  A  false  witness  shall  not  he  unpu- 
nished, and  he  that  speaketh  lies  shall 
perish. 

10  Delight  is  not  seemly  for  a  fool ; 
much  less  for  a  servant  to  have  rule 
over  princes. 

1 1  The  r  discretion  of  a  man  deferreth 
his  anger ;  and  s  it  is  his  glory  to  pass 
over  a  transgression. 

12  The  king's  wrath  is  as  the  roar- 
ing of  a  lion  ;  but  his  favour  is  as  dew 
h  upon  the  grass. 

13  A  foolish  son  is  the  calamity  of  his 
father  :  and  i  the  contentions  of  a  wife 
arc  a  continual  dropping. 

14  House  i  and  riches  are  the  inherit 
ance  of  fathers :  and  a  prudent  wife 
k  is  from  the  Lord. 

15  Slothfulness  casteth  into  a  deep 
sleep ;  and  an  idle  i  soul  shall  suffer 
hunger. 

1G  He  '"  that  keepeth  the  command- 
ment keepeth  his  own  soul ;  but  he 
that  despiseth  his  ways  shall  die. 

17  He  "  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor 
lendeth  unto  the  Lord  ;  and  °  that 
which  he  hath  given  will  he  pay  him 
again. 

18  Chasten  P  thy  son  while  there  is 
hope,  and  let  not  thy  soul  spare  <)  for 
his  crying. 

19  A  man  of  great  wrath  shall  suffer 
punishment :  for  if  thou  deliver  Mm, 
yet  thou  must  r  do  it  again. 

20  Hear  counsel,  and  receive  instruc- 
tion, that  5  thou  mayest  he  wise  in  the 
latter  end. 

21  There  are  many  devices  in  a 
man's  heart ;  '  nevertheless  the  coun- 
sel of  the  Lord,  that  shall  stand. 

22  The  desire  of  a  man  is  his  kind- 
ness :  and  a  poor  man  is  better  than  a 
liar. 

23  The  n  fear  of  the  Lord  tendeth  to 
life:  and  he  that  hath  it  shall  abide 
satisfied  ;  he  shall  not  be  visited  with 
evil. 

24  A  slothful  man  hideth  his  hand  in 
his  bosom,  and  will  not  so  much  as 
bring  it  to  his  mouth  again. 

25  femite  a  scorner,  and  the  simpl 
will  » beware:  and  reprove  one  that 
hath  understanding,  and  he  will  un- 
derstand knowledge. 

43*. 


,i  as  ift.ia 

f  nr.  pro- 

h  II. 1 .11..-.. 

i  c.27.15. 
J  2Co.12.14. 
k  0.18.21 
1  'Ml,.'.!.  10. 
in  Lu.10.28 
„  Eo.U.1. 

-I'n.'l.li.  !> 


c. 16. 1,9 
21.30. 
ls.14.26, 
27. 

46.10. 
Ac.5.39. 
i  1  Ti.4.8. 
v  be  cun- 
ning. 


CHAP.  XX.  and  their  contrary  vices. 

b  held  in.       26  He  that  wasteth  his  father,  and 

chaseth  away  his  mother,  is  a  son  that 

causeth  shame,  and  bringeth  reproach. 

27  Cease,  ms  son,  to  hear  the  instruc- 
tion thai  cutis eth  to  err  from  the  words 
of  knowledge. 

28  An  w  ungodly  witness  scorneth 
judgment :  and  *  the  mouth  of  the 
'wicked  devoureth  iniquity. 

29  Judgments  areprepared  for  y  Boom- 
ers, and  stripes  for  the  Lack  of  fools. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

WINE  ll  is  a  mocker,  strong  drink 
is  raging  :  and  whosoever  is  de- 
ceived thereby  is  not  wise. 

2  The  fear  of  a  king  is  as  the  roar- 
ing of  a  lion  :  whoso  proyokcth  him  to 
anger  sinneth  against  his  own  soul. 

3  It  is  an  honour  b  for  a  man  to  cease 
from  strife  :  but  every  fool  will  be 
meddling. 

4  The  sluggard  will  not  plough  by  rea- 
son of  the  c  cold  ;  therefore  d  shall  he 
beg  in  harvest,  and  have  nothing. 

5  Counsel  in  the  heart  of  man  is  like 
deep  water;  but  a  man  of  understand- 
ing will  draw  it  out.  '  J 

6  Most  men  will  proclaim  e  every  one 
his  own  f  goodness  :  but  a  s  faithful 
man  who  can  find? 

7  The  just  man  walketh  in  his  in- 
tegrity: his  children  are  blessed  after 
him. 

8  A  king  that  sitleth  in  the  throne  of 
judgment  scattereth  h  away  all  evil 
with  his  eyes. 

9  Who  i  can  say,  I  have  made  my 
heart  clean,  I  am  pure  from  my  sin  ? 

10  j  Divers  k  weights,  and  i  divers 
measures,  both  of  them  are  alike  abo- 
mination to  the  Lord. 

11  Even  a  child  is  known  by  his  do- 
ings, whether  his  work  be  pure,  and 
whether  it  be  right. 

12  The  '"hearing  ear,  and  the  seeing 
eye,  the  Lord  hath  made  even  both  of 
them. 

13  Love  n  not  sleep,  lest  thou  come  to 
poverty;  open  thine  eyes,  and  thou 
shalt  be  satisfied  with  bread. 

14  It  is  naught,  it  is  naught,  saith  the 
buyer  :  but  when  he  is  gone  his  way, 
then  he  boasteth. 

15  There  is  gold,  and  a  multitude  of 
rubies:  but  °the  lips  of  knowledge  are 
a  precious  jewel. 

1(5  Take  his  garment  that  is  surety 
fur  a  stranger  :  and  take  a  pledge  of 
him  for  a  strange  woman. 

17  Bread  of  p  deceit  is  sweet  to  a 
man  :  but  afterwards  his  mouth  shall 
be  filled  with  gravel. 

18  Every  purpose  is  established  by 
counsel :  and  with  t  good  advice  make 
war. 

19  He  that  goeth  about  as  a  tale- 
bearer  revealeth  secrets:  therefore 
meddle  not  with  him  that  ""flattereth 
with  his  lips. 

20  Whoso  curseth  his  father  or  his 
mother,  his  s  lamp  shall  be  put  out  in 
obscure  darkness. 

21  An   inheritance  may  be   gotten 
509 


Hu.4.11. 
c.16.32. 

c.19.15. 
Mat.  6. 2. 
or,6ow.ify 


h  2  Sa.23.4. 

i  2CJ.8.36. 
Un.1.8. 

k  Da.23.13. 

,iml',,„ 

m  Pb.94.9. 
n  Ro.12.11 
o  c.8.19. 


0/  sundry  moral  virtues, 

hastily  at  the  beginning;  but  the  end 
thereof  shall  not  be  blessed. 

22  Say  not  thou,  I  will  recompense 
evil;  but  wait  on  the  Lord,  and  he 
shall  save  thee. 

23  Divers  weights  are  an  abomina- 
tion unto  the  Lord;  and  la  false  ba- 
lance is  not  good. 

24  Man's  u  goings  are  of  the  Lord  ; 
how  can  a  man  then  understand  his 
own  way? 

25  It  is  a  snare  to  the  man  who  de- 
voureth  that  which  is  holy,  and  after 
vows  to  make  inquiry. 

26  A  wise  king  scattereth  the  wicked, 
and  bringeth  the  wheel  over  them. 

27  The  spirit  of  man  is  the  v  candle 
of  the  Lord,  searching  all  the  inward 
parts  of  the  belly. 

28  Mercy  and  truth  preserve  the  king: 
and  his  throne  is  upholden  by  mercy. 

29  The  glory  of  young  men  is  their 
strength  :  and  the  beauty  of  old  men 
is  the  gray  head. 

30  The  blueness  of  a  wound  wcleans- 
eth  away  evil :  so  do  stripes  x  the  in- 
ward parts  of  the  belly. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

THE  king's  heart  is  in  the  hand  of 
the  Lord,  as  the  rivers  of  water  : 
he  turneth  it  whithersoever  he  will. 

2  Every  way  of  a  man  is  right  in  his 
own  eyes :  but  the  Lord  pondereth  the 
hearts. 

3  To  a  do  justice  and  judgment  is 
more  acceptable  to  the  Lord  than 
sacrifice. 

4  bAhigh  look,  and  a  proud  heart,  and 
the  c  ploughing  of  the  wicked,  is  sin. 

5  The  thoughts  of  the  diligent  tend 
only  to  plenteousness ;  but  of  every 
one  that  is  hasty,  only  to  want. 

6  The  J  getting  of  treasures  by  a  ly- 
ing tongue  is  a  vanity  tossed  to  and 
fro  of  them  that  seek  death. 

7  The  robbery  of  the  wicked  shall 
e  destroy  them  ;  because  they  refuse  to 
do  judgment. 

8  The  way  of  man  is  froward  and 
strange  :  but  as  for  the  pure,  his  work 
is  right. 

9  It  is  better  to  dwell  in  a  corner  of 
the  house-top,  than  with  a  f  brawling 
woman  in  a  s  wide  house. 

10  The  soul  of  the  wicked  desireth 
evil :  his  neighbour  h  findeth  no  favour 
in  his  eyes. 

11  When  the  scorneris  punished,  the 
simple  is  made  wise  :  and  when  the 
wise  is  instructed,  he  receiveth  know- 
ledge. 

12  The  righteous  man  wisely  >  con- 
sidered the  house  of  the  wicked  :  but 
God  overthroweth  the  wicked  for  their 
wickedness. 

13  Whoso  J  stoppeth  his  ears  at  the 
cry  of  the  poor,  he  also  shall  cry  him- 
self, but  shall  not  be  heard. 

14  A  gift  in  secret  pacifieth  anger  rand 
a  reward  in  the  bosom  strong  wrath. 

15  It  is  joy  to  the  just  to  do  judg- 
ment :  but  k  destruction  shall  be  to 
the  workers  of  iniquity. 

510 


bnlanrps 
of  deceit. 

i  Je.10.23. 

■  or,  lamp. 


x  He.12.10. 
a  ISa.  15.22 
b  Haughti- 
ness^ 

c  or,  light. 
d2Pe.2.3. 

dicellvntJi 
f  woman  of 


toritly. 


j    M;,1.1S. 

33,34. 
25.41.46. 


PROVERBS.  and  their  contrary  vices. 

16  The  man  i  that  wandereth  out  of 
the  way  of  understanding  shall  remain 
in  the  congregation  of  the  dead. 

17  He  that  loveth  m  pleasure  shall  be 
a  poor  man:  he  that  loveth  wine  and 
oil  shall  not  be  rich. 

18  The  wicked  "shall  be  a  ransom 
for  the  righteous,  and  the  transgressor 
for  the  upright. 

19  It  is  better  to  dwell  in  the  °  wilder- 
ness, than  with  a  contentious  and  an 
angry  woman. 

20  There  is  treasure  p  to  be  desired, 
and  oil  9 in  the  dwelling  of  the  wise; 
but  a  foolish  man  spendeth  it  up. 

21  He  rthat  followeth  after  right- 
eousness and  mercy  findeth  life,  right- 
eousness, and  honour. 

22  A  wise  man  scaleth  s  the  city  of 
the  mighty,  and  casteth  down  the 
strength  of  the  confidence  thereof. 

23  Whoso  keepeth  his  mouth  and  his 
tongue  keepeth  his  soul  from  troubles. 

24  Proud  and  haughty  scorner  is  his 
name,  who  dealeth  in  l  proud  wrath. 

25  The  desire  of  the  slothful  killeth 
him  ;  for  his  hands,  refuse  to  labour. 

26  He  coveteth  greedily  all  the  day 
long:  but  the  righteous  giveth  and 
spareth  not. 

27  The  sacrifice  u  of  the  wicked  is 
abomination  :  how  much  more,  when 
he  bringeth  it v  with  a  wicked  mind  1 

28  A  w  false  witness  shall  perish :  but 
the  man  that  heareth  speaketh  con- 
stantly. 

29  A  wicked  man  hardeneth  his  face : 
but  as  for  the  upright,  he  x  directeth 
his  way. 

30  There  7  is  no  wisdom  nor  under- 
standing nor  counsel  against  the  Lord. 

31  The  horse  is  prepared  against  the 
day  of  battle :  but  z  safety  is  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

A  GOOD  name  is  rather  to  be 
chosen  than  great  riches,  and 
a  loving  favour  rather  than  silver  and 
gold. 

2  The  b  rich  and  poor  meet  together : 
the  Lord  is  the  maker  of  them  all. 

3  A  prudent  man  foreseeth  the  evil, 
and  hideth  himself:  but  the  simple 
pass  on,  and  are  punished. 

4  c  By  humility  and  the  fear  of  the 
Lord  are  riches,  honour,  and  life. 

5  Thorns  and  snares  dare  in  the  way 
of  the  froward  :  he  that  doth  keep  his 
soul  shall  be  far  from  them. 

6  e  Train  up  f  a  child  in  s  the  way  he 
should  go  :  and  when  he  is  old,  he 
will  not  depart  from  it. 

7  The  rich  ruleth  over  the  poor,  and 
the  borrower  is  servant  to  the  h  lender. 

8  He  i  that  soweth  iniquity  shall  reap 
vanity :  and  J  the  rod  of  his  anger  shall 
fail. 

9  k  He  that  hath  a  bountiful  eye  i  shall 
be  blessed ;  for  he  giveth  of  his  bread 
to  the  poor. 

10  Cast  out  the  scorner,  and  conten- 
tion shall  go  out ;  yea,  strife  and  re- 
proach shall  cease. 


p  Lu.6.45. 
q  Mat.25.3, 
r  Ro.2.7. 
s  Ec.9.14.. 


Ps.U9.59. 
y  Is.8.9,10. 


c  or,  77ie  re- 

humilily. 

d  Job  18.a 


f  Ep.6.4. 

g  his. 

h  man  that 
lendeth. 

i  Job  4.8. 

j  or,  with 
the  rod  of 
/fi.v  anzrr 
heshallbe 
consumed 

k  good  of 
eye- 

1  SCo.9.6. 


Of  sundry  moral  virtues,  CHAP.  XXIII. 

11  He  that  loveth  pureness  of  heart, 
mfor  the  grace  of  his  lips  the  king 
n  shall  be  His -friend. 

12  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  preserve 
0 knowledge,  and  he  overthroweth  the 
P  words  01  the  transgressor. 

13  The  slothful  man  saith.  There  is 
a  lion  without,  I  shall  be  slain  in  the 
streets. 

14  The  mouth  of  strange  women  ie  a 
deep  pit  :  he  ithal  is  abhorred  of  the 
Lord  shall  fall  therein. 

15  Foolishness  is  bound  in  the  heart 
of  a  child;  but  the  rod  of  correction 
shall  drive  it  far  from  him. 

16  He  r  that  oppresseth  the  poor  to 
increase  his  riches,  and  he  that  giveth 
to  the  rieli,  shall  surely  come  to  want. 

17  Bow  down  thine  ear,  and  hear  the 
words  of  the  wise,  and  apply  s  thy 
heart  unto  my  knowledge. 

18  For  it  is  a  pleasant  thing  if  thou 
keep  them  «  within  thee  ;  they  shall 
withal  be  fitted  in  thy  lips. 

19  That  thv  trust  may  be  in  the  Lord, 
I  have  made  known  to  thee  this  day, 
even  u  to  thee. 

20  Have  not  I  written  to  thee  excel- 
lent things  in  counsels  and  know- 
ledge, 

21  That  I  might  make  thee  know  the 
certainty  of  the  words  of  truth  ;  that 
thou  mightest  answer  v  the  words  of 
truth  to  *  them  that  send  unto  thee  ? 

22  Rob  not  the  poor,  because  He  is 
poor  :  neither  oppress  the  afflicted  in 
the  gate: 

23  For  *  the  Lord  will  plead  their 
cause,  and  spoil  the  soul  of  those  that 
spoiled  them. 

24  Make  no  friendship  with  an  angry 
man;  and  with  a  furious  man  tHou 
shah  not  go  : 

25  Lest  thou  learn  his  ways,  and  get 
a  snare  to  thy  soul. 

26  Be  not  thou  one  of  them  that  strike 
hands,  or  of  them  that  are  sureties  for 
debts. 

27  If  thou  hast  nothing  to  pay,  why 
should  he  take  away  thy  bed  from  un- 
der thee  ? 

23  Remove  not  the  ancient  y  land- 
mark, which  thy  fathers  have  set. 

29  Seest  thou  a  man  diligent  l  in  his 
business?  he  shall  stand  before  kings ; 
he  shall  not  stand  before  a  mean  men. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

WHEN  thou  sittest  to  eat  with  a 
ruler,  consider  diligently  what 
is  before  thee : 

2  And  put  a  knife  to  thy  throat,  if 
thou  be  a  man  given  to  appetite. 

3  Be  not  desirous  of  his  dainties:  for 
they  are  deceitful  meat. 

4  Labour  a  not  to  be  rich  :  cease  from 
thine  own  «  wisdom. 

5  Wilt  thou c  set  thine  eyes  upon  that 
which  is  not?  for  riches  certainly 
make  themselves  wings ;  they  fly 
away  as  an  eagle  toward  heaven. 

6  Eat  thou  not  tHe  bread  of  him  that 
hath  an  evil  eye,  neither  desire  thou  his 
dainty  meats  : 


and  their  contrary  vices. 


iK.tl. 

n  Mat5.8. 

o  Is.59.19.. 
21. 

p  or,  mat- 
ters. 

q  Ec.7.26. 

r  Mi.2.2..5. 

s  Pi.90.12. 
oAS,  So. 

t   ill  thy 
bdly. 

thou  ('/,.■-) 

v  1  Pe.3.15. 

that  send 
tliee. 

x  Mal.3.5. 

y  or,bound. 

z  c.  12.21. 

a  obscure. 

a  lTi.6.9,10 

b  c.26.12. 

thine  eyes 
to  fly. 

•— 

d  c.22.28. 

e  ov,bound. 

f  c.22.17. 

g  1  Co.5.5. 

h  c.29.3. 

i  or,  I  will 

j  Ps.37.1.3. 
73.3..17. 

k  or,  re- 
ward. 

1  c.4.23. 

m  Lu.21.34. 
Ro.13.13. 

n  theirflesh 

o  c.30.17. 
Ep.6.1,2. 

p  U.66.1. 
Mat  13.44 

Re.3.18. 

q  c.4.S,7. 
c.10.1. 

r  c.15.20. 

bP«.  119.2. 

t  c.22.14. 

uc.7.12. 

v  or,  a  rob- 
ber. 

wis.  5  11,22 
Hab.2.5. 

x  or,o  cock- 

y  heart. 

7  For  as  he  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so 
is  he  :  Eat  and  drink,  saith  he  to  thee; 
but  his  heart  is  not  with  thee. 

8  The  morsel  which  thou  hast  eaten 
shalt  thou  vomit  up,and  lose  thy  sweet 
words. 

9  Speak  not  in  the  ears  of  a  fool :  for 
he  will  despise  thewisdom  of  thy  words. 

10  Remove  d  not  the  old  e  landmark  ; 
and  enter  not  into  the  fields  of  the  fa- 
therless : 

1 1  For  their  redeemer  is  mighty ;  he 
shall  plead  their  cause  with  thee. 

12  Apply  thy  heart  f  unto  instruc- 
tion, and  thine  ears  to  the  words  of 
knowledge. 

13  Withhold  not  correction  from  the 
child  :  for  if  thou  beatest  him  with  the 
rod,  he  shall  not  die. 

14  Thou  shalt  beat  him  with  the  rod, 
and  S  shalt  deliver  his  soul  from  hell. 

15  My  son,  if  h  thy  heart  be  wise,  my 
heart  shall  rejoice,  even  i  mine. 

16  Yea,  my  reins  shall  rejoice,  when 
thy  lips  speak  right  things. 

17  Let  jnot  thy  heart  envy  sinners: 
but  be  thou  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  all 
the  day  long. 

IS  For  surely  there  is  an  k  end  ;  and 
thine  expectation  shall  not  be  cut  off. 

19  Hear  thou,  my  son,  and  be  wise, 
and  guide  thy  heart  J  in  the  way. 

20  Be  '"  not  among  wine-bibbers ; 
among  riotous  eaters  of  n  flesh  : 

21  For  the  drunkard  and  the  glutton 
shall  come  to  poverty:  and  drowsi- 
ness shall  clothe  a  man  with  rags. 

22  Hearken  °  unto  thy  father  that  be- 
gat thee,  and  despise  not  thy  mother 
when  she  is  old. 

23  Buy  p  the  truth,  and  sell  it  not ; 
also  wisdom,  i  and  instruction,  and  un- 
derstanding. 

24  The  r  father  of  the  righteous  shall 
greatly  rejoice  :  and  he  that  begetteth 
a  wise  child  shall  have  joy  of  him. 

25  Thy  father  and  thy  mother  shall 
be  glad,  and  she  that  bare  thee  shall 
rejoice. 

26  My  son,  give  me  thy  s  heart,  and 
let  thine  eyes  observe  my  ways. 

27  For  a  whore  is  a  deep  '  ditch;  and 
a  strange  woman  is  a  narrow  pit. 

28  She  also  lieth  u  in  wait T  as  for  a 
prey,  and  increaseth  the  transgressors 
among  men. 

29  Who  hath  w  wo  ?  who  hath  sor- 
row? who  hath  contentions?  who  hath 
babbling  ?  who  hath  wounds  without 

who  hath  redness  of  eyes? 

30  They  that  tarry  long  at  the  wine; 
they  that  go  to  seek  mixed  wine. 

31  Look  not  thou  upon  the  wine  when 
ir  is  red,  when  it  giveth  his  colour  in 
the  cup,  when  it  moveth  itself  aright. 

32  At  the  last  it  biteth  like  a  serpent, 
and  stingeth  like  x  an  adder. 

33  Thine  eyes  shall  behold  strange 
women,  and  thy  heart  shall  utter  per- 
verse things. 

31  Yea,  thou  shalt  be  as  he  that  lieth 
down  in  the  y  midst  of  the  sea,  or  as  he 
that  Heth  upon  the  top  of  a  mast. 
511 


;.20.15. 
;.21.22. 


strength. 

g  strength- 


)  M.iL.j.Cs. 
k  He.  12.5. 
1  narrow. 
niPs.82.-l. 
Is.5S.6,7. 
nJe.32.19. 

p  Ps.19.10. 

119.103. 
q  Je.lS.16. 
r  Mi.  7. 8. 
s  Am.  8. 14. 
t  Job  31.29. 


Of  sundry  moral  virtues,  PROVERBS 

35  They  have  stricken  *  me,  shall  thou  f*  Je.5.a 
say,  and  I  was  not  sick;  they  have 
beaten  me,  and  I  *felt  it  not :  when 
shall   I  awake?   lb  will   seek  it  yet 
again. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
T)E  not  thou  envious  a  against  evil 
J->  men,  neither  desire  to  be  with 
them. 

2  For  their  heart  studieth  destruc- 
tion, and  their  lips  b  talk  of  mischief. 

3  Through  wisdom  c  is  a  house 
builded  ;  and  hy  understanding  it  is 
established : 

4  And  by  knowledge  shall  the  cham 
bers  be  filled  with  all  precious  d  and 
pleasant  riches. 

5  A e  wise  man  is  f  strong ;  yea,  a  man 
of  knowledge  sincreaseth  strength. 

6  For  by  wise  counsel  thou  shalt 
make  thy  war :  and  in  multitude  of 
counsellors  there  is  safety. 

7  Wisdom  is  too  high  h  for  a  fool :  he 
openeth  not  his  mouth  in  the  gate. 

8  He  that  deviseth  i  to  do  evil  shall 
be  called  a  mischievous  person. 

9  The  thought  j  of  foolishness  is  sin  : 
and  the  scorner  is  an  abomination  to 
men. 

10  If  thou  faint  k  in  the  day  of  adver- 
sity, thy  strength  is  l  small. 

11  If  thou  forbear  to  deliver  mth em 
that  are  drawn  unto  death,  and  those 
that  are  ready  to  be  slain  ; 

12  If  thou  sayest,  Behold,  we  knew 
it  not ;  doth  not  he  that  pondereth  the 
heart  consider  it  ?  and  he  that  keep- 
eth  thy  soul,  doth  n  not  he  know  it  ? 
and  shall  not  he  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  works  1 

13  My  son,  eat  thou  honey,  because 
it  is  good  ;  and  the  honey-comb,  which 
is  sweet  °  to  thy  taste  : 

14  So  P  shall  the  knowledge  of  wis- 
dom be  unto  thy  soul :  when  thou  hast 
i  found  it,  then  there  shall  be  a  re- 
ward, and  thy  expectation  shall  not  be 
cut  off. 

15  Lay  not  wait,  O  wicked  man, 
against  the  dwelling  of  the  righteous; 
spoil  not  his  resting  place  : 

16  For  a  just  man  falleth  seven 
times,  and  riseth  rup  again  :  but s  the 
wicked  shall  fall  into  mischief. 

17  Rejoice  '  not  when  thine  enemy 
falleth,  and  let  not  thy  heart  be  glad 
when  he  stumbleth  : 

13  Lest  the  Lord  see  it,  and  it  u  dis- 
please him,  and  he  turn  away  his 
wrath  from  him. 

19  TFret  not  thyself  because  of  evil 
then,  neither  be  thou  envious  at  the 
wicked  ; 

20  For  there  shall  be  no  reward  to 
the  evil  man;  the  w  candle  of  the 
wicked  shall  be  put  out. 

21  My  son,  fear  *  thou  the  Lord  and 
the  king  :  and  meddle  not  with  y  them 
that  are  given  to  change  : 

22  For  their  calamity"  shall  rise  sud- 
denly ;  and  who  knoweth  the  ruin  of 
them  both  1 

23  These  things  also  belong  to  the  i 

512 


>r,  lamp. 
Pe.2.13 


M.n  :,::,9 

44. 

Ro.12.17, 


De.29.5 
Job  29.: 


d  Set  not 

out  thy 
glory. 


the  secret 

of 

another. 


u/>on  hi 


and  their  contrary  vices. 

wise.  It  is  not z  good  to  have  respect 
of  persons  in  judgment. 

24  He  that  safth  unto  the  wicked, 
Thou  art  righteous ;  him  shall  the  peo- 
ple curse,  nations  shall  abhor  him  : 

25  But  to  them  that  rebuke  him  shall 
be  delight,  and  a  a  good  blessing  shall 
come  upon  them. 

26  Everyman  shall  kiss  his  lips  that 
b  giveth  a  right  answer. 

27  Prepare  thy  work  without,  and 
make  it  fit  for  thyself  in  the  field;  and 
afterwards  build  thy  house. 

2S  Be  not  a  witness"  against  thy  neigh- 
bour without  cause  ;  and  deceive  not 
with  thy  lips. 

29  Say  c  not,  I  will  do  so  to  him  as  he 
hath  done  to  me  :  I  will  render  to  the 
man  according  to  his  work. 

30  I  went  by  the  field  of  the  slothful, 
and  by  the  vineyard  of  the  man  void  of 
understanding  ; 

31  And  lo,  it  was  all  grown  over  with 
thorns,  and  nettles  had  covered  the 
face  thereof,  and  the  stone  wall  there- 
of was  broken  down. 

32  Then  I  saw,  and  d  considered  it 
well :  I  looked  upon  it,  and  received 
instruction. 

33  Yet  a  little  sleep,  a  little  slumber, 
a  little  folding  of  the  hands  to  sleep  : 

34  So  shall  thy  poverty  come  as  one 
that  travelleth  ;  and  thy  want  as  e  an 
armed  man. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  Observations  about  kings,  8  and  about  avoiding  causes 
of  quarrels,  and  sundry  causes  thereof. 

THESE  are  also  proverbs  of  Solo- 
mon, which  the  men  of  Hezekiah 
king  of  Judah  copied  out. 

2  It  a  is  the  glory  of  God  to  conceal  a 
thing :  but  the  honour  of  kings  is  to 
search  out  b  a  matter. 

3  The  heaven  for  height,  and  the 
earth  for  depth,  and  the  heart  of  kings 
c  is  unsearchable. 

4  Take  away  the  dross  from  the  sil- 
ver, and  there  shall  come  forth  a  ves- 
sel for  the  finer. 

5  Take  awav  the  wicked  /Vow  before 
the  king,  and  his  throne  shall  be  esta- 
blished in  righteousness. 

6  d  Put  not e  forth  thyself  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  king,  and  stand  not  in  the 
place  of  great  men: 

7  For  better  it  is  that  it  be  said  unto 
thee,  Come  up  hither ;  than  that  thou 
shouldest  be  put  lower  in  the  presence 
of  the  prince  whom  thine  eyes  have 
seen. 

8  Go  f  not  forth  hastily  to  strive,  lest 
thou  know  not  what  to  do  in  the  end 
thereof,  when  thy  neighbour  hath  put 
thee  to  shame. 

9  Debate  thy  cause  with  thy  neigh- 
bour s himself ;  and  discover  not  ha 
secret  to  another  : 

10  Lest  he  that  heareth  it  put  thee  to 
shame,  and  thine  infamy  turn  not 
away. 

11  A  word  i  fitly  spoken  is  like  apples 
of  gold  in  pictures  of  silver. 

12  As  an  ear-ring  of  gold,  and  an  or- 


Observations  about  fools, 

nament  j  of  fine  gold,  so  is  a  wise  re 

prover  upon  an  obedient  ear. 

13  As  the  cold  of  snow  in  the  time  of 
harvest,  so  is  a  faithful  messenger  to 
them  that  send  him  :  for  he  refresheth 

of  his  masters. 

14  Whoso  boasteth  k  himself  l  of  a 
false  gift  is  like  clouds  mand  wind 
without  rain. 

15  Bv  long  forbearing  is  a  prince  per- 
suaded, and  a  soft  tongue  breaketh  the 
bone. 

16  Hast  thou  found  honey?  eat  so 
mucli  as  is  sufficient  lor  thee,  lest  thou 
be  filled  therewith,  and  vomit  it. 

17  »  Withdraw  thy  foot  from  thy 
neighbour's  house;  lest  he  be  "weary 
of  thee,  and  so  hate  thee. 

l-  A  man  thai  beareth  false  witness 
against  his  neighbour  is  a  maul,  and 
a  P  sword,  and  a  sharp  arrow. 

19  Confidence  in  an  unfaithful  man 
in  time  i  if  trouble  is  like  a  broken  tooth, 
and  a  foot  out  of  joint. 

20  As  he  that  taketh  away  a  garment 
in  cold  weather,  and  as  vinegar  upon 
nitre,  so  is  he  that  singeth  songs  to  a 
heavy  heart. 

•21  If 'i  thine  enemy  be  hungry,  give 
him  bread  to  eat  ;  and  if  he  be  thirsty, 
give  him  water  to  drink  : 

22  For  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire 
upon  his  head,  and  the  Lord  shall r  re- 
ward thee. 

23  The  north  wind  •driveth  away  rain: 
s.i  doth  an  angry  countenance  a  back- 

24  It  is  better  to  dwell  in  the  corner 
of  the  house-top,  than  withabrawling 
woman  and  in  a  wide  house. 

25  As  cold  waters  to  a  thirsty  soul,  so 
is  good  news  from  afar  country. 

26  A  righteous  man  falling  down  be- 
fore the  wicked  is  <w  a  troubled  foun- 
tain, and  a  corrupt  spring. 

87  //  is  not  good  to  eat  much  honey  : 
bo  for  men  to  search  their  own  glory  is 
not  glory. 

28  \\>-  that  hath  no  rule  over  his  own 
spirit  is  like  a  city  that  is  broken  down, 
and  without  walls. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 


CHAP.  XXVI.,  XXVII.    and  contentious 

j  c.l.8,9. 
k  l.u.13.10, 


bodies. 


AS  snow  in  summer,  and  as  rain  in 
harvest,  so  honour  is  not  seemly 
for  a  fool. 

2  As  the  bird  by  wandering,  as  the 
swallow  by  flying,  so  the  curse  a  cause- 
less shall  not  come. 

3  A  whip  for  the  horse,  a  bridle  for 

and  a  rod  for  the  fool's  back. 

4  Answer  not  a  fool  according  to  his 
folly,  lest  thou  also  be  like  unto  him. 

5  Answer  b  a  fool  according  to  his 
folly,  lest  he  be  wise  in  his  own  c  con- 
ceit. 

6  He  that  sendeth  a  message  by  the 
hand  of  a  fool  eutteth  off  the  feet,  and 
drinketb  &  damage. 

7Theleg9of  the  lame  are e  not  equal : 
so  is  a  parable  in  the  mouth  of  fools. 
8  As  he  that  f  bindeth  a  stone  in  a 


i  i„  „  ,-;/, 

8oo4 
m  Tadt 12 
n  or, Let  thy 

foot  U 

ofull 
p  Ps.57.4. 
qEx.»4,fi 

Mai  5  11. 

Ro.rzao. 

t  2Sa.  16. 12. 


doth  a 


lifted  up. 

or.  putt,  'h 


or,  A 
freal  mai 

Srii  ri  tli 
all,  ,,,,■! 
In  lilnth 
the  finl. 

In:  Ut.'fth 


h  2Pe.'-'.23 
i  iterateth. 
j  Re.3.17. 


gracious. 

or. Fin ,',.',' 


horn  bu  ■  i 


sling,  so  is  he  that  giveth  honour  to  a 
fool. 

9  As  a  thorn  goeth  up  into  the  hand 
oi  a  drunkard,  so  is  a  parable  in  the 
mouth  of  fools. 

10  s  The  great  God  that  formed  all 
things  both  rewardeth  the  fool,  and 
rewardeth  transgressors. 

11  As  h  a  dog  returneth  to  his  vomit, 
so  a  fool  i  returneth  to  his  folly. 

12  Seest  thou  a  man  wise  in  his  own 
j  conceit  1  there  is  more  hope  of  a  fool 
than  of  him. 

13  The  slothful  man  saith,  TItereis 
a  lion  in  the  way ;  a  ljon  is  in  the 
streets. 

14  As  the  door  turneth  upon  his  hin- 
ges, so  doth  the  slothful  upon  his  bed. 

15  The  slothful  hideth  his  hand  in  his 
bosom ;  k  it  grieveth  him  to  bring  it 
again  to  his  mouth. 

16  The  sluggard  is  wiser  in  his  own 
conceit  than  seven  men  that  can  ren- 
der a  reason. 

17  He  that  passeth  by,  and  i  med- 
dleth  with  strife  belonging  not  to  him, 
is  like  one  that  taketh  a  dog  by  the 
ears. 

IS  As  a  mad  man  who  casteth  m  fire- 
brands, arrows,  and  death, 

19  So  is  the  man  that  deceiveth  his 
neighbour,  and  saith,  Am  not  I  in 
sport  ? 

20  n  Where  no  wood  is,  there  the 
fire  goeth   out :  so  where  there  is  no 

0  tale-bearer,  the  strife  p  ceaseth. 

21  As  coals  are  to  burning  coals,  and 
wood  to  fire;  so  is  acontentious  man 
to  kindle  strife. 

22  The  words  of  a  tale-bearer  are  as 
wounds,  and  they  go  down  into  the 
i  innermost  parts  of  the  belly. 

23  Burning  lips  and  a  wicked  heart 
are  like  a  potsherd  covered  with  silver 
dross. 

24  He  that  hateth  r  dissembleth  with 
his  lips,  and  layeth  up  deceit  within 
him  ; 

25  When  he  s  speaketh  fair,  believe 
him  not :  for  there  are  seven  abomina- 
tions in  his  heart. 

26  i  Whose  hatred  is  covered  by  de- 
ceit, his  wickedness  shall  be  showed 
before  the  whole  congregation. 

27  Whoso  "  diggeth  a  pit  shall  fall 
therein  :  and  he  that  rolleth  a  stone, 
it  will  return  upon  him. 

28  A  lying  tongue  hateth  those  that 
are  afflicted  by  it ;  and  a  flattering 
mouth  worketh  ruin. 

CHAPTER  XXVn. 

1  Observation!!  of  self-love,  5  of  true  love,  11  of  care  to 

'i.'luf  the  household  care. 

BOAST  not  *  thyself  of  b  to-mor- 
row ;  for  thou  knowest  not  what 
a  day  may  bring  forth. 

2  Let  another  c  man  praise  thee,  and 
not  thine  own  mouth  ;  a  stranger,  and 
not  thine  own  lips. 

3  A  stone  is  <i  heavy,  and  the  sand 
weighty ;  but  a  fool's  wrath  is  heavier 
than  them  both. 

4  Wrath  is e  cruel,  and  anger  f  is  out- 

513 


Of  care  to  avoid  offences. 


rageous ;  but  who  =  is  able  to  stand 
before  h  envy  1 

5  Open  i  rebuke  is  better  than  secret 
love. 

6  Faithful  j  are  the  wounds  of  a 
friend ;  but  the  kisses  of  an  enemy  are 
k  deceitful. 

7  The  full  soul  l  loatheth  a  honey- 
comb ;  but  ra  to  the  hungry  soul  every 
bitter  thing  is  sweet. 

8  As  a  bird  that  wandereth  from  her 
nest,  so  is  a  man  that  wandereth  from 
his  place. 

9  Ointment  and  perfume  rejoice  the 
heart :  so  doth  the  sweetness  of  a 
man's  friend  "  by  hearty  counsel. 

10  Thine  own  friend,  and  thy  father's 
friend,  forsake  not;  neither  go  into  thy 
brother's  house  in  the  day  of  thy  cala- 
mity :  for  better  °  is  a  neighbour  that 
is  near  than  a  brother  far  off. 

1 1  My  son,  be  wise,  and  make  my 
heart  p  glad,  that  I  may  answer  him 
that  reproacheth  me. 

12  A  prudent  man  foreseeth  <J  the  evil, 
and  hideth  himself;  but  the  simple 
pass  on,  and  are  punished. 

13  Take  his  garment  that  is  surety  for 
a  stranger,  and  take  a  pledge  of  him 
for  a  strange  woman. 

14  He  that  blesseth  his  friend  with  a 
loud  voice,  rising  early  in  the  morning, 
it  shall  be  counted  a  curse  to  him. 

15  A  r  continual  dropping  in  a  very 
rainy  day  and  a  contentious  woman 
are  alike. 

16  Whosoever  hideth  her  hideth  the 
wind,  and  the  ointment  of  his  right 
hand,  which  bewrayeth  itself. 

17  Iron  sharpeneth  iron;  so  a  man 
sharpeneth  the  countenance  of  his 
friend. 

18  Whoso s  keepeth  the  fig  tree  shall 
eat  the  fruit  thereof:  so  he  that  wait- 
eth  on  t  his  master  shall  be  honoured. 

19  As  in  water  face  answereth  to  face, 
so  the  heart  of  man  to  man. 

20  Hell  u  and  destruction  are  T  never 
full;  so  w  the  eyes  of  man  are  never 
satisfied. 

21  As  the  fining  pot  for  silver,  and  the 
furnace  for  gold  ;  so  is  a  man  to  his 
praise. 

22  Though  *  thou  shouldest  bray  a 
fool  in  a  mortar  among  wheat  with  a 
pestle,  yet  will  not  his  foolishness  de- 
part from  him. 

23  Be  thou  diligent  to  know  the  state 
of  thy  flocks,  and  y  look  well  to  thy 
herds. 

24  For z  riches  are  not  for  a  ever :  and 
doth  the  crown  endure  to  i>  every  ge- 
neration ? 

25  The  hay  appeareth,  and  the  tender 
grass  c  showeth  itself,  and  herbs  of  the 
mountains  are  gathered. 

26  The  lambs  are  for  thy  clothing, 
and  the  goats  are  the  price  of  the 
field. 

27  And  thou  shalt  have  goats'  milk 
enough  for  thy  food,  for  the  food  of 
thy  household,  and  for  the  d  mainte- 
nance of  thy  maidens. 

514 


PROVERBS 

g  Un.3.12. 

hSfT 

i  c.28.23. 
J  Ps.141.5. 


foot. 

m  Job  6.7. 

n  from  the 

the  soul.' 
o  c.  18.24. 
p  c.23. 15,24 
qPs.57.1..3. 
r  c.19.13. 
slCo.9.7,13 
t  Ma.  10. 43. 


Je.5.3. 
y  set  thy 

l  strength. 


c  Ps.  104.14. 
cl  life. 


I.e. '.6  17, 
36. 

IV53.5. 


dom  shall 
they  like- 

c  MatlS. 

28,30. 
d  without 

food. 
e  Ps.10.3. 
f  Ep.5.11. 
g  Ps.92.6. 
h  Jn.7.17. 

1  Co.  2. 15. 

1  Jn.2.20, 

27. 
i  or,  feedeth 

gluttons. 
j  Job  27. 16. 
k  by  in- 


1  til.:  Ci/i>\ 

i  or, sought 

Ps.32.3,5. 

1  .In.  1.8.. 

10. 
i  Ro.2.5. 
I  Ps.84.ll. 


evil  eye 
be  rich. 


Of  impiety  and  integrity' 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

General  observations  ofiin]'k-ty  ami  irli^imis  integrity. 

THE  wicked  flee  when  ano  man 
pursueth  :  but  the  righteous  are 
bold  as  a  lion. 

2  For  the  transgression  of  a  land 
many  are  the  princes  thereof:  but  by  ba 
man  of  understanding  and  knowledge 
the  state  thereof  shall  be  prolonged. 

3  A  c  poor  man  that  oppressetli  the 
poor  is  like  a  sweeping  rain  J  which 
leaveth  no  food. 

4  They  l'  that  forsake  the  law  praise 
the  wicked :  but  such  as  keep  the  law 
contend  with  f  them. 

5  Evil  S  men  understand  not  judg- 
ment :  but  they  «  that  seek  the  Lord 
understand  all  things. 

6  Better  is  the  poor  that  walketh  in 
his  uprightness,  than  lie  that  is  per- 
verse in  his  ways,  though  he  be  rich. 

7  Whoso  keepeth  the  law  is  a  wise 
son  :  but  he  that  i  is  a  companion  of 
riotous  men  shameth  his  father. 

8  He  J  that  by  usury  and  k  unjust  gain 
increaseth  his  substance,  he  shallga- 
ther  it  for  him  that  will  pity  the  poor. 

9  He  i  that  turneth  away  his  ear  from 
hearing  the  law,  even  his  prayer  shall 
be  abomination. 

10  Whoso  causeth  the  righteous  to  go 
astray  in  an  evil  way,  he  shall  fall 
himself  into  his  own  pit :  but  the  up- 
right shall  have  good  things  in  posses- 
sion. 

11  The  rich  man  is  wise  in  his  m  own 
conceit ;  but  the  poor  that  hath  under- 
standing searcheth  him  out. 

12  When  righteous  men  do  rejoice, 
there  is  great  glory :  but  when  the 
wicked  rise,  a  man  is  "hidden. 

13  He  that  covereth  his  sins  shall  not 
prosper :  but  °  whoso  confesseth  and 
forsaketh  them  shall  have  mercy. 

14  Happy  is  the  man  that  feareth  al- 
way :  but  he  p  that  hardeneth  his  heart 
shall  fall  into  mischief. 

15  As  a  roaring  lion,  and  a  ranging 
bear;  so  is  a  wicked  ruler  over  the 
poor  people. 

16  The  prince  that  wanteth  under- 
standing is  also  a  great  oppressor :  but 
he  that  natethcovetousness  shall  pro- 
long his  days. 

17  A  man  that  doelh  violence  to  the 
blood  of  any  person  shall  flee  to  the 
pit ;  let  no  man  stay  him. 

IS  Whoso  walketh  uprightly  <)  shall 
be  saved  :  but  he  that  is  perverse  in  his 
ways  shall  fall  at  once. 

19  He  that  tilleth  his  land  shall  have 
plenty  of  bread  :  but  he  that  folio  weth 
after  vain  persons  shall  have  poverty 
enough. 

20  A  faithful  man  shall  abound  with 
blessings  :  but  he  that  maketh  haste 
to  be  rich  shall  not  be  r  innocent. 

21  To  have  respect  of  persons  is  not 
good :  for,  for  a  piece  of  bread  that  man 
will  transgress. 

22  He  6  that  t  hasteth  to  be  rich  hath. 
an  evil  eye,  and  considereth  not  that 
poverty  shall  come  upon  him. 


0/  government. 

23  He  that  rcbuketh  a  man  nfter- 
wards  shall  find  more  favour  than  he 
that  flattereth  with  the  tongue. 

24  Whoso  robbeth  bis  lather  or  his 
mother,  and  saith,  //  is  no  transgres- 
sion ;  tlie  same  is  the  companion  of  a 
""destroyer. 

26  He  that  is  of  a  proud  heart  stirreth 
tip  strife  :  Inn  he  thai  putted)  Ids  trust 
in  the  Loed  shall  be  made  fat. 

26  He  thai  trustethin  his  own  heart 
is  a  fool :  bul  whoso  walketh  wisely, 

ill  be  deliven  d. 

27  He  that  givcth  unto  the  poor  shall 
not  lack  :  bul  he  that  hideth  his  eyes 
shall  bave  many  a  curse. 

28  When  the  wicked  rise,  men  hide 
themselves:  bul  when  they  perish,  the 
righteous  increase. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

md  of  private. 


E  that,  being  often  reproved,  hard - 

eiiet  hhis  neck, shall  suddenly  t'be 


CHAP.  XXIX.,  XXX.   Agur's  confession  and  prayer 
words  :  for  though  he  understand  he 


H 


k  BM.2B.H 

1  Men  of 


sd,  and  that  without  remedy. 
■2  When  the  righteous  are  c  in  autho- 
rity, the  people  ii  rejoice  :  but  when  the 
wicked  beareth  rule,  the  people  'mourn. 

3  Whoso  f  loveth  wisdom  reioiceth 
his  father  :  but  he  s  that  keepeth  com- 
pany with  harlots  spendeth  his  sub- 
stance. 

4  The  king  by  judgment  established 
the  land  :  but  h  he  that  receiveth  gifts 
overthroweth  it. 

E  A  man  that  flattereth  his  neighbour 
spreadeth  a  net  for  his  feet. 

0  In  the  transgression  of  an  evil  man 
Sure  is  a  i snare:  but  the  righteous 
doth  sing  and  rejoice. 

7  The  righteous  considereth  the  cause 
of  the  poor :  but  the  wicked  regardeth 
not  to  know  it. 

8  Scornful  men  j  bring  a  city  into  a 
snare:  but  wise  men  turn  away  k  wrath. 

9  If  a  wise  man  contendeth  with  a 
foolish  man,  whether  he  rage  or  laugh, 
there  is  no  rest. 

10  i  The  blood-thirsty  hate  m  the  up- 
right: but  the  just  seek  his  soul. 

u  A  fool  uttereth  all  his  mind  :  but  a 
wise  man  keepeth  it  in  till  afterwards. 

12  If  a  ruler  hearken  to  lies,  all  his 
servants  are  wicked. 

13  The  poor  and  the  n  deceitful  man 
meet  together  :  the  Lord  »  lighteneth 
both  their  eyes. 

11  The  king  that  faithfully  judgeth 
thepoor,his  throne  shall  be  established 
P  for  ever. 

15  The  rod  ami  reproof  give  wisdom  : 
but  a  child  left  lo  himself  bringeth  his 
mother  to  shame. 

16  When  the  wicked  are  multiplied, 
transgression     inereaseth:     but     the 

us  shall  see  their  fall. 

17  Correct  thy  son,  and  he  shall  give 
thee  rest;  yea,  he  shall  give  delight 
unto  thy  soul. 

is  Where  there  is  no  <>  vision,  the 
people  'perish:  but  s  he  that  keepeth 
the  law,  happy  is  he 

19  A  servant  will  not  be  corrected  by 


Mat  9.9. 

LCo.6.10. 

o  Ep.2.1. 

p  Ps.89.2. 

q  lSa.3.1. 
A.n.8.11.. 
13. 


high. 

sZl?Ja 

Ps.G2.12. 
i  Ps.73.2i 


i  Ne.9.25, 

j  Mi* 
k  Hurt  not 

I  Lu.18.ll, 


will  not  answer. 

20  Seest  thou  a  man  that  is  hasty  in 
his 'words?  there  is  more  hope  of  a 
fool  than  of  him. 

21  He  that  delicately  bringeth  up  his 
servant  from  a  child  shall  have  him 
become  his  son  at  the  length. 

22  An  angry  man  stirreth  up  strife, 
and  a  furious  man  aboundeth  in  trans- 
gression. 

23  A  "man's  pride  shall  bring  him 
low  :  but  honour  shall  uphold  the 
humble  in  spirit. 

24  Whoso  is  partner  with  a  thief  ha- 
teth  his  own  soul :  he  heareth  curs- 
ing, and  bewrayeth  it  not. 

25  The  vfear  of  man  bringeth  a  snare: 
but  w  whoso  putteth  his  trust  in  the- 
Lord  shall  be* safe. 

2i'>  Many  seek  the  y  ruler's  favour ; 
abut  every  man's  judgment  cometh 
from  the  Lord. 

27  An  unjust  man  is  an  abomination 
to  the  just :  and  he  that  is  upright  in 
the  way  is  abomination  to  the  wicked. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

1  Amur's  confession  of  his  faith.    7  The  two  points  of  his 

fi.iy.-r.  10  Tin-  meanest  are  not  lo  he  wronged.  11 
'.-ur  wieked  Eeneralioiis.  15  Four  things  insatiable- 
17  Parents  are  not  to  bedR-piscd.  is  Four  Ihings  htirj 
to  be  known.  21  Font-  things  intolerable.  24  Four 
tilings  exceeding  wise.  29  Four  tilings  stately.  32 
Wrath  is  lo  be  prevented. 

THE  words  of  Agur  the  son  of  Ja- 
keh,  even  the  prophecy:  the  man 
spake  unto  Ithiel,  even  unto  Ithiel  and 
TJcal, 

2  Surely  I  am  more  brutish  a  than 
any  man,  and  have  not  the  under- 
standing of  a  man. 
3 1  neither  learned  wisdom,  nor  h  have 
the  knowledge  of  the  holy. 

4  Who  hath  ascended  up  into  hea- 
ven, or  descended  ?  who  hath  gather- 
ed the  wind  in  his  fists?  who  hath 
bound  the  waters  in  a  garment  ?  who 
hath  established  all  the  ends  of  the 
earth  ?  what  is  his  name,  and  what 
c  is  his  son's  name,  if  thou  canst  tell  ? 

5  IT  Every  word  of  God  is  d  pure  :  he 
is  a  shield  eunto  them  that  put  their 
trust  in  him. 

6  Add  f  thou  not  unto  his  words,  lest 
he  reprove  thee,  and  thou  be  found  a 
liar. 

7  H  Two  things  have  I  required  of 
thee  ;  S  deny  me  Ihcm  not  before  I  die  : 

8  Remove  far  from  me  vanity  and 
lies  :  give  me  neitherpoverty  nor  rich- 
es ;  feed  me  with  food  "  convenient 
for  me : 

9  Lest  i  I  be  full,  and  jdeny  thee,  and 
say,  Who  is  the  Lord  ?  or  lest  I  be 
poor,  and  steal,  and  take  the  name  of 
my  I  lod  in  vain. 

10  IT  k  Accuse  not  a  servant  unto  his 
master,  lest  he  curse  thee,  and  thou 
be  found  guilty. 

1 1  II  Tin  re  is  a  generation  that  curs- 
eth  their  father,  and  doth  not  bless 
their  mother. 

12  There  is  a  generation  that  are 
pure  in  their  own  eyes,  and  yet  i  is  not 
washed  from  their  hlthiness. 

515 


Parents  to  be  respected. 

13  There  is  a  generation,  Ohowlofty 
are  their  eyes  !  and  their  eyelids  are 
lifted  up. 

14  There  is  a  generation,  whose  teeth 
are  as  swords,  and  their  jaw  teeth  as 
knives,  to  m  devour  the  poor  from  off 
the  earth,  and  the  needy  from  among 
men. 

15  IT  The  horse-leech  hath  two  daugh- 
ters, crying,  Give,  give.  There  are 
three  things  that  are  never  satisfied, 
yea,  four  things  say  not,  » It  is  enough: 

16  The  "grave;  and  the  barren 
womb  ;  the  earth  that  is  not  filled  with 
water  ;  and  the  fire  that  saith  not,  It 
is  enough. 

17  IT  The  p  eye  that  mocketh  at  his  fa- 
ther, anddespiseth  to  obev his  mother, 
the  ravens  of  the  c'  valley  shall  pick  it 
out,  and  the  young  eagles  shall  eat  it. 

19  IT  There  be  three  things  which  are 
too  wonderful  for  me,  yea,  four  which 
I  know  not : 

19  The  way  of  an  eagle  in  the  air ;  the 
way  of  a  serpent  upon  a  rock  ;  the  way 
of  a  ship  in  the  r  midst  of  the  sea ;  and 
the  way  of  a  man  with  a  maid. 

20  Such  is  the  way  of  an  adulterous 
woman  ;  she  eateth,  and  wipeth  her 
mouth,  and  saith,  I  have  done  no 
s  wickedness. 

21  For  three  things  the  earth  is  dis- 
quieted, and  for  four  which  it  cannot 
bear: 

22  For  a  servant  when  he  '-  reigneth  ; 
and  a  fool  when  he  is  filled  with  meat ; 

23  For  an  odious  woman  when  she  is 
married ;  and  a  handmaid  that  is  heir 
to  her  mistress. 

.24  IT  There  be  four  things  which  are 
little  upon  the  earth,  but  they  are  u  ex- 
ceeding wise : 

25  The  ants  v  are  a  people  not  strong, 
yet  they  prepare  their  meat  in  the 
summer; 

26  The  conies  are  but  a  feeble  folk, 
yet  make  they  their  houses  in  the 
rocks ; 

27  The  locusts  have  no  king,  w  yet  go 
they  forth  all  of  them  *  by  bands ; 

28  The  spider  taketh  hold  with  her 
hands,  and  is  in  kings'  palaces. 

29  IT  There  be  three  things  which  go 
well,  yea,  four  are  comely  in  going  : 

30  A  lion  which  is  strongest  among 
beasts,  and  turneth  not  away  for  any; 

31  A  y  greyhound  ;  a  he-goat  also  ; 
and  a  king,  against  whom  there  is  no 
rising  up. 

32  IT  If  thou  hast  done  foolishly  in 
lifting  up  thyself,  or  if  thou  hast 
thought  evil,  lay  z  thy  hand  upon  thy 
mouth. 

33  Surely  the  churning  of  milk  bring- 
eth forth  butter,  and  the  wringing  of 
the  nose  bringeth  forth  blood  :  so  the 
•<■  forcing  of  wrath  brinsteth  forth  strife. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

1  Lemuels  leswn  oi  dm.iity  and  i,.„,r(-r;iiice.  6  The  af- 
flicted are  to  Iw  comforted  and  defended.  13  The  praise 
and  properties  of  a  good  wife. 

THE  words  of  king  Lemuel,  the 
prophecy  that  his  mother  a  taught 
him. 

516 


pfie.9.22,'J5 
Le.ai.9. 
e.20.20. 

q  or,  brook. 


v  c.6.6,7. 
w  Ps.104.13 


.17.14. 


PROVERBS.  Lemuel's  lesson  of  chastity. 

2  What,  my  son?  and  what,  the  son 
of  my  womb  1  and  what,  the  son  of 
my  vows  1 

3  Give  not  thy  strength  unto  women, 
nor  thy  ways  to  that  b  which  destroy- 
ed kings. 

4  It  is  not  for  kings,  O  Lemuel,  it  is 
not  for  kings  to  drink  wine  ;  nor  for 
princes  strong  drink  : 

5  Lest  c  they  drink,  and  forget  the 
law,  and  d  pervert  the  judgment  of 
e  any  of  the  afflicted. 

6  IT  Give  strong  drink  unto  him  that 
is  ready  to  perish,  and  wine  unto  those 
that  be  f  of  heavy  hearts. 

7  Let  him  drink,  and  forget  his  po- 
verty, and  remember  his  misery  no 
more. 

8  Open  thy  mouth  for  the  dumb  in 
the  cause  of  all  s  such  as  are  appointed 
to  destruction. 

9  Open  thy  mouth,  judge  righteously, 
and  plead  the  cause  »  of  the  poor  and 
needy. 

10  IT  Who  ican  find  a  virtuous  j  wo- 
man 1  for  her  price  is  far  above  ru- 
bies. 

11  The  heart  of  her  husband  doth 
safely  trust  in  her,  so  that  he  shall 
have  no  need  of  spoil. 

12  She  will  do  him  good  and  not  evil 
all  the  days  of  her  life. 

13  She  seeketh  wool,  and  flax,  and 
worketh  willingly  with  her  hands. 

14  She  is  like  the  merchants'  ships; 
she  bringeth  her  food  from  afar. 

15  She  riseth  also  while  it  is  yet  night, 
and  giveth  meat  to  her  household,  and 
a  portion  to  her  maidens. 

16  She  considereth  a  field,  and  kbuy- 
eth  it :  with  the  fruit  of  her  hands  she 
planteth  a  vineyard. 

1 7  She  girdeth  her  loins  with  strength, 
and  strengthened  her  arms. 

18  She  iperceiveth  that  her  merchan- 
dise is  good  :  her  candle  goeth  not  out 
by  night. 

19  She  layeth  her  hands  to  the  spin- 
dle, and  her  hands  hold  the  distaff. 

20  She  m  stretcheth  out  her  hand  to 
the  n  poor ;  yea,  she  reacheth  forth  her 
hands  to  the  needy. 

21  She  is  not  afraid  of  the  snow  for 
her  household  :  for  all  her  household 
are  clothed  with  °  scarlet. 

22  She  maketh  herself  coverings  of 
tapestry ;  her  clothing  is  silk  and  pur- 
ple. 

23  Her  husband  is  known  in  the 

fates,  when  he  sitteth  among  the  el- 
ers  of  the  land. 

24  She  maketh  fine  linen,  and  selleth 
it;  and  delivereth  girdles  unto  the 
merchant. 

25  Strength  and  honour  are  her 
clothing ;  and  she  shall  rejoice  in  time 
to  come. 

26  She  p  openeth  her  mouth  with  wis- 
dom ;  and  in  her  tongue  is  the  law  of 
kindness. 

27  She  looketh  well  to  the  ways  of 
her  household,  and    eateth  not  the 

of  idleness. 


affliction 
f  Utter  of 


Properties  of  a 


CHAP.  XXXI. 


virtuous  woman. 


28  Her  children  arise  up,  and  call  her 
blessed;  her  husband  also,  and  he 
praiseth  her. 

29  -Many  daughters  have  <i  done 
virtuously,  but  thou  excellest  them 
all. 


12.13. 
Mat.7.1G, 


30  Favour  is  deceitful,  and  beauty  is 
vain  :  but  a  woman  that  leareth  the 
Lord,  she  shall r  be  praised. 

31  Give  her  s  of  the  fruit  of  her  hands; 
and  let  her  own  works  praise  her  in 
the  gates. 


ECCLESIASTES;  OR,  THE  PREACHER. 


1  The  preacher  shovceth  Unit  all  human  conr.vs  are  vain  : 
4  bei-an- 
they  br.n. 

■..nil  found  n  io  in  the 

Till",  words  of  the  ■  preacher,  the 
I  -avid,  king  of  Jerusalem. 
aVanitv  ofvaniticssaith  thePreacher, 
vanity  of  vanities ;  all  bis  vanity. 

;  \\  'i;ii  profit  hath  a  man  of  all  nia  la- 
bour which  hetaketh  under  the  sun  ! 

4  IT  One  generation  passeth  away, 
and  another  seneration  cometh  :  but 
the  earth  abideth  for  ever. 

5  The  sun  °also  ariseth.  and  the  sun 
goeth  down,  and  <i  hasteth  to  his  place 
where  he  arose. 

6  The  wind  e  goeth  toward  the  south, 
and  turneth  about  uiito  the  north;  it 
whirleth  about  continually,  and  the 
vvind  returneth  again  according  to  his 
circuits. 

7  All  f  the  rivers  run  into  the  sea ;  yet 
the  sea  is  not  full;  unto  the  place 
from  whence  the  rivers  come,  thither 
they  return  s  again. 

8  All  things  are  full  of  labour ;  man 
Cannot  utter  t'^:  the  eye  h  is  not  satis- 
fied with  seeing,  nor  the  ear  filled  with 
hearing. 

9  If  The  thing  that  hath  been,  it  is 
that  which  shall  be  ;  and  that  which  is 
done  is  that  which  shall  be  done  :  and 
there  is  no  new  i  thing  under  the  sun. 

10  Is  there  any  thing  whereof  it  may 
he  said,  See,  this  is  new  1  it  hath  been 
already  of  old  time,  which  was  before 
us. 

11  There  is  no  remembrance  of  for- 
mer things ;  neither  shall  there  be  any 
remembrance  of  things  that  are  to 
come  with  those  that  shall  come  after. 

12  IT  I  the  Preacher  was  king  jover 
Israel  in  Jerusalem. 

13  And  I  gave  my  heart  to  seek  and 
search  out  by  wisdom  concerning  all 
things  that  are  done  under  heaven: 
this  sore  travail  hath  *  God  given  to 
the  sons  of  man  to  i  be  exercised  there- 
with. 

1-1  I  have  seen  all  the  works  that  are 
done  under  the  sun ;  and,  behold,  all 
is  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit. 

15  That  m  irhich  is  crooked  cannot  be 
made  straight :  and  n  that  which  is 
wanting  °  cannot  he  numbered. 

16  I  communed  with  mine  own  heart, 
saying,  Lo,  I  am  come  to  great  estate, 
and  have  gotten  more  P  wisdom  than 
all  they  that  have  been  before  me  in 
Jerusalem  :  yea,  my  heart  had  f  great 
experience  of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 

44 


i,  I-  :.'•  ...0. 
Ill  I. 


c  Ps.l9.5,G. 

il  I'nnttth. 
e  Jn.3.8. 
fPs.  104.8,9. 

-  '"  -'"■ 
h  Pr.27.20. 


k  2Ch.9 .11. 
1  c.3.22. 
m  I  Jn.2.16, 


17  And  rI  gave  my  heart  to  know 
wisdom,  and  to  know  madness  and 
folly :  I  perceived  that  this  also  is  vex- 
ation of  spirit. 

18  For  s  in  much  wisdom  is  much 
grief  i  and  he  that  increaseth  know- 
ledge increaseth  sorrow. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  vanity  of  human  course*  in  the  work?  of  pleasure. 
12  ThcUKlllhe  \u-.    In    I. rile,   I  ha  lithe  foul,  yet  both  havs 

one  event.     IS  The  vauilv  <>l   human  lai \  in  leaving 

ii  thev  know  not  10  wlioni.     tM  Nothing  belter  lliau  joy 
in  our  labour ;  but  that  is  (jffll's  gift 

I  SAID  » in  my  heart,  Go  to  now,  I 
will  prove  thee  with  b  mirth,  there- 
fore enjoy  c  pleasure :  and,  behold,  this 
also  is  vanity. 

2  I  said  of  d  laughter,  It  is  mad :  and 
of  mirth,  What  doeth  it  1 

3  I  sought  in  my  heart  to  e  give  my- 
self unto  f  wine,  yet  acquainting  my 
heart  with  wisdom  ;  and  to  lay  hold 
on  folly,  till  I  might  see  what  was 
that  good  for  the  sons  of  men,  which 
they  should  do  under  the  heaven  s  all 
the  days  of  their  life. 

4  I  made  me  great  works  ;  I  builded 
me  houses  ;  I  planted  me  vineyards  : 

5  I  made  me  gardens  and  orchards, 
and  I  planted  trees  in  them  of  Mkind 
of  fruits  : 

6  I  made  me  pools  of  water,  to  water 
therewith  the  wood  that  bringeth  forth 
trees  : 

7  I  got  me  servants  and  maidens,  and 
had  h  servants  born  in  my  house ;  also 
I  had  great  possessions  of  great  and 
small  cattle  above  all  that  were  in  Je- 
rusalem before  me : 

8  I  i  gathered  me  also  silver  and  gold, 
and  the  peculiar  treasure  of  kings  and 
of  the  provinces  :  I  gat  me  men  sing- 
ers and  women  singers,  and  the  de- 
lights of  the  sons  of  men,  as  musical 
j  instruments,  and  that  of  all  k  sorts. 

9  So  I  was  great,  and  increased  more 
than  all  that  were  before  me  in  Jerusa- 
lem :  also  my  wisdom  remained  with 
me. 

10  And  whatsoever  mine  eyes  desired 
I  kept  not  from  them,  I  withheld  not 
my  heart  from  any  joy;  for  my  heart 
rejoiced  in  all  my  labour :  and  i  this 
was  my  portion  of  all  my  labour. 

11  Then  m  I  looked  on  all  the  works 
that  my  hands  had  wrought,  and  on 
the  labour  that  I  had  laboured  to  do  : 
and,  behold,  all  n  was  vanity  and  vex- 
ation of  spirit,  and  there  was  no  profit 
0  under  the  sun. 

12  IT  And  I  turned  myself  to  behold 
wisdom,  and  p  madness,  and  folly :  for 
what  can  the  man  do  that  cometh  after 

517 


The  vanity  of  human  labour. 

the  king  ?  even  f  that  which  hath  been 

already  done. 

13  Then  I  saw  that r  wisdom  8  excel- 
lent folly, as  far  as  light  excelleth  dark- 
ness. 

14  The  t  wise  man's  eyes  are  in  his 
head ;  but  the  fool  walketh  in  dark- 
ness :  and  I  myself  perceived  also  that 
•one  event  happeneth  to  them  all. 

15  Then  said  I  in  my  heart,  As  it  hap- 
peneth to  the  fool,  so  it  happeneth 
T  even  to  me ;  and  why  was  I  then 
more  wise  ?  Then  I  said  in  my  heart, 
that  this  also  is  vanity. 

16  For  there  is  no  remembrance  w  of 
the  wise  more  than  of  the  fool  for  ever; 
seeing  that  which  now  is  in  the  days 
to  come  shall  all  be  forgotten.  And 
how  dieth  x  the  wise  man  ?  as  the  fool. 

17  Therefore  I  hated  life  ;  because  the 
work  that  is  wrought  under  the  sun  is 
grievous  unto  me :  for  all  is  vanity  and 
vexation  of  spirit. 

J  3  IT  Yea,  I  hated  all  my  labour  which 
I  had  ?  taken  under  the  sun  :  because 
I  should  leave  it  unto  the  man  that 
shall  be  after  me. 

19  And  who  knoweth  whether  he 
shall  be  a  wise  man  or  a  fool  1  yet 
*  shall  he  have  rule  over  all  my  labour 
wherein  I  have  laboured,  and  wherein 
I  have  showed  myself  wise  under  the 
sun.    This  is  also  vanity. 

20  Therefore  I  went  about  to  cause 
my  heart  to  despair  of  all  the  labour 
which  I  took  under  the  sun. 

21  For  there  is  a  man  whose  labour 
is  in  wisdom,  and  in  knowledge,  and 
in  equity;  yet  to  a  man  that  hath  not 
laboured  therein  shall  he  a  leave  it/or 
his  portion.  This  also  is  vanity  and  a 
great  evil. 

22  For  what  b  hath  man  of  all  his  la- 
bour, and  of  the  vexation  of  his  heart, 
wherein  he  hath  laboured  under  the 
sun  2 

23  For  all  his  days  are  c  sorrows,  and 
his  travail  grief;  yea,  his  heart  taketh 
not  rest  din  the  night.  This  is  also 
vanity. 

24  II  There  is  nothing  better  for  a 
man,  than  that  he  should  eat  and 
drink,  and  that  he  e  should  make  his 
soul  enjoy  good  in  his  labour.  This 
also  I  saw,  that  it  f  was  from  the  hand 
of  God. 

25  For  who  can  eat,  or  who  else  can 
hasten  hereunto,  more  than  1 1 

26  For  God  giveth  to  a  man  that  is 
good  g  in  his  sight  wisdom,  and  know- 
ledge, and  joy  :  but  to  the  sinner  he 
giveth  travail, to  gather  and  to  heap  up, 
b  that  he  may  give  to  him  that  is  good 
before  God.  This  also  is  vanity  and 
vexation  of  spirit. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

1  By  the  necessary  change  of  times,  vanity  is  added  to 
human  travail.  11  There  is  an  excellency  in  God's 
works.  16  But  as  for  man,  God  shall  judge  his  works 
there,  and  here  he  shall  he  like  a  beast. 

TO  every  thing  there  is  a  season,  and 
a  time  to  every  purpose  under  the 
heaven : 

2  A  time  to  u  be  born,  and  a  time  to 
518 


ECCLESIASTES. 


A  time  for  all  things. 


there  is 
an  excel- 
Itncy  in 

wisdom 

c.7.12. 

M. .1.3  18. 


w  Ex.  1.6,8. 

x  He.9.27. 

y  laboured. 

z  1  Ki.12.8, 
&c. 

a  give. 

b  Mat.  16.26 

o  Job  5.7. 
14.1. 
Ac.  14. 22. 

d  Ps.127.2. 
c.8.16. 

e  or,  de- 
light his 

f  c.5. 18,19. 

S  I™™ 
Ge.7.1. 

Lu.1.6. 
h  Job  27. 16, 
17. 
Pr.13.22. 


b  He.  9  27. 
c  Ro.12.15. 
d  Ps.  150.4. 
e  lCo.7.3.. 


m  Ps.37.3. 

c.2.24. 

Ja.1.17. 
p  Pr.30.6. 


M.n'"!3:-\'. 
Ho.  2.6..  s. 
2C0.5.1U. 
2  Th.  1.6. . 


.  I)'  >  il 
urGod 


b  die ;  a  time  to  plant,  and  a  time  to 
pluck  up  that  which  is  planted  ; 
3  A  time  to  kill,  and  a  time  to  heal; 
a  time  to  break  down,  and  a  time  to 
build  up ; 

A  time  c  to  weep,  and  a  time  to 
laugh ;  a  time  to  mourn,  and  a  time  to 
d  dance ; 

5  A  time  to  cast  away  stones,  and  a 
time  to  gather  stones  together ;  a  time 
to  e  embrace,  and  a  time  to  f  refrain 
s  from  embracing ; 

6  A  time  to  h  get,  and  a  time  to  lose ;  a 
time  to  keep,  and  a  time  to  cast  away  ; 

7  A  time  to  rend,  and  a  time  to  sew ; 
a  time  to  keep  i  silence,  and  a  time  to 
i  speak ; 

8  A  time  to  love,  and  a  time  to  k  hate; 
a  time  of  war,  and  a  time  of  peace. 

9  What  profit  hath  he  that  worketh 
in  that  wherein  he  laboureth  ? 

10  I  have  seen  the  travail,  which  God 
hath  given  to  the  sons  of  men  to  be 
exercised  in  it. 

1 1  H  He  hath  made  every  th  ing  beau- 
tiful in  his  time :  also  he  hath  set  the 
world  in  their  heart,  so  that  no  man 
can  find  1  out  the  work  that  God  ma- 
keth  from  the  beginning  to  the  end. 

12  IT  I  know  that  there  is  no  good  in 
them,  but  for  a  man  to  rejoice,  and  to 
do  m  good  in  his  life. 

13  And  also  that  every  man  should 
eat  and  drink,  and  enjoy  the  good  of 
all  his  labour,  it  n  is  the  gift  of  God. 

14  I  know  that,  whatsoever  God  do- 
eth,  it  shall  be  "for  ever:  nothing 
p  can  be  put  to  it,  nor  any  thing  taken 
from  it:  and  God  doeth  it,  that  men 
should  fear  before  him. 

15  That  which  hath  been  is  q now; 
and  that  which  is  to  be  hath  already 
been ;  and  God  require  th  that  which 
is  r  past. 

16  IT  And  moreover  I  saw  8  under  the 
sun  the  place  of  judgment,  that  wick- 
edness teas  there;  and  the  place  of 
righteousness,  that  iniquity  was  there. 

17  I  said  in  my  heart,  God  shall 
judge  '  the  righteous  and  the  wicked  : 
for  there  is  a  time  there  for  every  pur- 
pose and  for  every  work. 

18  IT  I  said  in  my  heart  concerning 
the  estate  of  the  sons  of  men,  that 
u  God  might  manifest  them,  and  that 
they  might  see  that  they  themselves 
are  T  beasts. 

19  For  that  which  befalleth  the  sons 
of  men  befalleth  beasts;  even  one 
thing  befalleth  them  :  as  the  one  dieth. 
so  dieth  the  other  ;  yea,  they  have  all 
one  breath ;  so  that  a  man  hath  no 
pre-eminence  above  a  beast  :  for  all  is 
vanity. 

20  All  go  unto  one  place  ;  all  w  are  of 
the  dust,  and  all  turn  to  dust  again. 

21  IT  Who  knoweth  the  spirit  of  x  man 
that  y  goeth  z  upward,  and  the  spirit  of 
the  beast  that  goeth  downward  to  the 
earth  1 

22  IT  Wherefore  a  I  perceived  that 
there  is  nothing  better,  than  that  a 
man  should  rejoice  in  his  own  works; 


The  advantages  of  society. 

for  that  is  his  portion  :    for  who  shall 
bring  him tosee  what  shall  be  after  biml 

CHAPTKK  IV. 

.    '■ 
""  '  idleness,  7  by  ,»  nne»s,  13by 


CHAP.  IV., 


5  by  idleness,  7  by 
wilfulness. 

SO  I  relumed,  and  considered  all 
the  oppressions  that  are  done  un- 
der the  sun:  and  behold  the  tears  of 
such  as  were  oppressed,  and  they  had 
BO  comforter;  and  on  the  "side  of 
their  oppressors  there  was  power ;  but 
they  bad  no  comforter. 
9  wherefore  I  praised  the  dead  which 
are  already  dead  more  than  the  living 
which  arc  yet  alive. 

i,  better  is  he  than  both  they, 
which  hath  not  yet  been,  who  hath  not 
seen  the  evil  work  that  is  done  under 
the  sun. 

4  IT  Again,  I  considered  all  travail, 
and  i  very  right  work,  that  a  for  this  a 
man  is  envied  eof  his  neighbour.  This 
is  also  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit. 

5  IT  The  fool  foldeth  f  his  hands  toge- 
ther, and  eateth  his  own  flesh. 

6  IT  Better  B  is  a  handful  with  quiet- 
ness, than  both  the  hands  full  icith 
travail  and  vexation  of  spirit. 

7  IT  Then  I  returned,  and  I  saw  vanity 
under  the  sun. 

8  There  is  one  alone,  and  thcreis  not 
a  second ;  yea,  he  hath  neither  child 
nor  brother  :  yet  is  there  no  end  of  all 
his  labour ;  neither  b  is  his  eye  satisfied 
with  riches ;  neither  saith  he,  For 
i  whom  do  I  labour,  and  bereave  my 
soul  of  good  ?  This  is  also  vanity,  yea, 

ire  travail. 

9  IT  Two  are  better  than  one  ;  because 
they  have  a  good  reward  for  their  la- 
bour. 

10  For  if  they  fall,  the  one  will  lift  up 
his  fellow :  but  wo  to  him  that  is 
alone  when  he  falleth  ;  for  he  hath  not 
another  to  help  him  up. 

1 1  Again,  if  two  lie  together,  then  they 
have  neat :  but  how  can  one  be  warm 
alone? 

12  And  if  one  prevail  against  him, 
two  shall  withstand  him  ;  and  a  three- 
fold cord  is  not  quickly  broken. 

13  IT  Better  is  a  poor  and  a  wise  child 
than  an  old  and  foolish  king,  who 
)  will  no  more  be  admonished. 

14  For  out  of  prison  he  cometh  to 
reign ;  whereas  also  he  that  is  born  in 
his  kingdom  becometh  poor. 

15  I  considered  all  the  living  which 
walk  under  the  sun,  with  the  second 
child  that  shall  stand  up  in  his  stead. 

16  There  is  no  end  of  all  the  people, 
even  of  all  that  have  been  before  them  : 
they  also  that  come  after  shall  not  re- 
joice in  him.  Surely  this  also  is  vanity 
and  vexation  of  spirit. 

CHAPTER  V. 


KEEP  a  thy  foot  when  thou  goest  to 
the  house  of  God,  and  be  more 
ready  to  hear,  than  to  give  the  sacri- 
fice b  of  fools :  for  they  consider  not 
that  they  do  evil. 


all  the 


ft: 


IS:,  \;-V.. 
l'r.-Jl  :C 
Ho.6.6. 


file.  10.38. 
K  Pr.50.25. 


V.  Vanities  in  divine  service. 

2  Be  not  rash  with  thy  mouth,  and 
let  not  thy  heart  be  hasty  to  utter 
any  c  thing  before  God  :  for  God  is  in 
heaven,  and  thou  upon  earth  :  there- 
fore lei  thy  words  be  <i  few. 

3  For  a  dream  cometh  through  the 
multitude  of  business ;  and  a  fool's 
voice  is  known  by  multitude  of  words. 

4  When  thou  vowest  a  vow  e  unto 
God,  defer  not  to  pay  it ;  for  he  hath 
no  pleasure  f  in  fools:  pay  that  which 
thou  hast  vowed. 

5  Better  sis  it  that  thou  shouldest 
not  vow,  than  that  thou  shouldest 
vow  and  not  pay. 

6  Suffer  not  thy  mouth  to  cause  thy 
flesh  to  sin ;  neither  say  thou  before  the 
angel,  h  that  it  was  an  error  :  where- 
fore should  God  be  angry  at  thy  voice, 
and  destroy  the  work  of  thy  hands  1 

7  For  in  the  multitude  of  dreams  and 
many  words  there  are  also  divers  va- 
nities :  but  fear  ■  thou  God. 

8  H  If  J  thou  seest  the  oppression  of 
the  poor,  and  violent  perverting  of 
judgment  and  justice  in  a  province, 
marvel  not  at  the  k  matter:  for  he 
Uhat  is  higher  than  the  highest  regard- 
ed ;  and  there  be  m  higher  than  they. 

9  IT  Moreover  the  profit  of  the  earth  is 
for  all :  the  king  himself  is  served  by 
the  field. 

10  He  "  that  loveth  silver  shall  not  be 
satisfied  with  silver ;  nor  he  that  loveth 
abundance  with  increase  :  this  is  also 
vanity. 

11  When  goods  increase,  they  are  in- 
creased that  eat  them  :  and  what  good 
is  there  to  the  owners  thereof,  saving 
the  beholding  of  them  with  their  eyes  1 

12  The  sleep  of  a  labouring  man  is 
sweet,  whether  he  eat  little  or  much : 
but  the  abundance  of  the  rich  will  not 
suffer  him  to  sleep. 

13  There  is  a  sore  evil  which  I  have 
seen  under  the  sun,  nam  ely,  riches  kept 
for  the  owners  thereof  to  their  "hurt. 

14  But  those  riches  perish  by  evil  tra- 
vail :  and  he  begetteth  a  son,  and  there 
is  nothing  in  his  hand. 

15  As  p  he  came  forth  of  his  mother's 
womb,  naked  shall  he  return  to  go  as 
he  came,  and  shall  take  nothing  of  his 
labour,  which  he  may  carry  away  in 
his  hand. 

16  And  this  also  is  a  sore  evil,  that  in 
all  points  as  he  came,  so  shall  he  go: 
and  what  profit  hath  he  that  hath  la- 
boured for  the  t  wind  7 

17  All  his  days  also  he  eateth  in  dark- 
ness, and  he  hath  much  sorrow  and 
wrath  r  with  his  sickness. 

18  IT  Behold  that  which  I  have  seen  : 

■oil  and  comely  for  one  to  eat 
and  to  drink,  and  to  enjoy  the  good  of 
all  his  labour  that  he  taketh  under  the 
sun  all  <■  the  days  of  his  life,  which  God 
giveth  u  him  :  for  it  is  his  portion. 

19  Every  man  valso  to  whom  God 
hath  given  riches  and  wealth,  and  hath 
givenhim  power  to  eat  thereof,  and  to 
take  his  portion,  and  to  rejoice  in  his 
labour ;  this  is  the  gift  of  God. 

519 


yet  he 

remem- 

bcreth. 
i  Job  21.10, 

ftc. 

Ps.73.7. 
)  Lu.  12.20. 
;2Ki.9.35.. 

37. 

Is. 14. 19, 

an 

Je.23,19. 

I  Ps.58.8. 
Pr.  16.26. 


h  Jo!.  10.2. 
Is.45.9. 

i  Ps.73.6. 

j  Ps.47.-J. 

k  the  num- 
ber of  the 
days  of 
thrlijrof 

1  Ps.  1CT2. 11. 

Ja.4.14. 
a  Pr.22.1. 


c  2  Co.  7. 10. 
d  Ps.141.5. 

f  De.16.19. 
g  Pr.14.29. 

h  out  of 


The  vanity  of  riches.  ECCLESIASTES 

20  w  For  he  shall  not  much  remem- 
ber the  days  of  his  life ;  because  God 
answereth  him  in  the  joy  of  his  heart. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  vanity  nl  rich.-.-  Willi. ml  ...,.•.  3  I  If  children,  6  .ml 
old  age  wilhout  riches.  9  The  vanity  of  sight  and  wan- 
dering desires.     11  The  conclusion  of  vanities. 

THERE  is  an  evil  which  I  have  seen 
under  the  sun,  and  it  is  common 
among  men : 

2  A'  man  to  whom  God  hath  given 
riches,  wealth,  and  honour,  so  that 
ahe  wanteth  nothing  for  his  soul  of  all 
that  he  desireth,  yet  h  God  giveth  him 
not  power  to  eat  thereof,  but  a  stran- 
ger eateth  it  :  this  is  vanity,  and  it  is 
an  evil  disease. 

3  IT  If  a  man  beget  a  hundred  child- 
ren, and  live  many  years,  so  that  the 
days  of  his  years  be  many,  and  his 
soul  be  not  filled  with  good,  and  also 
that  he  have  no  c  burial ;  I  say,  that 
an  untimely  birth  is  better  than  he. 

4  For  he  cometh  in  with  vanity,  and 
departeth  in  darkness,  and  his  name 
shall  be  covered  with  darkness. 

5  Moreover  he  hath  not  seen  a  the 
sun,  nor  known  any  thing  :  this  hath 
more  rest  than  the  other. 

6  Yea,  though  he  live  a  thousand 
years  twice  told,  yet  hath  he  seen  no 
good  :  do  not  all  go  to  one  place  ? 

7  IT  All  e  the  labour  of  man  is  for  his 
mouth,  and  yet  the  f  appetite  is  not 
filled. 

8  For  what  hath  the  wise  more  than 
the  fool  ?  what  hath  the  poor,  that 
knoweth  to  walk  before  the  living? 

9  Better  is  the  sight  of  the  eyes  than 
the  s  wandering  of  the  desire  :  this  is 
also  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit. 

10  IT  That  vyhich  hath  been  is  named 
already,  and  it  is  known  that  it  is  man: 
neither  h  may  he  contend  with  him 
that  is  mightier  than  he. 

11  Seeing  there  be  many  things  that 
increase  i  vanity,  what  is  man  the  bet- 
ter? 

12  For  who  J  knoweth  what  is  good 
for  man  in  this  life,  k  all  the  days  of 
his  vain  life  which  he  spendeth  as  a 
l  shadow  ?  for  who  can  tell  a  man 
what  shall  be  after  him  under  the 
sun? 

CHAPTER  VII. 

I  Remedies  against  vanity  are,  a  good  name,  2  mortifica- 
tion, 7  patience,  11  wisdom.    23  The  difficulty  of  wis- 

Aa  GOOD  name  is  better  than  pre- 
cious ointment;  and  the  day  of 
death  than  the  day  of  one's  birth. ' 

2  IT  It  is  better  to  go  to  the  house  of 
mourning,  than  to  go  to  the  house  of 
feasting :  for  that  is  "the  end  of  all  men; 
and  the  living  will  lay  it  to  his  heart. 

3  b  Sorrow  is  better  than  laughter : 
for c  by  the  sadness  of  the  countenance 
the  heart  is  made  better. 

4  The  heart  of  the  wise  is  in  the  house 
of  mourning;  but  the  heart  of  fools  is 
in  the  house  of  mirth. 

5  It  is  better  to  hear  the  a  rebuke  of 
the  wise,  than  for  a  man  to  hear  the 
eons;  of  fools. 

6  For  as  the  e  crackling  of  thorns  un- 


g  ,,,di 


)  shadow. 
k  Pr.8.35. 
lis.  14.27. 


p  Is.  65. 20. 
q  Ro.10.2. 
r  be  deso- 
late. 
s  c.12.12. 
t  Ps.55.23. 


2fi.6:'o. 


thy  heart. 
y  Is.29.21. 


a  land  my 

compass- 
ed. 

b  Pr.5.3..5. 

c  he  that 

d  Pr.22.14. 


Remedies  against  vanity. 

der  a  pot,  so  is  the  laughter  of  the 
fool :  this  also  is  vanity. 

7  IT  Surely  oppression  maketh  a  wise 
man  mad;  and  a  gift  f  destroyeth  the 
heart. 

8  Better  is  the  end  of  a  thing  than  the 
beginning  thereof:  and  the  patient 
?  in  spirit  is  better  than  the  proud  in 
spirit. 

9  Be  not  hasty  in  thy  spirit  to  be  an- 
gry :  for  anger  resteth  in  the  bosom 
of  fools. 

10  Say  not  thou,  What  is  the  cause 
that  the  former  days  were  better  than 
these?  for  thou  dost  not  inquire 
h  wisely  concerning  this. 

11  IT  Wisdom  ■  is  good  with  an  inhe- 
ritance ;  and  by  it  there  is  profit  to 
them  that  see  the  sun. 

12  For  wisdom  is  a  i  defence,  and 
money  is  a  defence  .  but  the  excellen- 
cy of  knowledge  is,  that  wisdom  k  gi- 
veth life  to  them  that  have  it. 

13  Consider  the  work  of  God :  for 
i  who  can  make  that  straight,  which 
he  hath  made  crooked? 

14  In  the  day  of  prosperity  be  joyful, 
but  in  the  day  of  adversity  consider : 
God  also  hath  m  set  the  one  over 
against  •>  the  other,  to  the  end  that 
man  should  find  nothing  after  him. 

15  All  things  have  I  seen  in  the  days 
of  my  vanity  :  there  is  °  a  just  man 
that  perisheth  in  his  righteousness, 
and  there  is  a  wicked  man  that  pro- 
longeth  Phis  life  in  his  wickedness. 

16  Be  q  not  righteous  over  much ; 
neither  make  thyself  over  wise  :  why 
shouldest  thou  ""destroy s  thyself? 

17  Be  not  overmuch  wicked,  neither 
be  thou  foolish  :  why  t  shouldest  thou 
die  u  before  thy  time  ? 

18  It  is  good  that  thou  shouldest  take 
hold  of  this  ;  yea,  also  from  this  with- 
draw not  thy  hand  :  for  he  that  Tfear- 
eth  God  shall  come  forth  of  them  all. 

19  Wisdom  strengtheneth  the  wise 
more  than  ten  mighty  men  which  are 
in  the  city. 

20  For  w  there  is  not  a  just  man  upon 
earth,  that  doeth  good,  and  sinneth  not. 

21  Also  *  take  no  heed  unto  all  J  words 
that  are  spoken ;  lest  thou  hear  thy 
servant  curse  thee : 

22  For  oftentimes  also  thine  own 
heart  knoweth  that  thou  thyself  like- 
wise hast  cursed  others. 

23  IT  All  this  have  I  proved  by  wis- 
dom :  I  z  said,  I  will  be  wise ;  but  it 
was  far  from  me. 

24  That  which  is  far  off,  and  exceed- 
ing deep,  who  can  find  it  out  ? 

25  IT  I  a  applied  my  heart  to  know, 
and  to  search,  and  to  seek  out  wis- 
dom, and  the  reason  of  th  ings,  and  to 
know  the  wickedness  of  folly,  even  of 
foolishness  and  madness: 

26  And  I  find  more  bitter  than  death 
the  woman,  whose  heart  is  snares 
b  and  nets,  and  her  hands  as  bands: 
c  whoso  pleaseth  d  God  shall  escape 
from  her;  but  the  sinner  shall  be  ta- 
ken by  her. 


Rulers  are  to  be  respected. 

27  Behold,  this  have  I  found,  saith 
the  preacher,  c  counting  one  by  one,  to 
find  out  the  account : 

28  Which  yet  my  soul  seeketh,  but  I 
find  not :  one  man  among  a  thousand 
have  I  found;  but  a  woman  among  all 
those  have  I  not  found. 

29  Lo,  this  only  have  I  found,  that  God 
hath  made  man  r upright;  but  they 
have  sought  out  many  !  inventions. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
1  Kings  an-  great];  lobe  rejected    ''•  Tt*  dirk*  prow- 
be  obterred    12  It  is! 
lhan  with  the  wicked  in  prosperity.    IS  The 

■a  hi  k    ;  i  J..1  is  unsearchable. 

WHO  j's  as  the  wise  man  ?  and 
awho  knoweth  the  interpreta- 
tion of  a  thing  ?  a  man's  wisdom  ma- 
keth  his  face  to  shine,  and  the  b  bold- 
ness of  his  face  shall  be  changed. 

2  IT  I  counsel  thee  to  keep  the  c  king's 
commandment  and  that  in  regard  of 
the  oath  of  God. 

3  Be  J  not  hasty  to  go  out  of  his 
sigh  I :  stand  not  in  an  evil  thing;  for 
he  doeth  whatsoever  pleaseth  him. 

4  Where  the  word  of  a  king  is,  there 
is  power :  and  who  e  may  say  unto 
In  in.  What  doest  thou  ? 

5  Whoso  keepeth  the  commandment 
shall  f  feel  no  s  evil  thing:  and  a  wise 
man's  heart  discerneth  both  time  and 
judgment. 

6  Because  to  every  purpose  there  is 
lime  and  judgment,  therefore  the  mi- 
sery of  man  is  great  upon  him. 

7  For  he  knoweth  not  that  which 
shall  be  :  for  who  can  tell  him  h  when 
it  shall  be? 

8  IT  ■  T/iere  is  no  man  that  hath 
power  over  the  spirit  to  retain  the  spi- 
rit;  neither  hath  he  power  in  the  day 
of  death  :  and  there  is  no  J  discharge 
in  that  war  ;  neither  shall  wickedness 
k  deliver  those  that  are  given  to  it. 

9  All  this  have  I  seen,  and  applied  my 
heart  unto  every  work  that  is  done  un- 
der the  sun  :  there  is  a  time  wherein 
one  man  ruleth  over  another  to  his 
own  hurt. 

10  And  so  I  saw  the  wicked  buried, 
who  had  come  and  gone  from  the 
place  of  the  holy,  and  they  were  for- 

fotten  i  in  the  city  where  they  had  so 
one  :  this  is  also  vanity. 

11  IT  Because  m  sentence  against  an 
evil  work  i3  not  executed  speedily, 
°  therefore  the  heart  of  the  sons  of  men 
is  fully  set  in  them  to  do  evil. 

12  H  Though  o  a  sinner  do  evil  a  hun- 
dred times,  and  his  days  be  prolonged. 
yet  surely  I  know  that  it  shall  be  well 
P  with  them  that  fear  God,  which  fear 
before  him  : 

13  But  it  shall  not  be  well  with  the 
wicked,  neither  shall  he  prolong  his 
days,  which  are  as  a  shadow ;  because 
he  feareth  not  before  God. 

14  There  is  a  vanity  which  is  done 
upon  the  earth ;  that  there  be  just 
men,  unto  whom  *»  it  happeneth  ac- 
cording to  the  work  of  the  wicked; 
again,  there  be  wicked  men,  to  whom 
it  happeneth  according  to  the  work  of 

44* 


CHAP.  VIII. 


IX. 


God's  works  unsearchable. 


find  out 

the  reason 
f  Ge.1.27. 
g  Ge.3.6,&c 
a  Pr.  1.5,6. 
b  strengtli. 
c  Ro.13.1.. 

6. 
d  c.10.4. 


»  Ps  119.1 
lPe.3.1 

i  Ps.49.6. 
i  or  .casting 

off 

weapons. 


m  Ps.10.6. 
50.21. 
2Pe.3.3,4 


:.7.15. 

p  Ps.37.18, 
19. 
Is.3.10,11 

q  Job  21.7, 


b  c.  12.9,10. 

cc.8.14. 

dMal.3.18, 

e  Ge.6.5. 
Je.17.9. 
Mat.  15.19 


:  Job  7. 8.. 
10. 
ls.26.li. 


c.10.19. 
Re.  16. 15. 
oMaL6.1T, 

enjoy  lift 
.  Pr.5.15.. 


the  righteous :  I  said  that  this  also  is 
vanity. 

II  Then  I  commended  mirth,  be- 
cause a  man  hath  no  better  thing  un- 
der the  sun,  than  to  r  eat,  and  to  drink, 
and  to  be  merry  :  for  that  shall  abide 
with  him  of  his  labour  the  days  of  his 
life,  which  God  giveth  him  under  the 
sun. 

16  IT  When  I  applied  my  heart  to 
know  wisdom,  and  to  see  the  business 
that  is  done  upon  the  earth  :  (for  also 
there  is  that  neither  day  nor  night 
seeth  sleep  with  his  eyes  :) 

17  Then  I  beheld  all  the  work  of  God, 
that  a  man  cannot  find  out  8  the  work 
that  is  done  under  the  sun :  because 
though  a  man  labour  to  seek  it  out, 
yet  he  shall  not  find  it ;  yea  farther  ; 
though  a  wise  man  think  to  know  it, 
yet  shall  he  not  be  able  to  find  it. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Like  things  happen  to  good  and  bad.  4  There  is  a  ne- 
cessity ordealh  unto  men.  7  Comfort  is  all  their  por- 
tion in  this  life.  11  God's  providence  ruletli  overall. 
13  Wisdom  is  better  than  strength. 

FOR  all  this  I  a  considered  in  my 
heart  even  to  declare  b  all  this, 
that  the  righteous,  and  the  wise,  and 
their  works,  are  in  the  hand  of  God  : 
no  man  knoweth  either  love  or  hatred 
by  all  that  is  before  them. 

2  All  c  things  come  alike  d  to  all :  there 
is  one  event  to  the  righteous,  and  to 
the  wicked ;  to  the  good,  and  to  the 
clean,  and  to  the  unclean  ;  to  him  thai 
sacrificeth,  and  to  him  that  sacrificeth 
not :  as  is  the  good,  so  is  the  sinner ; 
and  he  that  sweareth,  as  he  that  fear- 
eth an  oath. 

3  This  is  an  evil  among  all  things 
that  are  done  under  the  sun,  that  there 
is  one  event  unto  all :  yea,  also  the 
heart  eof  the  sons  of  men  is  full  of 
evil,  and  madness  is  in  their  heart 
while  they  live,  and  after  that  they  go 
to  the  dead. 

4  IT  For  to  him  that  is  joined  to  all  the 
living  there  is  hope :  for  a  living  dog 
is  better  than  a  dead  lion. 

5  For  the  living  know  that  they  shall 
die:  but  the  dead  fknow  not  any 
thing,  neither  have  they  any  more  a 
reward  ;  for  s  the  memory  of  them  is 
forgotten. 

G  Also  their  love,  i>  and  their  i  hatred, 
and  their  envy,  is  now  perished  ;  nei- 
ther have  they  any  more  a  portion  for 
ever  in  any  thing  that  is  done  under 
the  sun. 

7  IT  Go  thy  way,  eat  j  thy  bread  with 
joy,  and  drink  thy  wine  k  with  a  merry 
heart;  for  God  now  accepteth  thy 
works. 

8  Let  thy  garments  I  be  always  white; 
and  let  thy  head  ">  lack  no  ointment. 

9  n  Live  joyfully  with  the  wife  °  whom 
thou  lovest  all  the  days  of  the  life  of 
thy  vanity,  which  he  hath  given  thee 
under  the  sun,  all  the  days  of  thy  va- 
nity :  Pfor  that  is  thy  portion  in  this 
life,  and  in  thy  labour  which  thou  ta- 
kest  under  the  sun. 

10  Whatsoever  thy  hand  findeth  to 

521 


Of  wisdom  and  folly. 

do,  do  it  with  thy  i  might;  for  there  is 
no  work,  nor  device,  nor  knowledge, 
nor  wisdom,  in  the  r  grave,  whither 
thou  goest. 

11  IT  I  returned,  and  saw  under  the 
sun,  that  '  the  race  is  not  to  the  swift, 
nor  the  battle  to  the  strong,  neither  yet 
bread  to  the  wise,  nor  yet  riches  to 
men  of  understanding,  nor  yet  favour 
to  men  of  skill ;  but  time  and  chance 
happeneth  to  them  all. 

12  For  man  also  knoweth  not  his 
time :  as  the  fishes  that  are  taken  in 
an  evil  net,  and  as  the  birds  that  are 
caught  in  the  snare  ;  so  are  the  sons 
of  men  snared  '  in  an  evil  time,  when 
it  falleth  suddenly  upon  them. 

13  IT  This  wisdom  have  I  seen  also 
under  the  sun,  and  it  seemed  great  un- 
to me:  . 

14  There  «  was  a  little  city,  and  few 
men  within  it ;  and  there  came  a  great 
king  against  it,  and  besieged  it,  and 
buiit  great  bulwarks  against  it : 

15  Now  there  was  found  in  it  a  poor 
wise  man,  and  he  by  his  wisdom  deli- 
vered the  city;  yet  no  man  remem- 
bered that  same  poor  man. 

16  Then  said  I,  Wisdom  is  better 
»  than  strength  :  nevertheless  w  the 
poor  man's  wisdom  is  despised,  and 
his  words  are  not  heard. 

17  The  words  of  wise  men  are  heard 
in  *  quiet  more  than  the  cry  of  him 
that  ruleth  among  fools. 

18  Wisdom  is  better  than  weapons  of 
war :  but  one  y  sinner  destroyeth  much 
good. 

CHAPTER  X.  ,   , 

1  Observations  of  wisdom  and  folly.  16  Of  rim.  18  sloth 
fulness,  19  and  money.  20  Men's  thoughts  of  kings 
ought  to  be  reverent. 

DEAD  a  flies  cause  the  ointment  of 
the  apothecary  to  send  forth  a 
stinking  savour  :  so  b  doth  a  little  folly 
him  that  is  in  reputation  for  wisdom 
and  honour. 

2  A  wise  man's  heart  is  at  his  right 
hand  ;  but  a  fool's  heart  at  his  left. 

3  Yea  also,  when  he  that  is  a  fool 
walketh  by  the  way,  his  c  wisdom  fail- 
eth  him,  and  he  saith  dto  every  one 
that  he  is  a  fool. 

4  If  the  spirit  of  the  ruler  rise  up 
against  thee,  leave  not e  thy  place ;  for 
f  yielding  pacifieth  great  offences. 

5  There  is  an  evil  which  I  have  seen 
under  the  sun,  as  an  error  which  pro- 
ceeded from  s  the  ruler : 

6  Folly  h  is  set  in  great  i  dignity,  and 
the  rich  sit  in  low  place. 

7  I  have  seen  servants  J  upon  horses, 
and  princes  walking  as  servants  upon 
the  earth. 

8  He  k  that  diggcth  a  pit  shall  fall  into 
it ;  and  whoso  breaketh  a  hedge,  a  ser- 
pent shall  bite  him. 

9  Whoso  removeth  stones  shall  be 
hurt  therewith ;  and  he  that  cleaveth 
wood  shall  be  endangered  thereby. 

10  If  the  iron  be  blunt,  and  he  do  not 
whet  the  edge,  then  must  he  put  to 
more  strength  :  but  wisdom  is  profita- 
ble to  i  direct. 


wMa.6.2,3. 
i  Pr.28.23. 
y  Jos.7.1, 


b  Mat. 5. 13. 
d  Pr.13.16. 


i  heights. 
j  Pr.30.22. 
k  Ps.7.15. 
llCh.12.32. 


ter  of  the 
n  Pr.15.2. 

0  coTik 

p  Pr.18.7. 

eth. 
s  Is.3.4,12. 
t  Ps.104.15. 


.  Lu.19.J0. 
Is.  32. 20. 

vpnn  the 
face  of. 
De.15.10. 
Ps.  4 1.1,2. 
Pr.11.25. 
19.17. 
Is.32.S. 
M:u.  111.42 

II.  ■.6.10, 

11. 

Mi.5.5. 

Jn.3.8. 
f  Ps.139.15. 

1  Co.3.7. 

be  right. 

Jn.  12.35. 
j  Job  14.10. 
k  Nu.  15.39. 

De.29.19, 


ECCLESIASTES.  Directions  for  charity. 

qico.9.24..  n  Surely  the  serpent  will  bite  with- 
out enchantment ;  and  m  a  babbler  is 
no  better. 

12  The  n  words  of  a  wise  man's  mouth 
are  "gracious;  but  P  the  lips  of  a  fool 
will  swallow  up  himself. 

13  The  beginning  of  the  words  of  his 
mouth  is  foolishness  :  and  the  end  of 
his  Q  talk  is  mischievous  madness. 

14  A  fool  also  r  is  full  of  words  :  a  man 
cannot  tell  what  shall  be  ;  and  what 
shall  be  after  him,  who  can  tell  him  '? 

15  The  labour  of  the  foolish  wearietli 
every  one  of  them,  because  he  know- 
eth not  how  to  go  to  the  city. 

16  II  Wo  to  thee,  O  land,  when  thy 
king  is s  a  child,  and  thy  princes  eat  in 
the  morning! 

17  Blessed  art  thou,  O  land,  when 
thy  king  is  the  son  of  nobles,  and  thy 
princes  eat  in  due  season,  for  strength, 
and  not  for  drunkenness  ! 

18  IT  By  much  slothfulness  the  build- 
ing decayeth  ;  and  through  idleness  of 
the  hands  the  house  droppeth  through. 

19  IT  A  feast  is  made  for  laughter, 
and  wine  •  maketh  u  merry  :  but  mo- 
ney answereth  all  things. 

20  IT  Curse  v  not  the  king,  no,  not  in 
thy  w  thought  ;  and  curse  not  the  rich 
in  thy  bed-chamber  :  for  x  a  bird  of  the 
air  shall  carry  the  voice,  and  that 
which  hath  wings  shall  tell  the  mat- 
ter. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

I  Directions  for  charity.  7  Death  in  life,  9  and  the  day 
of  judgment  in  the  days  of  youth,  are  to  be  thought  on. 

CAST  a  thy  bread  bupon  the  wa- 
ters :  c  for  thou  shalt  find  it  after 
many  days. 

2  Give  aportion  to  <J  seven,  and  also 
to  eight ;  for  thou  knowest  not  what 
evil  shall  be  upon  the  earth. 

3  If  the  clouds  be  full  of  rain,  they 
empty  themselves  upon  the  earth  :  and 
if  the  tree  fall  toward  the  south,  or  to- 
ward the  north,  in  the  place  where  the 
tree  falleth,  there  it  shall  be. 

4  He  that  observeth  the  wind  shall 
not  sow ;  and  he  that  regardeth  the 
clouds  shall  not  reap. 

5  As  °  thou  knowest  not  what  is  the 
way  of  the  spirit,  nor  how  the  f  bones 
do  grow  in  the  womb  of  her  that  is 
with  child  :  even  so  thou  knowest  not 
the  works  of  God  who  maketh  all. 

6  In  the  morning  sow  thy  seed,  and 
in  the  evening  withhold  not  thy 
hand:  for  thou  "knowest  not  whe- 
ther shall  h  prosper,  either  this  or  that, 
or  whether  they  both  shall  be  alike 
good. 

7  V  Truly  the  light  is  sweet,  and  a 
pleasant  thing  it  is  for  the  eyes  to  be- 
hold the  sun  : 

8  But  if  a  man  live  many  years,  and 
rejoice  in  them  all ;  yet  i  let  him  re- 
member the  days  of  darkness;  for  they 
j  shall  be  many.  All  that  cometh  is 
vanity. 

9  IT  Rejoice,  O  young  man,  in  thy 
youth  ;  and  let  thy  heart  cheer  thee  in 
the  days  of  thy  youth,  and  walk  k  in 


The  Creator  must  be 


CHAP.  XII. 


remembered  in  due  time. 


the  ways  of  thy  heart,  and  in  the  Bight 
of  thine  eyes:  bul  know  thou,  that  for 
all  these  things  God  will  bring  thee 
into  i  judgment. 

10  Therefore  remove  m  sorrow  from 
thy  heart,  and  put  away  "  evil  from  thy 
flesh :  for  childhood  and  youth  are 
vanity. 

chaptki;  XII. 

1  Tlii-  Cre»l  I    lime.    £ 

iny.    13  The  fear  of  God  istbe  chlel 

i  vanity. 

RJ'.Al  EMBER  »  now  thv  Creator  in 
the  days  of  thy  youtli,  while  the 
evil  days  come  not  nor  the  years  draw 
nigh,  when  thou  shah  .say,  I  u  have  no 
re  m  them  ; 

2  While  the  sun,  or  the  light,  or  the 
moon,  or  the  stars,  be  not  darkened, 
nor  the  clouds  return  after  the  rain  : 

3  In  the  day  when  the  keepers  of  the 
house  shall  tremble,  and  the  strong 
men  shall  how  themselves,  and  the 
grinders  cease  c  because  they  are  few, 
and  those  that  look  out  of  the  win- 
dows be  darkened, 

4  And  the  doors  shall  be  shut  in  the 
streets,  when  the  sound  of  the  grind- 
ing is  low,  and  he  shall  rise  up  at  the 
voice  of  the  bird,  and  all  the  daughters 
of  music  shall  be  brought  low  ; 

5  Also  when  they  shall  be  afraid  of 
that  which  is  high,  and  fears  shall 
be  in  the  way,  and  the  almond  tree 
shall  flourish,  and  the  grasshopper 
shall  be  a  burden,  and  desire  shall 
fail:  because  man  goeth  to  his  long 


thrl/^md 

Utile. 


atii  all 
thai  'mill 
l„,n 
heard,  is. 

j  De.10.li 


home,  and  the  mourners  go  about  the 
streets : 

6  Or  ever  the  silver  cord  be  loosed, 
or  the  golden  bowl  be  broken,  or  the 
pitcher  be  broken  at  the  fountain,  or 
the  wheel  broken  at  the  cistern. 

7  Then  shall  the  dust  return  d  to  the 
earth  as  it  was  :  and  the  spirit  shall 
return  unto  God  who  gave  e  it. 

8  II  Vanity  of  vanities,  saith  the 
preacher;  all  is  vanity. 

9  And  i  moreover,  because  the  preach- 
er was  wise,  he  still  taught  the  peo- 
ple knowledge;  yea,  he  gave  good 
need,  and  sought  out,  and  set  in  order 
many  proverbs. 

10  The  preacher  sought  to  find  out 
=  acceptable  words  :  and  that  which 
was  written  was  upright,  even  words 
of  truth. 

11  The  words  of  the  wise  are  as 
goads,  and  as  nails  fastened  by  the 
masters  of  assemblies,  which  are  gi- 
ven from  one  shepherd. 

12  And  farther,  by  these,  my  son,  be 
admonished  :  of  making  many  books 
there  is  no  end  ;  and  much  u  study  is 
a  weariness  of  the  flesh. 

13  IT  i  Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of 
the  whole  matter:  Fear  J  God,  and 
keep  his  commandments  :  for  this  is 
the  whole  duty  of  man. 

14  For  God  shall  bring  every  work, 
into  k  judgment,  with  every  secret 
thing,  whether  it  be  good,  or  whether 
it  be  evil. 


THE  SONG  OF  SOLOMON. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  church's  love  uulo  Clirist.    5  She  confesseth  her 

,  .  7  luhI  prayeth  to  Ik'  directed  to  his  Hock.  ij 
Clirist  ilil.-iM.ih  lor  to  the  Mii-plieols'  tents  :  9  tttiil  show- 
ing his  love  to  her,  11  aivi-th  her  nr.ieioos  promises.  12 
The  church  and  Christ  congratulate  one  another. 

THE  a  song  of  songs,  which  is  So- 
lomon's. 

2  Let  him  kiss  b  me  with  the  kisses 
of  his  mouth  :  for  thy  °  love  is  better 
than  wine. 

3  Because  of  the  savour  of  thy  good 
d  ointments  thy  name  e is  as  ointment 
poured  forth,  therefore  do  the  virgins 
love  thee. 

4  Draw  f  me,  we  will  run  after  thee  : 
the  king  hath  brought  me  into  his 
S  chambers  :  we  will  be  glad  and  re- 
joice in  thee,  we  will  remember  thy 
love  more  than  wine:  h  the  upright 
love  thee. 

6  IT  I  am  black,  but  comely,  O  ye 
daughters  of  Jerusalem,  as  the  tents 
of  Kedar,  as  the  curtains  of  Solo- 
mon. 

6  Look  not  upon  me,  because  I  am 
black,  because  the  sun  hath  looked 
upon  me  :  my  mother's  children  were 
angry  i  with  me  ;  they  made  mekeeper 
of  the  vineyards;  but  mine  own  vine- 
yard have  I  not  kept. 

7  IT  Tell  me,  O  thou  whom  my  soul 
Ioveth,  where  J  thou    feedest,  where 


b  Ps.2.12. 

d  Pr.27.9. 

e  Ps.45.17. 
119.55. 

f  Jn.6.44. 

g  Ep.2.6. 

h  Iheij  love 
thee  u]>- 
rv'hlhj. 

i  Mat.  10.22 


1  Ue.6.12. 

m,2Ch.l.lG, 
17. 

n  Em.  18.11 
18 
lPe.3.3,4. 


thou  makest  thy  flock  to  rest  at  noon  : 
for  why  should  I  be  as  one  that  k  turn- 
eth  aside  by  the  flocks  of  thy  compa- 
nions 1 

8  IT  If  thou  know  not,  O  thou  fairest 
among  women,  go  thy  way  forth  by 
the  footsteps  1  of  the  flock,  and  feed 
thy  kids  beside  the  shepherds'  tents. 

9  IT  I  have  compared  thee,  O  my  love, 
to  m  a  company  of  horses  in  Pharaoh's 
chariots. 

in  Thy  cheeks  are  comely  with  rows 
of"  jewels,  thy  neck  with  chains  of 
gold. 

n  IT  We  will  make  thee  borders  of 
gold  with  studs  of  silver. 

12  IT  While  the  king  sitleth  at  his  ta- 
ble, my  spikenard  sendeth  forth  the 
smell  thereof. 

13- A  bundle  of  myrrh  is  my  well  belo- 
ved unto  me  ;  he  shall  lie  all  night  be- 
twixt my  breasts. 

14  My  beloved  is  unto  me  as  a  clus- 
ter of  °  camphire  in  the  vineyards  of 
En-gedi. 

15  Behold,  thou  art  fair,  my  P  love: 
behold,  thou  art  fair,  thou  hast  doves 
eyes. 

1(5  Behold,  thou  art  fair,  my  beloved, 
yea,  pleasant :  also  our  bed  is  green. 

17  The  beams  of  our  house  are  cedar, 
and  our  i  rafters  of  fir. 

D23 


Of  Christ  and  his  church.       SONG  OP  SOLOMON.         The  graces  of  the  church. 

4  It  icas  but  a  little  d  that  I  passed 
from  them,  but  I  found e  him  whom  my 
soul  loveth  :  I  held  r  him,  and  would 
not  let  him  go,  until  I  had  brought  him 
into  my  mother's  house,  and  into  the 
chamber  of  her  that  conceived  me. 

5  I  s  charge  you,  O  ye  daughters  h  of 
Jerusalem,  by  the  roes,  and  by  the 
hinds  of  the  field,  that  ye  stir  not  up, 
nor  awake  my  love,  till  he  please. 

6  IT  Who  is  this  that  cometh  out  of 
the  wilderness  i  like  pillars  of  smoke, 
J  perfumed  with  myrrh  and  frankin- 
cense, with  all  powders  of  the  mer- 
chant? 

7  Behold  his  bed,  which  is  Solomon's ; 
threescore  valiant  kmen  are  about  it, 
of  the  valiant  of  Israel. 

8  They  all  hold  swords,  being  expert 
in  war:  every  man  hath  his  sword 
upon  his  i  thigh  because  of  fear  in  the 
111  night. 

9  King  Solomon  made  himself  a 
n  chariot  of  the  wood  of  Lebanon. 

10  He  made  the  pillars  thereof  of  sil- 
ver, the  bottom  thereof  of  gold,  the 
covering  of  it  of  purple,  the  midst 
thereof  being  paved  with  love,  for  the 
daughters  of  Jerusalem. 

1 1  Go  forth,  O  ye  daughters  of  Zion, 
and  behold  °  king  Solomon  with  the 
crown  wherewith  p  his  mother  crown- 
ed him  in  the  day  of  his  i  espousals, 
and  in  the  day  of  the  gladness r  of  his 
heart. 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  mutual  lnyenl'ChriM  ami  hiscliurch.  8  The  hope, 
10  and  calling  of  the  church.  14  Christ's  care  of  the 
church.     16  The  profession  of  the  church,  her  faith  anil 

I*  AM  the  rose  of  Sharon,  and  the 
lily  of  the  valleys. 

2  As  the  lily  among  b  thorns,  so  is  my 
love  among  the  daughters. 

3  As  the  apple  tree  among  the  trees 
of  the  wood,  so  is  my  beloved  among 
the  sons.  I  c  sat  down  under  his  sha- 
dow with  great  delight,  and  his  fruit 
d  was  sweet  to  my  e  taste. 

4  He  brought  me  to  the  f  banqueting 
house,  and  his  banner  over  me  was 
s  love. 

5  Stay  me  with  flagons,  i>  comfort  me 
with  apples  :  for  I  am  sick  of  love. 

6  His  i  left  hand  is  under  my  head, 
and  his  right  hand  doth  embrace  me. 

7  I  i  charge  you,  O  ye  daughters  of 
Jerusalem,  by  the  roes,  and  by  the 
hinds  of  the  field,  that  ye  stir  not  up, 
nor  awake  my  love,  till  he  please. 

8  IT  The  voice  of  my  beloved  !  behold, 
he  cometh  leaping  upon  the  moun- 
tains, skipping  upon  the  hills. 

9  My  beloved  is  like  a  roe  or  a  young 
hart :  behold,  he  standeth  behind  our 
wall,  he  looketh  forth  at  the  windows, 
v  showing  l  himself  through  the  lat- 
tice. 

10  IT  My  beloved  spake,  and  said  unto 
me,  Rise  up,  my  love,  my  fair  one,  and 
come  away. 

11  For  lo,  the  winter  is  mpast,  the 
rain  is  over  and  gone  ; 

12  The  flowers  appear  on  the  earth ; 
the  time  of  the  singing  of  birds  is 
come,  and  the  voice  of  the  turtle  is 
heard  in. our  land; 

13  The  fig  tree  putteth  forth  her  green 
figs,  and  the  vines  with  the  tender 
grape  give  a  good  smell.  Arise,  my 
love,  my  fair  one,  and  come  away. 

14  IT  O  my  dove,  that  art  in  the  clefts 
of  the  rock,  in  the  secret  places  of  the 
stairs,  let  me  see  thy  countenance,  let 
me  hear  thy  voice ;  for  sweet  nis  thy 
voice,  and  thy  countenance  is  comely. 

1 5  Take  us  the  foxes,  the  little  °  foxes, 
that  spoil  the  vines:  for  our  vines  have 
tender  grapes. 

16  IT  My  beloved  is  P  mine,  and  I  am 
ihis  :  he  feedeth  among  the  lilies. 

17  Until r  the  daybreak,  and  the  sha- 
dows flee  away,  turn,  my  beloved,  end 
be  s  thou  like  a  roe  or  a  young  hart 
upon  the  mountains  of  <■  Bether. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  church's  fight  and  victory  in  temptation.    6  The 
church  glorieth  in  Christ. 

BY  night  a  on  my  bed  I  sought  him 
whom  my  soul  loveth  :  I  sought 
him,  but  I  b  found  him  not. 

2  I  will  rise  now,  and  go  about  the 
city  in  the  streets,  and  in  the  broad 
ways  I  will  seek  him  whom  my  soul 
loveth  :  I  sought  him,  but  I  found  him 
not. 

3  The  watchmen  c  that  go  about  the 
city  found  me:  to  whom  I  said,  Saw 
ye  him  whom  my  soul  loveth? 

524 


I  delight- 

d  Re.22.1,2. 

palate. 
f  house  of 

fn.15.9.. 
15. 

c.8.3.,5. 

flourish- 

Lu.24.35. 
i  Ep.5.8. 

Pr.15.8. 
Re.  5.8. 
Eze.13.4. 
Ps.63.1. 
1  Co.3.23. 
2Pe.l.l9. 


Is.26.9. 
Job  23. 8,9. 


8.4,5. 
h  Mi.4.i 


Ps.45.3. 
nis.  27. 3. 
i  or,  bed. 
i  Re.  1.7. 
i  He.2.9. 
1  Jn.3.29. 
l!e.2l.9, 


lEze.  16.14. 
>or,«ito/. 


e  c.2.17. 

f  breathe. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Christ  setteth  forth  the  graces  of  the  church.  8  He 
slio  •■  r'.li  his  love  to  her.  16  The  church  prayelh  to  be 
made  fit  tor  his  presence. 

BEHOLD,  thou  art*  fair,  my  love  ; 
behold,  thou  art  fair  ;  thou  hast 
doves'  eyes  within  thy  locks  :  thy  hair 
is  as  a  flock  of  goats,  that  b  appear 
from  mount  Gilead. 

2  Thy  teeth  are  like  a  flock  of  sheep 
that  are  even  shorn,  which  came  up 
from  the  washing  ;  whereof  every  one 
bear  twins,  and  none  is  barren  among 
them. 

3  Thy  lips  are  like  a  thread  of  scarlet, 
and  thy  speech  c  is  comely  :  thy  tem- 
ples are  like  a  piece  of  a  pomegranate 
within  thy  locks. 

4  Thy  neck  is  like  the  tower  of  Da- 
vid builded  for  an  armoury,  whereon 
there  hang  a  thousand  bucklers,  all 
shields  of  mighty  men. 

5  Thy  two  d  breasts  are  like  two 
young  roes  that  are  twins,  which  feed 
among  the  lilies. 

6  Until  e  the  day  f  break,  and  the  sha- 
dows flee  away,  I  will  get  me  to  the 
mountain  of  myrrh,  and  to  the  hill  of 
frankincense. 

7  Thou  s  art  all  fair,  my  love  ;  there  is 
no  spot  in  thee. 

8  IT  Come  with  me  from  Lebanon, 
my  h  spouse,  with  me  from  Lebanon  : 
look  from  the  top  of  Amana,  from  the 
top  of  i  Shenir  and  Hermon,  from  the 
lions'  dens,  from  the  mountains  of  the 
leopards. 

9  Thou  hast  J  ravished  my  heart,  my 
sister,  my  spouse ;  thou  hast  ravished 


CHAP.  V.,  VI. 

Pr.34.13, 


(.5.-.-J7.-J7. 

Ho.  14.6,7 


an 

f  Re.3.20. 

',  (as 


"b'" 

:.3.1,3. 

j  Ps.141.5. 

Ho.C.5. 

i  Ps .45.13. 


A  description  of  Christ. 

my  heart  with  one  of  thine  eyes,  with 
one  chain  of  thy  nock. 

10  How  fair  is  thy  love,  mysisti  r.  my 
spouse!  how  much  better  is  thy  love 
than  wine !  and  the  smell  of  thine 
ointments  than  all  spires  ! 

11  Thy  lips,  0  my  spouse,  drop  OSthe 
honey-comb  :  k  honey  and  milk,  are 
under  thy  tongue  ;  and  the  smell  of 
thy  garments  is  like  the  smell  I  of  Le- 
banon. 

12  A  garden  m  inclosed  u  my  sister, 
my  spouse  ;  a  spring  shut  up,  a  foun- 
ded. 

L3  Thy  plants  arc  an  orchard  of 
pomegranates,  with  pleasant  fruits; 
■  camphire,  with  spikenard, 

ij  Spikenard  ana  saffron;  calamus 
and  cinnamon,  with  all  treesof  frank- 
incense; myrrh  °and  aloes,  with  all 
the  chief  8pic<  a  : 

16  A  fountain  of  gardens,  a  well  of 
living  p  waters,  and  streams  from  Le- 
banon. 

16  IT  Awake,  O  north  wind  ;  and 
come,  thou  south  ;  blow  upon  my  gar- 
den, that  the  spices  thereof  may  flow 
out.  Let  my  beloved  come  into  his 
garden,  and  eat  his  pleasant  fruits. 

CHAPTER  v. 
1  Christ  nwak.ih   the  church  with  his  calling:.    2  The 
church  having  n  taste  of  Christ'*  love  is  sick  of  love.    9 
A  description  n\  Christ  l>y  his  graces. 

I  AM  come  "  into  my  garden,  my  sis- 
ter,  my  spouse  :  I  have  gathered  my 
myrrh  with  my  spice;  I  have  eaten 
my  honey-comb  with  my  honey;  I 
have  drunk  my  wine  with  my  milk : 
beat,  O  c  friends  ;  drink,  dyea,  drink 
e abundantly,  O  beloved. 

2  IT  I  Bleep,  but  my  heart  waketh  :  it 
is  the  voice  of  my  beloved  that  fknock- 
eth,  saying,  Open  to  me,  my  sister, 
my  love,  my  dove,  my  undefiled  :  for 
my  head  is  filled  with  dew,  and  my 
locks  with  the  drops  of  the  night. 

3  I  have  put  off  my  coat ;  how  shall 
I  put  it  on '?  1  have  washed  my  feet ; 
how  shall  I  defile  them  7 

4  My  beloved  put  in  his  hand  by  the 
hole  of  the  door,  and  my  bowels  were 
moved  =  for  him. 

5  I  rose  up  to  open  to  my  beloved  ; 
and  my  hands  dropped  with  myrrh, 
and  my  fingers  with  h  sweet-smelling 
myrrh,  upon  the  handles  of  the  lock. 

6  I  opened  to  my  beloved  ;  but  my 
beloved  had  withdrawn  himself,  and 
was  gone  :  my  soul  failed  when  he 
spake  :  I  sought  i  him,  but  I  could  no 
find  him  ;  1  called  him,  but  he  gave  me 
no  answer. 

7  The  watchmen  that  went  about  the 
city  found  me,  they  smote  )  me,  they 
wounded  k  me;  the  keepers  of  the 
walls  took  away  my  veil  from  me. 

8  I  charge  you,  0  daughters  of  .Tcru 
ealem,  if  ye  find  my  beloved,  '  that  ye 
tell  him.  that  I  am  sick  of  love 

9  U  What  is  thy  beloved  more  than 
another  beloved, 0  thou  fairest  "'among 
women?  what  is  tin*  beloved  more 
than  (mother  beloved,  that  thou  dosi 

go  charge  us?  |    Uc3a2- 


fuliiesf  ; 
i.  e.  fitly 


s 


1,  Ps .4.5.11. 
.  II.-. 7. 9. 
j  Re.3.10, 

k  Ps.11.5. 

ver.4. 
1  Jn.15.16. 

m  0.7.19. 


The  church  professeth  her  faith. 

in  My  beloved  is  white  and  raddy, 

the  chiefest  among  ten  thousand. 

1 1  His  head  is  as  the  most  fine  gold, 
his  locks  are  »  bushy,  and  black  as  a 
raven. 

2  His  eyes  P  are  as  the  eyes  of  doves 
by  the  rivers  of  waters,  washed  with 
milk,  and  i  fitly  set. 

13  His  cheeks  arc  as  a  bed  of  spices, 

s  r  sweet  flowers  :  his  lips  like  lilies, 
dropping  sweet-smelling  myrrh. 

11  His  hands  are  as  gold  rings  set 
with  the  beryl :  his  belly  is  as  bright 
ivory  overlaid  with  sapphires. 

15  His  legs  are  as  pillars  of  marble, 
set  upon  sockets  of  fine  gold:  his 
countenance  'is  as  Lebanon,  excel- 
lent as  the  cedars. 

1(5  His  'mouth  is  most  sweet:  yea, 
he  is  altogether  lovely.  This  is  my  be- 
loved, and  this  is  my  friend,  O  daugh- 
ters of  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  church   professeth    her  faith    in  Christ.     4  Christ 
showetlt  the  graces  of  the  church,  10  and  his  love  to- 

W"'' HITHER  is  thy  beloved  gone,  O 
thou  fairest  among  women  t 
whither  is  thy  beloved  turned  "aside? 
that  we  may  seek  him  with  thee. 

2  My  beloved  is  gone  b  down  into  his 
garden,  to  the  beds  of  spices,  to  feed 
in  the  gardens,  and  to  gather  lilies. 

3  I  c  am  my  beloved's,  and  my  belo- 
ved is  mine :  he  feedeth  among  the 
lilies. 

4  IT  Thou  art  beautiful,  O  my  love,  as 
Tirzah,  comely  as  Jerusalem,  d  terri- 
ble as  an  army  with  banners. 

5  Turn  away  thine  eyes  from  me,  for 
they  have  e  overcome  me  :  thy  f  hair  is 
as  a  flock  of  goats  that  appear  from 
Gilead. 

6  Thy  teeth  are  as  a  flock  of  sheep 
which*  go  up  from  the  washing,  where- 
of every  one  beareth  twins,  and  there 
is  not  one  barren  5  among  them. 

7  As  apiece  of  a  pomegranate  are  thy 
temples  within  thy  locks. 

8  There  are  threescore  queens,  and 
fourscore  concubines,  and  h  virgins 
without  i  number. 

9  My  dove,  my  undefiled  is  but  one ; 
she  is  the  only  one  of  her  mother,  she 
is  the  choice  one  of  her  that  bare  her. 
The  daughters  saw  her,  and  blessed 
her;  yea,  the  queens  and  the  concu- 
bines, and  they  praised  her. 

10  IT  Who  is  she  that  looketh  forth 
jas  the  morning,  fair  as  the  moon, 
clear  as  the  sun,  and  terrible  k  as  an 
army  with  banners? 

11  I  went  down  into  the  garden  of 
nuts  to  see  the  fruits  i  of  the  valley, 
and  "'to  see  whether  the  vine  flou- 
rished, and  the  pomegranates  budded. 

12  "  Or  ever  I  was  aware,  my  soul 
o  made  me  like  the  chariots  of  Ammi- 
nadib. 

13  Return,  return,  O  Shulamite;  re- 
turn, return,  that  we  may  look  upon 
thee.  What  will  ye  see  in  the  Shulam- 
ite 1  As  it  were  p  the  company  of  i  two 
armies. 

525 


Isaiah  complaineth  of 

CHAPTER  VII. 

»  A  farther  description  of  the  church's  graces.    10  The 
church  professeth  iier  faith  and  desire. 

HOW  beautiful  are  thy  feet  with 
*  shoes,  O  prince's  b  daughter  ! 
the  joints  of  thy  thighs  are  like  jewels, 
the  work  of  the  hands  of  a  cunning 
workman. 

2  Thy  navel  is  like  a  round  goblet, 
which  wanteth  not c  liquor :  thy  belly  is 
like  a  heap  of  wheat  set  about  with 
lilies. 

3  Thy  d  two  breasts  are  like  two 
young  roes  that  are  twins. 

4  Thy  neck  is  as  a  tower  of  ivory; 
thine  eyes  like  the  fish-pools  in  Hesh- 
bon,  by  the  gate  of  Bath-rabbim  :  thy 
nose  is  as  the  tower  of  Lebanon 
which  looketh  toward  Damascus. 

5  Thy  head  upon  thee  is  like  e  f  Car- 
mel,  and  the  hair  of  thy  head  like  pur- 
ple ;  the  king  is  e  held  in  the  h  galleries. 

6  How  fair  and  how  pleasant  art 
thou,  O  love,  for  delights  ! 

7  This  thy  stature  i  is  like  to  a  palm 
tree,  and  thy  breasts  to  clusters  of 
grapes. 

8  I  said,  I  will  go  up  to  the  palm  tree, 
I  will  take  hold  of  the  boughs  thereof: 
now  also  thy  breasts  shall  be  as  clus- 
ters of  the  vine,  and  the  smell  of  thy 
nose  like  apples ; 

9  And  the  roof  of  thy  mouth  like  the 
best  wine  for  my  beloved,  that  goeth 
down  i  sweetly,  causing  the  lips  of 
k  those  that  are  asleep  to  speak. 

10  U  I  am  i  my  beloved's,  and  his 
m  desire  is  toward  me. 

11  Come,  my  beloved,  let  us  go  forth 
into  the  field ;  let  us  lodge  in  the  vil- 
lages. 

12  Let  us  get  up  early  to  the  vine- 
yards ;  let  us  see  if  the  vine  flourish, 
whether  the  tender  grape  n  appear,  and 
the  pomegranates  bud  forth  :  there 
°will  I  give  thee  my  loves. 

13  The  mandrakes  give  a  smell,  and 
at  our  gates  are  all  manner  of  plea- 
sant/rutte,  new  and  old,  which  I  have 
laid  up  p  for  thee,  O  my  beloved. 

chapter  vm. 

1  The  love  of  the  church  to  Christ.  6  The  vehemency 
of  love.  8  The  calling  of  the  Gentiles  14  The  church 
prayeth  for  Christ's  coming. 

/"i  THAT  thou  wert  as  my  »  brother, 
\J  that  sucked  the  breasts  of  my  mo- 
ther !  when  I  should  find  thee  without, 


ISAIAH. 

a  Ep.6.15 
b  P3.45.K 


g  bound. 
h  Ps.GS.24. 
i  Ep.4.13. 

j  atraighlly. 
If  or,  the 

1  c.2.16. 
6.3. 

mPs.  45.11. 


p  lCo.2.9. 
a  He.2.11, 


i  Pr.9.2,5. 


f  hard, 
g  Pr.6.34, 


k  Ge.20.16. 

1  Ps.72.17.. 
19. 

m  c.2.13. 

n  flee  away. 

o  Re.  22. 17, 


Judah  for  her  rebellion. 

I  would  kiss  thee ;  yea,  b 1  should  not 
be  despised. 

2  I  would  lead  thee,  and  bring  thee 
into  my  mother's  house,  who  would  in- 
structme  :  I  would  cause  thee  to  drink 
of  spiced  wine  c  of  the  juice  of  my 
pomegranate. 

3  His  left  hand  should  be  under  my 
head,  and  his  right  hand  should  em- 
brace me. 

4  I  charge  you,  O  daughters  of  Jeru- 
salem, d  that  ye  stir  not  up,  nor  awake 
my  love,  until  he  please. 

5  Who  is  this  that  cometh  up  from 
the  wilderness,  leaning  upon  her  be- 
loved ?  I  raised  thee  up  under  the  ap- 
ple tree:  there  thy  mother  brought 
thee  forth;  there  she  brought  thee 
forth  that  bare  thee. 

6  IT  Set  e  me  as  a  seal  upon  thy 
heart,  as  a  seal  upon  thine  arm :  for 
love  is  strong  as  death ;  jealousy  is 
f  cruel  =  as  the  grave  :  the  coals  thereof 
are  coals  of  fire,  which  hath  a  most 
vehement  flame. 

7  Many  waters  cannot  quench  love, 
neither  can  the  floods  drown  it :  if  a 
man  would  give  all  the  substance  of 
his  house  for  love,  it  would  utterly  be 
contemned. 

8  IT  We  have  a  little  h  sister,  and  she 
hath  no  breasts:  what  shall  we  do 
for  our  sister  in  the  day  when  she  shall 
be  spoken  for  1 

9  If  she  be  a  wall,  we  will  build  upon 
her  a  palace  of  silver :  and  if  she  be  a 
door,  we  will  inclose  her  with  boards  of 
cedar. 

10  I  am  a  wall,  and  my  breasts  like 
towers  :  then  was  I  in  his  eyes  as  one 
that  found  i  favour. 

1 1  Solomon  had  a  j  vineyard  at  Baal- 
hamon  ;  he  let  out  the  vineyard  unto 
keepers  ;  every  one  for  the  fruit  thereof 
was  to  bring  k  a  thousand  pieces  of  sil- 
ver. 

12  My  vineyard,  which  j\?mine,  is  be- 
fore me :  i  thou,  O  Solomon,  must  have 
a  thousand,  and  those  that  keep  the 
fruit  thereof  two  hundred. 

13  Thou  that  mdwellest  in  the  gar- 
dens, the  companions  hearken  to  thy 
voice :  cause  me  to  hear  it. 

14  IT"  Make  "haste,  my  beloved,  and 
be  thou  like  to  a  roe  or  to  a  young  hart 
upon  the  mountains  of  spices. 


THE  BOOK  OP  THE  PROPHET  ISAIAH. 


lamented!  her  judgments.    10  He  upbraideth  their  whole 

service.     16  If.  .■  -.J nli  to  repentance.  \vuh  promi-es 

and  threatening.     21   Hfwailine  thei 
denounceth  God's  judgments.    25  He 


lii-n-ailiug  their  wickedr 


&3  and  threaleimth'de.-lructioii  to  the  wicked. 

rpHE  vision  « of  Isaiah  the  son  of 
t  j  u moz'  wmc"  ne  saw  concerning 
Judah  and  Jerusalem  in  the  days  b  of 
Uzziah,  Jotham,  Ahaz,  a?uZ  Hezekiah. 
kings  of  Judah. 
2  c  Hear,  O  heavens,  and  give  ear,  O 
earth :  for  the  Loed  hath  spoken,  I 


:  De.32.1. 
Je.2.12. 
Mi.6.1,2. 


have  nourished  and  brought  up  d  child- 
ren, and  they  have  rebelled  against 
me. 

3  The  eox  knoweth  his  owner,  and 
the  ass  his  master's  crib :  but  Israel 
doth  not  know,  my  people  doth  not 
consider. 

4  Ah  sinful  nation,  a  people  f  laden 
with  s  iniquity,  a  seed  of  evil-doers, 
children  that  are  corrupters :  they 
have  forsaken  the  Lord,  they  have 
provoked  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  unto 


Isaiah  exhorts  to  repentance.  ( 

anger,  they  are  hgone  away  back- 
ward. 

5  IT  Why  i  should  ye  he  stricken  any 
more'?  ye  will  )  revolt  more  and  more : 
the  whole  head  is  sick,  and  the  whole 
heart  faint. 

6  From  the  sole  of  the  foot  even  unto 
the  head  there  is  no  soundness  in  it ; 
but  wounds,  and  bruises,  and  putrify- 
ing  sores:  they  have  not  been  closed, 
neither  bound  up,  neither  mollified 
with  k ointment. 

7  Your  country  is  i  desolate,  your  ci- 
ties are  burned  with  fire  :  your  land, 
Strangers  devour  it  in  your  presence, 
and  it  is  desolate,  as  ">  overthrown  by 
strangers. 

8  And  the  daughter  of  Zion  is  left "  as 
a  cottage  in  a  vineyard,  as  a  lodge  in 
a  garden  of  cucumbers,  as  a  besieged 
ciiy. 

9  Except  o  the  Lord  of  hosts  had  left 
unto  us  a  very  small  remnant,  we 
should  have  been  as  p  Sodom,  and  we 
should  have  been  like  unto  Gomorrah. 

10  II  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye 
rulers  of  Sodom ;  give  ear  unto  the 
law  of  our  God,  ye  people  of  Gomor- 
rah. 

1 1  To  what  purpose  i  is  the  multitude 
of  your  sacrifices  unto  me?  saith  the 
Lord  :  I  am  full  of  the  burnt-offerings 
of  rams,  and  the  fat  of  fed  beasts;  and 
I  delight  not  in  the  blood  of  bullocks, 
or  of  lambs,  or  of r  he-goats. 

12  When  ye  come  to  ■  appear  before 
me.  who  hath  required  this  at  your 
hand,  to  tread  my  courts? 

13  Bring  no  more  vain  «•  oblations ; 
incense  is  an  abomination  unto  me; 
the  new  moons  and  sabbaths,  the  call- 
ing of  assemblies,  I  cannot  away  with; 
it  is  u  iniquity,  even  the  solemn  meet- 
ing. 

14  Your  new  moons  and  your  ap- 
pointed feasts  my  soul  hateth  :  they 
aTe  a  trouble  unto  me ;  I  am  weary  to 
bear  them. 

15  And  when  v  ye  spread  forth  your 
hands,  I  will  hide  mine  eyes  from  you  : 
yea,  when  ye  w  make  many  prayers,  1 
will  not  hear  :  your  hands  are  full  of 
*  blood. 

16  IT  Wash  y  you,  make  you  clean; 
nut  away  the  evil  of  your  doings  from 
before  mine  eyes ;  cease  z  to  do  evil ; 

17  Learn  to  do  well ;  seek  judgment, 
1  relieve  the  oppressed,  judge  the  fa- 
therless, plead  for  the  widow. 

18  Come  now,  and  let  us  reason  t>  to- 
gether, saith  the  Lord  :  though  your 
sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as 
white  c  as  snow  ;  though  they  be  red 
like  crimson,  they  shall  be  as  wool. 

19  If  ye  be  willing  and  obedient,  ye 
shall  eat  the  good  of  the  land: 

20  But  if  ye  refuse  and  rebel,  ye  shall 
be  devoured  with  the  sword :  for  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord  d  hath  spoken  it 

21  II  How  is  the  faithful  city  become 
a  e harlot  !  it  was  full  of  judgment ; 
righteousness  lodged  in  it ;  but  now 
murderers. 


p  Ge.  19.24. 
q  Ps.50.8, 

&c. 

Aro.5.21, 


or,  grief. 
Mi.3.4. 


I  bloods. 
y  Je.4.14. 
z  lPe.3.11. 
a  oT,righten 
b  c.43.26. 
c  Pa  51.7. 
d  Le.2fi.33. 
e  Je.2.20,21. 


g  Mal.3.3. 

h  arrord- 
ingto 

or,  they 

that  re- 


lZcp.U 
Mi.  4.1, 


Pa.  2. 8. 

I  Je.31.6. 
5(1.5. 
Z-c.S.21, 


h  Ep.5.8. 


Christ's  coming  prophesied. 

22  Thy  silver  is  become  dross,  thy 
wine  mixed  with  water : 

23  Thy  princes  are  rebellious,  and 
companions  of  thieves:  every  one  lo- 
veth gilts,  and  followeth  afterrcwards: 
they  judge  not  the  fatherless,  neither 
dotn  the  cause  of  the  widow  come  unto 
them. 

24  Therefore  saith  the  Lord,  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  the  mighty  Oneof  Israel,  Ah, 
I  will  ease  f  me  of  mine  adversaries, 
and  avenge  me  of  mine  enemies  : 

25  And  s  I  will  turn  my  hand  upon 
thee,  and  h  purely  purge  away  thy 
dross,  and  take  away  all  thy  tin  : 

26  And  I  will  restore  thy  judges  as  at 
the  first,  and  thy  counsellors  as  at  the 
beginning :  afterward  thou  shalt  be 
called,  The  city  of  righteousness,  the 
faithful  city. 

27  Zion  shall  be  redeemed  with  judg- 
ment, and  i  her  converts  with  j  right- 
eousness. 

28  V  And  the  k  destruction  of  the 
transgressors  and  of  the  sinners  shall 
be  i  together,  and  they  that  forsake 
m  the  Lord  shall  be  consumed. 

29  For  they  shall  be  ashamed  of  the 
oaks  which  ye  have  desired,  and  ye 
shall  be  confounded  for  the  gardens 
that  ye  have  chosen. 

30  For  ve  shall  be  as  an  oak  whose 
leaf  fadeth,  and  as  a  garden  that  hath 
no  water. 

31  And  the  strong  shall  he  as  tow, 
and  the  maker  of  it  as  a  spark,  and 
they  shall  both  burn  together,  and 
none  shall  quench  them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Isaiah  nrophesieth  the  coining  of  Christ's  kingdom.    6 

WLk.-ine^  is  [lie  e:ni-.e  nHni.r..  furs:ikm<;.  1U  He  ex- 
horlelh  to  fear,  because  of  the  powerful  effects  of  God's 

THE  word  that  Isaiah  the  son  of 
Amoz  saw  concerning  Judah  and 
Jerusalem. 

2  And  »  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the 
last  days,  that  the  mountain  of  the 
Lord's  house  shall  be  b  established  in 
the  top  of  the  mountains,  and  shall  be 
exalted  above  the  hills;  and  all  c na- 
tions shall  flow  unto  it. 

3  And  manv  people  shall  go  and  say, 
Come  dye,  and  let  u3  go  up  to  the 
mountain  of  the  Lord,  to  the  house  of 
the  God  of  Jacob ;  and  he  will  teach 
us  of  his  ways,  and  we  will  walk  in 
his  paths  :  for  out  of  Zion  »  shall  go 
forth  the  law,  and  the  word  of  the 
Lord  from  Jerusalem. 

4  And  he  shall  judge  among  the  na- 
tions, and  shall  rebuke  many  people: 
and  they  f  shall  beat  their  swords  into 

hares,  and  their  spears  into 
s  pruning-hooks  :  nation  shall  not  lift 
up  sword  against  nation,  neither  shall 
they  learn  war  any  more. 

5  O  house  of  Jacob,  come  ye,  and  let 
us  walk  ii  in  the  light  of  the  Lord. 

6  IT  Therefore  thou  hast  forsaken  thy 
people  the  house  of  Jacob,  because 
they  be  replenished  i  from  the  east,  and 
are  soothsayers  j  like  the  Philistines, 


The  effects  of  God's  majesty. 

and  they  k  please  themselves  in  the 
children  i  of  strangers. 

7  Their  m land  also  is  full  of  silver  and 
gold,  neither  is  there  any  end  of  their 
treasures;  their  land  is  also  full  of 
horses,  neither  is  there  any  end  of  their 
chariots : 

8  Their  land  also  is  full  of  "  idols ; 
they  worship  the  work  of  their  own 
hands,  that  which  their  own  fingers 
have  made : 

9  And  the  mean  man  boweth  down, 
and  the  great  man  humbleth  himself: 
therefore  forgive  them  not. 

10  IT  Enter  °  into  the  rock,  and  hide 
thee  in  the  dust,  for  fear  of  the  Lord, 
and  for  the  glory  of  his  majesty. 

11  The  lofty  looks  Pof  man  shall  be 
humbled,  and  the  haughtiness  of  men 
shall  be  bowed  down,  and  the  Lord 
alone  shall  be  exalted  in  that  9  day. 

12  For  the  day  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 
shall  be  upon  every  one  that  is  proud 
and  lofty,  and  upon  every  one  that  is 
lifted  up  ;  and  he  shall  be  brought  low: 

13  And  upon  all  the  cedars  rof  Leba- 
non, that  are  high  and  lifted  up,  and 
upon  all  the  oaks  of  Bashan, 

14  And  upon  all  the  high  mountains, 
and  upon  all  the  hills  that  are  lifted 
up, 

15  And  upon  every  high  tower,  and 
upon  every  fenced  wall, 

16  And  upon  all  the  ships  of  Tarshish, 
and  upon  all  s  pleasant  pictures. 

17  And  t  the  loftiness  of  man  shall  be 
bowed  down,  and  the  haughtiness  of 
men  shall  be  made  low  :  and  the  Lord 
alone  shall  be  exalted  in  that  day. 

18  And  u  the  idols  he  shall  utterly  abo- 
lish. 

19  And  they  shall  go  into  the  holes  of 
the  rocks,  and  into  the  caves  of  the 
T earth,  for  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  for 
the  glory  of  his  majesty,  when  he  ari- 
seth  to  shake  terribly  wthe  earth. 

20  In  that  day  a  man  shall  cast  *his 
idols  of  silver,  and  his  idols  of  gold, 
which  they  made  y  each  one  for  him- 
self to  worship,  to  the  moles  and  to 
the  bats ; 

21  To  go  into  the  clefts  of  the  rocks, 
and  into  the  tops  of  the  ragged  rocks, 
for  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  for  the  glory 
of  his  majesty,  when  he  ariseth  to 
shake  terribly  the  earth. 

22  Cease  •  ye  from  man.  whose  breath 
is  in  his  nostrils  :  for  wherein  is  he  to 
be  accounted  of  ? 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Tlie  great  confusion  which  comelh  by  sin.  9  The  im- 
pudency  of  the  people.  1*2  The  oppression  and  covet- 
ousness  of  the  rulers.  16  The  judgments  which  shall 
be  for  the  pride  of 'the  women. 

FOR,  behold,  the  Lord,  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  doth  take  away  afrom  Je- 
rusalem and  from  Judah  the  stay  and 
b  the  staff,  the  whole  stay  of  bread, 
and  the  whole  stay  of  water, 

2  The  mighty  «  man,  and  the  man  of 
war,  the  judge,  and  the  prophet,  and 
the  prudent,  and  the  ancient, 

3  The  captain  of  fifty,  and  a  the  ho- 
nourable man,  and  the  counsellor,  and 

528 


ISAIAH 


z  Ps.  1-16. 3,4 
Jc.17.5. 

a  c.36.12. 
Je.38.9. 

b  Le.26.26. 

c2Ki.24.14. 


g  lift  up  the 
Ge  14.22. 

h  binder  up 

i  Mi.3.12. 

i  La.  5. 16, 
17. 

klCo.  10.22. 

1  Je.3.3. 

m  Ec.8.12, 


thee  bless- 
ed. 

p  swallow 
up. 

q  Mi.6.2. 

r  or,  burnt. 

s  Mat.21.33 

t  c.58.4. 


pingnic 
ly. 

' naked. 
or,  ntt- 

balls. 

of  the" 


Calamities  occasioned  by  sin. 

the  cunning  artificer,  and  the  e  elo- 
quent orator. 

4  And  I  will  give  children  (to  be  their 
princes,  and  babes  shall  rule  over 
them. 

5  And  the  people  shall  be  oppressed, 
every  one  by  another,  and  every  one 
by  his  neighbour:  the  child  shall  be- 
have himself  proudly  against  the  an- 
cient, and  the  base  against  the  honour- 
able. 

6  When  a  man  shall  take  hold  of  his 
brother  of  the  house  of  his  father, 
saying,  Thou  hast  clothing,  be  thou 
our  ruler,  and  let  this  ruin  be  under  thy 
hand : 

7  In  that  day  shall  he  s  swear,  say- 
ing, I  will  not  be  a  h  healer;  for  in 
my  house  is  neither  bread  nor  clo- 
thing: make  me  not  a  ruler  of  the  peo- 
ple. 

8  For  Jerusalem  is  i  ruined,  and  Ju- 
dah is  fallen  :  because  j  their  tongue 
and  their  doings  are  against  the  Lord, 
to  provoke  the~k  eyes  of  his  glory. 

9  The  show  of  their  countenance 
i  doth  witness  against  them  ;  and  they 
declare  their  sin  as  Sodom,  they  hide 
it  not.  Wo  unto  their  soul !  for  they 
have  rewarded  evil  unto  themselves. 

10  IT  Say  ye  to  the  righteous,  that 
mit  shall  be  well  with  him:  for  they 
shall  eat  the  fruit  of  their  doings. 

11  Wo  unto  the  wicked  !  it  shall  be 
ill  with  him:  for  the  reward  of  his 
hands  shall  be  n  given  him. 

12  IT  As  for  my  people,  children  are 
their  oppressors,  and  women  rule  over 
them.  O  my  people,  they  which  °  lead 
thee  cause  thee  to  err,  and  p  destroy 
the  way  of  thy  paths. 

13  The  Lord  standeth  up  to  <J  plead, 
and  standeth  to  judge  the  people. 

14  The  Lord  will  enter  into  judgment 
with  the  ancients  of  his  people,  and 
the  princes  thereof:  for  ye  have  r  eaten 
up  the  s  vineyard  ;  the  spoil  of  the  poor 
is  in  your  houses. 

15  What  mean  ye  that  ye  beat  'ray 
people  to  pieces,  and  grind  the  faces 
of  the  poor  1  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
hosts. 

16  IT  Moreover  the  Lord  saith,  Be- 
cause the  daughters  of  Zion  are  haugh- 
ty, and  walk  with  stretched  forth 
necks  and  u  wanton  eyes,  walking  and 
v  mincing  as  they  go,  and  making  a 
tinkling  with  their  feet : 

17  Therefore  the  Lord  will  smite 
with  a  scab  the  crown  of  the  head  of 
the  daughters  of  Zion,  and  the  Lord 
will  w  discover  their  secret  parts. 

18  In  that  day  the  Lord  will  take 
away  the  bravery  of  their  tinkling  or- 
naments about  their  feet,  and  their 
*  cauls,  and  their  round  tires  like  the 
moon, 

19  The  y  chains,  and  the  bracelets, 
and  the « mufflers, 

20  The  bonnets,  and  the  ornaments 
of  the  legs,  and  the  head-bands,  and 
the  a  tablets,  and  the  ear-rings, 

21  The  rings,  and  nose  jewels, 


Christ's  kingdom  a  sanctuary. 

22  The  changeable  suits  of  apparel, 
and  the  mantles,  and  the  wimples,  and 
the  Crispins  inns, 

23  The  glasses,  and  the  fine  linen 
and  the  hoods  and  the  vails. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  in- 
stead of  sweet  smell  there  shall  be 
stink  ;  and  instead  of  a  girdle  a  rent 
and  instead  of  well  set  hair  bbald 
ness;  and  instead  of  a  stomacher  a 
girding  of  sackcloth  j  and  burning  in- 
stead of  beauty. 

25  IT  Thy  men  shall  fall  by  the  sword: 
and  thv  c  mighty  in  the  war. 

26  And  a  her  gates  shall  lament  and 
mourn  ;  and  she  being  e  desolate  shall 
sit  upon  i  the  ground. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

In  the  extremity  of  evils,  OirUt's  kingdom  shall  be  aeauc- 

tuary. 

AND  in  that  day  seven  women  shall 
take  hold  of  one  man,  saying,  We 
wjll  eat  our  own  bread,  and  wear  our 
own  apparel  :  only  let  aus  be  called 
by  thv  name,  b  to  take  away  our  re- 
proach. 

2  IT  In  that  day  shall  the  branch  °of 
the  Loud  be  d  beautiful  and  glorious, 
and  the  fruit  of  the  earth  shall  be  ex- 
cellent and  comely  for  e  them  that  are 
escaped  of  Israel. 

3  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  he 
that  is  left  in  Zion,  and  he  thatremain- 
eth  in  Jerusalem,  shall  be  called  t  holy, 
crcn  every  one  that  is  written  s  among 
the  living  in  Jerusalem  : 

•J  When  the  Lord  shall  have''  washed 
away  the  filth  of  the  daughters  of  Zi- 
on, ami  shall  have  purged  the  blood  of 
Jerusalem  from  the  midst  thereof  by 
the  spirit  of  judgment,  and  by  the  spi- 
rit of  burning. 

5  And  the  Lord  will  create  upon  every 
dwelling  place  of  mount  Zion,  and 
upon  her  assemblies,  a  cloud  and 
smoke  by  day,  and  the  shining  of  a  fla- 
ming fire  by  i  night :  for  J  upon  all  the 
glory  shall  ieak  defence. 

6  And  there  shall  be  a  tabernacle  for 
a  shadow  in  the  day  time  from  the 
heat,  and  for  a  place  of  i  refuge,  and 
for  a  covert  from  storm  and  from  rain. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  t'n  ler  tlie  parable  of  a  vineyard  God  exenseth  his  severe 

)ul£intnt.    y  1  lis  judgments  upon  <  ovetousnet-s,  1!  upon 
asciviousness,  13  upon  impiety,  SO  and  npi 
■utionersuf  God's  judgment*. 

NOW  will  I  sing  to  my  well  beloved 
a  song  of  my  beloved  touching 
his  vineyard.  My  well  beloved  hath  a 
a  vineyard  in  b  a  very  fruitful  hill : 

2  And  he  c  fenced  it,  and  gathered  out 
the  stones  thereof,  and  planted  it  with 
the  choicest  d  vine,  and  built  a  tower 
in  the  midst  of  it,  and  also  cmade  a 
wine-press  therein :  and  he  looked  that 
it  should  bring  forth  grapes,  and  it 
brought  forth  wilt!  grap 

3  And  now,  O  inhabitants  of  Jerusa- 
lem, and  men  of  Judah,  judge,  I  pray 
you,  betwixt  me  and  my  vineyard. 

4  What  could  have  been  done  more 
to  my  vineyard,  that  I  have  not  done 
in  it '.'  wherefore,  when  I  looked  that  I 

45 


CHAP.  IV 

A.  M.  3244. 


2Ki.21.13 
f  I.n.2.10. 


g    n,-,»  -   Vr 

Re.21.2i. 

li  Zee.  13.1. 
i  Zec.2.5. 

k  covering. 
1  c.25.4. 
a  Lo.BB.9, 


of  oil. 

d  Je.2.21. 

e  hewed. 


j  Mi.2.2. 


.Am  f.,5,0 

Pa  28. 5. 

Ho.4.6. 
Lu.  19.44. 

o/faml,c 

the  God 

thf.  holy. 
or.  ih,  In- 
ly God. 


V.  God's  judgments  on  Israel. 

it  should  bring  forth  grapes,  brought  it 
forth  wild  grapes? 
6  And  now  goto;  I  will  tell  you 
what  I  will  do  to  my  vineyard  :  I  will 
take  away  the  f  hedge  thereof,  and  it 
shall  be  eaten  up;  and  break  down 
the  wall  thereof,  audit  shall  be'  trod- 
den down : 

6  And  I  will  lay  it  waste  :  it  shall  not 
be  pruned,  nor  digged  ;  but  there  shall 
come  up  briers  and  thorns  :  I  will  al- 
so command  the  clouds  that  they  rain 
no  rain  upon  it. 

7  For  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts  is  the  house  of  Israel,  and  the 
men  of  Judah  h  his  pleasant  plant  :  and 
he  looked  for  judgment,  but  behold 
■  oppression  ;  for  righteousness,  but  be- 
hold a  cry. 

8  IT  Wo  unto  them  that  join  j  house 
to  house,  that  lay  field  to  field,  till  there 
be  no  place,  that  k  they  may  be  placed 
alone. in  the  midst  of  the  earth  ! 

9  i  In  mine  ears  said  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  m  of  a  truth  many  houses  shall 
be  desolate,  even  great  and  fair,  with- 
out inhabitant. 

10  »  Yea,  ten  acres  of  vineyard  shall 
yield  one  bath,  and  the  seed  of  a  ho- 
mer shall  yield  an  ephah. 

11 II  Wo  unto  them  that  rise  up  early 
in  the  morning,  that  they  may  follow 
strong  drink;  that  continue  until  night, 
till  wine  °  inflame  them  ! 

12  And  p  the  harp,  and  the  viol,  the 
tabret,  and  pipe,  and  wine,  are  in  their 
feasts  :  but  they  i  regard  not  the  work 
of  the  Lord,  neither  consider  the  ope- 
ration of  his  hands. 

13  Therefore  my  people  are  gone  into 
captivity,  because r  they  have  no  know- 
ledge :  and  s  their  honourable  men  arc 
famished,  and  their  multitude  dried  up 
with  thirst. 

14  Therefore  hell  hath  enlarged  her- 
self, and  opened  her  mouth  without 
measure:  and  their  glory,  and  their 
multitude,  and  their  pomp,  and  he 
that  rejoiceth,  shall  descend  into  it. 

1 5  And  the  mean  man  shall  be  brought 
down,  and  the  mighty  man  shall  be 
humbled,  and  the  eyes  of  the  lofty 
shall  be  humbled  : 

16  But  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  be  ex- 
alted in  judgment,  and  '  God  that  is 
holy  shall  be  sanctified  in  righteous- 
ness. 

17  Then  shall  the  lambs  feed  after 
their  manner,  and  the  waste  places  of 
the  fat  ones  shall  strangers  eat. 

18  V  Wo  unto  them  that  draw  ini- 
quity with  cords  of  vanity,  and  sin  as 
it  were  with  a  cart  rope  : 

19  That  say.  Let  u  him  make  speed, 
and  hasten  his  work,  that  we  may 
see  it i  and  let  the  counsel  of  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel  draw  nigh  and  come, 
that  we  may  know  it! 

20  IT  Wo  unto  them  that  T  call  evil 
good,  and  good  evil ;  that  put  dark- 
ness for  light,  and  light  for  darkness; 
that  put  bitter  for  sweet,  and  sweet 
for  bitter ! 

529 


Executioners  of  God' s  judgments.       ISAIAH. 

21  Wo  unto  them  that  are  wise  in 
their  own  w  eyes,  and  prudent  in  *  their 
own  sight ! 

22  Wo  unto  them  that  are  mighty  to 
drink  wine,  and  men  of  strength  to 
mingle  strong  drink : 

23  Which  justify  the  wicked  for  re- 
ward, and  take  away  the  righteousness 
of  the  righteous  from  him  ! 

24  Therefore  as  the  ?  fire  deVoureth 
the  stubble,  and  the  flame  consumeth 
'•  the  chaff,  so  their  root  shall  be  as 
rottenness,  and  their  blossom  shall  go 
up  as  dust:  because  they  have  cast 
away  the  law  of  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
and  despised  the  word  of  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel. 

25  Therefore  is  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
kindled  against  his  people,  and  he  hath 
stretched  forth  his  hand  against  them, 
and  hath  smitten  them  :  and  the  hills 
did  a  tremble,  and  their  carcasses  were 
b  torn  in  the  midst  of  the  streets.  For 
all  c  this  his  anger  is  not  turned  away, 
but  his  hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

26  IT  And  he  will  lift  up  an  ensign  to 
the  nations  from  far,  and  will  hiss 
unto  them  from  the  end  of  the  earth  : 
and,  behold,  they  shall  come  with 
speed  swiftly : 

27  None  d  shall  be  weary  nor  stumble 
among  them ;  none  shall  slumber  nor 
sleep  ;  neither  shall  the  girdle  of  their 
loins  be  loosed,  nor  the  latchet  of  their 
shoes  be  broken : 

28  Whose  arrows  are  sharp,  and  all 
their  bows  bent,  their  horses'  hoofs 
shall  be  counted  like  flint,  and  their 
wheels  like  a  whirlwind  : 

29  Their  roaring  shall  be  like  a  lion, 
they  shall  roar  like  young  lions :  yea, 
they  shall  roar,  and  lay  hold  of  the 
prey,  and  shall  carry  it  away  safe,  and 
none  shall  deliver  it. 

30  And  in  that  day  they  shall  roar 
against  them  like  the  roaring  of  the 
sea:  and  if  one  look  unto  the  land, 
behold  darkness  and  e  sorrow,  f  and 
the  light  is  darkened  in  the  heavens 
thereof. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
1  Isaiah,  in  a  vision  of  the  Lord  in  his  glory,  5  being  ter- 
rified, is  confirmed  for  his  message.     9  He  sliow.jih  the 
obstinacy  of  the  people  unto  their  "desolation.    13  A  rem- 
nant shall  be  saved. 


IN  the  year  ft  that  king  Uzziah  died, 
I  saw  b  also  the  Lord  sitting  upon 
a  throne,  high  and  lifted  up,  and  c  his 
train  filled  the  temple. 

2  Above  it  stood  the  seraphims  :  each 
one  had  six  wings;  with  twain  he 
covered  his  face,  and  with  twain  d  he 
covered  his  feet,  and  with  twain  he 
did  fly. 

3  And  eone  cried  unto  another,  and 
said,  Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the  Lord  of 
hosts  :  f  the  whole  earth  is  full  of  his 
glory. 

4  And  the  posts  of  the  s  door  moved 
at  the  voice  of  him  that  cried,  and  the 
house  was  filled  with  smoke. 

5  IT  Then  said  I,  Wo  is  me  !  for  I 
am  b  undone ;  because  i  I  am  a  man 
of  unclean  lips,  and  I  dwell  in  the 

530 


wPr.SC.  12. 
x  before 

y  tongue  of 
fire. 

i  Mat.3.12. 

a  Hab.3.6. 

bor.os 
dung. 

c  Le.26.14, 
&c. 

d  Joel  2.3.. 
11. 

c  or  ,distress 

f  or,  when 
it  is  lifht, 
it  shall  be 
dark  in 
the  de- 
structions 
Viereof. 

A.  M.  3245. 
B.  C.  759. 

a  2  Ki.15.7. 

blKi.22.19. 

c  or,  the 
thereof. 

d  Eie.1.11. 

e  this  cried 
to  this. 


» 


i  eut  off. 
Zep.3.1.. 


coal 
k  Re.8.3. 


i  Behold 


q2Ki.2S.21. 


and  hath 
broused. 
i  or,  stock, 


A.  M.  3432. 
B.  C.  742. 

a2Ki.l6.5. 

b  restelh  on 

c  i.  e.  the 
shall  re- 
e.  10.21. 


:  Wt  not  thy 
heart  be 
tender. 


Vision  of  God's  glory. 
midst  of  a  people  of  unclean  lips :  for 
mine  eyes  have  seen  the  King,  the 
Loud  of  hosts. 

6  Then  flew  one  of  the  seraphims 
unto  me,  j  having  a  live  coal  in  his 
hand,  which  he  had  taken  with  the 
tongs  from  off  the  k  altar : 

7  And  he  i  laid  it  upon  my  mouth, 
and  said,  Lo,  this  hath  touched  thy 
lips  ;  and  thine  iniquity  is  taken  away, 
and  thy  sin  purged. 

8  IT  Also  I  heard  the  voice  of  the 
Lord,  saying,  Whom  shall  I  send,  and 
who  will  go  for  us?  Then  said  I, 
ro  Here  am  I ;  send  me. 

9  And  he  said,  Go,  and  tell  this  peo- 
ple, Hear  ye  "indeed,  but  understand 
not;  and  see  ye  ° indeed,  but  perceive 
not. 

10  Make  the  heart  of  this  people  fat, 
and  make  their  ears  heavy,  and  shut 
their  eyes :  lest  they  see  with  their 
eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and 
understand  with  their  heart,  and  con- 
vert, and  be  healed. 

11  Then  said  I,  Lord,  how  long? 
And  he  answered,  Until  the  cities  be 
wasted  without  inhabitant,  and  the 
houses  without  man,  and  the  land  be 
p  utterly  desolate, 

12  And  the  Lord  have  removed  9  men 
far  away,  and  there  be  a  great  forsa- 
king in  the  midst  of  the  land. 

13  IT  But  yet  in  it  shall  be  a  tenth, 
r  and  it  shall  return,  and  shall  be 
eaten :  as  a  teil  tree,  and  as  an  oak, 
whose  8  substance  is  in  them,  when 
they  cast  their  leaves :  so  the  holy  seed 
shall  be  the  substance  thereof. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Ahaz,  being  troubled  with  fear  of  Rezin  and  Pekah,  U 
comforted  by  Isaiah.     10  Ahaz,  having  liberty  to  choose 

a  siifii.  and  lefti.-ing  it.  bath  fur  a  .-jl'm.  CIuisi  pnnni.-al 
17  Hi*  judgment  is  prophesied  lo  come  by  Assyria. 

AND  a  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days 
of  Ahaz  the  son  of  Jotham,  the 
son  of  Uzziah  king  of  Judah,  that  Rezin 
the  king  of  Syria,  and  Pekah -the  son 
of  Remaliah,  king  of  Israel,  went  up 
toward  Jerusalem  to  war  against  it, 
but  could  not  prevail  against  it. 

2  And  it  was  told  the  house  of  David, 
saying,  Syria  b  is  confederate  with 
Ephraim.  And  his  heart  was  moved, 
and  the  heart  of  his  people,  as  the  trees 
of  the  wood  are  moved  with  the  wind. 

3  Then  said  the  Lord  unto  Isaiah. 
Go  forth  now  to  meet  Ahaz,  thou,  ana 
0  Shear-jashub  thy  son,  at  the  end  of 
the  conduit  of  the  upper  pool  in  the 
d  highway  of  the  fuller's  field  ; 

4  And  say  unto  him,  Take  heed,  and 
be  quiet ;  fear  not,  e  neither  be  faint- 
hearted for  the  two  tails  of  these 
smoking  firebrands,  for  the  fierce  an- 
ger of  Rezin  with  Syria,  and  of  the 
son  of  Remaliah. 

5  Because  Syria,  Ephraim,  and  the 
son  of  Remaliah,  have  taken  evil 
counsel  against  thee,  saying, 

6  Let  us  go  up  against  Judah,  and 
fvex  it,  and  let  us  make  a  breach 
therein  for  us,  and  set  a  king  in  the 
midst  of  it,  even  the  son  of  Tabeal : 


bacouM 

not  stahle 
And  tfir 
LOU  J  J 
added  to 


k  or,  make 

tiun  'hrp. 


Christ  promised.  CHAP.  VIII. 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  It  shall 
not  stand,  neither  shall  it  come  to 
pass. 

8  For  the  head  of  Syria  is  Damascus, 
and  the  head  of  Damascus  is  Rezin  ; 
and  within  threescore  and  five  years 
shall  Ephraim  be  broken,  e  that  it  be 
not  a  people. 

S  Ana  the  head  of  Ephraim  i's  Sama- 
ria, and  the  head  of  Samaria  is  Rema- 
liah's  son.  h  If  ye  will  not  believe, 
surely  ye  shall  not  be  established. 

10  if  i  Moreover  the  Loud  spake  again 
Onto  Ahaz,  saying, 

11  Ask  thee  a  sign  )of  the  Lord  thy 
God ;  k  ask  it  either  in  the  depth,  or 

-in  above. 

12  But  Ahaz  said,  I  will  not  ask,  nei- 
ther will  I  tempt  the  Lord. 

13  Lad  lie  said,  Hear  ye  now,  O  house 
of  David  ;  la  it  a  small  thing  for  you 
to  weary  men,  but  will  ye  weary  my 
God  also ? 

1-1  Therefore  the  Lord  himself  shall 
give  you  a  sign ;  i  Behold,  a  virgin 
shall  conceive,  and  bear  a  son.  and 
'"  shall  call  his  name  n  Immanuel. 

16  Butter  and  honey  shall  he  eat,  that 
he  may  know  to  refuse  the  evil,  and 
choose  the  good. 

16  For  before  the  child  shall  know  to 
refuse  the  evil,  and  choose  the  good, 
the  land  that  thou  abhorrest  shall  be 
forsaken  of  both  her  kings. 

17  ir  The  Lord  shall  bring  upon  thee, 
and  upon  thy  people,  ana  upon  thy 
father  s  house,  days  that  have  not 
come,  from  the  day  that  Ephraim  de- 
parted from  Judah ;  even  the  king  of 
Assyria. 

16  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  thai  the  Lord  shall  hiss  for  the 
fly  that  fa  in  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
rivers  of  Egypt  and  for  the  bee  that 
is  in  the  land  of  Assyria. 

19  And  o  they  shall  come,  and  shall 
rest  all  of  them  in  the  desolate  valleys, 
and  in  the  holes  of  the  rocks,  and  upon 
all  thorns,  and  upon  all  p  bushes. 

20  In  the  same  day  shall  the  Lord 
shave  with  a  razor  that  is  hired,  name- 
ly, by  them  beyond  the  river,  by  the 
king  of  Assyria,  the  head,  and  the  hair 
of  the  feet :  and  it  shall  also  consume 
the  beard. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  a  man  shall  nourish  a  young 
cow,  and  two  sheep  ; 

22  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  for  the 
abundance  of  milk  that  they  shall  give 
that  he  shall  eat  butter:  for  butter 
and  honey  shall  every  one  eat  that  is 
left  'J  in  the  land. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  every  place  shall  be,  where 
there  were  a  thousand  vines  at  a  thou- 
sand silverlings,  it  shall  even  be  for 
briers  and  thorns. 

24  With  arrows  and  with  bows  shall 
•men  come  thither ;  because  all  the 
land  shall  become  briers  and  thorns. 

25  And  on  all  hills  that  shall  be  dig- 
ged with  the  mattock,  there  shall  not 


the  .*/... i7, 
h:lm,ten- 
cth  Uie 

Si"' 
spced,&c. 


that  is  be- 

m 

shall  Hike 
mray  Uie 

f2Ki.  15.29. 

16.9. 

c.17.3. 
A.  M.  3563. 
B.  C.  741. 
gNe.3  15. 

Jn.9.7. 
h  c.7. 16,17. 
i  fulness 

of  the 


Inndnhall 
bethe 

««;.<  nut 
of  his 

)  c.36.1,&c 

1  c.37.36. 
mPs.46.1,7. 


I  r.u.12.5. 
Bie.lL  18. 
lPe.2.8. 
Mat.  13.57. 


Mil!)  II 
F  c.50.10. 
54.8. 


Israel  and  Judah  threatened. 
come  thither  the  fear  of  briers  and 
thorns:  but  it  shall  be  for  the  Bending 
forth  of  oxen,  and  for  the  treading  of 
lesser  cattle. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  In  MaliiT-slia!al-li.i-li.|.az,  Iir  prnpiie.sit'lli  that  Syria  and 
Israel  shall  I..-  m. Mti.il  l.y  Wvni  .1  .In.lali  likewise 
fi.r  then  Mili.Mily.  Utiml's  j.i. Itri,,,-,i!s  r.lii.11  I.'  min  M.-li- 
I'li'  H  '  ■'■ml. .11  -I. all  I..'  t..  ilium  Ui.lt  l.-.ir  lit*.!.  1U 
Ureal  allluMi..,,,  In  i.l..laU-i>. 

MOREOVER  the  Lord  said  unto 
me,  Take  thee  a  great  roll,  and 
write  in  it  with  a  man's  pen  concern- 
ing a  Maher-shalal-hash-baz. 

2  And  I  took  unto  me  faithful  wit- 
nesses to  record,  Uriah  b  the  priest,  and 
Zechariah  the  son  of  Jeberechiah. 

3  And  I  cwent  unto  the  prophetess; 
and  she  conceived,  and  bare  a  son. 
Then  said  the  Lord  to  me,  Call  his 
name  Maher-shalal-hash-baz. 

4  For  d  before  the  child  shall  have 
knowledge  to  cry,  My  father,  and  my 
mother,  e  the  riches  of  Damascus  and 
the  spoil  of  Samaria  shall  be  taken 
f  away  before  the  king  of  Assyria. 

6  IT  The  Lord  spake  also  unto  me 
again,  saying, 

6  Forasmuch  as  this  people  refuseth 
the  waters  of  Shiloah  s  that  go  softly, 
and  rejoice  in  Rezin  and  Remaliah's 
son; 

7  Now  therefore,  behold,  the  Lord 
bringeth  up  upon  them  the  waters  of 
the  river,  strong  and  many,  even  h  the 
king  of  Assyria,  and  all  his  glory:  and 
he  snail  come  up  over  all  his  channels, 
and  go  over  all  his  banks  : 

8  And  he  shall  pass  through  Judah  : 
he  shall  overflow  and  go  over,  he  shall 
reach  even  to  the  neck;  and  the 
i  stretching  out  of  his  wings  shall  fill 
J  the  breadth  of  thy  land,  OlmmanueL 

9  1\  Associate  yourselves,  O  ye  peo- 
ple, k  and  ye  shall  be  broken  1  in  pieces ; 
and  give  ear,  all  ye  of  far  countries : 
gird  yourselves,  and  ye  shall  be  broken 
in  pieces ;  gird  yourselves,  and  ye  shall 
be  broken  in  pieces. 

10  Take  counsel  together,  and  it  shall 
come  to  nought;  speak  the  word,  and 
it  shall  not  stand :  for  God  m  is  with  us. 

11  IT  For  the  Lord  spake  thus  to  me 
"with  a  strong  hand,  and  instructed 
me  that  I  should  not  "walk  in  the 
way  of  this  people,  saying, 

12  Say  ye  not,  A  confederacy,  to  all 
them  to  whom  this  people  shall  say,  A 
confederacy;  neither  Pfear  ye  their 
fear,  nor  be  afraid. 

13  Sanctify  the  Lord  of  hosts  him- 
self; and  let  him  i  be  your  fear,  and  let 
him  be  your  dread. 

14  And  he  shall  be  for  a  r  sanctuary ; 
but  for  a  stone  of » stumbling  and  for  a 
rock  of  <  offence  to  both  the  houses  of 
Israel,  for  n  gin  and  for  a  snare  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 

15  And  many  among  them  shall 
stumble,  and  fall,  and  be  broken,  and 
be  snared,  and  be  taken. 

16  Bind  up  the  testimony,  seal  u  the 
law  among  vmy  disciples. 

17  And  WI  will  wait  upon  the  Lord, 

531 


Christ' s,birth  and  kingdom. 

that  hideth  *  his  face  from  the  house  of 
Jacob,  and  I  will  look  for  him. 

18  y  Behold,  I  and  the  children  whom 
the  Lord  hath  given  me  are  for  signs 
and  for  wonders  in  Israel  from  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  which  dwelleth  in 
mount  Zion. 

19  And  when  they  shall  say  unto  you, 
Seek,  unto  them  that  have  familiar 
spirits,  and  unto  wizards  that  peep,  and 
that  mutter  :  should  not  a  people  seek 
unto  their  God  ?  for  the  living  to  the 
dead? 

20  To  z  the  law  and  to  the  testimony : 
if  they  speak  not  according  to  this 
word,  it  is  because  there  is  no  a  light 
in  them. 

21  And  they  shall  pass  through  it, 
hardly  bestead  and  hungry:  and  it 
shall  come  to  pass,  that  when  they 
shall  be  hungry,  they  shall  fret  b  them- 
selves, and  c  curse  their  king  and  their 
God,  and  look  upward. 

22  And  they  shall  look  unto  the  earth  ; 
and  behold  trouble  and  darkness,  dim- 
ness of  anguish;  and  they  shall  be 
driven  to  darkness. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  What  jov  bI  :  afflictions,  by  the  king- 

dom am]  birth  of  Christ.  8  The  judgments  up™  Israel 
for  their  pride,  13  for  their  hypocrisy,  18  and  for  their 
impenitency. 

NEVERTHELESS  the  dimness 
shall  not  be  such  as  was  in  her 
vexation,  when  at  the  first  he  lightly 
afflicted  the  land  of  Zebulun,  and  the 
land  of  Naphtali,  and  afterward  did 
more  grievously  afflict  her  by  the  way 
of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,  in  Galilee 
a  of  the  nations. 

2  The  t>  people  that  walked  in  dark- 
ness have  seen  a  great  light :  they  that 
dwell  in  the  land  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  upon  them  hath  the  light  shined. 

3  Thouhast  multiplied  the  nation,  and 
not c  increased  the  joy :  they  joy  before 
thee  according  to  the  joy  in  harvest, 
and  as  men  rejoice  when  they  divide 
the  spoil. 

4  d  For  thou  hast  broken  the  yoke  of 
his  burden,  and  the  staff  of  his  shoul- 
der, the  rod  of  his  oppressor,  as  in  the 
day  eof  Midian. 

5  f  For  every  battle  of  the  warrior  is. 
with  confused  noise,  and  garments 
rolled  in  blood;  sbut  this  shall  be 
with  burning  and  h  fuel  of  fire. 

6  For  unto  us  a  child  is  born,  unto 
•  us  a  son  is  given  :  and  the  govern- 
ment 3  shall  be  upon  his  shoulder :  and 
his  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful, 
Counsellor,  The  mighty  k  God,  The 
everlasting  Father,  The  Prince  of 
l  Peace. 

7  Of  the  increase  of  his  government 
and  peace  there  shall  be  no  mend,  upon 
the  throne  of  David,  and  upon  his 
kingdom,  to  order  it.  and  to  establish 
it  with  judgment  and  with  justice  from 
henceforth  even  for  ever.  The  zeal  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts  will  perform  this. 

8  IT  The  Lord  sent  a  word  into  Jacob, 
and  it  hath  lighted  upon  Israel. 

9  And  all  the  people  shall  know,  even 

532 


ISAIAH.        Judgments  upon  Israel/or  pride. 

Ephraim  and  the  inhabitant  of  Sama- 
ria, that  say  in  the  pride  and  stoutness 
of  heart, 

in  The  bricks  are  fallen  down,  but  we 
will  build  with  hewn  stones  :  the  syca- 
mores are  cut  do  wn,  but  we  will  change 
them  into  cedars. 

11  Therefore  the  Lord  shall  set  up 
the  adversaries  of  Rezin  against  him, 
and  "join  his  enemies  together; 

12  The  Syrians  before,  and  the  Phi- 
listines behind  ;  and  they  shall  devour 
Israel  with  °  open  mouth.  For  all  this 
his  anger  is  not  turned  away,  but  his 
hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

13  IT  For  the  people  turneth  not  unto 
him  that  smiteth  them,  neither  do  they 
seek  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

14  Therefore  the  Lord  will  cut  off 
from  Israel  head  and  tail,  branch  and 
rush,  in  one  day. 

15  The  ancient  and  honourable,  he  is 
the  head ;  and  the  prophet  that  teach- 
eth  lies,  he  is  the  tail. 

16  For  p  the  leaders  of  this  people 
cause  them  to  err;  and  they  that  are 
i  led  of  them  are r  destroyed. 

17  Therefore  the  Lord  shall  have  no 
joy  in  their  young  men,  neither  shall 
have  mercy  on  their  fatherless  and 
widows  :  for  every  one  is  a  hypocrite 
and  an  evil-doer,  and  every  mouth 
speaketh  s  folly.  For  all  this  his  anger 
is  not  turned  away,  but  his  hand  is 
stretched  out  still. 

18  IT  For  wickedness  burneth  '  as  the 
fire :  it  shall  devour  the  briers  and 
thorns,  and  shall  kindle  in  the  thickets 
of  the  forest,  and  they  shall  mount  up 
like  the  lifting  up  of  smoke. 

19  Through  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts  is  the  land  "darkened,  and  the 
people  shall  be  as  the  /fuel  of  the  fire : 
no  man  shall  spare  his  w  brother. 

20  And  he  shall  *  snatch  on  the  right 
hand,  and  be  hungry;  and  y  he  shall  eat 
on  the  left  hand,  and  they  shall  not  be 
satisfied:  they  shall  eat  every  man  the 
flesh  of  his  own  arm  : 

21  Manasseh,  Ephraim ;  and  Ephraim, 
Manasseh  :  and  they  together  shall  be 
against  Judah.  For  all  this  his  anger 
is  not  turned  away,  but  his  hand  is 
stretched  out  still. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  wo  of  tyrants.  5  Assyria,  the  rod  of  hypocrites, 
f>r  his  pride  shai!  be  broken.  20  A  remnant  of  Israel 
shall  be  saved.  94  Israel  is  comforted  with  promise  of 
deliverance  from  Assyria. 

WO  a  unto  them  that  decree  un- 
righteous decrees,  and  b  that 
write  grievousness  which  they  have 
prescribed ; 

2  To  turn  asjde  the  needy  from  judg- 
ment, and  to  take  away  the  right  from 
the  poor  of  my  people,  that  widows 
may  be  their  prey,  and  that  they  may 
rob  the  fatherless ! 

3  And  c  what  will  ye  do  in  the  day  of 
visitation,  and  in  the  desolation  which 
shall  come  from  far?  to  whom  will  ye 
flee  for  help  ?  and  where  will  ye  leave 
your  glory  ? 

4  Without  me  they  shall  bow  down 


Hab.2.3. 
He.  2. 13. 


b  Pr.19.3. 
o  Re.  16. 11. 


d  or,  when 
brtakest. 


i  Lu.2.11. 
j  Mat. 23.18 
k  He.1.8. 
1  Ep.2.14. 


n  mingle. 

o  whole. 

p  or,  they 
that  call 
them 
blessed. 


Mai.  4.1. 
i  Ae.2.20. 


Job  31.14. 

Ho.9.7. 

Re.6.17. 


Fall  of  Assyria  foreshown. 
under  the  prisoners,  and  they  shall  fall 
under  the  slain.    For  all  this  his  anger 
is  not  turned  away,  but  his  hand  is 
Stretched  out  still. 

5  H  ■i  O  e  Assyrian,  the  rod  f  of  mine 
ange^  S  and  the  staff  in  their  hand  is 
mine  indignation. 

6  I  will  send  him  against  a  hypocri- 
tical nation,  and  against  the  pi 
my  wrath  will  I  give  him  a  h  charge, 
to  take  the  spoil,  and  to  take  the  prey, 
and  to  i  tread  them  down  i  like  the 
mire  of  the  sireets. 

7  Howbeit  he  k  meancth  not  so,  nei- 
ther doth  his  heart  think  so;  bin  it  is 
in  his  heart  to  destroy  and  cut  ofl  na- 
tions not  a  few. 

8  For  he  saith,  Are  not  my  princes 
altogether  kings  ? 

9  Is  not  iCalno  »asnCarchemish?  is 
not  Hamath  as  Arpad?  is  not  Sama- 
ria as  °  Damascus  I 

10  As  my  hand  hath  found  the  king- 
doms of  the  idols,  and  whose  graven 
images  did  excel  them  of  Jerusalem 
and  of  Samaria ; 

11  Shall  I  not,  as  I  have  done  unto 
Samaria  and  her  idols,  so  do  to  Jeru- 
salem and  her  idols! 

12  Wherefore  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  when  the  Lord  hath  performed  his 
whole  work  upon  mount  Zion  and  on 
Jerusalem,  I  will  p  punish  ci  the  fruit  of 
the  r  stout  heart  of  the  king  of  Assyria, 
and  the  glory  of  his  high  s looks. 

13  For  he  saith,  By  the  strength  of 
my  hand  I  have  done  it,  and  by  my 
wisdom  ;  for  I  am  prudent :  and  I  have 
removed  the  hounds  of  the  people,  and 
have  robbed  their  treasures,  and  I  nave 
put  down  the  inhabitants  like  *a  va- 
liant man  : 

14  And  my  hand  hath  found  as  a  nest 
the  riches  of  the  people :  and  as  one 
gathereth  eggs  that  are  left,  have  I 
gathered  all  the  earth;  and  there  was 
none  that  moved  the  wing,  or  opened 
the  mouth,  or  peeped. 

15  Shall  the  axe  boast  itself  against 
him  that  heweth  therewith  1  or  shall 
the  saw  magnify  itself  against  him 
that  shaketh  it  ?  as  if  u  the  rod  should 
shake  itself  against  them  that  lift  it 
up,  or  as  if  the  staff  should  lift  up 
T  itself  as  if  it  were  no  wood. 

16  Therefore  w  shall  the  Lord,  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  send  among  his  fat 
ones  *  leanness  ;  and  under  his  glory 
he  shall  kindle  a  burning  like  the 
burning  of  a  fire. 

17  And  the  light  of  Israel  shall  be  for 
a  y  fire,  and  his  Holy  One  for  a  flame  : 
and  it  shall  burn  and  devour  his  thorns 
and  his  briers  in  one  z  day ; 

l-  And  shall  consume  the  glory  of 
his  forest,  and  of  his  fruitful  field. 
a  both  soul  and  body  :  and  they  shall 
be  as  when  a  standard-bearer  fninteth. 

19  And  the  rest  of  the  trees  of  his  fo- 
rest shall  be  o  few,  that  a  child  may 
write  them. 

20  t  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  the  remnant  of  Israel,  and 

45* 


CHAP.  XI.  Israel  promised  deliverance. 

such  as  are  escaped  of  the  house  of 
Jacob,  shall  no  more  again  stay  upon 
him  that  smote  c  them  ;  but  shall  stay 
upon  the  <i  Lord,  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel,  in  truth. 

21  The  remnant  e  shall  return,  even 
the  remnant  of  Jacob,  unto  the  mighty 
God. 

22  For  though  thy  people  Israel  be  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea,  yet  f  a  remnant 
s  of  them  shall  return  :  the  consump- 
tion ii  decreed  shall  overflow  i  with 
righteousness. 

23  For  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  shall 
make  a  consumption,  even  determin- 
ed, in  the  midst  of  all  the  land. 

24  H  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  hosts,  O  my  people  that  dwell- 
est  in  Zion,  be  not  i  afraid  of  the  As- 
syrian :  he  shall  smite  thee  with  a 
rod,  Mnd  shall  lift  up  his  staff  against 
thee,  after  the  manner  of  Egypt. 

25  For  yet  a  very  little  while,  and  the 
indignation  i  shall  cease,  and  mine 
anger  in  their  m  destruction. 

26  And  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  stir 
up  a  scourge  for  him  according  to  the 
slaughter  of  Midiannat  the  rock  of 
Oreb  :  and  as  his  rod  was  upon  the 
sea,  so  shall  he  lift  it  up  after  the 
manner  of  Egypt. 

27  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  his  burden  shall  °  be  taken 
away  from  off  thy  shoulder,  and  his 
yoke  from  off  thy  neck,  and  the  yoke 
shall  be  destroyed  because  of  the 
p  anointing. 

28  11  He  is  come  to  Aiath,  he  is  pass- 
ed to  Migron  ;  at  Michmash  he  hath 
laid  up  his  carriages  : 

29  They  are  gone  over  the  passage: 
they  have  taken  up  their  lodging  at 
Geba ;  Ramah  <J  is  afraid ;  Gibean  of 
Saul  is  fled. 

30  r  Lift  up  thy  voice,  O  daughter  of 
Gallim  :  cause  it  to  be  heard  unto  La- 
ish,  O  poor  Anathoth. 

31  Madmenah  is  removed  ;  the  inha- 
bitants of  Gebim  gather  themselves 
to  flee. 

32  As  yet  shall  he  remain  at  Nob 
that  day :  he  shall  shake  his  hand 
against  the  mount  of  the  daughter  of 
Zion,  the  hill  of  Jerusalem. 

33  Behold,  the  Lord,  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  shall  lop  the  bough  with  terror: 
and  the  high  ones  of  stature  shall  be 
hewn  down,  and  the  haughty  shall  be 
humbled. 

34  And  he  shall  cut  down  the  thickets 
of  the  forest  with  iron,  and  Lebanon 
shall  fall s  by  a  mighty  one. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
1  The  peaceable  kingdom  ol  the  Branch  out  of  the  root 
of  Jesse.    1"  The  victorious,  restoration  of  Israel,  no  I 
vocation  of  the  Gentiles. 

AND  a  there  shall  come  forth  a  rod 
out  of  the  stem  u  of  Jesse,  and  a 
0  Branch  shall  grow  out  of  his  roots : 
2  And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  shall 
rest  upon  «"  him,  the  spirit  of  wisdom 
e  and  understanding,  the  spirit  ofcoun- 


f  Je.51.20, 


or,though 
Je.47.6,7. 


)  c.37.26. 
k  Mi.4.12. 
1  2Ki.18.33. 

lu. 12,13. 
m  Am.6.2. 
u2Ch.35.20. 
o2Ki.l6.9. 


of  tlie 
heart. 
Ps.  18.27. 

people. 

should 
shake 

i  or, that 

which  is 


y  He.  12. 29. 
I  c.37.36. 
a  from  the 


c  2Ch.28.20 
d  Ho.14.3. 
e  c.6.13. 

65.8,9. 
f  Ho.  9. 27 ,28 
g  in,  or, 

among. 


1  Da.  11.36. 
m2Ki.  19.35 
n  Ju.7.25. 
o  remove. 
p  Da.9.24. 
q  Je.31.15. 
r  cry  shrill 


Ke.'-W.IG. 
e  7,ec.6.12. 
U  Mat.3.16. 


might,  the  spirit  of  knowleth 
and  of  the  fear  of  the  Lord  ; 
533 


Christ's  peaceable  kingdom. 

3  And  shall  make  him  of  quick  f  un- 
derstanding in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  : 
and  he  shall  not  judge  after  the  sight 
of  his  eyes,  neither  reprove  after  the 
hearing  of  his  ears  : 

4  But  S  with  righteousness  shall  he 
judge  the  poor,  and  h  reprove  with 
equity  for  the  meek  of  the  earth  :  and 
he  shall  smite  the  earth  with  the  rod 
» of  his  mouth,  and  with  the  breath  of 
his  lips  shall  he  slay  the  wicked. 

5  And  righteousness  shall  be  the 
J  girdle  of  his  loins,  and  faithfulness 
the  girdle  of  his  reins. 

6  The  k  wolf  also  shall  dwell  with 
the  lamb,  and  the  leopard  shall  lie 
down  with  the  kid  ;  and  the  calf  and 
the  young  lion  and  the  fatling  together ; 
and  a  little  child  shall  lead  them. 

7  And  the  cow  and  the  bear  shall 
feed  j  their  young  ones  shall  lie  down 
together:  and  the  lion  shall  eat  straw 
like  the  ox. 

8  And  the  sucking  child  shall  play  on 
the  hole  of  the  asp,  and  the  weaned 
child  shall  put  his  hand  on  the  i  cocka- 
trice's den. 

9  They  shall  not  hurt  m  nor  destroy 
in  all  my  holy  mountain  :  for  n  the 
earth  shall  be  full  of  the  knowledge  of 
the  Lord,  as  the  waters  cover  the 
sea. 

10' IT  And  in  that  day  there  shall  be  a 
0  root  of  Jesse,  which  shall  stand  for 
an  ensign  of  the  people ;  to  it  shall  the 
p  Gentiles  seek:  and  his  rest  9  shall 
be  r  glorious. 

11  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  the  Lord  shall  set  his  hand 
again  the  second  time  to  recover  the 
remnant  of  his  people,  which  shall  be 
left,  from  s  Assyria,  and  from  Egypt, 
and  from  Pathros,  and  from  Cush, 
and  from  Elam,  and  from  Shinar,  and 
from  Hamath,  and  from  the  islands 
of  the  sea. 

12  And  he  shall  set  up  an  ensign  '  for 
the  nations,  and  shall  assemble  the 
outcasts  uof  Israel,  and  gather  to- 
gether the  dispersed  Tof  Judah  from 
the  four  w  corners  of  the  earth. 

13  The  xenvy  also  of  Ephraim  shall 
depart,  and  the  adversaries  of  Judah 
shall  be  cut  off:  Ephraim  shall  not 
envy  Judah,  and  Judah  shall  not  vex 
Ephraim. 

14  But  they  shall  fly  upon  the  should- 
ers of  the  Philistines  toward  the  west ; 
they  shall  spoil  y  them  of  the  east  to- 
gether :  2  they  shall  lay  their  hand  up- 
on Edom  and  Moab;  and  athe  child- 
ren of  Amnion  b  shall  obey  them. 

15  And  the  Lord  shall  utterly  destroy 
the  tongue  of  the  Egyptian  sea  ;  and 
with  his  mighty  wind  shall  he  shake 
his  hand  over  the  river,  and  shall 
smite  it  in  the  seven  streams,  and 
make  men  go  over  c  dry-shod. 

16  And  there  shall  be  a  highway  for 
the  remnant  of  his  people,  which  shall 
be  left,  from  Assyria;  like  as  it  was 
<i  to  Israel  in  the  day  that  he  came  up 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt.  I 

534 


11.  -J  16. 
19. 1.5. 


Kr.-Jl.27. 
Ps.72.19. 
1 1.H..J.14. 


c.18.3. 

,  Ps.147.2. 
c. 27.13. 
66.8. 
Jn.7.35. 
Ja.1.1. 

.  Je.3.ia 
~    .37.17, 


ISAIAH.  Babylon  is  threatened. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

A  joyful  thanksgiving  of  the  faithful  for  the  mercies  off 
God. 

AND  in  that  day  thou  shalt  say,  O 
Lord,  I  a  will  praise  thee  :  though 
b  thou  wast  angry  with  me,  thine  an- 
ger is  turned  away,  and  thou  cora- 
fortedst  me. 

2  Behold,  God  is  my  salvation;  I 
will  trust,  and  not  be  afraid  :  for  c  the 
Lord  JEHOVAH  is  my  strength  and 
my  song ;  he  also  is  become  my  salva- 
tion. 

3  Therefore  with  joy  d  shall  ye  draw 
water  e  out  of  the  wells  of  salvation. 

4  And  in  that  day  shall  ye  say, 
f  Praise  the  Lord,  s  call  upon  his  name, 
declare  his  doings  among  the  people, 
make  mention  that  his  name  is  exalted. 

5  Sing  h  unto  the  Lord;  for  he  hath 
done  excellent  things  :  this  is  known 
in  all  the  earth. 

6  Cry  i  out  and  shout,  thou  J  inhabit- 
ant of  Zion  :  for  k  great  is  the  Holy- 
One  of  Israel  in  the  midst  of  thee. 

CHAPTER  XII!. 
1  God  mustereth  the  armies  of  his  wrath.    6  He  threaten- 

eth  I...  le>t  ruy  Babylon  by  the  Medes.  19  The  desolation 
of  Babylon. 

THE  burden  of  a  Babylon,   which 
Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz  did  see. 

2  Lift  ye  up  a  banner  upon  the  high 
mountain,  exalt  the  voice  unto  them, 
shake  the  hand,  that  they  may  go 
into  the  gates  of  the  nobles. 

3  I  have  commanded  my  sanctified 
ones,  I  have  also  called  my  b  mighty 
ones  for  mine  anger,  even  them  that 
rejoice  in  my  highness. 

4  The  noise  of  a  multitude  in  the 
mountains,  c  like  as  of  a  great  people ; 
a  tumultuous  noise  of  the  kingdoms 
of  nations  gathered  together :  the  Lord 
of  hosts  mustereth  the  host  of  the 
battle. 

5  They  come  from  a  far  country,  from 
the  end  of  heaven,  even  the  Lord,  and 
the  weapons  of  his  indignation,  to  de- 
stroy the  whole  land. 

6  IT  Howl  ye ;  for  the  day  d  of  the 
Lord  is  at  hand;  it  shall  come  as  a 
destruction  from  the  Almighty. 

7  Therefore  shall  all  hands  e  be  faint, 
and  every  man's  heart  shall  melt : 

8  And  they  shall  be  afraid :  pangs 
and  sorrows  shall  take  hold  of  them ; 
they  shall  be  in  pain  as  a  woman  that 
travaileth  :  they  shall  f  be  amazed 
?one  at  another;  their  faces  shall  be 
as  h  flames. 

9  Behold,  the  day  i  of  the  Lord  com- 
eth,  cruel  both  with  wrath  and  fierce 
anger,  to  lay  the  land  desolate :  and 
he  shall  destroy  the  sinners  thereof 
out  of  it. 

10  For  the  stars  of  heaven  and  the 
constellations  thereof  shall  not  give 
their  light :  the  sun  shall  be  darkened 
in  his  going  forth,  and  the  moon  shall 
not  cause  her  light  to  shine. 

11  And  I  will  punish  the  world  for 
their  evil,  and  the  wicked  for  their 
iniquity;  and  I  will  cause  the  arro- 


22. 


Da.  11.41. 
a  c.60.14. 
b  their  obe 

c  in  shoes. 
d  Ex.  14.29. 


a  Ps.34.1, 

&c. 
b  Ps.30.5. 

c.  54. 7,3. 

Ho.  6.1. 
c  Ps.lH.14. 
d  Ca.2.3. 
eJn.4.10,14. 
f  Ps.145.4.. 

6. 
g  or,  pro- 


Ps.  93.1. 
i  Zep.3.14. 
j  inhabit- 


hfTesof 

the  flames 
Mal.4.1. 


J  Hag.8.6. 

k  2  1V3.10, 


IPs.  137.8,9. 
in  Da.5.28, 


throwing 

o  Ge.19.24. 
pje.50.3,39. 

Sl.vtl.W. 

Ra.18.2, 


r  Ochim. 


of  the  owl 
Jim. 

vr,palares 
De.32.35, 


66M. 
d  that  had 
them  cap- 


The  desolation  of  Babylon.  CHAP 

gancy  of  the  proud  to  cease,  and  will 
lay  low  the  haughtiness  of  the  terrible. 

12  I  will  make  a  man  more  precious 
than  fine  gold  ;  even  a  man  than  the 
golden  wedge  of  Ophir. 

13  Therefore  j  I  will  shake  the  hea- 
vens, and  the  earth  k  shall  remove  out 
of  her  place,  in  the  wrath  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  and  in  the  day  of  his  fierce 
anger. 

14  And  it  shall  be  as  the  chased  roe, 
and  as  a  sheep  that  no  man  taketh 
up  :  they  shall  every  man  turn  to  his 
own  people,  and  flee  every  one  into 
his  own  land. 

15  Every  one  that  is  found  shall  be 
thrust  through  ;  and  every  one  that  is 
joined  unto  them  shall  fall  by  the 
sword. 

10  Their  children  also  shall  be  l  dash 
ed  to  pieces  before  their  eyes;  their 
houses  shall  be  spoiled,  and  their  wives 
ravished. 

17  Behold,  I  will  stir  up  the  ™Medes 
against  them,  which  shall  not  regard 
silver;  and  as  for  gold,  they  shall  not 
delight  in  it. 

18  Their  bows  also  shall  dash  the 
voung  men  to  pieces ;  and  they  shall 
have  no  pity  on  the  fruit  of  the  womb  ; 
their  eye  shall  not  spare  children. 

19  IT  And  Babylon,  the  glory  of  king- 
doms, the  beauty  of  the  Chaldees'  ex- 
cellency,  shall  be  n  as  when  God 
"overthrew  Sodom  and  Gomorrah. 

20  It  l1  shall  never  be  inhabited,  nei- 
ther shall  it  be  dwell  in  from  genera- 
tion to  generation :  neither  shall  the 
Arabian  pitch  tent  there  ;  neither  shall 
the  shepherds  make  their  fold  there. 

21  But  'i  wild  beasts  of  the  desert 
shall  lie  there;  and  their  houses  shall 
be  full  of r  doleful  creatures;  and8  owls 
shall  dwell  there,  and  satyrs  shall 
dance  there. 

22  And  the  •  wild  beasts  of  the  islands 
shall  cry  in  their  "  desolate  houses,  and 
dragons  in  Mcirpleasant  palaces  :  and 
her  time  is  near  T  to  come,  and  her 
days  shall  not  be  prolonged. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

I  On.rsm.-r.-ii.il  r.  -i.  ir.nir).,.ii  l-mcl.    4  Thtir  triumphant 
ig&iiut  Assy- 
ria.    '-29  Halixtina  is  threat I. 

FOR  a  the  Lord  will  have  mercy  on 
Jacob,  and  will  yet  choose  b  Israel, 
and  set  them  in  their  own  land  :  and 
the  strangers  shall  be  joined  with 
them,  ana  they  shall  cleave  to  the 
house  of  Jacob. 

2  And  the  people  shall  take  them,  and 
bring  °  them  to  their  place  :  and  the 
house  of  Israel  shall  possess  them  in 
the  land  of  the  Lord  for  servants  and 
handmaids  :  and  they  shall  take  them 
captives,  whose  d  captives  they  were ; 
and  they  shall  rule  over  their  oppres- 
sors. 

3  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the 
day  that  the  Lord  shall  give  thee  rest 
efrom  thy  sorrow,  and  from  thv  fear, 
and  from  the  hard  bondage  wherein 
thou  wast  made  to  serve, 

4  That  f  thou  shalt  take  up  this  -Jpro- 


or,  exact- 
gM° 


.  Qu 


Ir/L'lrrs, 
or,  great 
goals. 

or,  day-     1 


XIV.  Israel's  triumph  over  Babylon. 
verb  against  the  king  of  Babylon,  and 
say,  How  hath  the  oppressor  ceased  ! 
the  h  golden  city  i  ceased  ! 

5  The  Loud  hath  broken  the  staff  of 
the  wicked,  and  the  sceptre  of  the 
rulers. 

6  He  who  smote  )  the  people  in  wrath 
with  a  k  continual  stroke,  he  that  ruled 
the  nations  in  anger,  is  persecuted,  and 
none  hindereth. 

7  The  whole  earth  is  at  rest,  and  is 
quiet :  they  break  forth  into  singing. 

8  Yea,  the  fir  trees  1  rejoice  at  thee, 
and  fhe  cedars  of  Lebanon,  saying, 
Since  thou  art  laid  down,  no  feller  is 
come  up  against  us. 

9  m  Hell  n  from  beneath  is  moved  for 
thee  to  meet  thee  at  thy  coming :  it 
stirreth  up  the  dead  for  thee,  even  all 
the  °  chief  ones  of  the  earth ;  it  hath 
raised  up  from  their  thrones  all  the 
kings  of  the  nations. 

10  All  they  shall  speak  and  say  unto 
thee,  Art  thou  also  become  weak  as 
we  1  art  thou  become  like  unto  us  ? 

11  Thy  pomp  is  brought  down  to  the 
grave,  and  the  noise  of  thy  viols  :  the 
worm  is  spread  under  thee,  and  the 
worms  cover  thee. 

12  How  art  thou  fallen  from  heaven, 
O  p  Lucifer,  son  of  the  morning  !  how 
art  thou  cut  down  to  the  ground, 
which  didst  weaken  the  nations  ! 

13  For  thou  hast  said  in  thy  heart,  I 
will  ascend  into  heaven,  I  will  exalt 
my  throne  above  the  stars  9  of  God  :  I 
will  sit  also  upon  the  mount  of  the 
congregation,  in  the  sides  'of  the 
north : 

14  I  will  ascend  above  the  heights  of 
the  clouds;  I  will  be  s like  the  Most 
High. 

15  Yet '  thou  shalt  be  brought  down 
to  hell,  to  the  sides  of  the  pit. 

16  They  that  see  thee  shall  narrowly 
look  upon  thee,  and  consider  thee, 
saying,  Js  this  the  man  that  made  the 
earth  to  tremble,  that  did  shake  king- 
doms; 

17  That  made  the  world  as  a  wilder- 
ness, and  destroyed  the  cities  thereof; 
that  u  opened  not  the  house  of  his  pri- 
soners ? 

18  All  the  kings  of  the  nations,  even 
all  of  them,  lie  in  glory,  every  one  in 
his  own  house. 

19  But  thou  art  cast  out  of  thy  grave 
like  an  abominable  branch,  and  as  the 
raiment  of  those  that  are  slain,  thrust 
through  with  a  sword,  that  go  down 
to  the  stones  of  the  pit ;  as  a  carcass 
trodden  under  feet. 

20  Thou  shalt  not  be  joined  with 
them  in  burial,  because  thou  hast  de- 
stroyed thy  land,  and  slain  thy  people  : 
the  '  seed  of  evil-doers  shall  never  be 
renowned. 

21  Prepare  slaughter  for  his  w  children 
for  the  iniquity  of  their  fathers  ;  that 
they  do  not  rise,  nor  possess  the  land, 
nor  fill  the  face  of  the  world  with 

22  For  I  will  rise  up  against  them, 

535 


The  lamentable  state  of  Moab 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  cut  off 
from  Babylon  the  name,  and  remnant, 
and  son.  and  nephew,  saith  the  Lord. 

23  I  will  also  make  it  a  possession 
for  the  bittern,  and  pools  of  water: 
and  I  will  sweep  it  with  the  besom  of 
destruction,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

24  IT  The  Lord  of  hosts  hath  sworn, 
saying,  Surely  as  I  have  thought,  so 
shall  it  come  to  pass  ;  and  as  I  have 
purposed,  so  shall  it  stand  : 

25  That  I  will  break  the  Assyrian  in 
my  land,  and  upon  my  mountains 
tread  him  under  foot :  then  *  shall  his 
yoke  depart  from  off  them,  and  his 
burden  depart  from  off  their  shoulders. 

26  This  is  the  purpose  that  is  pur- 
posed upon  the  whole  earth  :  and  this 
is  the  hand  that  is  stretched  out  upon 
all  the  nations. 

27  For  y  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  pur- 

Eosed,  and  who  shall  disannul  it?  and 
is  hand  is  stretched  out,  and  who 
shall  turn  it  back  1 

28  In  the  year  «  that  king  Ahaz  died 
was  this  burden. 

29  IT  Rejoice  not  thou,  whole  Palesti 
na,  because  a  the  rod  of  him  that  smote 
thee  is  broken  :  for  out  of  the  serpent's 
root  shall  come  forth  a  b  cockatrice, 
and  his  c  fruit  shall  be  a  fiery  flying 
serpent. 

30  And  the  first-born  of  the  poor  shall 
feed,  and  the  needy  shall  lie  down  in 
safety :  and  I  will  lull  thy  root  with 
famine,  and  he  shall  slay  thy  remnant. 

31  Howl,  O  gate  ;  cry,  O  city  ;  thou, 
whole  Palestina,   art  dissolved :  for 
there  shall  come  from  the  north 
smoke,  and  dnone  shall  be  alone  in 
his  e  appointed  times. 

32  What  shall  one  then  answer  the 
messengers  of  the  nation  7  That  f  the 
Lord  hath  founded  Zion,  and  the 
s  poor  of  his  people  shall  b.  trust  in  it. 

CHAPTER    XV. 

The  lamentable  state  of  Moab. 

THE  a  burden  of  Moab.  Because 
in  the  night  Ar  of  Moab  is  laid 
waste,  and  b  brought  to  silence ;  be- 
cause in  the  night  Kir  of  Moab  is  laid 
waste,  and  brought  to  silence  ; 

2  He  is  gone  to  Bajith,  and  to  Dibon. 
the  high  places,  to  weep :  Moab  shall 
howl  over  Nebo,  and  over  Medeba  : 
on  all  their  heads  shall  be  baldness, 
and  every  beard  cut  off. 

3  In  their  streets  they  shall  gird  them- 
selves with  sackcloth :  on  the  tops  of 
their  houses,  and  in  their  streets,  every 
one  shall  howl,  o  weeping  abundantly. 

4  And  Heshbon  shall  cry,  and  Elea- 
leh :  their  voice  shall  be  heard  even  un- 
to Jahaz  :  therefore  the  armed  soldiers 
of  Moab  shall  cry  ojit ;  his  life  shall  be 
grievous  unto  him. 

5  My  d  heart  shall  cry  out  for  Moab  ; 
e  his  fugitives  shall  flee  unto  Zoar,  a 
heifer  of  three  years  old  :  for  by  the 
mounting  up  of  Luhith  with  weeping 
shall  they  go  it  up  ;  for  in  the  way  of 
Horonaim  they  shall  raise  up  a  cry  of 
f  destruction. 

536 


A.  M.  327S. 
B.  C.  726. 
z  2Ki.16.20. 
a  2Ch.26.6. 
b  or,  adder. 
c2KU8.8. 


semblies. 
fPs.87.1..6. 
g  Zep.3.12. 
h  betake 

themselves 

a  Je.49.1, 

&c. 

Eze.25.9. 

11. 

Am.21.3. 
b  or,  cut  off 

c  rh  r,nd- 
ins  into 
■weeping, 

ing  down 

weeping. 

d  0.16.11. 

e  or,  to  the 
borders 
thereof, 

Mfer^a 
f  breaking 


i  additions. 
j  2Ki.  17.25. 
a2Ki.a4. 


forsaken 
d  Nu.21.13 


i  Da.7.14, 
27. 

Mi.  4.7. 

I  .u.1.32, 

S3, 
j  Ps.72.2. 
k  Zep.2.10. 

2Ki.3.25. 
aor, mutter 

ed'up. 
<  Je.4S.32, 

&o. 
i  or,  the 

fallen 
|  c.24.8. 


Moab  is  threatened  for  pride. 

6  For  the  waters  of  Nimrim  shall  be 
S  desolate  :  for  the  hay  is  withered 
away,  the  grass  faileth,  there  is  no 
green  thing. 

7  Therefore  the  abundance  they  have 
gotten,  and  that  which  they  have  laid 
up,  shall  they  carry  away  to  the 
h  brook  of  the  willows. 

8  For  the  cry  is  gone  round  about 
the  borders  of  Moab ;  the  howling 
thereof  unto  Eglaim,  and  the  howling 
thereof  unto  Beer-ehm. 

9  For  the  waters  of  Dimon  shall  be 
full  of  blood  :  for  I  will  bring  i  more 
upon  Dimon,  lions  J  upon  him  that 
escapeth  of  Moab,  and  upon  the  rem- 
nant of  the  land. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
»rfe- 

lettr  her.     12  The  judgment  of  Moab. 

^END  ye  the  lamb  »  to  the  ruler  of 
O  the  land  from  b  Sela  to  the  wil- 
derness, unto  the  mount  of  the  daugh- 
ter of  Zion. 

2  For  it  shall  be,  that,  as  a  wander- 
ing bird  cast  c  out  of  the  nest,  so  the 
daughters  of  Moab  shall  be  at  the 
fords  of  d  Arnon. 

3  e  Take  counsel,  execute  judgment ; 
make  thy  shadow  as  the  night  in  the 
midst  of  the  noon-day  ;  hide  the  out- 
casts :  bewray  not  him  that  wan- 
dereth. 

4  Let  mine  outcasts  dwell  with  thee, 
Moab  ;  be  thou  a  covert  to  them  from 
the  face  of  the  spoiler:  for  the  f  extor- 
tioner is  at  an  end,  the  spoiler  ceaseth, 
the  e  oppressors  are  consumed  out  of 
the  land. 

5  And  in  mercy  shall  the  throne  be 
h  established  :  and  i  he  shall  sit  upon 
it  in  truth  in  the  tabernacle  of  David, 
j  judging,  and  seeking  judgment,  and 
hasting  righteousness. 

6  IT  We  have  heard  of  the  pride  i  of 
Moab  ;  he  is  very  proud  :  even  of  his 
haughtiness,  and  nis  pride,  and  his 
wrath  :  but  his  lies  shall  not  be  so. 

7  Therefore  shall  Moab  howl  for 
Moab,  every  one  shall  howl :  for  the 
foundations  of  Kir-hareseth  1  shall  ye 
m  mourn-;  surely  they  are  stricken. 

8  For  the  fields  of  Heshbon  languish, 
and  the  vine  of  Sibmah  :  the  lords  of 
the  heathen  have  broken  down  the 
principal  plants  thereof,  they  are 
come  even  unto  .Tazer,  they  wandered 
through  the  wilderness  :  her  branches 
are  n  stretched  out,  they  are  gone  over 
the  sea. 

9  Therefore  °  I  will  bewail  with  the 
weeping  of  Jazer  the  vine  of  Sibmah  : 
I  will  water  thee  with  my  tears,  O 
Heshbon,  and  Elealeh :  for  P  the 
shouting  for  thy  summer  fruits  and 
for  thy  harvest  is  fallen. 

10  And  i  gladness  is  taken  away,  and 
joy  out  of  the  plentiful  field  ;  and  in 
the  vineyards  there  shall  be  no  sing- 
ing, neither  shall  there  be  shouting : 
the  treaders  shall  tread  out  no  wine 
in  their  presses ;  I  have  made  their 
vintage  shouting  to  cease. 


(Syria  and  Israel  threatened.    CHAP, 

1 1  Wherefore  my  bowels r  shall  sound 
like  a  harp  for  JYIoab,  and  mine  inward 
parts  for  Kir-haresh. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when  it 
is  seen  that  Moab  is  weary  "on  the 
high  place,  that  he  shall  come  to  his 
sanctuary  to  pray  ;  but  « he  shall  not 
prevail. 

13  This  is  the  word  that  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  concerning  Moab  since 
that  time. 

14  But  now  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
Baying,  Within  three  years,  as  u  the 
years  of  a  hireling,  and  the  glory  of 
Moab  shall  be  contemned,  with  all 
that  great  multitude;  and  the  rem- 
nant shall  be  very  small  and  v  feeble. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Syria  and  Israel  arclhrctte 1.     H  A  remnant  shall  lor- 

•Like  idolatry.     U  Tti;.:  -I, ,11  he  planned  tor  their  im- 

I  rii,-  wool  bnaftaoemm 
q^HE  "  burden  of  Damascus.  Behold, 
JL    Damascus  bis  taken  away  from 
being  a  city,  and  it  shall  be  a  ruinous 

2  The  cities  of  Aroer  are  forsaken  : 
they  shall  be  for  flocks,  which  shall 
lie  down,  and  c  none  shall  make  them 
afraid. 

3  The  fortress  also  shall  cease  from 
Ephraim,  and  the  kingdom  from  Da- 
mascus, and  the  remnant  of  Syria : 
they  shall  be  as  the  glory  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

4  And  in  that  day  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  the  glory  of  Jacob  shall  be 
made  thin,  and  a  the  fatness  of  his  flesh 
shall  wax  lean. 

5  And  e  it  shall  be  as  when  the  har- 
vestman  gatheretb  the  corn,  and  reap- 
eth  the  ears  with  his  arm ;  and  it  shall 
be  as  he  that  gathereth  ears  in  the 
valley  of  Repharm. 

6  IT  Yet  gleaning  grapes  shall  be  left 
in  it,  as  the  shaking  of  an  olive  tree, 
two  or  three  berries  in  the  top  of  the 
uppermost  bough,  four  or  five  in  the 
outmost  fruitful  branches  thereof,  saith 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

7  At  that  day  shall  a  man  look  f  to 
his  Maker,  and  his  eyes  shall  have  re- 
spect to  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

8  And  he  shall  not  look  to  the  altarsf 
the  work  of  his  hands,  neither  shall  re- 
spect that  which  his  fingers  have  made, 
either  the  groves,  or  the  S  images. 

9  IT  In  that  day  shall  his  strong  cities 
be  as  a  forsaken  bough,  and  an  upper- 
most branch,  which  they  left  because 
of  the  children  of  Israel :  and  there 
shall  be  desolation. 

10  Because  h  thou  hast  forgotten  the 
God  of  thy  salvation,  and  hast  not 
been  mindful  of  the  rock  of  thy 
Strength,  therefore  shalt  thou  plant 
pleasant  plants,  and  shalt  set  it  with 
strange  slips : 

11  In  the  day  shalt  thou  make  thy 
plant  to  grow,  and  in  the  morning 
shalt  thou  make  thy  seed  to  flourish  : 
but  the  harvest  shall  ■  be  j  a  heap  in 
the  day  of  grief  and  of  desperate  sor- 
row. 

12  IT  Wo  to  the  k  multitude  of  many 


XVIL,  XIX. 


Ethiopia  to  be  destroyed. 


B.  (.'.  fir. 

741. 
i  Je.49.23, 


fulfilled. 
2KU6.9 
Je.7.33. 


tl„  ,1, ,,,,,/ 

once,  and 

tliere 

shall  l„: 
,/,;,, 11,/ 


m  Ps.9.5. 
D  or,  thistle 

o  Je.2.3. 


B.  C.  714. 

spread 

polished. 
I  of  line, 

ami  line, 

foot,  or, 
that 

out  and 
tread  eth 

I  or,de.ipise 
c.5.26. 

■my  set 

dwelling. 

>  or,  after 


EM.iS.30. 
b  Pb.1H.10. 
104.3. 

c  Ex.ia.ia 

Je.43.12. 
i  mingle. 


people,  which  make  a  noise  like  the 
noise  of  the  seas;  and  to.  the  rushing 
of  nations,  that  make  a  rushing  like 
the  rushing  of  !  mighty  waters  ! 

13  The  nations  shall  rush  like  the 
rushing  of  many  waters  :  but  "'  God 
shall  rebuke  them,  and  they  shall  flee 
far  off,  and  shall  be  chased  as  the  chaff 
of  the  mountains  before  the  wind,  and 
like  "  a  rolling  thing  before  the  whirl- 
wind. 

14  And  behold  at  evening-tide  trouble; 
and  before  the  morning  he  is  not. 
This  is  the  portion  of  them  u  that  spoil 
us,  and  the  lot  of  them  that  rob  us. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1  God  in  care  of  Ins  [ \<\,'  will  destroy  the  Ethiopian*. 

7  An  access  thereby  si. all  grow  nolo  the  church. 

WO  to  the  land  shadowing  with 
wings,  which  is  beyond  the  a  ri- 
vers of  Ethiopia: 

2  That  sendeth  ambassadors  by  the 
sea,  even  in  vessels  of  bulrushes  upon 
the  waters,  saying,  Go,  ye  swift  mes- 
sengers, to  a  nation  t>  scattered  and 
peeled,  to  a  people  terrible  from  their 
beginning  hitherto  ;  a  nation  c  meted 
out  and  trodden  down,  whose  land  the 
rivers  a  have  spoiled ! 

3  All  ye  inhabitants  of  the  world,  and 
dwellers  on  the  earth,  see  ye,  when  he 
lifteth  up  an  ensign  eon  the  moun- 
tains ;  and  when  he  bloweth  a  trum- 
pet, hear  ye. 

4  For  so  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  I 
will  take  my  rest,  and  I  will  f  consider 
in  my  dwelling  place  like  a  clear  heat 
s  upon  herbs,  and  like  a  cloud  of  dew 
in  the  heat  of  harvest. 

5  For  afore  the  harvest,  when  the  bud 
is  perfect,  and  the  sour  grape  is  ripen-_ 
ing  in  the  flower,  he  shall  both  cutoff 
the  sprigs  with  pruning-hooks,  and 
take  away  and  cut  down  the  branches. 

6  They  shall  be  left  together  unto  the 
fowls  of  the  mountains,  and  to  the 
beasts  of  the  earth :  and  the  fowls 
shall  summer  upon  them,  antl  all  the 
beasts  of  the  earth  shall  winter  upon 
them. 

7  IT  In  that  time  shall  the  present h  be 
brought  unto  the  Lord  of  hosts  of  a 
people  i  scattered  and  peeled,  and  from 
a  people  terrible  from  their  beginning 
hitherto  ;  a  nation  meted  out  and  trod- 
den under  foot,  whose  land  the  rivers 
have  spoiled,  to  the  place  of  the  name 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  mount  Zion. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  The  contusion  ot  Keepi.     II  The  tnoli.shness  of  their 

princes.      Is  The  calling  of  Egypt  to  the  church.     23 

oil  of  Egypt,  Assyria,  and  Israel. 

THE  burden  of  ft  Egypt.  Behold, 
the  Lord  rideth  b  upon  a  swift 
cloud,  and  shall  come  into  Egypt :  and 
the  idols  °  of  Egypt  shall  be  moved  at 
his  presence,  and  the  heart  of  Egypt 
shall  melt  in  the  midst  of  it. 
2  And  I  will  d  set  the  Egyptians 
against  the  Egyptians  :  and  they  shall 
fighl  every  one  against  his  brother, 
and  every  one  against  his  neighbour; 
city  against  city,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom. 

537 


The  Doom  of  Egypt. 

3  And  the  spirit  of  Egypt  shall e  fail 
f  in  the  midst  thereof;  and  I  will  6  de- 
stroy the  counsel  thereof:  and  they 
shall  seek  h  to  the  idols,  and  to  the 
charmers,  and  to  them  mat  have  fa- 
miliar spirits,  and  to  the  wizards. 

4  And  the  Egyptians  will  I  i  give 
over  into  the  hand  of  a  cruel  jlord; 
and  a  fierce  king  shall  rule  over 
them,  saith  the  Lord,  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

5  And  the  waters  shall  fail  from  the 
sea,  and  the  river  shall  be  wasted  and 
dried  up. 

6  And  they  shall  turn  the  rivers  far 
away;  and  the  brooks  k  of  defence 
shall  be  emptied  and  dried  up :  the 
reeds  and  flags  shall  wither. 

7  The  paper  reeds  by  the  brooks,  by 
the  mouth  of  the  brooks,  and  every 
thing  sown  by  the  brooks,  shall  with- 
er, be  driven  away,  and  i  be  no  more. 

8  The  fishers  also  shall  mourn,  and 
all  they  that  cast  angle  into  the  brooks 
shall  lament,  and  they  that  spread  nets 
upon  the  waters  shall  languish. 

9  Moreover  they  that  work  in  fine 
m  flax,  and  they  that  weave  n  net- 
works, shall  be  confounded. 

10  And  they  shall  be  broken  in  the 
"purposes  thereof,  all  that  make  slui- 
ces and  ponds  p  for  fish. 

11  IT  Surely  the  princes  of  Zoan  i  are 
fools,  the  counsel  of  the  wise  counsel- 
lors of  Pharaoh  is  become  brutish: 
how  say  ye  unto  Pharaoh,  I  am  the 
son  of  the  wise,  the  son  of  ancient 
kings  7 

12  Where  r  are  they  1  where  are  thy 
wise  men  ?  and  let  them  tell  thee  now, 
and  let  them  know  what s  the  Lord  of 
hosts  hath  purposed  upon  Egypt. 

13  The  princes  of  Zoan  are  become 
t  fools,  the  princes  of  Noph  u  are  de- 
ceived ;  they  have  also  seduced  Egypt, 
even  v  they  that  are  the  stay  of  the 
tribes  thereof. 

14  The  wLord  hath  mingled  a  *per- 
verse  spirit  in  the  midst  thereof :  and 
they  have  caused  Egypt  to  err  in  every 
work  thereof,  as  a  drunken  man  stag- 
gereth  in  his  vomit. 

15  Neither  shall  there  be  any  work  for 
Egypt,  which  the  head  or  tail,  branch 
or  rush,  may  do. 

16  In  that  day  shall  Egypt  be  like 
yunto  women:  and  it  shall  be  afraid 
and  fear  because  of  the  shaking  of  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  which  he 
shaketh  over  it. 

17  And  the  land  of  Judah  shall  be  a 
terror  unto  Egypt,  every  one  that  ma- 
keth  mention  thereof  shall  be  afraid 
in  himself,  because  of  the  counsel  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  which  he  hath  de- 
termined against  it. 

18  IT  In  that  day  shall  five  cities  in 
the  land  of  Egypt  speak l  thelanguage 
*  of  Canaan,  and  swear  to  the  Lord  of 
hosts  ;  one  shall  be  called,  The  city  of 
b  destruction. 

19  In  that  day  shall  there  be  an  altar 
to  the  Lord  in  the  midst  of  the  land  of 


ed. 
f  Eze.22.14. 
g  sioallow 


i  oi,shut  up 
i  c.20.4. 
k2Ki.  19.24. 


be. 

i  IKi.lO. 


q  Nu.13.22. 
r  1  Co.1.20. 
s  c.44.7,8. 
t  Ro.1.22. 
u  Je.2.16. 
T  the  cot. 


I  lip. 

a  Zep.3.9. 

b  or, Keren, 


c  Oe.2s  W. 
Ex.24.4. 

d  Job.4.20. 

e  Mal.1.11. 

f  0.11.16. 

g  lPe.2.10. 

h  Ep.2.10. 

a2KU8.17. 


o/Egypt. 
d  naked- 
try. 
Je.47.4. 

f  Job  6.20. 
a  Zeo.9.14. 


Captivity  of  Egypt  and  Ethiopia. 

Egypt,  and  a  c  pillar  at  the  border 
thereof  to  the  Lord. 

20  And  it  shall  be  for  a  sign  a  and  for 
a  witness  unto  the  Lord  of  hosts  in 
the  land  of  Egypt:  for  they  shall  cry 
unto  the  Lord  because  of  the  oppres- 
sors, and  he  shall  send  them  a  saviour, 
and  a  great  one,  and  he  shall  deliver 
them. 

21  And  the  Lord  shall  be  known  to 
Egypt,  and  the  Egyptians  shall  know 
the  Lord  in  that  day,  and  shall  do 
e  sacrifice  and  oblation ;  yea,  they  shall 
vow  a  vow  unto  the  Lord,  and  per- 
form it. 

22  And  the  Lord  shall  smite  Egypt : 
he  shall  smite  and  heal  it :  and  they 
shall  return  even  to  the  Lord,  and  he 
shall  be  entreated  of  them,  and  shall 
heal  them. 

23  IT  In  that  day  shall  there  be  a 
f  highway  out  of  Egypt  to  Assyria,  and 
the  Assyrian  shall  come  into  Egypt. 
and  the  Egyptian  into  Assyria,  and 
the  Egyptians  shall  serve  with  the  As- 
syrians. 

24  In  that  day  shall  Israel  be  the 
third  with  Egypt  and  with  Assyria, 
even  a  blessing  in  the  midst  of  the  land: 

25  Whom  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall 
bless,  saying,  Blessed  be  Egypt  my 
=  people,  and  Assyria  the  work  hof  my 
hands,  and  Israel  mine  inheritance. 

CHAPTER  xx. 

A  type  prefiguring  theshami  inl  captivity  of  Egypt  and 

Ethiopia. 

IN  the  year  a  that  Tartan  came  unto 
Ashdod,  (when  Sargon  the  king  of 
Assyria  sent  him,)  and  fought  against 
Ashdod,  and  took  it ; 

2  At  the  same  time  spake  the  Lord 
b  by  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz,  saying. 
Go  and  loose  the  sackcloth  from  off 
thy  loins,  and  put  off  thy  shoe  from 
thy  foot.  And  he  did  so,  walking  na- 
ked and  barefoot. 

3  And  the  Lord  said,  Like  as  my  ser- 
vant Isaiah  hath  walked  naked  and 
barefoot  three  years  for  a  sign  and 
wonder  upon  Egypt  and  upon  Ethio- 
pia; 

•4  So  shall  the  king  of  Assyria  lead 
away  c  the  Egyptians  prisoners,  and 
the  Ethiopians  captives,  young  and 
old,  naked  and  barefoot,  even  with 
their  buttocks  uncovered,  to  the 
d  shame  of  Egypt. 

5  And  they  shall  be  afraid  and  asha- 
med of  Ethiopia  their  expectation,  and 
of  Egypt  their  glory. 

6  And  the  inhabitant  of  this  e  isle 
shall  say  in  that  day,  Behold,  such  f  is 
our  expectation,  whither  we  flee  for 
help  to  be  delivered  from  the  king  of 
Assyria  :  and  how  shall  we  escape  1 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  The  prophet,  bewailing  the  rafiiun  of  Ins  people,  seetb 
in  a  visi.m  the  fall  of  Hahylmi  hy  ilir  NUIes  and  Per- 
sians. U  E.lom,  scorning  the  prophet,  is  moved  to  re- 
I'eni.xin-e.     13  The  set  time  of  Arabia's  calamity. 

rP  H  E  burden  of  the  desert  of  the  sea. 
-L  As  a  whirlwinds  in  the  south  pass 
through ;  so  it  cometh  from  the  desert, 
from  a  terrible  land. 


The  fall  of  Babylon  foreshown.      CHAP.  XXII 


2  A  h  grievous  vision  is  declared  unto 
me;  the  treacherous  dealer  cdealeth 
treacherously,  and  the  spoiler  spoileth. 
Go  >i  up,  0  F.lam ;  besiege,  0  Media  ; 
all  the  sighing  thereof  have  I  made  to 
cease. 

3  Therefore  e  are  my  loins  filled  with 
pain  :  pangs  have  taken  hold  upon 
me,  as  the  pangs  of  a  woman  that 
travaileth:  1  was  bowed  down  at  the 
hearing  of  it;  1  was  dismayed  at  the 
seeing  of  it. 

4  My  i  heart  panted,  fearfulness  af- 
frighted me:  the  -night  of  my  plea- 
sure hath  heii  turned  into  fear  unto  me. 

E  Prepare  the  table,  watch  in  the 
watch-tower,  eat,  drink:  arise,  ye  prin- 
ces, and  anoint  the  shield. 

6  For  thus  bath  the  Lord  said  unto 
me,  Go,  Bi  !  B  watchman,  let  him  de- 
clare what  he  seeth. 

?  And  he  saw  a  chariot  with  a  couple 
of  horsemen,  a  chariot  of  asses,  and  a 
chariot  of  camels;  and  he  hearkened 
diligentl)  with  much  heed: 

8  And  he  cried,  i  A  lion  :  My  lord.  I 
stand  continually  upon  the  watch- 
tower  in  J  the  day-time,  and  I  am  set 
in  my  ward  k  whole  nights  : 

9  And,  behold,  here  cometh  a  chariot 
of  men,  with  a  couple  of  horsemen. 
And  he  answered  and  said,  Babylon 
lis  fallen,   is  fallen;    and  m  all   the 

f raven  images  of  her  gods  he  hath 
token  unto  the  ground. 

10  O  my  threshing,  and  the  "corn  of 
my  floor :  that  which  I  have  heard  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel, 
have  1  declared  °unto  you. 

11  U  The  burden  of  p  Dumah.  He 
calleth  to  me  out  of  Seir,  Watchman, 
what  of  the  night'?  Watchman,  what 
of  the  nighl  1 

12  The  watchman  said,  The  morning 
cometh,  and  also  the  night:  if  ye  will 
inquire,  inquire  ye :  return,  come. 

13  IT  The  burden  upon  Arabia.  In 
tlie  forest  iii  .Arabia  shall  ye  lodge,  O 
ye  travelling  companies  of  Dedanim. 

14  The  inhabitants  of  the  land  of 
Tenia  'i  brought  water  to  him  that  was 
thirsry,  they  prevented  with  their  bread 
him  that  tied. 

l".  For  r  they  fled  "from  the  swords, 
from  the  drawn  sword,  and  from  the 
bent  bow,  and  from  the  grievousness 
of  war. 

16  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  said  unto 
me,  Within  a  year,  according  to  the 
years  of  a  « hireling,  and  all  the  glory 
of  Kedar  "shall  fail : 

17  And  the  residue  of  the  number  of 
T  an  hers,  the  mighty  men  of  the  child- 
ren <if  Kedar,  shall  be  diminished  :  for 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel  hath  spoken  it. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

i  of  JewTV  by  the 

...  ..i.elmu'sil.'I'rivatn,!), 
pi  atfonng  Uk  kingdom  of  Christ,  his 

THE  burden  of  the  valley  of  vision. 
What  aileth  thee  now,  that  thou 
art  wholly  gone  up  to  the  a  house-tops  ? 


0   I  I  11 
c.15.5. 

Da.  5.5, 


J.-.-W.7, 

&c. 

Eze.35.2, 

&c. 

Oh.l,&c. 
q  or,  bring 

ye. 
r  J.ihG.19, 

20. 
a  from  Oil 

{"//or' 
t  Job  7.1. 


d  nf  the 

c  I,.  I.iltrr 


naked. 

Ill'    rhnk<: 

of  Ihy. 


.,  c  56.19 

pVKi  i\:n. 
q,  or,  0  he. 


rltithr'f 
thee  gor- 
geoit..-ly} 


In  vasion  of  Jexcry  lamented. 

2  Thou  that  art  full  of  stirs,  a  tumul- 
tuous city,  a  i> joyous  city:  thy  slain 
men  are  not  slain"  with  the  sword,  nor 
dead  in  battle. 

3  All  thy  rulers  are  fled  c  together, 
they  are  bound  dby  the  archers:  all 
that  are  found  in  thee  are  bound  to- 
gether, which  have  fled  from  far. 

4  Therefore  said  I.  Look  away  from 
me ;  I  will  e  weep  f  bitterly,  labour  not 
to  comfort  me,  because  of  the  spoiling 
of  the  daughter  of  my  people. 

5  For  it  is  a  day  of  trouble,  and  of 
treading  down,  and  of  perplexity  by 
the  Lord  God  of  hosts  in  the  valley  of 
vision,  breaking  down  the  walls,  and 
of  crying  to  the  mountains. 

6  And  Elam  S  bare  the  quiver  with 
chariots  of  men  and  horsemen,  and 
Kir  h  uncovered  the  shield. 

7  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  i  thy 
choicest  valleys  shall  be  full  of  cha- 
riots, and  the  horsemen  shall  set 
themselves  in  array  J  at  the  gate. 

8  M  And  he  discovered  the  covering 
of  Judah.  and  thou  didst  look  in  that 
day  to  the  armour  "of  the  housed  of 
the  forest. 

9  Ye  i  have  seen  also  the  breaches  of 
the  city  of  David,  that  they  are  many: 
and  ye  gathered  together  the  waters 
of  the  lower  pool. 

10  And  ye  have  numbered  the  houses 
of  Jerusalem,  and  the  houses  have  ye 
broken  down  to  fortify  the  wall. 

11  Ye  made  also  a  ditch  between  the 
two  walls  for  the  water  of  the  old 
pool :  but  ye  have  not  looked  unto  the 
maker  thereof,  neither  had  respect 
unto  him  that  fashioned  it  long  ago. 

12  And  in  that  day  did  the  Lord  God 
of  hosts  call  m  to  weeping,  and  to 
mourning,  and  to  "baldness,  and  to 
girding  with  sackcloth  : 

13  And  behold  joy  and  gladness,  slay- 
ing oxen,  and  killing  sheep,  eating 
flesh,  and  drinking  wine  :  let  °  us  eat 
and  drink ;  for  to-morrow  we  shall  die. 

14  And  it  was  revealed  in  mine  ears 
by  the  Lord  of  hosts,  Surely  this  ini- 
quity shall  not  be  purged  from  you  till 
ye  die,  saith  the  Lord  God  of  hosts. 

15  U  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
hosts,  Go,  get  thee  unto  this  treasur- 
er, even  unto  p  Shebna,  which  is  over 
the  house,  and  say, 

1G  What  hast  thou  here?  and  whom 
hast  thou  here,  that  thou  hast  hewed 
thee  out  a  sepulchre  here,  i  as  he  that 
heweth  him  out  a  sepulchre  on  high, 
and  that  grave'th  a  habitation  for 
himself  in  a  rock  ? 

17  Behold,  the  Lord  r  will  carry  thee 
away  with  "a  mighty  captivity,  and 
will  surely  cover  thee. 

18  He  will  surely  violently  turn  and 
toss  thee  like  a  ball  into  a  t  large 
country :  there  shalt  thou  die,  and 
there  the  chariots  of  thy  glory  shall  be 
the  shame  of  thy  lord's  house. 

19  And  I  will  drive  thee  from  thy  sta- 
tion, and  from  thy  state  shall  he  pull 
thee  down. 

539 


Miserable  overthrow  of  Tyre. 

20  tT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  I  will  call  my  servant 
a  Eliakim  the  son  of  Hilkiah  : 

21  And  I  will  clothe  him  with  thy 
robe,  and  strengthen  him  with  thy 
girdle,  and  I  will  commit  thy  govern- 
ment into  his  hand  :  and  he  shall  he 
a  father  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusa- 
lem, and  to  the  house  of  Judah. 

22  And  the  key  of  the  house  of  David 
will  I  lay  upon  his  v  shoulder  ;  so  he 
shall  w  open,  and  none  shall  shut ;  and 
he  shall  shut,  and  none  shall  open. 

23  And  I  will  fasten  him  as  a  nail 
*  in  a  sure  place  ;  and  he  shall  be  for 
a  glorious  throne  to  his  father's  house. 

24  And  they  shall  hang  upon  him  all 
the  glory  of  his  father's  house,  the 
offspring  and  the  issue,  all  vessels  of 
small  quantity,  from  the  vessels  of 
cups,  even  to  all  the  y  vessels  of  fla- 
gons. 

25  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  shall  the  nail  that  is  fastened 
in  the  sure  place  be  removed,  and  be 
cut  down,  and  fall ;  and  the  burden 
that  was  upon  it 'shall  be  cut  off:  for 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  The  miserable  overthrow  of  Tyre.     17  Their  unhappy 

return. 

THE  burden  of  »  Tyre.  Howl,  ye 
ships  of  Tarshish ;  for  it  is  laid 
waste,  so  that  there  is  no  house,  no 
entering  in  :  from  the  land  of  Chittim 
b  it  is  revealed  to  them. 

2  Be  c  still,  ye  inhabitants  of  the  isle  ; 
thou  whom  the  merchants  of  Zi- 
don,  that  pass  over  the  sea,  have  re- 
plenished. 

3  And  by  great  waters  the  seed  of  Si- 
hor,  the  harvest  of  the  river,  is  her  re- 
venue ;  and  she  is  a  mart  of  nations. 

4  Be  thou  ashamed,  O  Zidon  :  for  the 
sea  hath  spoken,  even  the  strength  of 
the  sea,  saying,  I  travail  not,  nor  bring 
forth  children,  neither  do  I  nourish  up 
young  men,  nor  bring  up  virgins. 

6  As  at  the  report  a  concerning  Egypt, 
so  shall  they  be  sorely  pained  at  the 
report  of  Tyre. 

6  Pass  ye  over  to  Tarshish ;  howl,  ye 
inhabitants  of  the  isle. 

7  Is  this  your  joyous  city,  whose  an- 
tiquity is  of  ancient  days?  her  own 
feet  shall  carry  her  e  afar  off  to  sojourn. 

8  Who  hath  taken  this  counsel  against 
Tyre,  the  crowning  city,  whose  mer- 
chants are  princes,  whose  traffickers 
are  the  honourable  gf  the  earth  1 

9  The  Lord  of  hosts  hath  purposed 
it,  to  f  stain  the  pride  of  all  glory,  and 
to  bring  s  into  contempt  all  the  ho- 
nourable of  the  earth. 

10  Pass  through  thy  land  as  a  river, 
O  daughter  of  Tarshish  :  there  is  no 
more  h  strength. 

11  He  stretched  out  his  hand  over  the 
sea,  he  shook  the  kingdoms  :  the  Lord 
hath  given  a  commandment  i  against 
j  the  merchant  city,  to  destroy  the 
k  strong  holds  thereof. 

12  And  he  said,  Thou  shalt  no  i  more 

540 


ISAIAH. 


I.  M.  3289. 
B.  C.  715. 

i  Je.25.22. 
47.4. 

An,    l.ll.ll 

Zcc.9.2..4 


afar  off. 
f  pollute. 
g  1  Co.  1.23, 


i  girdle. 


j  Canaan. 
k  strengths, 
1  Re.  18. 22. 


.ongof. 

Re.17.2. 

g  Zee.  14.20, 
81. 

old. 


perverteth 
thereof. 


Ge.41.45. 

Ep.6.8,9. 

height  of 
the. 

Ge.3.17. 

Mal.4.6. 
h2Pe.3.10. 


Je.7.34. 
Ho.2.11. 
Re.18.22. 


God' s  judgments  on  the  land. 

rejoice,  O  thou  oppressed  virgin,  daugh- 
ter of  Zidon :  arise,  pass  over  to 
m  Chittim  ;  there  also  shalt  thou  have 
no  rest. 

13  Behold  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans ; 
this  people  was  not,  till  the  Assyrian 
founded  it  for  them  n  that  dwell  in  the 
wilderness :  they  set  up  the  towers 
thereof,  they  raised  up  the  palaces 
thereof;  and  he  brought  it  to  ruin. 

14  Howl,  ye  ships  of  Tarshish:  for 
your  strength  is  laid  waste. 

15  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
that  day,  that  Tyre  shall  be  forgotten 
seventy  years,  according  to  the  days 
of  one  king:  after  the  end  of  seventy- 
years  °  shall  Tyre  sing  as  a  harlot. 

16  Take  a  harp,  go  about  the  city, 
thou  harlot  that  hast  been  forgotten  ; 
make  sweet  melody,  sing  many  songs, 
that  thou  mayest  be  remembered. 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  after 
the  end  of  seventy  years,  that  the 
Lord  will  visit  Tyre,  and  she  p  shall 
turn  to  her  hire,  and  shall  commit 
fornication  with  all  the  kingdoms  of 
the  world  upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

18  And  her  merchandise  and  her  hire 
shall  be  holiness  t  to  the  Lord:  it 
shall  not  be  treasured  nor  laid  up ;  for 
her  merchandise  shall  be  for  them  that 
dwell  before  the  Lord,  to  eat  suffi- 
ciently, and  for  r  durable  clothing. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  The  doleful  judgments  of  Gal  upon  the  land.  13  A 
remnant  shall  joyfully  praise  him.  16  God  in  his  judg- 
ments shall  advance  his  kingdom. 

BEHOLD,  the  Lord  maketh  the 
earth  empty,  and  maketh  it  waste, 
and  a  turneth  it  upside  down,  and  scat- 
tereth  abroad  the  inhabitants  thereof. 

2  And  it  shall  be,  as  with  the  people, 
so  with  b  the  c  priest ;  as  with  the  ser- 
vant, so  with  his  master;  as  d  with 
the  maid,  so  with  her  mistress;  as 
with  the  buyer,  so  with  the  seller ;  as 
with  the  lender,  so  with  the  borrower ; 
as  with  the  taker  of  usury,  so  with 
the  giver  of  usury  to  him. 

3  The  land  shall  be  utterly  emptied, 
and  utterly  spoiled :  for  the  LoRrlhath 
spoken  this  word. 

4  The  earth  mourneth  and  fadeth 
away,  the  world  languisheth  and  fa- 
deth away,  the  e  haughty  people  of  the 
earth  do  languish. 

5  The  earth  also  is  defiled  under  the 
inhabitants  thereof;  because  f  they 
have  transgressed  the  laws,  changed 
the  ordinance,  broken  the  everlasting 
covenant. 

6  Therefore  shath  the  curse  devoured 
the  earth,  and  they  that  dwell  therein 
are  desolate :  therefore  the  inhabitants 
of  the  earth  are  h  burned,  and  few  men 
left. 

7  The  i  new  wine  mourneth,  the  vine 
languisheth,  all  the  merry-hearted  do 
sigh. 

8  The  mirth  j  of  tabrets  ceaseth,  the 
noise  of  them  that  rejoice  endeth,  the 
joy  of  the  harp  ceaseth. 

9  They  shall  not  drink  wine  with  a 


A  remnant  praise  God 

song;  strong  drink  shall  be  bitter  to 
them  that  drink  it. 

10  The  city  of  confusion  is  broken 
down:  every  house  is  shut  up,  that  no 
man  may  come  in. 

11  There  is  a  crying  for  wine  in  the 
streets  ;  all  joy  is  darkened,  the  mirth 
of  the  land  is  wne. 

12  In  k  the  city  is  left  desolation,  and 
the  gate  i  is  smitten  with  destruction. 

13  IT  When  thus  it  shall  be  in  the 
midst  of  the  land  among  the  people, 
there  shall  be  as  the  shaking  of  an  olive 
tree,  and  '"as  the  gleaning  grapes 
when  the  vintage  is  done. 

14  They  ■  shall  lift  up  their  voice,  they 
shall  sing  for  the  majesty  of  the  Lord, 
thi  )  -hall  cry  aloud  from  the  sea. 

15  Wherefore  glorify  °  ye  the  Lord  in 
the  p  fires,  <  d<  n  the  name  of  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel  in  the  isles  n of  the  sea. 

16  IT  From  the  r  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth  have  we  heard  songs,  crcn  glory 
to  the  righteous.  But  J  said,  8My 
leanness,  my  leanness,  wo  unto  me ! 
the  treacherous  dealers  have  dealt 
t  treacherously ;  yea,  the  treacherous 
dealers  have  dealt  very  treacherously. 

17  u  Fear,  and  the  pit,  and  the  snare, 
are  upon  thee,  O  inhabitant  of  the 
earth. 

IS  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  he 
who  fleeth  from  the  noise  of  the  fear 
shall  fall  into  the  pit;  and  he  that 
cometh  up  out  of  the  midst  of  the  pit 
shall  be  taken  in  the  snare :  for  the 
"windows  from  on  high  are  open,  and 
the  foundations  w  of  the  earth  do  shake. 

19  The  earth  xis  utterly  broken 
down,  the  earth  is  clean  dissolved,  the 
earth  is  moved  exceedingly. 

20  The  earth  shall  reel  y  to  and  fro 
like  a  drunkard,  and  shall  be  removed 
2  like  a  cottage;  and  the  transgression 
thereof  shall  be  a  heavy  upon  it;  and 
it  shall  fall,  and  not  rise  again. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  //nit  the  Lord  shall  h  punish  the 
host  of  the  high  ones  that  are  on  high, 
and  the  c  kings  of  the  earth  upon  the 
earth. 

22  And  they  shall  be  gathered  toge- 
ther, 'i  as  prisoners  are  gathered  in  the 
e  pit,  and  shall  be  shut  up  in  the  prison, 
and  after  many  days  shall  they  be 
f  visited. 

23  Then  s  the  moon  shall  be  con- 
founded, and  the  sun  ashamed,  when 
the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  reign  in  mount 
Zion,  and  in  Jerusalem,  and  h  before 
his  ancients  gloriously. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 


OLORD,  thou  art  my  God ;  I  will 
'exalt  thee,I  willpraisethy name; 
for  thou  hast  done  wonderful  things ; 
thy  counsels  of  old  are  faithfulness 
band  truth. 

2  For  thou   hast  made  of  a  city  a 
heap;  of  a  defenced  city  a  c  ruin :  a 
palace  of  strangers  to  be  no  city;  it 
shall  never  be  built. 
46 


CHAP.  XXV.,  XXVI.         The  prophet  praiseth  God. 


A.  M.  3292. 

B.  C.  712. 

k  U.1.1. 

1  Ln.2.9. 

mc.6.13. 

17.5,6. 

Mi.2.12. 

n  Zep.2.14, 

15. 

o  1  Pc.3.15. 

p  or,  val- 

q  Zep.8.11. 

A,  M.  dr. 

3292, 

B.  C.  cir. 

712. 

r  mng. 

unj  strrcl 

t  c.48.8. 

Jt6.lL 

u  Je.48.43, 

44. 

v  Ge.7.11. 

w  Ps.18.7. 

x  Je.4.23. 

y  c.19. 14. 

z  Re.21.1. 

aZec.5.5..8 

b  visit  upon 

c  Ps.76. 12. 

d  with  the 

gathering 

nj  /tii.xu- 

e  or,  dun- 

f  or,  found 

g  Em.32.7. 

shall  be 

gloi-y  be- 

ancients. 

a  Ps.46.l0. 

b  Nu.23.19. 

o  Je.51.37. 

— • 

d  Re.11.13. 

e  c.2.2,3. 

f  Mal.22.2, 

&c. 

g  Ca.5.1. 

h  swallow 

i  covered. 

j  2C0.3.16, 

18. 

k  Ho.13.14. 

ICo.  15.54. 

1    Rc.21.4. 

inMal.3.n, 

18. 

u  Tit.  2. 13. 

o  threshed. 

p  or. thresh- 

ed In 

Marfrne- 

a  Pe.31.21. 

b  c.60.18. 

c  Ps.118.19. 

d  trutlis. 

e  peace, 

peace. 

f  Ph.  4.7. 

g  "t. 

w.imagi- 

h  Pi  89  & 

i  Ps.  125.1 

j  the  rock 

of  ages. 

k  Mal.4.3. 

3  Therefore  shall  the  strong  people 
glorify  d  thee,  the  city  of  the  terrible 
nations  shall  fear  thee. 

4  For  thou  hast  been  a  strength  to 
the  poor,  a  strength  to  the  needy  in 
his  distress,  a  refuge  from  the  storm, 
a  shadow  from  the  heat,  when  the 
blast  of  the  terrible  ones  is  as  a  storm 
against  the  wall. 

5  Thou  shalt  bring  down  the  noise  of 
strangers,  as  the  heat  in  a  dry  place  ; 
even  the  heat  with  the  shadow  of  a 
cloud  :  the  branch  of  the  terrible  ones 
shall  be  brought  low. 

6  IT  And  in  this  mountain  e  shall  the 
Lord  of  hosts  make  unto  all  people  a 
feast  f  of  fat  things,  a  feast  of  wines  on 
the  lees,  of  fat  things  full  of  marrow, 
of  wines  8  on  the  lees  well  refined. 

7  And  he  will  h  destroy  in  this  moun- 
tain the  face  of  the  covering  ■  east  over 
all  people,  and  the  vail  j  that  is  spread 
over  all  nations. 

8  He  will  k  swallow  up  death  in  vic- 
tory ;  and  the  Lord  God  will  wipe 
l  away  tears  from  oft' all  faces;  and  the 
rebuke  of  his  people  shall  he  take  away 
m  from  off  all  the  earth  :  for  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  it. 

9  And  it  shall  be  said  in  that  day,  Lo, 
this  is  our  God  ;  we  have  waited  "for 
him,  and  he  will  save  us  :  this  is  the 
Lord  ;  we  have  waited  for  him,  we 
will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  his  salva- 
tion. 

10  For  in  this  mountain  shall  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  rest,  and  Moab  shall 
be  °  trodden  down  under  him,  even  as 
straw  Pis  trodden  down  for  the  dung- 
hill. 

1 1  And  he  shall  spread  forth  his  hands 
in  the  midst  of  them,  as  he  that  swim- 
meth  spreadeth  forth  his  hands  to 
swim  :  and  he  shall  bring  down  their 
pride  together  with  the  spoils  of  their 
hands. 

12  And  the  fortress  of  the  high  fort 
of  thy  walls  shall  he  bring  down,  lay 
low,  and  bring  to  the  ground,  even  to 
the  dust. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

1  A  song,  inciting  lu  cnnfuli/inv  in  liod,  5  for  his  ]udg- 
iihiiIb;  12  and  for  hit  liivoiu  to  his  people.  20  An  ex- 
hortation lo  wait  on  God. 

IN  that  day  shall  this  song  be  sung 
in  the  land  of  Judah ;  We  have  a 
strong  acity;  salvation  will  Gad  ap- 
point/or b  walls  and  bulwarks. 

2  Open  cye  the  gates,  that  the  right- 
eous nation  which  kecpeth  the  d  truth 
may  enter  in. 

3  Thou  wilt  keep  him  e  in  perfect 
f  peace,  whose  s  mind  is  stayed  on  thee: 
because  he  trusteth  in  thee. 

4  Trust  h  ye  in  the  Lord  for  ever . 
■  for  in  the  Lord  JEHOVAH  is  ]  ever- 
lasting strength  : 

5  IT  For  he  bringeth  down  them  that 
dwell  on  high;  the  lofty  city,  he layeth 
it  low :  he  layeth  it  low,  even  to  the 
ground ;  he  bringeth  it  even  to  the  dust 

6  The  k  foot  shall  tread  it  down,  even 
the  feet  of  the  poor,  and  the  steps  of 
the  needy. 

541 


Trust  in  God  recommended. 

7Thewayiofthejustis  uprightness 
m  thou,  most  upright,  dost  weigh  the 
path  of  the  iust. 

8  Yea,  in  the  way  of  thy  "judgments, 
O  Lord,  have  we  waited  for  thee;  the 
desire  °  of  our  soul  is  to  thy  name, ; 
to  the  remembrance  of  thee. 

9  With  my  soul  have  I  desired  thee  in 
the  P  night ;  yea,  with  my  spirit  within 
me  will  I  seek  thee  early :  for  when 
i thy. judgments  are  in  the  earth,  the 
inhabitants  of  the  world  will  learn 
righteousness. 

10  Let  rfavour  be  showed  to  the  wick- 
ed, yet  will  he  not  learn  righteousness  : 
in  s  the  land  of  uprightness  will  he 
deal  unjustly,  and  will  not  behold  the 
majesty  t  of  the  Lord. 

11  Lord,  when  thy  hand  is  lifted  up, 
they  u  will  not  see :  but  they  shall  »  see, 
and  be  ashamed  for  their  envy  w  at 
the  people;  yea,  the  fire  *of  thine 
enemies  shall  devour  them. 

12  IT  Lord,  thou  will  ordain  peace 
y  for  us  :  for  thou  also  hast  wrought 
all  our  works  z  in  us. 

13  O  Lord  our  God,  other  "■  lords  be- 
side thee  have  had  dominion  over  us : 
but  b  by  thee  only  will  we  make  men- 
tion of  thy  name. 

14  They  are  dead,  they  shall  not  live ; 
they  are  deceased,  they  shall  not  rise  : 
therefore  hast  thou  visited  and  de- 
stroyed them,  and  made  all  their  me- 
mory to  perish. 

15  Thou  hast  increased  the  nation,  O 
Lord,  thou  hast  increased  the  nation: 
thou  art  glorified :  thou  hadst  removed 
it  far  unto  all  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

16  Lord,  in  trouble0  have  they  visited 
thee,  they  poured  out  a  d  prayer  when 
thy  chastening  was  upon  them. 

17  Like  as  a  woman  with  child,  that 
draweth  near  the  time  of  her  delivery, 
is  in  pain,  and  crieth  out  in  her  pangs ; 
so  have  we  been  in  thy  sight,  O  Lord. 

18  We  have  been  with  child,  we  have 
been  in  pain,  we  have  as  it  were  brought 
forth  wind  ;  we  have  not  wrought  any 
deliverance  in  the  earth ;  neither  have 
the  inhabitants  of  the  world  fallen. 

19  Thy  dead  men  shall  live,  together 
with  my  dead  body  shall  they  arise. 
Awake  and  sing,  ye  ethat  dwell  in 
dust:  for  thy  dew  is  as  the  dew  of 
herbs,  and  the  earth  shall  cast  out  the 
dead. 

20  tT  Come,  my  people,  enter  thou 
into  thy  chambers,  and  shut  thy  doors 
about  thee :  hide  thyself  as  it  were  for 
a  little  moment,  until  the  indignation 
be  overpast. 

21  For  behold,  the  Lord  cometh  f  out 
of  his  place  to  punish  the  inhabitants 
of  the  earth  for  their  iniquity:  the  earth 
also  shall  disclose  her  s  blood,  and 
shall  no  more  cover  her  slain. 

,  CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  The  care  ol  God  over  his,  vineyard  7  His  chaslise- 
in  nils  differ  from  judgments.  12  The  church  of  Jews 
and  Gentiles. 

IN  that  day  the  Lord  with  his  sore 
and  great  and  strong  sword  shall 
punish  leviathan  a  the  i>  piercing  ser- 
542 


ISAIAH 

A.  M,  c 

13  .V.  ci 
712. 


1  Kp.2.10. 
m  Ps.37.23. 
n  c.64.4,5. 
o  Ps.63.1..l 
p  Ca.3.1. 
q  Ps.58.11. 
r  Ec.8.11. 
Re.  2.21. 
s  Ec.3.16. 
t  c.2.10. 
u  Je.5.3. 
v  Re.1.7. 

■ward  thy 
x  Da.3.22, 


or,  for. 
.  2Ch.28.5, 
6. 
Ro.6.16.. 


o  Ho.5.15. 
A  secret 

e  Da.  12.2. 

fjudel4,15. 
g  bloods. 
a  Ps.74.14. 


!ik,  a 


o  Lu.20.9, 
&c. 

d  Ps.121.4, 


h  Ps.92.13.. 
15. 
Ho.14.5,6 


j  according 
to  the 
stroke  of. 


q  Jn.6.37. 
■  Mat.24.31 

lTh.t.ln. 

Re.lt.15. 

I.  M.  3279. 
B.  C.  725. 
.  broken. 


God's  care  over  his  vineyard. 

pent,  even  leviathan  that  crooked  ser- 
pent ;  and  he  shall  slay  the  dragon  that 
is  in  the  sea. 

2  IT  In  that  day  sing  ye  unto  her,  A 
vineyard  c  of  red  wine. 

3  I  d  the  Lord  do  keep  it ;  I  will  water 
it  every  moment:  lest  any  hurt  it,  I 
will  keep  it  night  and  day. 

4  Fury  is  not  in  me  :  who  would  set 
the  briers  and  thorns  against  me  in 
battle?  I  would  e  go  through  them,  I 
would  burn  them  together. 

5  Or  let  him  take  hold  of  my  f  strength, 
that  he  may  make  peace  s  with  me; 
and  he  shall  makepeace  with  me. 

6  He  shall  cause  them  that  come  of 
Jacob  to  take h root:  Israel  shall  blos- 
som and  bud,  and  i  fill  the  face  of  the 
world  with  fruit. 

7  IT  Hath  he  smitten  him,  j  as  he 
smote  those  that  smote  him  1  or  is  he 
slain  according  to  the  slaughter  of 
them  that  are  slain  by  him  1 

8  In  measure,  when  k  it  shooteth 
forth,  thou  wilt  debate  with  it :  i  he 
stayeth  his  m  rough  wind  in  the  day  of 
the  east  wind. 

9  By  this  therefore  shall  the  iniquity 
of  Jacob  be  "purged;  and  this  is  all  the 
fruit  to  take  away  his  sin ;  when  he 
maketh  all  the  stones  of  the  altar  as 
chalk-stones  that  are  beaten  in  sunder, 
the  groves  and  °  images  shall  not 
stand  up. 

10  U  Yet  the  defenced  city  shall  be  de- 
solate, and  the  habitation  forsaken, 
and  left  like  a  wilderness  :  there  shall 
the  calf  feed,  and  there  shall  he  lie 
down,  and  consume  the  branches 
thereof. 

11  When  the  boughs  thereof  are  wi- 
thered, they  shall  be  broken  oft":  the 
women  come,  and  set  them  on  fire : 
for  P  it  is  a  people  of  no  understand- 
ing :  therefore  he  that  made  them  will 
not  have  mercy  on  them,  and  he  that 
formed  them  will  show  them  no 
favour. 

12  1T  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  the  Lord  shall  beat  off  from 
the  channel  of  the  river  unto  the 
stream  of  Egypt,  and  i  ye  shall  be  ga- 
thered one  by  one,  O  ye  children  ol 
Israel. 

13  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  the  great  trumpet  r  shall  be 
blown,  and  they  shall  come  which 
were  ready  to  perish  in  the  land  of 
Assyria,  and  the  outcasts  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  shall  worship  the  Lord 
in  the  holy  mount  at  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER    XXVIII. 

1  The  prophet  threatened*  Ephraim  for  their  pride  and 
drunkenness.  5  The  residue  shall  be  advanced  in  the 
kingdom  of  Christ.     7  H.- rehuketh  their  error.     9  Their 

uuiowiirdiiess  to  learn,  l-[  and  their  security .     16  Christ 

the  sure  foundii is  promised.      18  Their  security 

shall  he  ii  ied.  2i  They  arc  incited  to  the  consideration 
of  God's  discreet  providence. 

WO  to  the  crown  of  pride,  to  the 
drunkards  of  Ephraim,  whose 
glorious  beauty  is  a  fading  flower, 
which  are  on  the  head  of  the  fat 
valleys  of  them  that  are  a  overcome 
with  wine! 


Ephraim  is  threatened.  CH 

2  Behold,  the  Lord  hath  a  mighty  and 
strong  one,  which  as  a  tempest  bof 
hail  and  a  destroying  storm,  as  a  Mood 
of  mighty  waters  overflowing,  shall 
cast  dowii  to  the  earth  with  the  hand. 

3  The  crown  of  pride,  the  drunkards  of 
Ephraim.  shall  he  trodden  c  under  feel : 

4  And  the  glorious  beauty,  which  is 
on  the  head  of  the  fat  valley,  shall  he 
aa  fading  flower,  and  as  the  hasty  fruit 
before  the  summer;  which  when  he 
that  looketh  upon  it  seeth,  while  it  is 
yet  in  his  hand  he  'eateth  it  up. 

6  IT  In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  of  hosts 
he  for  a  crown  of  glory,  and  for  a  dia- 
dem of  beauty,  unto  the  residue  of  his 
people. 

6  And  for  a  spirit  of  judgment  to  him 
that  sitteth  in  judgment,  and  for 
strength  to  them  that  turn  the  battle 
to  the  gate, 

7  IT  But  thevalso  have  erred  through 
f  wine,  and  through  strong  drink  are 
out  of  the  way;  the  Spriest  and  the 
prophet  have  erred  through  strong 
drink,  they  are  swallowed  up  of  wine, 
they  are  out  of  the  way  through  strong 
drink  ;  they  err  in  vision,  they  stum- 
ble in  judgment. 

8  For  all  tables  are  full  of  vomit  and 
filthiness,  so  that  there  is  no  place 
clean. 

9  1T  Whom  h  shall  he  teach  know- 

ind  wh  mi  shall  he  make  to 
understand  'doctrine?  them  thai  arc 
weaned  from  the  milk,  and  drawn 
from  the  breasts. 

10  For  precept )  must  be  upon  precept, 

firecept  upon  precept ;  line  upon  line, 
ine  upon  line  ;  here  a  little,  and  there 
a  little: 

11  For  with  k  stammering  lips  and 
another  tongue  l  will  he  speak  to  this 
people. 

12  To  whom  he  said,  This  is  the  rest 
wherewith  ye  may  cause  the  weary  to 
rest ;  and  this  is  the  refreshing :  yet 
they  would  not  hear. 

i:3  But  '"the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
unto  them  precept  upon  precept,  pre- 
cept upon  precept ;  line  upon  line,  line 
upon  line ;  here  a  little,  and  there  a 
little;  that  "  they  might  go,  and  fall 
backward,  and  be  broken,  and  snared, 
and  taken. 

14  IT  Wherefore  hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  ye  scornful  men,  that  rule  this 
people  which  is  in  Jerusalem. 

15  Because  ye  have  said,  We  have 
made  a  covenant  with  death,  and 
with  hell  are  we  at  agreement ;  when 
the  overflowing  scourge  shall  pass 
through,  it  shall  not  come  "unto  us: 
for  we  have  made  lies  our  refuge,  and 
under  falsehood  have  we  hid  our- 
selves : 

16  IT  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God,  Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  for  a  foun- 
dation a  p  stone,  a  tried  stone,  a  pre- 
cious corner  stone,  a  sure  foundation  : 
he  ithat  believeth  shall  not  make 
haste. 

17  IT  Judgment  also  will  I  lay  to  the 


bEw.ia.ll. 

a  P3.73.19, 


je.6.10. 

tin  huir- 


b  Mat  13.14 

0  Ec.8.8. 
p  Ps.  118.22. 


2Sii.5.2U. 
Jus. 10.10, 
&c. 

1(.,..  11.10 


th?  ap- 
pointed 


c  Ps.92.5. 
Je.82  IS 

Ro.u.aa 

A.  M.  3292. 
13.  0. 112. 
a  or,  O 
Aria,  Le. 

t/tr,  lion 

of  God. 
b  or,  of  the 

c  2Su.5.9. 

d  cut  of  the 

e  2K1.2S.1, 


X.  God's  discreet  providence. 

line,  and  righteousness  to  the  plum- 
met:  and  the  hail  shall  sweep  away 
the  refuge  of  lies,  and  the  waters  shall 
overflow  the  hiding  place. 

18  And  your  covenant  with  death 
shall  be  disannulled,  and  your  agree- 
ment with  hell  shall  not  stand ;  when 
the  overflowing  scourge  shall  pass 
through  ;  then  ye  shall  be  r  trodden 
down  s  by  it. 

19  From  the  time  that  it  goeth  forth 
it  shall  take  you  :  for  morning  by 
morning  shall  it  pass  over,  by  day  and 
by  night :  and  it  shall  be  a  vexation 
only  •  to  understand  the  report. 

20  For  the  bed  is  shorter  than  that  a 
man  can  stretch  himself  on  it :  and 
the  covering  narrower  than  that  he 
can  wrap  himself  in  it. 

21  For  the  Lord  shall  rise  up  as  u  in 
mount  Perazim,  he  shall  be  wroth  as 
vin  the  valley  of  Gibeon,  that  he  may 
do  his  work,  his  strange  w  work  ;  and 
bring  to  pass  his  act,  his  strange  act. 

22  Now  therefore  be  ye  not  mockers, 
lest  your  bands  be  made  strong  :  for  1 
have  heard  from  the  Lord  God  of 
hosts  a  *  consumption,  even  deter- 
mined upon  the  whole  earth. 

23  IT  Give  ye  ear,  and  hear  my  voice ; 
hearken,  and  hear  my  speech. 

24  Doth  the  ploughman  plough  all  day 
to  sow?  doth  he  open  and  break  the 
clods  of  his  ground? 

25  When  lie  hath  made  plain  the  face 
thereof,  doth  he  not  cast  abroad  the 
fitches,  and  scatter  the  cummin,  and 
east  in  ythe  principal  wheat  and  the 
appointed  barley  and  the  z  rye  in  their 
"place? 

26  b  For  his  God  doth  instruct  him 
to  discretion,  and  doth  teach  him. 

27  For  the  fitches  are  not  threshed 
with  a  threshing  instrument,  neither 
is  a  cart  wheel  turned  about  upon  the 
cummin ;  but  the  fitches  are  beaten 
out  with  a  staff,  and  the  cummin  with 
a  rod. 

28  Bread  corn  is  bruised  ;  because  he 
will  not  ever  be  threshing  it,  nor  break 
it  with  the  wheel  of  his  cart,  nor 
bruise  it  with  his  horsemen. 

29  This  also  comelh  forth  from  fche 
Lord  of  hosts,  which  is  wonderful  c  in 
counsel,  and  excellent  in  working. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

1  God's  heavy  |ii.ls5niriii  np.ni  Jinixilnn.    7  The  unen- 

tiatileness  ui    hi -i   rin  11  'i   'I 

deep  liypuiTisy  of  the  Jews.     18  A  promise  uf  sauclifi- 

WO  :i  to  Ariel,  to  Ariel,  b  the  city 
where  c  David  dwelt !   add  ye 
year  to  year  :  let  them  d  kill  sacrifices. 

2  Yet  I  will  distress  Ariel,  and  there 
shall  be  heaviness  and  sorrow  :  and 
it  shall  be  unto  me  as  Ariel. 

3  And  I  will  camp  against  thee  round 
about,  and  will  lay  siege  e  against  thee 
with  a  mount,  and  I  will  raise  forts 
against  thee. 

I  And  thou  shalt  be  brought  f  down. 

nrcd  shall  speak  out  of  the  ground,  and 

thy  speech  shall  be  low  out  of  the 

dust,  and  thy  voice  shall  be,  as  of  one 

543 


h  Job  21. 18. 

1  Th.5.3. 

c.  30.30. 

c.41.11,12. 

c.37.36. 

l  or,  take 
your 
pleasure 
and  riot. 

c.51.21. 

Ro.11.8. 

c.1.5. ' 
1  Sa.9.9. 
or,  letter. 
Da.12.4,9. 


■  Hab.1.5. 
Je.49.7. 
Ob.  8. 

1CV  1.19. 


God's  judgment  on  Jerusalem.  ISAIAH. 

that  hath  a  familiar  spirit,  out  of  the 
ground,  and  thy  speech  shall  s  whis- 
per out  of  the  dust. 

5  Moreover  the  multitude  of  thy 
strangers  shall  belike  small  dust,  and 
the  multitude  of  the  terrible  ones  shall 
be  as  chaff  h  that  passeth  away  :  yea, 
it  shall  be  at  an  instant  i  suddenly. 

6  Thou  Jshalt  be  visited  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts  with  thunder,  and  with  earth- 
quake, and  great  noise,  with  storm 
and  tempest,  and  the  flame  of  devour- 
ing fire. 

7  And  the  multitude  of  all  the  na- 
tions that  fight  against  Ariel,  even  all 
k  that  fight  against  her  and  her  muni- 
tion, and  that  distress  her,  shall  be  as 
a  dream  i  of  a  night  vision. 

8  It  shall  even  be  as  when  a  hungry 
man  dreameth,  and,  behold,  heeateth; 
but  he  awaketh,  and  his  soul  is  empty : 
or  as  when  a  thirsty  man  dreameth, 
and,  behold,  he  drinketh ;  but  he 
awaketh,  and,  behold,  he  is  faint,  and 
his  soul  hath  appetite:  so  shall  the 
multitude  of  all  the  nations  be,  that 
fight  against  mount  Zion. 

9  IT  Stay  yourselves,  and  wonder ; 
m  cry  ye  out,  and  cry :  they  are  drunken, 
n  but  not  with  wine  ;  they  stagger,  but 
not  with  strong  drink. 

10  For  °  the  Lord  hath  poured  out 
upon  you  the  spirit  of  deep  sleep,  and 
hath  closed  your  eyes  :  the  prophets 
and  your  p  rulers,  the  seers  i  hath  he 
covered. 

11  And  the  vision  of  all  is  become 
unto  you  as  the  words  of  a  r  book  that 
is  6  sealed,  which  men  deliver  to  one 
that  is  learned,  saying,  Read  this,  I 
pray  thee  :  and  he  saith,  I  cannot ;  for 
it  is  sealed : 

12  And  the  book  is  delivered  to  him 
that  is  not  learned,  saying,  Read  this, 
I  pray  thee  :  and  he  saith,  I  am  not 
learned. 

13  If  Wherefore  the  Lord  said,  Foras- 
much as  this  people  draw  near  me 
with  their  *  mouth,  and  with  their  lips 
do  honour  me,  but  have  removed  their 
heart  far  from  me,  and  their  fear  to 
ward  me  is  taught  by  the  precept  of 
u  men  : 

14  Therefore,  behold,  I  will  vpro 
ceed  to  do  a  marvellous  w  work  among 
this  people,  even  a  marvellous  work 
and  a  wonder:  for  *the  wisdom  of 
their  wise  men  shall  perish,  and  the 
understanding  of  their  prudent  men 
shall  be  hid. 

15  Wo  unto  them  that  seek  deep  to 
hide  y  their  counsel  from  the  Lord, 
and  their  works  are  in  the  dark,  and 
they  say,  Who  z  seeth  us  1  and  who 
knoweth  us  ? 

16  Surely  your  turning  of  things  up 
side  down  shall  be  esteemed  as  the 
potter's  clay  :  for  a  shall  the  work  say 
of  him  that  made  it,  He  made  me  not  1 
or  shall  the  thing  framed  say  of  him 
that  framed  it,  He  had  no  understand- 
ing? 

17  IT  Is  it  not  yet  a  very  little  while. 

544 


Ep.2.10. 
a  lCo.6.11 


e  Je.2.36. 
f  Je.37.7. 

h  ver.15. 
i  latter  day. 


Sanctijication  promised  the  godly. 

and  Lebanon  shall  be  turned  b  into  a 
fruitful  field,  and  the  fruitful  field  shall 
be  esteemed  as  a  forest  1 

18  And  cin  that  day  shall  the  deaf 
hear  the  words  of  the  book,  and  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  shall  see  out  of  ob- 
scurity, and  out  of  darkness. 

19  The  meek  d  also  shall  e  increase 
their  joy  in  the  Lord,  and  the  poor 
f  among  men  shall  rejoice  in  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel. 

20  For  the  terrible  one  is  brought  to 
s  nought,  and  the  scorner  is  consumed, 
and  all  that  watch  h  for  iniquity  are 
cut  off: 

21  That  make  a  man  an  offender  for 
a  word,  and  i  lay  a  snare  for  him  that 
reproveth  in  the  gate,  and  turn  aside 
the  just  for  a  thing  of  nought. 

22  Therefore  thus  saith  the  j  Lord, 
who  redeemed  Abraham,  concerning 
the  house  of  Jacob,  Jacob  shall  not 
k  now  be  ashamed,  neither  shall  his 
face  now  wax  pale. 

23  But  when  he  seeth  his  children, 
the  work  1  of  mv  hands,  in  the  midst 
of  him,  they  shall  sanctify  my  name, 
and  sanctify  the  Holy  One  of  Jacob, 
and  shall  fear  the  God  of  Israel. 

24  They  m  also  that  erred  in  spirit 
shall  n  come  to  understanding,  and 
they  that  murmured  shall  learn  doc- 
trine. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

1  The  prophet  threalenetfa  the  people  tor  their  confidence 

in  Kgypi,  8  ami  contempt  of  God's  word.     IS  God's 

mercies  tu\curds  In.-  church.  'Si  God's  wrath,  and  the 
people's  joy,  in  the  destruction  of  Assyria. 

YX70  a  to  the  rebellious  children, 
VV  saith  the  Lord,  that  take  coun- 
sel, but  not  of  me;  and  that  cover 
b  with  a  covering,  but  not  of  my  spirit, 
that  they  may  c  add  sin  to  sin  : 

2  That  d  walk  to  go  down  into  Egypt, 
and  have  not  asked  at  my  mouth  ;  to 
strengthen  themselves  in  the  strength 
of  Pharaoh,  and  to  trust  in  the  sha- 
dow of  Egypt ! 

3  Therefore  shall  the  strength  of  Pha- 
raoh be  your  shame,  and  the  trust  in 
the  shadow  of  Egypt  your  confusion. 

4  For  his  princes  were  at  Zoan,  and 
his  ambassadors  came  to  Hanes. 

5  They  were  all  ashamed  e  of  a  peo- 
ple that  could  not  profit  them,  nor  be 
a  help  nor  profit,  but  a  shame,  and 
also  a  reproach. 

6  The  burden  of  the  beasts  of  the 
south :  into  the  land  of  trouble  and 
anguish,  from  whence  come  the  young 
and  old  lion,  the  viper  and  fiery  flying 
serpent,  they  will  carry  their  riches 
upon  the  shoulders  of  young  asses, 
and  their  treasures  upon  the  bunches 
of  camels,  to  a  people  that  shall  not 
profit  them. 

7  For  f  the  Egyptians  shall  help  in 
vain,  and  to  no  purpose:  therefore 
have  I  cried  =  concerning  this,  Their 
h  strength  is  to  sit  still. 

8  M  Now  go,  write  it  before  them  in  a 
table,  and  note  it  in  a  book,  that  it 
may  be  for  the  itime  to  come  for  ever 
and  ever : 


God's  mercies  to  his  church. 


CHAP.  XXXI. 


9  That  this  is  a  rebellious  i  people,  ly- 
ing children,  children  that  will  not 
hear  the  law  of  the  Lord  : 

10  Winch  say  k  to  the  seers,  See  not; 
and  to  the  prophets,  Prophesy  not 
unto  us  righl  things,  speak  unto  us 
i  smooth  things,  prophesy  deceits  : 

1 1  Get  you  out  of  the  way.  turn  aside 
out  of  the  path,  cause  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel  to  cease  from  before  us. 

12  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Holy  One 
oflsracl,  Because  yedespise  this  word, 
and  trust   '"in  "oppression  and  per- 

and  stay  thereon  : 

13  Therefore  this  iniquity  shall  be  to 
you  as  a  breach  ■  read;  to  fall,  swell- 
ing out  in  a  high  wall,  whose   break- 

teth  suddenly  at  an  instant. 
11  And  he  shall  break  Pit  as  the  break- 
in-  of  the  '■  potters'  vessel  that  is  bro- 
ken in  pieces  ;  he  shall  not  spare  :  so 
that  there  shall  not  be  found  in  the 
bursting  of  it  a  sherd  to  take  fire  from 
mil,  or  to  take  water  withal  out 

of  the  pit. 

'  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel ;  In  returning  and 
1  rest  shall  ye  be  saved;  in  quietness  and 
in  confidence  shall  be  your  strength  : 
ami  ye  would  not. 

10  Hut  ye  said,  No  ;  for  we  will  flee 
upon  horsi  s  ;  therefore  shall  ye  flee: 
and,  We  will  ride  upon  the'  swift ; 
therefore  shall  they  that  pursue  3  you 
be  swift. 

17  One  thousand  i  shall  flee  at  the  re- 
buke of  one;  at  the  rebuke  of  five  shall 
ye  flee :  till  ye  be  left  as  u  a  beacon 
upon  the  top  of  a  mountain,  and  as  an 
i  a  hill. 

Is  If  And  therefore  will  the  Lord 
v  wait,  that  he  may  be  gracious  unto 
you,  and  therefore  will  he  be  exalted, 
that  he  may  have  mercy  upon  you : 
for  the  Lord  i$  a  God  of  judgment : 
»■  blessed  are  all  they  that  wait  for 
him. 

19  For  the  people  shall  dwell  xin  Zion 
at  Jerusalem  :  thou  shalt  weep  no 
more  :  he  will  be  very  gracious  unto 
thee  at  the  voice  of  thy  cry ;  when  J  he 
shall  hear  it,  he  will  answer  thee. 

•jo  And  though  *■  the  Lord  give  you 
the  bread  of  adversity,  and  the  water 
of  a  affliction,  yet  shall  not  thy  teach- 
ers be  i)  removed  into  a  corner  any 
more,  but  thine  eyes  shall  see  thy 
teachers : 

21  And  thine  ears  shall  hear  a  word 
behind  thee,  saying,  This  c  is  the  way, 
walk  ve  in  it,  when  ye  turn  to  the 
right  hand,  and  when  ye  turn  to  the 
left. 

22  Ye  shall  defile  also  the  covering  of 
d  thy  graven  images  of  silver,  and  the 
ornament  of  thy  molten  images  of 
gold  :  thou  shalt  ecast  them  away  as 
a  menstruous  cloth;  thou  shalt  say 
unto  it,  Get  thee  f  hence. 

23  Then  shall  he  give  the  rain  of  thy 
eeed,  that  thou  shalt  sow  the  ground 
withal ;  and  bread  of  the  increase  of 
the  earth,  and  it  shall  be  fat  and  plen- 

46* 


De.8B.20. 

k  Je.ll.2l. 
Am.  2. 12 

Mi.2.6,11. 
lKi.22.13. 
a  Ps.  62.10. 

Ps.62.3. 
Pa.8.9, 

Je.19.11. 


i  2Ki.25.5. 
t  De.32.30. 

I„n/l  •>/ 

brr.nrlns, 

v  Ho.5.15. 
wPs.84.8, 
x  c.65.9,24. 
y  Je.29.12.. 

14. 
i  Ps.80.5. 


c  Ps.32.8. 
d  thegra- 


\\  lifted  i/.;-. 


of  fame. 

k  htavine^a 
1  Zcp.3.8. 
m  Lu.22.31. 
D  c.37.29. 

0  P».42.3,4. 
p  Rock. 

q  the  story 
of  fiis 

1  every 


The  destruction  of  Assyria. 
in  that   day   shall   thy  cattle 


a  Ho.7.7. 

b  mm 


teous  : 

feed  in  large  pastures. 
24  The  oxen  likewise  and  the  young 
assi  s  thai  ear  the  ground  shall  eat 
-  clean  provender,  which  hath  been 
winnowed  with  the  shovel  and  with 
the  fan. 

26  And  there  shall  be  upon  every  high 
mountain,  and  upon  every  h  high  hill, 
rivers  and  streams  of  waters  in  the 
day  of  the  great  slaughter,  when  the 
towers  fall. 

20  Moreover  the  light  i  of  the  moon 
shall  be  as  the  light  of  the  sun,  and 
the  light  of  the  sun  shall  be  seven-fold, 
as  the  light  of  seven  days,  in  the  day 
thai  the  Lord  bindeth  up  the  breach 
of  his  people,  and  healeth  the  stroke  of 
their  wound. 

27  IT  Behold,  the  name  of  the  Lord 
cometh  from  far,  burning  with  his  an- 
ger, and  j  the  burden  thereof  is  k  hea- 
vy :  his  lips  are  full  of  indignation,  and 
his  tongue  as  a  devouring  i  fire  : 

28  And  his  breath,  as  an  overflowing 
stream,  shall  reach  to  the  midst  of 
the  neck,  to  sift  m  the  nations  with 
the  sieve  of  vanity  :  and  there  shall  be 
a  bridle  "  in  the  jaws  of  the  people, 
causing  them  to  err. 

29  Ye  shall  have  a  song,  as  °in  the 
night  when  a  holy  solemnity  is  kept ; 
and  gladness  of  heart,  as  when  one 
goeth  with  a  pipe  to  come  into  the 
mountain  of  the  Lord,  to  the  p  mighty 
One  of  Israel. 

30  And  the  Lord  shall  cause  t  his  glo- 
rious voice  to  be  heard,  and  shall  show 
the  lighting  down  of  his  arm,  with  the 
indignation  of  his  anger,  and  with  the 
flame  -of  a  devouring  fire,  with  scat- 
tering, and  tempest,  and  hail-stones. 

31  For  through  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
shall  the  Assyrian  be  beaten  down. 
which  smote  with  a  rod. 

32  And  r  in  every  place  where  the 
grounded  staff  shall  pass,  which  the 
Lord  shall  slay  upon  him,  it  shall  be 
with  tabrets  and  harps  :  and  in  bat- 
tles of  shaking  will  he  fight «  with  it. 

33  For  Tophet  u  is  ordained  T  of  old ; 
yea.  for  the  king  it  is  prepared ;  he 
hath  made  it  deep  and  large:  the  pile 
thereof  is  fire  and  much  wood ;  the 
breath  of  the  Lord,  like  a  stream  of 
w  brimstone,  doth  kindle  it. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

1  Tlie  prophet  i-lii.w.-ili  tin-  cui,.,]  |,.lly  in  triistinj  I' 
Kuvpl.  ,unl  lursikin^  nt'l ;,,!.  6  lit-  exliorleth  tu  eou- 
vereioii.    8  lie  thoweih  tlie  fall  of  Assyria. 

WO  to  them  that  go  down  to 
Egypt  for  help ;  and  stay  on 
horses,  and  trust  in  chariots,  because 
they  are  many  ;  and  in  horsemen,  be- 
cause they  are  very  strong ;  but tt  they 
look  not  unto  the  Holy  One  of  Israel, 
neither  seek  the  Lord  ! 

2  Yet  he  also  is  wise,  and  will  bring 
evil,  and  will  not  b  call  back  his  words : 
but  will  arise  against  the  house  of  the 
evil-doers,  and  against  the  help  of  them 
that  work  iniquity. 

3  Now  the  Egyptians  are  men,  and 
not  God  j  and  their  horses  flesh,  and 

545 


Blessings  of  Christ's  kingdom. 

not  spirit.  When  the  Lord  shall  stretch 
out  his  hand,  both  he  that  helpeth  shall 
fall,  and  he  that  is  holpen  shall  fall 
down,  and  they  all  shall  fail  together. 

4  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  spoken 
unto  me,  Like  as  the  lion  c  and  the 
young  lion  roaring  on  his  prey,  when 
a  multitude  of  shepherds  is  called  forth 
against  him,  he  will  not  be  afraid  of 
their  voice,  nor  abase  himself  for  the 
d  noise  of  them  :  so  shall  the  Lord  of 
hosts  come  down  to  fight  for  mount 
Zion,  and  for  the  hill  thereof. 

5  As  birds  flying,  so  will  the  Lord  of 
hosts  defend  e  Jerusalem  ;  defending 
also  he  will  deliver  it ;  and  passing 
over  he  will  preserve  it.  ■ 

6  IT  Turn  f  ye  unto  him  from  whom 
the  children  of  Israel  have  deeply 're- 
volted. 

7  For  in  that  day  every  man  shall 
cast  away  his  idols  of  silver,  and  h  his 
idols  of  gold,  which  your  own  hands 
have  made  unto  you  for  a  sin. 

8  IT  Then  shall  the  Assyrian  fall  i  with 
the  sword,  not  of  a  mighty  man  ;  and 
the  sword,  not  of  a  mean  man,  shall 
devour  him :  but  he  shall  flee  j  from 
the  sword,  and  his  young  men  shall  be 
k  discomfited. 

9  And  i  he  shall  pass  over  to  his 
m  strong  hold  for  fear,  and  his  princes 
shall  be  afraid  of  the  ensign,  saith  the 
Lord,  whose  fire  is  in  Zion,  and  his 
furnace  in  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

1  The  blessings  of  Christ's  kingdom.     9  Desolation  is 
foreshown.     15  Restoration  is  promised  to  succeed. 

BEHOLD,    a  king  shall   reign    in 
a  righteousness,  and  princes  shall 
rule  in  judgment. 

3  And  a  man  shall  be  as  a  hiding 
place  from  the  wind,  and  a  covert 
b  from  the  tempest ;  as  rivers  c  of  wa- 
ter in  a  dry  place,  as  the  shadow  of  a 
d  great  rock  in  a  weary  land. 

3  And  the  eyes  of  them  that  see  shall 
not  be  dim,  and  the  ears  of  them  that 
hear  shall  hearken. 

4  The  heart  also  of  the  e  rash  shall 
understand  knowledge,  and  the  tongue 
of  the  stammerers  shall  be  ready  to 
speak  f  plainly. 

5  The  vile  person  shall  be  no  more 
called  liberal,  nor  the  churl  said  to  be 
bountiful. 

6  For  the  vile  person  will  s  speak  yil- 
lany,  and  his  heart  will  work  iniquity, 
to  practise  hypocrisy,  and  to  utter  error 
against  the  Lord,  to  make  empty  the 
soul  of  the  hungry,  and  he  will  cause 
the  drink  of  the  thirsty  to  fail. 

7  The  instruments  also  of  the  churl 
are  evil :  he  devise  th  wicked  devices 
to  destroy  the  poor  with  lying  words, 
even  when  h  the  needy  speaketh  right. 

8  But  the  liberal  deviseth  liberal 
things  ;  and  by  liberal  things  shall  he 
i  stand. 

9  If  Rise  up,  ye  women  that  are  at 
J  ease;  hear  my  voice,  ye  careless 
daughters  ;  give  ear  unto  my  speech. 

10  k  Many  days  and  years  shall  ye  be 


ISAIAH 

M.  cir. 


Ho.  11.10. 

or,  multi- 
tude. 
Pb.46.5. 
Je.3.12. 
g  Ho.9.9. 
the  idols 
of  his 

c.37.36. 

for  melt- 
ing, or, 


>!rrn«l!i. 
Ps.  45.6,7. 


c  c.44.3. 

d  heavy. 

f  or,  ele- 
gantly. 
g  Je.13.23 
h  or,  he 
speaketh 


a'an 


,,u,(f. 


bee 


j  Am.6.1. 
k  days 
above  a 


p  Joel  2.28. 
q  Ps.107.33 


s  He. 4.9. 

t  c.30.30. 

ly  abased 
vEc.11.1,2. 
a  c.21.2. 

Hab.2.8. 
b  Re.  13. 10. 
o  Ps.97.9. 
d  Ro.3.26. 
e  salvations 
f  Pr.14.27. 
g  or,  mes- 


Judgments  on  Zion's  enemies. 

troubled,  ye  careless  women  :  for  the 
vintage  shall  fail,  the  gathering  shall 
not  come. 

11  Tremble,  ye  women  that  are  at 
ease ;  be  troubled,  ye  careless  ones : 
strip  you,  and  make  you  bare,  and  gird 
Ntn-Lr'lotli  upon  your  loins. 

12  They  shall  lament  for  the  teats,  for 
the  l  pleasant  fields,  for  the  fruitful  vine. 

13  Upon  the  land  of  my  people  shall 
come  up  thorns  m and  briers;  "yea, 
upon  all  the  houses  of  joy  in  the  joyous 
city: 

14  Because  the  palaces  shall  be  for- 
saken ;  the  multitude  of  the  city  shall 
be  left ;  the  °  forts  and  towers  shall  be 
for  dens  for  ever,  a  joy  of  wild  asses,  a 
pasture  of  flocks; 

IT  Until  the  spirit  p  be  poured  upon 
us  from  on  high,  and  the  wilderness  be 
a  fruitful  field,  and  n  the  fruitful  field 
be  counted  for  a  forest. 

16  Then  judgment  shall  dwell  in  the 
wilderness,  and  righteousness  remain 
in  the  fruitful  fielcL 

17  And  the  work  of  righteousness  shall 
be  'peace;  and  the  effect  of  righteous- 
ness quietness  and  assurance  for  ever. 

18  And  my  people  shall  dwell  in  a 
peaceable  s  habitation,  and  in  sure 
dwellings,  and  in  quiet  resting  places; 

19  When  it  shall «  hail,  coming  down 
on  the  forest ;  and  the  city  shall  be 
u  low  in  a  low  place. 

20  Blessed  are  ye  that  sow  beside  all 
"waters,  that  send  forth  thither  the 
feet  of  the  ox  and  the  ass. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

1  God's  judgments  against  (he  enemies  <>f  the  church.     13 
The  privileges  of  the  godly. 

WO  to  thee  that  a  spoilest,  and 
thou  wast  not  spoiled;  and  deal- 
est treacherously,  and  they  dealt  not 
treacherously  with  thee !  when  thou 
shalt  cease  to  spoil,  thou  o  shalt  be 
spoiled;  and  when  thou  shalt  make 
an  end  to  deal  treacherously,  they 
shall  deal  treacherously  with  thee. 

2  O  Lord,  be  gracious  unto  us  ;  we 
have  waited  for  thee :  be  thou  their 
arm  every  morning,  our  salvation  also 
in  the  time  of  trouble. 

3  At  the  noise  of  the  tumult  the  peo- 
ple fled  ;  at  the  lifting  up  of  thyself  the 
nations  were  scattered. 

4  And  your  spoil  shall  be  gathered 
like  the  gathering  of  the  caterpillar:  as 
the  running  to  and  fro  of  locusts  shall 
he  run  upon  them. 

5  The  Lord  is  c  exalted  ;  for  he  dwell- 
eth  on  high  :  he  hath  filled  Zion  with 
d  judgment  and  righteousness. 

6  And  wisdom  and  knowledge  shall 
be  the  stability  of  thy  times,  and 
strength  of  e salvation:  the  fear  fof 
the  Lord  is  his  treasure. 

7  Behold,  their  s  valiant  ones  shall 
cry  without :  the  ambassadors  of  peace 
shall  weep  bitterly. 

8  The  highways  lie  waste,  the  way- 
faring man  ceaseth  :  he  hath  broken 
the  covenant,  he  hath  despised  the 
cities,  he  regardeth  no  man. 


The  privileges  of  the  godly. 

9  The  earth  niourneth  and  languish- 
eth:  Lebanon  is  ashamed  and  hhewu 
down  :  Sharon  is  like  a  wilderness; 
and  Bashan  and  CarmeJ  shake  off 
their  fruits. 

in  Now  will  I  rise,  saith  the  Loru; 
now  will  I  be  i  exalted  ;  now  will  I  lift 
up  myself. 

11  Ye  shall  conceive  chaff]  ye  shall 
bring  forth  stubble:  your  breath,  as 
fire,  shall  devour  you. 

12  And  the  people  shall  be  as  the 
burnings  of  lime  :  as  thorns  cut  up 
shall  tin 'V  be  burned  in  the  fire. 

13  IT  Hear,  yethat  arc  far  off  what  I 
have  done  ;  and,  ye  thai  are  near,  ac- 
knou  i,  dge  my  might 

14  The  sinners  in  Zion  arc  afraid; 
tearfulness  hath  surprised  l  the  hypo- 
crites, Who  among  US  shall  dwell 
with  the  devouring  tire  ?  who  among 
us  shall  dwell  with  everlasting  burn- 
ings ? 

LE  He  k  that  walketh  i  righteously, 
and speaketh™ uprightly;  he  that  de- 
spisetb  the  gain  of  "oppressions,  that 
shaketh  his  hands  from  holding  of 
bribes,  that  stoppeth  his  ears  from 
hearing  of  °  blood,  and  shutteth  his 
Peyes  lroin  seeing  evil; 

1(3  He  shall  dwell  on  9  high  :  his  place 
of  defence  shall  be  the  munitions  of 
rocks:  bread  shall  be  given  hiin;  his 
waters  shall  be  sure. 

17  Thine  eyes  shall  see  the  r  king  in 
his  beauty  :  they  shall  behold  the  land 
'  that  is  very  far  off. 

18  Thy  heart  shall  meditate  terror. 
Where  is  the  scribe?  where  is  the  '  re- 
ceiver? where  is  he  that  counted  the 
towers?  , 

19  Thou  shalt  not  see  a  fierce  people, 
a  people  of  deeper  speech  than  thou 
canst  perceive ;  of  a  u  stammering 
tongue,  //iu///ioMca»s/notunderstand. 

20  Look  upon  Zion,  the  city  cf  our 
solemnities  :  thine  eyes  shall  see  Je- 
rusalem a  quiet  habitation,  a  taberna- 
cle thai  shall  not  be  taken  down;  not 
one  of  the  stakes  thereof  shall  ever 
vbe  removed,  neither  shall  any  of  the 
cords  thereof  be  broken. 

21  But  there  the  glorious  Lord  will 
fceunto  us  a  place  w  of  broad  rivers  and 
streams;  wherein  shall  go  no  galley 
with  oars,  neither  shall  gallant  ship 
pass  thereby. 

22  For  the  Lord  is  our  judge,  the 
Lord  is  our  *  lawgiver,  the  Lord  is 
our  king  ;  he  will  save  us. 

23  y  Thy  tacklings  are  loosed  ;  they 
could  not  well  strengthen  their  mast, 
they  could  not  spread  the  sail :  then  is 
the  prey  of  a  great  spoil  divided  ;  the 

take  the  prey. 

24  And  the  inhabitant  shall  not  say,  I 
am  Ksick  :  the  people  that  dwell  there- 
in shall  be  forgiven  b  their  iniquity. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 
1  The  lodgl  d  manna  his  church. 

11  The  dcsiiliin I  hen ■iirinim.     16  The  certainly  of 

the  prophecy. 

COME  anear,  ye  nations,  to  hear; 
and  hearken,  ye  people :  let  the 


i  P8.46.10. 
j  tfei.S2.lS. 
k  Pa.16.2. 


CHAP.  XXXIV.  Fate  of  the  church's  enemies. 
b  earth  hear,  and  c  all  that  is  therein  ; 
the  world,  and  all  things  that  come 
forth  of  it. 

2  For  J  the  indignation  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  all  nations  and  his  fury  upon  all 
their  armies:  he  hath  Utterly  destroyed 
them,  he  hath  delivered  them  to  the 
slaughter. 

3  Their  slain  also  shall  be  cast  out, 
and  their  stink  shall  come  up  out  of 
their  carcasses,  and  the  mountains 
shall  be  melted  with  their  blood. 

-1  And  '•  all  the  host  of  heaven  shall 
be  dissolved,  and  the  heavens  shall  be 
rolled  together  as  a  scroll :  and  all 
their  host  shall  fall  down,  as  the  leaf 
falleth  off  from  the  vine,  and  as  a 
falling.//?  from  the  fig  tree. 

5  For  my  sword  shall  be  bathed  in 
heaven  :  behold,  it  shall  come  down 
upon  f  Idumea,  and  upon  the  people  of 
my  curse,  to  judgment. 

6  The  sword  of  the  Lord  is  filled  with 
blood,  it  is  made  fat  with  fatness,  and 
with  the  blood  of  lambs  and  goats, 
with  the  fat  of  the  kidneys  of  rams  : 
for  the  Lord  hath  a  sacrifice  in  s  Boz- 
rah,  and  a  great  slaughter  in  the  land 
of  Idumea. 

7  And  the  i>  unicorns  shall  come  down 
with  them,  and  the  bullocks  with  the 
bulls;  and  their  land  shall  be  i soaked 
with  blood,  and  their  dust  made  fat 
with  fatness. 

S  For  it  is  the  day  jof  the  Lord's 
vengeance,  and  the  year  of  recom- 
penses for  the  controversy  k  of  Zion. 

9  And  i  the  streams  thereof  shall  be 
turned  into  pitch,  and  the  dust  thereof 
into  brimstone,  and  the  land  thereof 
shall  become  burning  pitch. 

10  It  shall  not  be  quenched  night  nor 
day;  the  "'smoke  thereof  shall  go  up 
for  ever  :  from  generation  to  genera- 
tion it  shall  lie  waste  ;  none  shall  pass 
through  it  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  But  the  n  cormorant  °  and  the  bit- 
tern shall  possess  it ;  the  owl  also  and 
the  raven  shall  dwell  in  it :  and  he 
shall  stretch  out  upon  it  the  linePof 
confusion,  and  the  stonesof  emptiness. 

12  They  shall  call  the  nobles  thereof 
to  the  kingdom,  but  none  shall  be  there, 
and  all  her  princes  shall  be  nothing. 

13  And  thorns  shall  come  up  in  her 
palaces,  nettles  and  brambles  in  the 
fortresses  thereof:  and  it  shall  be  a 
habitation  of  dragons,  and  a  court  for 
i  owls. 

14  r  The  wild  beasts  of  the  desert 
shall  also  meet  with  sthe  wild  beasts 
of  the  island,  and  the  satyr  shall  cry  to 
his  fellow  ;  the  « screech  owl  also 
shall  rest  there,  and  find  for  herself  a 
place  of  nst. 

15  There  shall  the  great  owl  make 
her  nest,  and  lay,  and  hatch,  and  ga- 
ther under  her  shadow:  there  shall 
the  vultures  also  be  gathered,  every 
one  with  her  mate. 

16  IT  Seek  u  ye  out  of  the  book  of  the 
Lord,  and  read :  no  one  'of  these  shall 
fail,  none  shall  want  her  mate:  for 

547 


o  bloods. 

p  Ps.  119.37. 

q  htights 

or.  Insk 

rJn.17.S4, 

s  offardti- 


Re.  8. 12. 
t  broad  of 


i,  Je.50.80. 

aPs.49.1. 

b  De  321. 

c  the  fid- 

tltercof. 

d  Zep.3.8. 


Je.49.6. 
;c.63.1,&c. 
i  or,  Thino- 

Je.46.10. 
t  Mi.6.1. 

De.29.23. 
u  Re.  19  2,3 


p2Ki.21.13. 

q  dmmltti.rs 
Of  Ac 


i  c.8.20. 
J,  i  .5.39. 
21V.1.19. 


113. 


acffi.13,13 

b  Ho.  14,5,6. 

c  He.  12.12. 

d  hasty. 

e  c.44.2. 

f  c.25.9. 
Lu.21.2S. 

g  Mat.  11.. 5. 

h  c.41.18. 


1  or,  for  he 
shall  be 
■with  them 

mEze.34.25. 

n  c.51.11. 


i  2Ki.lS.13, 
&c. 

i(-'h.32.1, 


Tlie  blessings  of  the  gospel.  ISAIAH. 

my  mouth  it  hath  commanded,  and 
his  spirit  it  hath  gathered  them. 

17  And  he  hath  cast  the  lot  for  them, 
and  his  hand  hath  divided  it  unto  them 
by  line  :  they  shall  possess  it  for  ever. 
from  generation  to  generation  shall 
they  dwell  therein. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

1  The  joyful  flourishing  oll/luisl's  kin-.].. in.  3  The  weak 
are  encouraged  by  the  virtues  and  privileges  of  the  gos- 

fHE  wilderness  and  the  solitary 
place  shall  be  glad  for  them;  and 
a  the  desert  shall  rejoice,  and  blossom 
as  the  rose. 

2  It  shall  blossom  abundantly,  and 
rejoice  even  with  joy  and  singing  :  the 
glory  of  Lebanon 'b  shall  be  given  unto 
it,  the  excellency  of  Carmel  and  Sha- 
ron, they  shall  see  the  glory  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  excellency  of  our  God. 

3  IF  Strengthen  cye  the  weak  hands, 
and  confirm  the  feeble  knees. 

4  Say  to  them  that  are  of  a  a  fearful 
heart,  Be  strong,  fear  enot:  behold, 
your  God  will  come  with  vengeance, 
even  God  with  a  recompense ;  he  will 
come  and  save  f  you. 

5  Then?  the  eyes  of  the  blind  shall  be 
opened,  and  the  ears  of  the  deaf  shall 
be  unstopped. 

6  Then  shall  the  lame  m an  leap  as  a 
hart,  and  the  tongue  of  the  dumb  sing : 
for  in  the  wilderness  shall  waters 
h  break  out,  and  streams  in  the  desert. 

7  And  the  parched  ground  shall  be- 
come a  pool,  and  the  thirsty  land 
springs  i  of  water :  in  the  habitation  of 
dragons,  where  each  lay,  shall  be 
3  grass  with  reeds  and  rushes. 

8  And  a  highway  shall  be  there,  and 
a  way,  and  it  shall  be  called  The  way 
of  holiness ;  the  unclean  k  shall  not 
pass  over  it ;  l  but  it  shall  be  for  those : 
the  wayfaring  men,  though  fools,  shall 
not  err  therein. 

9  No  m  lion  shall  be  there,  nor  any 
ravenous  beast  shall  go  up  thereon,  it 
shall  not  be  found  there ;  but  the  re- 
deemed shall  walk  there: 

10  And  the  ransomed  nof  the  Lord 
shall  return,  and  come  to  Zion  with 

0  songs  and  everlasting  joy  P  upon  their 
heads :  they  shall  obtain  joy  and  glad- 
ness, and  ^  sorrow  and  sighing  shall 
flee  away. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

1  Sennacherib  invadeth  Judah.  4  Ral.-shakeh,  sent  by 
Sennacherib,  by  blasphemous  persna.-n.tis  snlieiteth  the 
people  to  revolt.     22  His  words  are  told  to  Hezekiah. 

"jVrOW  ait  came  to  pass  in  the  fqur- 
Jl^  teenth  year  of  king  Hezekiah, 
that  Sennacherib  king  of  Assyria  came 
up  against  all  the  defencecf  cities  of 
Judah,  and  took  them. 

2  IT  And  the  king  of  Assyria  sent  Rab- 
shakeh  from  Lachish  to  Jerusalem 
unto  king  Hezekiah  with  a  great  army. 
And  he  stood  by  the  conduit  of  the  up- 
per pool  in  the  highway  of  the  fuller's 
field. 

3  Then  came  forth  unto  him  Eliakim, 
Hilkiah's  son,  which  was  over  the 
house,  and  Shebna  the  b  scribe,  and 
Joah,  Asaph's  son,  the  recorder. 

548 


h  Je.2.36. 
i  c.37.23. 


blessing, 
or,  seek 
my  fa- 
vour by  a 
present. 

i  Zec.3.10. 

>  Pr.12.10. 


Hab-shakeh's  blasphemy. 

4  And  Rab-shakeh  said  unto  them, 
Say  ye  now  to  Hezekiah,  Thus  saith 
the  great  king,  the  king  of  Assyria, 
What  confidence  is  this  wherein  thou 
trustest? 

•5  I  say,  saytst  thou,  (but  they  are  but 
c  vain  words,)  a  I  have  counsel  and 
strength  for  war :  now  on  whom  dost 
thou  trust,  that  thou  rebellest  against 
me? 

6  Lo,  thou  trustest  in  the  staff  of  this 
broken  reed,  on  Egypt ;  whereon  if  a 
man  lean,  it  will  go  into  his  hand,  and 
pierce  it :  so  is  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt 
to  all  that  trust  in  him. 

7  But  if  thou  say  to  me,  We  trust  in 
the  Lord  our  God  :  is  it  not  he,  whose 
high  places  and  whose  altars  Hezekiah 
hath  taken  e  away,  and  said  to  Judah 
and  to  Jerusalem..  Ye  shall  worship 
before  this  altar? 

8  Now  therefore  give  f  pledges,  I  pray 
thee,  to  my  master  the  king  of  Assyria, 
and  I  will  give  thee  two  thousand 
s  horses,  if  thou  be  able  on  thy  part  to 
set  riders  upon  them. 

9  How  then  wilt  thou  turn  away  the 
face  of  one  captain  of  the  least  o'f  my 
master's  servants,  and  put  thy  trust  on 
Egypt  h  for  chariots  and  for  horsemen  ? 

10  And  am  I  now  come  up  without 
the  Lord  against  this  land  to  destroy 
it?  the  Lord  i  said  unto  me,  Go  up 
against  this  land,  and  destroy  it. 

11  Then  said  Eliakim  and  Shebna 
and  Joel  unto  Rab-shakeh,  Speak,  I 
pray  thee,  unto  thy  servants  m  the  Sy- 
rian language  ;  for  we  understand  it: 
and  speak  not  to  us  in  the  Jews'  lan- 
guage, in  the  ears  of  the  people  that 
are  on  the  wall. 

12  But  Rab-shakeh  said,  Hath  jmy 
master  sent  me  to  thy  master  and  to 
thee  to  speak  these  words?  hath  he 
not  sent  me  to  the  men  that  sit  upon 
the  wall,  that  they  may  eat  their  own 
dung,  and  drink  their  own  piss  with 
you? 

13  TT  Then  Rab-shakeh  stood,  and 
cried  with  k  a  loud  voice  in  the  Jews' 
language,  and  said,  Hear  ye  the  words 
of  the  i  great  king,  the  king  of  Assyria. 

14  Thus  saith  the  kins,  Let  not  Heze- 
kiah deceive  you  :  for  ne  shall  not  be 
able  to  deliver  you. 

15  Neither  m  let  Hezekiah  make  you 
trust  in  the  Lord,  saying,  The  Lord 
will  surely  deliver  us :  this  city  shall 
not  be  delivered  into  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Assyria. 

16  Hearken  not  to  Hezekiah:  for 
thus  saith  the  king  of  Assyria,  Make 
n  an  agreement  with  me  by  a  present, 
and  come  out  to  me :  and  eat  ye  every 
one  of  his  °vine,  and  every  one  of  his 
fig  tree,  and  drink  ye  every  one  the 
waters  of  his  own  cistern  ; 

17  Until  P  I  come  and  take  you  away 
to  a  land  like  your  own  land,  a  land  of 
corn  and  wine,  a  land  of  bread  and 
vineyards. 

18  Beware  lest  Hezekiah  persuade 
you,  saying,  The  Lord  will  deliver  us. 


Htztkiah  sendeth  to  Isaiah, 

0  Hath  any  of  the  gods  of  the  nations 
delivered  his  land  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  kins  of  Assyria? 

19  Where  are  the  gods  of  Hamath 
and  Arphad  1  where  are  the  gods  of 
Sepharvaim  ?  and  have  they  delivered 
Samaria  out '  of  my  hand  1 

20  Who  are  they  among  all  the  gods 
8 of  these  lands,  that  have  delivered 
their  land  out  of  my  hand,  that  the 
Lord  should  deliver  Jerusalem  out  of 
my  hand  ? 

21  But  they  held  their  peaee,  and  an- 
swered him  not  a  word  :  for  the  king's 

EUidment  was,  saying,  Answer 
him  i  not. 

22  Then  came  Eliakim,  the  son  of 
Hilkiah,  that  was  over  the  household, 
and  Shebna  the  scribe,  and  Joah,  the 
son  of  Asaph,  therecorder,to  Hezekiah 
with  their  clothes  rent,  and  told  him 
the  words  of  Rab-shakeh. 

CHAPTER   XXXVII. 

1  Hezekiah  mouroine  sendeth  to  Isaiah  to  pray  for  them. 
6  Isaiah  comforteth  them.  8  Sennacherib,  going  to 
encounter  Tirhakah,  sendeth  ft  blasphemous  letter  to 

Mil,  ukiah'a  prayer. 
cy  of  ' 
■bod 
Senn 

AND  ait  came  to  pass,  when  king 
Hezekiah  heard  it,  that  he  rent 
b  his  clothes,  and  covered  himself  with 
sackcloth,  and  went  c  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

2  And  he  sent  Eliakim,  who  was  over 
the  household,  and  Shebna  the  scribe, 
and  the  elders  of  the  priests  covered 
with  <i  sackcloth,  unto  Isaiah  the  pro- 
phet the  son  of  Amoz. 

3  And  they  said  unto  him,  Thus  saith 
Hezekiah,  This  day  is  a  day  of  e  trou- 
ble, and  of  f  rebuke,  and  of  s  blasphe- 
my :  for  the  children  are  come  to  the 
birth,  and  there  his  not  strength  to 
bring  forth. 

4  It  may  be  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
hear  the  words  of  Rab-shakeh,  whom 
the  king  of  Assyria  his  master  hath 
sent  to  reproach  i  the  living  God,  and 
will  reprove  the  words  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  hath  heard  :  wherefore  lift  up 
thy  prayer  for  the  J  remnant  that  is 
Heft. 

5  So  the  servants  of  king  Hezekiah 
came  to  Isaiah. 

6  IT  And  Isaiah  said  unto  them,  Thus 
shall  ye  say  unto  your  master,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  Be  not  afraid  i  of  the 
words  that  thou  hast  heard,  wherewith 
the  servants  of  the  king  of  Assyria 
have  blasphemed  me. 

7  Behold,  I  will  ™  send  a  blast  upon 
him,  and  he  shall  hear  a  rumour,  and 
return  to  his  own  land ;  and  I  will 
cause  him  to  fall  by  the  sword  in  his 
own  land. 

8  IT  So  Rab-shakeh  returned,  and 
found  the  king  of  Assyria  warring 
against  "Libnah:  for  he  had  heard 
that  he  was  departed  from  °  Lachish. 

9  And  he  heard  say  concerning  Tirha- 
kah  king  of  Ethiopia,  He  is  come  forth 
to  make  war  with  thee.  And  when  he 


CHAP.  XXXVII. 


The  prayer  0/  Hezekiah. 


Da.3.15 

JDCL18.1 


Pr.26.4. 
2KU9.1, 


d  Joel  1.13. 
e  P3.50.15. 


Re.  3. 19. 


j  Ro.9.27. 
k  found. 


spirtlinlo 

IKi£.i!. 


1  Ps.86.10. 
y  Da.9.18. 
z  Job  36.7. 
a  lands. 
b  given. 
c  Ps.  115.4, 


e  Pr.  15.29. 
l.u  18.L 

rft.8i.i6. 

46.1,2. 
e  the  hand 

of  thy. 
h  tnllrtesii 

of  the 

cedars 

tllTI    if. 

of  the 
fir  trees 
Utereof. 


heard  it,  he  sent  messengers  to  Heze- 
kiah, saying, 

10  Thus  snail  ye  speak  to  Hezekiah 
king  of  Judah,  Baying  Let  not  thy 
God,  in  whom  thou  trustest,  deceive 
thee,  saying,  Jerusalem  shall  not  be 
given  into  the  hand  of  the  king  of  As- 
syria. 

11  Behold,  thou  hast  heard  what  the 
kings  of  Assyria  have  done  p  to  all 
lands  by  destroying  them  utterly;  and 
shalt  thou  be  delivered  1 

12  Have  the  gods  of  the  nations  de- 
livered them  which  my  fathers  have 
destroyed,  as  <i  Gozan,  and  '  Haran, 
and  Rezeph,  and  the  children  of  s  Eden 
which  were  in  Telassar? 

13  Where  is  the  king  of  'Hamath, 
and  the  king  of  Arphad,  and  the  king 
of  the  city  of  Sepharvaim,  Hena,  ana 
Ivah  ? 

14  IT  And  Hezekiah  received  the  letter 
from  the  hand  of  the  messengers,  and 
read  it :  and  Hezekiah  went  up  u  unto 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  spread  it 
before  the  Lord. 

15  And  Hezekiah  prayed  unto  the 
Lord,  saying, 

16  O  Lord  of  hosts,  God  of  Israel, 
that  dwellest  v  between  the  cherubims, 
thou  ™art  the  God,  even  thou  *  alone, 
of  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  :  thou 
hast  made  heaven  and  earth. 

1?  Incline  1  thine  ear,  O  Lord,  and 
hear ;  open  thine  z  eyes,  O  Lord,  and 
see  :  and  hear  all  the  words  of  Senna- 
cherib, which  hath  sent  to  reproach 
the  living  God. 

18  Of  a  truth.  Lord,  the  kings  of  As- 
syria have  laid  waste  all  the  a  nations, 
and  their  countries, 

10  And  have  b  cast  their  gods  into  the 
fire:  for  they  were  no  gods,  but  c  the 
work  of  mens  hands,  wood  and  stone: 
therefore  they  have  destroyed  them. 

20  Now  therefore,  O  Lord  our  God, 
save  us  from  his  hand,  that  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  earth  may  know 
d  that  thou  art  the  Lord,  even  thou 
only. 

21  IT  Then  Isaiah  the  son  of  Amoz 
sent  unto  Hezekiah,  saying,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  Where- 
as thou  hast  prayed  e  to  me  against 
Sennacherib  king  of  Assyria  : 

22  This  is  the  word  which  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  concerning  him ;  The  vir- 
gin, the  daughter  of  Zion,  hath  despised 
f  thee,  and  laughed  thee  to  scorn  ;  the 
daughter  of  Jerusalem  hath  shaken  her 
head  at  thee. 

23  Whom  hast  thou  reproached  and 
blasphemed  :  and  against  whom  hast 
thou  exalted  thy  voice,  and  lifted  up 
thine  eyes  on  high  1  even  against  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel. 

24  By  S  thy  servants  hast  thou  re- 
proached the  Lord,  and  hast  said,  By 
the  multitude  of  my  chariots  am  I 
come  up  to  the  height  of  the  moun- 
tains, to  the  sides  of  Lebanon  ;  and  I 
will  cut  down  the  h  tall  cedars  thereof. 
and  the  choice  fir  trees  thereof:  and  I 

549 


TTie  prophecy  of  Isaiah. 

will  enter  into  the  height  of  his  border, 
and  the  forest  i  of  his  Carmel. 
25 1  have  digged,  and  drunk  water ;  and 
with  the  sole  of  my  feet  have  I  dried 
up  all  the  rivers  of  the  J  besieged  places. 

26  Hast  thou  not  heard  k  long  ago, 
how  I  have  done  it;  and  of  ancient 
times,  that  I  have  formed  it  7  now 
have  1 1  brought  it  to  pass,  that  thou 
shouldest  be  to  lay  waste  defenced  ci- 
ties into  ruinous  heaps. 

27  Therefore  their  inhabitants  were 
m  of  small  power,  they  were  dismayed 
and  confounded :  they  were  as  the 
grass  of  the  field,  ana  as  the  green 
herb,  as  the  grass  on  the  house-tops,  and 
as  corn  blasted  before  it  be  grown  up. 

28  But  I  know  thy  "abode,  and  thy 
going  out,  and  thy  coming  in,  and  thy 
rage  against  me. 

29  Because  thy  rage  against  me,  and 
thy  tumult,  is  come  up  Into  mine  ears, 
therefore  will  I  put  my  hook  °  in  thy 
nose,  and  my  bridle  in  thy  lips,  and  I 
will  turn  thee  back  by  the  way  by 
which  thou  earnest. 

30  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  thee, 
Ye  shall  eat  this  year  such  as  groweth 
of  itself;  and  the  second  year  that 
which  springeth  of  the  same:  and  in 
the  third  year  sow  ye,  and  reap,  and 
plant  vineyards,  and  eat  the  fruit 
thereof. 

"31  And  p  the  remnant  that  is  escaped 
of  the  house  of  Judah  shall  again  take 
root  downward,  and  bear  fruit  upward : 

32  For  out  of  Jerusalem  shall  go  forth 
a  remnant,  and  <J  they  that  escape  out 
of  mount  Zion  :  the  zeal  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts  shall  do  this. 

33  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  con- 
cerning the  king  of  Assyria,  He  shall 
not  come  into  this  city,  nor  shoot  an 
arrow  there,  nor  come  before  it  with 
r  shields,  nor  cast  a  bank  against  it. 

34  By  the  way  that  he  came,  by  the 
same  shall  he  return,  and  shall  not 
come  into  this  city,  saith  the  Lord. 

_  35  For  I s  will  defend  this  city  to  save 
it  for  mine  own  sake,  and  for  my  ser- 
vant David's  sake. 

36  IT  Then  '  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
went  forth,  and  smote  in  the  camp  of 
the  Assyrians  a  hundred  and  fourscore 
and  five  thousand:  and  when  they 
arose  early  in  the  morning,  behold, 
they  were  all  dead  corpses. 

37  IT  So  Sennacherib  king  of  Assyria 
departed,  and  went  and  returned,  and 
dwelt  at  Nineveh. 

38  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
worshipping  in  the  house  of  Nisroch 
his  god,  that  Adrammelech  and  Sha- 
rezer  his  sons  smote  "him  with  the 
sword ;  and  they  escaped  into  the  land 
of  vArmenia  :  "and  Esar-haddon  his 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

1  Hezekiah,  having  received  a  message  of  death,  by 
prayer  hail,  his  life  le,.s(liei,e,i.  *  The  sun  goelh  ten 
degrees  backward,  tor  a  sign  of  that  promise.    9  His 


those  days  was  Hezekiah  sick 
unto  death.    And  Isaiah  the  pro- 
550 


ISAIAH. 


tm\%  of  thanksgiving. 

F 


.  C.  710. 


or,  and 

hisfruit- 

fulfidd. 

and  closed 

1 1  ion 

long  ago, 
and 


p    tlo:  'srri 
Ijnsof 

the  hous 
of  Judah 


&C. 

•ji-li.lW.iU 


i  thy 


g  Job  7.7, 
&c. 
Ps.77.3, 


loved  my 
the  pit. 

o  Ps.40.2. 

p  Ps.6.5. 


Hezekiah's  life  lengthened. 
phet  the  son  of  Amoz  came  unto  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  b  Set  thy  house  in  order:  for 
thou  shalt  die,  and  not  live. 

2  Then  Hezekiah  turned  his  face  to- 
ward the  wall,  and  prayed  unto  the 
Lord, 

3  And  said,  Remember0  now,  OLord, 
I  beseech  thee,  how  I  have  walked  be- 
fore thee  in  truth  and  with  a  perfect 
heart,  and  have  done  that  which  tsgood 
in  thy  sight.  And  Hezekiah  wept  a  sore. 

4  TT  Then  came  the  word  of  the  Lord 
to  Isaiah,  saying, 

5  Go,  and  say  to  Hezekiah,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  David  thy 
father,  I  have  heard  thy  prayer,  I  have 
seen  thy  tears  :  behold,  I  will  add  unto 
thy  days  fifteen  years. 

6  And  I  will  deliver  thee  and  this  city 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Assyria: 
and  I  will  defend  this  city. 

7  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  eunto  thee 
from  the  Lord,  that  the  Lord  will  do 
this  thing  that  he  hath  spoken; 

8  Behold,  I  will  bring  again  the  sha- 
dow of  the  degrees,  which  is  gone  down 
in  the  f  sun-dial  ofAhaz,  ten  degrees 
backward.  So  the  sun  returned  ten 
degrees,  by  which  degrees  it  was  gone 
down. 

9  H  The  writing  of  Hezekiah  king  of 
Judah,  when  he  had  been  sick,  and 
was  recovered  of  his  sickness  : 

10  I  2  said  in  the  cutting  off  of  my 
days,  I  shall  go  to  the  gates  of  the 
grave :  I  am  deprived  of  the  residue  of 
my  years. 

11  I  said,  I  shall  not  see  the  Lord, 
even  the  Lord,  in  h  the  land  of  the  liv- 
ing :  I  shall  behold  man  no  more  with 
the  inhabitants  of  the  world. 

12  Mine  age  is  departed,  and  is  re- 
moved from  me  as  a  shepherd's  tent : 
I  have  cut  off  like  a  weaver  my  life  : 
he  will  cut  me  off  i  with  pining  sick- 
ness :  from  day  even  to  night  wilt  thou 
make  an  end  of  me. 

13  1  reckoned  till  morning,  that,  as  a 
lion,  so  will  he  break  all  "my  bones: 
from  day  even  to  night  wilt  thou  make 
an  end  of  me. 

14  Like  a  crane  or  a  swallow,  so  did  I 
chatter :  I  did  mourn  j  as  a  dove :  mine 
eyes  fail  with  looking  upward:  OLord, 
I  am  oppressed ;  k  undertake  for  me. 

15  What  shall  I  say'?  he  hath  both 
spoken  unto  me,  and  himself  hath  done 
it :  I  shall  go  softly  all  my  years  in  the 
bitterness  of  my  soul. 

16  O  Lord,  by  these  things  men  i  live, 
and  in  all  these  things  is  the  life  of  my 
spirit:  so  wilt  thou  recover  me,  and 
make  me  to  live. 

17  Behold,  m  for  peace  I  had  great  bit- 
terness :  but  thou  hast  "in  love  to  my 
soul  delivered  it  from  the  pit  °  of  cor- 
ruption :  for  thou  hast  cast  all  my  sins 
behind  thy  back. 

18  For  the  grave  p  cannot  praise  thee, 
death  can  not  celebrate  thee :  they  that 
go  down  into  the  pit  cannot  hope  for 
thy  truth. 


Babylonish  captivity  foretold.  CHAP 

19  The  living,  the  living,  he  shall 
praise  thee,  as  I  do  this  day :  the  father 
ito  the  children  shall  make  known 
thy  truth. 

20  The  Lord  icas  ready  to  save  me  : 
then  fore  we  will  sing  my  songs  to  the 
Stringed  instruments  all  the  days  of 
our  life  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

•z\  For  Isaiah  had  said,  Let  them  take 
a  lump  ol  ti^s,  and  lay  it  for  a  plaster 
upon  the  boil,  and  he  shall  recover. 

22  Hezekiah  also  had  said,  What  is 
■i  it  hat  I  shall  go  up  to  the  house 
'of  the  Lord? 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 


understanding  thereof,  forelelledi  Uie  Babylonian  cap- 

AT  ■  that  time  Merodach-baladan, 
the  son  of  Baladan,  king  of  Baby- 
Ion,  sent  letters  and  a  present  to  Heze- 
kiah :  for  he  had  heard  that  he  had 
rick  and  was  recovered. 

2  And  Hezekiah  was  glad  of  them, 
and  showed  them  the  house  of  his 
b  precious  things,  the  silver,  and  the 
gold,  and  the  spices,  and  the  precious 
ointment,  and  all  the  house  of  his  c  ar- 
mour, and  all  that  was  found  in  his 
treasures :  there  was  nothing  in  his 
house,  nor  in  all  his  dominion,  that 
Hezekiah  showed  them  not. 

3  IT  Then  came  Isaiah  the  prophet 
unto  king  Hezekiah,  and  said  unto 
him,  What  said  these  men  ?  and  from 
whence  came  they  unto  thee?  And 
Hezekiah  said,  They  are  come  from  a 
far  country  unto  me,  even  from  Baby- 
lon. 

t  4  Then  said  he,  What  have  they  seen 
in  thy  house?  And  Hezekiah  an- 
swered, All  that  is  in  my  house  have 
they  seen :  there  is  nothing  among  my 
d  treasures  that  I  have  not  showed 
them. 

5  Then  said  Isaiah  to  Hezekiah,  Hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  : 

6  Behold,  the  days  e  come,  that  all 
that  is  in  thy  house,  and  that  which 
thy  fathers  have  laid  up  in  store  until 
this  day,  shall  be  carried  f  to  Babylon  : 
nothing  shall  be  left,  saith  the  Lord. 

7  And  of  thy  sons  that  shall  issue  from 
thee,  which  thou  shalt  beget,  shall  they 
takeaway;  and  -'thev  shall  be  eunuchs 
in  the  palace  of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

8  Then  said  Hezekiah  to  Isaiah, 
h  Good  is  the  word  of  the  Lord  which 
thou  hast  spoken.  He  said  moreover, 
For  there  shall  be  peace  and  truth  in 
my  days. 

CHAPTER  XL. 
1  The  promulgation  of  ihe  gospel.    3  The  preaching  of 
John    ll.i  ing  of  the   apostles.     IS 

.  i,y  Ihe  omnlpoteDcy  of  God,  18  and  his 

'i less,  26  cotntorleth  the  people. 

COMFORT  "  ye,  comfort  ye  my  peo- 
ple, saith  your  God. 
2  Speak  ye  t>  comfortably  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  cry  unto  her,  that  her  c  war- 
fare is  accomplished,  that  her  iniquity 
is  pardoned  :  for  she  hath  received  of 
the  Lord's  hand  double  dfor  all  her 
sins. 


q  Ps.7S.3,4. 
r  Pa.  84.2. 

A.  M.  cir. 
3292. 

B.  C.  cir. 
712. 

a2Ki.20.12, 
2Ch.32.3l 


e  Mat.3.3. 
f  Mal.3.1. 
g  c.45.2. 


.  XXXIX.,  XL.     Promulgation  of  the  gospel 

3  IF  The  voice  e  of  him  that  cricth  in 
the  wilderness,  Prepare  fye  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  make  straight  in  the  de- 
sert a  highway  for  our  God. 

4  Every  valley  shall  be  exalted,  and 
every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made 
low  :  and  the  crooked  S  shall  lie  made 
•i  straight,  and  the  rough  places  i plain: 

5  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
revealed,  and  all  flesh  shall  see  it  to- 
gether: for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  it. 

6  The  voice  said,  Cry.  And  he  said, 
What  shall  I  cry  ?  All  j  flesh  is  grass, 
and  all  the  goodliness  thereof  is  as  the 
flower  of  the  field  : 

7  The  grass  withereth,  the  flower 
fadeth  :  because  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
bloweth  upon  it:  surely  the  people  is 
grass. 

8  The  k  grass  withereth,  the  flower 
fadeth ;  but  the  word  '  of  our  God 
shall  stand  for  ever. 

9  IT  0  mZion,  that  bringest  good  ti- 
dings, get  thee  up  into  the  high  moun- 
tain ;  O  n  Jerusalem,  that  bringest 
good  tidings,  lift  up  thy  voice  with 
strength  ;  Tift  it  up,  be  not  afraid;  say 
unto  the  cities  of  Judah,  Behold  your 
God! 

10  Behold,  the  Lord  God  will  come 
0  with  strong  hand,  and  his  arm  shall 
rule  for  him:  behold,  his  reward  Pis 
with  him,  and  this  work  before  him. 

1 1  He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a  r  shep- 
herd :  he  shall  gather  the  lambs  with 
his  arm,  and  carry  them  in  his  bosom, 
and  shall  gently  lead  those  that  ■  are 
with  young. 

12  U  Who  hath  measured  the  waters 
in  the  hollow  of  his  hand,  and  meted 
out  heaven  with  a  span,  and  compre- 
hended the  dust  of  the  earth  in  a 
«  measure,  and  weighed  the  mountains 
in  scales,  and  the  hills  in  a  balance? 

13  Who  "hath  directed  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord,  or  being  vhis  counsellor 
hath  taught  him? 

14  With  whom  took  he  counsel,  and 
irho  w  instructed  him,  and  taught  him 
in  the  path  of  judgment,  and  taught 
him  knowledge,  and  showed  to  him 
the  way  of  *  understanding  ? 

15  Behold,  the  nations  are  as  a  drop 
of  a  bucket,  and  are  counted  as  the 
small  dust  of  the  balance  :  behold, 
he  taketh  up  the  isles  as  a  very  little 
thing. 

16  And  Lebanon  is  not  sufficient  to 
burn,  nor  the  beasts  thereof  sufficient 
for  a  burnt-ottering. 

17  All  nations  before  him  are  as  »  no- 
thing; and  they  are  counted  to  him 
less  than  z  nothing,  and  vanity. 

18  TFTo  whom  then  will  ye  liken  God? 
or  what  likeness  "will  ye  compare 
unto  him  ? 

19  The  workman  « melteth  a  graven 
image,  and  the  goldsmith  spreadeth 
it  oyer  with  gold,  and  casteth  silver 
chains. 

20  He  that c  is  so  impoverished  that 
he  hath  no  oblation  chooseth  a  tree 

551 


iZZ\"k. 


or,  ffiM 

.  Ko.  11.34. 
man  of 


d'  i- Hind. 

standings 
y  Da.4.35. 
I  Pa-62.9. 
a  Ac.  17.29. 
b  c.41.6,7. 

44.12,4c. 


God  expostulated  with  the  people 

that  will  not  rot ;  he  seeketh  unto  him 
a  cunning  workman  to  prepare  a  gra- 
ven image,  that  shall  not  be  moved. 

21  Have  dye  not  known?  have  ye 
not  heard  ?  hath  it  not  been  told  you 
e  from  the  beginning  ?  have  ye  not  un- 
derstood from  the  foundations  of  the 
earth  ? 

22  It  is  f  he  that  sitteth  upon  the  cir- 
cle of  the  earth,  and  the  inhabitants 
thereof  are  as  grasshoppers ;  that 
stretcheth  out  the  s  heavens  as  a  cur- 
tain, and  spreadeth  them  out  as  a  tent 
to  dwell  in : 

23  That  bringeth  the  princes  to  h  no- 
thing; he  maketh  the  judges  of  the 
earth  as  vanity. 

24  Yea,  they  shall  not  be  planted; 
yea,  they  shall  not  be  sown  :  yea,  their 
stock  shall  not  take  root  in  the  earth  : 
and  he  shall  also  blow  upon  them,  and 
they  shall  wither,  and  the  whirlwind 
shall  take  them  away  as  stubble. 

25  To  i  whom  then  will  ye  liken  me, 
or  shall  I  be  equal?  saith  the  Holy  One. 

26  U  Lift  up  your  eyes  on  high,  and 
behold  who  hath  created  these  things, 
that  bringeth  out  their  host  by  number : 
he  calleth  j  them  all  by  names  by  the 
greatness  of  his  might,  for  that  he  is 
strong  in  power ;  not  one  faileth. 

27  Why  sayest  thou,  O  Jacob,  and 
speakest,  O  Israel,  My  kway  is  hid 
from  the  Lord,  and  my  judgment  is 
passed  over  from  my  God  ? 

28  Hast  thou  not  known  ?  hast  thou 
not  heard,  that  the  everlasting  God, 
the  Lord,  the  Creator  of  the  ends  of 
the  earth,  fainteth  i  not,  neither  is  wea- 
ry? m  there  is  no  searching  of  his  under- 
standing. 

29  He  n  giveth  power  to  the  faint ;  and 
to  them  that  have  no  might  he  increas- 
ed strength. 

30  Even  the  youths  shall  faint  and  be 
weary,  and  the  young  men  shall  utter- 
ly fall : 

31  But  °they  that  wait  upon  the  Lord 
shall  p  renew  9  their  strength ;  they 
shall  mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles ; 
they  shall  rrun,  and  not  be  weary; 
and  they  shall  walk,  s  and  not  faint. 

CHAPTER  XLI. 

1  God  expostulated!  uuii  In-  people,  about  his  mercies  to 
the  church,  10  about  his  promises,  21  aud  about  the 
vanity  of  idols. 

KEEP  asilence  before  me,  O  islands; 
and  let  the  people  renew  their 
strength:  let  them  come  near;  then 
let  them  speak  :  let  us  come  near  to- 
gether to  judgment. 

2  Who  raised  up  b  the  righteous  man 
from  the  east,  called  c  him  to  his  foot, 
gave  dthe  nations  before  him,  and 
made  him  rule  over  kings  ?  he  gave 
them  as  the  dust  to  his  sword,  and  as 
driven  stubble  to  his  bow. 

3  He  pursued  them,  and  passed  e  safe- 
ly ;  even  by  the  way  that  he  had  not 
gone  with  his  feet. 

4  Who  hath  wrought  and  done  it, 
calling  the  generations  from  the  begin- 
ning ?  I  the  Lord,  the  f  first,  and  with 
the  last ;  I  am  he. 


d  Ps.19.1. 
Ac.  14.17. 
Ko.1.19, 


i  Ps.i-n.j. 

k  Ps.77.7, 


p  change. 
q  Ps.103.5, 
r  He.  12.1. 
s  Mi.4.5. 
a  Zec.2.13. 
b  -right- 

c  c.46.11. 
d  Ezr.1.2. 


smiling. 

k  or, saying 

solder,  It 

1  Ps.135.4. 
m2Ch.20.7. 

Ja.2.23. 
n  ver.  13,14. 

c.43.5. 
oDe.31.6,8. 
p  c.40.29. 


w  mouths. 
x  Mi.4.13. 
y  Mat.3.12. 
i  Ro.5.U. 
a  c.45.25. 
b  Ps.  105.41. 
o  Ps.107.35. 
d  c.55.13. 


about  his  mercies  and  his  promises. 

5  The  isles  saw  it,  and  feared;  the 
ends  of  the  earth  were  afraid,  drew 
near,  and  came. 

6  They  helped  every  one  his  neigh- 
bour ;  and  every  one  said  to  his  bro- 
ther, Be  s  of  good  courage. 

7  So  h  the  carpenter  encouraged  the 
i  goldsmith,  arid  he  that  smootheth 
■with  the  hammer  J  him  that  smote  the 
anvil,  k  saying,  It  is  ready  for  the  so- 
dering  :  and  he  fastened  it  with  nails, 
that  it  should  not  be  moved. 

8  But  thou,  Israel,  art  my  servant,  Ja- 
cob whom  I  have  )  chosen,  the  seed  of 
Abraham  my  m  friend. 

9  Thou  whom  I  have  taken  from  the 
ends  of  the  earth,  and  called  thee  from 
the  chief  men  thereof,  and  said  unto 
thee,  Thou  art  my  servant  ;  I  have 
chosen  thee,  and  not  cast  thee  away. 

10  IT  Fear  n  thou  not  ;  for  I  am  with 
0  thee  :  be  not  dismayed  ;  for  I  am  thy 
God  :  I  will  strengthen  p  thee ;  yea,  I 
will  help  thee  ;  yea,  I  will  uphold  thee 
with  the  right  hand  of  my  righteous- 
ness. 

11  Behold,  all  they  that  were  incensed 
against  thee  shall  be  ashamed  land 
confounded  :  they  shall  be  as  nothing; 
and  r  they  that  strive  with  thee  shall 
perish. 

12  Thou  shalt  seek  them,  and  shalt 
not  find  them,  even  s  them  that  con- 
tended with  thee :  '  they  that  war 
against  thee  shall  be  as  nothing,  and 
as  a  thing  of  nought. 

13  For  I  the  Lord  thy  God  will  hold 
thy  u  right  hand,  saying  unto  thee, 
Fear  not ;  I  will  help  thee. 

14  Fear  not,  thou  worm  Jacob,  and 
ye  v  men  of  Israel ;  I  will  help  thee, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  thy  redeemer,  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel. 

15  Behold,  I  will  make  thee  a  new 
sharp  threshing  instrument  having 
w  teeth  :  thou  shalt  thresh  the  *  moun- 
tains, and  beat  them  small,  and  shalt 
make  the  hills  as  chaff. 

16  Thou  shalt  fan  y  them,  and  the 
wind  shall  carry  them  away,  and  the 
whirlwind  shall  scatter  them:  and 
thou  shalt  rejoice  in  *  the  Lord,  and 
shalt  glory  a  in  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

17  When  the  poor  and  needy  seek 
water,  and  there  is  none,  and  their 
tongue  faileth  for  thirst,  I  the  Lord  will 
hear  them,  /  the  God  of  Israel  will  not 
forsake  them. 

18  I  will  open  rivers  b  in  high  places, 
and  fountains  in  the  midst  of  the  val- 
leys :  I  will  make  the  wilderness  c  a 
pool  of  water,  and  the  dryland  springs 
of  water. 

19  I  d  will  plant  in  the  wilderness  the 
cedar,  the  shittah  tree,  and  the  myrtle, 
and  the  oil  tree;  I  will  set  in  the  desert 
the  fir  tree,  and  the  pine,  and  the  box 
tree  together  : 

20  That  they  may  see,  and  know,  and 
consider,  andunderstand  together,  that 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  hath  done  this, 
and  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  hath  crea- 
ted it. 


The  office  of  Christ. 

21  IT  e  Produce  your  cause,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  brine  forth  your  strong  rea- 
son*, saith  the  King  of  Jacob. 

22  Let  them  f  bring  them  forth]  and 
show  us  what  shall  happen:  let  them 
show  the  former  things,  what  they  be. 
that  we  may  e  consider  them,  and 
know  the  latter  end  of  them  ;  or  de- 
clare us  things  for  to  come. 

23  Show  the  things  that  are  to  come 
hereafter,  that  we  may  know  thai  ye 
are  gods:  yea,  do  good,  ordo  evil,  thai 
we  may  be  dismayed,  and  behold  it  to- 
gether. 

24  Behold,  ye  arc  h  of  nothing,  and 
your  work  i  of  nought  :  an  abomina- 
tion is  he  /fin/  choosetfa  you. 

•.!.">  I  J  have  raised  up  one  from  the 
north,  and  he  shall  come :  from  the 
rising  of  the  sun  shall  he  call  upon  my 
name :  and  he  shall  come  upon  princes 
mortar,  and  as  thepotter  tread- 
eth  day. 

98  Who  hath  declared  from  the  be- 
ginning, that  we  may  know?  and  be- 
foretime,  that  we  may  say,  He  is  right- 
eous ?  yea,  there  is  none  that  showeth, 
yea,  there  is  none  that  declareth,  yea, 
there  is  none  that  hearetfa  your  words. 

■27  The  first  shall  say  to  Zion,  Behold, 
behold  them :  and  I  will  give  to  Jerusa- 
lem one  k  that  bringethgood  Hidings. 

28  For  1  beheld,  and  there  was  no 
man;  even  among  them,  and  there  was 
no  counsellor,  that,  when  I  asked  of 
them,  could  '"  answer  a  word. 

29  Behold,  they  are  all  vanity,  their 
works  are  nothing:  tin  ir  molten 
images  are  wind  and  confusion. 

CHAPTER  XLn. 

I  The  office  of  Christ,  eraced  with  meekness  and  con- 

stancy.     5  llod's  promise  unto  him.     It)  An  exhortation 

M.  •.,..,!,    .i   ,•    |„      . 

pie  of  incredulity. 

BEHOLD  my  servant,  whom  I  up- 
hold ;  mine  il  elect,  in  whom  my 
soul  b  dehghteth  ;  I  have  put  my  spirit 
upon  him  :  he  shall  bring  forth  judg- 
ment to  the  Gentiles. 

2  He  shall  not  cry,  nor  lift  up,  nor 
cause  his  voice  to  be  heard  in  the  street. 

3  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break, 
and  the  «  smoking  flax  shall  he  not 
d  quench  :  he  shall  bring  forth  judg- 
ment unto  truth. 

4  He  shall  not  fail  nor  be  e  discou- 
raged, till  he  have  set  judgment  in  the 
earth  :  and  the  isles  shall  wait  for  his 
flaw. 

6  1T  Thus  saith  God  the  Lord,  he  that 
created  the  heavens,  and  stretched 
them  out;  he  that  spread  forth  the 
earth,  and  that  which  cometh  out  of  it; 
he  that  giveth  breath  unto  the  people 
upon  it,  and  spirit  to  them  that  walk 
therein  : 

6 1  the  Lord  have  called  thee  in  right- 
eousness, and  will  hold  thy  hand, 
and  will  keep  thee,  and  give  tnee  for  a 
covenant  of  the  people,  for  a  light  s  of 
the  Gentiles; 

7Toopen  theblind  eyes,  to  bring  h  out 
the  prisoners  from  the  prison,  and, 
47 


CHAP.  XLII 


than  of 


a  Ep.1.4. 
b  Mat.  17.5. 

burning. 
d  qui  rich  il. 
e  broken. 
f  Ge.49.10. 


The  people  reproved. 
*!  f292.   thern  tnat  s;t  m  darkness  i  out  of  the 
prison  house. 

8  I  am  the  jLord  :  that  is  my  name: 
and  k  my  glory  will  I  not  give  to  an- 
other, neither  my  praise  to  graven 
images. 

9  Behold,  the  former  things  are  come 
to  pass,  and  new  things  do  I  declare  : 
before  i  they  spring  forth  1  tell  you  of 
them. 

10  IT  Sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new 
m  song,  and  his  praise  from  the  end  of 
the  earth,  ye  that  go  down  to  the  sea, 
and  "  all  that  is  therein  ;  the  isles,  ana 
the  inhabitants  thereof. 

11  Let  the  wilderness  and  the  cities 
thereof  lift  up  their  voice,  the  villages 
that  Kedar  doth  inhabit :  let  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  rock  sing,  let  them  shout 
from  the  top  of  the  mountains. 

12  Let  °  them  give  glory  unto  the 
Lord,  and  declare  his  praise  in  the 
islands. 

13  IT  The  Lord  shall  go  forth  as  a 
mighty  man,  he  shall  stir  up  jealousy 
like  a  i1  man  of  war  :  he  shall  cry,  yea, 
roar;  he  shall  i  prevail  against  his 
enemies. 

14  I  have  long  time  holden  my  peace; 
I  have  been  still,  and  refrained  myself: 
noip  r  will  I  cry  like  a  travailing  wo- 
man; I  will  destroy  and  s  devour  at 


15 1  will  make  waste  l  mountains  and 
hills,  and  dry  up  all  their  herbs;  and 
I  will  make  the  rivers  islands,  and  I 
will  dry  up  the  pools. 

16  And  u  I  will  bring  the  blind  v  by  a 
way  that  they  knew  not;  I  will  lead 
tin  in  in  paths  Kthat  they  have  not 
known :  I  will  make  darkness  light 
before  them,  and  crooked  things 
*  straight.  These  things  will  I  do 
>•  unto  them,  and  not z  forsake  them. 

17  They  ■  shall  be  turned  back,  they 
shall  be  greatly  ashamed,  that  trust  in 
graven  images,  that  say  to  the  molten 
images,  Ye  ore  our  gods. 

18  IT  b  Hear,  ye  deaf;  and  look,  ye 
c  blind,  that  ye  may  see. 

19  Who  is  blind,  but  my  servant ?  or 
deaf,  as  my  messenger  that  I  sent  ? 
who  is  blind  as  he  that  is  perfect,  and 
blind  as  the  Lord's  servant? 

20  Seeing  many  things,  but  thou  ob- 
servest  not ;  opening  the  ears,  but  he 
heareth  not: 

21  The  Lord  is  well  pleased  for  <*  his 
right!  ousness'  sake;  lie  will  magnify 

the  law,  and  make  tit  honourable. 

'.12  But  this  is  a  people  robbed  and 
e  spoiled  ;  h  they  are  all  of  them  snared 
in  holes,  and  they  are  hid  in  prison 
houses  :  they  are  for  a  prey,  and  none 
delivereth;  foraispoil,  and  none  saith, 

23  Who  among  you  will  give  ear  to 
this  ?  who  will  hearken  and  hear  for 
the  J  time  to  come? 

24  Who  gave  Jacob  for  a  spoil,  and 
Israel  to  thw  robbers  ?  did  not  the 


1  Ac.  15. 18. 
m  Re.5.9. 

o  Ps.  117.1. 

p  Ex.  1.5.3. 

n  or.  hrhnvi 
him. -'If 
mi^hlify. 

r  Job  32.18 


I  to.  2. 1 4. 
Ep.5.8. 
■  Ho.2.6. 


K/.e.  11.23. 
H,»  13.5. 
Pa.  97.7. 
c.G.10. 
Jn.9.39. 

18. 
d  Ps.7I.16, 


Jail). 
Ne.9.26, 


Lord, 
sinned?  for 


he  k  against  whom  we  have 
they  would  not  walk  in 
553 


God  eomforteth  the  church. 

his  ways,  neither  were  they  obedient 
unto  his  law. 

25  Therefore  he  hath  poured  upon 
him  the  fury  of  his  anger,  and  the 
strength  of  battle  :  and  it  hath  set  him 
on  fire  1  round  about,  yet  "'  he  knew 
not ;  and  it  burned  him,  yet  he  laid  it 
not  to  heart. 

CHAPTER  XLIII. 
1  The  Lord  eomforteth  the  church  with  his  promises.    8 

lie  appealoth  In  ill.-  people   I'i.r  wiln.'-s  ,.f  his  uiunipii- 
''— • .elleth  them  tl      ' 


ISAIAH. 


tency."    14  He 

bylon,  lb  and  his  wonderful  deliverance  of  Ins  people. 

22  He  reproveth  the  people  as  inexcusable. 

BUT  "now  thus  saith  the  Lord 
that  created  thee,  O  Jacob,  and 
he  that  formed  thee,  O  Israel ;  Fear 
not :  for  I  have  redeemed  thee,  I  have 
called  thee  by  thy  name ;  thou  art 
mine. 

2  When  b  thou  passest  through  the 
c  waters,  I  will  be  with  thee ;  and 
through  the  rivers,  they  shall  not  over- 
flow thee  :  when  thou  walkest  through 
the  d  fire,  thou  shalt  not  be  burned  ; 
neither  shall  the  flame  kindle  upon 
thee. 

3  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel,  thy  Saviour :  I 
e  gave  Egypt/or  thy  ransom,  Ethiopia 
and  Seba  for  thee. 

4  Since,  thou  wast  precious  in  my 
sight,  thou  hast  been  honourable,  and 
I  nave  loved  thee:  therefore  will  I 
give  men  for  thee,  and  people  for  thy 
f  life. 

5  Fear  not :  for  I  am  with  thee :  I 
will  bring  thy  seed  from  the  east,  and 
gather  thee  from  the  west ; 

6  I  will  say  to  the  north,  Give  up; 
and  to  the  south,  Keep  not  back  :  bring 
s  my  sons  from  far,  and  my  daughters 
from  the  ends  of  the  earth  ; 

7  Eiien  every  one  that  is  called  h  by 
my  name  :  for  I  have  created  him  for 
my  glory,  I  have  formed  him  ;  yea,  I 
have  made  i  him. 

8  IT  Bring  forth  the  blind  J  people 
that  have  eyes,  and  the  deaf  that  have 
ears. 

9  Let  all  the  nations  be  gathered  to- 
gether, and  let  the  people  be  assem- 
bled: who  among  them  can  declare 
this,  and  show  us  former  things  1  let 
them  bring  forth  their  witnesses,  that 
they  may  be  justified :  or  let  them  hear, 
and  say,  It  is  truth. 

10  Ye  k  are  my  witnesses,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  my  servant  1  whom  I  have 
chosen  :  that  ye  may  know  and  be- 
lieve me,  and  understand  that  I  am 
he  :  before  me  m  there  was  n  no  God 
formed,  neither  shall  there  be  after  me. 

11  I,  even  I,  am  the  Lord  ;  and  beside 
me  there  is  no  °  saviour. 

12  I  have  declared,  and  have  saved, 
and  I  have  showed,  when  there  was 
no  strange  god  among  you :  therefore 
ye  are  my  witnesses,  saith  the  Lord, 
that  I  am  God. 

13  Yea,  before  the  day  was  I  am  he  ; 
and  there  is  none  that  %an  deliver  out 
of  my  hand :  I  will  work,  and  who 
P  shall  i  let  it  ? 

554 


I  IJe.Si.iSI 

mHo.7.9. 

a  Je.33.24.. 
26. 

b  Ps.G6.12. 

c  Ac.27.20.. 


e  Pr.21.1S. 
f  or, person 


Eze.12.2. 
:  e.44.8. 

Ph.2.7. 
a  Col.  1.17. 


o/Gorf. 


Da.4.35. 

I  turn  it 
back. 

Ex.14.lB, 

22. 

Ps.  77.19. 

daughters 

Otf/'or 

i  Ep  1.6,12 
■  Mai.  1.13. 


y  vmdeme 
danlhj 


;.r  ...ivi.'jj. 

32. 
c  Je.3l.34. 
d  Ro.8.33. 

Mai.  2.7,8 


n,,A','.n. 

Ep  1.4. 
lTh.1.4. 
.  Ju.7.33 


Babylon's  destruction  for  etold. 

14  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  your  re- 
deemer, the  Holy  One  of  Israel ;  For 
your  sake  I  have  sent  to  Babylon,  and 
have  brought  down  all  their  r  nobles, 
and  the  Chaldeans,  whose  cry  is  in 
the  ships. 

15  I  am  the  Lord,  your  Holy  One, 
the  Creator  of  Israel,  your  King. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  which  8ma- 
keth  a  wav  in  the  sea,  and  a  path  in 
the  mighty  waters: 

17  Which  bringeth  forth  the  chariot 
and  horse,  the  army  and  the  power ; 
they  shall  lie  down  together,  they  shall 
not  rise :  they  are  extinct,  they  are 
quenched  as  tow. 

18  IT  Remember  ye  not  the  former 
things,  neither  consider  the  things  of 
old. 

19  Behold,  I  will  do  a  new  thing; 
now  it  shall  spring  forth ;  shall  ye  not 
know  it  ?  I  will  even  make  a  way  in 
the  wilderness,  and  rivers  in  the  de- 
sert. 

20  The  beast  of  the  field  shall  honour 
me,  the  dragons  and  the  l  owls  :  be- 
cause I  give  waters  in  the  wilderness, 
and  rivers  in  the  desert,  to  give  drink 
to  my  people,  my  chosen. 

21  This  people  have  I  formed  for  my- 
self; they  u  shall  show  forth  my  praise. 

22  IT  But  thou  hast  not  called  upon 
me,  O  Jacob ;  but  thou  hast  been 
weary  v  of  me,  O  Israel. 

23  Thou  hast  not  brought  me  the 
"small  cattle  of  thy  burnt-offerings; 
neither  hast  thou  honoured  me  with 
thy  sacrifices.  I  have  not  caused  thee 
to  x  serve  with  an  offering,  nor  wearied 
thee  with  incense. 

24  Thou  hast  bought  me  no  sweet 
cane  with  money,  neither  hast  thou 
y  filled  me  with  the  fat  of  thy  sacri- 
fices :  but  thou  hast  made  me  to  serve 
with  thy  sins,  thou  hast  wearied  z  me 
with  thine  iniquities. 

25  I,  even  I,  am  he  that  blotteth  a  out 
thy  transgressions  for  mine  own  b  sake, 
and  will  not  remember  c  thy  sins. 

26  Put  me  in  remembrance :  let  us 
plead  together  :  declare  thou,  that 
thou  mayest  be  d  justified. 

27  Thy  first  father  hath  sinned,  and 
thy  e  teachers  have  transgressed 
against  me. 

28  Therefore  I  have  profaned  the 
f  princes  of  the  sanctuary,  and  have 
given  Jacob  to  the  curse,  and  Israel  to 
reproaches. 

CHAPTER  XLIV. 

1  God  eomforteth  the  church  with  his  promises.  7  The 
vanity  of  idols,  '.I  ami  f.,llv  of  idol  in, diets.  21  He  ex- 
horted! to  praise  God  for  his  redemption  and  omnipo- 

YET  now  hear,  O  Jacob  my  ser- 
vant; and  Israel,  whom  I  have 
chosen : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  that  made 
thfc.  and  formed  thee  from  the  womb, 
which  will  help  a  thee ;  Fear  not,  O 
Jacob,  my  servant;  and  thou,  bJesu- 
run,  whom  I  have  c  chosen. 

3  For  d  I  will  pour  water  upon  him 
that  is  thirsty,   and  floods  upon  the 


Tht  vanity  of idols. 

dry  ground  :  I  will  pour  my  spirit  upon 

thy  eseed,  and  my  blessing  upon  thine 

offspring: 

4  And  they  shall  spring  up  (as  among 
the  grass,  as  willows  by  the  water 

■  3.  «» 

5  One  e  shall  say,  I  am  the  Lord's  ; 
and  another  shall' call  himself  by  the 
name    of  Jacob;    and   another  shall 

be  icith  his  hand  unto  the  Lord, 
and  Burname  himself  by  the  name  of 
Israel. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  King  of 
Israel,  and  his  Redeemer  ii  the  Lord  of 
hosts;  1  iom  the  first,  and  I  am  the 
last  ;  and  Inside  j  me  there  is  no  God. 

7  And  k  wlu),  as  I,  shall  call,  and 
shall  declare  it,  and  set  it  in  order  tor 
ii, e,  .-nice  I  appointed  the  ancient  peo- 
ple .'  and  the  things  thai  are  coming, 
and  shall  come,  let  them  show  unto 
them. 

8  Fear  i  ye  not,  neither  be  afraid : 
have  not  I  told  thee  from  that  time, 
and  have  declared  it  ?  ye  are  even  my 
m  witnesses.  Is  there  a  God  beside 
me'.'  yea,  there  is  no  nGod;  I  know 
not  any. 

9  II  They  °  that  make  a  graven  image 
are  all  of  them  vanity  ;  and  their  P  de- 
lectable things  shall  not  profit;  and 
they  are  their  own  witnesses;  they 
see  not,  nor  know,  that  they  may  be 
ashamed. 

10  Who  hath  formed  a  god,  or  molten 
a  graven  image  that  is  profitable  9  for 
nothing  ? 

11  Behold,  all  his  fellows  shall  be 
r  ashamed  :  and  the  workmen,  they 
are  of  men  :  let  them  all  be  gathered 
together,  lei  them  stand  up;  yet  they 
shall  fear,  and  they  shall  be  ashamed 
log(  tin  r. 

12  The  smith  s  with  'the  tongs  both 
worketh  in  the  coals,  and  fashioneth 
it  with  hammers,  and  worketh  it  with 
the  strength  of  his  arms :  yea,  he  is 
hungry,  and  his  strength  faileth  :  he 
dnnke'th  no  water,  and  is  faint. 

13  The  carpenter  stretcheth  out  his 
nde ;  he  marketh  it  out  with  a  line  ;  he 
fitti  th  it  with  planes,  and  he  marketh 
it  out  with  the  compass,  and  maketh 
it  after  the  figure  of  a  man,  according 
to  the  beauty  of  a  man;  mat  it  may 
remain  in  the  house. 

14  He  hewcth  him  down  cedars,  and 
taketb  the  cypress  and  the  oak,  which 
he  "  Btrengtneneth  for  himself  among 
the  trees  ni  the  forest .-  be  planteth  an 
ash,  and  the  rain  doth  nourish  it. 

16  Then  shall  it  be  for  a  man  to  bum: 
for  he  will  take  thereof,  and  warm 
himself;  yea,  he  kindleth  it,  and 
baketb  oread  ;  yea,  he  maketh  a  god, 
and  worshippeth  it  ;  he  maketh  it  a 
graven  image,  and  faileth  down  there- 
to. 

16  He  burnetii  part  thereof  in  the 
fire;  with  part  thereof  he  eateth  flesh  ; 
he  roasteth  roast,  and  is  satisfied  : 
yea,  he  warmcth  himself,  and  saith, 
Aha,  I  am  warm,  I  have  seen  the  fire  : 


I.  c.43.k 

i  Re.  1.8,17. 

jDe.4  35,39 
32.39. 

k  c.46.9,10. 

I  Pr.3.25,26 

inlJn.5.10. 


i/c.ikiWc 

Hab.2.18. 


CHAP.  XLV.  An  exhortation  to  praise  God. 

17  And  the  residue  thereof  he  maketh 
a  god,  even  his  graven  image :  he 
faileth  down  unto  it,  and  worshippeth 
it,  and  prayeth  unto  it,  and  saith,  De- 
liver me;  for  thou  art  my  god. 

18  They  T have  not  known  nor  under- 
stood :  for  whe  hath  x  shut  their  eyes, 
that  they  cannot  see ;  and  their  hearts, 
that  they  cannot  understand. 

19  And  none  y  considereth  z  in  his 
heart,  neither  is  there  knowledge  nor 
understanding  to  say,  I  have  burned 
part  of  it  in  the  fire ;  yea,  also  I  have 
baked  bread  upon  the  coals  thereof;  I 
have  roasted  flesh,  and  eaten  it:  and 
shall  I  make  the  residue  thereof  an 
abomination  ?  shall  I  fall  down  to 
■  the  stock  of  a  tree? 

20  He  feedeth  on  ashes :  a  deceived 
heart  b  hath  turned  him  aside,  that  he 
cannot  deliver  his  soul,  nor  say,  Is 
there  not  a  lie  in  my  right  hand  1 

21  11  Remember  these,  O  Jacob  and 
Israel ;  for  thou  art  my  servant :  I 
have  formed  thee ;  thou  art  my  ser- 
vant :  O  Israel,  thou  shalt  not  be  for- 
gotten cof  me. 

22  I  have  blotted  a  out,  as  a  thick 
cloud,  thy  transgressions,  and  as  a 
cloud,  thy  sins  :  return  unto  me;  for  I 
have  redeemed  e  thee. 

23  Sing,  Q  ye  f  heavens  ;  for  the  Lord 
hath  done  it :  shout,  ye  lower  parts  of 
the  earth  :  break  forth  into  singing,  ye 
?  mountains,  O  forest,  and  every  tree 
therein :  for  the  Lord  hath  redeemed 
Jacob,  and  glorified  h  himself  in  Is- 
rael. 

24  Thus  i  saith  the  Lord,  thy  re- 
deemer, and  he  that  formed  thee  from 
j  the  womb,  I  am  theLonD  that  maketh 
all  things  ;  that  k  stretcheth  forth  the 
heavens  alone  ;  that  spreadeth  abroad 
the  earth  by  myself; 

25  That  t  frustrateth  the  tokens  of  the 
liars,  and  maketh  diviners  mad;  that 
turneth  wise  men  backward,  and 
maketh  their  knowledge  foolish  ; 

20  That  confirmeth  m  the  word  of  his 
servant,  and  performeth  the  counsel 
of  his  messengers;  that  saith  to  Jeru- 
salem, Thou  shalt  be  inhabited  ;  and 
to  the  cities  of  Judah,  Ye  shall  be 
built,  and  I  will  raise  up  the  "decayed 
places  thereof: 

27  That  saith  to  the  deep,  Be  dry, 
and  I  will  dry  up  thy  rivers  : 

28  That  saith  of  Cyrus,  He  is  my 
shepherd,  and  shall  perform  all  my 
pleasure  :  even  saying  to  Jerusalem, 
Thou  shalt  be  "built;  and  to  the 
temple,  thy  foundation  shall  be  laid. 

CHAPTER  XLV. 

1  Ch*1  eallclli  Cvnis  Inr  Ins  church's  sake.     5  By  his  om- 
.  nee.    20  He  convincelh 

llic  i'lnU'i  v. y  liy  Ins  saving  power. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord  to  his  anoint- 
ed, to  Cyrus,  whose  right  hand  I 
»  have  hoiden,  to  subdue  nations  be- 
fore him  ;  and  I  will  loose  b  the  loins 
of  kings,  to  open  before  him  the  two 
leaved  gates ;  and  the  gates  shall  not 
be  shut; 

2  I  will  go  before  thee,  and  make  the 
555 


y  stltcth  ti 
z  Ho.7.2. 


Re.5.9. 

f  Ps.9G.ll, 
12. 
Re.  18.20. 

gEw.38.lj 

h  c.55.13. 
i  ver.6. 
j  GiU.1.5. 
k  Pi.  104.2. 


]'-  IU7.16 
I  o.«.16. 
De.4.35, 


1  Ps.3S.ll. 
m  Ps.72.3. 
nJe.lS.6. 

u  .le.31.1. 


straight. 

■.'(.•|,.:w.'.»j. 


The  vanity  of  idols.  ISAIAH 

crooked  places  straight :  I  will  break 
c  in  pieces  the  gates  of  brass,  and  cut 
in  sunder  the  bars  of  iron  : 

3  And  I  will  give  thee  the  treasures 
of  darkness,  and  hidden  riches  of  se- 
cret places,  that  thou  mayest  know 
that  I,  the  Lord,  which  d  call  thee  by 
thy  name,  am  the  God  of  Israel. 

4  For  Jacob  my  servant's  sake,  and 
Israel  mine  elect,  I  have  even  called 
thee  by  thy  name  :  I  have  surnamed 
thee,  though  thou  hast  not  known 
me. 

5  IT  I  e  am  the  Lord,   and  f  there  is 
none  else,  there  is  no  God  beside  me 
I  girded  s  thee,  though  thou  hast  not 
known  me : 

6  That  h  they  may  know  from  the 
rising  of  the  sun,  and  from  the  west 
that  there  is  none  beside  me.  I  am 
the  Lord,  and  there  is  none  else. 

7  I  i  form  the  light,  and  create  dark 
ness  :  I  make  j  peace,  and  create  kevil 
I  the  Lord  do  all  these  things. 

8  Drop  1  down,  ye  heavens,  from 
above,  and  let  the  skies  pour  down 
righteousness  :  let  the  earth  open,  and 
let  them  bring  forth  salvation,  and 
mlet  righteousness  spring  up  together  ; 
I  the  Lord  have  createefit. 

9  Wo  unto  him  that  striveth  with  his 
Maker  !  Let  the  potsherd  n  strive  with 
the  potsherds  of  the  earth.  Shall  the 
clay  say  to  him  that  fashioneth  it 
What  makest  thou1?  or  thy  work,  He 
hath  no  hands  1 

10  Wo  unto  him  that  saith  unto  his 
father,  What  begettest  thou '?  or  to 
the  woman,  What  hast  thou  brought 
forth  1 

11  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel,  and  his  Maker,  Ask  me 
of  things  to  come  concerning  my 
°sons,  and  concerning  the  work  of 
my  hands  command  ye  p  me. 

12  I  q  have  made  the  earth,  and  creat- 
ed man  upon  it :  I,  even  my  hands, 
have  stretched  out  the  heavens,  and 
all  their  host  have  I  commanded. 

13  I  have  raised  him  up  in  righteous- 
ness, and  I  will r  direct  all  his  ways  : 
he  shall  build  smy  city,  and  he  shall 
let  go  my  captives,  not  for  price  t  nor 
reward,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  The  labour 
of  Egypt,  and  merchandise  of  Ethiopia 
and  of  the  Sabeans,  men  of  stature, 
shall  come  over  "unto  thee,  and  they 
shall  be  thine :  they  shall  come  after 
thee  ;  in  v  chains  they  shall  come  over, 
and  they  shall  fall  down  unto  thee, 
they  shall  make  supplication  unto 
thee,  saying,  Surely  w  God  is  in  thee  ; 
and  there  is  none  else,  there  is  no 
God. 

15  Verily  thou  art  a  God  that  *  hidest 
thyself,  0  God  of  Israel,  the  Saviour. 

16  They  shall  be  ashamed,  and  also 
confounded,  all  of  them  :  they  shall 
go  to  confusion  y  together  that  are 
makers  of  idols. 

17  But  Israel  z  shall  be  saved  in  the 
Lord  with  an  everlasting  a  salvation  : 

556 


b  Ps.25.2,3. 
c  1  Pe.2.6. 
d  De.29.29. 


g  Ro.3.26. 
Ii  Ps .22.27. 

Jn.  3.14,15 
i  Ge.22.16. 

He.6.13. 
j  Ph.2.10. 
kDe.6.13. 
1  or,  he 

LORD 


Re.  19.8. 
Je.23.6. 
1  Co.1.30, 
31. 

Zrc.lO.fi, 

12. 

Ep.6.10. 
Jn.12.32. 
Ro.5.1. 
Je.50.51. 
b  Je.48.1, 


(1  tltcir*""]. 

Ex.  19.4. 

Ps.71.6,18 
f  Ps.92.14. 
gc.41.7,&c. 


Idols  not  comparable  to  God. 

ye  shall  not  be  °  ashamed  nor  c  con- 
founded world  without  end. 

18  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  that 
created  the  heavens ;  God  himself 
that  formed  the  earth  and  made  it; 
he  liath  established  it,  he  created  it 
not  in  vain,  he  formed  it  to  be  inha- 
bited :  I  am  the  Lord  ;  and  there  is 
none  else. 

10  I  have  not  spoken  in  d  secret,  in  a 
dark  place  of  the  earth  :  I  said  not 
unto  the  seed  of  Jacob,  Seek  ye  me 
e  in  vain  :  I  the  Lord  speak  righteous- 
ness, I  declare  things  that  are  right. 

20  IT  Assemble  yourselves  and  come  ; 
draw  near  together,  ye  that  are  escap- 
ed of  the  f  nations :  they  have  no 
knowledge  that  set  up  the  wood  of 
their  graven  image,  and  pray  unto  a 
god  that  cannot  save. 

21  Tell  ye,  and  bring  them  near;  yea, 
let  them  take  counsel  together :  who 
hath  declared  this  from  ancient  time  1 
who  hath  told  it  from  that  time?  have 
not  I  the  Lord  1  and  there  is  no  God 
else  beside  me ;  a  just  s  God  and  a 
Saviour;  there  is  none  beside  me. 

22  IT  Look  ii  unto  me,  and  be  ye  sa- 
ved, all  the  ends  of  the  earth  :  for  I  am 
God,  and  there  is  none  else. 

23  I  have  sworn  i  by  myself,  the  word 
is  gone  out  of  my  mouth  in  righteous- 
ness, and  shall  not  return,  That  unto 
j  me  every  knee  shall  bow,  every 
tongue  shall  k  swear. 

24  Surely,  i  shall  one  say,  in  the  Lord 
have  I m  righteousness  n  and  °  strength : 
even  to  him  p  shall  men  come  ;  and 
all  that  are  incensed  against  him  shall 
be  ashamed. 

25  In  the  Lord  shall  all  the  seed  of 
Israel  be  i  justified,  and  shall  glory. 

CHAPTER  XLVI. 

1  Tlit  iilfilsot  Buliylon  could  not  save  themselves.  3  God 
s;iveth  his  people  to  the  end.  5  Idols  are  not  compara- 
ble to  God  for  power,  12  nr  present  salvation. 

BEL  a  boweth  down,  Nebo  b  stoop- 
eth,  their  idols  were  upon  the 
c  beasts,  and  upon  the  cattle :  your 
carriages  were  heavy  loaden  ;  they  are 
a  burden  to  the  weary  beast. 

2  They  stoop,  they  bow  down  toge- 
ther ;  they  could  not  deliver  the  bur- 
den, but  d  themselves  are  gone  into 
captivity. 

3  IT  Hearken  unto  me,  O  house  of 
Jacob,  and  all  the  remnant  of  the 
house  of  Israel,  which  are  borne  e  by 
me  from  the  belly,  which  are  carried 
from  the  womb  : 

4  And  even  to  your  old  age  f  I  am  he ; 
and  even  to  hoar  hairs  will  I  carry 
you  :  I  have  made,  and  I  will  bear; 
even  I  will  carry,  and  will  deliver  you. 

5  IT  To  whom  will  ye  liken  me,  and 
make  me  equal,  and  compare  me,  that 
we  may  be  like'? 

6  They  s  lavish  gold  out  of  the  bag, 
and  weigh  silver  in  the  balance,  and 
hire  a  goldsmith  ;  and  he  maketh  it  a 
god:  they  fall  down,  yea,  they  worship. 

7  They  bear  him  upon  the  shoulder, 
they  carry  him,  and  set  him  in  his 
place,  ancl  he  standeth ;  from  his  place 


Judgments  upon  Babylon,     CHAP.  XLVIL,  XLVIII 
shall  he  not  remove:  yea,  one  shall 
cry  unto  him,  yet  can  he  not  answer, 
nor  save  him  out  of  his  trouble. 

8  Remember  this,  and  show  your- 
selves men  :  bring  it  again  to  mind, 
u  v  transgressors. 

9  Remember  the  former  things  of  old: 
for  1  am  God,  and  there  is  none  else; 
lam  God,  and  there  is  none  like  me, 

10  Declaring  the  end  from  the  begin- 
ning, and  from  ancient  tunes/'. 
that    are    not  yet  done,   saying.   My 
counsel  shall  stand,  and  I  will  do  all 
my  l'li  asure : 

U  Calling  a  ravenous  bird  from  the 
east,  the  man  b  that  executeth  my 
counsel  from  a  far  country:  yea,  I 
have  spoken  (7,  I  will  also  bring  it  to 
pass  :  1  have  purposed  it,  I  will  also 
do  it. 

12  IT  Hearken  unto  me,  ye  i  stout- 
hearted, that  are  far  from  righteous- 


ness : 

LSI  bring  near  my  j  righteousness ; 
it  shall  not  be  far  off,  and  my  salva- 
tion shall  not  k  tarry  :  and  I  will  place 
salvation  in  Zion  for  i  Israel  my  glory. 

CHAPTER  XLVII. 

I  God'BludjIni-  hi  1 1[  "in  r..iKI"ii  :ni.  I  <  'n.iliVit,  (>  t'ir  Ui"ir 
■  1. 1 l-,  10  and  uvei-bi .Illness,  11  shall 
be  brail 

COME  "down,  and  sit  in  the  dust, 
O  virgin  daughter  of  Babylon,  sit 
on  the  ground  :  there  is  no  throne,  O 
daughter  of  the  Chaldeans :  for  thou 
shall  no  more  be  called  tender  and 
delicate. 

2  Take  the  millstones,  and  grind  meal  : 
uncover  thy  locks,  make  bare  the  leg, 
uncover  the  thigh,  pass  over  the  rivers. 

3  Thy  nakedness  shall  be  b  uncover- 
ed, yea,  thy  shame  shall  be  seen:  I 
will  take  vengeance,  and  I  will  not 
meet  thee  as  a  man. 

4  As  for  our  c  redeemer,  the  Lord  of 
hosts  is  his  name,  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel. 

B  Nit  thou  silent,  and  get  thee  into 
darkness,  O  daughter  of  the  Chal- 
deans  :  for  thou  shall  no  more  be  call- 
ed, The  lady  of  kingdoms. 

6  I  d  was  wroth  with  my  people,  I 
have  polluted  mine  inheritance,  and 
given  thrni  into  thy  hand:  thou  '  didst 
show  them  no  mercy;  upon  the  an- 
cient hast  thou  very  heavily  laid  thy 
yoke. 

7  And  thou  saidst,  I  f  shall  be  a  lady 
for  ever:  m  that  thou  didst  not  lay 
these  things  to  thy  heart,  neither  didst 
remember  the  latter  end  of  it. 

8  Therefore  hear  now  this,  thou  that 
art  given  to  pleasures,  that  s  dwellest 
carelessly,  that  sayest  in  thy  heart,  i 
am,  and  none  else  beside  me;  1  shall 
not  sit  as  a  widow,  neither  shall  I 
know  the  loss  of  children  : 

9  But  these  two  things  shall  come  to 
thee  in  a  moment  in  one  day,  the  loss 
of  children,  and  widowhood  :  they 
shall  come  upon  thee  in  their 

tion  for  the  multitude  of  thy  sorceries, 
and  for  the  great  abundance  of  thine 
enchantments. 
47* 


Obstinacy  of  the  people. 

10  For  thou  hast  trusted  in  thy 
h  wickedness :  thou  hast  said,  None 
seeth  ■  ine.  Thy  wisdom  and  thy 
knowledge,  it  hath  j  perverted  thee; 
and  thou  hast  said  in  thy  heart,  I  am, 
and  none  else  beside  me. 

11  Therefore  shall  evil  come  upon 
thee;  thou  shalt  not  know  k  from 
whence  it  riseth  :  and  mischief  shall 
fall  upon  thee;  thou  shalt  not  be  able 
to  l  put  it  off:  and  desolation  shall 
come  upon  thee  m  suddenly,  ichich  thou 
shalt  not  know. 

12  II  Stand  now  with  thine  enchant- 
ments, and  with  the  multitude  of  thy 
sorceries,  wherein  thou  hast  laboured 
from  thy  youth  ;  if  so  be  thou  shalt  be 
able  to  profit,  if  so  be  thou  mayest 
prevail. 

13  Thou  art  wearied  n  in  the  multitude 
of  thy  counsels.  Let  now  the  °p  astro- 
logers, the  star-gazers.  (i  the  monthly 
prognosticators,  stand  up,  and  save 
thee  from  these  things  that  shall  come 
upon  thee. 

14  Behold,  they  shall  be  as  r  stubble; 
the  fire  shall  burn  them ;  they  shall 
not  deliver  s  themselves  from  the 
power  of  the  flame  :  there  shall  not  be 
a  coal  to  warm  at,  nor  fire  to  sit  be- 
fore it. 

15  Thus  shall  they  be  unto  thee  with 
whom  thou  hast  laboured,  even  thy 
merchants,  from  thy  youth  :  they  shall 
wander  every  one  to  his  '  quarter ; 
none  shall  save  thee. 

CHAPTER  XLVIII. 

1  God,  to  convince  ihe  prnjile  ol  ilnir  foreknown  obsti- 
nacy, revealed  Ins  prophecies.  'J  lie  saveth  Ilium  for 
bis  own  sake.  V2  He  cxhnrleth  them  to  obedience,  be- 
cause ol  Ins  power  and  providence.  It!  He  lamenteth 
their  backwardness.     'Jl  lie  powerfully  delivered!  his' 

3 ile  out  of  Babylon. 
EAR  ye  this,  O  house  of  Jacob, 
which  are  called  by  the  name  of 
Israel,  and  are  come  forth  out  of  the 
waters  a  of  Judah,  which  swear  by 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  make 
mention  of  the  God  of  Israel,  but  not 
b  in  truth,  nor  in  righteousness. 

2  For  they  call  themselves  of  the  holy 
c  city,  and  stay  d  themselves  upon  the 
God  of  Israel ;  The  Lord  of  hosts  is 
his  name. 

3  I  have  declared  the  former  things 
from  the  beginning;  and  they  went 
forth  out  of  my  mouth,  and  I  showed 
them  ;  I  did  them  suddenly,  and  they 
came  to  pass. 

4  Because  I  knew  that  thou  art '  ob- 
stinate, and  thy  neck  f  is  an  iron  sinew, 
and  thy  brow  brass ; 

5  I  have  even  from  the  beginning 
declared  it  to  thee;  before  it  came 
to  pass  I  showed  it  thee  :  lest  thou 
shouldest  say,  Mine  idol  hath  done 
them  ;  and  my  graven  image,  and  my 
molten  image,  hath  commanded  them. 

6  Thou  hast  heard,  see  all  this  ;  and 
will  not  ye  declared?  I  have  showed 
thee  new  things  from  this  time,  even 
hidden  8 things,  and  thou  didst  not 
know  them. 

7  They  are  created  now,  and  not  from 
the  beginning;  even  before  the  day 

557 


The  backwardness  of  the  people. 
when  thou  heardest  them  not ;  lest  thou 
shouldest  say,  Behold,  I  knew  them. 

8  Yea,  thou  heardest  not;  yen,  thou 
knewest  not ;  yea,  from  that  time  that 
thine  ear  was  not  opened  :  for  I  b  knew 
that  thou  wouldest  deal  very  i  treach- 
erously, and  wast  called  a  transgressor 
from  j  the  womb. 

9  IT  For  k  my  name's  sake  will  I  de- 
fer mine  anger,  and  for  my  praise  will  I 
refrain  for  thee,  that  I  cut  thee  not  off. 

10  Behold,  I  have  refined  i  thee,  but 
not  m  with  silver  ;  I  have  chosen  thee 
in  the  furnace  n  of  affliction. 

11  For  mine  own  sake,  even  for  mine 
own  sake,  will  I  do  it :  for  °  how 
should  my  name  be  polluted  ?  and  P I 
will  not  give  my  glory  unto  another. 

12  IT  Hearken  unto  me,  O  Jacob  and 
Israel,  my  called ;  I  am  he  ;  I  t  am  the 
first,  I  also  am  the  last. 

13  My  r  hand  also  hath  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  earth,  and  s  my  right 
hand  hath  spanned  the  heavens:  whenl 
t  call  unto  them,  they  stand  up  together. 

14 'All  ye,  assemble  yourselves,  and 
hear;  which  among  them  hath  de- 
clared these  things  ?  The  Lord  hath 
loved  u  him  :  he  will  v  do  his  pleasure 
on  Babylon,  and  his  arm  shall  be  on 
the  Chaldeans. 

15  I,  even  I,  have  spoken  ;  yea,  I  have 
called  him  :  I  w  have  brought  him,  and 
he  shall  make  his  way  prosperous. 

16  IT  Come  ye  near  unto  me,  hear  ye 
this  ;  I  have  not  spoken  in  secret  from 
the  beginning ;  from  the  time  that  it 
was,  there  am  I :  and  now  the  xLord 
God,  and  his  Spirit,  hath  sent  me. 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  thy  Redeem- 
er, the  Holy  One  of  Israel ;  I  am  the 
Lord  thy  God  which  teacheth  f  thee 
to  z  profit,  which  leadeth  a  thee  by  the 
way  that  thou  shouldest  go. 

18  O  b  that  thou  hadst  hearkened  to 
my  commandments !  then  had  thy 
c  peace  been  as  a  river,  and  thy  right- 
eousness as  the  waves  of  the  sea : 

19  Thy  seed  also  had  been  as  the  sand, 
and  the  offspring  of  thy  bowels  like  the 
gravel  thereof;  his  name  should  not 
have  been  cut  off  nor  destroyed  from 
before  me. 

20  IT  Go  d  ye  forth  of  Babylon,  flee  ye 
from  the  Chaldeans,  with  a  voice  of 
singing  declare  ye,  tell  this,  utter  it  even 
to  the  end  of  the  earth  ;  say  ye,  The 
Lord  hath  redeemed  e  his  servant  Ja- 
cob. 

21  And  they  thirsted  not  when  he  led 
them  through  the  deserts  :  he  caused 
the  waters  f  to  flow  out  of  the  rock  for 
them  :  he  clave  the  rock  also,  and  the 
waters  gushed  out. 

22  There  is  no  s  peace,  saith  the  Lord, 
unto  the  wicked. 

CHAPTER   XLIX. 

I  Christ,  being  seni  to  uV. lews,  complaineth  of  them.  5 
He  is  sent  to  the  Uentil,  s  will,  »i;,,Buh  promises.  13 
God's  love  is  perpetual  to  Ins  eluireh.  IS  The  ample 
restoration  of  the  church.  24  The  powerful  deliverance 
out  of  captivity. 

LISTEN,  O  isles,   unto   me;  and 
hearken,  ye  people,  from  far ;  The 


ISAIAH. 


A.  M.  3291 

B.  C.  712. 

h  Pi.  139.1.. 

i  Je.5.11. 

11, ,  3.7. 

6.7. 

j  P«.51.5. 
k  Pa.79.9. 

106.8. 

Bze.20.9. 

1  Ps.66.lU. 

y./l-'-i>.'io 

..22. 

n  Zec.13.9. 

lPe.4.12. 

,,  De.32.a6. 

p  c.42.8. 

n  Ke.oo.13. 

r  Ps.  102.25. 

S  pilmeof 

my  right 

hath 

spread 

t  c.  40.26. 

uMa.lU.21. 

w  Ezr.1.2. 

x  c.61.1. 

Zec.2.8. 

Lu4.18. 

y  Mi. 4  2. 

zDe.ti.  17,13 

a  Ps.32.8. 

73.24. 

b  Ps.81.13.. 

16. 

c  Ps.119. 

165. 

d  Je.51.6,15 

e  2Sa.7.23. 

Re.5.9. 

f  Ex.  17. 6. 

Nu.20.11. 

g  c.57.21. 

— 

a  Je.1.5. 

Lu.1.15, 

31. 

Ga.1.15. 

b  Ho.6.5. 

He.  4. 12. 

Re.  1.16. 

c  c.51.16. 

d  Ps.45.5. 

e  c.43.21. 

Jn.  13.31. 

1  Pe.2.9. 

f  or,reward 

C.4U.10. 

g  or,  That 

gathered 
to  him, 

h  Mat.23.37 

i  or,  Art 

lighter 

than  that 

thou,  &c. 

j  or,desola- 

tions. 

k  Ac.  13, 47. 

1  or,  that  is 

despised 

m  c.53.3. 

n  Lu.23.18 

..23. 

o  Ps.72.lU, 

11. 

p  Ps.69.13. 

2  Co.6.2. 

Ep.1.6. 

q  or,  raise 

r  Zee. 9. 12. 

s  1  Pe.2.9. 

t  Re.7.16. 

u  Ps.23.2. 

vPs.  107.4,7 

wPs.77.9. 

■vingcom- 

passion. 

Christ  sent  to  the  Gentiles. 

Lord  hath  called  me  from  a  the  womb; 
from  the  bowels  of  my  mother  hath  he 
made  mention  of  my  name. 

2  And  he  hath  made  my  mouth  like  a 
sharp  b  sword  ;  in  c  the  shadow  of  his 
hand  hath  he  hid  me,  and  made  me  a 
polished  d  shaft ;  in  his  quiver  hath  he 
hid  me  ; 

3  And  said  unto  me,  Thou  art  my 
servant,  O  Israel,  in  whom  I  will  be 
'-'  glorified. 

4  Then  I  said,  I  have  laboured  in  vain, 
I  have  spent  my  strength  for  nought, 
and  in  vain  :  yet  surely  my  judgment  is 
with  the  Lord,  and  my  f  work  with 
my  God. 

5  IT  And  now,  saith  the  Lord  that 
formed  me  from  the  womb  to  be  his 
servant,  to  bring  Jacob  again  to  him, 
S  Though  Israel  be  not  h  gathered,  yet 
shall  I  be  glorious  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Lord,  and  my  God  shall  be  my 
strength. 

6  And  he  said,  i  It  is  a  light  thing  that 
thou  shouldest  be  my  servant  to  raise 
up  the  tribes  of  Jacob,  and  to  restore 
the  j  preserved  of  Israel :  I  will  also 
give  thee  for  a  light  k  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  thou  mayest  be  my  salvation  unto 
the  end  of  the  earth. 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Redeemer 
of  Israel,  and  his  Holy  One ;  To  him 
i  whom  man  rn  despiseth,  to  him  whom 
the  "nation  abhorreth,  to  a  servant  of 
rulers,  °  kings  shall  see  and  arise,  prin- 
ces also  shall  worship,  because  of  the 
Lord  that  is  faithful,  and  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel,  and  he  shall  choose 
thee. 

8  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  In  an  accept- 
able p  time  have  I  heard  thee,  and  in  a 
day  of  salvation  have  I  helped  thee: 
and  I  will  preserve  thee,  and  give  thee 
for  a  covenant  of  the  people,  to  rJ  esta- 
blish the  earth,  to  cause  to  inherit  the 
desolate  heritages ; 

9  That  thou  mayest  say  to  the  r  pri- 
soners, Go  forth  ;  to  them  that  are  in 
s  darkness,  Show  yourselves.  They 
shall  feed  in  the  ways,  and  their  pas- 
tures shall  be  in  all  high  places. 

10  They  shall  not  hunger  l  nor  thirst; 
neither  shall  the  heat  nor  sun  smite 
them  :  for  he  that  hath  mercy  on  them 
shall  u  lead  them,  even  by  the  springs 
of  water  shall  he  guide  them. 

11  And  VI  will  make  all  my  moun- 
tains a  way,  and  my  highways  shall 
be  exalted. 

12  Behold,  these  shall  come  from  far : 
and,  lo,  these  from  the  north  and  from 
the  west ;  and  these  from  the  land  of 
Sinim. 

13  IT  Sing,  O  heavens;  and  be  joyful, 
O  earth ;  and  break  forth  into  singing, 
O  mountains :  for  the  Lord  hath  com- 
forted his  people,  and  will  have  mercy 
upon  his  afflicted. 

14  But  Zion  w  said,  The  Lord  hath 
forsaken  me,  and  my  Lord  hath  for- 
gotten me. 

15  Can  a  woman  forget  her  sucking 
child,  *  that  she  should  not  have  com- 


!■•./,■.  '.V2I 
M.it.13. 


■  Ro.lLU, 

&c. 

I  c.66.20. 
bosom, 
nourish- 


Ample  restoration  of  the  church.      CHAP.  L.,  LI. 

passion  on  the  son  of  her  womb  ?  yea, 
they  may  forget,  yet  i  will  I  not  for- 
gei  thee. 
10  Behold,  1  have  graven  z  thee  upon 
tlir  palm-  of  my  hands  ;  thy  walls  art 
continually  befon  me. 

17  Thy  children  shall  make  haste  ; 
thy  "destroyers  and  they  that  made 
thee  was!.'  shall  go  forth  of  thee. 

18  II  Lift  up  thine  eyes  round  about, 
and  behold  :  all  tin  se   !  gather  them- 

Belvi  9  togi  cher,  and  c b  to  thee.  As 

I  live,  saith  the  Loan,  thou  shah  sure- 
ly clothe  thee  with  them  all.  as  with 
an  ornament,  and  hind  them  on  thee, 
as  a  hride  doeth. 

19  For  thy  waste  and  thy  desolate 
plao  s.  and  the  land  of  thy  destruction, 
shall  even  now  be  too  narrow  by  rea- 
son of  the  inhabitants,  and  they  that 
swallowed  thee  up  shall  be  far  away. 

20  The  children  which  thou  shall 
have,  alter  c  thou  hast  lost  the  other, 
shall  say  again  in  thine  ears,  The 
place  is  too  strait  for  me  :  give  place 
to  me  that  1  may  dwell. 

21  Then  shalt  thou  say  in  thy  heart, 
Who  hath  begotten  me  these,  seeing 
I  have  lost  my  children,  and  am  deso- 
late, a  captive,  and  removing  to  and 
fro  ?  and  who  hath  brought  up  these'? 
behold,  I  was  left  alone;  these,  where 
had  they  been  ? 

22  Thus  J  saith  the  Lord  God,  Be- 
hold, I  will  lift  up  my  hand  to  the 
Gentiles,  and  set  up  my  standard  to 
the  people:  and  they  shall  bring  thy 
sons  in  their  B  arms,  and  thy  daugh- 
ters shall  be  carried  upon  their  shoul- 
ders. 

23  And  kings  shall  be  thy  f  nursing 
fathers,  and  their  S  queens  thy  nursing 
mothers :  they  shall  bow  down  to 
thee  with  their  face  toward  the  earth, 
and  lick.  i>  up  the  dust  of  thy  feet ;  and 
thou  shalt  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  : 
for  they  shall  not  be  ashamed  'that 
wait  for  me. 

24  IT  .Shall  the  prey  be  taken  from 
the  j  mighty,  or  k  the  lawful  captive 
delivered! 

25  But  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Even  the 
l  captives  of  the  mighty  shall  be  taken 
away,  and  the  prey  of  the  terrible  shall 
be  delivered  :  for  I  will  contend  with 
him  that  contendeth  with  thee,  and  I 
will  save  thy  children. 

36  And  I  will  feed  them  that  oppress 
thee  with  their  own  flesh  ;  and  they 
shall  be  drunken  ,n  with  their  own 
blood,  as  with  n  sweet  wine  :  and  all 
flesh  shall  know  that  I  the  Lord  am 
thy  Saviour  and  thy  Redeemer,  the 
mighty  One  of  Jacob. 

CHAPTER  L. 

1  Christ  shovmh  that  the  dereliction  of  the  Jews  is  not 
in.  !,y  hii  ability  to  save,  5  by  ins 
In  thai  '.v  nk.  7  and  bj  bit  eonfiil. 
assistance.     10  An  exhortation  to  trust  in  God,  tod  Dot 
in  onnshm 

THUS  saith  the  Lord,  Where  is  the 
bill  of  your  mother's  "■  divorce- 
ment, whom  I  have  put  away  ?  or 
which  of  my  creditors  is  it  to  whom 


tii-Utj  of 

Ikcjind. 

rn/tliri'y. 

n  Re.16.6. 


a  Mat.  13.54 

tl  Mat.  11. 33 

ePs.40.6..S. 

fMat.2G.39. 
Jn.14.81. 

z  Mat.26.67 


0/  my 

j  Zec.3.1, 
Re.  18.10. 

k  Job  13.28. 
1  c.51.8. 


Nu.  1.7. 

I1-. in..'-, 


d  Ge.12.1,2 
e  Ge.22.17. 


Cause  of  the  Jews'  dereliction. 
I  have  sold  you  ?  Behold,  for  your  ini- 
quities have  ye  sold  b  yourselves,  and 
for  your  transgressions  is  your  mother 
put  away. 

2  W  herefore,  when  I  came,  was  there 
no  man  ?  when  I  called,  was.  there 
nunc  to  answer  1  Is  my  hand  shorten- 
ed at  all,  that  it  cannot  redeem?  or 
have  I  no  power  to  deliver  ?  behold,  at 
my  rebuke  I  dry  up  the  sea,  I  make 
the  livers  a  wilderness:  their  fish 
stinketh.  because  there  is  no  water, 
and  dieth  for  thirst. 

3  I  clothe  the  heavens  with  black- 
ness, and  I  make  sackcloth  their  co- 
vering. 

4  U  The  Lord  God  hath  given  me  the 
tongue  of  the  c  learned,  that  I  should 
know  how  to  speak  a  word  in  season 
to  him  that  is  d.  weary:  he  wakeneth 
morning  by  morning,  he  wakeneth 
mine  ear  to  hear  as  the  learned. 

5  IT  The  Lord  God  hath  opened  e  mine 
ear,  and  1  was  not  f  rebellious,  neither 
turned  away  hack. 

6  I  ?  gave  my  back  to  the  smiters,and 
my  cheeks  to  them  that  plucked  off 
the  hair :  I  hid  not  my  facefrom  shame 
and  spitting. 

7  TT  For  the  Lord  God  will  help  me  ; 
therefore  shall  I  not  be  confounded  : 
therefore  have  I  set  my  1'aee  like  a 
flint,  and  I  know  that  I  shall  not  be 
ashamed. 

8  He  h  is  near  that  justifieth  me ;  who 
will  contend  with  me?  let  us  stand 
together :  who  is  i  mine  j  adversary ? 
let  him  come  near  to  me. 

9  Behold,  the  Lord  God  will  help  me ; 
who  is  he  that  shall  condemn  me] 
k  lo,  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  a  gar- 
ment ;  the  1  moth  shall  eat  them  up. 

10  IT  Who  is  among  you  that  feareth 
the  Lord,  that  obeyeth  the  voice  of 
his  servant,  that  walketh  in  '"dark- 
ness, and  hath  no  light?  let  him  trust 
n  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  stay 
upon  his  God. 

11  Behold,  all  ye  that  kindle  a  fire, 
that  compass  yourselves  about  with 
sparks  :  walk  °m  the  light  of  your  fire, 
and  in  the  sparks  that  ye  have  kindled. 
This  shall  ye  have  of  my  hand;  ye 
shall  lie  down  in  p  sorrow. 

CHAPTER  LI. 

1  An  eKlmrl.iti.il..  afli-r  the  (.all. an  -.1  Abraham.  In  trust 
in  Christ,  3  I iv  reason  ..!  bis  comfortable  promises,  4 
nf  bis  rishteuus  salvation,  7  and  man's  mortality.  9 
Christ,  In  li  i  n  a  ii.  In.,  nom  the  fear 

i.i  ma I,.     17  1 1,- 1  a wiiil.  ih  the  aillictions  of  Jerusalem, 
21  ...ii '  |.r. .in  -.  di  delivers 

HEARKEN  "to  me,  ye  that  b  fol- 
low alter  righteousness,  ye  that 
seek  the  Lord  :  look  unto  the  rock 
■whence  ye  are  hewn,  and  to  the  hole 
of  the  pit  whence  ye  are  digged. 

2  Look  c  unto  Abraham  your  father, 
and  unto  Sarah  that  bare  you:  fori 
called  i  him  alone,  and  blessed  ehim, 
and  increased  him. 

3  For  the  Lord  shall  comfort  f  Zion  : 
he  will  comfort  all  her  waste  places  ; 
and  he  will  make  her  wilderness  like 
Eden,  and  her  desert  like  the  gar- 
den of  the  Lord  ;  joy  s  and  gladness 

559 


Christ  defends  his  people. 

shall  be  found  therein,  thanksgiving, 
and  the  voice  of  melody. 

4  IT  Hearken  unto  me,  my  people  ; 
and  give  ear  unto  me,  O  my  nation  : 
for  a  ii  law  shall  proceed  from  me,  and 
I  will  make  my  judgment  to  rest  for  a 
light  of  the  people. 

5  My  i  righteousness  is  near ;  my  sal- 
vation is  gone  forth,  and  mine  arms 
6hall  judge  j  the  people;  the  isles 
t  shall  wait  upon  me,  and  on  mine 
arm  shall  they  trust. 

0  Lift  up  your  eyes  to  the  heavens, 
and  look  upon  the  earth  beneath  :  for 
l  the  heavens  shall  vanish  away  like 
smoke,  and  the  earth  shall  wax  old 
like  a  garment,  and  they  that  dwell 
therein  shall  die  in  like  manner :  but 
my  salvation  shall  be  for  ever,  and 
my  righteousness  shall  not  m  be  abo- 
lished. 

7  IF  Hearken  n  unto  me,  ye  that  know 
righteousness,  the  people  in  whose 
0  Heart  is  my  law ;  fear  ye  not  p  the 
reproach  of  men,  neither  be  ye  afraid 
of  their  revilings. 

8  For  the  moth  i  shall  eat  them  up 
like  a  garment,  and  the  worm  shall 
eat  them  like  wool :  but  my  righteous- 
ness shall  be  for  ever,  and  my  salva- 
tion from  generation  to  generation. 

9  IT  Awake,  awake,  put  on  r  strength, 
O  arm  of  the  Lord  ;  awake,  as  in  the 
ancient  days,  in  the  generations  of 
old.  Art  thou  not  it  that  hath  cut 
6  Rahab,  and.  wounded  the  l  dragon  1 

10  Art  thou  not  it  which  hath  u  dried 
the  sea,  the  waters  of  the  great  deep  ; 
that  hath  made  the  depths  of  the  sea 
a  way  for  the  ransomed  to  pass  over  1 

1 1  Therefore  v  the  redeemed  of  the 
Lord  shall  return,  and  come  with 
singing  unto  Zion;  and  everlasting 
joy  w  shall  be  upon  their  head :  they 
shall  obtain  gladness  and  joy;  and 
sorrow  *  and  mourning  shall  flee 
away. 

12  IT  I,  y  even  I,  am  he  that  comfort- 
eth  you :  who  art  thou,  that  thou 
shouidest  be  afraid  of  a  man  that  shall 
die,  and  of  the  son  of  man  which  shall 
be  made  as  grass  ; 

13  And  forgettest  the  Lord  thy  ma- 
ker, that  hath  stretched  forth  the  hea- 
vens, and  laid  the  foundations  of  the 
earth;  and  hast  feared  continually 
every  day  because  of  the  fury  of  the 
oppressor,  as  if  he  z  were  ready  to  de- 
stroy? and  a  where  is  the  fury  of  the 
oppressor  1 

14  The  captive  exile  hasteneth  that 
he  may  be  loosed,  and  that  he  should 
not  die  in  the  b  pit,  nor  that  his  bread 
should  fail. 

15  But  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  that 
divided  the  sea,  whose  waves  roared  : 
The  Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name. 

16  And  I  have  put  my  words  c  in  thy 
mouth,  and  I  have  covered  thee  in  the 
shadow  d  of  my  hand,  that  I  may 
plant  the  e  heavens,  and  lay  the  foun- 
dations of  the  earth,  and  say  unto 
Zion,  Thou  art  my  people. 


ISAIAH. 


2IV.3.10, 
12. 
n  Da.9.24. 


o  Ps.37.31. 

p  Mat.  10. 2 


z  or,  made 

himself 

a  Job  20.7. 
b  Zec.9.11. 
c  Jn.3.34. 
d  c.49.2. 


f  ft.76.8. 

ver.22. 

g  happened 

h  breaking. 

i  La.2.11.. 
13. 
Ain.7.2. 

j  La.3.15. 

k  Ps.35.1. 
Je.50.34. 
Mi.7.9. 

1  c.  54.7.  .9. 

mJe.25.17.. 


Na.1.15. 
Zeo.2.7. 
I  Ro.7.14.. 


g  Ca.2.S. 
c.25.6,7. 

h  Lu.2.10, 


Christ's  free  redemption. 
I  17  IT  Awake,  awake,  stand  up,  O  Je- 
rusalem, which  hast  drunk  at  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  the  cup  of  his  fury  ; 
i  thou  hast  drunken  the  dregs  of  the 
cup  of  trembling,  and  wrung  them  out. 

18  There  is  none  to  guide  her  among 
all  the  sons  uliom  she  hath  brought 
forth  ;  neither  is  there  any  that  taketh 
her  by  the  hand  of  all  the  sons  that 
she  hath  brought  up. 

19  These  two  things  s  are  come  unto 
thee  ;  who  shall  be  sorry  for  thee  ?  de- 
solation, and  fa  destruction,  and  the 
famine,  and  the  sword :  by  >  whom 
shall  I  comfort  thee  1 

20  Thy  sons  have  fainted,  they  he  at 
the  head  of  all  the  streets,  as  a  wild 
bull  in  a  net :  they  are  full  of  the  fury 
of  the  Lord,  the  rebuke  of  thy  God. 

21  U  Therefore  hear  now  this,  thou 
afflicted,  and  j  drunken,  but  not  with 
wine : 

22  Thus  saith  thy  Lord  the  Lord, 
and  thy  God  that  pleadeth  k  the  cause 
of  his  people,  Behold,  I  have  taken 
out  of  thy  hand  the  cup  of  trembling, 
even  the  dregs  of  the  cup  of  my  fury ; 
thou  shalt  no    more  drink  it  again  : 

23  But  n1I  will  put  it  into  the  hand  of 
them  that  afflict  thee  ;  which  have  said 
to  thy  soul,  Bow  down,  that  we  may 
go  over  :  and  thou  hast  laid  n  thy  body 
as  the  ground,  and  as  the  street,  to 
them  that  went  over. 

CHAPTER  LIT. 


power  thereof,  II  and  to  free  themselves  from  bondage. 
13  Christ's  kingdom  shall  be  exalted. 

AWAKE,  awake;  put  on  thy 
strength,  O  Zion ;  put  on  thy 
beautiful  garments,  O  Jerusalem,  the 
holy  a  city :  for  b  henceforth  there  shall 
no  more  come  into  thee  the  uncircum- 
cised  and  the  unclean. 

2  Shake  G  thyself  from  the  dust ; 
arise,  and  sit  down,  O  Jerusalem : 
loose  thyself  from  the  bands  of  thy 
neck,  O  captive  daughter  of  Zion. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Ye  have 
sold  d  yourselves  for  nought ;  and  ye 
shall  be  redeemed  without  money. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  My 
people  went  down  aforetime  into  Egypt 
to  sojourn  there ;  and  the  Assynan 
oppressed  them  without  cause. 

5  Now  therefore,  what  have  I  here, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  my  people  is 
taken  away  for  nought  ?  they  that 
rule  over  them  make  them  to  howl, 
saith  the  Lord  ;  and  my  name  con- 
tinually every  day  is  e  blasphemed. 

6  Therefore  my  people  shall  know 
my  name  :  therefore  they  shall  know 
in  that  day  that  I  am  he  that  doth 
speak  :  behold,  it  is  I. 

7  U  How  f  beautiful  upon  the  moun- 
tains? are  the  feet  of  him  thatbringeth 
good  tidings,  that  publisheth  peace; 
that  brinseth  good  tidings  «  of  good, 
that  publisheth  salvation  ;  that  saith 
unto  Zion,  Thy  God  reigneth  ! 

8  Thy  watchmen  shall  lift  up  the 
voice;  with  the  voice  together  shall 


ii  Co.  13.  i  a. 

]  Ps.9S.2,3.    | 

k  I.u.3.6. 

1  '/.,  c  !  6.7. 

2Ca«  17 

m  I.e.  15.5, 


Si  10. 
Bu.8B.S5. 
.  Jii.1.7,12. 

a-1* 


,■  .i„.ia.:?7. 

Ro.10.16. 

,1  l.u.a.lS, 


Christ's  sufferings  foretold.         CHAP.  LIIL, 

they  sing :  for  they  shall  see  >  eye  to  eye, 
when  the  Lord  shall  bring  again  Zion. 

9  IT  Break  forth  into  joy,  sing  to- 
gether, ye  waste  places  of  Jerusalem  : 
forth  i  Lord  hath  comforted  his  people, 
he  hath  redeemed  Jerusalem. 

10  The  )  Lord  hath  made  bare  his 
holy  arm  in  the  eyes  of  all  the  nations: 
ana  all  *  the  ends  of  the  earth  shall 
Bee  the  salvation  of  our  God. 

1 1  IT  Depart  i  ye.  depart  ye,  go  ye  out 
from  thence,  touch  »  no  unclean  iking} 
go  ye  out  of  the  midst  of  her ;  be  n  ye 
clean,  that  bear  the  vessels  of  the 
Lord. 

12  For  ye  shall  not  go  out  with  haste, 
nor  go  by  Might :  for  the  Lord  \\  ill  go 
before  you;  and  the  God  of  Israel 
°tBill  bt  rata  rereward. 

13  IT  Behold,  my  servant  shall  P  deal 
prudently,  he  shall  be  exalted  and  ex- 
tolled, and  be  very  high. 

U  As  many  wen'  astonished  at  thee  ; 
ige  was  so  marred  more  than 
any  man,  and  his  form  more  than  the 
sons  of  men  : 

15  So  shall  he  sprinkle  <i  many  na- 
tions: the  kings  shall  shut  their 
mouths  at  him:  for  that  which  had 
not  been  told  them  shall  they  see: 
and  that  which  they  had  not  heard 
shall  they  consider. 

CHAPTER  LIII. 

1  The  prophet,  coiiipl.iiiiimrnt  inemluhty,  exeuseth  the 
scan.Uil  ol  '  -  passion,  1U 

1  MCoe«  thereof. 

WHO  hath  believed  tt  our  b  report  1 
and  to  whom  c  is  the  arm  of  the 
Lord  revealed? 

■2  Fur  he  shall  grow  up  before  him  as 
a  tender  plant,  and  as  a  root  out  of  a 
dry  ground  :  he  hath  no  form  nor 
comeliness;  and  when  we  shall  see 
him,  there  is  no  beauty  that  we  should 
desire  him. 

3  He  is  despised  and  rejected  d  of 
men  ;  a  man  of  sorrows,  and  acquaint- 
ed e  with  grief:  and  f  we  hid  as  it  were 
our  faces  from  him  ;  he  was  despised, 
and  we  esteemed  hiin  not. 

4  IT  Surely  he  hath  borne  our  griefs. 
and  carried  our  s  sorrows  :  yet  we  did 

him  stricken,  smitten  of  God, 
and  afflicted. 

5  But  he  was  h  wounded  for  our 
transgressions,  he  teas  bruised  for  our 
iniquities :  the  chastisement  of  our 
peace  was  upon  him  ;  and  with   his 

we  are  healed. 

6  All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray  ; 
we  have  turned  every  one  to  his  own 
way  ;  and  the  Lord  hath  k  laid  on 
him  the  iniquity  of  us  >  all. 

7  He  was  oppressed,  and  he  was  af- 
flicted, yet  he  opened  not  his  mouth  : 
he  is  brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaugh- 
ter, and  as  a  sheep  before  her  si 
is  dumb,  so  he  openeth  not  his  mouth. 

8  He  m  was  taken  "  from  prison  and 
from  judgment :  and  who  shall  de- 
clare his  generation  1  for  he  "  was  cul 
off  out  of  ihe  land  of  the  living:  for 
the  transgression  of  my  people  was 
p  he  stricken. 


bydis- 

■ 

but  who. 
o  Da.9.26. 


Mat. 27. 57 
jrluu  hi- 


ll aTh.1.11 
v  Jn.17.3. 

2Pe.  1.2,3 
w  Un.2.1. 
x  Ru.3.21. 
y  lie.  12.2. 
I  Ht.7.25, 

IJnAl. 

b  Je.3.U. 
c  2C0.4.17. 
I  J  Ro.11.29 


LIV.  Tlie  call  of  the  Gentiles. 

9  And  he  made  his  grave  with  the 
wicked,  and  with  the  rich  im  his 
r  death  ;  because  he  had  done  no  vio- 
lence, neither  was  any  deceit  in  his 
mouth. 

10  II  Vet  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  bruise 
him  ;  he  hath  put  him  to  grief:  s  when 
i  In  hi  shah  make  his  soul  an  'offering 
for  sin,  he  shall  see  his  seed,  he  shall 
prolong  his  days,  and  the  pleasure 
"of  the  Lord  shall  prosper  in  his  hand. 

11  He  shall  see  of  the  travail  of  his 
soul,  and  shall  be  satisfied  :  by  his 
v  knowledge  shall  my  righteous  w  ser- 
vant *  justify  many;  for  he  shall  bear 
their  iniquities. 

12  Therefore  will  I  divide  him  a  por- 
l"mn  with  the  great,  and  he  shall  di- 
vide the  spoil  with  the  strong ;  because 
1  he  hath  poured  out  his  soul  unto 
death  :  and  he  was  numbered  with 
the  transgressors  ;  and  he  bare  the 
sin  of  many,  and  made  intercession 
z  for  the  transgressors.  • 

CHAPTER  LIV. 

1  The  prophet,  for  the  ei.inf.irt  "f  the  Gentiles,  nrophesieth 
the  amplitude  of  their  chureli,  -1  their  safety,  6  their 
eertain  it.  Iiver.uiee  out  of  atllieliun,  11  their  Iaue.lih- 
catiou,  15  anil  (heir  sine  preservauun. 

aOING,  O  barren,  thou  that  didst 
O  not  bear  ;  break  forth  into  sing- 
ing, and  cry  aloud,  thou  that  didst  not 
travail  with  child:  for  more  are  the 
children  of  the  desolate  than  the  child- 
ren of  the  married  wife,  saith  the  Lord. 

2  Enlarge  the  place  of  thy  tent,  and 
let  them  stretch  forth  the  curtains  of 
thy  habitations:  spare  not  lengthen 
thy  cords,  and  strengthen  thy  stakes; 

3  For  thou  shall  break  forth  on  the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left ;  and  thy 
seed  shall  inherit  the  Gentiles,  and 
make  the  desolate  cities  to  be  inha- 
bited. 

4  IT  Fear  not ;  for  thou  shalt  not  be 
ashamed :  neither  be  thou  confounded ; 
for  thou  shalt  not  be  put  to  shame: 
for  thou  shalt  forget  the  shame  of  thy 
youth,  and  shalt  not  remember  the 
reproach  of  thy  widowhood  any  more. 

5  For  thy  Maker  is  thy  b  husband: 
the  Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name  ;  and 
thy  Redeemer  the  Holy  One  of  Israel ; 
The  God  of  the  whole  earth  shall  he 
be  called. 

6  For  the  Lord  hath  called  thee  as  a 
woman  forsaken  and  grieved  in  spirit, 
and  a  wife  of  youth,  when  thou  wast 
refused,  saith  thy  God. 

7  For  a  small  moment  have  I  c  for 
saken  thee;  but  with  great  mercies 
will  I  gather  thee. 

S  In  a  little  wrath  I  hid  my  face  from 
thee  for  a  moment;  but  with  ever- 
lasting kindness  will  I  have  mercy  on 
thee,  saith  the  Lord  thy  Redeemer. 

9  For  this  is  as  the  waters  of  Noah 
unto  me:  for  as  I  have  sworn  that 
tin  waters  of  Noah  should  no  more 
go  over  the  earth  ;  so  have  I  sworn 
i hat  I  would  not  be  wroth  with  thee, 
nor  rebuke  thee. 

10  For  d  the  mountains  shall  depart, 
and  the  hills  be  removed ;  but  my 

561 


Isaiah  calleth  to  repentance.  ISAIAH. 

kindness  shall  not  depart  from  thee, 
neither  shall  the  covenant  eof  my 
peace  be  removed,  saith  the  Lord 
that  hath  mercy  on  thee. 

11  TTO  thou  afflicted,  tossed  with  tem- 

fiest,  and  not  comforted,  behold,  I  will 
ay  thy  stones  f  with  fair  colours,  and 
lay  thy  foundations  with  sapphires. 

12  And  I  will  make  thy  windows  of 
agates,  and  thy  gates  of  carbuncles, 
and  all  thy  borders  of  pleasant  stones. 

13  And  Sail  thy  children  shall  be 
taught  of  the  Lord  ;  and  great  shall  be 
the  peace  of  thy  children. 

14  In  righteousness  shalt  thou  be  es- 
tablished: thou  shalt  be  far  from  op- 
pression ;  for  thou  shalt  not  fear  :  and 
from  terror;  for  hit  shall  not  come 
near  thee. 

15  IT  Behold,  they  shall  surely  gather 
together,  but  not  by  me :  whosoever 
shall  gather  together  against  thee  shall 
fall  for  thy  sake. 

16  Behold,  I  have  created  the  smith 
that  blqweth  the  coals  in  the  fire,  and 
that  bringeth  forth  an  instrument  for 
his  work;  and  I  ihave  created  the 
waster  to  destroy. 

17  No  weapon  that  is  formed  against 
thee  shall  prosper ;  and  i every  tongue 
Hiat  shall  rise  against  thee  in  judg- 
ment thou  shalt  condemn.  This  is 
the  heritage  of  the  servants  of  the 
Lord,  and  their  righteousness  k  is  of 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  LV. 

1  The  prophet,  with  the  promises  ot  Christ,  calleth  to 
faith,  6  and  to  repentance.  8  The  happy  success  of 
them  that  believe. 

HO,  every  one  that "  thirsteth,  come 
ye  to  the  waters,  and  he  that 
hath  no  money;  come  ye,  bbuy,  and 
°eat;  yea,  come,  buy  wine  and  milk 
without  money  and  without  price. 

2  Wherefore  do  ye  d  spend  money  for 
that  ichich  is  not  bread  1  and  your  la- 
bour for  that  which  satisfieth  not? 
hearken  diligently  e  unto  me,  and  eat 
ye  that  which  is  good,  and  let  your 
soul  delight  itself  in  f  fatness. 

3  Incline  your  ear,  and  come  unto 
me:  hear,  and  your  soul  shall  live; 
and  I  will  make  an  everlasting  cove- 
nant s  with  you,  even  the  sure  h  mer- 
cies of  David. 

4  Behold,  I  have  given  him  \for  a 
witness  jto  the  people,  a  leader  and 
commander  k  to  the  people. 

5  Behold,  thou  shalt  call  a  nation 
that  thou  knowest  not,  and  nations 
i  that  knew  not  thee  shall  run  unto 
thee  because  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
for  the  Holy  One  of  Israel;  for  he 
hath  glorified  thee. 

6  IT  Seek  ye  theLoRD  while  mhemay 
be  found,  call  ye  upon  him  while  he  is 
near: 

7  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and 
the  n  unrighteous  man  his  °  thoughts: 
and  let  him  return  unto  the  Lord,  and 
he  will  have  mercy  upon  him  ;  and  to 
our  God,  for  he  will  P  abundantly 
<J  pardon. 

8  IT  For  my  thoughts  are  not  your 

562 


e  2Sa.23.5. 
f  Re. 21. 18. 
g  Jn.&45. 
h  Pr.3.25, 

i  c.37.26,27. 

j  Ro.8.1,33. 

k  Ps.71.16, 
19. 
Ph.  3.9. 

a  Jn.4.10, 
14 ;  7.37. 
Re.  2 1.6. 

b  Mat.  13.44 
..46. 
Re.3.18. 

c  Ca.5.1. 

d  weigh. 
e  Mat.  22.4. 
f  Ps.63.5. 


i  Ac.13.34. 
Eze.34.23 
Jn.18.37. 


Ma.7.21.. 
23. 


s  De.32.2. 
t  Mat.24.35 
u  Ro.6.19. 

v  Je.  13.11. 

b  Lu.  12.43. 
c  c.58.13. 
d  Nu.lS.4,7 


13. 
j  lPe.2.5. 
kMat.21.13 
1  Pe.147.2. 


Exhortation  to  sanctification. 

thoughts,  neither  are  your  ways  my 
ways,  saith  the  Lord. 

9  For  r  as  the  heavens  are  higher  than 
the  earth,  so  are  my  ways  higher  than 
your  ways,  and  my  thoughts  than 
your  thoughts. 

10  For  as  the  rain  "cometh  down, 
and  the  snow  from  heaven,  and  re- 
turneth  not  thither,  but  watereth  the 
earth,  and  maketh  it  bring  forth  and 
bud,  that  it  may  give  seed  to  the  sower, 
and  bread  to  the  eater  : 

1 1  So  shall  my  word  be  that  soeth 
forth  out  of  my  mouth  :  it  shall  not 
return  unto  me  'void,  but  it  shall  ac- 
complish that  which  I  please,  and  it 
shall  prosper  in  the  thing  whereto  I 
sent  it. 

12  For  ye  shall  go  out  with  joy,  and 
be  led  forth  with  peace  :  the  moun- 
tains and  the  hills  shall  break  forth 
before  you  into  singing,  and  all  the 
trees  of  the  field  shall  clap  their  hands. 

13  Instead  u  of  the  thorn  shall  come 
up  the  fir  tree,  and  instead  of  the 
brier  shall  come  up  the  myrtle  tree : 
and  vit  shall  be  to  the  Lord  for  a 
name,  for  an  everlasting  sign  that 
shall  not  be  cut  off. 


CHAPTER  LVI. 


He  pro. 


respect  of  [ 
9  !!<■  [nveigheth  against  blind  watchmen. 

H^HUS  saith  the  Lord,  Keep  ye 
X  a  judgment,  and  do  justice :  for 
my  salvation  is  near  to  come,  and  my 
righteousness  to  be  revealed. 

2  Blessed  b  is  the  man  that  doeth 
this,  and  the  son  of  man  that  layeth 
hold  on  it ;  that  keepeth  the  sabbath 
cfrom  polluting  it,  and  keepeth  his 
hand  from  doing  any  evil. 

3  IT  Neither  let  the  son  of  the  d  stran- 
ger, that  hath  joined  himself  to  the 
Lord,  speak,  saying,  The  Lord  hath 
utterly  separated  me  from  his  people  : 
neither  let  the  e  eunuch  say,  Behold,  I 
am  a  dry  tree. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  the 
eunuchs  that  keep  my  sabbaths,  and 
choose  the  things  that  please  me,  and 
take  hold  of  my  covenant  ; 

5  Even  unto  them  will  I  give  in  my 
f  house  and  within  my  walls  a  place 
and  a  name  better  s  than  of  sons  and 
of  daughters  :  I  will  give  them  an 
everlasting  name,  that  shall  not  be 
cut  off. 

6  Also  the  sons  of  the  stranger,  that 
join  h  themselves  to  the  Lord,  to  serve 
him,  and  to  love  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  to  be  his  servants,  every  one 
that  keepeth  the  sabbath  from  pol- 
luting it,  and  taketh  hold  of  my  cove- 
nant ; 

7  Even  i  them  will  I  bring  to  my  holy 
mountain,  and  make  them  joyful  in 
my  house  of  prayer  :  their  burnt-offer- 
ings and  their  sacrifices  j  shall  be  ac- 
cepted upon  mine  altar ;  for  k  my  house 
shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer  for 
all  people. 

8  The  Lord  God  which  gathereth  the 
outcasts  i  of  Israel  saith,  Yet  will  I 


Idolatry  of  the  Jexcs. 

gather  others  m  to  him,  "beside  those 
that  are  gathered  unto  him. 

9  IT  AH  ye  beasts  of  the  field,  come  to 
devour,  yea,  all  ye  beasts  in  the  forest. 

10  His  watchmen  are  blind  :  they  arc 
all  ignorant,  they  are  all  dumb  dogs, 
they  cannot  bark;  "sleeping,  lying 
down,  loving  to  slumber. 

11  Yea,  they  are p greedy  dogs  u-hirh 
lean  never  have  enough,  and  they  are 
shepherds  that  cannot  understand  : 
they  all  look  to  their  own  way,  every 
one  for  Ins  gam,  from  his  quarter. 

12  Conic  \c.  soy  they,  1  will  fetch 
wine  ;  and  we  will  till  ourselves  with 
strong  drink;  and  to-morrow  shall  be 
as  this  day,  and  much  more  abun- 
dant. 

CHAPTER  LVH. 

:  i.i.'.      I.'.  II..  '.'.iiclh  evaugeli- 

Tlli:  righteous  pcrisheth,  and  no 
man  layetfa  itto  heart:  and  a  mer- 
ciful men  are  taken  away,  none  con- 
sidering that  the  righteous  is  taken 
away  b  from  the  evil  to  come. 

2  He  shall  c  enter  into  peace:  they 
shall  rest  in  their  beds,  each  one  walk- 
ing <i  in  his  'Uprightness. 

3  If  But  draw  near  hither,  ye  sons  of 
the  sorceress,  the  seed  of  the  adul- 
terer and  the  whore. 

4  Against  whom  do  ye  sport  your- 
selves? against  whom  make  ye  a  wide 
mouth,  and  draw  out  the  tongue  ?  are 
ye  not  children  of  transgression,  a  seed 
of  falsehood, 

5  Inflaming  yourselves  fwith  idols 
e  under  every  green  tree,  slaying  h  the 
children  in  the  valleys  under  the  clefts 
of  the  rocks? 

G  Among  the  smooth  stones  of  the 
stream  is  thy  portion;  they,  they  are 
thy  lot :  even  to  them  hast  thou  pour- 
ed a  drink-offering,  thou  hast  offered 
a  meat-offering.  Should  I  receive 
comfort  in  these? 

7  Upon  a  lofty  and  high  mountain 
hast  thou  set  thy  bed :  even  thither 
wentest  thou  up  to  offer  sacrifice. 

8  Behind  the  doors  also  and  the  posts 
hast  thou  set  up  thy  remembrance  :  i  for 
thou  hast  discovered  thyself  to  another 
than  me,  and  art  gone  up;  thou  hast 
enlarged  thy  bed,  and  jmade  thee  (/ 
covenant  with  them  ;  thou  lovedst 
their  bed  k  where  thou  sawest  it. 

9  And  thou  i  wentest  to  the  king  with 
m  ointment,  and  didst  increase  thy  per- 
fumes, and  didst  send  thy  messengers 
far  off,  and  didst  debase  thyself  even 
unto  hell. 

10  Thou  art  wearied  in  the  "great- 
ness of  thy  way  ;  yet  saidst  thou  not. 
There  is  no  bone:  thou  hast  found 
the  "life  of  thy  hand;  therefore  thou 
wast  not  grieved. 

1 1  And  of  whom  hast  thou  been  afraid 
or  feared,  that  thou  hast  lied,  and  hast 
not  remembered  me,  nor  laid  it  to  thy  1 1 
heart?    have  Pnot  I   held  my  peace 
even  of  old,  and  thoufearest  me  not? 

12  I  will  declare   thy  righteousness,  | J 


CHAP.  LVII.,  I. VIII. 


Promises  to  the  penitent. 


IhcrciL 

I 

,.    ;.„,,„,   .I/" 

<f/<i"!ll'  . 
q  k/i'nr'  tint 

fied. 
a  men  of 


■ 
d  ™.W°rc 

e  Ro.14.13. 

f  at, among 

g2Ki.17.10, 

&c. 
h  2KU6.3.4 


Iv.-.l 


23.2,  &c. 

,'.■",■",•■'. 

«.//|:U-,.l 


speclcdst. 
ii  Ho.12.1. 
i  Je.2.36. 


!\  1(0.9. 
.Mi  7  IV 
i  Je.6.13. 


a  Ep.2.13, 

I.  Pr.4  Hi,i7 
.  SKi.9.22. 

a  with  the 

c  Mal.3.14. 
d  Le.  16.29, 


and  thy  works ;  for  they  shall  not  profit 
thee. 

13  IT  When  thou  criest,  let  thy  com- 
panifis  deliver  thee;  but  the  wind  shall 

carry  them  all  away  ;  vanity  shall  take 
them  ■■  but  'i  he  that  putteth  his  trustin 
me  shall  possess  the  land,  and  shall 
inherit  my  holy  mountain  ; 

14  And  shall  say,  Cast  ye  up,  cast  ye 
up,  prepare  the  way,  take"  up  the  stum- 
bling-block r  out  of  the  way  of  my  peo- 
ple. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  high  and  lofty 
One  that  inhabiteth  eternity,  whose 
name  is  Holy;  I  dwell  in  the  high  and 
B  holy  place,  with  him  also  l  that  is  of 
a  contrite  and  humble  spirit,  to  revive 
"  the  spirit  of  the  humble,  and  to  re- 
vive the  heart  of  the  contrite  ones. 

16  For  vl  will  not  contend  for  ever, 
neither  will  I  be  always  wroth  :  for  the 
spirit  should  fail  before  me,  and  the 
souls  which  I  have  made. 

17  For  the  iniquity  of  his  wcovetous- 
ness  was  I  wroth,  and  smote  him  :  I 
hid  me,  and  was  wroth,  and  he  went 
on  *  frowardly  in  the  way  of  his  heart. 

18  1  have  seen  his  ways,  and  will 
yheal  him  :  I  will  lead  him  also,  and 
restore  comforts  unto  him  and  to  his 
mourners. 

19  I  create  the  fruit  7-  of  the  lips; 
Peace,  peace  to  him  that  is  far  "off, 
and  to  h  im  that  is  near,  saith  the  Lord  ; 
and  I  will  heal  him. 

20  But  the  wicked  are  like  the  trou- 
bled sea,  when  it  cannot  b  rest,  whose 
waters  cast  up  mire  and  dirt. 

21  There  is  no  c  peace,  saith  my  God, 
to  the  wicked. 

CHAPTER  LVIII. 

t  The  prophet,  being  senl  tn  repmve  hypocrisy,  3  ex- 
im.-...  ih  a  cuunteiieil   fa  si  ami. i  line.     S   lie  ile.-laretli 

v.lmt  promises  are  due  LuHo  godliness,  13  and  to  the 
keeping  ol  the  sabbath. 

CRY  a  aloud,  spare  not,  lift  up  thy 
voice  like  a  trumpet,  and  show  my 
people  their  transgression,  and  the 
house  of  Jacob  their  sins. 

2  Yet  b  they  seek  me  daily,  and  de- 
light to  know  my  ways,  as  a  nation 
that  did  righteousness,  and  forsook 
not  the  ordinance  of  their  God  :  they 
ask  of  me  the  ordinances  of  justice; 
they  take  delight  in  approaching  to 
God. 

3  c  Wherefore  have  we  fasted,  say 
they,  and  thou  seest  not  ?  wherefore 
have  we  afflicted  dour  soul,  and  thou 
takest  no  knowledge  ?  Behold,  in  the 
day  of  your  fast  ye  find  pleasure,  and 
exact  all  vour  '  labours. 

4  Behold,  ye  fast  for  strife  and  debate, 
and  to  smite  fwith  the  fist  of  wicked- 
ness :  ye  -  shall  not  fast  as  ye  do  this 
day,  to  make  your  voice  to  be  heard  on 
high. 

5  Is  it  such  h  a  fast  that  I  have  cho- 
sen ?  ia  day  for  a  man  to  afflict  his 
soul  .'  is  il  to  bow  down  his  head  as  a 
bulrush ;  and  to  spread  j  sackcloth 
and  ashes  under  him  ?  wilt  thou  call 
this  a  fast,  and  an  acceptable  day  to 
the  Lord  ? 

563 


The  sins  of  the  Jews. 

6  Is  not  this  the  fast  that  I  have  c  o- 
sen  1  to  loose  k  the  bands  of  wicked- 
ness, to  undo  the  1  heavy  m  burdens, 
and  to  let  the  n  oppressed  go  °  free,  and 
that  ye  break  every  yoke  ? 

7  Is  it  not  to  deal  thy  bread  to  the 
hungry,  and  that  thou  bring  the  poor 
that  are  p  cast  out  to  thy  house  ?  when 
thou  seest  the  naked,  that  thou  cover 
him ;  and  that  thou  hide  not  thyself 
from  thine  own  flesh  7 

8  IT  Then  i  shall  thy  light  break  forth 
as  the  morning,  and  thy  health  shall 
spring  forth  speedily :  and  thy  right- 
eousness shall  go  before  thee  ;  the  glo- 
ry of  the  Lord  shall r  be  thy  rereward. 

9  Then  shalt  thou  call,  and  the  Lord 
shall  answer :  thou  shalt  cry,  and  he 
shall  say,  Here  I  am.  If  thou  take 
away  from  the  midst  of  thee  the  yoke, 
the  putting  forth  of  the  finger,  and 
speaking  vanity ; 

10  And  if  thou  draw  out  thy  soul  to 
the  hungry,  and  satisfy  the  afflicted 
soul;  then  shall  thy  light  rise  in  ob- 
scurity, and  thy  darkness  be  as  the 
noon-day : 

11  And  the  Lord  shall  guide  thee 
continually,  and  satisfy  thy  soul  in 
s' drought,  and  make  fat  thy  bones: 
and  thou  shalt  be  like  a  watered  gar- 
den, and  like  a  spring  of  water,  whose 
waters  u  fail  not. 

12  And  they  that  shall  be  of  thee  shall 
build  the  old  waste  places  :  thou  shalt 
raise  up  the  foundations  of  many  gene- 
rations ;  and  thou  shalt  be  called,  The 
repairer  of  the  breach,  The  restorer  of 
paths  to  dwell  in. 

13  IT  If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from 
the  sabbath,  from  doing  thy  pleasure 
on  my  holy  day ;  and  call  the  sabbath 
a  delight,  the  holy  of  the  Lord,  ho- 
nourable; and  shalt  honour  him,  not 
doing  thine  own  ways,  nor  finding 
thine  own  pleasure,  nor  speaking  thine 
own  words : 

14  Then  shalt  thou  delight  thyself  in 
the  Lord;  and  I  will  cause  thee  to 
ride  upon  the  high  places  of  the  earth, 
and  feed  thee  with  the  heritage  of  Ja- 
cob thy  father :  for  the  mouth  of  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

CHAPTER  LIX. 

1  The  damnable  nature  ol  sin.  3  The  sins  nl  the  Jews. 
9  Calamity  is  for  sin.  Hi  .Salvation  is  only  of  God. 
20  The  covenant  of  the  Redeemer. 

BEHOLD,  the  Lord's  hand  is  not 
shortened,  that  it  cannot  save; 
neither  his  ear  heavy,  that  it  cannot 
hear: 

2  But  your  iniquities  have  separated 
between  you  and  your  God,  and  vour 
sins  have  a  hid  his  face  from  you,  that 
he  will  not  hear. 

3  For  b  your  hands  are  defiled  with 
blood,  and  your  fingers  with  iniquity ; 
your  lips  have  spoken  lies,  your  tongue 
hath  muttered  perverseness. 

4  None  calleth  for  justice,  nor  any 
pleadeth  for  truth:  they  trust  in  va- 
nity, and  speak  lies ;  they  conceive 
mischief,  and  bring  forth  iniquity. 

5  They  hatch  <=  cockatrice's  eggs,  and 

554 


ISAIAH. 

A.  M.  3292. 
B.  C.  712. 

k  Jo.3.5..10 

1  bundles  of 

m  Ne.5.10.. 
12. 

n  broken. 

0  Je  34.8, 

p  or,  afflict- 
ed. 

q  Job  11.17. 

'swS* 

s  droughts. 

t  Ps.37.19. 

u  lie,  or, 

lam  hide'. 

b  c.1.15 

e  or,adders 

d  or,  sprin- 
kled is.  as 
if  tliere 

e  Mat.3.7. 
12.34. 

f  Ro.3.15, 
fcc. 

g  breaking. 

hot, right. 

i  Ps.  125.5. 
Pr.28.18. 

j  La.5.16, 
17. 

k  De.2S.29. 

1   Am.8.9. 

m  Eze.7.16. 

n  Je.8.15. 

0  Da.9.5, 

p  c.48.8. 
Je.2.19..21 

q  Mat.12.34 

counted 
Ho.9.7. 

t  Eze.22.30. 

u  Ps.93.1. 

v  Ep.6.U, 
17. 

w  Jn.2.17. 

y  Lu.  19.27. 

z  HaLl.ll. 

a  Re.  12. 15, 
16. 

b  put  him 

0  Ro.11.26. 

d  He.  12. 14. 

Salvation  is  only  of  God. 
weave  the  spider's  web  :  he  that  eateth 
of  their  eggs  dicth,  and  that  which  is 
d  crushed  breaketh  out  into  a  *  viper. 

6  Their  webs  shall  not  become  gar- 
ments, neither  shall  they  cover  them- 
selves with  their  works  :  their  works 
are  works  of  iniquity,  and  the  act  of 
violence  is  in  their  hands. 

7  Their  ffeet  run  to  evil,  and  they 
make  haste  to  shed  innocent  blood: 
their  thoughts  are  thoughts  of  iniquity ; 
wasting  and  s  destruction  are  in  their 
paths. 

8  The  way  of  peace  they  know  not ; 
and  there  is  no  "  judgment  in  their  go- 
ings :  they  have  made  them  crooked 
■  paths  :  whosoever  goeth  therein  shall 
not  know  peace. 

9  Therefore  J  is  judgment  far  from  us, 
neither  doth  justice  overtake  us  :  we 
wait  for  light,  but  behold  obscurity; 
for  brightness,  but  we  walk  in  dark- 
ness. 

10  We  k  grope  for  the  wall  like  the 
blind,  and  we  grope  as  if  we  had  no 
eves :  i  we  stumble  at  noon-day  as  in 
the  night ;  we  are  in  desolate  places  as 
dead  men. 

1 1  We  roar  all  like  bears,  and  m  mourn 
sore  like  doves :  we  look  n  for  judg- 
ment, but  there  is  none;  for  salvation, 
but  it  is  far  off  from  us. 

12  For  °  our  transgressions  are  multi- 
plied before  thee,  and  our  sins  testify 
against  us  :  for  our  transgressions  ore 
with  us  ;  and  as  for  our  iniquities,  we 
know  them  ; 

13  In  transgressing  and  lying  P  against 
the  Lord,  and  departing  away  from 
our  God,  speaking  oppression  and  re- 
volt, conceiving  and  uttering  from  the 
i  heart  words  of  falsehood. 

14  And  judgment  is  turned  away 
backward,  and  justice  standeth  afar 
oft':  for  truth  is  fallen  in  the  street,  and 
equity  cannot  enter. 

15  Yea,  truth  faileth  ;  and  he  that  de- 
parteth  from  evil  r  maketh  himself  a 
prey :  and  the  Lord  saw  it,  and  it 
s  displeased  him  that  there  was  no  judg- 
ment. 

16  IT  And  t  he  saw  that  there  teas  no 
man,  and  wondered  that  there  was  no 
intercessor:  therefore  his  arm  "brought 
salvation  unto  him  ;  and  his  righteous- 
ness, it  sustained  him. 

17  For  he  put  on  »  righteousness  as  a 
breast-plate,  and  a  helmet  of  salvation 
upon  his  head  ;  and  he  put  on  the  gar- 
ments of  vengeance  for  clothing,  and 
was  clad  with  zeal  w  as  a  cloak. 

18  According  to  their  x  deeds,  accord- 
ingly he  will  repay,  fury  to  his  adver- 
saries, recompense  to  his  y  enemies ;  to 
the  islands  he  will  repay  recompense. 

19  So  z  shall  they  fear  the  name  of 
the  Lord  from  the  west,  and  his  glory 
from  the  rising  of  the  sun.  When  the 
enemy  shall  come  in  like  a  a  flood,  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  b  lift  up  a 
standard  against  him. 

20  IT  And  c  the  Redeemer  shall  come 
to  Zion,  and  unto  them  that  turn  <*  from 


The  glory  of  the  church, 
transgression  in  Jacob,  saith  the  Lord. 
21  As  for  me,  this  is  my  ■  covenant 
with  them,  saith  the  Lord  ;  My  spirit 
that  is  upon  thee,  and  my  words  which 
I  have  put  in  thy  mouth,  shall  not  de- 
part <mt  of  thy  mouth,  nor  out  of  the 
mouth  of  thy  seed,  nor  out  of  the 
mouth  of  thy  seed's  seed,  saith  the 
Lord,  from  henceforth  and  for  ever. 

CHAPTER  LX. 
1  The  glorj  i    u     loceaof  itie 

L5  and  the  great  blessings  after  a  short  atlhc- 

ARISE,  •  shine;  for  thy  light  bis 
come,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
is  risen  upon  thee. 

2  For.  behold,  the  darkness  shall  co- 
ver the  earth,  and  gross  darkness  the 
people :  but  the  Lord  c  shall  arise  upon 
thee,  and  his  glory  shall  be  seen  upon 
thee. 

3  And  the  Gentiles  shall  come  to  thy 
light,  and  kings  J  to  the  brightness  of 
thy  rising. 

4  Lift  up  thine  eyes  round  about,  and 
see:  all  they  gather  themselves  toge- 
ther, they  come  to  thee  :  thy  sons  shall 
come  from  far,  and  thy  daughters  shall 
be  nursed  at  thy  side. 

6  Then  thou  shalt  see,  and  flow  toge- 
ther, and  thy  heart  shall  fear,  and  be 
enlarged;  because  ethe  f abundance 
of  the  sea  shall  be  converted  unto  thee, 
the  ?  forces  of  the  Gentiles  shall  come 
unto  thee. 

6  The  multitude  of  camels  shall  cover 
thee,  the  dromedaries  of  h  Midian  and 
Ephah ;  all  thev  from  Sheba  >  shall 
come:  they  shall  bring  i  gold  and  in- 

I  and  they  shall  show  forth  the 
praises  of  the  Lord. 

7  All  the  flocks  of  Kedar  shall  be  ga- 
thered together  unto  thee,  the  rams  of 
Nebaioth  shall  minister  unto  thee : 
they  shall  come  up  with  acceptance 
on  mine  altar,  and  I  k  will  glorify  the 
house  of  my  glory. 

8  Who  are  these  that  fly  as  a  cloud, 
and  as  the  doves  to  their  windows? 

9  Surely  the  isles  i  shall  wait  for  me, 
and  the  ships  of  Tarshish  first,  to 
bring  thy  sons  from  far,  their  m  silver 
and  their  gold  with  them,  unto  the 
name  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  to  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel,  because  he  hath 
glorified  thee. 

10  And  the  sons  of  strangers  n  shall 
build  up  thy  walls,  and  theirkings  shall 
minister  unto  thee  :  for  °in  my  wrath 
I  smote  thee,  but  in  my  favour  have  I 
had  mercy  on  thee. 

11  Therefore  thy  gates  shall  be  P  open 
continually;  they  shall  not  be  shut  day 
nor  night;  that  men  may  bring  unto 
thee  the  forces  of  the  Gentiles,  and 
that  their  kings  may  be  brought. 

IS  For  the  nation  and  kingdom  that 
will  not  serve  thee  shall  perish;  yea, 
(hose  nations  shall  be  uttedy  wasted. 

13  The  glorv  of  Lebanon  "shall  come 
unto  thee,  the  fir  tree,  the  pine  tree, 
and  the  box  together,  to  beautify r  the 
place  of  my  sanctuary;  and  I  will 
make  the  place  of  my  feet  9glorious. 


Ep.5.8. 

Mai.  4.2. 


',',ni',!",', 


c.Gl.6. 
h  Ge.25.4,13 
i  Ps.72.10. 
j  MaL2.lL 
k  Hag.2.7,9 
1  c.42.4. 
„,  Pb.G8.aO, 

31. 

Zec.14.14. 
n  Zec.6.15. 
o  c.57.17. 
p  Re.21.25. 
q  Ho.14.6,7 

Ps.96.6. 

Ps.132.7. 


CHAP.  LX.,  LXI.         in  the  access  of  the  Gentiles. 

14  The  sons  also  of  them  that  af- 
flicted thee  shall  come  bending  unto 
thee;  and  all  they  that  despised  thee 
shall  '  bow  themselves  down  at  the 
soles  of  thy  feet;  and  they  shall  call 
thee,  The  city  ot  the  Lord,  The  Zion 
»  of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

1  r>  U  Whereas  thou  hast  been  v  for- 
saken and  hated,  so  that  w  no  man 
went  through  thee,  I  will  make  thee 
an  eternal  x  excellency,  a  joy  of  many 
generations. 

1(3  Thou  y  shalt  also  suck  the  milk  of 
the  Gentiles,  and  shalt  suck  the  breast 
of  kings :  and  thou  shalt  know  that 1 1 
the  Lord  am  thy  Saviour  and  thy  Re- 
deemer, the  mighty  One  of  Jacob. 

17  For  brass  I  will  bring  gold,  and 
for  iron  I  will  bring  silver,  and  for 
wood  brass,  and  for  stones  iron:  I 
will  also  make  thy  officers  peace,  and 
thine  exactors  a  righteousness. 

18  Violence  shall  no  more  be  heard  in 
thy  land,  wasting  nor  destruction 
within  thv  borders;  but  thou  shalt  call 
thy  b  walls  Salvation,  and  thy  gates 
Praise. 

19  The  c  sun  shall  be  no  more  thy 
light  by  day;  neither  for  brightness 
shall  the  moon  give  light  unto  thee : 
but  the  Lord  shall  be  unto  thee  an 
everlasting  light,  and  thy  God  d  thy 
glory. 

20  Thy  sun  shall  no  more  go  down ; 
neither  shall  thy  moon  withdraw  it- 
self: for  the  Lord  shall  be  thine  ever- 
lasting light,  and  the  days  of  thy 
e  mourning  shall  be  ended. 

21  Thy  people  also  shall  be  all  f  right- 
eous :  they  s  shall  inherit  the  land  tfor 
ever,  the  i  branch  of  my  i  planting,  the 
work  k  of  my  hands,  that  I  may  be 
glorified. 

22  A  little  one  shall  become  a  thou- 
sand, and  a  small  one  a  strong  nation  : 
I  the  Lord  will  hasten  it  in  his  time. 

CHAPTER  LXI. 

1  The  office  of  Christ.    4  The  forwardness,  7  and  bless- 
ings of  the  faithful. 

THE  a  Spirit  of  the  Lord  God  is 
upon  b  me ;  because  the  Lori> 
hath  c  anointed  me  to  preach  good  ti- 
dings unto  the  meek ;  he  hath  sent  me 
to  bind  up  the  d  broken-hearted,  to  pro- 
claim liberty  to  e  the  captives,  and  the 
opening  of  the  prison  to  them  that  are 
f  bound ; 

2  To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  ?of 
the  Lord,  and  thedayofvengeancehof 
our  God ;  to  comfort  all  that  i  mourn ; 

3  To  appoint  unto  them  that  mourn 
in  Zion,  to  give  unto  them  beauty  for 
ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  J  for  mourning,  the 
garment  of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  hea- 
viness ;  that  they  might  be  called  trees 
of  righteousness,  the  planting  k  of  the 
Lord,  that  he  might  be  glorified. 

4  IT  And  they  shall  build  i  the  old 
wastes,  they  shall  raise  up  the  former 
desolations,  and  they  shall  repair  the 
waste  cities,  the  desolations  of  many 
generations. 

5  And  strangers  shall  stand  and  feed 
565 


t  Re.3.9. 

u  He.  12.22. 


i  Jn.15.2. 
j  Ps.92.13. 
k  Ep.2.10. 


c  Ps.45.7. 
d  Ps.  147.3. 
e  Jn.8.31.. 


2Co.6.2. 
.  2Th.l.9. 
Ma.5.4. 


God's  promise  to  his  church. 

your  flocks,  and  the  sons  of  the  alien 
shall  be  your  ploughmen  and  your 
vine-dressers. 

6  But  ye  shall  be  named  the  m  Priests 
of  the  Lord  :  7?ie?t  shall  call  you  the 
n  Ministers  of  our  God :  ye  shall  eat 
the  riches  of  the  Gentiles,  and  in  their 
glory  shall  ye  boast  yourselves. 

7  For  your  shame  ye  shall  have  °  dou- 
ble ;  and  for  confusion  they  shall  re- 
joice in  their  portion  :  therefore  in  their 
land  they  shall  possess  the  double: 
everlasting  joy  shall  be  unto  them. 

8  For  I  the  Lord  love  judgment,  I 
hate  robbery  for  burnt-offering ;  and  I 
will  direct  their  work  in  truth,  and  I 
will  make  an  everlasting  covenant 
p  with  them. 

9  And  their  seed  shall  be  known 
among  the  Gentiles,  and  their  off- 
spring among  the  people :  all  that  see 
them  shall  acknowledge  them,  that 
they  are  the  seed  which  the  Lord  hath 
blessed. 

10  I  will  greatly  rejoice  i  in  the^LoRD, 
my  soul  shall  be  joyful  in  my  God ;  for 
he  hath  clothed  me  with  the  garments 
of  salvation,  he  hath  coverea  me  with 
the  robe  of r  righteousness,  as  a  bride- 
groom s  decketh  himself  with  orna- 
ments, and  as  a  bride  adorneth  '  her- 
self with  her  jewels. 

11  For  as  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
her  bud,  and  as  the  garden  causeth 
the  things  that  are  sown  in  it  to  spring 
forth  ;  so  the  Lord  God  will  cause 
u  righteousness  and  praise  v  to  spring 
forth  before  all  the  nations. 

CHAPTER  LXII. 

1  The  fervent  desire  of  the  prophet  to  confirm  the  church 

in  God's  promises.    5  Tfie  office  of  the  miiiisi-'i-.s  { 

which  they  are  incited)  in  preaching  the  gospel,  10  and 
preparing  the  people  thereto. 

T70R  Zion's  sake  will  I  not  hold  my 
X.  peace,  and  for  Jerusalem's  sake  I 
will  not  a  rest,  until  the  righteousness 
thereof  go  forth  as  b  brightness,  and 
the  salvation  thereof  as  a  lamp  that 
burneth. 

2  And  the  Gentiles  shall  see  thy  right- 
eousness, and  all  kings  thy  glory :  and 
thou  shalt  be  called  by  a  new  cname. 
which  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  shall 
name. 

3  Thou  shalt  also  be  a  crown  dof 
glory  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord,  and  a 
royal  diadem  in  the  hand  of  thy  God. 

4  Thou  shalt  no  more  be  termed 
e  Forsaken ;  neither  shall  thy  land  any 
more  be  termed  Desolate :  but  thou 
shalt  be  called  f  Hephzi-bah,  and  thy 
land  =  Beulah:  for  the  Lord  delighteth 
in  thee,  and  thy  land  shall  be  "  mar- 
ried. 

5  For  as  a  young  man  marrieth  a  vir- 
gin, so  shall  thy  sons  marry  thee :  and 
■  as  the  bridegroom  rejoiceth  over  the 
bride,  so  shall  thy  God  rejoice  J  over 
thee. 

6  IT  I  have  set  watchmen  upon  thy 
walls,  O  Jerusalem,  which  shall  never 
hold  their  peace  day  nor  night :  ye 
that  k  make  mention  of  the  Lord,  keep 
not  silence, 

566 


n  Ex.  19.6. 
I  IV2..3.9. 
Rc.L6. 

l  Rze.44.11 
En.4,1, 


q  Ne.8.*. 
Ilalj.3.17, 
18. 
Ro.J4.17. 

r  Re.19.8. 

t  Ee.21.2. 
u  Ps.72.3. 


a  ver.6,7. 

b  Pr.4.18. 

o  Re.2.17. 

d  Zec.9.16. 

e  Ho.1.10. 
He.  13.5. 

f  i.  e.  my 

delight  is 
inker. 

g  LB.  Mar- 
Re.21.9, 


ID. 

with  the 

jbyofthe 

bnde- 


LORD's 

silence. 
a  If  1  give. 
i  c.57,14. 

Ex.  17. 15. 


s  Eze.34.11 
..16. 
Jn.4.23. 

a  decked. 

b  Re.19.13, 
15. 

c  Zep.3.8. 

d  Je.23.56, 
27. 

e  Ho.2.19. 

f  Ps.63.3. 


Christ  showeth  his  power. 

7  And  give  him  no  1  rest,  till  he  esta- 
blish, and  till  he  make  Jerusalem  a 
praise  in  the  earth. 

8  IT  The  Lord  hath  sworn  by  his  right 
hand,  and  by  the  arm  of  his  strength, 
"»  Surely  I  will  no  more  give  thy  corn 
to  be  meat  for  thine  enemies  ;  and  the 
sons  of  the  stranger  shall  not  drink 
thy  wine,  for  the  which  thou  hast  la- 
boured : 

9  But  they  that  have  gathered  it 
shall  eat  it,  and  praise  the  Lord  ;  and 
they  that  have  brought  it  together 
shall  drink  it  in  the  courts  of  my  holi- 
ness. 

10  IT  Go  through,  go  through  the 
gates ;  n  prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  peo- 
ple; cast  up,  cast  up  the  highway; 
gather  out  the  stones ;  lift  up  a  stand- 
ard °for  the  people. 

11  Behold,  the  Lord  hath  proclaimed 
unto  the  end  of  the  world,  Say  ye  to 
the  daughter  of  Zion,  Behold,  thy 
p  salvation  cometh  ;  behold,  his  re- 
ward tis  with  him,  and  his  rwork 
before  him. 

12  And  they  shall  call  them.  The  holy 
people,  The  redeemed  of  the  Lord  : 
and  thou  shalt  be  called,  Sought  "out, 
A  city  not  forsaken. 

CHAPTER  LX1H. 

1  Christ  showeth  who  he  is,  2  what  his  victory  over  his 
enemies,  7  and  what  his  mercy  toward  his  church.  10 
In  Ins  just  wrath  lie  remembereth  In-  free  mercy.  15 
The  church,  in  their  prayer,  17  and  complaint,  profess 
their  faith. 

WHO  is  this  that  cometh  from 
Edom,  with  dyed  garments  from 
Bozrah  1  this  that  is  a  glorious  in  his 
apparel,  travelling  in  the  greatness  of 
his  strength  1  I  that  speak  in  right- 
eousness, mighty  to  save. 

2  Wherefore  °  art  thou  red  in  thine 
apparel,  and  thy  garments  like  him 
that  treadeth  in  the  wine-fat  1 

3 1  have  trodden  the  wine-press  alone ; 
and  of  the  people  there  was  none  with 
me :  for  I  will  tread  them  in  mine  an- 
ger, and  trample  them  in  my  fury ;  and 
their  blood  shall  be  sprinkled  upon  my 
garments,  and  I  will  stain  all  my  rai- 
ment. 

4  For  the  day  c  of  vengeance  is  in 
my  heart,  and  the  year  of  my  re- 
deemed is  come. 

5  And  I  looked,  and  there  was  none 
to  help ;  and  I  wondered  that  there  was 
none  to  uphold  :  therefore  mine  own 
arm  brought  salvation  unto  me ;  and 
my  fury,  it  upheld  me. 

6  And  I  will  tread  down  the  people  in 
mine  anger,  and  make  them  drunk  d  in 
my  fury,  and  I  will  bring  down,  their 
strength  to  the  earth. 

7  IT  I  will  mention  the  e  loving-kind- 
nesses of  the  Lord,  And  the  praises  f  of 
the  Lord,  according  to  all  that  the 
Lord  hath  bestowed  on  us,  and  the 
great  goodness  toward  the  house  of 
Israel,  which  he  hath  bestowed  on 
them  according  to  his  mercies,  and 
according  to  the  multitude  of  his  lo- 
ving-kindnesses. 

8  For  he  said,  Surely  they  are  my 


The  church  pro/ess  their  faith.  CHAP 
people,  children  that  will  not  lie:  so  he 
was  i  heir  Saviour. 

9  In  all  their  affliction  ?he  was  af- 
flicted, and  the  angel  bofhis  presence 
saved  them  :  in  his  love  and  in  his 
pity  he  redeemed  them  j  and  he  bare 
i  them,  anil  carried  them  all  the  days 
of  old. 

10  But  they  rebelled,  and  vexed  J  his 
holy  Spirit :  therefore  be  was  turned  to 
be  their  k  enemy,  and  he  fought  against 
them. 

11  Then  he  remembered  i  the 

old,    Moses,   and  his  people,  saying, 

Where  /..  he  thai  brought  them  up  out 
of  the  sea  with  the  m  shepherd  of  his 

flock  I  where  is  he  that  put  his  holy 
Spirit  "within  him  1 

13  That  led  them  by  the  right  hand  of 
Moses  with  his  glorious  arm,  dividing 
the  °  water  before  them,  to  make  him- 
self an  everlasting  name'? 

13  That  led  them  through  the  deep, 
as  a  horse  in  the  wilderness,  that  they 
should  not  stumble  7 

14  As  a  beast  goeth  down  into  the 
valley,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caused 
him  to  rest :  so  didst  thou  lead  thy 
people,  to  Pmake  thyself  a  glorious 
name. 

15  IT  Look  down  from  heaven,  and 
behold  from  the  habitation  i  of  thy  ho- 
liness and  of  thy  glory :  where  is  thy 
zeal  and  thy  strength,  the  r  sounding 
of  thy  s  bowels  and  of  thy  mercies  to- 
ward me  7  are  they  restrained  7 

16  Doubtless  thou  art  our  father, 
though  Abraham  be  ignorant  of  us, 
and  Israel  acknowledge  us  not :  thou, 
OLord,  art  our  Father,  'our  Redeem- 
er; thy  name  is  from  everlasting. 

17  O  Lord,  why  hast  thou  made  us 
to  err  u  from  thy  ways,  and  hardened 
r  our  heart  from  thy  fear  ?  Return 
w  for  thv  servants'  sake,  the  tribes  of 
thine  inheritance. 

18  The  people  of  thy  holiness  have 
possessed  it  but  a  little  while :  our 
adversaries  have  trodden  down  xthy 
sanctuary. 

19  We  are  thine :  thou  never  barest 
rule  over  them  ;  J  they  were  not  call- 
ed by  thy  name. 

CHAPTER  LX1V. 

1  The  church  prayeth  for  the  illustration  of  Gwl's  power. 

5  Celebrating  Coil's  mercy,  it  maketh  confession  til'  tli,-ir 

natural  corruptions.   9  licoinpluinetli  of  their  affliction. 


Ex.14.19. 
Dc.32.11, 


1  Le.26.42. 

in  or,  xhep- 


p  2Sa.7.23. 
q  2Ch.30.27 


Itu.9.17, 

IS. 
w  Ps.90.13. 
x  Pb.74.6..8 
y  or,  </<y 

7io(  call- 
ed upon 
0u  m. 

a  Pa.  144.5. 

b  :n.5.5. 
Mi.  1.4. 

o  the  fire  oj 
meltings. 

d  Ps.65.5. 

e  Hab.3.3,6. 

f  1  Co.2.9. 


OH  a  that  thou  wouldest  rend  the 
heavens,  that  thou  wouldest  come 
down,  that  the  mountains  b  might 
flow  down  at  thy  presence, 

2  As  when  c  the  melting  fire  burnetii, 
the  fire  causeth  the  waters  to  boil,  to 
make  thy  name*known  to  thine  ad- 
versaries, that  the  nations  may  tremble 
at  thy  presence! 

3  When  thou  didst  terrible  a  things 
which  we  looked  not  for,  thou  earnest 
down,  the  mountains  c  flowed  down 
at  thy  presence. 

4  IT  For  f  since  the  beginning  of  the 
world  men  have  not  heard,  nor  per- 
ceived by  the  ear,  neither  hath  the  eye 


<;,,d  In- 
side tliee 

ethsofo, 


i  Mal.3.6. 
]  Ph.3.9. 

k  Ho.7  7. 
1  Ho.5.15. 

n  by  the 

Job  8.4. 
o  Je.18.6. 
p  Ps.79.8, 

q  La.2.7. 
r  c.42.14. 

a  Uo.9.24, 


LXV.      The  complaint  of  the  church. 

sseen,  O  God,  beside  thee,  what  he 
hath  prepared  for  him  that  waitelh  for 
him. 

5  Thou  h  meetest  him  that  rejoiceth 
and  worketh  righteousness,  those  that 
remember  thee  in  thy  ways:  behold, 
thou  art  wroth  ;  for  we  have  sinned  : 
in  those  is  i  continuance,  and  we  shall 
be  saved. 

6  But  we  are  all  as  an  unclean  thing, 
and  all  our  j  righteousnesses  are  as 
filthy  rags ;  and  we  all  do  fade  as  a 
leaf;  and  our  iniquities,  like  the  wind, 
have  taken  us  away.  . 

7  And  k  there  is  none  that  calleth 
upon  thy  name,  that  stirreth  up  him- 
self to  take  hold  of  thee  :  for  thou 
hast  hid  i  thy  face  from  us,  and  hast 
™  consumed  us,  "because  of  our  iniqui- 
ties. 

8  But  now,  O  Lord,  thou  art  our  fa- 
ther ;  we  °  are  the  clay,  and  thou  our 
potter;  and  we  all  are  the  work  of 
thy  hand. 

9  IT  Be  not  wroth  very  sore,  O  Lord, 
neither  P  remember  iniquity  for  ever : 
behold,  see,  we  beseech  thee,  we  are 
all  thy  people. 

10  Thy  holy  cities  are  a  wilderness, 
Zion  is  a  wilderness,  Jerusalem  a  de- 
solation. 

11  Our  holy  and  our  beautiful  <>  house, 
where  our  fathers  praised  thee,  is 
burned  up  with  fire  :  and  all  our  plea- 
sant things  are  laid  waste. 

12  Wilt  thou  refrain  r  thyself  for  these 
things,  O  Lord  7  wilt  thou  hold  thy 
peace,  and  afflict  us  very  sore  7 

CHAPTER  LXV. 

1  The  calling  of  the  Gentiles.    2  The  Jews,  for  their  i 


of  the 
new  Jeru 

Ia  AM  sought  of  them  that  asked  not 
for  me  ;  I  am  found  of  them  that 
sought  me  not :  I  said,  Behold  me, 
behold  me,  unto  a  nation  that  was  not 
called  by  my  name. 

2  I  b  have  spread  out  my  hands  all  the 
day  unto  a  rebellious  people,  which 
walketh  in  a  way  that  was  not  good, 
after  their  own  thoughts  : 

3  A  people  that  provoketh  c  me  to  an- 
ger continually  to  my  face ;  that  <i  sa- 
crificeth  in  gardens,  and  burnetii  in- 
cense upon  e  altars  of  brick ; 

4  Which  remain  among  the  graves, 
and  lodge  in  the  monuments,  which 
cat  swine's  flesh,  and  f  broth  of  abo- 
minable things  is  in  their  vessels  ; 

5  Which  say,  Stand  by  thyself,  come 
not  near  to  me ;  for  I  am  holier  than 
thou.  These  are  a  smoke  in  my  e  nose, 
a  fire  that  burneth  all  the  day. 

6  Behold,  it  is  written  before  me  :  I 
will  not  keep  silence,  but  will  recom- 
pense, even  recompense  into  their 
bosom, 

7  Your  iniquities,  and  the  iniquities  of 
your  fathers  together,  saith  the  Lord, 
which  have  burned  incense  upon  the 
mountains,  and  blasphemed  me  upon 

567 


Judgments  on  the  wicked. 

the  hills:  therefore  will  I  measure 
their  former  work  into  their  bosom. 

8  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  As  the  new 
wine  is  found  in  the  cluster,  and  one 
saith,  Destroy  it  not ;  for  a  blessing  is 
in  it:  so  will  I  do  for  my  servants' 
sakes,  that  I  may  not  destroy  them  all. 

9  And  I  will  bring  forth  a  seed  out  of 
Jacob,  and  out  of  Judah  an  inheritor 
of  my  mountains :  and  mine  h  elect 
shall  inherit  it,  and  my  servants  shall 
dwell  there. 

10  And  Sharon  shall  be  a  fold  of 
flocks,  and  the  valley  of  Achor  a  place 
for  the  herds  to  lie  down  in,  for  my 
people  that  have  sought  me. 

11  IT  But  ye  are  they  that  forsake  the 
Lord,  that  forget  my  holy  mountain, 
that  prepare  a  table  for  that  i  troop, 
and  that  furnish  the  drink-offering 
unto  that  J  number. 

12  Therefore  k  will  I  number  you  to 
the  sword,  and  ye  shall  all  bow  down 
to  the  slaughter :  because  when  1 1 
called,  ye  did  not  answer ;  when  I 
spake,  ye  did  not  hear ;  but  did  evil 
before  mine  eyes,  and  did  choose  that 
wherein  I  delighted  not. 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God, 
Behold,  my  servants  shall  eat,  but  ye 
shall  be  hungry  :  behold,  my  servants 
shall  drink,  but  ye  shall  be  thirsty  : 
behold,  my  servants  shall  rejoice,  but 
ye  shall  be  ashamed  : 

14  Behold,  my  servants  shall  sing  for 
joy  of  heart,  but  ye  m  shall  cry  for 
sorrow  of  heart,  and  shall  howl  for 
n  vexation  of  spirit. 

15  And  ye  shall  leave  your  name  for 
a  curse  °unto  my  chosen:  for  the 
Lord  God  shall  slay  thee,  and  call  his 
servants  by  another  name  : 

16  That  he  who  blesseth  p  himself  in 
the  earth  shall  bless  himself  in  the 
God  of  truth  ;  and  he  that  sweareth 
<J  in  the  earth  shall  swear  by  the  God 
of  truth ;  because  the  former  troubles 
are  forgotten,  and  because  they  are 
hid  from  mine  eyes. 

17  IT  For,  behold,  I  create  new  r  hea- 
vens and  a  new  earth :  and  the  for- 
mer shall  not  be  remembered,  nor 
come  s  into  mind. 

18  But  be  ye  glad  and  rejoice  'for 
ever  in  that  which  I  create :  for,  be- 
hold, I  create  Jerusalem  a  rejoicing, 
and  her  people  a  joy. 

19  And  u  I  will  rejoice  in  Jerusalem, 
and  joy  in  mv  people  :  and  the  voice 
of  weeping  v  shall  be  no  more  heard  in 
her,  nor  the  voice  of  crying. 

_  20  There  shall  be  no  more  thence  an 
infant  of  days,  nor  an  old  man  that 
hath  not  filled  his  days  :  for  the  child 
shall  die  a  hundred  years  old;  but 
the  w  sinner  being  a  hundred  years 
old  shall  be  accursed. 

21  And  x  they  shall  build  houses,  and 
inhabit  them;  and  thev  shall  plant 
vineyards,  and  eat  the  fruit  of  them. 

22  They  shall  not  build,  and  y  ano- 
ther inhabit  ;  they  shall  not  plant,  and 
another  eat :  for  as  the  days  of  a  tree 

568 


ISAIAH 

A.  M.  3292. 


h  Ro.  11.5,7 

i  or,  Cad. 

j  ot,Meni 

k  Zep.l  4..6 

1  2Ch.36.15. 
Pr.1.24, 
&c. 

m  Mul.  8. 12. 

n  breaking. 

o  Zec.8.13. 

p  Je.4.2. 


v  Re.7.17. 
wEc.8.12, 


a  2Ch.6.1S. 
Mat.5  34. 
Ac.  7. 17, 
24. 

b  Mat.  5. 3. 

c  c.57.15. 

d  Ezp.9.4. 
10.3. 
Pr.28.14. 

e  or,  kid. 

f  maketh  a 
memorial 

Le.2.2. 


kAc.2.41,47 
1  or,  beget. 


God  comforteth  the  humble. 
1  are  the  days  of  my  people,  and  mine 
elect  shall  a  long  enjoy  the  work  of 
their  hands. 

23  They  shall  not  labour  in  vain,  nor 
bring  forth  for  trouble  ;  for  b  they  are 
the  seed  of  the  blessed  of  the  Lord, 
and  their  offspring  with  them. 

24  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
before  they  call,  I  will  answer ;  and 
c  while  they  are  yet  speaking,  I  will 
hear. 

25  The  a  wolf  and  the  lamb  shall 
feed  together,  and  the  lion  shall  eat 
straw  like  the  bullock  :  and  dust  -  shall 
be  the  serpent's  meat.  They  shall  not 
hurt  nor  destroy  in  all  my  holy  moun- 
tain, saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  LXVI. 

1  The  uli  -j-iuMs  li...!  will  l.r -■ivi-.l  in  linniMe  sincerity.  5 
He  C'liut'iT'i-Ui  !li''  humUe  willi  lie-  in.irvHlli.ns  venera- 
tion, Ifland  v,;i!  j  the  gracious  benefits  of  the  church.  15 
God's  severe  jm'.Il'iih-iiI-  inani-i  the  wicked.  19  The'  ien- 
tiles  shall  have  a  holy  church,  24  and  see  the  damnation 
of  the  wicked. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord,  The  heaven 
a  is  my  throne,  and  the  earth  is 
my  foot-stool  :  where  is  the  house 
that  ye  build  unto  me"]  and  where  is 
the  place  of  my  rest  ? 

2  For  all  those,  things  hath  my  hand 
made,  and  all  those  things  have  been, 
saith  the  Lord  :  but  to  this  man  will 
I  look,  even  to  him  that  is  b  poor  and 
of  a  contrite  c  spirit,  and  trembleth 
a  at  my  word. 

3  He  that  killeth  an  ox  is  as  if  he 
slew  a  man;  he  that  sacrificeth  a 
e  lamb,  as  if  he  cut  off  a  dog's  neck  ; 
he  that  offereth  an  oblation,  as  if  he 
offered  swine's  blood  ;  he  that  f  burn- 
etii incense,  as  if  he  blessed  an  idol. 
Yea,  they  have  chosen  their  own  ways, 
and  their  soul  delighteth  in  their  abo- 
minations. 

4  I  also  will  choose  their  =  h  delusions, 
and  will  bring  their  fears  upon  them  ; 
because  i  when  I  called,  none  did  an- 
swer; when  I  spake,  they  did  not 
hear :  but  they  did  evil  before  mine 
eyes,  and  chose  that  in  which  I  delight- 
ed not. 

5  IT  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye 
that  tremble  j  at  his  word ;  Your 
brethren  that  hated  you,  that  cast 
you  out  for  my  name's  sake,  said,  Let 
the  Lord  be  glorified  :  but  he  shall  ap- 
pear to  your  joy,  and  they  shall  be 
ashamed. 

6  A  voice  of  noise  from  the  city,  a 
voice  from  the  temple,  a  voice  of  the 
Lord  that  rendereth  recompense  to 
his  enemies. 

7  U  Before  she  travailed,  she  brought 
forth ;  before  her  pain  came,  she  was 
delivered  of  a  man  child. 

Who  hath  heard  such  a  thing?  who 
hath  seen  such  things?  Shall  the  earth 
made  to  bring  forth  in  one  day  ?  or 
shall  a  k  nation  be  born  at  once?  for 
as  soon  as  Zion  travailed,  she  brought 
forth  her  children. 
9  Shall  I  bring  to  the  birth,  and  not 
cause  to  bring  forth  ?  saith  the  Lord  : 
shall  I  cause  to  bring  forth,  and  shut 
the  womb  ?  saith  thy  God. 


God's  severe  judgments. 


CHAP.  LXVI. 


His  promise  to  the  Gentiles. 


10  IT  Rejoice  m  ye  with  Jerusalem, 
and  be  glad  with  net,  all  ye  that  love 
her :  rejoice  for  joy  with  her,  all  ye 
that  mourn  for  her  : 

11  That  ye  may  n  suck,  and  be  satis- 
fied with  the  breasts  of  her  consola- 
tions ;  that  ye  may  milk  out,  and  be 
delighted  with  the  "abundance  of  her 
glory. 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold, 
I  will  extend  peace  to  her  like  a  river, 
and  the  glory  of  the  Gentiles  like  a 
flowing  stream:  then  shall  ye  suck, 
ye  p  shall  be  borne  upon  her  sides,  and 
be  dandled  upon  her  knees. 

13  As  one  whom  his  mother  comfort- 
eth,  so  will  I  comfort  you ;  and  ye 
shall  be  comforted  in  Jerusalem. 

14  And  when  ye  see  this,  your  heart 
shall  i  rejoice,  and  your  bones  r  shall 
flourish  like  an  herb  :  and  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  shall  be  known  toward  his 
servants,  and  his  indignation  toward 
his  enemies. 

1 5  IT 8  For,  behold,  the  Lord  will  come 
with  fire,  and  with  his  chariots  like  a 
whirlwind1  to  render  his  anger  with 
fury,  and  his  rebuke  with  flames  of  fire. 

16  For  by  fire  and  by  his  sword  will 
the  Lord  plead  with  all  flesh  :  and  the 
slain  of  the  Lord  shall  be  many. 

17  They  'that  sanctify  themselves, 
and  purify  themselves  in  the  gardens 
u  behind  one  tree  in  the  midst,  eating 
swine's  flesh,  and  the  abomination, 
and  the  mouse,  shall  be  consumed  to- 
gether, saith  the  Lord. 

18  IT  For  I  know  their  works  and  their 
thoughts :  it  shall  come,  that  I  will 


lPe.2.2. 

ov,hrighl- 


c.lS.3,7. 
Lu.2.34. 
r  Mai.  1.11. 

Mal.as.19 


d  Ps.65.2. 
t  Ms.9.44. 


gather  all  nations  and  tongues  ;  and 
they  shall  come,  and  see  my  glory. 

19  And  I  will  set  a  sign  »  among 
them,  and  I  will  send  those  that  es- 
cape of  them  unto  the  nations,  to 
Tarshish,  Pul,  and  Lud,  that  draw 
the  bow,  to  Tubal,  and  Javan,  to  the 
isles  afar  off,  that  nave  not  heard  my 
fame,  neither  have  seen  my  glory ; 
wana  they  shall  declare  my  glory 
among  the  Gentiles. 

20  And  they  shall  bring  all  your  bre- 
thren for  an  offering  "unto  the  Lord, 
out  of  all  nations,  upon  horses,  and  in 
chariots,  and  in  y  litters,  and  upon 
mules,  and  upon  swift  beasts,  to  my 
holy  mountain  Jerusalem,  saith  the 
Lord,  as  the  children  of  Israel  bring 
an  offering  in  a  clean  vessel  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

21  And  I  will  also  take  of  them  for 
1  priests  and  for  Levites,  saith  the 
Lord. 

22  For  as  the  new  a  heavens  and  the 
new  earth,  which  I  will  make,  shall 
remain  before  me,  saith  the  Lord,  so 
shall  your  seed  and  your  name  re- 
main. 

23  And  bit  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
from  c  one  new  moon  to  another,  and 
from  one  sabbath  to  another,  shall  all 
<i  flesh  come  to  worship  before  me, 
saith  the  Lord. 

24  And  they  shall  go  forth,  and  look 
upon  the  carcasses  of  the  men  that 
have  transgressed  against  me :.  for 
their  worm  shall  e  not  die,  neither 
shall  their  fire  be  quenched  ;  and  they 
shall  be  an  abhorring  f  unto  all  flesh. 


THE  BOOK  OF  THE  PROPHET  JEREMIAH. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  time,  3  and  tlie  calling  of  Jeremiah.    11  Hie  pro- 

| iti.-i L.-iil  vi-LMii,  "f  an  almond-rod  and  a  seetliina-pcii. 

15  His  hen  utf    Jndah.      17  God  en- 

courageth  htm  with  tUapiomiH  of  assistance. 

THE  words  of  Jeremiah  a  the  son 
of  Hilkiah,  of  the  priests  that 
•were  in  hAnathoth  in  the  land  of 
Benjamin : 

2  To  whom  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  in  the  days  of  Josiah  the  son  of 
Anion  king  of  Judah,  in  c  the  thir- 
teenth year  of  his  reign. 

3  It  came  also  in  the  days  of  Jehoia- 
kini  the  son  of  Josiah  king  of  Judah, 
unto  d  the  end  of  the  eleventh  year  of 
Zedckiah  the  son  of  Josiah  king  of 
Judah,  unto  the  carrying  away e  of  Je- 
rusalem captive  in  the  fifth  f  month. 

4  IT  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

5  Before  s  I  formed  thee  in  the  belly  I 
knew  thee;  and  before  thou  earnest 
forth  out  of  the  womb  I  sanctified 
thee,  and  I  h  ordained  thee  a  prophet 
unto  the  nations. 

6  Then  •  said  I,  Ah,  Lord  God  !  be- 
hold, I  cannot  speak:  for  I  am  a 
child. 

7  But  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Say 

48* 


A.  M.  3375. 

B.  c.  es. 

a  2Ch.36.21 

b  1  Ch.6.60. 

c  c.25.3. 

d  c.39.2. 

e  c.52.12, 

&c. 

f  2KL25.8. 

g  Is.49.1,5. 
Ua.1.15, 

16. 

h  gave. 

i  Ex.4. 10, 
&c. 

j  MaL28.20 
Ac.20.27. 

k  Er.e.2.6. 
3.9. 

1  He.13.6. 

m  Is.6.7. 

n  c.18.7. 
2Co.l0.4,5 

o  ae.ua, 

7 ;  24.3, 
&c. 

p  from  th» 

not,  I  am  a  child  :  for  thou  shalt  go  to 
all  that  I  shall  send  thee,  and  j  what- 
soever I  command  thee  thou  shalt 
speak. 

8  Be  k  not  afraid  of  their  faces  :  for 
1 1  am  with  thee  to  deliver  thee,  saith 
the  Lord. 

9  Then  the  Lord  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  mmy  mouth.  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  me,  Behold,  I  have 
put  my  words  in  thy  mouth. 

10  See,  I  have  this  day  set  thee  over 
the  nations  and  over  the  kingdoms,  to 
root  "out,  and  to  pull  down,  and  to 
destroy,  and  to  throw  down,  to  build, 
and  to  plant. 

1 1  IT  Moreover  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying,  Jeremiah,  what 
seest  thou  ?  And  I  said,  I  see  a  rod  of 
an  almond  tree. 

12  Then  said  the  Lord  unto  me,  Thou 
hast  well  seen  :  for  I  will  hasten  my 
word  to  perform  it. 

13  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me  the  second  time,  saying, What 
seest  thou  ?  And  I  said,  I  see  a  °  seeth- 
ing-pot ;  and  the  face  thereof  is  P  to- 
ward the  north. 

14  Then  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Out 

569 


God  expostulates  with  Israel. 

of  the  north  9  an  evil   shall  r  break 

forth  upon  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 

land. 

15  For,  lo,  I  will  call  all  the  families 
of  the  kingdoms  of  the  north,  saith 
the  Lord  ;  and  they  shall  come,  and 
they  shall  set  every  one  his  throne  at 
the  entering  of  the  gates  of  Jerusa- 
lem, and  against  all  the  walls  thereof 
round  about,  and  against  all  the  cities 
of  Judah. 

16  And  I  will  utter  my  judgments 
against  them  touching  all  their  wick- 
edness, who  !  have  forsaken  me,  and 
have  burned  incense  unto  other  gods, 
and  worshipped  the  works  of  their 
own  hands. 

17  IT  Thou  therefore  gird  'up  thy 
loins,  and  arise,  and  speak  unto  them 
all  that  I  command  thee  :  be  u  not 
dismayed  at  their  faces,  lest  I  T  con- 
found thee  before  th* m. 

18  For,  behold,  I  whave  made  thee 
this  day  a  defenced  city,  and  an  iron 
pillar,  and  brazen  walls  against  the 
whole  land,  against  the  kings  of  Ju- 
dah, against  the  princes  thereof, again3t 
the  priests  thereof,  and  against  the 
people  of  the  land. 

19  And  they  shall  fight  against  thee  ; 
but  they  shall  not  prevail  against  thee; 
for  *  I  am  with  thee,  saith  the  Lord, 
to  deliver  thee. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  God,  having  showed  his  former  kindness,  expostulated) 
with  theJeuslor  their  rtviselr*.  revolt,  VM,eyund  ;tnve 
ample.     14  They  are  tile  causes  of  their  own  calam'ilie 

20  The  sins  of  Judah.     31  Her  confidence  if.  rejected. 

MOREOVER  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  me,  saying, 

2  Go  and  cry  in  the  ears  of  Jerusa- 
lem, saying,  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  I 
remember  a  thee,  the  kindness  of  thy 
b  youth,  the  love  of  thino  espousals, 
wnen  c  thou  wentest  after  me  in  the 
wilderness,  in  a  land  that  was  not 
sown. 

3  Israel  was  holiness  d  unto  the  Lord, 
and'  the  first-fruits  of  his  increase: 
e  all  that  devour  him  shall  offend  ;  evil 
f  shall  come  upon  them,  saith  the  Lord. 

4  Hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord,  O 
house  of  Jacob,  and  all  the  families 
of  the  house  of  Israel : 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  What  s  ini- 
quity have  your  fathers  found  in  me, 
that  they  are  gone  far  from  me,  and 
hhave  walked  after  vanity,  and  are 
become  vain  1 

6  ■  Neither  said  they,  Where  is  the 
Lord  that  brought  us  up  j  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  that  led  k  us  through 
the  wilderness,  through  a  land  of  de- 
serts and  of  pits,  through  a  land  of 
drought,  and  of  the  shadow  of  death, 
through  a  land  that  no  man  passed 
through,  and  where  no  man  dwelt  ? 

7  And  I  brought  you  into  ]  a  plentiful 
country,  to  eat  the  fruit  thereof  and 
the  goodness  thereof;  but  when  ye 
entered,  ye  defiled  m  my  land,  and 
made  my  heritage  an  abomination. 

8  The  priests  said  not,  Where  is  the 
Lord  ?  and  they  that  handle  the  n  law 

570 


JEREMIAH. 

knew  me  not 


•  !/■-  o/jerut! 
I  De.2S.20. 
e.17.13. 


"at"'" 


g  Is.5.4. 
h2Ki.17.15 
i  Ps.77.5. 


Ho.  13.4. 
k  De.32.10. 
1  or,  the 

land  of 

m  Ps.106.3S 
a  Mai.  2.6,7 


uls.23.1,12. 
t  Ps.120.5. 
u  Mi.4.5. 
vPs.106.20. 

Ro.1.23. 
wls.1.2. 
x  Ps.  81.11. 
y  Ps.36.9. 

Jn.4.14. 
z  Ex.  4.22. 
a  become 

b  Ps.57.4. 


g  Ho.  13. 9. 
h  Is.  30. 1,2. 
i  Jos.  13. 3. 


Pr.30.12, 

20. 

or,0  swift 

or,  O, 

taught. 

tfie  desire 

of  her 


The  sins  of  Judah. 

the  pastors  also  trans- 
gressed against  me,  and  the  "pro- 
phets prophesied  by  Baal,  and  walked 
after  things  that  P  do  not  profit. 

9  Wherefore  I  i  will  yet  plead  with 
you,  saith  the  Lord,  and  with  your 
children's  children  will  I  plead. 

10  For  pass  r  over  the  isles  of  s  Chit- 
tim,  and  see ;  and  send  unto  t  Kedar, 
and  consider  diligently,  and  see  if 
there  be  such  a  thing. 

11  Hath  ua  nation  changed  their 
gods,  which  are  yet  no  gods  ?  but  my 
people  have  changed  v  their  glory  for 
that  which  doth  not  profit. 

12  Be  astonished,  O  ye  w  heavens,  at 
this,  and  be  horribly  afraid,  be  ye  very 
desolate,  saith  the  Lord. 

13  For  my  people  have  committed 
two  evils ;  they  have  forsaken  *  me 
the  fountain  y  of  living  waters,  and 
hewed  them  out  cisterns,  broken  cis- 
terns, that  can  hold  no  water. 

14  IT  Is  Israel  a  'servant?  is  he  a 
home-born  slave  ?  why  is  he  a  spoiled  1 

15  The  young  lions  b  roared  upon 
him.  and  c  yelled,  and  they  made  his 
land  waste :  his  cities  are  burned 
without  inhabitant. 

1C  Also  the  children  of  Noph  and 
dTahapanes  e  have  broken  the  crown 
of  thy  f  head. 

17  Hast  thou  not  procured  this  unto 
s  thyself,  in  that  thou  hast  forsaken 
the  Lord  thy  God,  when  he  led  thee 
by  the  way  1 

18  1T  And  now  what  hast  thou  to  do 
in  the  way  of  h  Egypt,  to  drink  the 
waters  of  i  Sihor  ?  or  what  hast  thou 
to  do  in  the  way  of  Assyria,  to  drink 
the  waters  of  the  river  ? 

19  Thine  own  J  wickedness  shall  cor- 
rect thee,  and  thy  backslidings  shall 
reprove  thee  :  know  therefore  and  see 
that  it  is  an  evil  thing  and  bitter,  that 
thou  hast  forsaken  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  that  my  fear  is  not  in  thee,  saith 
the  Lord  God  of  hosts. 

20  For  of  old  time  I  have  broken  thy 
yoke,  and  burst  thy  bands ;  and  k  thou 
saidst,  I  will  not  i  transgress ;  when 
upon  every  high  hill  and  under  every 
green  tree  thou  wanderest,  playing  the 
111  harlot. 

21  Yet  I  had  planted  thee  a  noble 
n  vine,  wholly  a  right  seed  :  how  then 
art  thou  turned  into  the  degenerate 
plant  of  a  strange  °  vine  unto  me  ? 

22  For  though  thou  wash  thee  with 
nitre,  and  take  thee  much  soap,  yet 
thine  iniquity  is  marked  p  before  me, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

23  How  canst  thou  say,  I  am  not 
1  polluted,  I  have  not  gone  after  Baa- 
lim 1  see  thy  way  in  the  valley,  know 

hat  thou  hast  done:  thou  Tart  a 
swift  dromedary  traversing  her  ways ; 

24  8  A  wild  ass  'used  to  the  wilder- 
ness, that  snuffeth  up  the  wind  at 
u  her  pleasure ;  in  her  occasion  who 
can  v  turn  her  away  1  all  they  that 
seek  her  will  not  weary  themselves ; 
in  her  month  they  shall  find  her. 


Israel's  confidence  rejected. 

25  Withhold  thy  foot  from  being  un- 
shod, and  thy  throat  from  thirst :  but 
thou  saidst,  wThereis  no  xhopi i:  no; 
for  I  have  loved  strangers,  and  after 
them  will  I  go. 

20  As  the  thief  is  ashamed  when  he 
is  found,  so  is  the  house  oflsrael  asha- 
med; they,  their  kings,  their  princes, 
and  their  priests,  and  their  prophets, 

27  .Saying  to  a  i  stock,  Thou  art  my 
father;  and    to   a    stone,  Thou    bast 

1  brought  me  forth  :  for  they  have  turn- 
ed -'their  back  unto  me.  and  not  their 
face :  but  in  the  time  of  their  trouble 
i)  they  will  say,  Arise,  and  save  us. 

28  But  where  are  thy  gods  that  thou 
hast  made  thee  ?  let  them  arise,  if  they 
can  save  thee  in  the  time  of  thy  °  trou- 
ble: for  according  to  the  number  of 
thy  cities  are  thv  gods,  O  Judah. 

29  'Wherefore  will  ye  plead  with  me? 
ye  all  have  transgressed  against  me, 
saith  the  Loud. 

30  In  'i  vain  have  I  smitten  your  child- 
ren ;  they  received  no  correction :  your 
own  sword  b  hath  devoured  your  pro- 
phets, like  a  destroying  lion. 

31  O  generation,  see  ye  the  word  of 
the  Lord.  Have  I  been  a  wilderness 
unto  Israel'?  a  land  of  darkness? 
wherefore  say  my  people,  We  f  are 
s  lords  ;  we  will  come  no  more  unto 
thee  ? 

32  Can  a  maid  forget  her  ornaments, 
or  a  bride  her  attire?  vet  my  people 
have  forgotten  fame  days  without 
number. 

33  Why  trimmest  thou  thy  way  to 
seek  love  ?  therefore  hast  thou  also 
taught  the  wicked  ones  thy  ways. 

34  Also  in  thy  skirts  is  found  the  blood 
of  the  souls  of  the  poor  >  innocents :  I 
have  not  found  it  by  j  secret  search, 
but  upon  all  these. 

36  IT  Vet  thou  sayest,  Because  I  am 
k  innocent,  surely  his  anger  shall  turn 
from  me.  Behold,  I  will  plead  with 
thee,  because  thou  sayest,  I  have  not 
Binned. 

36  Why  gaddest  thou  about  so  much 
to  change  thy  way  ?  thou  also  shalt  be 
ashamed  of  i  Egypt,  as  thou  wast 
m  ashamed  of  Assyria. 

37  Yea,  thou  shall  go  forth  from  him, 
and  thy  hands  n  upon  thy  head :  for 
the  Lord  hath  rejected  thy  confi- 
dences, and  °thou  shalt  not  prosper  in 
them. 

CHAPTER  III. 
I  God's  etciU  mercy  in  Jmlah's  vile  whoredom.    6  Judali 
nnbn  i.    ISTha] utaea  of  the  gospel  to 

■llfl  hy  G<»l, 
iiiiik.iii  B 

THEY  a  say,  If  a  man  put  away  his 
wife,  and  she  go  from  him,  and  be- 
come another  man's,  shall  he  return 
unto  her  b  again  ?  shall  not  that  land 
be  greatly  polluted?  but  thou  c  hast 
played  the  harlot  with  many  lovers ; 
vet  return  J  again  to  me,  saith  the 
Lord. 

2  Lift  up  thine  eyes  unto  the  high  pla- 
ces, and  see  where  thou  hast  not  been 
lien  with.    In  the  ways  ehast  thou 


CHAP.  III.  Promises  to  the  penitent. 

a.  m  9875.  sat  for  them,  as  the  Arabian  in  the  wil- 
derness; and  thou  hast  polluted  the 
land  with  thy  whoredoms  and  with 
thy  wickedness. 

3  Therefore  t  the  showers  have  been 
withholden,  and  there  hath  been  no 
latter  rain  ;  and  ?  thou  hadst  a  whore's 
forehead,  thou  refusedst  to  be  asha- 
med. 

4  Wilt  thou  not  from  this  time  cry 
unto  me,  My  father,  thou  art  the  guide 
of  h  my  youth  ? 

5  Will  ■  he  reserve  his  anger  for  ever? 
will  he  keep  it  to  the  end?  Behold, 
thou  hast  spoken  and  done  evil  things 
as  thou  couldest. 

6  IT  The  Lord  said  also  unto  me  in 
the  days  of  Josiah  the  king.  Hast  thou 
seen  that  which  backsliding  Israel 
hath  done  ?  she  is  gone  up  upon  J  eve- 
ry high  mountain  and  under  every 
green  tree,  and  there  hath  played  the 
harlot. 

7  And  I  it  said  after  she  had  done  all 
these  things,  Turn  thou  unto  me.  But 
she  returned  not.  And  her  treacherous 
sister  Judah  i  saw  it. 

8  And  I  saw,  when  for  all  the  causes 
whereby  backsliding  Israel  committed 
adultery  I  had  put  her  away,  and  given 
her  a  bill  of  divorce ;  yet  her  treacher- 
ous sister  Judah  feared  not,  but  went 
and  played  the  harlot  also. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  through  the 
■"lightness  of  her  whoredom,  that  she 
defiled  the  land,  and  committed  adul- 
tery with  stones  and  with  "stocks. 

10  And  yet  for  all  this  her  treacher- 
ous sister'Judah  hath  not  turned  unto 
me  with  her  whole  heart,  but  °feigned- 
ly,  saith  the  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  The 
backsliding  Israel  hath  justified  herself 
more  than  treacherous  Judah. 

12  IT  Go  and  proclaim  these  words 
toward  the  north,  and  say,  Return, 
thou  backsliding  Israel,saiththeLoRD; 
and  I  will  not  cause  mine  anger  to  fall 
upon  you :  for  I  am  v  merciful,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  I  will  not  keep  anger 
for  ever. 

13  Only  acknowledge  i  thine  iniquity, 
that  thou  hast  transgressed  against 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  hast  scattered 
thy  ways  to  the  strangers  under  every 
green  tree,  and  ye  have  not  obeyed  my 
voice,  saith  the  Lord. 

14  Turn,  O  backsliding  children,  saith 
the  Lord  ;  for  I  am  r  married  unto 
you  :  and  I  will  take  you  one  of  a  city, 
and  two  of  a  family,  and  I  will  bring 
you  to  Zion : 

15  And  I  will  give  you  pastors  8  ac- 
cording to  my  heart,  which  shall 
feed  '  you  with  knowledge  and  under- 
standing. 

16  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when 
ye  be  multiplied  and  increased  in  the 
land,  in  those  days,  saith  the  Lord, 
they  shall  say  no  more,  The  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord  :  neither  u  shall 
it  come  v  to  mind  :  neither  shall  they 
remember  it;  neither  shall  they  visit 

571 


y  Is.  44. 19. 

z  or,  begot- 

In  me. 

n  Ihi  hiniler 

tlirwrk. 


!  Imyrit,,- 

g  Ps.12.4. 
h  Ho  8. 14. 
i  Ps.106.3S. 
j  digging. 
k  Ro.7.9. 

Un.1.8,10 
1  Ho.12.1. 
m  aCh.28.ai 
n2Sa.13.19. 


saying. 

De.24.4. 

E7.e.l6.2G 

..■£>. 

Zec.1.3. 

Pr.23.28. 


IV.'A'JS, 
24. 

c.9.12. 
14.4. 

g  Eze.3.7. 

h  Pr.2.17. 

i  Ps.77.7,9. 

b.c.  eta. 

j  IKi.  14.23. 

k2Ki.17.10, 
13. 

1  Eze.23.2, 


qDe.30.1.. 
r  Is.54.5. 
s  Ep.4.11. 


Promises  of  mercy. 


it;  neither  shall  '"that  be  done  any 
more. 

17  At  that  time  they  shall  call  Jerusa- 
lem the  throne  of  the  Lord  ;  and  all 
the  nations  shall  be  gathered  unto  it, 
to  the  name  of  the  Lohd,  to  Jerusa- 
lem :  neither  shall  they  walk  any  more 
*  after  the  y  imagination  of  their  evil 
heart. 

18  In  those  days  the  house  of z  Judah 
shall  walk  a  with  the  house  of  Israel, 
and  they  shall  come  together  out  of 
the  land  of  the  north  to  the  land  that 
I  have  b  given  for  an  inheritance  unto 
your  fathers. 

19  But  I  said,  How  shall  I  put  thee 
among  the  children,  and  give  thee  a 
c  pleasant  land,  J  a  goodly  heritage  of 
the  hosts  of  nations  'I  and  I  said.  Thou 
shalt  call  me,  My  e  father ;  and  shalt 
not  turn  away  f  from  me. 

20  IT  Surely  as  a  wife  treacherously 
departeth  from  her  s  husband,  so  have 
ye  dealt  treacherously  h  with  me,  O 
bouse  of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord. 

21  A  voice  was  heard  upon  the  high 
places,  weeping  i  and  supplications  of 
the  children  of  Israel :  for  they  have 
perverted  their  j  way,  and  they  have 
forgotten  the  Lord  their  God. 

22  k  Return,  ye  backsliding  children, 
and  I  will  heal  your  backslidings.  Be- 
hold, we  come  unto  thee ;  for  i  thou 
art  the  Lord  our  God. 

23  Truly  in  vain  is  salvation  hoped 
for  from  the  hills,  and  from  the  mul- 
titude of  mountains:  truly  min  the 
Lord  our  God  is  the  salvation  of  Is- 
rael. 

24  For  shame  hath  devoured  the  la- 
bour of  our  fathers  from  our  youth ; 
their  flocks  and  their  herds,  their  sons 
and  their  daughters. 

25  We  n  lie  down  in  our  shame,  and 
our  confusion  covereth  us:  for  we 
have  sinned  against  the  Lord  our 
God.  we  and  our  fathers,  from  our 
youth  even  unto  this  day,  and  have 
not  obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord  our 
God. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  God  calleth  Israel  by  his  promise.  3  He  exhorteth  Ju- 
dah to  repentance  by  fearful  judgments.  19  A  grievous 
lamentation  for  the  miseries  of  Judah. 

IF  thou  wilt  return,  O  Israel,  saith 
the  Lord,  return  unto  me  :  and  if 
thou  wilt  put  away  thine  abominations 
out  of  my  sight,  then  shalt  thou  not 
remove. 

2  And  thou  shalt  a  swear,  The  Lord 
liveth,  in  b  truth,  in  judgment,  and  in 
righteousness ;  and  the  nations  c  shall 
bless  themselves  in  him,  and  in  him 
shall  d  they  glory. 

3  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the 
men  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  Break 
e  up  your  fallow  ground,  and  sow  not 
among  f  thorns. 

4  Circumcise  ?  yourselves  to  the  Lord, 
and  take  away  the  foreskins  of  your 
heart,  ye  men  of  Judah  and  inhabit 
ants  of  Jerusalem  :  lest  my  fury  come 
forth  like  fire,  and  burn  that  none  can 

572 


JEREMIAH.  Israel  called  to  repentance. 

quench  it,  because  of  the  evil  of  your 
doings. 

5  Declare  ye  in  Judah,  and  publish 
in  Jerusalem ;  and  say,  Blow  ye  the 
trumpet  in  the  land  :  cry,  gather  toge- 
ther, and  say,  Assemble  yourselves, 
and  let  us  go  into  the  defenced  cities. 

6  Set  up  the  standard  toward  Zion  : 
h  retire,  stay  not :  for  I  will  bring  evil 
from  the  north,  and  a  great  i  destruc- 
tion. 

7  The  lion  jis  come  up  kfrom  his 
thicket,  and  the  destroyer  i  of  the  Gen- 
tiles is  on  his  way ;  he  is  gone  forth 
from  his  place  to  make  thy  land  deso- 
late ;  and  thy  cities  shall  be  laid  waste, 
without  an  inhabitant. 

8  For  this  m  gird  you  with  sackcloth, 
lament  and  howl:  for  the  fierce  anger 
of  the  Lord  is  not  turned  back  from  us. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  at  that 
day,  saith  the  Lord,  thai  the  heart  of 
the  king  shall  perish,  and  the  heart  of 
the  princes ;  and  the  priests  shall  be 
astonished,  and  the  prophets  shall 
wonder. 

10  Then  said  I,  Ah,  Lord  God  !  surely 
thou  hast  greatly  deceived  this  people 
and  Jerusalem,  saying,  Ye  shall  have 
n  peace  ;  whereas  the  sword  °  reacheth 
unto  the  soul. 

11  At  that  time  shall  it  be  said  to  this 
people  and  to  Jerusalem,  a  dry  wind 
of  the  high  places  in  the  wilderness 
toward  the  daughter  of  my  people,  not 
to  fan,  nor  to  cleanse. 

12  Even  a  p  full  wind  from  those  pla- 
ces shall  come  unto  me :  now  also 
will  1 1  give  sentence  against  them. 

13  Behold,  he  shall  come  up  as  clouds, 
and  his  chariots  shall  be  as  a  whirl- 
wind :  his  horses  are  swifter  than  ea- 
gles.  Wo  unto  us !  for  we  are  spoiled. 

14  O  Jerusalem,  wash  thy  heart 
r  from  wickedness,  that  thou  mayest 
be  saved.  How  long  shall  thy  vain 
thoughts  lodge  within  thee  1 

15  For  a  voice  declareth  from  Dan, 
and  publisheth  affliction  from  mount 
Ephraim. 

16  Make  ye  mention  to  the  nations  ; 
behold,  publish  against  Jerusalem, 
that  watchers  come  from  a  far  coun- 
try, and  give  out  their  voice  against 
the  cities  of  Judah. 

17  As  keepers  of  a  field,  are  they 
against  her  round  about ;  because s  she 
hath  been  rebellious  against  me,  saith 
the  Lord. 

18  Thy  t  way  and  thy  doings  have 
procured  these  things  unto  thee  ;  this 
is  thy  wickedness,  because  it  is  bitter, 
because  it  reacheth  unto  thy  heart. 

19 IT  My  b'owels,  my  bowels!  I  am 
pained  at  u  my  very  heart ;  my  heart 
maketh  a  noise  in  me ;  I  cannot  hold 
my  peace,  because  thou  hast  heard,  O 
my  soul,  the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  the 
alarm  of  war. 

20  Destruction  Tupon  destruction  is 
cried  ;  for  the  whole  land  is  spoiled  : 
suddenly  are  my  tents  spoiled,  and 
my  curtains  in  a  moment. 


magnified 
Ro.6.14. 


V™r  fa- 
possess. 


d  a  heri- 
tage of 
glory,  or, 
of  beauty. 

e  R0.8.I0. 

{fromafter 

h  Is.  48. 8. 
i  2Co.7.10. 
j  Pr.19.3. 
k  Ho.6.1. 
1  Ho.  13.4. 


Is.63.16. 
I  Eu-.9.6,7. 


b  Is.  48.1. 
c  Ge.2i.18. 

Ps.T2.17. 
d  Is.45.25. 

1  Co.1.31. 
e  Ho.10.12. 
f  Mat.  13. 7, 


strengthen 
breaking. 
Da.7.4. 


or,  fuller 
windtlian 


the  walls 
of  my 


is.2ua. 


'   Eje.38.2ft 

[|;iu.3.ti. 


Zep.1.3. 
Ps.76.7. 


A  lamentation  for  Judah.  CHAP.  V. 

21  How  long  shall  I  see  the  stand- 
ard, and  hear  the  sound  of  the  trum- 
pet? 

22  For  my  people  is  foolish,  they 
have  not  known  me  ;  they  are  sottish 
children,  and  they  have  none  under- 
standing: they  are  wise  w  to  do  evil, 
but  to  do  good  they  have  no  know- 
ledge. 

23  I  beheld  the  earth,  and,  lo,  it  was 
without  *  form  and  void ;  and  the 
heavens,  and  they  had  no  light. 

24  I  beheld  the' mountains,  and,  lo, 
they  y  trembled,  and  all  the  hills  inoveu 
lightly. 

25  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  there  teas  no 
man,  and  all  the  birds  z  of  the  heavens 
were  fled. 

26  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  the  fruitful  place 
was  a  wilderness,  and  all  the  cities 
thereof  were  broken  down  at  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Lord,  and  by  his  fierce 
*  anger. 

27  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  said,  The 
whole  land  shall  be  desolate  ;  yet  will 
I  not  make  a  full  end. 

23  For  b  this  shall  the  earth  mourn, 
and  the  heavens  above  be  black  :  be- 
cause I  have  spoken  it,  I  have  pur- 
posed it,  and  will  not  repent,  neither 
will  I  turn  back  from  it. 

29  The  whole  city  shall  flee  for  the 
noise  of  the  horsemen  and  bowmen; 
they  shall  go  into  thickets,  and  climb 
up  upon  the  rocks  :  every  city  shall  be 
forsaken,  and  not  a  man  dwell  there- 
in. 

30  Andichen  thou  art  spoiled,  what 
wilt  thou  do '?  Though  thou  clothest 
thyself  wiih  crimson,  though  thou 
cdeckest  thee  with  ornaments  of  gold, 
though  thou  rentest  thy  J  face  with 
painting,  in  vain  shalt  thou  make  thy- 
self fair  :  thy  e  lovers  will  despise  thee, 
they  will  seek  thy  life. 

31  For  I  have  heard  a  voice  as  of  a 
woman  in  travail,  and  the  anguish  as 
of  her  that  bringeth  forth  her  first 
child,  the  voice  of  the  daughter  of 
Zion,  that  bewaileth  herself,  that 
spreadeth  f  her  hands,  saying,  Wo  is 
me  now  !  for  my  soul  is  wearied  be- 
cause of  murderers. 

chapter  v. 


1  The  p.  bin 
.,.■-..  7  For 


i  of  Go 


it    •    moiety,  19  for 
their  con:  great  corrup- 

tion in  the  civil  state,  90 an  I  eoekd  laticaL 

RUN  ye  to  and  fro  through  the 
streets  of  Jerusalem,  and  see  now, 
and  know,  and  seek  in  the  broad 
places  thereof,  tt  if  ye  can  find  a  man, 
if  there  be  any  that  executeth  judg- 
ment, that  seeketh  the  truth;  and  I 
will  pardon  it. 

2  And  though  they  i>say,  The  Lord 
liveth  ;  surely  they  swear  falsely. 

3  O  Lord,  are  not  thine  eyes  cupon 
the  truth  ?  thou  hast  stricken  them, 
but  they  J  have  not  grieved;  thou  hast 
consumed  them,  but  they  have  refused 
« to  receive  correction  :  they  have 
made  their  faces  harder  than  a  rock  ; 
they  have  refused  to  return. 


Eze.22.30 
b  Tit.  1.16. 


f  Matll.5 
g  Mic.3.1. 


or.det'cr/s 


2Ch.36.16 
la.  28. 15. 
e.14.13,15. 

c.20.9,11. 


DeAUM, 

l  Kj.9.8,9. 


God's  judgments  upon  the  Jews. 

4  Therefore  I  said.  Surely  these  are 
poor ;  they  are  foolish  :  for  they  f  know 
not  the  way  of  the  Lord,  nor  the 
judgment  of  their  God. 

5  I  will  get  me  unto  the  great  men, 
and  will  speak  unto  them ;  for  they 
S  have  known  the  wav  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  judgment  of  their  God:  but 
these  have  altogether  broken  hthe 
yoke,  and  burst  the  bonds. 

ti  Wherefore  a  lion  out  i  of  the  forest 
shall  slay  them,  and.  a  j  wolf  of  the 
k  evenings  shall  spoil  them,  a  leopard 
shall  watch  over  their  cities:  every 
one  that  goeth  out  thence  shall  be 
torn  in  pieces :  because  their  trans- 
gressions are  many,  and  their  back- 
slidinus  are  i  increased. 

7  IT  How  shall  I  pardon  thee  for  this? 
thy  children  have  forsaken  me,  and 
m  sworn  by  them  that  are  no  gods : 
when  I  had  fed  them  to  the  full,  they 
then  committed  n  adultery,  and  as- 
sembled themselves  by  troops  in  the 
harlots'  houses. 

8  They  were  as  fed  horses  in  the 
morning :  every  one  neighed  after  his 
neighbour's  wife. 

9  Shall  u  I  not  visit  for  these  things? 
saith  the  Lord:  and  shall  not  my 
soul  be  avenged  on  such  a  nation  as 
this? 

10  IT  Go  ye  up  upon  her  walls,  and 
destroy;  but  r make  not  a  full  end: 
take  away  her  battlements  ;  for  they 
are  not  the  Lord's. 

11  For  the  house  of  Israel  and  th£ 
house  of  Judah  have  dealt  very  treach- 
erously against  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

12  They  have  belied  "J  the  Lord,  and 
said,  It  is  not  he  ;  neither  '  shall  evii 
come  upon  us ;  neither  shall  we  see 
sword  nor  famine  : 

13  And  the  prophets  s  shall  become 
wind,  and  the  word  is  not  in  them: 
thus  shall  it  be  done  unto  them. 

14  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  hosts,  Because  ve  speak  this 
word,  behold,  I  will  make  my  words 
in  thy  mouth  « fire,  and  this  people 
wood,  and  it  shall  devour  them. 

15  IT  Lo,  I  will  bring  a  nation  "upon 
you  from  far,  O  house  of  Israel,  saith 
the  Lord  :  it  is  a  mighty  nation,  it  is 
an  ancient  nation,  a  nation  whose 
language  thou  knowest  not,  neither 
understandest  what  they  say. 

10  Their  quiver  is  as  an  open  sepul- 
chre, they  are  all  mighty  men. 

17  And  they  shall  eat  up  T  thy  har- 
vest, and  thy  bread,  which  thy  sons 
and  thy  daughters  should  eat :  they 
shall  eat  up  thy  flocks  and  thy  herds: 
they  shall  eat  up  thy  vines  and  thy  fig 
trees :  they  shall  impoverish  thy  fenced 
cities,  wherein  thou  trustedst,  with  the 
sword. 

18  Nevertheless  in  those  days,  saith 
the  Lord,  I  will  not  make  a  full  wend 
with  you. 

19  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when 
ye  shall  say,  Wherefore  *doeth  .he 
Lord  our  God  all  these  things  unto 

573 


Ro.11.8. 
b  c.10.7. 
Re.  13  4. 

c  Ps.99.1. 
d  Job  38.11. 

Pr.8.29. 
c  Ho.4.3. 
f  Is.31.6. 
g  De.lU3, 

14. 
h  Ge.8.22. 


into  their 

s  Mi.2.11. 
t  De.32.29. 

La.1.9. 
a  Ne.3.14. 
b  Eze.26.7, 


Tlie  Jews'  manifold  corruptions.     JEREMIAH 

us?  then  shalt  thou  answer  them, 
Like  as  ye  have  forsaken  me,  and 
served  strange  gods  in  your  land, 
so  y  shall  ye  serve  strangers  in  a  land 
that  is  not  yours. 

20  IT  Declare  this  in  the  house  of  Ja- 
cob, and  publish  it  in  Judah,  saying, 

21  Hear  now  this,  O  foolish  people, 
and  without  z  understanding  ;  which 
a  have  eyes,  and  see  not ;  which  have 
ears,  and  hear  not : 

22  Fear  b  ye  not  me  ?  saith  the  Lord  : 
will  ye  not  tremble  c  at  my  presence, 
which  have  placed  the  sand  for  the 
bound  dof  the  sea  by  a  perpetual 
decree,  that  it  cannot  pass  it:  and 
though  the  waves  thereof  toss  them- 
selves, yet  can  they  not  prevail ; 
though  they  roar,  yet  can  they  not 
pass  over  it? 

23  But  this  people  hath  a  revolting 
and  a  rebellious  e  heart ;  they  are  f  re- 
volted and  gone. 

24  Neither  say  they  in  their  heart, 
Let  us  now  fear  the  Lord  our  God, 
that  giveth  s  rain,  both  the  former  and 
the  latter,  in  his  season  :  he  reserveth 
h  unto  us  the  appointed  weeks  of  the 
harvest. 

25  Your  iniquities  i  have  turned  away 
these  things,  and  your  sins  have  with- 
holden  good  things  from  you. 

26  For  among  my  people  are  found 
wicked  men :  they  j  lay  wait,  as  he 
that  setteth  snares ;  they  set  a  trap, 
they  catch  men. 

27  As  a  k  cage  is  full  of  birds,  so  are 
their  houses  full  of  deceit:  therefore 
they  are  become  great,  and  waxen 
l  rich. 

23  They  are  waxen  m  fat,  they  shine : 
yea,  they  overpass  the  deeds  of  the 
wicked  :  they  judge  not  the  n  cause, 
the  cause  of  the  fatherless,  yet  they 
prosper ;  and  the  right  of  the  needy  do 
they  not  judge. 

29  Shall  I  not  visit  for  these  things  ? 
saith  the  Lord  :  shall  not  my  soul  be 
avenged  on  such  a  nation  as  this? 

30  IT  °  A  wonderful  and  P  horrible 
thing  is  committed  in  the  land ; 

31  The  prophets  prophesy  ifalselv, 
and  the  priests  rbear  rule  by  their 
means;  and  my  people  love  s to  have 
it  so  :  and  what  will  ye  do  in  the  end 
<• thereof? 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  The  enemies  sent  a?aio.«i  Jn.bh.  4  encourage themselves. 
6  &ul  setieih  them  mi  work  I wanse  "f  their  sins.  9 The 
prophet  lamenleth  the  vvW  milium  oft  io.l  because  of  their 
sins.  IS  He  pn»:Luin.-i!i  ( ';.»l's  \vrnth.  26  He  calleth 
the  people  to  raonrn  for  the  judgment  on  their  sins. 

OYE  children  of  Benjamin,  gather 
yourselves  to  flee  out  of  the  midst 
of  Jerusalem,  and  blow  the  trumpet  in 
Tekoa,  and   set  up  a  sign  of  fire  in 

II  Beth-haccerem  :  for  evil  appeareth 
out  of  the  b  north,  and  great  destruc- 
tion. 

2  I  have  likened  the  daughter  of  Zion 
to  a  c  comely  and  delicate  woman. 

3  The  shepherds  with  their  flocks 
shall  come  unto  her  ;  they  shall  pitch 
d  their  tents  against  her  round  about ; 

574 


i  Pr.4.13. 
Zep.3.7. 

kK/.c.ii.H 


ils.53.1. 
Ac.7.51. 
c.  20.8,9. 


a  Col.2.6. 
b  MatU.2 

c  Eze.3.17. 


God's  judgments  lamented. 
they  shall  feed  every  one  in  his  place. 

4  Prepare  ye  war  against  her ;  arise, 
and  let  us  go  up  at  noon.  Wo  unto 
us  !  for  e  the  day  goeth  away,  for  the 
f  shadows  of  the  evening  are  stretched 
out. 

5  Arise,  and  let  us  go  by  night,  and 
et  us  destroy  her  palaces. 

6  IT  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  of  hosts 
said,  Hew  ye  down  trees,  and  s  cast  a 
mount  against  Jerusalem  :  this  is  the 
city  to  be  visited  ;  she  is  wholly  op- 
pression in  the  midst  of  her. 

7  As  h  a  fountain  casteth  out  her 
waters,  so  she  casteth  out  her  wicked- 
ness :  i  violence  and  spoil  is  heard  in 
her;  before  me  continually  is  grief 
and  wounds. 

8  Be  thou  j  instructed,  O  Jerusalem, 
lest  k  my  soul  1  depart  from  thee  ;  lest 
I  make  thee  desolate,  a  land  not  in- 
habited. 

9  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
They  shall  thoroughly  glean  the  rem- 
nant of  Israel  as  a  vine:  turn  back 
thy  hand  as  a  grape-gatherer  into  the 
baskets. 

10  To  whom  m  shall  I  speak,  and 
give  warning,  that  they  may  hear  ?  be- 
hold, their  ear  is  «  uncircumcised,  and 
they  cannot  hearken :  behold,  the 
word  of  the  Lord  is  unto  them  a  °  re- 
proach ;  they  have  no  delight  in  it. 

11  Therefore  I  am  full  of  the  fury  of 
the  Lord  ;  I  am  weary  with  holding 
in  :  I  will  pour  it  out  upon  the  p  child- 
ren abroad,  and  upon  the  assembly 
of  young  men  together  :  for  even  the 
husband  with  the  wife  i  shall  be  ta- 
ken, the  aged  with  him  that  is  full  of 
days. 

12  And  their  houses  shall  be  turned 
unto  others,  with  their  fields  and 
wives  together :  for  I  will  stretch  out 
my  hand  upon  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land,  saith  the  Lord. 

13  For  from  the  least  of  them  even 
unto  the  greatest  of  them  every  one 
is  given  to  rcovetousness;  and  from 
the  prophet  even  unto  the  priest  every 
one  dealeth  falsely. 

14  They  shave  healed  also  the  t  hurt 
of  the  daughter  of  my  people  slightly, 
saying,  Peace,  peace ;  when  u  there  is 
no  peace. 

15  Were  they  ashamed  Twhen  they 
had  committed  abomination  ?  nay, 
they  were  not  at  all  ashamed,  neither 
could  they  blush :  therefore  w  they 
shall  fall  among  them  that  fall :  at 
the  time  that  I  visit  them  they  shall 
be  cast  down,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Stand  ye  in 
the  ways,  and  see,  and  ask  *for  the 
old  y  paths,  where  is  the  good  z  way, 
and  walk  a  therein,  and  ye  shall  find 
rest  b  for  your  souls.  But  they  said, 
We  will  not  walk  therein. 

17  Also  I  set  watchmen  cover  you, 
saying,  Hearken  to  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet.  But  they  said,  We  will  not 
d  hearken. 

18  IT  Therefore  hear,  ye  nations,  and 


God's  icrath  proclaimed.  CHAP.  VII. 

know,  0  congregation,  what  is  among 

them. 

19  Hear,  O  earth :  behold,  I  will 
bring  evil  upon  this  people,  even  the 
fruit e  of  their  thoughts,  because  they 
have  not  hearkened  unto  my  words, 
nor  to  my  f  law,  but  rejected  it. 

20  To  what  s  purpose  cometh  there 
to  me  incense  from  Sheba,  and  the 
sweet  cane  from  a  far  country?  your 
burnt-offerings  are  not  acceptable, 
nor  your  sacrifices  sweet  unto  me. 

21  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Behold,  I  will  lav  stumbling-blocks 
h  before  this  people,  and  the  fathers 
and  the  sons  together  shall  fall  upon 
them ;  the  neighbour  and  his  friend 
shall  perish. 

22  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  i  Behold,  a 
people  cometh  from  the  north  country, 
and  a  great  nation  shall  be  raised  from 
tin  Bides  of  the  earth. 

23  They  shall  lay  hold  on  bow  and 
spear ;  they  are  cruel,  and  have  no 
mercy ;  their  voice  roareth  i  like  the 
sea ;  and  they  ride  upon  horses,  set  in 
array  as  men  for  war  against  thee,  O 
daughter  of  Zion. 

24  We  have  heard  the  fame  thereof: 
otir  hands  wax  feeble  :  anguish  k  hath 
taken  hold  of  us,  and  pain,  as  of  a 
woman  in  travail. 

25  Go  not  forth  into  the  field,  nor 
walk  by  the  way ;  for  the  sword  i  of 
the  enemy  and  fear  is  on  every  side. 

26  II  O  daughter  of  my  people,  gird 
thee  with  sackcloth,  and  wallow  m  thy- 
self in  ashes  :  make  thee  n  mourning, 
as  for  an  only  son,  most  bitter  la- 
mentation :  for  the  spoiler  shall  sud- 
denly come  upon  us. 

27  I  have  set  thee  for  a  tower  and  a 
fortress  among  my  people,  that  thou 
mayest  know  and  try  their  way. 

28  They  are  all  grievous  revolters, 
walking  °  with  slanders :  they  are 
v  brass  and  iron ;  they  are  all  cor- 
rupters. 

29  The  bellows  are  burned,  the  lead 
is  consumed  of  the  fire  ;  the  founder 
melteth  in  vain :  for  the  wicked  are 
not  plucked  away. 

30  i  Reprobate  r  silver  shall  men  call 
them,  because  the  Lord  hath  rejected 
them. 

CHAPTER  VII. 
1  Jeremiah  is  sent  to  call  for  true  repentance,  to  prevent 
the  Jews'  captivity.  8  He  rejeclelh  their  vain  confi- 
dence, 12  by  die  example  of  Shiloh.  17  He  threatened 
them  for  their  idolatry.  21  He  reiectelh  the  sacrifices 
of  the  disobedient.  29  He  exhorteih  to  mourn  for  their 
abominationBinTophet,  32  and  the  judgment*  far  the 

THE  word  that  came  to  Jeremiah 
from  the  Lord,  saying. 

2  Stand  in  the  gate  of  the  Lord's 
house,  and  proclaim  there  this  word, 
and  say,  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
all  ye  of  Judah,  that  enter  in  at  these 
gates  to  worship  the  Lord. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  Israel,  Amend  ayour  ways 
and  your  doings,  and  I  will  cause  you 
to  dwell  in  this  place. 

4  Trust  ye  not  o  in  lying  words,  say- 


A.  M.  9992. 

B.  C.  612. 

e  Pr.1.31. 

f  Pr.2S9. 

g  PS.50.7..9. 
Is.l.ll. 
Aui.5.21, 
22. 

Mi.n.6..s. 

h  Eze.3.20. 
Ro.11.9. 

)  Is.5.30. 

Ic  Pr.  1.27,25 
C.  13.21. 
Lai  .12. 

1  Is.1.20. 
0.410. 

m  c  23.34. 
Ml  1.10. 

n  La.l.lu. 

o  c.9.4. 

p  Is.  1.22,25. 

q  or,refuse. 

r  Mat.5.13. 

A.  M.  3394. 
B.  C.  610. 

a  Is.1. 16,17. 
Mat.3.8. 

b  Mi.3.11. 

Mat.3.9, 
10. 

i  2Ki.17.23. 
Ps.73  67. 


Jeremiah  calleth  to  repentance. 
ing,  The  temple  of  the  Lord,  The 
temple  of  the  Lord,  The  temple  of 
the  Lord,  are  these. 

5  For  if  ye  thoroughly  amend  your 
ways  and  your  doings;  if  ye  thorough- 
ly execute  judgment  between  a  man 
and  his  neighbour ; 

6  If  ye  oppress  not  the  stranger,  the 
fatherless,  and  the  widow,  and  shed 
not  innocent  blood  in  this  place,  c  nei- 
ther walk  after  other  gods  to  your 
hurt : 

7  Then  d  will  I  cause  you  to  dwell  m 
this  place,  in  the  land  that  I  gave  to 
your  fathers,  for  ever  and  ever. 

8  H  Behold,  ye  trust  in  lying  words, 
that  cannot  profit. 

9  Will e  ye  steal,  murder,  and  commit 
adultery,  and  swear  falsely,  and  burn 
incense  unto  Baal,  and  walk  after 
other  gods,  whom  ye  know  not ; 

10  And  come  f  and  stand  before  me 
in  this  house,  'which  is  called  by  my 
name,  and  say,  We  are  delivered  to 
do  all  these  abominations  1 

11  Is  this  house,  which  his  called  by 
my  name,  become  a  den  i  of  robbers 
in  your  eyes  ?  Behold,  even  I  have 
seen  ;7,  saith  tli£  Lord. 

12  But  go  ye  now  unto  my  j  place 
which  was  in  Shiloh,  where  kl  set 
my  name  at  the  first,  and  see  what  1 1 
did  to  it  for  the  wickedness  of  my 
people  Israel. 

13  And  now,  because  ye  have  done 
all  these  works,  saith  the  Lord,  and  I 
spake  unto  you,  rising  mup  early  and 
"  speaking,  but  ye  heard  not ;  and  I 
called  you,  °  but  ye  answered  not ; 

14  Therefore  will  I  do  unto  this  house, 
which  is  called  by  my  name,  wherein 
ye  trust,  and  unto  the  place  which  I 
gave  to  you  and  to  your  fathers,  as  I 
have  done  to  Shiloh. 

15  And  I  will  cast  Pyou  out  of  my 
sight,  as  I  have  cast  out  all  your 
brethren,  even  the  whole  seed  of 
1  Ephraim. 

16  Therefore  pray  not r  thou  for  this 
people,  neither  lift  up  cry  nor  prayer 
for  them,  neither  make  intercession  to 
me :  for  s  I  will  not  hear  thee. 

17  II  Seest  thou  not  what  they  do  in 
the  cities  of  Judah  and  in  the  streets 
of  Jerusalem? 

18  The  children  gather  wood,  and 
the  fathers  kindle  the  fire,  and  the 
women  knead  their  dough,  to  make 
cakes  to  the  •  queen  of  heaven,  and  to 
pour  out  drink-offerings  unto  other 
gods,  that  they  may  provoke  me  to 
anger. 

19  Do  u  they  provoke  me  to  anger? 
saith  the  Lord  :  do  they  not  provoke 
themselves  to  the  confusion  of  their 
own  faces? 

20  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Behold,  mine  anger  and  my 
fury  shall  be  poured  out  upon  this 
place,  upon  man,  and  upon  beast,  and 
upon  the  trees  of  the  field,  and  upon 
the  fruit  of  the  ground  ;  and  it  shall 
burn,  and  shall  not  be  quenched. 

575 


The  Jews  exhorted  to  mourn. 

21  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
ihe  God  of  Israel;  Put  v your  burnt- 
offerings  unto  your  sacrifices,  and  eat 
flesh. 

22  For  w  I  spake  not  unto  your  fa- 
thers, nor  commanded  them  in  the 
day  that  I  brought  them  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  x  concerning  burnt- 
offerings  or  sacrifices  : 

23  But  this  thing  commanded  I  them, 
saying,  Obey  y  my  voice,  and  I  z  will 
be  your  God,  and  ye  shall  be  my  peo- 
ple :  and  walk  ye  m  all  the  ways  that 
1  have  commanded  you,  that  it  may 
be  well  unto  you. 

24  But  "they  hearkened  not,  nor  in- 
clined their  ear,  but  walked  in  the 
counsels  and  in  the  b  imagination  c  of 
their  evil  heart,  and  dwent  e  back- 
ward, and  not  forward. 

25  Since  the  day  that  your  fathers 
came  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt 
unto  this  day  I  have  even  sent  unto 
you  all  my  servants  theprophets,daily 
rising  up  early  and  sending  them : 

26  Yet  they  hearkened  not  unto  me, 
nor  inclined  their  ear,  but  hardened 
f  their  neck :  they  did  worse  s  than 
their  fathers. 

27  Therefore  thou  s'halt  speak  all 
these  words  unto  them  ;  but  they  will 
not  hearken  to  thee  :  thou  shalt  also 
call  unto  them  ;  but  they  will  not  an- 
swer thee. 

23  But  thou  shalt  say  unto  them, 
This  is  a  nation  that  obeyeth  not  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  their  God,  nor  h  re- 
ceiveth  i  correction  :  truth  is  perished, 
and  is  cut  off  from  their  mouth. 

29  IT  Cut  off  J  thy  hair,  O  Jerusalem, 
and  cast  it  away,  and  take  up  a  la- 
mentation on  high  places ;  for  the 
Lord  hath  rejected  and  forsaken  the 
generation  of  his  wrath. 

30  For  the  children  of  Judah  have 
done  evil  in  my  sight,  saith  the  Lord  : 
they  have  set  their  abominations  in 
the  house  which  it  is  called  by  my 
name,  to  pollute  it. 

31  And  they  have  built  the  high 
places  of  i  Tophet,  which  is  in  the 
valley  of  the  son  of  Hinnom,  to  burn 
their  m  sons  and  their  daughters  in  the 
fire :  which  I  commanded  them  not, 
neither  came  n  it  into  my  heart. 

32  IT  Therefore,  behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  it  shall  no  more 
be  called  Tophet,  nor  The  valley  of 
the  son  of  Hinnom,  but  The  valley  of 
slaughter :  for  °  they  shall  bury  in  To- 
phet, till  there  be  no  place. 

33  And  p  the  carcasses  of  this  peo- 
ple shall  be  meat  for  the  fowls  of 
the  heaven,  and  for  the  beasts  of 
the  earth ;  and  none  shall  fray  them 
away. 

34  Then  will  I  cause  to  cease  i  from 
the  cities  of  Judah,  and  from  the 
streets  of  Jerusalem,  the  voice  of 
mirth,  and  the  voice  of  gladness,  the 
voice  of  the  bridegroom,  and  the  voice 
of  the  bride :  for  the  land  shall  be r  de- 
solate. 


.•lSa.15.22. 
Ps  -10.6. 
Ho.6.6. 


Ex.  19.5. 
Le.26.3,12 
.  Ps.81.11, 


e  Ho.4.16. 
f  Ne.9.17,2 
g  c.16.12. 


Mi.  1.16. 
k  2Ki.21.4,7 

Era.  8.5, 

&c. 
1  2  Ki.23.10. 
m  Ps.  106.38 


JEREMIAH.  The  calamity  of  the  Jews. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

I  The  calamity  of  the  Jews,  both  dead  and  alive.     4  H» 

uplu-aidi'di  llK-ir  foolish  ami  shaimkxs  iiupenitency.  13 
lit-  showflli  their  grievous  judgment,  lb  and  uewaileJ.ll 
their  desperate  estate. 

AT  that  time,  saith  the  Lord,  they 
shall  bring  out  the  bones  :l  of  the 
kings  of  Judah,  and  the  bones  of  his 
princes,  and  the  bones  of  the  priests, 
and  the  bones  of  the  prophets,  and 
the  bones  of  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem, out  of  their  graves  : 

2  And  they  shall  spread  them  before 
the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and  all  the 
host  of  b  heaven,  whom  they  have 
loved,  and  whom  they  have  served, 
and  after  whom  they  have  walked, 
and  whom  they  have  sought,  and 
whom  they  have  worshipped :  they 
shall  not  be  gathered,  nor  be  buried  ; 
they  shall  belbr  dung  °  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth. 

3  And  death  d  shall  be  chosen  rather 
than  life  by  all  the  residue  of  them 
that  remain  of  this  evil  family,  which 
remain  in  all  the  places  whither  I 
have  driven  them,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

4  IT  Moreover  thou  shalt  say  unto 
them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Shall 
they  fall,  and  not  arise  ?  shall  he  turn 
away,  and  not  return  1 

5  AN  liy  then  is  this  people  of  Jerusa- 
lem slidden  back  by  a  perpetual  back- 
sliding ?  they  hold  fast  deceit,  they  re- 
fuse e  to  return. 

6  I  hearkened  and  heard,  bid  they 
spake  not  aright :  no  man  repented 
him  of  his  wickedness,  saying,  What 
have  I  done  1  every  one  turned  to  his 
course,  as  the  horse  rusheth  into  the 
battle. 

7  Yea,  the  stork  in  the  heaven  know- 
eth  her  appointed  times ;  and  the  f  tur- 
tle and  the  crane  and  the  swallowob- 
serve  the  time  of  their  coming ;  but  my 
people  know  not  the  judgment  of  the 
Lord. 

8  How  do  ye  say,  We  are  3  wise,  and 
the  law  of  the  Lord  is  with-us  1  Lo, 
certainly  h  in  vain  i  made  he  it ;  the 
pen  of  the  scribes  is  in  vain. 

9  j  The  wise  men  are  ashamed,  they 
are  dismayed  and  taken  :  lo,  they  have 
rejected  die  word  of  the  Lord  ;  and 
k  what  wisdom  is  i  in  them? 

10  Therefore  will  I  give  their  wives 
unto  others,  and  their  fields  to  them 
that  shall  inherit  them :  for  every  one 
from  the  least  even  unto  the  greatest 
is  given  to  m  covetousness,  from  the 
prophet  even  unto  the  priest  every  one 
dealeth  falsely. 

II  For  they  have  healed  the  hurt  of 
the  daughter  of  my  people  slightly,say- 
ing,  n  Peace,  peace;  when  there  is  no 
peace. 

12  Were  they  ashamed  when  they 
had  committed  abomination;  nay,  they 
were  not  at  all  ashamed,  neither  could 
they  blush  :  therefore  shall  they  fall 
among  them  that  fall:  in  the  time  °of 
their  visitation  they  shad  be  cast  down, 
saith  the  Lord. 


a  Eze.37.1. 
b  2  Ki.23.5. 
o2Ki.9.37. 
d  Re.9.6. 
e  Jn.5.40. 
f  Ca.2.12. 

g  Jn.9.41. 

Ro.2.17, 


Jn.'s-  inn 
of  the 

worketh 


i.10.1,2. 


they  been 

c  -ha.!  <jl 


1  Is.8.20. 
m  Is.56.11. 
aEze.13.10. 


Jeremiah's  lamentation. 

13  IT  p  I  will  surely  consume  them, 
saith  the  Lord  :  there  shall  be  nc 
grapes  on  the  vine,  nor  figs  on  the  fig 
tree,  and  the  leaf  shall  fade;  and  th 
things  that  I  have  given  them  shall 
pass  i  away  from  them. 

11  Why  do  we  sit  still?  assemble 
yourselves,  and  let  us  enter  into  the 
defenced  cities,  and  let  us  be  silent 
there  :  for  the  Lord  our  God  hath  put 
us  to  silence,  r  and  given  us  water  of 
■  gall  to  drink,  because  we  have  sinned 
against  the  Lord. 

15  We  looked  '  for  peace,  but  no  good 
came  ;  and  for  a  time  of  health,  and 
behold  trouble ! 

16  The  snorting  of  his  horses  was 
heard  from  u  Dan :  the  whole  land 
trembled  at  the  sound  of  the  neighing 
of  his  v  strong  ones ;  for  they  are  come, 
and  have  devoured  the  land  ;  and  w  all 
thai  is  in  ii ;  the  city,  and  those  that 
dwell  therein. 

17  For,  behold,  I  will  send  serpents, 
cockatrices,  among  you,  which  will 
not  be  *  charmed,  and  they  shall  bite 
you,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  IT  When  y  I  would  comfort  myself 
against  sorrow,  my  heart  is  faint 


19  Behold  the  voice  of  the  cry  of  the 
daughter  of  my  people  because  of 
a  them  that  dwell  in  a  far  b  country 
Is  not  the  Lord  in  c  Zion?  is  not  her 
king  i  in  her  ?  Why  have  they  provo- 
ked eme  to  anger  with  their  graven 
images,  and  with  strange  vanities? 

90  The  harvest  is  f  past,  the  summer 
is  ended,  and  we  are  not  saved. 

21  For  the  hurt  of  the  daughter  of  my 
people  am  I  hurt;  I  am  e  black;  as- 
tonishment hath  taken  hold  on  me. 

22  Js  there  no  balm  h  in  Gilead ;  is 
there  no  physician  ■  there  ?  why  then  is 
not  the  health  of  the  daughter  of  my 
people  J  recovered  ? 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Jeremiah  lamented]  the  Jews  for  their  manifold  sins,  9 

and  for  lluir  judiiiiirnt.     12  Disobedience  is  the  cause 

-trr  e.ihtmity.     17  He  exliorteih  to  mourn  for 

their  dcetriiri'.Mii,  'Ziiind  to  trust  not  in  lln-iosi-lv.-.,  but 

9S  n   umaUneth  both  Jews  and  Gentiles, 

OH  a  that  my  head  were  waters,  and 
mine  eyes  a  fountain  of  tears,  that 
I  might  weep  bday  and  night  for  the 
slain  of  the  daughter  of  my  people  ! 

2  Oh  that  I  had  in  the  wilderness  a 
lodging  place  of  way-faring  men  ;  that 
I  might  leave  my  people,  and  go  from 
them  !  for  they  be  all  c  adulterers,  an 
assembly  of  treacherous  dmen. 

3  And  they  bend  their  tongues  e  like 
their  bow/or  lies:  but  they  are  not  va- 
liant f  for  the  truth  upon  the  earth;  for 
they  proceed  e  from  evil  to  evil,  and 
h  they  know  not  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

4  Take  ye  heed  every  one  of  his  ineigh- 
bour,  and  trust  ye  not  in  any  brother  : 
for  every  brother  will  utterly  supplant, 
and  tv.ry  neighbour  will  walk  witli 
slanders. 

5  And  they  will  )  deceive  every  one 
his  neighbour,  and  will  not  spea'k  the 
truth:  they  have  taught  their  tongue 

49 


CHAP.  IX.    Disobedience  the  cause  of  calamity. 

to  speak  lies,  and  weary  themselves 
to  commit  iniquity. 

6  Thy  habitation  is  in  the  midst  of 
deceit ;  through  deceit  they  refuse  to 
know  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  Behold,  I  will  melt  *  them,  and 
try  them  ;  for  how  shall  I  do  for  the 
daughter  of  my  people? 

8  Their  tongue  is  as  an  arrow  l  shot 
out ;  it  speaketh  deceit :  one  '"speak- 
eth  peaceably  to  his  neighbour  with  his 
mouth,  but  in  n  heart  he  layeth  °  his 
wait. 

9  IT  Shall  I  not  visit  them  for  these 
things?  saith  the  Lord:  shall  not  my 
soul  be  avenged  on  such  a  nation  as 
this  ? 

10  For  the  mountains  will  I  take  up 
a  weeping  and  wailing,  and  for  the 
p  habitations  of  the  wilderness  a  la- 
mentation, because  they  are  '' burned 
up,  so  that  none  can  pass  through 
them  ;  neither  can  men  hear  the  voice 
of  the  cattle  ;  r  both  the  fowl  of  the 
heavens  and  the  beast  are  fled  ;  they 
are  gone. 

11  And  I  will  make  Jerusalem  s  heaps, 
and  a  den  of  dragons;  and  I  will  make 
the  cities  of  Judah  '  desolate,  without 
an  inhabitant. 

12  IT  Who  "  is  the  wise  man,  that  may 
understand  this?  and  who  is  he  to 
whom  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath 
spoken,  that  he  may  declare  it,  for 
what  the  land  perisheth  and  is  burned 
up  like  a  wilderness,  that  none  passeth 
through  ? 

13  And  the  Lord  saith,  Because  v  they 
have  forsaken  my  law  which  I  set  be- 
fore them,  and  have  not  obeyed  my 
voice,  neither  walked  therein; 

14  But  have  walked  after  the  w  ima- 
gination of  their  own  heart,  and  after 
Baalim,  which  their  fathers  taught 
them  : 

15  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel;  Behold^  I 
will  feed  x  them,  even  this  people,  with 
y  wormwood,  and  give  them  water  of 
gall  to  drink. 

16  I  will  scatter  *  them  also  among 
the  heathen,  whom  neither  they  nor 
their  fathers  have  known  :  and  I  will 
send  a  sword  after  them,  till  I  have 
consumed  them. 

17  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
Consider  ye,  and  call  for  the  mourning 
women,  that  they  may  come ;  and 
send  for  cunning  women,  that  they 
may  come  : 

18  And  let  them  make  haste,  and 
take  up  a  wailing  for  us,  that  our  eyes 
may  run  down  with  tears,  and  our  eye- 
lids gush  out  with  waters. 

19  For  a  voice  of  wailing  is  heard  out 
of  Zion,  How  are  we  spoiled  !  we  are 
greatly  confounded,  because  we  have 
forsaken  the  land,  because  our  dwell- 
ings have  cast  us  out. 

20  Yet  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord1  O 
ye  a  women,  and  let  your  ear  receive 
the  word  of  his  mouth,  and  teach  your 

577 


q  Ho .23,9. 
r  e.23.15. 

t  o.K.ta 

u  c.4.15. 
v  Ju.5.22. 
wtlieful- 
thereof. 
it  Ps.58.4,5. 


try  of 

If itni  that 
oy/ar 


,•  I'.  13.5.21. 

c.31.6. 

Re.2.1. 
d  Is.33.22. 
e  De.32.2I. 
f  Mat.25.1.. 

12. 
g  Joel  2.6. 
h  Ge.37.25. 


]  gone  up. 
a  who  will 

b  Is.22.4. 
Ul8.11. 

3.48. 
c  c.5.7,8. 
d  Mi.7.2.5. 
e  Is .59.3,4. 
f  Jude3. 
g  2Ti.3.13. 
h  Ho.4.1..3. 
i  or,  friend. 


k  IU.25. 
1  Ps.64.3,4. 
in  I's.23.3. 


of  I 


La.  2.2,7,8 
Ho. 14.9. 


f.e.2G33. 
Uc.2S.G4. 
I.32.M    13 


Disparity  between  God  and  idols.    JEREMIAH.      Spoil  of  the  tabernacle  lamented. 


daughters  wailing,  and  every  one  her 
neighbour  lamentation. 
•21  For  death  is  come  up  into  our 
windows,  and  is  entered  into  our  pa- 
laces, to  cut  off  the  children  from  with- 
out, and  the  young  men  from  the 
streets. 

22  Speak,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Even 
the  carcasses  of  men  shall  fall  as  dung 
upon  the  open  field,  and  as  the  hand- 
ful after  the  harvestman,  and  none 
shall  gather  them. 

23  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Let  not  the 
wise  man  glory  in  his  wisdom,  neither 
let  the  mighty  man  glory  in  his  might, 
let  not  the  rich  man  glory  in  his 
riches : 

24  But  i)  let  him  that  glorieth  glory  in 
this,  thatheunderstandeth  and  know- 
eth  me,  that  I  am  the  Lord  which 
exercise  loving-kindness,  judgment, 
and  righteousness,  in  the  earth:  for 
in  these  things  I  c  delight,  saith  the 
Lord. 

25  IT  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  I  will  <i  punish  all  ethem 
which  are  circumcised  with  the  uncir- 
cumcised  ; 

26  Egypt,  and  Judah,  and  Edom,  and 
the  children  of  Amnion,  and  Moab, 
and  all  that  are  f  in  the  utmost  cor- 
ners, that  dwell  in  the  wilderness  :  for 
all  these  nations  are  uncircumcised, 
and  all  the  house  of  Israel  are  uncir- 
cumcised s  in  the  heart. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  unequal  comparison  of  fiod  ami  idols.  17  The 
prophet  exhorteth  to  fVe  from  the  calamity  to  come. 
19  He  lamenU'th  the  spoil  of  the  lat^macle  liy  foolish 
pastors.     23  He  makelh  an  humble  supplication. 

TTEAR  ye  the  word  which  the  Lord 
Jll  speaketh  unto  you,  O  house  of 
Israel : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Learn  not 
a  the  way  of  the  heathen,  and  be  not 
dismayed  at  the  signs  of  heaven  ;  for 
the  heathen  are  dismayed  at  them. 

3  For  the  h  customs  of  the  people  are 
vain  :  for  c  one  cutteth  a  tree  out  of  the 
forest,  the  work  of  the  hands  of  the 
workman,  with  the  axe. 

4  They  deck  it  with  silver  and  with 
gold;  they  fasten  it  with  nails  and 
with  hammers,  that  it  move  not. 

5  They  are  upright  as  the  palm  tree, 
d  but  speak  not :  they  must  needs  be 
borne,  because  they  cannot  go.  Be  not 
afraid  of  them ;  for  they  cannot  do 
evil,  neither  also  is  it  in  them  to  do 
good. 

6  Forasmuch  as  there  is  none  e  like 
unto  thee,  O  Lord;  thou  art  great, 
and  thy  name  is  great  in  might. 

7  Who  f  would  not  fear  thee,  O  King 
of  nations'?  for  s  to  thee  doth  it  apper- 
tain :  forasmuch  as  among  all  the 
wise  hmen  of  the  nations,  arid  in  all 
their  kingdoms,  there  is  none  like  unto 
thee. 

8  But  they  are  i  altogether  brutish  and 
foolish  :  the  stock  is  a  doctrine  of  J  va- 
nities. 

9  Silver  spread  into  plates  is  brought 
from  Tarshish,  and  it  gold  from  Uphaz, 

578 


M.  MM 


b  lCo.1.31. 

c  Mi.7.18. 

<1  ri-ut  upon 

e  Ro.2.8,9. 
fcutqfmto 

<'rjun-ing 
l/iecur- 


j  Is.41  29. 
k  Da.  10.,: 


God  o/ 

truth. 

Ps.31.5. 
a  1  Ti.6.17. 
i  king  of 

fit'i-iuUj. 

Ps.10.16. 


i  the 


thin  hi 

know. 
x  Ps.92.6. 

94.8. 
y  Ps.16.5. 
l.  De.32.9. 

Ps.74.2. 
a  Is. 47. 4. 
A.  M.  341)4. 
B.  C.  GOO. 
b  inhabit- 

c  18a.  25.29. 
d  Eze.6.10. 
e  Mi.7.9. 
f  c.2.8. 

Km.  34.  i. 

10. 

Zee.  10.3. 


the  work  of  the  workman,  anil  of  the 
hands  of  the  founder  :  blue  and  purple 
is  their  clothing  :  they  are  all  the  work 
of  cunning  men. 

10  But  the  Lord  is  the  1  true  God,  he 
is  the  living  m  God,  and  an  n  everlast- 
ing°king  :  at  his  wrath  thcearth  shall 
tremble,  and  the  nations  shall  not  be 
able  to  abide  his  indignation. 

1 1  p  Thus  shall  ye  say  unto  them, 
The  gods  that  have  not  made  the  hea- 
vens and  the  earth,  even  they  <J  shall 
perish  from  the  earth,  and  from  under 
these  heavens. 

12  He  rhath  made  the  earth  by  his 
power,  he  hath  established  the  world 
by  his  wisdom,  and  hath  stretched  out 
the  heavens  by  his  discretion. 

13  When  he  s  uttereth  his  voice,  there 
is  a  'multitude  of  waters  in  the  hea- 
vens, and  he  u  causeth  the  vapours  to 
ascend  from  the  ends  of  (he  earth  ;  he 
maketh  lightnings  v  with  rain,  and 
bringeth  forth  the  wind  out  of  his 
treasures. 

14  Every  man  is  w  brutish  xin  his 
knowledge :  every  founder  is  confound- 
ed by  the~graven  image :  for  his  molten 
image  is  falsehood,  and  there  is  no 
breath  in  them. 

1 5  They  are  vanity,  and  the  work  of 
errors  :  in  the  time  of  their  visitation 
they  shall  perish. 

16  The  portion  yof  Jacob  is  not  like 
them  :  forheistheformerofal!<77i»3rs; 
and  Israelis  the  rod  zof  his  inherit- 
ance :  The  Lord  of  hosts  a  is  his  name. 

17  IT  Gather  up  thy  wares  out  of  the 
land,  O  b  inhabitant  of  the  fortress. 

18  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold, 
I  will  sling  c  out  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land  at  this  once,  and  will  distress 
them,  that  they  may  find  it  i  so. 

19  If  Wo  is  me  for  my  hurt !  my 
wound  is  grievous  :  but  I  said,  Truly 
this  is  a  grief,  and  I  must  bear  eit. 

20  My  tabernacle  is  spoiled,  and  all 
my  cords  are  broken :  my  children 
are  gone  forth  of  me,  and  they  are 
not :  there  is  none  to  stretch  forth  my 
tent  any  more,  and  to  set  up  my 
curtains. 

21  For  the  pastors  f  are  become  bru- 
tish, and  have  not  sought  the  Lord  : 
therefore  they  shall  not  prosper,  and 
all  their  flocks  shall  be  scattered. 

22  Behold,  the  noise  of  the  bruit  is 
come,  and  a  great  commotion  out  of 
the  north  country,  to  make  the  cities 
of  Judah  desolate,  and  a  den  of 
dragons. 

23  IT  O  Lord,  I  know  that  the  way 
s  of  man  is  not  in  himself:  (7  is  not  in 
man  that  walketh  to  direct  his  steps. 

24  O  Lord,  correct  me,  but  h  with 
judgment;  not  in  thine  anger,  lest 
thou  i  bring  me  to  nothing. 

25  Pour  J  out  thy  fury  upon  the  hea- 
then that  know  thee  not,  and  upon 
the  families  that  call  not  on  thy  name: 
for  they  have  eaten  up  Jacob,  and  de- 
voured him,  and  consumed  k  him,  and 
have  made  his  habitation  desolate. 


God's  covenant  proclaimed. 

CHAPTER  XI. 


CHAP.  XI.,  XII. 


Great  evils  threatened. 


s  covenant,  8  robutteth  the 

prujl|,('Sl,Mll     > 

■  n.eu  of  Anatholii,  fur  con- 


rpHE  word  that  came  to  Jeremiah 
X    from  the  Lord,  saying, 

2  Hear  ye  the  words  01  this  cove- 
nant, ana  speak  unto  the  men  of  Ju- 
dah,  and  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem : 

3  And  say  thou  unto  them,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  of  Israel;  Cursed  a  be 
tlte  man  thai  obeyeth  not  the  words 
of  this  covenant, 

4  Which  I  commanded  your  fathers 
in  the  day  thai  I  brought  them  forth 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  from  the  iron 
i>  furnace,  saying,  Obey  c  my  voice, 
and  do  them,  according  to  all  which  I 
command  you  :  so  shall  ye  be  my 
people,  and  1  will  be  your  God  : 

5  That  i  I  may  perform  the  e  oath 
which  I  have  sworn  unto  your  fathers, 
to  give  them  a  land  (lowing  with  milk 
and  honey,  as  it  is  this  day.  Then 
answered  I,  and  said,  fSo  be  it,  O 
Lord. 

6  Then  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Pro- 
claim all  these  words  in  the  cities  of 
Judah,  and  in  the  streets  of  Jerusa- 
lem, saying,  Hear  ye  the  words  of 
this  covenant,  and  do  s  them. 

7  For  I  earnestly  protested  unto  your 
fathers  in  the  day  that  I  brought  them 
up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  even  unto 
this  day,  rising  nearly  and  protesting, 
saying,  Obey  my  voice. 

8  Yet  they  obeyed  not,  nor  inclined 
their  ear,  but  walked  every  one  in  the 
i  imagination  of  their  evil  heart :  there- 
fore I  will  bring  upon  them  all  the 
words  of  this  covenant,  which  I  com- 
manded them  to  do;  but  they  did 
them  not. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  A  con- 

is  found  among  the  men  of 
Judah,  and  among  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem. 

10  They  are  turned  back  to  the  ini 
quities  of  their  J  forefathers,  which  re 
fused  to  hear  my  words;  and  they 
went  after  other  gods  to  serve  them  : 
the  house  of  Israel  and  the  house  of 
Juduli  have  broken  my  covenant  which 
I  made  with  their  fathers. 

11  T  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Behold,  1  will  bring  evil  upon  them, 
which  they  shall  notoe  able  to  ■<  escape 
and  though  they  shall  cry  unto  me,  1 
will  inn  hearken  unto  them. 

12  Then  shall  the  cities  of  Judah  and 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  go,  and  cry 
unto  the  gods  i  unto  whom  they  offer 
incense  :  bul  they  shall  not  save  them 
at  all  in  the  time  of  their  '"trouble. 

[3  For  "  according  to  the  number  of 
thy  cities  were  thy  gods,  O  Judah 
and  according  in  the  number  of  the 
Streets  of  Jerusalem  have  ye  set  up 
altars  to  thai  "shameful  thing,  even 
altars  to  burn  incense  unto  Baal. 

14  Therefore  pray  not  P  thou  for  this 
people,  neither  lift  up  a  cry  or  prayer 


b  De.4.30. 
c  c.7.23. 
d  Pe.7.12, 


ic.7.13,&c 
or,  slub- 
c.7.24. 


'  J  :'l'.'JI. " 
Ho.9.10. 
i  Ex.32.10. 


,Mat.22.11 
Hag.2.12. 


a  c.18.18. 
b  Lu.20.10, 


e  Ps.57.1. 
f  Is.30  10. 


e  Tit.1.16. 
f  Ps.17.3. 

i:u.i..Z). 


for  them  :  for  I  will  not  hear  them  in 
the  time  that  they  cry  unto  me  for 
their  ''trouble. 

15  What  rhath  my  beloved  to  do  in 
my  house,  seeing  8she  hath  wrought 
lewdness  with  many,  and  the  holy 
t  flesh  is  passed  from  thee  1  when 
u  thou  doest  evil,  then  thou  v  re- 
joicest. 

1(5  The  Lord  called  thy  name,  A 
green  w  olive  tree,  fair,  and  of  goodly 
fruit :  with  the  noise  of  a  great  tumult 
he  hath  kindled  fire  upon  it,  and  the 
branches  of  it  are  broken. 

IT  For  the  Lord  of  hosts,  that 
"planted  thee,  hath  pronounced  evil 
against  thee,  for  the  evil  of  the  house 
of  Israel  and  of  the  house  of  Judah, 
which  they  have  done  against  them- 
selves to  provoke  me  to  anger  in 
offering  incense  unto  Baal. 

18  IT  And  the  Lord  hath  given  me 
knowledge  y  of  it,  and  I  know  it :  then 
thou  showedst l  me  their  doings. 

19  But  I  was  like  a  lamb  or  an  ox 
that  is  brought  to  the  slaughter ;  and 
I  knew  not  that  they  had  devised  de- 
vices a  against  me,  saying,  Let  b  us 
destroy  the  c  tree  with  the  fruit  thereof, 
and  let  us  cut  him  off  from  the  land 
of  the  living,  that  his  name  may  be  no 
more  remembered. 

20  But,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  that  judgest 
righteously,  that  triest  <i  the  reins  and 
the  heart,  let  me  see  thy  vengeance 
on  them :  for  unto  thee  e  have  I  re- 
vealed my  cause. 

21  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
the  men  of  Anathoth,  that  seek  thy 
life,  saying,  Prophesy  not  f  in  i*he 
name  of  the  Lord,  that  thou  die  not 
by  our  hand : 

22  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  Behold,  I  will  s  punish  them: 
the  young  men  shall  die  by  the  sword  ; 
their  sons  and  their  daughters  shall 
die  by  famine : 

23  And  there  shall  be  no  remnant  of 
them  :  for  I  will  bring  evil  upon  the 
men  of  Anathoth,  even  the  year  of 
their  »  visitation. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Jeremiah,  complaining  of  the  wicked's  prosperity,  by 

faith  seelii  their  rain.     5  God  adi shclh  him  nl  lus 

'  '  'in»t    I 7  ami   lamentelh  his 

hi  i.o.'r.     14  lie  ptuim.M'ih  to  the  peoiienl  return  from 
captivity. 

RIGHTEOUS  •  art  thou,  O  Lord, 
when  I  plead  with  thee :  yet  let 
me  btalk  with  thee  of  thy  judgments : 
c  Wherefore  doth  the  way  of  the  wicked 
prosper  ?  wherefore  are  all  they  hap- 
py that  deal  very  treacherously? 

2  Thou  hast  planted  them,  yea,  they 
have  taken  root:  they  <i grow,  yea, 
they  bring  forth  fruit:  thou  art  near 
ein  their  mouth,  and  far  from  their 
reins. 

3  But  thou,  O  Lord,  knowest  fme. 
thou  liasi  seen  me,  and  tried  my  heart 

toward  thee:  pull  them  oiulike  sheep 
for  the  slaughter,  and  prepare  them 
for  the  day  of  h  slaughter. 

4  How  long  shall  the  land  mourn, 

579 


Treachery  of 'Jeremiah 's  brethren.  JEREMIAH 

and  the  herbs  of  every  field  wither,  for 
i  the  wickedness  of  them  that  dwell 
therein?  the  beasts  are  consumed,  and 
the  birds  ;  because  they  said,  He  shal 
not  see  our  last  end. 

5  IT  If  thou  hast  run  with  the  foot 
men,  and  they  have  wearied  thee,  then 
how  canst  thou  contend  with  horses  1 
and  if  in  the  land  of  peace,  wherein 
thou  trustedst,  they  wearied  thee,  then 
how  wilt  thou  do  in  the  swelling  J  of 
Jordan  ? 

6  For  even  thy  k  brethren,  and  the 
house  of  thy  father,  even  they  have 
dealt  treacherously  with  thee;  yea, 
they  i  have  called  a  multitude  after 
thee  :  m  believe  them  not,  though  they 
speak  n  fair  words  unto  thee. 

7  IT  I  have  forsaken  °  my  house,  I 
have  left  my  heritage  ;  I  have  given 
the  p  dearly  beloved  of  my  soul  into 
the  hand  of  her  enemies. 

8  My  heritage  is  unto  me  as  a  lion  in 
the  forest ;  it  <>  crieth  out  against  me : 
therefore  have  I  hated  it. 

9  My  heritage  is  unto  me  asnr  speck- 
led bird,    the  birds  round  about  are 


Type  of  a  linen  girdle. 


igainst  her;  come  s ye,  assemble  all 
the  beasts  of  the  field,  » come  to  de- 
vour. 

10  Many  pastors  have  destroyed  my 
vineyard,  they  have  trodden  my  por- 
tion under  foot,  they  have  made  my 
"pleasant  portion  a  desolate  wilder- 
ness. 

11  They  have  made  it  desolate,  and 
being  desolate  it  mourneth  unto  me  ; 
the  whole  land  is  made  desolate,  v  be 
cause  no  man  layeth  it  to  heart. 

12  The  spoilers  are  come  upon  a' 
high  places  through  the  wilderness 
for  the  sword  of  the  Lord  shall  devour 
from  the  one  end  of  the  land  even  to 
the  other  end  of  the  land:  no  flesh 
shall  have  peace. 

13  They  have  sown  wheat,  but  "shall 
reap  thorns  :  they  have  put  themselves 
to  pain,  but  shall  not  profit  :  and 
*they  shall  be  ashamed  of  your  re- 
venues because  of  the  fierce  anger  of 
the  Lord. 

14  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  against  all 
mine  evil  neighbours,  that  touch  y  the 
inheritance  which  I  have  caused  my 
people  Israel  to  inherit ;  Behold,  I  will 
pluck  them  out  of  their  land,  and 
pluck  out  the  house  of  Judah  from 
among  them. 

15  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  after 
that  I  have  plucked  them  out  I  will 
1  return,  and  have  compassion  on 
them,  and  will  bring  them  again,  every 
man  to  his  heritage,  and  every  man 
to  his  land. 

16  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  they 
will  diligently  learn  the  ways  a  of  my 
people,  to  swear  by  my  name,  The 
Lord  liveth ;  as  they  taught  my  peo- 

Ele  to  swear  by  Baal ;  then  shall  they 
e  b  built  in  the  midst  of  my  people. 

17  But  if  «  they  will  not  obey,  I  will 
utterly  pluck  up  and  destroy  that  na- 
tion, saith  the  Lord. 


i  Ps.107.34. 
]  Jos.3.15. 
k  Mi.7.6. 

afar  a* 

My- 

m  Pr.26.24, 


me  of. 

q  givethoul 
or,ydkth. 


y  Zec.2.S,9. 
De.30.3. 


j  Kp.vi.ia.. 
22. 
1  Pe.2.5. 


f  Is.51. 17,21 
63.6. 
c.25. 15,27 


his 
brother. 


from  de- 
stroying 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  In  (he  type  of  a  linen  girdle,  hidden  at  Euphrates,  God 
prefigured!  the  destnieiion  of  his  people.  12  Under  the 
parahlent  the  hi,  I  lies  tilled  with  wine,  he  i'.iretelleth  their 
drunkenness  111  misery.  15  He  exhorteth  to  prevent 
their  lutiire  judgments.  22  He  showelh  their  aboinina- 
tionsare  die  cause  thereof. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord  unto  me,  Go 
and  get  thee  a  linen  girdle,  and 
put  it  upon  thy  loins,  and  put  it  not  in 
water. 

2  So  I  got  a  girdle  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  put  it  on  my 
loins. 

3  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me  the  second  time,  saying, 

4  Take  the  girdle  that  thou  hast  got, 
which  is  upon  thy  loins,  and  arise,  go 
to  Euphrates,  and  hide  it  there  in  a 
hole  of  the  rock. 

5  So  I  went,  and  hid  it  by  Euphrates, 
as  the  Lord  commanded  me. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  after  many 
days,  that  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Arise,  go  to  Euphrates,  and  take  the 
girdle  from  thence,  which  I  command- 
ed thee  to  hide  there. 

7  Then  I  went  to  Euphrates,  and 
digged,  and  took  the  girdle  from  the 
place  where  I  had  hid  it :  and,  behold, 
the  girdle  was  marred,  it  was  profita- 
ble for  nothing. 

8  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  After  this 
mariner  will  I  mar  a  the  pride  of  Ju- 
dah, and  the  great  pride  of  Jerusalem. 

10  This  evil  people,  which  refuse  to 
hear  my  words,  which  walk  b  in  the 
c  imagination  of  their  heart,  and  walk 
after  other  gods,  to  serve  them,  and 
to  worship  them,  shall  even  be  as  this 
ii  girdle,  which  is  good  for  nothing. 

11  For  as  the  girdle  cleaveth  to  the 
oins  of  a  man,  so  have  I  caused  to 

cleave  unto  me  the  whole  house  of 
Israel  and  the  whole  house  of  Judah, 
saith  the  Lord;  e  that  they  might  be 
unto  me  for  a  people,  and  for  a  name, 
and  for  a  praise,  and  for  a  glory  :  but 
they  would  not  hear. 

12  IT  Therefore  thou  shalt  speak  unto 
them  this  word  ;  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  Every  bottle  shall  be 
filled  with  wine  :  and  they  shall  say 
unto  thee,  Do  we  not  certainly  know 
that  every  bottle  shall  be  filled  with 
wine? 

13  Then  shalt  thou  say  unto  therm 
Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  I  will 
fill  all  the  inhabitants  of  this  land, 
even  the  kings  that  sit  upon  David's 
throne,  and  the  priests,  and  the  pro- 
phets, and  all  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem, with  f  drunkenness. 

14  And  I  will  dash  'them  hone 
against  another,  even  the  fathers  and 
the  sons  together,  saith  the  Lord  :  I 
will  not  pity,  nor  spare,  nor  have 
mercy,  i  but  destroy  them. 

15  if  Hear  ye,  and  srive  ear;  be  not 
proud  :  for  the  Lord  "hath  spoken. 

16  Give  j  glory  to  the  Lord  your  God, 
before  he  cause  k  darkness,  and  before 
your  feet  stumble  upon  the  dark  moun- 


The  Jews  exhorted  to  repent. 


tains,  and,  while  ye  look  I  for  light,  he 
turn  it  into  the  shadow  of  death,  and 
make  it  gross  darkness. 

17  Hut  a  ye  will  not  hear  it,  my  soul 
shall  weep  m  in  secret  places  for  your 
pride  ;  and  mine  rye  shall  weep  sore, 
and  run  down  with  tears,  because  the 
Lord's  flock  is  carried  away  captive. 

18  Say  unto  the  king  "  and  to  the 
queen,  Humble  yourselves,  sil  down  : 
for  your  "principalities  shall  come 
down,  even  the  crown  of  your  glory. 

19  The  cities  of  the  south  shall  be 
shut  ii]),  and  none  shall  open  them, 
v  Judah  shall  be  carried  away  captive 
all  of  it,  it  shall  be  wholly  carried 
away  captive. 

20  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  behold 
them  that  come  from  the  i north: 
where  is  the  flock  that  was  given 
thee,  thy  beautiful  Mock'? 

21  What  wilt  thou  say  when  he  shall 
r punish  thee?  for  thou  hast  taught 
them  to  be  captains,  and  as  chief  over 
thee  :  shall  not  sorrows  take  thee,  as 
a  woman  in  travail? 

22  IT  And  if  thou  say  in  thy  heart, 
Wherefore  scome  these  things  upon 
me?  For  the  greatness  of  thine  ini- 
quity are  thy  skirts  discovered,  and 
thy  heels  '  made  bare. 

23  Can  the  Ethiopian  change  his 
skin,  or  the  leopard  his  spots?  then 
may  ye  also  do  good,  that  are  u  accus- 
tomed to  do  evil. 

24  Therefore  will  I  scatter  them  as 
the  stubble  » that  passeth  away  by  the 
wind  of  the  wilderness. 

25  This  is  thy  lot,  the  portion  of  thy 
measures  from  me,  saith  the  Lord  ; 
because  thou  hast  forgotten  me,  and 
trusted  in  w  falsehood. 

26  Therefore  will  I  discover  x  thy 
skirts  upon  thy  face,  that  thy  shame 
may  appear. 

27  I  have  seen  thine  adulteries,  and 
thy  y  neighings,  the  lewdness  of  thy 
whoredom,  and  thine  abominations 
on  the  hills  *in  the  fields.  Wo  unto 
thee,  O  Jerusalem !  wilt  thou  not  be 
made  clean?  a  when  b shall  it  once 
be? 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
1  The  prievous  famine  7  eauselh  Jeremiah  to  pray.     10 
will  do)  be  entreated  foi  Ihepeople    I:',  l.yii.p 
>re  no  excuse  for  them.    17  Jeremiah  hmovu 
n  Foi  them. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  that  came 
to    Jeremiah    concerning    the 
■  dl  •ii'lh. 

2  Judah  mourneth,  and  the  b  gates 
thereof  languish  ;  they  are  black  unto 
the  ground  ;  and  the  cry  of  Jerusalem 
is  gone  up. 

3  And  their  nobles  have  sent  their 
little  ones  to  the  waters :  they  came 
to  the  pits,  and  found  no  water ;  they 
returned  with  their  vessels  empty ; 
they  were  ashamed  and  confounded, 
and  covered  their  heads. 

4  Because  the  ground  is  chant,  for 
there  was  no  rain  in  the  earth,  the 
ploughmen  were  ashamed,  they  co- 
vered their  heads. 

49* 


Is.59.9. 
aPtllft 


UKi.2>.21. 
c.6.2i.24. 


Pr.  19.27. 
Ps.1.4. 


of  the 

titar'Jt .-, 


CHAP.  XIV.  A  grievous  famine. 

5  Yea,  the  hind  also  calved  in  the  field, 
and  forsook  it,  because  there  was  no 
grass. 

6  And  the  wild  asses  did  stand  in  the 
high  places,  they  snuffed  up  the  wind 
like  dragons;  their  eyes  did  fail,  be- 
cause  there  teas  no  grass. 

7  IT  O  Lord,  though  c  our  iniquities 
testify  against  us,  do  thou  it  for  thy 
name's  sake  :  for  our  backslidings  are 
many :  we  have  sinned  against  thee. 

8  O  the  hope  dof  Israel,  the  saviour 
thereof  in  time  of  e  trouble,  why 
shouldest  thou  be  as  a  stranger  in  the 
land,  and  as  a  wayfaring  man  that 
turneth  aside  to  tarry  for  a  night? 

9  Why  shouldest  thou  be  as  a  man 
astonished,  as  a  mighty  man  that  f  can- 
not save?  yet  thou,  O  Lord,  art  in 
the  %  midst  of  us,  and  i>  we  are  called 
by  thy  name  ;  leave  us  not. 

10  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  this 
people,  Thus  have  they  loved  to  wan- 
der, they  have  not  refrained  i  their  feet, 
therefore  the  Lord  doth  not  accept 
them  ;  he  will  now  remember  j  their 
iniquity,  and  visit  their  sins. 

11  Then  said  the  Lord  unto  me, 
Pray  not  for  this  people  for  their  good. 

12  When  they  fast,  I  will  not  khear 
their  cry ;  and  when  they  offer  burnt- 
offering  and  an  oblation,  I  will  not 
accept  them  :  but  I  will  consume  them 
by  the  sword,  and  by  the  famine,  and 
by  the  pestilence. 

13  IT  Then  said  I,  Ah,  Lord  God  !  be- 
hold the  prophets  say  i  unto  them.  Ye 
shall  not  see  the  sword,  neither  shall 
ye  have  famine;  but  I  will  give  you 
1,1  assured  peace  in  this  place. 

14  Then  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  The 
prophets  prophesy  lies  "  in  my  name  : 
I  sent  them  not,  neither  have  I  com- 
manded them,  neither  spake  unto 
them  :  they  prophesy  unto  you  a  false 
vision  and  divination,  and  a  thing  of 
0  nought,  and  the  deceit  p  of  their 
heart. 

15  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
concerning  the  prophets  that  pro- 
phesy in  my  name,  and  I  sent  them 
not,  yet  they  say,  Sword  and  famine 
shall  not  be  in  this  land ;  By  sword 
and  famine  shall  those  prophets  be 
consumed. 

16  And  the  people  to  whom  they  pro- 
phesy shall  be  cast  out  in  the  streets 
of  Jerusalem  because  of  the  famine 
and  the  sword;  and  they  shall  have 
none  to 'i  bury  them,  them,  their  wives, 
nor  their  sons,  nor  their  daughters: 
for  I  will  pour  their  wickedness  r  upon 
them. 

17  IT  Therefore  thou  shalt  say  this 
word  unto  them  ;  Let  sniine  eyes  run 
down  with  tears  night  and  day,  an/j 
let  them  not  cease:  for  the  virgin 
daughter  of  my  people  is  broken  '  with 
a  great  breach,  with  a  very  grievous 
blow. 

is  If  I  go  forth  "into  the  field,  then 
behold  the  slain  with  the  sword  !  and 
if  I  enter  into  the  city,  then  behold 


e  Ps.46.1. 
f  Is.59.1. 
g  Ex.29.45, 

46. 
h  thy  nam 

iVi.Tu's! 


ri  0.27.10,15. 

o  La.2.14. 
p  ls.30.10. 
q  Ps.79.3. 

r  c.4.18. 


La.2.1,13. 
La.1.20. 


T7ic  rejection  of  the  Jews. 


JEREMIAH. 


The  complaint  of  Jeremiah. 


them  that  are  sick  with  famine  !  yea, 
both  the  prophet  and  the  priest  vgo 
about  into  a  land  that  they  know 
not. 

19  Hast  thou  utterly  rejected  "Judah? 
hath  thy  soul  loathed  Zion  ?  why  hast 
thou  smitten  us,  and  there  is  no  heal- 
ing for  x  us  ?  we  looked  for  peace,  and 
there  is  no  good  ;  and  for  the  time  of 
healing,  and  behold  trouble  ! 

20  We  acknowledge;  O  Lord,  our 
wickedness,  and  the  iniquity  of  our 
fathers  :  for  we  y  have  sinned  against 
thee. 

21  Do  not z  abhor  us,  for  thy  name's 
sake,  do  not  disgrace  the  throne  of 
thy  glory :  remember,  break  not  thy 
covenant  with  us. 

22  Are  a  there  any  among  the  vani- 
ties of  the  Gentiles  that  can  cause 
b  rain  1  or  can  the  heavens  give 
showers'?  art  not  thou  c  he,  O  Lord 
our  God  ?  therefore  we  will  wait  upon 
thee :  for  thou  hast  made  all  these 
things. 

CHAPTER  XV. 
1  The  utter  rejection  anl  inanif.il  !  indgmentsof  theJews. 
10  Jeremiah,  complaining  of  their  spite,  receiveth  a  pro- 
mise for  himself,  1'2  and  a  threatening  for  them.     15  He 
prayelh,  19  and  receiveth  a  gracious  promise. 

THEN  said  the  Lord  unto  me, 
Though  a  Moses  and  b  Samuel 
Stood  before  me,  yet  c  my  mind  could 
not  be  toward  this  people  :  cast  them 
out  of  my  sight,  and  let  them  go 
forth. 

2  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  they 
say  unto  thee,  Whither  shall  we  go 
forth  1  then  thou  shalt  tell  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord;  Such  das  are  for 
death,  to  death  ;  and  such  as  are  for 
the  sword,  to  the  sword  ;  and  such  as 
are  for  the  famine,  to  the  famine ;  and 
such  as  are  for  the  captivity,  to  the 
captivity. 

3  And  I  will  appoint e  over  them  four 
t  kinds,  saith  the  Lord  :  the  sword  to 
slay,  and  the  dogs  to  tear,  and  the 
fowls  of  the  heaven,  and  the  beasts 
of  the  earth,  to  devour  and  destroy. 

4  And  I  will  s  cause  them  to  be  h  re- 
moved into  all  kingdoms  of  the  earth, 
because  i  of  Manasseh  the  son  of  He- 
zekiah  king  of  Judah,  for  that  which 
he  did  in  Jerusalem. 

5  For  who  j  shall  have  pity  upon  thee, 
O  Jerusalem  7  or  who  shall  bemoan 
thee  ?  or  who  shall  go  aside  to  ask 
khow  thou  doest? 

6  Thou  hast  forsaken  me,  saith  the 
Lord,  thou  art  gone  backward  :  there- 
fore will  I  stretch  out  my  hand  against 
thee,  and  destroy  thee ;  I  am  weary 
with  repenting. 

7  And  I  will  fan  thee  with  a  fan  l  in 
the  gates  of  the  land ;  I  will  bereave 
them  of  m  children,  I  will  destroy  my 
people,  since  they  return  not  nfrom 
their  ways. 

8  Their  widows  are  increased  to  me 
above  the  sand  of  the  seas :  I  have 
brought  upon  them  against  the  °  mo- 
ther of  the  young  men  a  spoiler  at 
noon-dav :  I  have  caused  him  to  fall , 


w  La.5.22. 
x  c.15.18. 
y  Ps.  106,6. 

Da.9.8. 
z  Pa51.ll. 
a  Zee.  10.2. 
b  Ps.  7-1.1, 2. 
c  Ps.  135.7. 

Is.  30.23. 
a  Ex.32.11. 
b  1  Sa.7.9. 

Ps.99.6. 
c  Eze.  14.14. 


I,e.26.16. 
Eze.  14.21. 

(families. 
sive  them 
for  a  re- 
moving. 

h  De.2S.25. 

i  2Ki.24.3,4. 

j  Is.51.19. 

k  of  thy 

1  Mat.3.12. 


young 

i--/'i>iun«, 


upon  it  suddenly,  and  terrors  upon  the 
city. 

9  She  that  hath  borne  seven  lan- 
guished :  she  hath  given  up  the  ghost ; 
her  sun  is  gone  down  while  p  it  was 
yet  day :  she  hath  been  ashamed  and 
confounded  :  and  the  residue  of  them 
will  I  deliver  to  the  sword  before  their 
enemies,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  IT  Wo  lis  me,  my  mother,  that 
thou  hast  borne  me  a  man  of  strife 
and  a  man  of  contention  to  the  whole 
earth  !  I  have  neither  lent  on  usury, 
nor  men  have  lent  to  me  on  usury; 
yet  every  one  of  them  doth  curse  me. 

11  The  Lord  said,  Verily  it  shall  be 
well  with  r  thy  remnant,  verily  I  will 
8  cause  the  enemy  to  entreat  tnee  well 
1  in  the  time  of  evil  and  in  the  time  of 
affliction. 

12  Shall  iron  break  the  northern  iron 
and  the  steel  ? 

13  Thy  substance  and  thy  treasures 


will  I  give  to  the  spoil  without  price, 
and  that  for  all  thy  sins,  even  in  all 
thy  borders. 


i  Ac.8.12. 

fo'rlku? 
t  Ps.106.46. 
u  De.32.22. 
v  Lu.  18.7,8. 

Ro.12.19. 
wPs. 102.24. 
i  Ps.69.7. 

Mat.  19.29 
y  Job  23.12. 


c.30.15. 


14  And  I  will  make  thee  to  pass  with 
thine  enemies  into  a  land  which  thou 
knowest  not :  for  a  u  fire  is  kindled  in 
mine  anger,  which  shall  burn  upon  you. 

15  IT  O  Lord,  thou  knowest :  remem- 
ber me,  and  visit  me,  and  revenge  v  me 
of  my  persecutors ;  take  w  me  not 
away  in  thy  long-suffering:  know  that 
for  thy  sake  *  I  nave  suffered  rebuke. 

16  Thy  words  were  found,  and  I  did 
eat  them  ;  and  thy  word  y  was  unto 
me  the  joy  and  rejoicing  of  my  heart : 
for  z  I  am  called  by  thy  name,  O  Lord 
God  of  hosts. 

17  I  sat  not  in  the  assembly  of  the 
mockers,  nor  rejoiced  ;  I  sat  aione  be- 
cause of  thy  hand  :  for  thou  hast  filled 
me  with  indignation. 

IS  Why  a  is  my  pain  perpetual,  and 
my  wound  incurable,  which  refuseth 
to  be  healed  '?  wilt  thou  be  altogether 
unto  me  as  a  liar,  and  as  waters  that 
bfail? 

19  11  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
If  thou  c  return,  then  will  I  bring  thee 
again,  and  thou  shalt  stand  before  me : 
and  if  thou  take  forth  the  precious 
from  the  vile,  thou  shalt  be  as  my 
mouth  :  let  them  return  unto  thee;  but 
return  not  thou  unto  them. 

20  And  I  will  make  thee  unto  this 
people  a  fenced  brazen  wall :  and  thev 
shall  fight  against  thee,  but  they  shall 
not  prevail  against  thee:  for  I  am  with 
thee  to  save  thee  and  to  deliver  thee, 
saith  the  Lord. 

21  And  I  will  deliver  thee  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  wicked,  and  I  will  redeem 
thee  out  of  the  hand  of  the  terrible. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  prophet,  under  the  types  of  abstaining  from  mar- 
riage.from  houses  of  mourning  and  feasting,  foreshoweth 
the  utter  ruin  of  the  Jews.  10  because  they  were  worse 
than  their  fathers.  14  Their  return  from  captivity  shall 
be  stranger  than  their  deliverance  out  of  Egypt  16  God 
will  doubly  recompense  their  idolatry. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  came  also 
unto  me,  saying, 


Utter  ruin  of  the  Jeics  foreshown.    CHAP.  XVII. 


Captivity  of Judahfor  sin. 


2  Thou  shalt  not  take  thee  a  wife, 
neither  shalt  thou  have  sons  or  daugh- 
ters in  this  place. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Loud  concerning 
thesons  and  concerning  the  daughters 
that  are  born  in  this  place,  and  con- 
cerning their  mothers  that  bare  them, 
ami  concerning  their  fathers  that  be- 
gat them  in  this  land  ; 

4  They  shall  die  of  grievous  "deaths ; 
they  shall  not  be  lamented  ;  neither 
shall  tiny  be  buried  ;  but  they  shall  be 
as  dung  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  : 
and  they  shall  be  consumed  by  the 
sword,  and  by  famine;  and  their  car- 
casses shall  be  meat  for  the  fowls  of 
heaven,  and  for  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

5  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Enter 
not  into  the  house  of  i>  mourning,  nei- 
ther go  to  lament  nor  bemoan  them  : 
for  I  have  taken  away  my  peace  from 
this  people,  saith  the  Lord,  even  lo- 
ving-kindness and  mercies. 

6  Both  the  great  and  the  small  shall 
die  in  this  land  :  they  shall  not  be  bu- 
ried, neither  shall  m<n  lament  for 
them,  nor  cut  themselves,  nor  make 
themselves  bald  for  them  : 

7  Neither  shall  men  c  tear  themselves 
for  them  in  mourning,  to  comfort  them 
for  the  dead  ;  neither  shall  men  give 
them  the  cup  <i  of  consolation  to  drink 
for  their  father  or  for  their  mother 

8  Thou  shalt  not  also  go  into  the 
house  of  feasting,  to  sit  e  with  them  to 
eat  and  to  drink. 

9  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts 
the  God  of  Israel ;  Behold,  I  will  cause 
to  cease  font  of  this  place  in  your  eyes, 
and  in  your  days,  the  voice  of  mirth, 
and  the  voice  of  gladness,  the  voice  of 
the  bridegroom,  and  the  voice  of  the 
bride. 

10  II  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when 
thou  shalt  show  this  people  all  these 
words,  and  they  shall  say  unto  thee, 
s  Wherefore  hath  the  Lord  pronounced 
all  this  great  evil  against  us?  or  what 
is  our  iniquity?  or  what  is  our  sin  that 
we  have  committed  against  the  Lord 
our  God  ? 

11  Then  shalt  thou  say  unto  them. 
Because  your  fathers  have  forsaken 
me,  saith  the  Lord,  and  have  walked 
after  other  gods,  and  have  served 
them,  and  have  worshipped  them,  and 
have  forsaken  me,  and  nave  not  kept 
my  law; 

12  And  >;e  have  done  worse  than  your 
fathers;  for,  behold,  ye  walk  every  one 
after  the  ''imagination  of  his  evil  heart, 
that  they  may  not  hearken  unto  me: 

13  Therefore  i  will  I  cast  you  out  of 
this  land  into  a  land  that  ye  know  not, 
neither  ye  nor  your  fathers ;  and  there 
shall  ye  serve  other  gods  day  and 
night ;  where  I  will  not  show  you  fa- 
vour. 

14  IT  J  Therefore,  behold,  the  days 
come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  it  shall  no 
more  be  said,  The  Lord  liveth,  that 


brought  uf 
of  the  land 


the  children  of  Israel  out 
of  Egypt ; 


k  r  24.6. 
30.3. 
32.37. 


o  Is.40.2. 

p  Eze.43.7, 
9. 

q  Pa.lS.2. 

r  Ps.27.5. 


:  15. 13. 

r>  thysdf. 

g  Ne.9.28. 

Ps.l46.a. 

5. 

Ia.30.1.2. 


15  But,  the  Lord  liveth,  that  brought 
up  the  children  of  Israel  from  the  land 
of  the  north,  and  from  all  the  lands 
whither  he  had  driven  them  :  and  I 
will  bring  them  again  *  into  their  land 
that  I  gave  unto  their  fathers. 

16  IT  Behold,  I  will  send  for  many 
l  fishers,  saith  the  Lord,  and  they  shall 
fish  them ;  and  after  I  will  send  for 
many  hunters,  and  they  shall  hunt 
them  from  every  mountain,  and  from 
every  hill,  and  out  of  the  holes  of  the 
rocks. 

17  For  mine  m  eyes  are  upon  all  their 
ways  :  they  are  not  hid  from  my  face, 
neither  is  their  iniquity  "hid  from  mine 
eyes. 

18  And  first  I  will  recompense  their 
iniquity  and  their  sin  "double ;  because 
they  p  have  defiled  my  land,  they  have 
filled  mine  inheritance  with  the  car- 
casses of  their  detestable  and  abomi- 
nable things. 

19  O  Lord,  my  i  strength,  and  my 
fortress,  and  my  refuge  in  the  day  of 
r  affliction,  the  Gentiles  shall  come 
sunto  thee  from  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
and  shall  say,  Surely  our  fathers  have 
inherited  lies,  vanity,  and  things 
wherein  t  there  is  no  profit. 

20  Shall  a  man  make  gods  unto  him- 
self, and  they  are  no  u  gods? 

21  Therefore,  behold,  I  will  this  once 
cause  them  to  know,  I  will  cause  them 
to  know  my  hand  and  my  might ;  and 
they  shall  know  that  vmy  name  is 
w  The  Lord. 

CHAFTER  XVII. 

1  Tlii-  captivity  i.f  Ju.lah  l"r  her  sin.  5  Trust  in  man  is 
cursed,  7  ill  t.io.1  is  lil..— iil.  9  The  ilcceitlid  heart  can- 
ii"I  deceive  (ioil.  12  The  salvation  of  God.  15  The 
prophet  complained!  of  the  muckers  of  his  prophecy. 
19  tie  is  sent  to  renew  the  covenant  in  hallow. ng  the 
sabbath. 


THE  sin  of  Judah  is  written  with  a 
pen  of  iron,  and  with  the  a  point 
of  a  diamond :  it  is  graven  upon  the 
table  t)  of  their  heart,  and  upon  the 
horns  of  your  altars  ; 

2  Whilst  their  children  remember 
their  altars  and  their  groves  c  by  the 
green  trees  upon  the  high  hills. 

3  0  my  mountain  dm  the  field,  I 
e  will  give  thy  substance  and  all  thy 
treasures  to  the  spoil,  and  thy  high 
places  for  sin,  throughout  all  thy  bor- 
ders. 

4  And  thou,  even  f  thyself,  shalt  dis- 
continue from  thy  heritage  that  I  gave 
thee ;  and  I  will  cause  thee  to  serve 
thine  enemies  sin  the  land  which  thou 
knowest  not:  for  ye  have  kindled  a 
fire  in  mine  anger,  which  shall  burn 
for  ever. 

5  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Cursed 
h  be  the  man  that  trusteth  in  man,  and 
maketh  flesh  his  arm,  and  whose  heart 
departeth  from  the  Lord. 

6  For  he  shall  be  like  the  heath  in  the 
desert,  and  shall  not  see  when  good 
cometn  ;  but  shall  inhabit  the  parched 
places  in   the  wilderness,  in  a  salt 

land  and  not  inhabited. 

7  Blessed  J  is  the  man  %at  trusteth  in 
the  Lord,  an4  whose '        the  Lord  is. 


The  sabbath  to  be  hallowed. 

8  For  he  shall  be  as  a  tree  k  planted  j 
by  the  waters,  and  that  spreadeth  out 
her  roots  by  the  river,  and  shall  not 
see  when  heat  cometh,  but  her  leaf 
shall  be  green  ;  and  shall  not  be  care- 
ful in  the  year  of  i  drought,  neither 
shall  cease  from  yielding  fruit. 

9  IT  The  heart  m  is  deceitful  above  all 
things,  and  desperately  "wicked:  who 
can  know  it? 

10  I  the  Lord  search  "the  heart,  /  try 
the  reins,  even  to  give  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  ways,  and  accurding  to 
the  fruit  p  of  his  doings. 

1 1  As  the  partridge  i  sitteth  on  eggs, 
and  hatcheth  them  not;  so  he  rthat 
getteth  riches,  and  not  by  right,  shall 
leave  them  in  the  midst  of  his  days, 
and  at  his  end  shall  be  a  sfool. 

12  IT  A  glorious  high  throne  *  from 
the  beginning  is  the  place  of  our 
"sanctuary. 

13  O  Lord,  the  hope  of  Israel,  all 
that  forsake  thee  shall  be  ashamed, 
and  they  that  depart  from  me  shall  be 
written  Tin  the  earth,  because  they 
have  forsaken  the  Lord,  the  fountain 
w  of  living  waters. 

14  Heal  me,  O  Lord,  and  I  shall  be 
healed ;  save  me,  and  I  shall  be  saved : 
for  thou  *  art  my  praise. 

15  IT  Behold,  they  say  unto  me, 
y  Where  is  the  word  of  the  Lord  ?  let 
it  come  now. 

16  As  for  me,  I  have  not  hastened 
from  being  a  pastor  »  to  follow  thee : 
neither  have  I  desired  the  woful  day; 
thou  knowest :  that  which  came  out 
of  my  lips  was  right  before  thee. 

17  Be  not  a  terror  unto  me :  thou 
a  art  my  hope  in  the  day  of  evil. 

18  Let  them  be  confounded  that  per- 
secute me,  but  let  not  me  be  con- 
founded :  let  them  be  dismayed,  but 
let  not  me  be  dismayed:  bring  upon 
them  the  day  of  evil,  and  b  destroy 
them  with  double  destruction. 

19  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  me; 
Go  and  stand  in  the  gate  of  the  child- 
ren of  the  people,  whereby  the  kings 
of  Judah  come  in,  and  by  the  which 
they  go  out,  and  in  all  the  gates  of 
Jerusalem ; 

20  And  say  unto  them,  Hear  ye  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  ve  kings  of  Judah, 
and  all  Judah,and  all  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem,  that  enter  in  bv  these  gates : 

21  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Take  heed 
to  yourselves,  and  bear  no  burden  on 
the  c  sabbath  day,  nor  bring  it  in  by 
the  gates  of  Jerusalem  ; 

22  Neither  carry  forth  a  burden  out 
of  your  houses  on  the  sabbath  day, 
neither  do  ye  any  work,  but  hallow  ve 
the  sabbath  day,  as  I  commanded 
your  fathers. 

23  But  d  they  obeyed  not,  neither  in- 
clined their  ear,  but  made  their  e  neck 
stiff,  that  they  might  not  hear,  nor 
receive  instruction. 

24  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  ye 
diligently  hearken  unto  me,  saith  the 
Lord,  to  bring  in  no  burden  through 


JEREMIAH.  The  type  of  the  potter. 

00  the  gates  of  this  city  on  the  sabbath 
day,  but  f  hallow  the  sabbath  day,  to 
do  no  work  therein ; 
23  Then  shall  there  enter  into  the 
gates  of  this  city  kings  and  princes 
sitting  upon  the  throneof  David,  riding 
in  chariots  and  on  horses,  they,  and 
their  princes,  the  men  of  Judah,  and 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem:  and  this 
city  shall  remain  for  ever. 

26  And  they  shall  come  from  the 
cities  of  Judah,  and  from  the  places 
"  about  Jerusalem,  and  from  the  land 
of  Benjamin,  and  from  the  h  plain,  and 
from  the  mountains,  and  from  the 
south,  bringing  burnt-offerings,  and 
sacrifices,  ana  meat-offerings,  and 
incense,  and  bringing  sacrifices  iof 
praise,  unto  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

27  But  if  ye  will  not  hearken  unto  me 
to  hallow  the  J  sabbath  day,  and  not 
to  bear  a  burden,  even  entering  in  at 
the  gates  of  Jerusalem  on  the  sabbath 
day  ;  then  will  I  kindle  a  k  fire  in  the 
gates  thereof,  and  it  shall  devour  the 
i  palaces  of  Jerusalem,  and  it  shall 
not  be  quenched. 

chapter  xvm. 

1  Under  the  type  of  a  potter  is  showed  God's  absolata 
power  in  disputing  of  nations.  U  Judgments  threaten- 
ed to  Judah  fur  her  strange  revolt.  IS  Jeremiah  prayeth 
against  his  conspirators. 

THE  word  which  came  to  Jeremiah 
from  the  Lord,  saying, 

2  Arise,  and  go  down  to  the  potter's 
house,  and  there  I  will  cause  thee  to 
hear  my  words. 

3  Then  I  went  down  to  the  potter's 
house,  and,  behold,  he  wrought  a  work 
on  the  a  wheels. 

4  And  the  vessel  that  he  made  b  of 
clay  was  marred  in  the  hand  of  the 
potter  :  so  he  c  made  it  again  another 
vessel,  as  seemed  good  to  the  potter 
to  make  it. 

5  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
to  me,  saying, 

6  0  house  of  Israel,  cannot  d  I  do 
with  you  as  this  potter?  saith  the 
Lord.  Behold,  as  e  the  clay  is  in  the 
potter's  hand,    so  are  ye  in  my  hand, 

0  house  of  Israel. 

7  At  ichat  instant  I  shall  speak  con- 
cerning a  nation,  and  concerning  a 
kingdom,  to  pluck  up,  and  to  pull 
down,  and  to  destroy  it ; 

8  If  fthat  nation,  against  whom  I 
have  pronounced,  turn  from  their  evil, 

1  will  repent  =  of  the  evil  that  I  thought 
to  do  unto  them. 

9  And  at  what  instant  I  shall  speak 
concerning  a  nation,  and  concerning 
a  kingdom,  to  build  and  to  plant  it; 

10  If  it  do  evil  in  my  sight,  that  it 
obey  not  my  voice,  then  I  will  repent 
of  the  good,  wherewith  I  said  I  would 
benefit  them. 

11  U  Now  therefore  go  to,  speak  to 
the  men  of  Judah,  and  to  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Jerusalem,  saying,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  ;  Behold,  I  frame  evil  against 
you,  and  devise  a  device  against  you : 
return  n  ye  now  every  one  from  his 


m. Mat.  15. 19 

d  Ec.9.3. 

o  1  Ch.28.9. 
Ro.3.27. 
Ke.2.23. 


hath  not 
brought 

/■„:/,: 

■  Hah.2.6.. 
11. 

i  Lu. 12.30. 

Ps.ioai9. 

l  Ps.96.6. 

i  Lu.  10.20. 

»c.2.13. 
Jn.4.10,14 

c  De.10.21. 

r  2Pe.3.4. 

■.after. 
t  c.16.19. 


.  C.  611. 

S"e.l3.19. 
:.7.24,26. 


Ps.nn.2i 

116.17. 
He.13.15. 


Ai,  i.2. 4,5. 
2Ki.25.9. 


marred, 
returned 


25.5. 
26.13. 
35.15. 


Judah.      CHAP.  XIX 


Judgments  threatened 

evil  way,  and  make  your  ways  and 
your  domes  good. 

12  And  they  said,  There  'is  no  hope: 
but  we  will  walk  after  our  own  devi- 
ces, and  we  will  every  one  do  the 
imagination  of  his  evil  heart. 

13  Therefore   thus  saith  the   Lord; 

1  Ask  ye  now  among  the  heathen,  who 
hath  heard  such  things:  the  virgin  of 
Israel  hath  done  a  very  horrible  k  thing. 

14  Will  i  a  man  leave  '"the  snow  of 
Lebanon  which  cometh  from  the  rock 
of  the  field  ?  or  shall  the  cold  flowing 
waters  that  come  from  another  place 
be  forsaken  1 

15  Because  my  people  hath  forgotten 
nme,  they  have  burned  incense  to 
"vanity,  and  they  have  caused  them 
to  stumble  in  their  ways  from  the  an 
cient  p  paths,  to  walk  in  paths,  in  i 
way  not  cast  up  ; 

16  To  make  li  their  land  desolate,  and 
a  perpetual  'hissing;  every  one  that 
passeth  thereby  shall  be  s  astonished, 
and  wag  his  head. 

17  I  will  scatter  them  as  with  tan 
east  wind  before  the  enemy;  I  will 
show  them  the  "back,  and  not  the 
face,  in  the  day  of  their  v  calamity. 

18  IT  Then  said  they,  Come,  and  let 
us  devise  w  devices  against  Jeremiah  ; 
for  the  law  shall  not  perish  from  the 
priest,  nor  counsel  from  the  wise,  nor 
the  word  from  the  prophet.  Come, 
and  let  us  smite  him  *  with  the  tongue, 
and  let  us  not  give  heed  to  any  of  his 
words. 

19  Give  xheed  to  me,  O  Lord,  and 
hearken  to  the  voice  of  them  that 
contend  with  me. 

20  Shall  *evil  be  recompensed  for 
good?  for  they  have  digged  a  a  pit  for 
my  soul.  Remember  that  I  stood  be- 
fore thee  to  speak  good  for  them,  and 
to  turn  away  thy  wrath  from  them. 

21  Therefore  deliver  up  their  children 
to  the  famine,  and  pour  b  out  their 
blood  by  the  force  of  the  sword  ;  and 
let  their  wives  be  bereaved  of  their 
children,  and  be  widows  ;  and  let  their 
men  be  put  to  death;  let  their  young 
men  be  slain  by  the  sword  in  battle. 

22  Let  a  cry  be  heard  from  their 
houses,  when  thou  shah  bring  a  troop 
suddenly  upon  them  :  for  they  have 
digged  a  pit  to  take  me,  and  hid  snares 
for  my  feet. 

23  Yet,  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  their 
counsel  against  me  c  to  slay  a  me: 
forgive  not  their  iniquity,  neither  blot 
out  their  sin  from  thy  sight,  but  let 
them  be  overthrown  before  thee;  deal 
thus  with  them  in  the  time  of  thine 
anger. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Under  the  tjrpa  nf  tireakin:  a  poller's  vessel,  is  foreshowed 
the  desolation  of  the  Jews  for  their  sins. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord,  Go  and  get 
a  potter's  earthen  bottle,  and  take 
of  the  ancients  of  the  people,  and  of 
the  ancients  of  the  priests  ; 

2  And  go  forth  unto  the  'valley  of 
the  son  of  Hinnom,  which  is  by  the 


for  the 
Lebanon] 

shall  l/it 


fortht 

strange 
cold 


De.28.59. 
Ps.48.7. 


v  Pr.  1.25,26 
well. 19. 
xor,/or. 
yPs.64.1..4. 
i  Ps.109.4, 

fco. 

Pr.  17.13. 
a  Ps.35.7. 
b  tliemout. 
a  for  death. 
A  Ps.37.32, 

33. 
a  Jos.  15.8. 


d  2Ki.21.12. 
e  De.28.20. 

Is.  6.5.11. 

c.  2. 13,14. 
f  De.32.17. 


g  2K,  21.16 

h  Le.18.21. 
i  Le.26.17. 

De.28.25. 
)  Ps.79.2. 
k  c.18.16. 
1  1  Ki.9.8. 
m  r,e.26.29. 

H.  28.69. 

Is.  9.20. 


c.  32.29. 
Zep.1.5. 
c.7.18. 
2  Ch.20.5. 


Desolation  of  the  Jews  foreshown. 

entry  of  the  b  east  gate,  and  proclaim 
there  the  words  that  I  shall  tell  thee, 

3  And  c  say,  Hear  ye  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  O  kings  of  Judah,  and  inhabit- 
ants of  Jerusalem  ;  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel;  tt  Be- 
hold, I  will  bring  evil  upon  this  place, 
the  which  whosoever  heareth,  his  ears 
shall  tingle. 

4  Because  e  they  have  forsaken  me. 
and  have  estranged  this  place,  and 
have  burned  incense  in  it  unto  other 
gods,  whom  neither  they  f  nor  their 
fathers  have  known,  nor  the  kings  of 
Judah,  and  have  filled  this  place  with 
the  blood  s  of  innocents; 

5  They  have  built  also  the  high  places 
of  Baal,  to  burn  their  sons  with  fire 
for  burnt-offerings  unto  Baal,  which 
I  commanded  h  not,  nor  spake  it,  nei- 
ther came  it  into  my  mind  : 

6  Therefore,  behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  this  place  shall 
no  more  be  called  Tophet,  nor  The 
valley  of  the  son  of  Hinnom,  but  The 
valley  of  slaughter. 

7  And  I  will  make  void  the  counsel 
of  Judah  and  Jerusalem  in  this  place; 
and  I  will  cause  them  to  fall  by  the 
'  sword  before  their  enemies,  and  by 
the  hands  of  them  that  seek  their  lives: 
and  their  carcasses  j  will  I  give  to  be 
meat  for  the  fowls  of  the  heaven,  and 
for  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

8  And  I  k  will  make  this  city  desolate, 
and  a  hissing;  everyone  that  pass- 
eth thereby  shall  be  astonished  and 
i  hiss  because  of  all  the  plagues  thereof. 

9  And  I  will  cause  them  to  eat  mthe 
flesh  of  their  sons  and  the  flesh  of  their 
daughters,  and  they  shall  eat  every 
one  the  flesh  of  his  friend  in  the  siege 
and  straitness,  wherewith  their  ene- 
mies, and  they  that  seek  their  lives, 
shall  straiten  them. 

10  Then  n  shalt  thou  break  the  bottle 
in  the  sight  of  the  men  that  go  with 
thee, 

11  And  shalt  say  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts;  Even  so  "will 
I  break  this  people  and  this  city,  as  one 
breaketh  a  potter's  vessel,  that  cannot 
be  Pmade  whole  again  :  and  they  shall 
bury  them  in  Tophet,  till  i  there  be  no 
place  to  bury. 

12  Thus  will  I  do  unto  this  place, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  to  the  inhabitants 
thereof,  and  even  make  this  city  as 
Tophet  : 

13  And  the  houses  of  Jerusalem,  and 
the  houses  of  the  kings  of  Judah,  shall 
be  defiled  as  r  the  place  of  Tophet,  be- 
cause of  all  the  houses  upon  whose 
roofs  s  they  have  burned  incense  unto 
all  the  host  of  heaven,  and  have  poured 
out  drink-offerings  <  unto  other  gods. 

14  Then  came  Jeremiah  from  Tophet, 
whither  the  Lord  had  sent  him  to  pro- 
phesy ;  and  he  stood  in  the  court  "of 
the  Lord's  house;  and  said  to  all.the 
people, 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  Israel;  Behold,   I  will  bring 

0*5 


Pashur1  s  fearful  doom. 


JEREMIAH. 


The  captivity  foretold. 


upon  this  city  and  upon  all  her  towns 
all  the  evil  that  I  nave  pronounced 
against  it,  because  v  they  have  hard- 
ened their  necks,  that  they  might  not 
hear  w  my  words. 

CHAPTER  xx. 

1  Paslmr,  smiling  Jeremiah,  receiveth  a  new  name,  and 
a  fearful  doom.  7  Jeremiah  complaineth  of  contempt, 
111  of  treachery,  14  and  ol   his  birth. 

NOW  Pashur  the  son  of  Immer 
a  the  priest,  who  was  also  chief 
fovernor  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
eard  that  Jeremiah  prophesied  these 
things. 

2  Then  Pashur  smote  Jeremiah  the 
prophet,  and  put  him  in  the  stocks 
that  were  in  the  high  gate  of  Benjamin, 
which  was  by  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

3  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow, 
that  Pashur  brought  forth  Jeremiah 
out  of  the  stocks.  Then  said  Jeremiah 
unto  him,  The  Lord  hath  not  called 
thy  name  Pashur,  but  t>  Magor-missa- 
bib. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Behold,  I 
will  make  thee  a  terror  to  thyself,  and 
to  all  thy  friends:  and  they  shall  fall 
by  the  sword  of  their  enemies,  and 
thine  eyes  shall  behold  it:  and  I  will 
give  all  Judah  into  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  he  shall  carry 
them  captive  into  Babylon,  and  shall 
slay  them  with  the  sword. 

5  Moreover  CI  will  deliver  all  the 
strength  of  this  city,  and  all  the  la- 
bours thereof,  and  all  the  precious 
things  thereof,  and  all  the  treasures  of 
the  kings  of  Judah  will  I  give  into 
the  hand  of  their  enemies,  which  shall 
spoil  them,  and  take  them,  and  carry 
them  to  Babylon. 

6  And  thou,  Pashur,  and  all  tha 
dwell  in  thy  house  shall  go  into  cap 
tivity :  and  thou  shalt  come  to  Baby 
Ion,  and  there  thou  shalt  die,  and 
shalt  be  buried  there,  thou,  and  all 
thy  friends,  to  whom  thou  hast  pro- 
phesied d  lies. 

7  IT  O  Lord,  thou  hast  deceived  me, 
and  I  was e  deceived :  thou  art  stronger 
than  I,  and  hast  prevailed :  I  am  in 
f  derision  daily,  every  one  mocketh 
me. 

8  For  since  I  spake,  I  cried  out,  I 
cried  s  violence  and  spoil ;  because 
the  word  of  the  Lord  was  made  a  re- 
proach unto  me,  and  a  derision,  daily. 

9  Then  I  said,  I  will  not  make  men- 
tion of  him,  nor  speak  any  more  in 
his  name.  But  hhis  word  was  in  my 
heart  as  a  burning  fire  shut  up  in  my 
bones,  and  I  was  weary  with  forbear- 
ing, and  H  could  not  stay. 

10  tT  For  jl  heard  the  defaming  of 
many,  fear  on  every  side.  Report,  say 
they,  and  we  k  will  report  it.  i  All  my 
m  fa  miliars  watched  for  my  halting, 
saying,  Peradventure  he  will  be  en- 
ticed, and  we  shall  prevail  against 
him,  and  we  shall  take  our  revenge 
on  him. 

11  But  "the  Lord  is  with  me  as  a 
mighty  terrible  one :  therefore  my 
persecutors  shall  °  stumble,  and  they 

586 


23.13,&c. 
C.H.13..15 


or,enticed 
La.3.14. 


6.7  ;  7.9. 
h  Job  3-2.18 


j  Ps.31.13. 
k  Pr.10.18. 

of  my 

m  Job  19.19. 


c.15.10. 
w  Ge.19.25. 
x  Eo.6.3. 
y  La.3.1. 
l  Ps.90.10. 


f  Ex.6.6. 

g2Ki.25.5. 

&c. 

c.37.17. 
39.5,4c. 
52.9,4c. 


shall  not  P  prevail :  they  shall  be  greatly 
ashamed ;  for  they  shall  not  prosper : 
their  everlasting  confusion  shall  never 
i be  forgot t in. 

2  But,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  that  triest 
the  r  righteous,  and  seest  the  reins 
and  the  heart,  let  s  me  see  thy  ven- 
geance on  them :  for  '  unto  thee  have 
I  opened  my  cause. 

13  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  praise  ye  the 
Lord  :  for  u  he  hath  delivered  the  soul 
of  the  poor  from  the  hand  of  evil-do- 
ers. 

14  IT  Cursed  vbe  the  day  wherein  I 
was  born  :  let  not  the  day  wherein  my 
mother  bare  me  be  blessed. 

15  Cursed  be  the  man  who  brought 
tidings  to  my  father,  saying,  A  man- 
child  is  born  unto  thee ;  making  him 
very  glad. 

16  And  let  that  man  be  as  the  cities 
which  the  Lord  w  overthrew,  and  re- 
pented not :  and  let  him  hear  the  cry 
in  the  morning,  and  the  shouting  at 
noon-tide ; 

17  Because  x  he  slew  me  not  from  the 
womb  ;  or  that  my  mother  might  have 
been  my  grave,  and  her  womb  to  be 
always  great  with  me. 

18  Wherefore  came  I  forth  out  of  the 
womb  to  see  y  labour  and  z  sorrow, 
that  my  days  should  be  consumed 
with  shame"? 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
1  Zedekiah  sendeth  to  Jeremiah  to  inquire  the  event  of  Ne- 
buchadrezzar's war.  :}  Jeremiah  foretelleth  a  hard  sieso 
and  miserable  captivity.  S  He  cniin.-elleth  the  1'euple 
to  fall  to  the  Chaldeans,  11  aud  upbraideth  the  king's 
house. 

THE  word  which  came  unto  Jere- 
miah from  the  Lord,  when  king 
Zedekiah  sent  unto  him  Pashur  a  the 
son  of  Melchiah,  and  Zephaniah  b  the 
son  of  Maaseiah  the  priest,  saying, 

2  c  Inquire,  I  pray  thee,  of  the  Lord 
for  us;  for  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of 
Babylon  maketh  war  against  us ;  if 
so  be  that  the  Lord  will  deal  with  us 
according  to  all  his  wondrous  works, 
that  he  may  go  up  from  us. 

3  IT  Then  said  Jeremiah  unto  them, 
Thus  shall  ye  say  to  Zedekiah  : 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel ; 
Behold,  I  will  turn  back  d  the  weapons 
of  war  that  are  in  your  hands,  where- 
with ye  fight  against  the  king  of  Ba- 
bylon, and  against  the  Chaldeans, 
which  besiege  you  without  the  walls, 
and  I  will  assemble  them  into  the 
midst  of  this  city. 

5  And  I  e  myself  will  fight  against 
you  with  an  f  outstretched  hand  and 
with  a  strong  arm,  even  in  anger,  and 
in  fury,  and  in  great  wrath. 

6  And  1  will  smite  the  inhabitants  of 
this  city,  both  man  and  beast :  they 
shall  die  of  a  great  pestilence. 

7  And  afterward,  saith  the  Lord,  I 
will  deliver  5  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah. 
and  his  servants,  and  the  people,  and 
such  as  are  left  in  this  city  from  the 
pestilence,  from  the  sword,  and  from 
the  famine,  into  the  hand  of  Nebu- 
chadrezzar king  of  Babylon,  and  into 


An  exhortation  to  repentance. 


CHAP.  XXII. 


The  judgment  of  Shallum. 


the  hand  of  their  enemies,  and  into 
the  hand  of  those  that  seek  their  life  : 
and  he  >>  shall  smite  them  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword ;  he  shall  not  spare 
them,   neither    have  pity,   nor  have 

8  IT  And  unto  this  people  thou  shalt 
say,  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  Behold  1 
set  before  you  the  way  of  life,  and  the 
Way  Of  death. 

9  He  '  that  abideth  in  this  city  shall 
die  by  the  sword,  and  by  the  famine, 
and  by  the  pestilence  :  but  he  thai  go- 
eth  out,  and  falleth  to  the  Chaldeans 
that  besiege  jrou,  he  shall  live,  and  his 
life  shall  Be  onto  him  for  a  jprey. 

to  fur  I  have  set  t  my  face  againsl 

this  city  for  evil,  and   not  for  good, 

Baith  the  Lord:  it  shall  he  given  into 

tin   hand  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and 

11  i  burn  it  with  fire. 

11  IT  And  touching  the  house  of  the 
king  of  Judah,  say,  Hear  ye  the  word 
of  the  Lord; 

12  O  house  of  David,  thus  saith  the 
Lord  ;  m  Execute  "judgment  in  the 
■  morning,  and  deliver  him  that  is 
spoiled  out  of  the  hand  of  the  op- 
pressor, lest  my  fury  go  out  like  fire, 
and  burn  that  none  can  quench  it, 
because  of  the  evil  of  your  doings. 

13  1!'  hold,  1  am  against  thee, 0  Pin- 
habitanl  of  the  valley,  and  rock  of 
the  plain,  saith  the  Lord  ;  which  say, 
'i Who  shall  comedown  against  us"? 
or  who  shall  enter  into  our  habita 
tions  ? 

14  But  I  will  r  punish  you  according 
to  the  fruit s of  your  doings,  saith  the 
Lord:  and  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  the 
forest  thereof,  and  it  l  shall  devour  all 
tilings  round  about  it. 

CHAPTER    XXII. 

■ill  to  iviiMit.iin  ,-,  wtili  promise?  ami  llirrals. 
lOThejuil-moil  ■  I  Siulliiiii.  13  01  Jrlliiklkilll,2Uaniloi" 

THUS  saith  the  Lord  ;  Go  down  to 
the  house  of  the  king  of  Judah, 
and  speak  there  this  word, 

2  And  say,  Hear  a  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  O  king  of  Judah,  that  sittest 
upon  the  throne  of  David,  thou,  and 
thy  servants,  and  thy  people  that  en- 
ter in  by  these  gates: 

3 Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Execute  bye 
judgment  and  righteousness,  and  de- 
liver the  spoiled  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  oppressor :  and  do  no  wrong,  do 
no  violence  to  the  stranger,  the  fa- 
therless, nor  the  widow,  neither  shed 
innocent  blood  in  this  place. 

4  For  if  ye  do  this  thing  indeed,  then 
shall  there  enter  in  by  the  gates  of 
this  house  kings  sitting  c  upon  the 
throne  of  David,  riding  in  chariots 
and  on  horses,  he,  and  his  servants, 
and  his  people. 

5  But  if  a  ye  will  not  hear  these  words, 
I  swear  by  e  myself,  saith  the  Lord, 
that  this  house  shall  become  a  deso- 
lation. 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  the 
king's  house  of  Judah  ;  Thou  art  Gi 
lead  unto  me  and  the  head  of  Leba 


c.33.2,17. 
c.39.18. 
,•11.11. 

A,,,!.  I. 

c.52.13. 
i  Judge. 


Zi-p.3.5. 


fa.a.10,11. 

t  2Ch.36.19 


i  c.21.12. 

for  David 


f  Is.3T7.2t. 

c.21.14. 

h  De.29.2J 


2Ki.23.25. 
Is.3.10. 

Eze.19.6. 
i  c.16.4,6. 

lKi.13.30. 


non  :  yet  surely  I  will  make  thee  a 
wilderness,  and  cities  which  are  not 
inhabited. 

7  And  I  will  prepare  destroyers 
against  thee,  every  one  with  his  wea- 
pons :  and  f  they  shall  cut  down  thy 
choice  cedars,  and  s  cast  them  into 
the  fire. 

8  And  many  nations  shall  pass  by 
this  city,  and  they  shall  say  every 
man  to  his  neighbour,  Wherefore 
i' hath  the  Lord  done  thus  unto  this 
great  city? 

9  Then  they  shall  answer,  Because 
they  >have  forsaken  the  covenant  of 
the  Lord  their  God,  and  worshipped 
other  gods,  and  served  them. 

10  11  Weep  ye  not  for  the  J  dead,  nei- 
ther bemoan  him :  but  weep  sore  for 
him  that  goeth  away  :  for  he  shall  re- 
turn no  more,  nor  see  his  native  coun- 
try. 

1 1  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  touching 
k  Shallum  the  son  of  Josiah  king  of 
Judah,  which  reigned  instead  of  Jo- 
siah his  father,  which  went  forth  out 
of  this  place;  He  shall  not  return 
thither  any  more : 

12  But  i  he  shall  die  in  the  place 
whither  they  have  led  him  captive, 
and  shall  see  this  land  no  more. 

13  IT  Wo  "'unto  him  that  buildeth  his 
house  by  unrighteousness,  and  his 
chambers  by  wrong;  that  "useth  his 
neighbour's  service  without  wages, 
and  giveth  him  not  for  his  work  ; 

14  That  saith,  I  will  build  me  a  wide 
house  and  "large  chambers,  and  cut- 
teth  him  out  p  windows ;  and  it  is 
ceiled  with  cedar,  and  painted  with 
vermilion. 

15  Shalt  thou  reign,  because  thou 
closest  thyself  in  cedar?  did  not  thy 
father  teat  and  drink,  and  do  judg- 
ment and  justice,  ana  then  it  was 
well  with  him  ? 

16  He  judged  the  cause  of  the  poor 
and  needy ;  then  it  was  well  r  icith 
him :  was  not  this  to  know  me?  saith 
the  Lord. 

17  But  thine  eyes  and  thy  heart  are 
not  but  for  thy  covetousness,  and  for 
to  shed  innocent  blood,  and  for  op- 
pression, and  for  s «  violence,  to  do  it. 

18  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
concerning  Jehoiakini  the  son  of  Jo- 
siah king  of  Judah  ;  They  "  shall  not 
lament  for  him,  saying,  Ah  my  "bro- 
ther! or,  Ah  sister!  they  shall  not  la- 
ment for  him,  saying,  An  lord  !  or,  Ah 
his  glory ! 

19  He  w  shall  be  buried  with  the  bu- 
rial of  an  ass,  drawn  and  cast  forth 
beyond  the  gates  of  Jerusalem. 

20  IT  Go  up  to  Lebanon,  and  cry ;  and 
lift  up  thy  voice  in  Bashan,  and  cry 
from  the  passages  :  for  all  thy  lovers 
*  are  destroyed. 

21  I  spake  unto  thee  in  thy  7  prosper- 
ity; but  thou  saidst,  I  will  not  hear. 
This  hath  been  thy  manner  from  *thy 
youth,  that  thou  obeyedst  not  my 
voice. 

58? 


The  judgment  of  Coniah. 

22  The  wind  shall  eat  up  all  thy 
»  pastors,  and  thy  lovers  shall  go  into 
captivity  :  surely  then  shalt  thou  be 
ashamed  and  confounded  for  all  thy 
wickedness. 

23  O  b  inhabitant  of  Lebanon,  that 
makest  thy  nest  .in  the  cedars,  how 
gracious  snalt  thou  be  when  pangs 
come  upon  thee,  the  pain  as  of  a  wo- 
man in  travail ! 

24  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  though 
Coniah  c  the  son  of  Jehoiakim  king  of 
Judah  were  the  signet  d  upon  my  right 
hand,  yet  would  I  pluck  thee  thence: 

25  And  e  I  will  give  thee  into  the  hand 
of  them  that  seek  thy  life,  and  into 
the  hand  of  them  whose  face  thou 
fearest,  eyen  into  the  hand  of  Nebu- 
chadrezzar king  of  Babylon,  and  into 
the  hand  of  the  Chaldeans. 

26  And  f  I  will  cast  thee  out,  and  thy 
mother  that  bare  thee,  into  another 
country,  where  ye  were  not  born;  and 
there  shall  ye  die. 

27  But  to  the  land  whereunto  they 
s  desire  to  return,  thither  shall  they 
not  return. 

28  Is  this  man  Coniah  a  despised  bro- 
ken idol  1  is  he  a  vessel  i>  wherein  is 
no  pleasure!  wherefore  are  they  cast 
out,  he  and  his  seed,  and  are  cast  into 
a  land  which  they  know  not  1 

29  O  i  earth,  earth,  earth,  hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord. 

30  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Write  ye  this 
man  j  childless,  a  man  that  shall  not 
prosper  in  his  days :  for  no  man  of  his 
seed  shall  prosper,  sitting  upon  the 
throne  of  David,  and  ruling  any  more 
in  Judah. 

chapter  xxm. 

1  He  prophesinh  a  rr.-iuraimn  of  tlie  scattered  flock.  S 
Christ  shall  rnk-  and  save  them.  9  Against  false  pro- 
phets, 33  and  mockers  of  the  true  prophets. 

TITO  a  be  unto  the  pastors  that  de- 
VV  stroy  and  scatter  the  sheep  of 
my  pasture  !  saith  the  Lord. 

2  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  against  the  pastors  that  feed 
my  people ;  Ye  b  have  scattered  my 
flock,  and  driven  them  away,  and 
have  not  visited  them  :  behold,  I  will 
visit  upon  you  the  evil  of  your  doings, 
saith  the  Lord. 

3  And  c  I  will  gather  the  remnant  of 
my  flock  out  of  all  countries  whither 
I  have  driven  them,  and  will  bring 
them  again  to  their  folds;  and  they 
shall  be  fruitful  and  increase. 

4  And  d  I  will  set  up  shepherds  over 
them  which  shall  feed  them :  and 
they  shall  fear  no  more,  nor  be  dis- 
mayed, neither  shall  they  be  lacking, 
saith  the  Lord. 

5  IT  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  I  will  raise  unto  David  a 
e  righteous  Branch,  and  a  King  shall 
f  reign  and  prosper,  and  s  shall  exe- 
cute judgment  and  justice  in  the  earth. 

6  In  his  days  Judah  shall  be  saved, 
and  Israel  shall  dwell  h  safely :  and 
this  is  his  name  whereby  he  shall  be 
called,  i  THE  LORD  OUR  RIGHT- 
EOUSNESS. 


n'h.a.ic. 

c.37.1. 
d  Ca.8.6. 

1  ias.2.23. 


f  2Ki.24.I5. 
g  lift  up. 

thru-  i;ituil 


I  >.-  :«>  i,«. 

c.32.37. 
R.e.34.13, 


c. 33.14. . 

16. 

Zec.3.8. 

6.12. 

Jn.1.45. 
f  Da.9.24. 
g  Ps.72.2. 
h  De.33.27, 


JEREMIAH.      Prophecy  against  false  prophets, 

7  i  Therefore,  behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  they  shall  no 
more  say,  The  Lord  liveth,  which 
brought  up  the  children  of  Israel  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt ; 

8  But,  The  Lord  k  liveth,  which 
brought  up  and  which  led  the  seed  of 
the  house  of  Israel  out  of  the  north 
country,  and  from  all  1  countries  whi- 
ther I  had  driven  them ;  and  rn  they 
shall  dwell  in  their  own  land. 

9  IT  My  heart  within  me  is  broken 
because  of  the  prophets ;  all  my  "bones 
shake ;  I  am  like  a  drunken  man,  and 
like  a  man  whom  wine  hath  over- 
come, because  of  the  °  Lord,  and  be- 
cause of  the  p  words  of  his  holiness. 

10  For  the  land  is  full  of  *  adulterers: 
for  because  of  r  swearing  s  the  land 
mourneth;  the  pleasant  places  of  the 
wilderness  are  dried  up,  and  their 
t  course  is  evil,  and  their  force  is  not 
right. 

1 1  For  both  u  prophet  and  priest  are 
profane ;  yea,  in  my  house  v  have  I 
found  their  wickedness,  saith  the 
Lord. 

12  Wherefore  their  way  w  shall  be  un- 
to them  as  slippery  ways  in  the  dark- 
ness :  they  shall  be  driven  on,  and 
fall  therein  :  for  I  will  bring  evil  upon 
them,  even  the  year  of  their  x  visitation, 
saith  the  Lord. 

13  And  I  have  seen  y  folly  in  the  pro- 
phets of  Samaria:  they  prophesied  in 
z  Baal,  and  caused  my  people  Israel  to 
err. 

14  I  have  seen  also  in  the  prophets  of 
Jerusalem  a  a  horrible  thing :  they 
commit  adultery,  and  walk  in  b  lies  : 
they  strengthen  c  also  the  hands  of 
evil-doers,  that  none  doth  return  from 
his  wickedness  :  they  are  all  of  them 
unto  me  as  d  Sodom,  and  the  inhabit- 
ants thereof  as  Gomorrah. 

15  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  concerning  the  prophets;  Be- 
hold, I  will  feed  them  with  e  worm- 
wood, and  make  them  drink  the  water 
of  gall :  for  from  the  prophets  of  Jeru- 
salem is  f  profaneness  gone  forth  into 
all  the  land. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
Hearken  not  unto  the  words  of  the 
prophets  that  prophesy  unto  you  :  they 
make  you  vain :  they  speak  a  vision  of 
their  own  heart,  and  not  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord. 

17  They  s  say  still  unto  them  that 
despise  me,  The  Lord  hath  said,  Ye 
shall  have  peace ;  and  they  say  unto 
every  one  that  walketh  after  the  h  ima- 
gination of  his  own  heart,  No  i  evil 
shall  come  upon  you. 

18  For  who  hath  stood  in  the  5  coun- 
sel of  the  Lord,  and  hath  perceived 
and  heard  his  word  1  who  k  hath 
marked  his  word,  and  heard  it  ? 

19  Behold,  a  whirlwind  l  of  the  Lord 
is  gone  forth  in  fury,  even  a  grievous 
whirlwind  :  it  shall  fall  grievously  upon 
the  head  of  the  wickecL 

20  The  anger  of  the  Lord  shall  not 


j  c.16.14,15 
k  Zep.3.20. 
1  Is.  43.5,6. 
mAm.9.14, 


B.  C.  605. 
i  Hab.3.16. 
.  Is.6.5. 
i  Ro.7.9. 
ic.9.2. 
or  ^cursing 

Ho.4.2,3. 
nr,ri<»/(7ir? 
i  Zep.3.4. 
■  Eze.8.16, 

17. 

23  39. 

Mat.21.13 
rPr.4.19. 
;  Ex.  32. 34. 


a  vr.JHthi- 

b  ver.26,32. 
c  Is.4l.6,7. 
d  Is.1.9,10. 
e  c.9  15. 
f  or,  hy- 

/i>)Crisy. 

S  KwKUO. 

■   Z.'0.10.2. 

h  or,  stub- 
bornness. 


and  mockers  of  true  prophets.         CHAP.  XXIV, 


return,  until  he  have  executed,  and  till 
he  have  performed  ■  the  thoughts  of 
his  heart :  in  the  latter  days  ye  shall 
consider  it  perfectly. 

21  I  have  not  sent  these  prophets, 
yet  they  ran:  I  have  not  spoken  to 
them,  yet  they  prophesied. 

22  Kut  if  they  had  stood  in  my  coun 
Bel,  and  had  caused  my  people  to  hear 
my  words,  then  "they  should  have 
turned  them  from  their  evil  way,  and 
from  the  evil  of  their  doings. 

23  Am  I  a  God  at  hand,  writh  the 
Loud,  and  not  a  God  afar  oil'? 

24  Can  any  hide  "himself  in  secret 
places  that  I  shall  not  see  him  1  saith 
the  Lord.  Do  not  I  fill  t  heaven  and 
eartli  1  saith  the  Lord. 

26  I  have  heard  what  the  prophets 
said,  that  prophesy  lies  in  my  name, 
saving,  I  have  dreamed,  I  havedream- 

26  How  long  shall  Wis  be  in  the  heart 
of  the  prophets  that  prophesy  lies? 
yea,  (key  are  prophets  of  the  deceit  of 
their  own  heart ; 

27  Which  think  to  cause  my  people  to 
forget  my  name  by  their  dreams  which 
they  tell  every  man  to  his  neighbour, 
as  their  fathers  ihave  forgotten  my 
name  for  Baal. 

28  The  prophet  r  that  hath  a  dream, 
let  him  tell  a  dream  ;  and  he  that  hath 
mv  word,  let  him  speak  my  word  faith- 
fully. What  is  the  chart' to  the  wheat  ? 
saith  the  Lord. 

29  Is  not  my  word  s  like  as  a  fire? 
saith  the  Lord;  and  like  a  hammer 
thai  breaketh  the  rock  in  pieces? 

30  Therefore,  behold.  I  am  against 
the  prophets,  saith  the  Lord,  that 
steal  my  words  every  one  from  his 
neighbour. 

31  Behold,  I  am  against  theprophets, 
saith  the  LoRD,thatluse  their  tongues, 
and  say,  He  saith. 

32  Behold,  I  am  against  them  that 
prophesy  false  dreams,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  do  tell  them,  and  cause  my  people 
to  u  err  by  their  lies,  and  by  their  light- 
ness ;  yet  I  sent  them  not,  nor  com- 
manded them  :  therefore  they  shall 
not  profit  this  people  at  all,  saith  the 
Lord. 

33  IT  And  when  this  people,  or  the 
prophet,  or  a  priest  snail  ask  thee, 
saying,  What  is  the  burden  v  of  the 
Lord  ?  thou  shalt  then  say  unto  them, 
What  burden  ?  I  will  even  forsake 
w  you,  saith  the  Lord. 

31  And  as  for  the  prophet,  and  the 
priest,  and  the  people,  that  shall  say, 
The  burden  of  the  Lord,  I  will  even 
*  punish  that  man  and  his  house. 

35  Thus  shall  ye  say  everyone  to  his 
neighbour,  and  every  one  to  his  bro- 
ther, What  hath  the  Lord  answered  ? 
and,  What  hath  the  Lord  spoken  7 

36  And  the  burden  of  the  Lord  shall 
ye  mention  no  more:  for  every  r  man's 
word  shall  be  his  burden  ;  for  ye  have 
perverted l  the  words  of  the  living  God, 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts  our  God. 

50 


ne.2S.25. 
37. 
1  Ki.9.7. 


Type  of  good  and  bad  figs. 

37  Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  the  prophet, 
What  hath  the  Lord  answered  thee  ? 
and,  What  hath  the  Lord  spoken? 

39  But  since  ye  say,  The  burden  of 
the  Lord  ;  therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord  ;  Because  ye  say  this  word,  The 
burden  of  the  Lord,  and  I  have  sent 
unto  you,  saying,  Ye  shall  not  say, 
The  burden  of  the  Lord; 

89  ;l  Therefore  behold,  I,  even  I,  will 
utterly  forget  you,  and  I  will  forsake 
you,  and  the  city  that  I  gave  you  and 
your  fathers,  and  cast  you  out  of  my 
presence : 

40  And  I  will  bring  an  everlasting  re- 
proach b  upon  you,  and  a  perpetual 
shame,  which  shall  not  be  forgotten. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

I    l  niter  I  he  Ivpe  "I  K I  urn!  l'<i'l  In;-",    1  1"'  Inreshnwetll 

the  I'fstiiniluin  ol'  them  that  weie  in  captivity,  band 
llii'  deisol.uiMi,  ,,t   Zr.irkiah  and  the  rest. 

THE  Lord  showed  me,  and,  behold, 
two  baskets  of  figs  were  set  be- 
fore the  temple  of  the  Lord,  after  that 
Nebudchadrezzar  a  king  of  Babylon 
had  carried  away  captive  Jeconiah 
i)  the  son  of  Jehoiakim  king  of  Judah, 
and  the  princes  of  Judah,  with  the 
0  carpenters  and  smiths,  from  Jerusa- 
lem, and  had  brought  them  to  Baby- 
lon. 

2  One  basket  had  very  good  figs,  even 
like  the  figs  that  are  first  ripe :  and 
the  other  basket  hadvery  naughty  figs, 
which  could  not  be  eaten,  d  they  were 
so  bad. 

3  Then  said  the  Lord  unto  me,  What 
seest  thou,  Jeremiah?  And  I  said. 
Figs ;  the  good  figs,  very  good ;  and 
e  the  evil,  very  evil,  that  cannot  be  eat- 
en, they  are  so  evil. 

4  IT  Again  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Is- 
rael ;  Like  these  good  figs,  so  will  I 
acknowledge  f  them  that  are  carried 
away  captive  of  Judah,  whom  I  have 
sent  out  of  this  place  into  the  land  of 
the  Chaldeans  for  their  sgood. 

6  For  I  will  set  mine  eyes  upon  them 
for  good,  and  h  I  will  bring  them 
again  to  this  land :  and  I  will  build 
them,  and  not  pull  them  down  ;  and  I 
will  plant  them,  and  not  pluck  them 
up. 

7  And  I  will  give  them  a  heart  i  to 
know  me,  that  I  am  the  Lord  :  and 
they  shall  be  my  J  people,  and  I  will  be 
their  God  :  for  they  shall  return  unto 
me  with  their  whole  k  heart. 

8  IT  And  as  the  evil  figs,  which  can- 
not be  eaten,  they  are  so  evil :  surely 
thus  saith  the  Lord,  So  will  I  give 
Zedekiah  the  king  of  Judah,  and  his 
princes,  and  the  residue  of  Jerusalem, 
that  remain  in  this  land,  and  them 
that  dwell  in  the  land  of  Egypt  : 

9  Audi  will  deliver  them  l  to  be  ""re- 
moved into  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
earth  for  their  hurt,  to  be  a  reproach 
and  a  proverb,  a  n  taunt  and  a  curse, 
in  all  places  whither  I  shall  drive  them. 

10  And  °  I  will  send  the  sword,  the 
famine,  and    the  pestilence,  among 


Jeremiah  reproveth  the  Jews. 


JEREMIAH.      Prophecy  of  general  destruction. 


them,  till  they  be  consumed  from  off 
the  land  that  I  gave  unto  them  and  to 
their  fathers. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  Jeremiah,  reproving  the  Jews'  disobedience  to  the  pro- 
phets, 8  tomellelh  the  seventy  years'  captivity,  12  anj 
after  that,  the  destruction  "I  Babylon.  15  Under  the 
type  of  a  cup  of  wine,  he  fnn-showeth  ih,  destruction  of 
all  nations.    34  The  howling  of  the  shepherds. 

THE  word  that  came  to  Jeremiah 
concerning  all  the  people  of  Ju- 
dah  in  the  fourth  year  of  Jehoiakim 
the  son  of  Josiah  king  of  Judah,  that 
was  the  first  year  of  Nebuchadrezzar 
king  of  Babylon ; 

2  The  which  Jeremiah  the  prophet 
spake  unto  all  the  people  of  Judah, 
and  to  all  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusa- 
lem, saying. 

3  From  a  the  thirteenth  year  of  Josiah 
the  son  of  Amon  king  of  Judah,  even 
unto  this  day,  that  is  the  three  and 
twentieth  year,  the  word  of  the  Lord 
hath  come  unto  me,  and  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  rising  b  early  and  speaking ; 
but  ye  have  not  c  hearkened. 

4  And  the  Lord  hath  sent  unto  you 
all  his  servants  the  prophets,  rising 
early  and  sending  them ;  but  ye  have 
not  hearkened,  nor  inclined  your  ear 
to  hear. 

5  They  d  said,  Turn  ye  again  now 
every  one  from  his  evil  way,  and  from 
the  evil  of  your  doings,  and  dwell  in 
the  land  that  the  Lord  hath  given 
unto  you  and  to  your  fathers  for  ever 
and  ever : 

6  And  go  not  after  other  gods  to  serve 
them,  and  to  worship  them,  and  pro- 
voke me  e  not  to  anger  with  the  works 
of  your  hands  ;  and  I  will  do  you  no 
hurt. 

7  Yet  ye  have  not  hearkened  unto 
me,  saith  the  Lord  ;  that  ye  might 
provoke  me  to  anger  with  the  works 
of  your  hands  to  your  own  f  hurt. 

8  If  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  ;  Because  ye  have  not  heard  my 
words, 

9  Behold,  I  will  send  and  take  all  the 
families  of  the  north,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  Nebuchadrezzar  the  king  of  Ba- 
bylon, my  "servant,  and  will  bring 
them  against  this  land,  and  against 
the  inhabitants  thereof,  and  against 
all  these  nations  round  about,  and  will 
utterly  destroy  them,  and  make  them 
an  astonishment,  and  a  hissing,  and 
perpetual  desolations. 

10  Moreover  I  will  h  take  from  them 
the  voice  >  of  mirth,  and  the  voice  of 
gladness,  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom, 
and  the  voice  of  the-bride,  the  i  sound 
of  the  millstones,  and  the  light  of  the 
candle. 

11  And  this  whole  land  shall  be  a 
k desolation,  and  an  astonishment; 
and  these  nations  shall  serve  the  king 
of  Babylon  seventy  1  years. 

12  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when 
seventy  years  are  accomplished,  that 
I  will  mpunish  the  king  of  Babylon, 
and  that  nation,  saith  the  Lord,  for 

590 


bc.7. 13,4c. 
11.7  4c 

a.  19. 

Ps.  81.13. 

Js.5.5.2. 
Jn.8.47. 


35.15. 

De.32.21. 

lKi.14.t4i. 


them. 
i  Is.24.7,8. 

Ho.2.11. 
j  Ec.12.2.,4. 
k  Le.26.34, 


ver.9,11. 

c.46.2,&c. 

Ex.12.38. 


or,  regioi 
by  the 
sea-side. 


g  Eze.9.6. 
h  upon 

which  m 


their  iniquity,  and  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans,  and  n  will  make  it  perpe- 
tual desolations. 

13  And  °I  will  bring  upon  that  land 
all  my  words  which  I  have  pronounc- 
ed against  it,  even  all  that  is  written 
in  this  book,  which  Jeremiah  hath 
prophesied  against  all  the  nations. 

14  For  many  nations  and  great  lungs 
shall  serve  p  themselves  of  them  also  : 
and  I  will  recompense  them  accord- 
ing to  their  deeds,  and  according  to 
the  works  of  their  own  hands. 

15  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  unto  me ;  Take  the  wine  cup 
i  of  this  fury  at  my  hand,  and  cause  all 
the  nations,  to  whom  I  send  thee,  to 
drink  it. 

16  And  r  they  shall  drink,  and  be 
moved,  and  be  mad,  because  of  the 
sword  that  I  will  send  among  them. 

17  Then  took  I  the  cup  at  the  Lord's 
hand,  and  made  all  the  nations  to 
drink,  unto  whom  the  Lord  had  sent 
me: 

18  To  wit,  Jerusalem,  and  the  cities 
of  Judah,  and  the  kings  thereof,  and 
the  princes  thereof,  to  s  make  them  a 
desolation,  an  astonishment,  a  hiss- 
ing, and  a  curse  ;  as  it  is  this  day; 

19  Pharaoh  *  king  of  Egypt,  and  his 
servants,  and  his  princes,  and  all  his 
people ; 

20  And  all  the  mingled  °  people,  and 
all  the  kings  of  the  land  of  v  Uz.  and 
all  the  kings  of  the  land  of  the  w  Philis- 
tines, and  Ashkelon,  and  Azzah,  and 
Ekron,  and  the  remnant  of*  Ashdod, 

21  y  Edom,  and  Moab,  and  the  child- 
ren of  Amnion, 

22  And  all  the  kings  of  Tyrus.  and 
all  the  kings  of  Zidon,  and  the  kings 
of  the  z  isles  which  are  beyond  the  sea. 

23  Dedan,  and  Tema,  and  Buz,  and 
all  a  that  are  in  the  utmost  corners, 

24  And  all  the  kings  of  Arabia,  and 
all  the  kings  of  the  mingled  t>  people 
that  dwell  in  the  desert, 

25  And  all  the  kings  of  Zimri,  and  all 
the  kings  of  Elam,  and  all  the  kings 
of  the  Medes, 

26  And  c  all  the  kings  of  the  north, 
far  and  near,  one  with  another,  and 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  which 
are  upon  the  face  of  the  earth :  and 
the  king  of  Sheshach  d  shall  drink 
after  them. 

27  Therefore  thou  shalt  say  unto 
them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel ;  Drink  eye,  and  be 
f  drunken,  and  spew,  and  fall,  and  rise 
no  more,  because  of  the  sword  which 
I  will  send  among  you. 

28  And  it  shall  be,  if  they  refuse  to 
take  the  cup  at  thy  hand  to  drink, 
then  shalt  thou  say  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts;  Ye  shall 
certainly  drink. 

29  For,  lo,  I  begin  to  bring  evil?  on 
the  city  h  which  is  called  by  my  name, 
and  should  ye  ■  be  utterly  unpunish- 
ed 1  Ye  shall  not  be  unpunished  :  for 
I  will )  call  for  a  sword  upon  all  the 


o  Zep.3.8. 
p  Re.14.19, 


lyafo 

-jusiltc 


flight 

thai!  p>'- 

herds  and 


The  howling*  of  the  shepherds.       CHAP.  XXVI 

inhabitants  of  the  earth,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

30  Therefore  prophesy  thou  against 
them  all  these  words,  and  say  unto 
them,  The  Loud  shall  roar  k  from  on 
high,  and  utter  his  voice  from  his 
holy  1  habitation ;  he  shall  niightilv 
roar  u\>o\\  his  habitation;  he  shafl 
give  a  shout,  as  they  ■  that  treadle 
grapes,  against  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth. 

31  A  noise  shall  come  even  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth  ;  for  the  Lord  hath 
a  controversy  with  the  nations,  he 
n  will  plead  with  all  flesh ;  he  will 
give  them  that  are  wicked  to  the 
BWOrd,  saith  the  Lord. 

32  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  Be- 
hold, evil  shall  go  forth  from  "nation 
to  nation,  and  a  great  whirlwind  shall 
be  raised  up  from  the  coasts  of  the 
earth. 

33  And  the  slain  p  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  at  that  day  from  one  end  of  the 
earth  even  unto  the  other  end  of  the 
earth :  they  shall  not  be  lamented, 
neither  gathered,  nor  buried ;  they 
shall  be  dung  upon  the  ground. 

34  IT  Howl,  ye  shepherds,  and  i  cry ; 
and  wallow  yourselves  in  the  ashes, 
ye  principal  of  the  flock  :  for r  the  days 
of  your  slaughter  and  of  your  disper- 
sions are  accomplished ;  and  ye  shall 
fall  like  a  s  pleasant  vessel. 

35  And  « the  shepherd  shall  have  no 
way  to  flee,  nor  the  principal  of  the 
flock  to  escape. 

36  A  voice  of  the  cry  of  the  shep- 
herds, and  a  howling  of  the  principal 
of  the  flock,  shall  be  heard :  for  the 
Lord  hath  spoiled  their  pasture. 

37  And  the  peaceable  habitations  are 
cut  down  because  of  the  fierce  anger 
of  the  Lord. 

38  He  hath  forsaken  u  his  covert,  as 
the  lion  :  for  their  land  is  v  desolate 
because  of  the  fierceness  of  the  op> 
pressor,  and  because  of  his  fierce  an 
gcr. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

i  and  threatenings,  exhortelh  to 
repentance. 

by  the 

the  are  ot  Ahikam. 

IN  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Je 
hoiakim  the  son  of  Josiah  king  of 
Judah  came  this  word  from  the  Lord, 
saying, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Stand  in  the 
court  of  the  Lord's  house,  and  speak 
unto  all  the  cities  of  Judah,  which 
come  to  worship  in  the  Lord's  house, 
a  all  the  words  that  I  command  thee  to 
speak  unto  them ;  diminish  not  a  word 

3  If  so  be  they  will  hearken,  and 
turn  every  man  from  his  evil  way, 
that  I  may  repent  bme  of  the  evil, 
which  I  purpose  to  do  unto  them  be- 
cause of  the  evil  of  their  doings. 

4  And  thou  shalt  say  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  If  cye  will  not 
hearken  to  me,  to  walk  in  my  law, 
which  I  have  set  before  you, 


Jeremiah  is  apprehended. 


r  promises  and  thrcatenings,  exhorteth 
8  He  is  therefore  apprehended,  10  and  a 


5  To  hearken  to  the  words  of  my  ser- 
vants the  prophets,  whom  I  sent  d  unto 
you,  both  rising  up  early,  and  sending 
than,  but  ye  have  not  hearkened  ; 

6  Then  will  I  make  this  house  like 
e  Shiloh,  and  will  make  this  city  a 
f  curse  to  all  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

7  So  the  priests  and  the  prophets 
and  all  the  people  heard  Jeremiah 
sneaking  these  words  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

8  IT  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jere- 
miah had  made  an  end  of  speaking 
all  that  the  Lord  had  commanded 
him  to  speak  unto  all  the  people,  that 
the  priests  and  the  prophets  and  all 
the  people  took  him,  saying,  Thou 
shalt  surely  die. 

9  Why  hast  thou  prophesied  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  saying,  This  house 
shall  be  like  Shiloh,  and  this  city 
shall  be  desolate  without  an  inhabit- 
ant ?  And  all  the  people  were  gather- 
ed against  Jeremiah  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

10  When  the  princes  of  Judah  heard 
these  things,  then  they  came  up  from 
the  king's  nouse  unto  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  sat  down  s  in  the  entry  of 
the  new  gate  of  the  Lord's  house. 

11  Then  spake  the  priests  and  the 
prophets  unto  the  princes  and  to  all 
the  people,  saying.  bThis  man  is 
worthy  to  die  ;  for  i  he  hath  prophesi- 
ed against  this  city,  as  ye  have  neard 
with  your  ears. 

12  IT  Then  spake  Jeremiah  unto  all 
the  princes  and  to  all  the  people,  say- 
ing, The  Lord  sent  me  to  prophesy 
against  this  house  and  against  this 
city  all  the  words  that  ye  have  heard. 

13  Therefore  now  amend  jyour  ways 
and  your  doings,  and  obey  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  your  God  ;  and  the  Lord 
will  repent  him  of  the  evil  that  he 
hath  pronounced  against  you. 

14  As  for  me,  behold,  I  am  in  your 
hand  :  do  with  me  *  as  seemeth  good 
and  meet  unto  you. 

15  But  know  ye  for  certain,  that  if  ye 
put  me  to  death,  ye  shall  surely  bring 
innocent  blood  upon  yourselves,  and 
upon  this  city,  and  upon  the  inhabit- 
ants thereof:  for  of  a  truth  the  Lord 
hath  sent  me  unto  you  to  speak  all 
these  words  in  your  ears. 

16  IT  Then  said  the  princes  and  all 
the  people  unto  the  priests  and  to  the 
prophets ;  This  man  is  not  worthy  to 
die  :  for  he  hath  spoken  to  us  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

17  Then  i  rose  up  certain  of  the  elders 
of  the  land,  and  spake  to  all  the  as- 
sembly of  the  people,  saying, 

18  Micah  the  Morasthite  m  prophe- 
sied in  the  days  of  Hezekiah  king  of 
Judah,  and  spake  to  all  the  people  of 
Judah,  saying.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  ;  Zion  shall  be  ploughed  "  like  a 
field,  and  Jerusalem  shall  become 
heaps,  and  the  mountain  of  the  house 
as  the  high  places  of  a  forest. 

19  Did  Hezekiah  king  of  Judah  and 

591 


o  2Ch.32.26 
pfaceofllu 

LOUD 
q2Sa.24.16 
r  Ps.119. 


LORD 

i  Eze.4.1. 
12.3. 


ingl 

.  Ps  146.6. 
Is.  45. 12. 
De.32.8,9. 

Ps  IT,  Hi. 
Da.4.17, 


■  e.2o  9. 
43.  HI. 

Kir. '-"J 


Ttype  o/  6onc£s  and  yoAres.  JEREMIAH. 

allJudah  put  him  at  all  to  death?  did 
he  not  fear  °  the  Lord,  and  besought 
the  P  Lord,  and  the  Lord  repented 
i  him  of  the  evil  which  he  had  pro- 
nounced against  them  1  Thus  might 
we  procure  great  evil  against  our  souls. 

20  And  there  was  also  a  man  that 
prophesied  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
Urijah  the  son  of  Shemaiah  of  Kir- 
jath-jearim,  who  prophesied  against 
this  city  and  against  this  land  accord- 
ing to  all  the  words  of  Jeremiah  : 

21  And  when  Jehoiakim  the  king, 
with  all  his  mighty  men,  and  all  the 
princes,  heard  his  words,  the  king 
sought r  to  put  him  to  death :  but  when 
Urijah  heard  it,  he  was  afraid,  and 
■  fled,  and  went  into  Egypt ; 

22  And  Jehoiakim  the  king  sent  men 
into  Egypt,  namely,  Elnathan  the  son 
of  Achbor,  and  certain  men  with  him 
into  Egypt. 

23  And  they  fetched  forth  Urijah  out 
of  Egypt,  and  brought  him  unto  Jeho- 
iakim the  king ;  who  slew  him  with 
the  sword,  and  cast  his  dead  body  into 
the  graves  of  the  *  common  people. 

24  Nevertheless  the  hand  of  u  Ahi- 
kim  the  son  of  Shaphan  was  with 
Jeremiah,  that  they  should  not  give 
him  into  the  hand  of  v  the  people  to 
put  him  to  death. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Under  the  lype  "I  bonds  ami  yokes  lie  prophesieth  the 
subduing  of  the  neighbouring  kings  onto  Nebuchad- 
nezzar. S  He  exhorteth  (hem  to  yield,  and  not  In  be- 
lieve the  false  prophets.  12  The  like  he  doeth  to  /,„!,■- 
kiah.  19  He  loretelleth,  the  remnant  of  the  vessels  shall 
be  carried  to  Babylon,  and  there  continue  until  the  day 
of  visitation. 

IN  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Je- 
hoiakim the  son  of  Josian  king  of 
Judah  came  this  word  unto  Jeremiah 
from  the  Lord,  saying, 

2  Thus  a  saith  the  Lord  to  me ; 
Make  thee  b  bonds  and  yokes,  and  put 
them  upon  thy  neck, 

3  And  send  them  to  the  king  of 
Edom,  and  to  the  king  of  Moab,  and 
to  the  king  of  the  Ammonites,  and  to 
the  king  of  Tyrus,  and  to  the  king  of 
Zidon,  by  the  hand  of  the  messengers 
which  come  to  Jerusalem  unto  Zede- 
kiah  king  of  Judah  ; 

4  And  command  them  c  to  say  unto 
their  masters,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel;  Thus  shall  ye 
say  unto  your  masters  ; 

5  I  d  have  made  the  earth,  the  man 
and  the  beast  that  are  upon  the  ground, 
by  my  great  power  and  by  my  out- 
stretched arm,  and  have  given  it e  unto 
whom  it  seemed  meet  unto  me. 

6  And  now  have  I  given  all  these 
lands  into  the  hand  of  f  Nebuchad- 
nezzar the  king  of  Babylon,  my  s  ser- 
vant; and  the  beasts  h  of  the  field 
have  I  given  him  also  to  serve  him. 

7  And  i  all  nations  shall  serve  him. 
and  his  son,  and  his  son's  son,  until 
the  very  time  of  j  his  land  come  :  and 
then  k  many  nations  and  great  kings 
shall  serve  themselves  of  him. 

8  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  the 
nation  and  kingdom  which  will  not 

592 


Jeremiah  exhorteth  Zedekiah. 

,,Ic'|jio4'  I  serve  the  same  Nebuchadnezzar  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  that  will  not 
put  their  neck  under  the  yoke  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  that  nation  will  I 
punish,  saith  the  Lord,  with  the  sword, 
and  with  the  famine,  and  with  the 
pestilence,  until  I  have  consumed  them 
by  his  hand. 

9  Therefore  hearken  not  ye  to  your 
prophets,  nor  to  your  diviners,  nor  to 
your  i  dreamers,  nor  to  your  m  en- 
chanters, nor  to  your  sorcerers,  which 
speak  unto  you,  saying,  Ye  shall  not 
serve  the  king  of  Babylon  : 

10  For  n  they  prophesy  a  he  unto 
you,  to  remove  you  far  from  your  land ; 
and  that  I  should  drive  you  out,  and 
ye  should  perish. 

11  But  the  nations  that  bring  their 
neck  under  the  yoke  of  the  king  of 
Babylon,  and  serve  him,  those  will  I 
let  remain  still  in  their  own  land,  saith 
the  Lord  ;  and  they  shall  till  it,  and 
dwell  therein. 

12  IT  I  spake  also  °  to  Zedekiah  king 
of  Judah  according  to  all  these  words, 
saying,  Bring  your  necks  under  the 
voke  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  serve 
him  and  his  people,  and  p  live. 

13  Why  will  ye  die,  thou  and  thy 
people,  by  the  sword,  by  the  famine, 
and  by  the  pestilence,   as  the  Lord 


c.25.12. 

50.27. 
Da.5.26, 
31. 
;  c.25.14. 
50.9,10. 
51.27,28. 


1  dreams. 
m  Is.  47. 12.. 


38.17. 
i  Pr.1.33. 
I  c.14.14. 

23.21. 
29.8,9. 
in  a  lie, 
OT,lyingly 
Mat  15. 14. 
c.28.3. 
i  2Ch.36.7, 
10. 
Da.1.2. 

■  lKi.18.24, 

Mal.1.9. 
Ja.51.16.. 
18. 

v2Ki.25.13 
..17. 
c.52.17.. 


hath  spoken  against  the  nation  the 
will  not  serve  the  king  of  Babylon  ? 

14  Therefore  hearken  not  <3  unto  the 
words  of  the  prophets  that  speak  unto 
you,  saying,  Ye  shall  not  serve  the 
king  of  Babylon  :  for  they  prophesy 
r  a  lie  unto  you. 

15  For  I  have  not  sent  them,  saith 
the  Lord,  yet  they  prophesy  r  a  lie  in 
my  name  ;  that  I  might  drive  you  out, 
and  that  ye  might  perish,  ye,  and 
s  the  prophets  that  prophesy  unto  you. 

16  IT  Also  I  spake  to  the  priests  and 
to  all  this  people,  saying,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  ;  Hearken  not  to  the  words 
of  your  prophets  that  prophesy  unto 
you,  t  saying,  Behold,  the  vessels  u  of 
the  Lord's  house  shall  now  shortly 
be  brought  again  from  Babylon  ;  for 
they  prophesy  a  lie  unto  you. 

17  Hearken  not  unto  them ;  serve 
the  king  of  Babylon,  and  live :  where- 
fore should  this  city  be  laid  waste  1 

18  But  *  if  they  be  prophets,  and  if 
the  word  of  the  Lord  be  with  them, 
let  them  now  make  intercession  to  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  that  the  vessels  which 
are  left  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
in  the  house  of  the  king  of  Judah,  and 
at  Jerusalem,  go  not  to  Babylon. 

19  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts 
concerning  the  w  pillars,  and  concern- 
ing the  sea,  and  concerning  the  bases, 
and  concerning  the  residue  of  the  ves- 
sels that  remain  in  this  city, 

20  Which  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of 
Babylon  took  not,  when  he  carried 
away  x  captive  Jeconiah  the  son  of  Je- 
hoiakim king  of  Judah  from  Jerusa- 
lem to  Babylon,  and  all  the  nobles  of 
Judah  and  Jerusalem ; 


Hananiah's  false  prophecy.    CHAP. 

21  Yea,  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel,  concerning  the  ves- 
sels that  remain  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  house  of  the  king  of 
Judah  and  of  Jerusalem  ; 

22  They  shall  be  carried  to  1  Baby- 
lon, and  there  *  shall  they  be  until  the 
day  that  I  visit  them,  saith  the  Lord; 
then  will  »  I  bring  them  up,  and  re- 
store them  to  thisolace. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  Hananiah  iin.iih.  -i,  ri(  uU'iv  tin-  i.i urn  of  the  vessels, 
and  of  Jir'im.ili.  i  lereuuah,  uMiint!  ii  lo  be  true, 
ehoweth  that  tin-  event  will  divlare  who  are  true  pro- 

10  ii lab  break  Ih  Jeremiah's  yoke.    12 

Jeremiah  laueth  oj  u  iron  yoke,  15  and  loretelleth 

Hananiah'-, lealh. 

AND  ■  it  came  to  pass  the  same 
jrear,  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign 
of  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah,  in  the 
fourth  year,  and  m  the  fifth  month, 
tliat  Hananiah  the  son  of  Azur  the 
prophet,  which  was  of  Gibeon,  spake 
unto  me  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  in 
the  presence  of  the  priests  and  of  all 
the  people,  saying, 

2  Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel,  saying,  I  have  bro- 
ken the  yoke  b  of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

3  Within c  two  <i  full  years  will  I  bring 
again  into  this  place  all  the  vessels  o 
the  Lord's  house,  that  Nebuchadnez- 
zar king  of  Babylon  took  away  from 
this  place,  and  carried  them  to  Baby- 
lon : 

4  And  I  will  bring  again  to  this  place 
Jeconiah  the  son  of  Jehoiakim  king  of 
Judah,  with  all  the  «  captives  of  Ju- 
dah, that  went  into  Babylon,  saith  the 
Lord  :  for  I  will  break  the  yoke  of  the 
king  of  Babylon. 

G  IT  Then  the  prophet  Jeremiah  said 
unto  the  prophet  Hananiah  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  priests,  and  in  the  pre- 
sence of  all  the  people  f  that  stood  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord, 

6  Even  the  prophet  Jeremiah  said, 
S  Amen :  the  Lord  do  so  :  the  Lord 
perform  h  thy  words  which  thou  hast 
prophesied,  to  bring  again  the  vessels 
of  the  Lord's  house,  and  all  that  is 
carried  away  captive,  from  Babylon 
into  this  place. 

7  i  Nevertheless  hear  thou  now  this 
word  that  I  speak  in  thine  cars,  and 
in  the  ears  of  all  the  people ; 

8  The  prophets  that  have  been  be- 
fore me  and  before  thee  of  old  prophe- 
sied both  against  many  ]  countries, 
and  against  great  k  kingdoms,  of  war, 
and  of  evil,  and  of  pestilence. 

9  The  i  prophet  which  prophesieth  of 
m  peace,  when  the  word  of  the  prophet 
shall  come  to  pass,  then  shall  the 
prophet  be  known,  that  the  Lord  hath 
truly  sent  him. 

10  11  Then  Hananiah  the  prophet 
took  the  yoke  n  from  off  the  prophet 
Jeremiah's  neck;  and  brake  it. 

11  And  Hananiah  spake  in  the  pre- 
sence of  all  the  people,  saying.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  ;  Even  so  will  I  break 
the  yoke  of  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of 
Babylon  from  the  neck  of  all  nations 
within  the  space  of  two  full  years, 

50* 


XXVIII. 

M.  3-109. 


XXIX. 


His  death  foretold. 


p  Ue.2S.43. 
q  c.27.6,7. 


And  the  prophet  Jeremiah  went  °  his 
way. 

IT  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  after 
that  Hananiah  the  prophet  had  broken 
the  voke  from  on  the  neck  of  the 
prophet  Jeremiah,  saying, 

13  Go  and  tell  Hananiah.  saying, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Thou  hast  bro- 
ken the  yokes  of  wood  ;  but  thou  shalt 
make  for  them  yokes  of  iron. 

14  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel ;  I  have  put  a  yoke 
of  P  iron  upon  the  neck  of  all  these 
nations,  i  that  they  may  serve  Nebu- 
chadnezzar king  of  Babylon ;  and  they 
shall  serve  him  :  and  I  have  given  him 
the  beasts  of r  the  field  also. 

15  IT  Then  said  the  prophet  Jere- 
miah unto  Hananiah  the  prophet, 
Hear  now,  Hananiah  ;  The  Lord  hath 
not  sent  thee  ;  f  but  thou  makest  this 
people  to  trust  in  a  t lie. 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
Behold,  I  will,  cast  thee  from  off  the 
face  of  the  earth  :  this  year  thou  shalt 
die,  because  u  thou  hast  taught  v  re- 
bellion against  the  Lord. 

17  So  Hananiah  the  prophet  w  died 
the  same  year  in  the  seventh  month. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

Jeremiah  sen.lelh  a  lelier  I"  ihe  captive*  in  Babylon,  to 
he  quiet  there,  *  anil  not  lo  heheve  the  dreams  of  their 
prophets,  H)  anil  thai  they  shall  return  Willi  trraee  after 

seventy  Veals       li  He  f.i-elellelli     hides lion  of  the 

re.-l    bi  'their  ,h-"lie,lienee.     2U  He  slu.weth  the  fearful 
end   of  Altali  anil   Zi-deltiah,  two  Kins;  prophets.     24 
i  loiter  against  Jeremiah.    30  Jere- 

NOW  these  are  the  words  of  the 
letter  that  Jeremiah  the  prophet 
sent  from  Jerusalem  unto  the  residue 
of  the  elders  which  were  carried  away 
captives,  and  to  the  priests,  and  to 
the  prophets,  and  to  all  the  people 
whom  Nebuchadnezzar  had  carried 
away  captive  from  Jerusalem  to  Ba- 
bylon ; 

2  (After  that a  Jeconiah  the  king,  and 
the  queen, and  the  t>  eunuchs,  the  princes 
of  Judah  and  Jerusalem,  and  the  car- 
penters, and  the  smiths,  were  depart- 
ed from  Jerusalem ;) 

3  By  the  hand  of  Elasah  the  son  of 
Shaphan,  and  Gemariah  the  son  of 
Hilkiah,  (whom  Zedekiah  king  of 
Judah  sent  unto  Babylon  to  Nebu- 
chadnezzar king  of  Babylon,)  saying, 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  Israel,  unto  all  that  are  carried 
away  captives,  whom  I  have  caused 
to  be  carried  away  from  Jerusalem 
unto  Babylon; 

5  Build  c  ye  houses,  and  dwell  in 
them,  and  plant  gardens,  and  eat  the 
fruit  of  them ; 

6  Take  ye  wives,  and  beget  sons  and 
daughters;  and  take  wives  for  your 
sons,  and  give  your  daughters  to  hus- 
bands, that  they  may  bear  sons  and 
daughters  ;  that  ye  may  be  increased 
there,  and  not  diminished. 

7  And  seek  dthe  peace  of  the  city 
whither  I  have  caused  you  to  be  car- 
ried away  captives,  and  pray  eunto 


i'lifleth  liis  doom. 


Ezr.1.1. 

c.27.22. 

Da.9.2. 
i  C.32.42..44 
j  Is.55.8,9. 

ezpecta- 

1  La.3.26. 
m  Ne.2.4, 

&c. 

Wa.9.3,&c 
n  ls.6S.24. 
o  Le.26.40, 


Jv/.e  36.24 
Am. 9  14. 
M.4.1A 
Zep.3.20. 
i  Eze.1.1,3 
C.24.S..10. 


Zedekiah  and  Ahab's  fearful  end.  JEREMIAH.  Jeremiah  readet.h  Shemaiah's  doom. 

the  Lord  for  it :  for  in  the  peace  there- 
of shall  ye  have  peace. 

8  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lobd  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel;  Let  not  f  your  pro- 
phets and  your  diviners,  that  be  in 
the  midst  of  you,  deceive  you,  neither 
hearken  to  your  dreams  which  ye 
cause  to  be  dreamed. 

9  For  they  prophesy  "  falsely  unto 
you  in  my  name:  I  have  not  sent 
them,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  That 
after  h  seventy  years  be  accomplished 
at  Babylon  I  will  visit  you,  and  per- 
form my  good  i  word  toward  you,  in 
causing  you  to  return  to  this  place. 

11  For  I  know  the  thoughts  that  I 
think  j  toward  you,  saith  the  Lord, 
thoughts  of  peace,  and  not  of  evil,  to 
give  you  an  k  expected  i  end. 

12  Then  shall  ye  call  '"upon  me,  and 
ye  shall  go  and  pray  unto  me,  and  I 
will  hearken  n  unto  you. 

13  And  °  ye  shall  seek  me,  and  p  find 
me,  when  ye  shall  search  for  me  with 
all  lyour  heart. 

14  And  I  will  be  found  r  of  you,  saith 
the  Lord  :  and  I  will  turn  5away  your 
captivity,  and  I  will  gather  t  vou  from 
all  the  nations,  and  from  all  the  places 
whither  I  have  driven  you,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  and  I  will  bring  you  again  into 
the  place  whence  I  caused  you  to  be 
carried  away  captive. 

15  IT  Because  ye  have  said,  The  Lord 
hath  raised  us  up  prophets  in  "Ba- 
bylon ; 

16  Know  that  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
the  king  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne 
of  David,  and  of  all  the  people  that 
dwelleth  in  this  city,  and  of  your 
brethren  that  are  not  gone  forth  with 
you  into  captivity ; 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ; 
Behold,  I  will  send  "upon  them  the 
sword,  the  famine,  and  the  pestilence, 
and  will  make  them  like  vile  figs,  that 
cannot  be  eaten,  they  are  so  evil. 

18  And  I  will  persecute  them  with 
the  sword,  with  the  famine,  and  with 
the  pestilence,  and  will  deliver  them 
to  be  removed  wto  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  earth,  x  to  be  a  y  curse,  and  an 
astonishment,  and  a  hissing,  and  a 
reproach,  among  all  the  nations  whi- 
ther I  have  driven  them  : 

19  Because  they  have  not  hearkened 
to  my  words,  saith  the  Lord,  which  I 
'sent  unto  them  by  my  servants  the 
prophets,  rising  up  early  and  sending 
them ;  but  ye  would  not  hear,  saith 
the  Lord. 

20  IT  Hear  ye  therefore  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  all  ye  of  the  a  captivity,  whom  I 
have  b  sent  from  Jerusalem  toBabylon : 

21  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  Israel,  of  Ahab  the  son  of 
Kolaiah,  and  of  Zedekiah  the  son  of 
Maaseiah,  which  prophesy  a  lie  unto 
you  in  my  name ;  Behold,  I  will  de- 
liver them  into  the  hand  of  Nebu- 
chadrezzar king  of  Babylon  ;  and  he 
shall  slay  them  before  your  eyes ; 

594 


c  Is.65.15. 
d  Da.3.6. 
ec.23.14,21. 
for, 

?2KiC5.18 


c.28.16. 
A.  M.  3417. 
B.  C.  587. 
a2Pe.l.21. 


ver.lS. 

c  32.37. 
K7^39.C 


•22  And  of  them  shall  be  taken  up  a 
curse  c  by  all  the  captivity  of  Judah 
which  are  in  Babylon,  saying,  The 
Lord  make  thee  like  Zedekiah  and 
like  Ahab,  whom  the  king  of  Babylon 
roasted  in  the  d  fire  ; 

23  Because  e  they  have  committed 
villany  in  Israel,  and  have  committed 
adultery  with  their  neighbours'  wives, 
and  have  spoken  lying  words  in  my 
name,  which  I  have  not  commanded 
them;  even  I  know,  and  am  a  wit- 
ness, saith  the  Lord. 

24  IT  Thus  shalt  thou  also  speak  to 
Shemaiah  the  f  Nehelamite,  saying, 

25  Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel,  saying,  Because 
thou  hast  sent  letters  in  thy  name 
unto  all  the  people  that  are  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  to  Zephaniah  e  the  son  of 
Maaseiah  the  priest,  and  to  all  the 
priests,  saying, 

26  The  Lord  hath  made  thee  priest 
in  the  stead  of  Jehoiada  the  priest,  that 
ye  should  be  h  officers  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  for  every  man  that  is  i  mad, 
and  maketh  himself  a  prophet,  that 
thou  shouldest  put  him  in  j  prison, 
and  in  the  stocks. 

27  Now  therefore  why  hast  thou  not 
reproved  Jeremiah  of  Anathoth,  which 
maketh  himself  a  prophet  to  you? 

28  For  therefore  he  sent  unto  us  in 
Babylon,  saying,  This  captivity  is 
long  :  build  &  ye  houses,  and  dwell  in 
them;  and  plant  gardens,  and  eat  the 
fruit  of  them. 

29  And  Zephaniah  the  priest  read 
this  letter  in  the  ears  of  Jeremiah  the 
prophet. 

30  IT  Then  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  unto  Jeremiah,  saying, 

31  Send  to  all  them  of  the  l  captivity, 
saying,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  concern- 
ing Shemaiah  the  Nehelamite;  Be- 
cause '"that  Shemaiah  hath  prophe- 
sied unto  you,  and  I  sent  him  not,  and 
he  caused  you  to  trust  in  a  lie : 

32  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
Behold,  I  will  punish  Shemaiah  the 
Nehelamite,  and  his  seed :  he  shall 
not  have  a  man  to  dwell  among  this 
people ;  neither  shall  he  behold  the 
good  that  I  will  do  for  my  people,  saith 
the  Lord  ;  because  he  hath  taught 
"rebellion  against  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

1  God  showeth  Jeremiah  the  return  of  the  Jews.    4  After 

their  trouble  lluy  .<li:ill  have  deliverance.  10  He  com- 
fortelh  Jacob.  18  Their  return  shall  be  gracious.  23 
Wrath  shall  fall  on  the  wicked. 

THE  word  that  came  to  Jeremiah 
from  the  Lord,  saying, 

2  Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, saying,  Write  a  thee  all  the  words 
that  I  have  spoken  unto  thee  in  a  book. 

3  For,  lo,  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  that  I  h  will  bring  again  the 
captivity  of  my  people  Israel  and  Ju- 
dah, saith  the  Lord  :  and  I  will  cause 
them  to  c  return  to  the  land  that  I 
gave  to  their  fathers,  and  they  shall 


4  IT  And  these  are  the  words  that 


Return  of  the  Jcus  foreshown.        CHAP.  XXXI 
the  Lord  spake  concerning  Israel  and 
concerning  Judah. 

5  For  thus  saith  the  Lord;  We  have 
heard  a  voice  of  trembling,  d  of  fear, 
and  not  of  peace. 

6  Ask  ye  now,  and  see  whether  a 
«  man  doth  travail  with  child  ?  where- 
fore do  I  see  every  man  with  his  hands 
on  his  loins,  as  a  woman  in  travail, 
and  all  faces  are  turned  into  pale- 
ness 1 

7  Alas!  for  that  day  ( is  great,  so 
e  that  none  is  like  it :  it  is  even  the 
time  of  Jacob's  trouble;  but  he  shall 
be  saved  out  of  it 

8  For  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  that  1 
will  break  his  yoke  from  on"  thy  neck, 
and  will  burst  thy  bonds,  and  stran- 
gers shall  no  more  serve  themselves 
of  him:  . 

9  But  they  shall  serve  the  Lord  their 
God,  and  David  h  their  king,  whom  I 
will  raise  up  i  unto  them. 

10  IT  Therefore  fear  thou  jnot,  O  my 
servant  Jacob,  saith  the  Lord;  neither 
be  dismayed,  0  Israel :  for,  lo,  I  will 
save  thee  from  afar,  and  thy  seed  from 
the  land  of  their  captivity ;  and  Jacob 
shall  return,  and  shall  be  in  rest,  and 
be  quiet,  and  none  shall  make  him 
afraid. 

11  For  I  am  with  thee,  saith  the 
Lord,  to  save  thee  :  though  I  make  a 
full  end  of  all  nations  whither  I  have 
scattered  thee,  k  vet  will  I  not  make  a 
full  end  of  thee :  but  I  will  correct 
thee  in  measure,  and  will  not  leave 
thee  altogether  unpunished. 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  Thy 
bruise  is   i  incurable,  and  thy  wound 


is  grievous. 

13  There  is  none  to  plead  m  thy  cause, 
n  that  thou  mayest  be  bound  up  :  °thou 
hast  no  healing  medicines. 

14  All  p  thy  lovers  have  forgotten 
thee  ;  they  seek  thee  not ;  for  I  have 
wounded  thee  with  the  wound  of  an 
i  enemy,  with  the  chastisement  of  a 
cruel  one,  for  the  multitude  of  thine 
iniquity ;  because  thy  sins  were  in- 
creased. 

15  Why  criest  thou  for  thine  afflic- 
tion ?  thy  sorrow  is  incurable  for  the 
multitude  of  thine  iniquity:  because 
thy  r  sins  were  increased,  I  have  done 
these  things  unto  thee. 

16  Therefore  all  they  that  devour 
•thee  shall  be  devoured;  and  all  thine 
adversaries,  every  one  of  them,  shall 
Co  into  captivity  ;  and  they  that  spoil 
thee  shall  be  a  spoil,  and  all  that  prey 
upon  thee  will  I  give  for  a  prey. 

17  For  I  will  restore  health  tUnto 
thee,  and  I  will  heal  thee  of  thy 
wounds,  saith  the  Lord;  because  tht  y 
called  thee  an  Outcast,  sayine,  This 
is  Zion,  whom  no  man  sceketh  after. 

lfi  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Behold,  I 
will  brim'  again  the  captivity  of  Ja- 
cob's tenis,  and  u  have  mercy  on  his 
dwelling-places;  and  the  city  shall  lie 
budded  upon  her  own  vheap,  and  the 


The  restoration  of  Israel. 

M.-  |^7  |  palace  shall  remain  after  the  manner 
thereof. 

19  And  out  of  them  shall  proceed 
thanksgiving  w  and  the  voice  of  them 

that  make  merry  :  and  I  will  multi- 
ply y  them,  and  they  shall  not  be  few  ; 
I  will  also  glorify  them,  and  they  shall 
not  be  small. 

20  Their  children  also  shall  be  as 
*  aforetime,  and  their  congregation 
shall  be  established  before  me,  and  I 
will  punish  all  s  that  oppress  them. 

21  And  their  nobles  shall  be  of  them- 
selves, and  their  governor  b  shall  pro- 
ceed from  the  midst  of  them ;  and  I 
will  cause  him  c  to  draw  near,  and  he 
shall  approach  unto  me:  for  who  is 
this  that  engaged  his  heart  to  approach 
unto  me  1  saith  the  Lord. 

22  And  (i  ye  shall  be  my  people,  and 
I  will  be  your  God. 

23  IT  Behold,  the  whirlwind  of  the 
Lord  goeth  forth  with  fury,  a  e  con- 
tinuing whirlwind  :  it  shall  f  fall  with 
pain  upon  the  head  of  the  wicked. 

24  The  fierce  anger  of  the  Lord  shall 
not  return,  until  Tie  have  done  it,  and 
until  he  have  performed  the  intents  of 
his  heart :  in  the  latter  days  ye  shall 
consider  it. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

1  The  restoration  of  Israel.    10  The  publication  thereof. 

15  Riu'hel  in iiinir  is  ciinit'nn^l.     Is  F.|i|ir.uni  rrpent- 

ins  i.  bimiL'ii!  Imnu'  iiL'ain.    22  Christ  is  promised. 


d  or, there 
bter 

and  not 


v., ,, 


g  Da.  12.1 
h  Ho.3.5. 


j  is  n  n. 

43  5:41.2. 
c.46  27,28. 

It  Am.9.8. 

1  2Ch.36.16. 


/or  bind- 
in!  up,.,, 
stressing. 


q  La.2.5. 
rLa.5. 16,17 


c.33.6. 

Ps.102.13. 

ot,UttU 


wls.51.11. 
x  Ps.42.4. 
y  Zee.  10.  i 


b  li..49  li 
c  Nu.16.6 
d  Es&SK 


txttnded 


f  Ho.11.4. 

g  nr.   tun- 

h  Bro/ant 

li.  -j-  BO. 
i  Mi. 4.2. 
)  Rw.a0.34 


.    _  the  chiirch.    31  His  i 
The  stability,  38  and  amplitude  of  the  church. 

AT  the  same  time,  saith  the  Lord, 
will  I  be  the  God  of  all  the  fami- 
lies of  Israel,  and  they  shall  be  my 
people. 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  The  people 
which  were  left  of  the  sword  found 
grace  in  the  wilderness ;  even  Israel, 
when  a  I  went  to  cause  him  to  rest. 

3  The  Lord  hath  appeared  b  of  old 
unto  me,  saying,  Yea,  I  have  loved 
c  thee  with  an  everlasting  d  love :  there- 
fore ewith  loving-kindness  have  I 
drawn  f  thee. 

4  Again  I  will  build  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  be  built,  O  virgin  of  Israel :  thou 
shalt  again  be  adorned  with  thy  %  tab- 
rets,  and  shalt  go  forth  in  the  dances 
of  them  that  make  merry. 

5  Thou  shalt  yet  plant  vines  upon  the 
mountains  of  Samaria:  the  planters 
shall  plant,  and  shall  heat  them  as 
common  things. 

6  For  there  shall  be  a  day,  that  the 
watchmen  upon  the  mount  Ephraim 
shall  cry,  Arise  ye,  and  let  us  go  up 
■  in  Zion  unto  the  Lord  our  God. 

7  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Sing  with 
gladness  for  Jacob,  and  shout  among 
the  chief  of  the  nations :  publish  ve, 
praise  ye,  and  say,  O  Lord,  save  thy 
people,  the  remnant  of  Israel. 

8  Behold,  I  will  bring  them  from  the 
north  country,  and  gather  j  them  from 
the  coasts  of  the  earth,  and  with  them 
the  blind  and  the  lame,  the  woman 
with  child  and  her  that  travaileth  with 
child  k  together:  a  great  company 
shall  return  thither. 

595 


Rachel  mourning  is  comforted.        JEREMIAH. 


God's  new  covenant. 


9  They  shall  come  with  l  weeping, 
and  with  ™  supplications  "  will  I  lead 
them  :  I  will  cause  them  to  walk  by 
the  rivers  of  waters  °in  a  straight 
way,  wherein  they  shall  not  stumble  : 
for  I  am  a  father  P  to  Israel,  and 
Ephraim  is  my  i  first-born. 

10  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  O  ye 
nations,  and  declare  it  in  the  isles  afar 
off.  and  say,  He  that  scattered  Israel 
will  gather  him,  and  keep  r  him,  as  a 
shepherd  doth  his  flock. 

1 1  For  s  the  Lord  hath  redeemed  Ja- 
cob, and  ransomed  him  from  the  hand 
of  him  that  icas  stronger  l  than  he. 

12  Therefore  they  shall  come  and 
n  sing  in  the  height"T  of  Zion,  and  shall 
flow  together  to  the  goodness  of  the 
Lord,  for  wheat,  and  for  wine,  and  for 
oil,  and  for  the  young  of  the  flock  and 
of  the  herd  :  and  their  soul  shall  be 
as  a  watered  w  garden  ;  and  they  shall 
not  sorrow  x  any  more  at  all. 

13  Then  shall  the  virgin  rejoice  in 
the  dance,  both  young  men  and  old 
together  :  for  I  will  turn  their  mourn- 
ing into  ioy,  and  will  comfort  them, 
and  make  them  rejoice  from  their 
sorrow. 

14  And  I  will  satiate  the  soul  of  the 
priests  with  fatness,  and  my  people 
shall  be  satisfied  with  my  goodness, 
saith  the  Lord. 

15  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  A  ?  voice 
was  heard  in  Ramah,  lamentation, 
and  bitter  weeping;  Rachel  weeping 
for  her  children  refused  to  be  com- 
forted for  her  children,  because  they 
were  not. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  refrain  thy 
voice  from  weeping,  and  thine  eyes 
from  tears :  for  thy  work  shall  be 
rewarded,  saith  the  Lord  ;  and  they 
shall  come  again  l  from  the  land  of 
the  enemy. 

17  And  there  is  hope  in  thine  end. 
saith  the  Lord,  that  thy  children  shall 
come  again  to  their  own  border. 

18  IT  I  have  surely  heard  Ephraim 
bemoaning  himself  thus ;  Thou  a  hast 
chastised  me,  and  I  was  chastised,  as 
a  bullock  b  unaccustomed  to  the  yoke : 
turn  c  thou  me,  and  I  shall  be  turned ; 
for  thou  art  the  Lord  my  God. 

19  Surelv  after  dthat  I  was  turned, 
I  repented ;  and  after  that  I  was  in- 
structed, I  smote  upon  my  thigh :  I 
was  ashamed,  yea,  even  confounded, 
because  I  did  bear  the  reproach  of  my 
e  youth. 

20  Is  Ephraim  my  dear  son  1  is  he 
a  pleasant  child?  for  since  f  I  spake 
against  him,  I  do  earnestly  remember 
him  still :  therefore  my  bowels  s  are 
troubled  for  him ;  I  will  surely  have 
mercy  upon  him,  saith  the  Lord. 

21  Set  thee  up  way-marks,  make  thee 
high  heaps :  set  h  thy  heart  toward  the 
highway,  even  the  way  which  thou 
wentest :  turn  again.  O  virgin  of  Is- 
rael, turn  again  i  to  these  thy  cities. 

22  If  How  long  j  wilt  thou  go  about, 
O  thou  backsliding  daughter"']  for  the 

596 


I  IVI26.5,6. 
c.50.4. 
Mal.5.4. 

mor./a- 

Zec. 12.10 
n  Da.  9. 17, 

18. 

Ro.8.26. 
o  Ps.23.2. 

Is.35.7,3. 

43.19. 

49.10,11. 

Ke.7.17. 
p  Is.63.16. 

64.8. 

C3.4.19. 

Mat.6.9. 
q  Ex.4.22. 
r  Eze.34.12 


Mat.  22.29 
a  ls.35.10. 
v  Eze.17.23. 

20.40. 
w  Is.-53.11. 
x  Re.21.4. 
y  Mat.2.17. 
z  Ezr.1.5. 

Ho.1.11. 
a  Ps.39.8,9. 
b  Ho.10.11. 
c  Ps.SO.3,7, 

19. 

La.5.21. 
d  2  Co.7.10. 

11. 
e  Job  13.26. 
f  La.3.31,32 


Zee.  10.9. 
j  c.2. 18,36. 


Zec.S.3. 
a  Is.50.4. 

-M.u  11.-. 


c.24.7. 
Is.  54.13. 
Jn-6-4.5. 


50.20. 
Mi.7.18. 
Ac.10.43. 
13.39. 


Ex.14.21, 

22. 

Is.  51. 15. 


Lord  hath  created  a  new  thing  in  the 
earth,  A  woman  shall  compass  a  man. 

23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  Israel;  As  yet  they  shall  use 
this  speech  in  the  land  of  Judah  and 
in  the  cities  thereof,  when  I  shall 
bring  again  their  captivity  ;  The  Lord 
bless  thee,  O  habitation  of  k  justice, 
and  mountain  l  of  holiness. 

24  And  there  shall  dwell  in  Judah  it- 
self, and  in  all  the  cities  thereof  to- 
gether, husbandmen,  and  they  that  go 
forth  with  flocks. 

25  For  I  mhave  satiated  the  weary 
soul,  and  I  have  replenished  n  every 
sorrowful  soul. 

26  Upon  this  I  awaked,  and  beheld  ; 
and  my  sleep  was  sweet  unto  me. 

27  U  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  that  I  will  sow  °  the  house 
of  Israel  and  the  house  of  Judah  with 
the  seed  of  man,  and  with  the  seed  of 
beast. 

28  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
like  as  I  have  watched  over  them,  to 
pluck  up,  and  to  break  down,  and  to 
throw  down,  and  to  destroy,  and  to 
afflict ;  so  will  I  watch  over  them,  to 
build,  and  to  plant,  saith  the  Lord. 

29  H  In  those  days  they  shall  say  no 
more,  The  fathers  have  eaten  a  sour 
grape,  and  the  children's  teeth  are  set 
on  edge. 

30  But  everyone  shall  die  for  his  own 
iniquity:  every  man  that  eateth  the 
sour  grape,  his  teeth  shall  be  set  on 
edge. 

31  IT  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  I  will  make  a  new  p  cove- 
nant with  the  house  of  Israel,  and 
with  the  house  of  Judah  : 

32  Not  according  to  the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fathers  in  the 
day  that  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to 
bring  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ; 
which  my  covenant  they  brake,  "i  al- 
though I  was  a  husband  unto  them, 
saith  the  Lord  : 

33  But  this  shall  be  the  covenant  that 
I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel : 
After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord,  I 
will  put  my  law  in  their  r  inward 
parts,  and  write  it  in  their  hearts : 
and  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall 
be  my  people. 

34  And  they  shall  teach  no  more 
every  man  his  neighbour,  and  every 
man"  his  brother,  saying,  Know  the 
Lord:  for  they  s shall  all  know  me, 
from  the  least  of  them  unto  the  great- 
est of  them,  saith  the  Lord  :  for  I  will 
forgive  '  their  iniquity,  and  I  will  re- 
member their  sin  no  more. 

35  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  which  gi- 
veth  the  sun  for  a  light  by  day,  and  the 
ordinances  of  the  moon  and  of  the 
stars  for  a  light  by  night,  which  divi- 
deth  u  the  sea  when  the  waves  thereof 
roar;  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name: 

36  If  those  ordinances  T  depart  from 
before  me,  saith  the  Lord,  then  the 
seed  of  Israel  also  shall  cease  from 
being  a  nation  before  me  for  ever. 


Jeremiah  is  imprisoned. 

37  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  If  heaven 
above  can  be  measured,  and  the  foun- 
dations of  the  earth  searched  out  be- 
neath, I  will  also  cast  off  all  the  seed 
of  Israel  for  all  that  they  have  done, 
saith  the  Lord. 

3S  IT  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  the  city  shall  be  built  to 
the  Lord  from  the  tower  wof  Hana- 
neel  unto  the  gate  of  the  conur. 

39  And  the  measuring  line  x  shall  yet 
go  forth  over  against  it  upon  the  lull 
Gareb,  and  shall  compass  about  to 
Goath. 

40  And  the  whole  valley  of  the  dead 
bodies,  and  of  the  ashes,  and  all  the 
fields  unto  the  brook  of  Kidron,  unto 
the  corner  of  the  horse-gate  1  toward 
the  east,  shall  be  holy  *  unto  the  Lord  ; 
it  shall  not  be  plucked  up,  nor  thrown 
down  any  more  for  ever. 

CHAPTKK  XXXIT. 

1  Jeremiah,  lu-iiia  nnpn....n.- 1  l.y  z.-il.-kiuli  lor  his  pro. 
phecy,  6  tuiwili   liiuunniTl's  rloll.     12  B.iriich  must 

{i:  •>,  a.-  OlkcllS  III"  lilt-  |Vn|lle's  Hilim. 
6  Jereiniuh  in  Ins  pray. t  onnpUiineUi  to  God.  26  God 
conlirmelh  llic  .-.ipliviu  Im  dun  .-in.-,  ;«.iiuiJ  promisedi 
a  Knicions  return. 

THE  word  that  came  to  Jeremiah 
from  the  Lord  in  the  a  tenth  year 
of  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah,  which  was 
the  eighteenth  year  of  Nebuchadrez 
zar. 

2  For  then  the  king  of  Babylon's 
army  besieged  Jerusalem:  and  Jere 
miah  the  prophet  was  shut  up  bin  the 
court c  of  the  prison,  which  was  in  the 
king  of  Judah  e  house. 

3  For  Zedekiah.  king  of  Judah  had 
shut  him  up,  saying,  Wherefore  dost 
thou  prophesy,  and  d  say,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord,  Behold,  I  will  give  this  city 
into  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Babylon, 
and  he  shall  take  it ; 

4  And  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah  shall 
not  escape  eout  of  the  hand  of  the 
Chaldeans,  but  shall  surely  be  de- 
livered into  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
Babylon,  and  shall  sneak  with  him 
mouth  to  mouth,  and  his  eyes  shall 
behold  his  eves; 

5  And  he  shall  lead  Zedekiah  to  Ba- 
bylon, and  there  shall  he  be  until  fl 
visit  him,  saith  the  Lord  :  though  ye 
fight  "with  the  Chaldeans,  ye  shall 
not  prosper. 

G  IT  And  Jeremiah  said,  The  word  of 
the  Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

7  Behold,  Hanameel  thesonof  Shal- 
luni  thine  uncle  shall  come  unto  thee, 
saying,  Buy  thee  my  field  that  is  in 
Anathoth  :  for  the  right  h  of  redemp- 
tion ia  thine  to  buy  it. 

8  So  Hanameel  mine  uncle's  son 
came  to  me  in  the  court  of  the  prison 
according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
and  said  unto  me,  Buy  my  field,  I  pray 
thee,  that  is  in  Anathoth,  which  is  in 
the  country  of  Benjamin  :  for  the  right 
of  inheritance  is  thine,  and  the  re- 
demption is  thine;  buy  it  for  thyself. 
Then  I  knew  that  this  was  the  word 
of  the  Lord. 

9  And  I  bought  the  field  of  Hana- 
meel my  uncle's  son,  that  was  in  Ana- 


Zee.14.10 
t  Zec.2.1,2. 
'  Ne.3.23. 
I  Joel  3.17. 


37.21. 
38.6. 

;<u  .1.1,11. 


CHAP.  XXXII.  He  complaineth  to  God. 

thoth,  and  i  weighed  him  the  money, 

i  01  n  I  seventeen  shekels  of  silver. 

10  And  I  k  subscribed  the  evidence, 
and  sealed  it,  and  took  witnesses,  and 
weighed  him  the  money  in  the  ba- 
lances. 

1 1  So  I  took  the  evidence  of  the  pur- 
chase, both  that  which  was  sealed  ac- 
cording to  the  law  and  custom,  and 
that  which  was  open : 

12  And  I  gave  the  evidence  of  the 
purchase  unto  Baruch  i  the  son  of  Ne- 
riah,  the  son  of  Maaseiah,  in  the  sight 
of  Hanameel  mine  uncle's  son,  and  in 
the  presence  of  the  witnesses  m  that 
subscribed  the  book  of  the  purchase, 
before  all  the  Jews  that  sat  in  the 
court  of  the  prison. 

13  IT  And  I  charged  Baruch  before 
them,  saying, 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  Israel ;  Take  these  evidences, 
this  evidence  of  the  purchase,  both 
which  is  sealed,  and  this  evidence 
which  is  open;  and  put  them  in  an 
earthen  vessel,  that  they  may  continue 
many  days. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel ;  n  Houses  and  fields 
and  vineyards  shall  be  possessed  again 
in  this  land. 

lti  H  Now  when  I  had  delivered  the 
evidence  of  the  purchase  unto  Baruch 
the  son  of  Neriah,  I  prayed  unto  the 
Lord,  saying, 

17  An  Lord  God  !  behold,  thou  °hast 
made  the  heaven  and  the  earth  by  thy 
great  power  and  stretched  out  arm, 
and  there  is  nothing  p  too  hard  4  for 
thee  : 

18  Thou  rshowest  loving-kindness 
unto  thousands,  and  recompensest  the 
iniquity  of  the  fathers  into  the  bosom 
of  their  children  after  them :  the  Great, 
the  s  Mighty  God,  the  '  Lord  of  hosts, 
is  his  name, 

19  Great  in  "counsel,  and  mighty  in 
vwork  :  for  thine  weyes  are  open  upon 
all  the  ways  of  the  sons  of  men:  to 
x  give  every  one  according  to  his  ways, 
and  according  to  the  fruit  of  his  doings : 

20  Which  hast  set  signs  and  wonders 
in  the  land  of  Egypt,  even  unto  this 
day,  and  in  Israel,  and  among  other 
men ;  and  hast  made  thee  ?  a  name, 
as  at  this  day; 

21  And  hast  brought  forth  thy  people 
Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  with 
signs,  and  with  wonders,  and  with  a 
strong  hand,  and  with  a  stretched  out 
arm,  and  with  great  terror  ; 

22  And  hast  given  them  this  land, 
which  thou  didst  swear  l  to  their  fa- 
thers to  give  them,  a  land  a  flowing 
with  milk  and  honey  ; 

23  And  they  came  in,  and  possessed 
it ;  but  b  they  obeyed  not  thy  voice, 
neither  walked  in  thy  law;  they  have 
done  nothing  of  all  that  thou  com- 
mandedst  them  to  do :  therefore  c  thou 
hast  caused  all  this  evil  to  come  upon 
them  : 

24  Behold    the  d  mounts,    they   are 
697 


h  T.,.25.24. 
32. 
Ru.4.4. 


shekels 
anil  ten 
pieces  Of 


the  Irjvk. 
c.36.4. 


iJiii'u 


Lu.1.37. 
De.5.10. 

Is.9.6. 
c.  10.16. 
Is.28.29. 


Ex.9.16. 
1(1,  17.21 
ls.KI.12 
Dii.U.1.3. 


Ex.3.8,17. 
Ne.9.26.  . 
Io»S8  LB. 


d  or.emti 
c.33.4. 


God  confirmeth  the  captivity.  JEREMIAH, 

come  unto  the  city  to  take  it ;  and  the 
city  is  given  into  the  hand  of  the  Chal- 
deans, that  fight  against  it,  because  of 
the  sword,  and  of  the  famine,  and  of 
the  pestilence:  and  what  thou  hast 
spoken  is  come  to  pass  ;  and,  behold, 
thou  seest  it. 

25  And  thou  hast  said  unto  me,  O 
Lord  God,  Buy  thee  the  field  for  mo- 
ney, and  take  witnesses ;  e  for  the  city 
is  given  into  the  hand  of  the  Chal- 
deans. 

26  IT  Then  came  the  word  of  the 
Lord  unto  Jeremiah,  saying, 

27  Behold,  I  am  the  Lord,  the  God 
f  of  all  flesh :  is  there  any  thing  too 
hard  for  me? 

28  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
Behold,  S  I  will  give  this  city  into  the 
hand  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  into  the 
hand  of  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Ba- 
bylon, and  he  shall  take  it : 

29  And  the  Chaldeans,  that  fight 
against  this  city,  shall  come  and  set 
fire  hon  this  city,  and  burn  it  with  the 
houses,  upon  whose  i  roofs  they  have 
offered  incense  unto  Baal,  and  poured 
out  drink-offerings  unto  other  gods,  to 
provoke  me  to  anger. 

30  For  the  children  of  Israel  and  the 
children  of  Judah  have  only  done  evil 
before  j  me  from  their  youth  :  for  the 
children  of  Israel  have  only  provoked 
me  k  to  anger  with  the  work  of  their 
hands,  saith  the  Lord. 

31  For  this  city  hath  been  to  me  as 
i  a  provocation  of  mine  anger  and  of 
my  fury  from  the  day  that  they  built  it 
even  unto  this  day ;  that  I  should  re- 
move m  it  from  before  my  face. 

32  Because  of  all  the  evil  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  and  of  the  children  of  Ju- 
dah, which  they  have  done  to  provoke 
me  to  anger,  n  they,  their  kings,  their 
princes,  their  priests,  and  their  pro- 
phets, and  the  men  of  Judah,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 

33  And  they  have  turned  unto  me  the 
°Pback,  and  not  the  face:  though  I 
taught  them,  rising  up  early  and  teach- 
ing them,  yet  they  have  not  hearkened 
to  receive  instruction. 

34  But  they  set  their  abominations  in 
the  house,  i  which  is  called  by  my 
name,  to  defile  it. 

35  And  they  built  the  high  places  of 
Baal,  which  are  in  the  valley  of  the  son 
of  Hinnom,  to  cause  their  sons  and 
their  daughters  to  pass  through  the 
fire  unto  r  Molech ;  which  I  com- 
manded them  not,  neither  came  it  into 
my  mind,  that  they  should  do  this 
abomination,  to  cause  Judah  to  sin. 

36  IT  And  now  therefore  thus  saith  the 
Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  concerning 
this  city,  whereof  ye  say,  It s  shall  be 
delivered  into  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
Babylon  by  the  sword,  and  by  the  fa- 
mine, and  by  the  pestilence; 

37  Behold,  I  '  will  gather  them  out  of 
all  countries,  whither  I  have  driven 
them  in  mine  anger,  and  in  my  fury, 
and  in  great  wrath ;  and  I  will  bring 


ear, though. 
f  Nu.  16.22. 


k  Eze.20.2S. 
1  for  my. 
m2Ki  .23.27. 


Da.9.8.' 


Eze.8.5,6. 
•  Le.18.21. 
i  ver.24,28. 
De.30.3..6. 

c.29.14. 

Eze.37.21, 


x  all  days. 

y  Is.55.3. 

e.31.31.. 

I  from 

after. 
a  De.30.9. 

Zep.3.17. 
b  Am.9.15. 
e  in  truth 

biiity. 
dc.33. 10,11. 


a  c.32.2,3. 
b  Is.37.26. 


g  c.32.24. 
h  c.21.4,5. 
i  c.30.17. 
j  Ex.34.6. 

Is.55.7. 

Jm.10.10. 

Ti. 3.5,6. 

He.6.17, 

18. 

lPe.1.3. 
k  Is.1.26. 
1  Eze.36.2-5. 

Zee.  13.1. 

Un.1.9. 

Re.  1.5. 


A  gracious  return  promised. 

them  again  unto  this  place,  and  I  will 
cause  them  to  dwell  u  salely  : 

38  And v  they  shall  be  my  people,  and 
I  will  be  their  God : 

39  And  I  will  give  them  one  w  heart, 
and  one  way,  that  they  may  fear  me 
*  for  ever,  for  the  good  of  them,  and  of 
their  children  after  them  : 

40  And  I  will  make  y  an  everlasting 
covenant  with  them,  that  I  will  not 
turn  away2 from  them,  to  do  them 
good  ;  but  I  will  put  my  fear  in  their 
hearts,  that  they  shall  not  depart  from 
me. 

41  Yea,  I  will  rejoice  a  over  them  to 
do  them  good,  and  I  will  plant  b  them 
in  this  land  c  assuredly  with  my  whole 
heart  and  with  my  whole  soul. 

42  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Like  as 
I  have  brought  all  this  great  evil  upon 
this  people,  so  d  will  I  bring  upon  them 
all  the  good  that  I  have  promised 
them. 

43  And  e  fields  shall  be  bought  in  this 
land,  whereof  ye  say,  It  is  desolate 
without  man  or  beast ;  it  is  given  into 
the  hand  of  the  Chaldeans. 

44  Men  shall  buy  fields  for  money, 
and  subscribe  f  evidences,  and  seal 
them,  and  take  witnesses  in  s  the  land 
of  Benjamin,  and  in  the  places  about 
Jerusalem,  and  in  the  cities  of  Judah. 
and  in  the  cities  of  the  mountains,  and 
in  the  cities  of  the  valley,  and  in  the 
cities  of  the  south :  for  I  will  cause 
their  captivity  to  h  return,  saith  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

1  Gtxl  promiseth  to  the  captivity  a  gracious  return,  9  a 

l")'ful   state,   12  a  settled   government,    15  Christ  the 

Branch  ot"  righteousness,  17  ;t  ctilinti.iiH-,  ni   kmL'doui 

and  priesthood,  20  and  a  stability  of  a  blessed  seed. 

MOREOVER  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  Jeremiah  the  second 
time,  while  he  was  yet  shut  up  a  in  the 
court  of  the  prison,  saying, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  maker 
b  thereof,  the  Lord  that  formed  it,  to 
establish  it ;  c  the  Lord  is  his  d  name ; 

3  Call  eunto  me,  and  I  will  answer 
thee,  and  show  thee  great  and  f  mighty 
things,  which  thou  knowest  not. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God 
of  Israel,  concerning  the  houses  of  this 
city,  and  concerning  the  houses  of  the 
kingsofJudah.  which  are  thrown  down 
by  the  8  mounts,  and  by  the  sword  ; 

5  They  come  to  fight  with  the  Chal- 
deans, but  hit  is  to  fill  them  with  the 
dead  bodies  of  men,  whom  I  have 
slain  in  mine  anger  and  in  my  fury, 
and  for  all  whose  wickedness  I  have 
hid  my  face  from  this  city. 

6  Behold,  I  i  will  bring  it  health  and 
cure,  and  I  will  cure  them,  and  will 
reveal  unto  them  the  abundance  j  of 
peace  and  truth. 

7  And  I  will  cause  the  captivity  of 
Judah  and  the  captivity  of  Israel  to 
return,  and  will  build  them,  as  k  at  the 
first. 

8  And  I  will  cleanse  i  them  from  all 
their  iniquity,  whereby  they  have  sin- 
ned against  me ;  and  I  will  pardon 


Christ  the  Branch  promised. 
m  all  their  iniquities,  whereby  they  have 
sinned,  and  whereby  they  have  trans- 
gressed against  me. 

9  And  it  shall  be  to  me  a  name  of  joy, 
a  n  praise  and  an  honour  before  all  the 
nations  of  the  earth,  which  shall  hear 
all  the  good  that  I  do  unto  them  :  and 
they  shall  "fear  and  tremble  for  all 
the  goodness  and  for  all  the  prosperity 
that  I  procure  unto  it. 

10  1T  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  Again 
there  shall  be  heard  in  this  place, 
which  ye  say  shall  be  desolate  without 
man  and  without  beast,  even  in  the 
cities  of  Judah,  and  in  the  streets  of 
Jerusalem,  that  are  desolate,  without 
man,  and  without  inhabitant,  and 
without  beast, 

1 1  The  voice  P  of  joy,  and  the  voice  of 
gladness,  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom, 
and  the  voice  of  the  bride,  the  voice  of 
them  that  shall  say,  Praise  *  the  Lord 
of  hosts :  for  the  Lord  is  good ;  for 
his  mercy  endurcth  for  ever :  arid  of 
them  that  shall  bring  the  sacrifice  of 
praise  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 
For  I  will  cause  to  return  the  captivity 
of  the  land,  as  at  the  first,  saith  the 
Lord. 

12  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ; 
Again  in  this  place,  which  is  desolate 
without  man  and  without  beast,  and 
in  all  the  cities  thereof,  shall  be  a  ha- 
bitation of  shepherds  causing  their 
flocks  to  r  lie  down. 

13  In  the  cities  of  the  s  mountains,  in 
the  cities  of  the  vale,  and  in  the  cities 
of  the  south,  and  in  the  land  of  Ben- 
jamin, and  in  the  places  about  Jerusa- 
lem, and  in  the  cities  of  Judah,  shall 
the  flocks  pass  again  under  the  hands 
of  him  that  tellethr/iem,  saith  the  Lord. 

14  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  I  will  perform  that  good 
thing  which  I  have  promised  unto  the 
house  of  Israel  and  to  the  house  of 
Judah. 

15  IT  In  those  days,  and  at  that  time, 
will  I  cause  the  Branch '  of  righteous- 
ness to  grow  up  unto  David;  and  he 
shall  execute  judgment  and  righteous- 
ness u  in  the  land. 

16  In  v  those  days  shall  Judah  be 
saved,  and  Jerusalem  shall  dwell  safe- 
ly: and  this  u  the  name  wherewith 
she  shall  be  called,  w  The  Lord  our 
x  righteousness. 

17  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  ?  Da- 
vid shall  never  z  want  a  man  to  sit 
upon  the  throne  of  the  house  of  Israel 

18  Neither  shall  the  priests  theLevites 
wan]  a  man  before  me  to  offer :>  burnt 
offerings,  and  to  kindle  meat-offer 
ings.  and  to  do  sacrifice  continually. 

'    \nd  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  Jeremiah,  saying, 

20  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; If  b  ye  can 
break  my  covenant  of  the  day,  and  my 
covenant  of  the  night,  and  that  there 
should  not  be  day  and  night  in  their 
season ; 

21  Then  may  also  my  covenant c  be 
broken  with  David  my  servant,  that 


CHAP.  XXXIV.  Zedekiah!  s  captivity  foretold. 
he  should  not  have  a  son  to  reign  upon 
his  throne  ;  and  with  the  Levites  the 


c.13.11. 
o  Is.60.5. 
p  c.25.10. 

q2Ch.5.13. 
Kzr'.Ul. 
1'k.13(U. 
Is.12.4. 

r  Is.65.10. 

gc.50. 19,20. 

t  Is.4.2. 

11.1. 

Zec.6.12, 

13. 
u  ls.-B.21. 
v  c.2a6. 


1  Ki.2,4. 
Is.  9.7. 


n.,  i:,  n;. 

I  IV  ■.'/.,!). 

Re.  1.6. 


Ke.7.9,10. 
ver.21,22. 


shall 

OiymouUi 


priests,  my  ministers. 

22  As  the  host  of  heaven  J  cannot  be 
numbered,  neither  the  sand  of  the  sea 
measured  :  so  c  will  I  multiply  the 
seed  of  David  my  servant,  and  the  Le- 
vites that  minister  unto  me. 

23  1T  Moreover  the  word  of  the  Loud 
came  to  Jeremiah,  saying, 

24  Considerest  thou  not  what  this 
people  have  spoken,  saying,  The  two 
f  families  which  the  Lord  hath  cho- 
sen, he  hath  even  cast  them  off?  thus 
they  have  despised  my  people,  that 
they  should  be  no  more  a  nation  before 
them. 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  If  my  S 
covenant  be  not  with  day  and  night, 
and  if  I  have  not  appointed  the  ordi- 
nances of  heaven  and  earth  ; 

26  Then  will  I  cast  away  the  seed  of 
Jacob,  and  David  my  servant,  so  that 
I  will  not  take  any  of  his  seed  to  be 
rulers  over  the  seed  of  Abraham,  Isaac, 
and  Jacob :  for  I  h  will  cause  their 
captivity  to  return,  and  have  mercy  on 
them. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

1  Jeroiiiinli  prophesielli  tin-  i-:iplivnv  nl  /..  iVkmli  :u«l  the 
ciiv.    8  The  princes  ami  the  penplr  hinin-;  dismissed 
r  bond-servants,  , nrv  to  the  r..vcn:tni  ni'  God, 


THE  word  which  came  unto  Jere- 
miah from  the  Lord,  when  "  Ne- 
buchadnezzar king  of  Babylon,  and  all 
his  army,  and  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
earth  b  of  his  dominion,  and  all  the 
people,  fought  against  Jerusalem,  and 
against  all  the  cities  thereof,  saying, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Godof 
Israel ;  Go  and  speak  to  Zedekiahking 
of  Judah,  and  tell  him,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  ;  Behold,  I  c  will  give  this  city 
into  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Babylon, 
and  he  shall  burn  it  with  fire : 

3  And  thou  shalt  not  escape  out  of 
his  hand,  but  shalt  surely  be  taken, 
and  delivered  into  his  hand  ;  and  thine 
eves  shall  behold  the  eyes  of  the  king 
of  Babylon,  and  d  he  sliall  speak  with 
thee  mouth  to  mouth,  and  thou  shalt 
go  to  Babylon. 

4  Yet  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  O 
Zedekiah  king  of  Judah;  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  thee,  Thou  shalt  not  die 
by  the  sword  : 

5  But.  thou  shalt  die  in  peace:  and 
with  the  burnings e  of  thy  fathers,  the 
former  kings  which  were  before  thee, 
so  shall  they  burn  odours  for  thee; 
and  they  will  lament  f  thee,  saying, 
Ah  lord !  for  I  have  pronounced  the 
word,  saith  the  Lord. 

6  Then  Jeremiah  the  prophet  spake 
all  these  words  unto  Zedekiah  king  of 
Judah  in  Jerusalem, 

7  When  the  king  of  Babylon's  army 
fought  against  Jerusalem,  and  against 
all  the  cities  of  Judah  that  were  left, 
against  Lachish,  and  against  Azekah  : 
for  6  these  defenced  cities  remained  of 
the  cities  of  Judah. 

599 


Thepeople's  transient  reformation.  JEREMIAH.  Obedience  of  the  Rechabites. 

their  w  dead  bodies  shall  be  for  meat 
unto  the  fowls  of  the  heaven,  and  to 
the  beasts  of  the  earth. 


8  IT  This  is  the  word  that  came  unto 
Jeremiah  from  the  Lord,  after  that  the 
king  Zedekiah  had  made  a  covenant 
with  all  the  people  which  were  at  Jeru- 
salem, to  proclaim  liberty  h  unto  them  ; 

9  That  i  every  man  should  let  his  man- 
servant, and  every  man  his  maid-ser- 
vant, being  a  Hebrew  or  a  Hebrewess, 
go  free;  that  none  should  serve  himself 
of  them,  to  wit,  of  a  Jew  his  j  brother. 

10  Now  when  all  the  princes,  and 
all  the  people,  which  had  entered  into 
the  covenant,  heard  that  every  one 
should  let  his  man-servant,  and  every 
one  his  maid-servant  go  free,  that  none 
should  serve  themselves  of  them  any 
more,  then  they  obeyed,  and  let  them  go. 

11  But  afterward  they  turned,  and 
Caused  the  servants  and  the  hand- 
maids, whom  they  had  let  go  free,  to 
return,  and  brought  them  into  subjec- 
tion for  servants  and  for  handmaids. 

12  IT  Therefore  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Jeremiah  from  the  Lord,  say- 
ing, 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
Israel ;  I  made  a  covenant  with  your 
fathers  in  the  day  that  I  brought  them 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of 
the  house  of  bondmen,  saying, 

14  At  k  the  end  of  seven  years  let  ye 
go  every  man  his  brother  a  Hebrew, 
which  hath  l  been  sold  unto  thee; 
and  when  he  hath  served  thee  six 
years,  thou  shalt  let  him  go  free  from 
thee  :  but  your  fathers  hearkened  not 
unto  me,  neither  inclined  their  ear. 

15  And  ye  were  m  now  turned,  and 
had  done  right  in  my  sight,  in  pro- 
claiming liberty  every  man  to  his  neigh- 
bour; and  ye  had  made  a  covenant 
"  before  me  in  the  house  °  which  is 
called  by  my  name  : 

16  But  ye  turned  and  polluted  my 
P  name,  and  caused  every  man  his  ser- 
vant, and  every  man  his  handmaid, 
whom  he  had  set  at  liberty  at  their 
pleasure,  to  return,  and  brought  them 
into  q  subjection,  to  be  unto  you  for 
servants  and  for  handmaids. 

17  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord; 
Ye  have  not  hearkened  unto  me,  in 
proclaiming  liberty,  every  one  to  his 
brother,  and  every  man  to  his  neigh- 
bour: behold,  I  proclaim1  a  liberty  for 
you,  saith  the  Lord,  to  s  the  sword,  to 
the  pestilence,  and  to  the  famine;  and 
I  will  make  you  t  to  be  removed  u  into 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth. 

18  And  I  will  give  the  men  that  have 
transgressed  my  covenant,  which  have 
not  performed  the  words  of  the  cove- 
nant which  they  had  made  before  me, 
T  when  they  cut  the  calf  in  twain,  and 
passed  between  the  parts  thereof, 

19  The  princes  of  Judah,  and  the 
princes  of  Jerusalem,  the  eunuchs,  and 
the  priests,  and  all  the  people  of  the 
land,  which  passed  between  the  parts 
of  the  calf; 

20  I  will  even  give  them  into  the 
hand  of  their  enemies,  and  into  the 
hand  of  them  that  seek  their  life :  and 

600 


j  Le.25.39.. 
46. 
1  Co.6.8. 


Mat.7.2. 
Ga.6.7. 

Ja.-J.13. 


21  And  Zedekiah  king  of  Judah  and 
his  princes  will  I  give  into  the  hand  of 
their  enemies,  and  into  the  hand  of 
them  that  seek  their  life,  and  into  the 
hand  of  the  king  of  Babylon's  army, 
which  *  are  gune  up  from  you. 

22  Behold,  I  will  command,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  cause  them  to  return  to 
this  city;  and  y  they  shall  fight  against 
it,  and  take  z  it,  and  burn  it  with  fire  : 
and  I  will  make  the  cities  of  Judah  a 
desolation  without a  an  inhabitant. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

1   IJyili.-  olifrlim .1  ihi-  Ki-i-liiilm.--,  12  J.-remiah  enn- 

ile,iiii,-ili  t!n-,lis,,l,e,li,-nci:-,,f  i tie  Jews.    18  God  bles&eth 
llie  Keeliabiu-s  for  their  obedience. 

THE  word  which  came  unto  Jere- 
miah from  the  Lord  in  the  days 
of  Jehoiakim  the  son  of  Josiah  king  of 
Judah,  saying, 

2  Go  unto  the  house  of  the  a  Re- 
chabites, and  speak  unto  them,  and 
bring  them  into  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
into  one  of  the  t>  chambers,  and  give 
them  wine  to  drink. 

3  Then  I  took  Jaazaniah  the  son  of 
Jeremiah,  the  son  of  Habaziniah,  and 
his  brethren,  and  all  his  sons,  and  the 
whole  house  of  the  Rechabites  ; 

4  And  I  brought  them  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  into  the  chamber  of  the 
sons  of  Hanan,  the  son  of  Igdaliah,  a 
man  of  God,  which  was  by  the  cham- 
ber of  the  princes,  which  was  above 
the  chamber  of  Maaseiah  the  son  of 
c  Shallum,  the  keeper  d  of  the  e  door: 

5  And  I  set  before  the  sons  of  the 
house  of  the  Rechabites  pots  full  of 
wine,  and  cups,  and  I  said  unto  them, 
Drink  ye  wine. 

6  But  they  said,  We  will  drink  no 
wine:  for  Jonadab  the  son  of  Rechab 
our  father  commanded  us,  saying,  Ye 
shall  drink  no  wine,  neither  ye,  nor 
your  sons  for  ever : 

7  Neither  shall  ye  build  house,  nor 
sow  seed,  nor  plant  vineyard,  nor  have 
any :  but  all  your  days  ye  shall  dwell 
in  f  tents  ;  that  ye  may  live  many  days 
in  the  land  where  ye  be  ?  strangers. 

8  Thus  have  we  obeyed  the  voice  of 
Jonadab  the  son  of  Rechab  our  father 
in  all  that  he  hath  charged  us,  to  drink 
no  wine  all  our  days,  we,  our  wives, 
our  sons,  nor  our  daughters  ; 

9  Nor  to  build  houses  for  us  to  dwell 
in :  neither  have  we  vineyard,  nor  field, 
nor  seed  : 

10  But  we  have  dwelt  h  in  tents, 
and  have  obeyed,  and  done  according 
to  all  that  Jonadab  our  father  com- 
manded us. 

11  But  it  came  to  pass,  when  Nebu- 
chadrezzar king  of  Babylon  came  up 
into  the  land,  that  we  said,  Come,  and 
let  us  go  to  Jerusalem  for  fear  of  the 
army  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  for  fear  of 
the  army  of  the  Syrians :  so  we  dwell 
at  Jerusalem. 

12  IT  Then  came  the  word  of  the  Lord 
unto  Jeremiah,  saying, 


God  blesseth  the  Rechabites.  CHAP.  XXXVI. 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  Israel ;  Go  and  tell  the  men  of 
Judnh  and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusa- 
lem. Will  ye  not  receive  instruction  I  to 
hearkrii  to  my  words  7  s;iith  the  Lord. 

14  The  words  of  Jonadab  the  son  of 
Rechab,  that  he  commanded  his  sons 
not  to  drink  wine,  arc  performed  ;  for 
unto  this  day  they  drink  none,  but  obey 
their  fathers  commandment  :  not- 
withstanding j  1  have  spoken  unto 
you,  rising  early  and  speaking;  but  ye 
hearkened  not  "unto  me. 

15  I  k  have  sent  also  unto  you  all  my 
servants  the  i  prophets,  rising  up  early 
and  sending  than,  saying,  Beturn 
=>  ye  now  every  man  from  his  evil  way, 
and  amend  your  doings,  and  go  not 
after  other  gods  to  serve  them,  and  ye 
Bhal]  dwell  in  the  land  which  I  have 
given  to  you  and  to  your  fathers  i  but 
n  ye  have  nol  inclined  your  ear,  nor 
hearkened  unto  me. 

IG  Because  the  sons  of  Jonadab  the 
son  of  Rechab  have  performed  the 
commandment  of  their  father,  which 
he  commanded  them;  but  this  people 
hath  nol  hearkened  unto  me  : 

17  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
Of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel;  Behold,  I 
will  bring  upon  Judah  and  upon  all 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  all  the 
evil  that  I  have  pronounced  against 
» them:  because  I  have  spoken  unto 
them,  but  they  have  not  heard;  and  I 
have  called  unto  them,  but  they  have 
not  answered. 

•  Lnd  Jeremiah  said  unto  the  house 
of  the  Rechabites,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel;  Because 
rye  have  obeyed  the  commandment  of 
Jonadab  your  father,  and  kept  all  his 
precepts,  and  done  according  unto  all 
that  he  hath  commanded  you: 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ;  i  Jonadab 
the  son  of  Rechab  shall  not  want  a 
man  to  stand  r  before  me  for  ever. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 
1  Jeremmh  eaaaetb  Baraol)  U)  write  in-  prophecy.  Sand 

ill  l  n:     lllrlllL'i 

I  .  Hi-    mil.  ;m,l 

0  ,  If  iunl  Je- 

IVIii   .ih 

,   I    I II,    I 

ill  ln.i  jmli'iin'M.     S-i  U.irucii  wTilclh  u  new 
copy. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fourth 
year  of  Jehoiakim  the  son  of  Jo- 
siah king  of  Judah,  that  this  word 
came  unto  Jeremiah  from  the  Lord, 

1  of  a  book,  and 
write  i.  therein  all  the  words  thai  I 
have  spoken  unto  thee  against  Israel, 
and  against  Judah,  and  against  all 
the  c  nations,  from  the  day  I  spake 
unto  thee,  from  the  days  of  Josiah, 
even  unto  this  day. 
3  It  may  be  d  that  the  house  of  Judah 
will  hear  all  the  evil  which  I  purpose 
to  do  unto  them  ;  that  they  may  « re- 
turn every  man  from  his  evil  way: 
that  1  may  forgive  f  their  iniquity  aha 
their  sin. 

51 


ic.18.11. 

Lu.13.3J, 
35. 

Pr.1.24, 

&c. 

13.13. 

HI. 'J. 

U.M.l'i 

66.4. 

Ex.20.12. 


&0. 

,,ml,i;  '/it' 


Ho.812. 
c.25.15, 


Jo.3.8,10. 
f  Ac.3.19. 


•hnr  -up- 
plication 


fta. 

o  Joel  2.15, 


Jeremiah's  prophecy  "written. 

4  Then  Jeremiah  called  Baruch  ?  the 
son  of  Neriah :  and  Baruch  wrote  from 

he  mouth  of  Jeremiah  all  the  words 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  had  spoken 
unto  him,  upon  a  roll  b  of  a  book. 

5  And  Jeremiah  commanded  Baruch, 
saying,  I  am  shut  up  ;  I  cannot  go  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord  : 

ti  Therefore  go  thou,  and  read  i  in  the 
roll,  which  thou  hast  written  from  my 
mouth,  the  words  of  the  Lord  in  the 
ears  of  the  people  in  the  Lord's  house 
upon  the  )  fasting  day  :  and  also  thou 
shalt  read  them  in  the  ears  of  all  Ju- 
dah that  come  out  of  their  cities. 

7  It  k  may  be  i  they  will  present  their 
supplication  before  the  Lord,  and  will 
return  every  one  from  his  evil  way :  for 
great  m  is  the  anger  and  the  fury  that 
the  Lord  hath  pronounced  against  this 
people. 

8  And  Baruch  the  son  of  Neriah  did 
according  to  all  that  Jeremiah  the 
prophet  commanded  him,  reading  in 
the  book  the  words  of  "the  Lord  in 
the  Lord's  house. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fifth  year 
of  Jehoiakim  the  son  of  Josiah  king  of 
Judah,  in  the  ninth  month,  that  they 
proclaimed  a  fast  "before  the  Lord  to 
all  the  people  in  Jerusalem,  and  to  all 
the  people  that  came  from  the  cities  of 
Judah  unto  Jerusalem. 

10  Then  P  read  Baruch  in  the  book 
the  words  of  Jeremiah  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  in  the  chamber  of  Gemariah 
the  son  of  Shaphan  the  scribe,  in  the 
higher  court,  at  the '•  entry  r  of  the  new 
gate  of  the  Lord's  house,  in  the  ears 
of  all  the  people. 

11  IT  When  Michaiah  the  son  of  Ge- 
mariah, the  son  of  Shaphan,  hadheard 
out  of  the  book  all  the  words  of  the 
Lord, 

12  Then  he  went  down  into  the  king's 
house,  into  the  scribe's  chamber :  and, 
lo,  all  the  princes  sat  there,  even  Eli- 
shama  the  scribe,  and  Delaiah  the 
son  of  Shemaiah,  and  EInathan  the 
son  of  Achbor,  and  Gemariah  the  son 
of  Shaphan,  and  Zedekiah  the  son  of 
Hananiah,  and  all  the  princes. 

13  Then  Michaiah  declared  unto  them 
all  the  words  that  he  had  heard,  when 
Baruch  read  the  book  in  the  ears  of 
the  people. 

14  Therefore  all  the  princes  sent  Je- 
hudi  the  son  of  Nethaniah,  the  son  of 
Shelemiah,  the  son  of  Cushi,  unto  Ba- 
ruch, saying,  Take  in  thy  hand  the 
roll  win  rein  thou  hast  read  in  theears 
of  the  people,  and  come.  So  Baruch 
the  son  of  Neriah  took  the  roll  in  his 
hand,  and  came  unto  them. 

15  And  they  said  unto  him,  Sit  down 
now,  and  read  it  in  our  ears.  So  Ba- 
ruch read  it  in  their  ears. 

IB  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  they 
had  heard  all  the  words,  they  were 
afraid  both  one  and  other,  and  said 
unto  Baruch,  We  will  surely  tell  the 
king  of  all  these  words. 

17  And  they  asked  Baruch,  saying, 
G01 


Jehoiakim  burneth  the  roll. 


JEREMIAH. 


Siege  of  Jerusalem  raised. 


Tell  us  now,  How  didst  thou  write  all 
these  words  at  his  mouth  1 

18  Then  Baruch  answered  them,  He 
pronounced  B  all  these  words  unto  me 
with  his  mouth,  and  I  wrote  them  with 
ink  in  the  book. 

19  Then  said  the  princes  unto  Baruch, 
Go,  hide  '  thee,  thou  and  Jeremiah ; 
and  let  no  man  know  where  ye  be. 

20  TT  And  they  went  in  to  the  king 
into  the  court,  but  they  laid  up  the  roll 
in  the  chamber  of  Elishama  the  scribe, 
and  told  all  the  words  in  the  ears  of 
the  king. 

21  So  the  king  sent  Jehudi  to  fetch 
the  roll :  and  he  took  it  out  of  Elisha- 
ma the  scribe's  chamber.  And  Jehudi 
read  it  u  in  the  ears  of  the  king,  and  in 
the  ears  of  all  the  princes  which  stood 
beside  the  king. 

22  Now  the  king  sat.  in  the  winter- 
T  house  in  the  ninth  month  :  and  there 
was  afire  on  the  hearth  burning  before 
him. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Jehudi  had  read  three  or  four  leaves, 
he  cut  it  w  with  the  penknife,  and  cast 
it  into  the  fire  that  was  on  the  hearth, 
until  all  the  roll  was  consumed  in  the 
fire  that  was  on  the  hearth. 

24  Yet  they  were  not  afraid,  nor  rent 
their  x  garments,  neither  the  king,  nor 
any  of  his  servants  that  heard  all  these 
words. 

25  Nevertheless  Elnathan  and  Dela- 
iah  and  Gemariah  had  made  y  inter- 
cession to  the  king  that  he  would  not 
burn  the  roll :  but  Tie  z  would  not  hear 
them. 

26  But  the  king  commanded  Jerah- 
meel  the  son  of  a  Hammelech,  and 
Seraiah  the  son  of  Azriel,  and  Shele- 
miah  the  son  of  Abdeel,  to  take  Ba- 
ruch the  scribe  and  Jeremiah  the  pro- 
phet :  but  b  the  Lord  hid  them. 

27  IT  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  Jeremiah,  after  that  the  king 
had  burned  the  roll,  and  the  words 
which  Baruch  wrote  at  the  mouth  of 
Jeremiah,  saying, 

28  Take  thee  again  another  roll,  and 
write  in  it  all  the  former  words  c  that 
were  in  the  first  roll,  which  Jehoiakim 
the  king  of  Judah  hath  burned. 

29  And  thou  shalt  say  to  Jehoiakim 
king  of  Judah,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
Thou  hast  burned  this  roll,  saying, 
Why  hast  thou  written  therein,  say- 
ing, The  king  of  Babylon  shall  cer- 
tainly come  and  destroy  this  land,  and 
shall  cause  to  cease  from  thence  man 
and  beast  1 

30  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
Jehoiakim  king  of  Judah  ;  He  shall 
have  none  to  sit  upon  the  throne  of 
David  :  and  his  d  dead  body  shall  be 
cast  out  in  the  day  to  the  heat,  and  in 
the  night  to  the  frost. 

31  And  I  will  *  punish  him  and  his 
seed  and  his  servants  for  their  iniqui- 
ty ;  and  I  f  will  bring  upon  them,  and 
upon  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and 
upon  the  men  of  Judah,  all  the  evil  that 

602 


Eze. 2.4,5. 

r  Am.3.15. 

v  Pb.S0.17. 
IV.  13. 13. 
19.21. 
21.30. 


z  Pr.21.29 

a  or,  the 
king. 

b  Ps.27.5. 
32.7. 
64.2. 

c  Mat.24.; 


i  c.34.21,22, 
j  Job  15.31. 


I  have  pronounced  against  them  ;  but 
they  e  hearkened  not. 
32  IT  Then  took  Jeremiah  another 
roll,  and  gave  it  to  Baruch  the  scribe, 
the  son  of  Neriah  ;  who  wrote  therein 
from  the  mouth  of  Jeremiah  all  the 
words  of  the  book  which  Jehoiakim 
king  of  Judah  had  burned  in  the  fire: 
and  there  were  added  besides  unto 
them  many  h  like  words. 

CHAPTER  XXX VII. 

1  Tim  Egyptians  Inning  raised  the  siege  of  the  Chal- 
deans, king  Zedekiah  senilelli  to  Jeremi  il 
(he  people.  6  Jeremiah  prophesied,  die  Uiid.le.iiis' 
certain  return  arid  victory.  U  Me  is  t-.rken  tor  a  fugi- 
live,  beaten,  and  put  in  prison.  16  lie  atsurelh,  Zede- 
kiah  of  the  captivity.     IS  Entreating  for  his  liberty,  he 


oUaliielh 


AND  king  a  Zedekiah  the  son  of  Jo- 
siah  reigned  instead  of  C'oniah  the 
son  of  Jehoiakim,  whom  Nebuchad- 
rezzar king  of  Babylon  made  king  in 
the  land  of  Judah. 

2  But  b  neither  he,  nor  his  servants, 
nor  the  people  of  the  land,  did  hearken 
unto  the  words  of  the  Lord,  which  he 
spake  c  by  the  prophet  Jeremiah. 

3  And  Zedekiah  the  king  sent  Jehu- 
cal  the  son  of  Shelemiah  and  Zepha- 
niah  the  d  son  of  Maaseiah  the  priest 
to  the  prophet  Jeremiah,  saying,  Pray 
now  e  unto  the  Lord  our  God  for  us. 

4  Now  Jeremiah  came  in  and  went 
out  among  the  people :  for  they  had 
not  put  him  into  prison. 

5  Then  f  Pharaoh's  army  was  come 
forth  out  of  Egypt :  and  when  the 
Chaldeans  that  besieged  Jerusalem 
heard  tidings  of  them,  they  departed 
s  from  Jerusalem. 

6  IT  Then  came  the  word  of  the  Lord 
unto  the  prophet  Jeremiah,  saying, 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Is- 
rael ;  Thus  shall  ye  say  to  the  king  of 
Judah,  that  sent  h  you  unto  me  to  in- 
quire of  me ;  Behold,  Pharaoh' s  army, 
which  is  come  forth  to  help  you,  shall 
return  to  Egypt  into  their  own  land. 

8  And  i  the  Chaldeans  shall  come 
again,  and  fight  against  this  city,  and 
take  it,  and  burn  it  with  fire. 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Deceive  J  not 
k  yourselves,  saying,  The  Chaldeans 
shall  surely  depart  from  us  :  for  they 
shall  not  depart. 

10  For  i  though  ye  had  smitten  the 
whole  army  of  the  Chaldeans  that 
fight  against  you,  and  there  remained 
but  m  wounded  men  among  them,  yet 
"  should  they  rise  up  every  man  in  his 
tent,  and  burn  this  city  with  fire. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
the  army  of  the  Chaldeans  was  °  bro- 
ken up  from  Jerusalem  for  fear  of  Pha- 
raoh's army, 

12  Then  Jeremiah  went  forth  out  of 
Jerusalem  to  go  into  the  land  of  Ben- 
jamin, to  p  separate  himself  thence  in 
the  midst  of  the  people. 

13  And  when  he  was  in  the  gate  of 
Benjamin,  a  captain  of  the  ward  was 
there,  whose  name  was  Irij  ah,  the  son  of 
Shelemiah,  the  son  of  Hananiah;  and 
he  took  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 
Thou  fallest  away  to  the  Chaldeans. 


Zedekiah  assured  of  captivity.    CHAP.  XXXVIII. 


14  Then  said  Jeremiah.  //  is  <i r  false ; 
I  fall  not  away  to  the  Chaldeans.  But 
he  hearkened  not  to  him  :  so  Irijah 
took  Jeremiah,  and  brought  him  to 
the  princes. 

i")  Wherefore  the  princes  wire  wroth 
with  Jeremiah,  and  smote  'him,  and 
put  him  in  prison  in  the  house  of  Jo- 
nathan the  scribe:  for  they  had  made 
that  the  prison. 

16  IT  When  Jeremiah  was  entered  in- 
to the  'dungeon,  and  into  the  "cabins, 
and  Jeremiah  had  remained  there  ma- 
ny days ; 

17  Then  Zedekiah  the  king  sent,  and 
took  him  out:  and  the  king  asked 
him  secretly  in  his  house,  and  said, 
Is  there  any  word  from  the  Lord'? 
And  Jeremiah  said,  There  is :  for,  said 
he,  thou  shah  be  delivered  into  the 
hand  of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

18  Moreover  Jeremiah  said  unto 
king  Zedekiah,  What  vhave  I  oflend- 

ainst  thee,  or  against  thy  ser- 
vants, or  against  this  people,  that  ye 
have  put  me  in  prison'? 

l'.i  Where  w arc  now  your  prophets 
which  prophesied  unto  you,  saying, 
The  king  of  Babylon  shall  not  "come 
against  you,  nor  against  this  land? 

20  Therefore  hear  now,  I  pray  thee, 

0  my  lord  the  king :  let  my  supplica- 
tion, I  pray  thee,  y  be  accepted  before 
thee;  thai  thou  cause  me  not  to  re- 
turn to  the  house  of  Jonathan  the 
scribe,  lesl  1  die  there. 

21  Then  Zedekiah  the  king  com- 
manded that  they  should  commit  Je- 
remiah into  the  court  '•  of  the  prison, 
and  that  they  should  give  him  daily  a 
piece  of  "bread  out  of  the  baker's 
street,  until  all  the  bread  in  the  city 
were  b  spent.  Thus  Jeremiah  remain- 
ed in  the  court  of  the  prison. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

1  Jrrvniiall,  l.y  a  t.il-.-  sui-rsium,  ...  put  int. .  Ilii-ilunSuim 

'■ill  liiln  Mime 

■ i'  i iference  In'  counseUeth 

hi   iii,-.    24  By  tin'  king's 
-    Ii,i   oiii'-t-al.i.h   Uil-   conference  from  the 

THEN  Shephatiah  the  son  of  Mat- 
tan,  and  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Pa- 
shur,and  "Jucal  the  son  of  Shelerniah, 
and  i>Pashur  the  son  of  Malchiah. 
heard  the  words  that  Jeremiah  had 
spoken  unto  all  the  people,  saying, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  He  that  re- 
maineth  in  this  city  shall  die  by  the 
sword,  by  the  famine,  and  by  the  pes- 
tilence: but  he  that  goeth  forth  to  the 
Chaldeans  shall  live;  for  he  shall  have 
his  life  for  a  prey,  and  shall  live. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord.  This  city  shall 
surely  be  given  into  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Babylon's  army,  which  shall 
take  it. 

4  Therefore  the  princes  said  unto  the 
king,  We  beseech  thee,  let  this  man 
be  put  to  c  death :  for  thus  he  weak- 
eneth  the  hands  of  the  men  of  war 
that  remain  in  the  city,  and  the  hands 
of  all  the  people,  in  speaking  such 
words  unto  them :  for  this  man  seek- 


or,  cell: 
Pr.17.13, 


l's  11  if  1.5. 

c.in.'jl. 

I.u.3.19, 


i'.'-M-JI 


k  or,  pnn- 
•JKt'.'lG.ly. 


nNu.16.2i 
27.16. 
ls.S7.16. 

'Zi'c.iii. 


Jeremiah  cast  into  a  dungeon. 

eth  not  the  <i  welfare  of  this  people,  but 
the  hurt. 

5  Then  Zedekiah  the  king  said,  Be- 
hold, he  is  in  your  hand  :  for  the  king 
is  not  he  that  can  do  any  thing  against 
you. 

6  Then  "took  they  Jeremiah,  and 
cast  him  into  the  dungeon  of  Mal- 
ehiah the  son  of  f  Hammelech,  that 
■was  in  the  court  of  the  prison :  and 
they  let  down  Jeremiah  wilh  cords. 
And  in  the  dungeon  there  was  no  wa- 
ter, but  mire  :  so  Jeremiah  sunk  in  the 
mire. 

7  IT  Now  when  Ebed-melech  s  the 
Ethiopian,  one  of  the  eunuchs  which 
was  in  the  king's  house,  heard  that 
they  had  put  Jeremiah  in  the  dungeon; 
the  king  then  sitting  in  the  gate  of 
Benjamin ; 

6  Ebed-melech  went  forth  out  of  the 
king's  house,  and  spake  to  the  king, 
saying, 

9  My  lord  the  king,  these  men  have 
done  evil  in  all  that  they  have  done 
to  Jeremiah  the  prophet,'whom  they 
have  cast  into  the  dungeon ;  and  he 
n  is  like  to  die  for  hunger  in  the  place 
where  he  is :  for  there  is  no  more 
bread  >  in  the  city. 

10  Then  the  king  commanded  Ebed- 
melech  the  Ethiopian,  saying,  Take 
from  hence  thirty  men  jwith  thee,  and 
take  up  Jeremiah  the  prophet  out  of 
the  dungeon,  before  he  die. 

11  So  Ebed-melech  took  the  men 
with  him,  and  went  into  the  house  of 
the  king  under  the  treasury,  and  took 
thence  old  cast  clouts  and  old  rotten 
rags,  and  let  them  down  by  cords  into 
the  dungeon  to  Jeremiah. 

12  And  Ebed-melech  the  Ethiopian 
said  unto  Jeremiah,  Put  now  these  old 
cast  clouts  and  rotten  rags  under 
thine  armholes  under  the  cords.  And 
Jeremiah  did  so.  | 

13  So  they  drew  up  Jeremiah  with 
cords,  and  took  him  up  out  of  the 
dungeon :  and  Jeremiah  remained  in 
the  court  of  the  prison. 

14  TT  Then  Zedekiah  the  king  sent, 
and  took  Jeremiah  the  prophet  unto 
him  into  the  k  third  entry  that  is  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord  :  and  the  king 
said  unto  Jeremiah,  I  will  ask  thee  a 
thing;  hide  nothing  from  me. 

15  Then  Jeremiah  said  unto  Zede- 
kiah, If  I  declare  it  unto  thee,  wilt 
thou  not  surely  put  me  to  death?  and 
if  I  give  thee  counsel,  wilt  thou  not 
hearken  unto  me'? 

16  So  Zedekiah  the  king  sware  se- 
cretly unto  Jeremiah,  saying,  As  l  the 
Loud  liveth,  that  made  inus  this  soul, 
I  will  not  put  thee  to  death,  neither 
will  I  give  thee  into  the  hand  of  these 
men  that  seek  thy  life. 

17  Then  said  Jeremiah  unto  Zede- 
kiah, Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
"hosts,  the  God  of  "Israel;  If  thou 
wilt  assuredly  go  forth  Punto  the  king 
of  Babylon's  i  princes,  then  thy  soul 
shall  live,  and  this  city  shall  not  be 

603 


Jerusalem  besieged  and  taken. 


burned  with  fire ;  and  thou  shalt  live, 
and  thy  house : 

18  But  if  thou  wilt  not  go  forth  to 
the  king  of  Babylon's  princes,  then 
shall  this  city  be  given  into  the  hand 
of  the  Chaldeans,  and  they  shall  burn 
it  with  fire,  and  thou  r shalt  notes- 
cape  out  of  their  hand. 

19  And  Zedekiah  the  king  said  unto 
Jeremiah,  I  am  afraid  of  the  Jews 
that  are  fallen  to  the  Chaldeans,  lest 
they  deliver  me  into  their  hand,  and 
they  mock  B  me. 

20  But  Jeremiah  said,  They  shall  not 
deliver  thee.  tObey,  I  beseech  thee, 
the  voice  of  the  Lord,  which  I  speak 
unto  thee:  so  it  shall  be  well  unto 
thee,  and  thy  soul  u  shall  live. 

21  But  if  thou  refuse  Ho  go  forth,  this 
is  the  word  that  the  Lord  hath  show- 
ed me: 

22  And,  behold,  all  the  women  that 
are  left  in  the  king  of  Judah's  house 
shall  be  brought  forth  to  the  king  of 
Babylon's  princes,  and  those  women 
shall  say. w  Thy  friends  x  have  set  thee 
on,  and  have  prevailed  against  thee 
thy  feet  are  sunk  in  the  ymire,  and 
they  are  turned  z  away  back. 

23  So  they  shall  bring  out  all  thy 
wives  and  thy  children  a  to  the  Chal- 
deans :  and  thou  shalt  not  escape  out 
of  their  hand,  but  shalt  be  b  taken  by 
the  hand  of  the  king  of  Babylon  :  and 
thou  shalt c  cause  this  city  to  be  burn- 
ed with  fire. 

24  IT  Then  said  Zedekiah  unto  Je- 
remiah, Let  no  man  know  of  these 
words,  and  thou  shalt  not  die. 

25  But  if  the  princes  hear  that  I  have 
talked  with  thee,  and  they  come  unto 
thee,  and  say  unto  thee,  Declare  unto 
us  now  what  thou  hast  said  unto  the 
king,  hide  it  not  from  us,  and  we  will 
not  put  thee  to  death  ;  also  what  the 
king  said  unto  thee  : 

26  Then  thou  shalt  say  unto  them,  I 
presented  my  supplication  before  the 
king,  that  he  would  not  cause  me  to 
return  to  Jonathan's  d  house,  to  die 
there. 

27  Then  came  all  the  princes  unto 
Jeremiah,  and  asked  him  :  and  he  told 
them  according  to  all  these  words  that 
the  king  had  commanded.  So  they 
e  left  off  speaking  with  him ;  for  the 
matter  was  not  perceived. 

28  So  Jeremiah  abode  in  the  court  of 
the  prison  f  until  the  day  that  Jerusa- 
lem was  taken :  and  he  was  there 
when  Jerusalem  was  taken. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

1  Jerusalem  is  taken.  4  Zedekiah  is  made  blind,  and 
sent  to  Babylon.  8  The  city  ruinated,  9  the  people 
captivated.  11  NehuelMidn  vv.u-'s  ckir^e  fur  the  ^>nd 
usage  of  Jeremiah.     15  God's  promise  to  Ebed-melech. 

IN  the  a  ninth  year  of  Zedekiah  king 
of  Judah,  in  the  tenth  month,  came 
Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Babylon  and 
all  his  army  against  Jerusalem,  and 
they  besieged  it. 

2  And  in  the  eleventh  year  of  Zede- 
kiah, in  the  fourth  month,  the  ninth 
604 


lenlfrom 
f  c.39.14. 


&c. 
C.52.4.&C 


JEREMIAH.  Zedekiah' s  eyes  put  out. 

day  of  the  month,  the  city  was  broken 
up. 

3  And  all  the  princes  b  of  the  king  of 
Babylon  came  in,  and  sat  in  the  mid- 
dle gate,  even  Nergal-sharezer,  Sam- 
gar-nebo,  Sarsechim,  Rab-saris,  Ner- 
gal-sharezer, Rab-mag,  with  all  the 
residue  of  the  princes  of  the  king  of 
Babylon. 

4  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Zedekiah  the  king  of  Judah  saw  them, 
and  all  the  men  of  war,  then  they  fled, 
and  went  forth  out  of  the  city  by  night, 
by  the  way  of  the  king's  garden,  by 
the  gate  betwixt  the  two  walls  :  and 
he  went  out  the  way  of  the  plain. 

5  But  c  the  Chaldeans'  army  pursued 
after  them,  and  overtook  <t  Zedekiah 
in  the  plains  of  Jericho :  and  when 
they  had  taken  him,  they  brought  him 
up  to  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Baby- 
lon to  Riblah  in  the  land  of  Hamath, 
where  he  e  gave  judgment  upon  him. 

6  Then  the  king  of  Babylon  slew  the 
sons  of  Zedekiah  in  Riblah  before  his 
eyes  :  also  the  king  of  Babylon  slew 
all  the  nobles  of  Judah. 

7  f  Moreover  he  put  out  Zedekiah's 
eyes,  and  bound  him  with  "chains,  to 
carry  him  to  Babylon. 

S  IT  And  the  Chaldeans  burned  the 
king's  house,  and  the  houses  h  of  the 
people,  with  fire,  and  brake  down  the 
walls  of  Jerusalem. 

9  Then  Nebuzar-adan  the  i  captain  of 
the  guard  carried  away  captive  into 
Babylon  the  remnant  of  the  people 
that  remained  in  the  city,  and  those 
that  fell  away,  that  fell  to  him,  with 
the  rest  of  the  people  that  remained. 

10  But  Nebuzar-adan  the  captain  of 
the  guard  left  of  the  poor  of  the  peo- 
ple, which  had  nothing,  in  the  land  of 
Judah,  and  gave  them  vineyards  and 
fields  i  at  the  same  time. 

11  IT  Now  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of 
Babylon  gave  charge  concerning  Je- 
remiah k  to  Nebuzar-adan  the  captain 
of  the  suatfd,  saying. 

12  Take  him,  and  i  look  well  to  him, 
and  do  him  no  mharm;  but  do  unto 
him  even  as  he  shall  say  unto  thee. 

13  So  Nebuzar-adan  the  captain  of 
the  guard  sent,  and  Nebushasban, 
n  Rab-saris, and  Nergal-sharezer,  Rab- 
mag,  and  all  the  king  of  Babylon's 
princes ; 

14  Even  they  sent,  and  took  Jere- 
miah out  of  the  court  °  of  the  prison, 
and  committed  him  unto  Gedaliah 
p  the  son  of  Ahikam  i  the  son  of  Sha- 
phan,  that  he  should  carry  him  home  : 
so  he  dwelt  among  the  people. 

15  IT  Now  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  Jeremiah,  while,  he  was  shut  up 
in  the  court  of  the  prison,  saying, 

16  Go  and  speak  to r  Ebed-melech  the 
Ethiopian  saying, Thus  saitli  theLoRD 
of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ;  Behold,  I 
will  s  bring  my  words  upon  this  city 
for  evil,  and  not  for  good ;  and  they 
shall  be  accomplished  in  that  day  be- 
fore thee. 


spake 
with  him 

c.4.12.' 
c.52.11. 


Jrllt  r,: 

h  La.2.2. 
chief  of 


Ge.37.3S. 
j  in  that  day 
k  by  the 


m  Ps.10S.15 
ver.a 
c.38.23. 
c.40.5. 
c.26.24. 
c.38.7,12. 
Da.9.12. 


«]  n.  av.ii, 

25. 

Ne.9.88, 

33. 

Da.9.11. 

or,  are. 


Tlie  Jeics  repair  to  Gedaliah.      CHAP.  XL. 

17  But   I  will  deliver  thee   in  that  a.m.  341 
t  day,  saith  the  Lord  :  and  thou  shalt 
not  be  given  into  the  hand  of  the  men 
"  of  whom  thou  art  afraid. 

18  For  I  will  surely  deliver  thee,  and 
thou  shall  not  fall  by  the  sword,  but 
thy  life  v  shall  be  for  a  prey  unto  thee : 
because  w  thou  hast  put  thy  trust  in 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XL. 
1  Jeremiuli.  I  ■  «tli  to  ue> 

.  1. ..a.    13  Jo- 
hanan raw  |  iraqj  la  not  believed. 

THE  word  that  came  to  Jeremiah 
from  the  Lord,  after  thai  Nebu- 
zar-adau  the  captain  of  the  guard  had 
let  him  ■  go  from  Ramah,  when  he 
had  taken  him  being  bound  in  »  chains 
among:  all  that  were  carried  away  cap- 
tive oT  Jerusalem  and  Judah,  which 
were  carried  away  captive  unto  Baby- 
lon. 

2  And  the  captain  of  the  guard  took 
Jeremiah,  and  c  said  unto  him.  The 
Lord  thy  God  hath  pronounced  this 
evil  upon'  this  place. 

3  Now  the  Lord  hath  brought  it,  and 
done  according  as  he  hath  said  :  d  be- 
causeye  have  sinned  against  the  Loan, 
and  have  not  obeyed  his  voice,  there- 
fore this  thing  is  come  upon  you. 

•1  And  now,  behold,  I  loose  thee  this 
day  from  the  chains  which  e  were  upon 
thy  hand.  If  f  it  seem  good  unto 
thee  to  come  with  me  into  Babylon, 
come;  and  I  will  S  look  well  unto  thee: 
but  if  it  seem  ill  unto  thee  to  come  with 
me  into  Babylon,  forbear  :  behold,  all 
the  land  is  before  thee:  whither  it 
aeemeth  good  and  convenient  for  thee 
to  go,  thither  go. 

E  -Now  while  he  was  not  yet  gone  back, 
he  said,  Go  back  also  to  «  Gedaliah 
the  son  of  Ahikam  the  son  of  Sha- 
phan, whom  the  king  of  Babylon  hath 
made  governor  over  the  cities  of  Ju- 
dah, and  dwell  with  him  among  the 
people  :  or  go  wheresoever  it  seemeth 
convenient  unto  thee  to  go.  So  the 
captain  of  the  guard  gave  him  victuals 
and  a  reward,  and  let  him  go. 

6  Then  went  Jeremiah  unto  Gedaliah 
the  son  of  Ahikam  to  i  Mizpah  ;  and 
dwelt  with  him  among  the  people  that 
were  left  in  the  land. 

7  11  Now  when  all  the  captains  of  the 
forces  which  were  in  the  fields,  even 
they  and  their  men,  heard  that  the 
king  of  Babylon  had  made  Gedaliah 
the  son  of  Ahikam  governor  in  the 
land,  and  had  committed  unto  him 
men,  and  women,  and  children,  and  of 
the  poor  J  of  the  land,  of  them  that 
were  not  carried  away  captive  to  Ba- 
bylon ; 

8  Then  they  came  to  Gedaliah  to 
Mizpah,  even  Ishmael  k  the  son  of 
Nethaniah,  and  1  Johanan  and  Jona- 
than the  sons  of  Kareah,  and  Seraiah 
the  son  of  Tanhumeth,  and  the  sons 
of  Ephai  the  ■  Netophathite,  and  Je- 
zaniah  the  son  of  a  n  Maachathite, 
they  and  their  men. 

9  And  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam 

51* 


XLI.  Ishmael  slaycth  Gedaliah. 

the  son  of  Shaphan  sware  unto  them 
and  to  their  men.  saying,  Fear  not  to 
serve  the  Chaldeans  :  dwell  in  the 
land,  and  serve  the  king  of  Babylon, 
and  it  shall  be  well  with  you. 

10  As  for  mc,  behold,  I  will  dwell  at 
Mizpah,  to  °  serve  the  Chaldeans, 
which  will  come  unto  us  :  but  ye,  ga- 
ther P  ye  wine,  and  summer  fruits,  and 
oil,  and  put  them  in  your  vessels,  and 
dwell  in  your  cities  that  ye  have  taken. 

11  Likewise  when  all  the  Jews  that 
were  in  t  Moab,  and  among  the r  Am- 
monites, and  in  Edom,  and  that  were 
in  all  the  countries,  heard  that  the  king 
of  Babylon  had  left  a  remnant  of  Ju- 
dah, and  that  he  had  set  over  them 
Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam  the  son 
of  Shaphan: 

12  Even  all  the  Jews  returned  out  of 
all  places  whither  they  were  driven, 
and  came  to  the  land  of  Judah,  to 
Gedaliah,  unto  Mizpah,  and  gathered 
wine  and  summer  fruits  very  much. 

13  IT  Moreover  Johanan  the  son  of 
Kareah,  and  all  the  captains  of  the 
forces  that  were  in  the  fields,  came  to 
Gedaliah  to  Mizpah, 

14  And  said  unto  him,  Dost  thou  cer- 
tainly know  that  Baalis  the  king  of 
the  Ammonites  hath  sent  8  Ishmael 
the  son  of  Nethaniah  to  t  slay  thee  1 
But  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahdtam  be- 
lieved them  not. 

15  Then  Johanan  the  son  of  Kareah 
spake  to  Gedaliah  in  Mizpah  secretly, 
saying,  Let  me  go,  I  pray  thee,  and  I 
will  slay  Ishmael  the  son  of  Netha- 
niah, and  no  man  shall  know  it: 
wherefore  should  he  slay  thee,  that  all 
the  Jews  which  are  gathered  unto 
thee  should  be  scattered,  and  the  rem- 
nant in  Judah  perish  7 

16  But  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam 
said  unto  Johanan  the  son  of  Kareah, 
Thou  shalt  not  do  this  thing  :  for  thou 
speakest  falsely  of  Ishmael. 

CHAPTER  XLI. 

1  Ishroael,  treacherously  killmeGe.lalinli  anrl  others, pur- 
p.iseth  with  the  residue  In  flee  mile,  the  j\iiun"!.ile.,.  11 
Johanan  reeoveretli  the  captives,  an. I  mindeth  to  flee 
into  Egypt. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the  seventh 
month,  that  Ishmael  a  the  son  of 
Nethaniah  the  son  of  Elishama,  ol 
the  seed  royal,  and  the  princes  of  the 
king,  even  ten  men  with  him,  came 
unto  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam  to 
Mizpah  ;  and  there  they  did  eat  bread 
together  in  Mizpah. 

2  Then  arose  Ishmael  the  son  of  Ne- 
thaniah, and  the  ten  men  that  were 
with  him,  and  smote  Gedaliah  the  son 
of  Ahikam  the  son  of  Shaphan  with 
the  sword,  and  slew  him,  whom  the 
king  of  Babylon  had  made  governor 
over  the  land. 

3  Ishmael  also  slew  all  the  Jews  that 
were  with  him,  even  with  Gedaliah,  at 
Mizpah,  and  the  Chaldeans  that  were 
found  there,  and  the  men  of  war. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass  the  second  day- 
after  he  had  slain  Gedaliah,  and  no 
man  knew  o  it, 

605 


Johanan  recovers  the  captives 

5  That  there  came  certain  from  She- 
chem,  from  Shiloh,  and  from  Sama- 
ria, even  fourscore  men,  having  their 
beards c  shaven,  and  their  clothes  rent, 
and  having  cut  themselves,  with  d  of- 
ferings and  incense  in  their  hand,  to 
bring  them  to  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  Ishmael  the  son  of  Nethaniah 
went  forth  from  Mizpah  to  meet  them. 
f  weeping  all  along  as  he  went :  and 
it  came  to  pass,  as  he  met  them,  he 
said  unto  them,  Come  to  Gedaliah  the 
sonofAhikam. 

7  And  it  was  so,  when  they  came  into 
the  midst  of  the  city,  that  Ishmael  the 
son  of  Nethaniah  slew  them,  and  cast, 
them  into  the  midst  of  the  pit,  he,  and 
the  men  that  were  with  him. 

8  But  ten  men  were  found  among 
them  that  said  unto  Ishmael,  Slay  us 
not :  for  we  have  treasures  f  in  the 
field,  of  wheat,  and  of  barley,  and  of 
oil,  and  of  honey.  So  he  forbare,  and 
slew  them  not  among  their  brethren. 

9  Now  the  pit  wherein  Ishmael  had 
cast  all  the  dead  bodies  of  the  men, 
whom  he  had  slain  °  because  of  Ge- 
daliah, was  it  which  Asa  the  h  king 
had  made  for  fear  of  Baasha  king  of 
Israel :  and  Ishmael  the  son  of  Netha- 
niah filled  it  with  them  that  were  slain. 

10  Then  Ishmael  carried  away  cap- 
tive all  the  residue  of  the  people  that 
were  in  i  Mizpah,  J  even  the  king's 
daughters,  and  all  the  people  that  re- 
mained in  Mizpah,  whom  Nebuzar- 
adan  the  captain  of  the  guard  had 
committed  to  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahi- 
kam: and  Ishmael  the  son  of  Nethani- 
ah carried  them  away  captive,  and  de- 
parted to  go  over  to  the  k  Ammonites. 

11  IT  But  when  Johanan  the  son  of 
Kareah.  and  all  the  captains  of  the 
forces  that  were  with  him,  heard  of  all 
the  evil  i  that  Ishmael  the  son  of  Ne- 
thaniah had  done, 

12  Then  they  took  all  the  men,  and 
went  to  fight  with  Ishmael  the  son  of 
Nethaniah,  and  found  him  by  thegreat 
waters  m  that  are  in  Gibeon. 

13  Now  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  all 
the  people  which  were  with  Ishmael 
saw  Johanan  the  son  of  Kareah,  and 
all  the  captains  of  the  forces  that  were 
with  him.  then  they  were  glad. 

14  So  all  the  people  that  Ishmael  had 
carried  away  captive  from  Mizpah 
cast  about  and  returned,  and  went  un- 
to Johanan  the  son  of  Kareah. 

15  But  Ishmael  the  son  of  Nethaniah 
escaped  from  Johanan  with  eight  men, 
and  went  to  the  Ammonites. 

16  Then  took  Johanan  the  son  of 
Kareah,  and  all  the  captains  of  the 
forces  that  were  with  him,  all  the  rem- 
nant of  the  people  whom  he  had  re- 
covered from  Ishmael  the  son  of  Ne- 
thaniah, from  Mizpah,  after  that  he 
had  slain  Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam, 
even  mighty  men  of  war,  and  the  wo- 
men, and  the  children,  and  the  eu- 
nuchs, whom  he  had  brought  again 
from  Gibeon : 


JEREMIAH.  Safety  in  Judca  assured  them. 


f  Job  2.4. 
Pr.13.8. 
Mat  6.25. 

g  by  the 
hand,  or, 
side  of, 


k  Ne.2.10. 
19. 
J  e.  40. 14. 


17  And  they  departed,  and  dwelt  in  the 
habitation  of  n  Chimham,  which  is  by 
Beth-lehem,  to  go  to  enter  into  Egypt, 

18  Because  of  the  Chaldeans  :  for 
they  were  afraid  of  them,  because  Ish- 
mael the  son  of  Nethaniah  had  slain 
Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam,  whom 
"  the  king  of  Babylon  made  governor 
in  the  land. 

CHAPTER  XL1I. 
1  Johanan  degnetii  Jeremiah  to  inquire  of  God.  promising 

obedience  to  hi*  will.  7  .U-remiMi  i~ure:li  linn  of  .-afety 
in  JuJea,  13  and  destruction  in  E<fypt.  19  He  nproveth 
their  hypocrisy,  in  requiring  of  the  Lord  thai  which  they 
meant  not. 

THEN  all  the  captains  a  of  the  for- 
ces, and  Johanan  the  son  of  Ka- 
reah, and  Jezaniah  the  son  of  Hosha- 
iah,  and  all  the  people,  from  the  least 
even  unto  the  greatest,  came  near, 

2  And  said  unto  Jeremiah  the  pro- 
phet, Let,  we  beseech  thee,  our  sup- 
plication b  be  accepted  before  thee,  and 
pray  c  for  us  unto  the  Lord  thy  God, 
even  for  all  this  remnant ;  (for  we  are 
left  but  a  few  d  of  many,  as  thine  eyes 
do  behold  us  :) 

3  That  e  the  Lord  thy  God  may 
show  us  the  way  f  wherein  we  may 
walk,  and  the  thing  that  we  may  do. 

4  Then  Jeremiah  the  prophet  said 
unto  them,  I  have  heard  you  ;  behold, 
I  will  pray  ?  unto  the  Lord  your  God 
according  to  your  words ;  and  it  shall 
come  to  pass,  that  whatsoever  «  thing 
the  Lord  shall  answer  you,  I  will  de- 
clare it  unto  you ;  I  will  keep  i  nothing 
back  from  you. 

5  Then  they  said  to  Jeremiah,  The 
Lord  j  be  a  true  and  faithful  witness 
between  us,  if  we  do  not  even  accord- 
ing to  all  things  for  the  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  send  thee  to  us. 

6  Whether  it  be  good,  or  whether  it 
be  evil,  we  will  k  obey  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  our  God,  to  whom  we  send  thee ; 
]  that  it  may  be  well  with  us,  when 
we  obey  the  voice  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

7  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  after  ten 
days,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  Jeremiah. 

8  Then  called  he  Johanan  the  son  of 
Kareah,  and  all  the  captains  of  the 
forces  which  were  with  him,  and  all 
the  people,  from  the  least  even  to  the 
greatest, 

9  And  9aid  unto  them,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  unto  whom 
ye  sent  me  to  present  your  supplica- 
tion before  him ; 

10  If  ye  will  still  abide  in  this  land, 
then  will  I  build  m  you,  and  not  pull 
you  down,  and  I  will  plant  you,  and 
not  pluck  you  up :  for  I  repent  n  me  of 
the  evil  that  I  have  done  unto  you. 

11  Be  not  afraid  °  of  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon, of  whom  ye  are  afraid;  be  not 
afraid  of  him,  saith  the  Lord  :  for  I 
p  am  with  you  to  save  you,  and  to  de- 
liver you  from  his  hand. 

12  And  1 1  will  show  mercies  unto  you, 
that  he  may  have  mercy  upon  you,  and 
cause  you  to  return  to  your  own  land. 

13  But  if  ye  say,  We  will  not r  dwell 


Jeremiah  prophesieth  the  CHAP 

in  this  land,  neither  obey  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  your  God, 

14  Saying,  No ;  but  we  will  go  into 
the  land  of  Egypt,  where  s  we  shall 
see  no  war,  nor  hear  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet,  nor  have  hunger  of  bread ; 
and  there  wdl  we  dwell : 

15  And  now  therefore  hear  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  ye  remnant  of  Judah. 
Tims  saith  the  Loan  of  hosts,  the  God 
of  Israel  ;  If  ye  wholly  set  your  faces 
to  enter  into  'Egypt,  and  go  to  so- 
journ there  ; 

16  Then  "  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
the  sword,  which  »  ye  feared,  shall 
Overtake  you  there  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  the  famine,  whereof  ye 
were  afraid,  shall  w  follow  close  after 
you  there  in  Egypt ;  arid  there  ye  shall 
die. 

17  So  shall  *  it  be  with  all  the  men 
that  set  their  faces  to  go  into  Egypt  to 
Bojourn  there;  they  y  shall  die  by  the 
sword,  by  the  famine,  and  by  the  pes- 
tilence :  and  none  of  them  shall  re- 
main or  escape  from  the  evil  that  I 
will  bring  upon  them. 

1-  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel;  As  zmine  anger 
and  my  fury  hath  been  tt  poured  forth 
upon  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  ;  so 
shall  my  fury  be  poured  forth  upon 
you,  when  ye  shall  enter  into  Egypt : 
and  t>  ye  shall  be  an  execration,  and 
an  astonishment,  and  a  curse,  and  a 
reproach  ;  and  ye  shall  see  this  place 
no  more. 

19  IT  The  Lord  hath  said  concerning 
you,  O  ye  remnant  of  Judah  ;  Go  ye 
not  into  Egypt :  know  certainly  that 
I  have  ■•  admonished  you  this  day. 

20  For  ye  d  dissembled  e  in  your 
f  hearts,  when  ye  sent  me  unto  the 
Lord  your  God,  saying,  Pray  %  for  us 
unto  the  Lord  our  God  ;  and  accord- 
ing unto  all  that  the  Lord  our  God 
shall  Bay,  so  declare  unto  us,  and  we 
will  do  it. 

21  And  now  I  have  this  day  h  decla- 
red ii  to  you  ;  but  ye  have  not  obeyed 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  your  God,  nor 
any  thin?  for  the  which  he  hath  sent 
me  unto  you. 

22  Now  therefore  know  i  certainly 
that  ye  shall  die  by  the  sword,  by  the 
famine,  and  by  the  pestilence,  in  the 
J  place  whither  ye  desire  *  to  go  and 
to  sojourn. 

CHAPTER  XLin. 
1  Johanan.rluciwliliiig  Jeivmi.rti's  Mnphe.  y,  carrieth  Je- 
utherh  jut..  KfTvpl-     h  Jen-mi. ih  |.r..[.h.Mt-l!i 

by  a  type  ihe  conquest  of  Egypt  by  the  Babylonians. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Jeremiah  had  made  an  end  of 
speaking  unto  all  the  people  all  the 
words  of  the  Lord  their  God,  for 
which  the  Lord  their  God  had  sent 
him  to  them,  even  all  these  words, 
2  Then  a  spake  Aznriah  the  son  of 
Hoshaiah,  and  Johanan  the  son  of 
Kareah,  and  all  ihe  proud  bmea,  say- 
ing unto  Jeremiah,  Thou  speakest 
falsely;  the  Lord  our  God  hath  not 


XLIII. 

A.  M.  3116. 


XLIV. 


conquest  of  Egypt. 


<  ne.29.1;), 

20. 
t  De.17.16. 
u  c.  44.13. 
v  Eie.11.8. 

i  all  the 
men  be. 

y  c.24.10. 
ver.22. 

z  c.7.20. 


2)  1  v->>. 

44.19 

Zec.3.13. 

:  tcstilied 


Ga.6.7. 
c.17.10. 


c  o.40.U,I2. 

tl  c.41.10. 

e  c.39.10. 

f  2Ch.25.16. 

g  c.2.16. 
44.1. 
called 
Hanoi. 
Ie.30.4. 

h  c.25.9. 
27.6. 
Eml89.1B, 


c.46.14. 
b  c.43.7. 
o  U.19.13. 


sent  thee  to  say,  Go  not  into  Egypt  to 
sojourn  there  : 

3  But  Baruch  the  son  of  Neriah 
setteth  thee  on  against  us,  for  to  de- 
liver us  into  the  hand  of  the  Chaldeans. 
that  they  might  put  us  to  death,  and 
carry  us  away  captives  into  Babylon. 

4  So  Johanan  the  son  of  Kareah. 
and  all  the  captains  of  the  forces,  and 
all  the  people,  obeyed  not  the  voice  of 
the  Lord,  to  dwell  in  the  land  of 
Judah. 

5  But  Johanan  the  son  of  Kareah, 
and  all  the  captains  of  the  forces,  took 
all  the  remnant  c  of  Judah,  that  were 
returned  from  all  nations,  whither 
they  had  been  driven,  to  dwell  in  the 
land  of  Judah  ; 

6  Even  men,  and  women,  and  child- 
ren, and  the  king's  d  daughters,  and 
every  person  that  Nebuzar-adan  the 
captain  of  the  guard  had  left  'with 
Gedaliah  the  son  of  Ahikam  the  son 
of  Shaphan,  and  Jeremiah  the  pro- 
phet, and  Baruch  the  son  of  Neriah. 

7  So  f  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Egypt :  for  they  obeyed  not  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  :  thus  came  they  even  to 
Tahpanhes. 

8  II  Then  came  the  word  of  the  Lord 
unto  Jeremiah  in  ?  Tahpanhes,  saying, 

9  Take  great  stones  in  thy  hand, 
and  hide  them  in  the  clay  in  the  brick- 
kiln, which  is  at  the  entry  of  Pharaoh's 
house  in  Tahpanhes,  in  the  sight  of 
the  men  of  Judah  ; 

10  And  say  unto  them,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ; 
Behold,  I  will  send  and  take  Nebu- 
chadrezzar the  king  of  Babylon,  my 
h  servant,  and  will  set  his  throne  upon 
these  stones  that  I  have  hid ;  and  he 
shall  spread  his  royal  pavilion  over 
them. 

11  And  when  he  cometh,  he  shall 
i  smite  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  deliver 
such  J  as  are  for  death  to  death  ;  and 
such  as  are  for  captivity  to  captivity; 
and  such  as  are  for  the  sword  to  the 
sword. 

12  And  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  the 
houses  of  the  gods  of  Egypt ;  and  he 
shall  burn  them,  and  carry  them  away 
captives :  and  he  shall  array  himself 
with  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  a  shepherd 
putteth  on  his  garment ;  and  he  shall 
go  forth  from  thence  in  peace. 

13  He  shall  break  also  the  k  images 
of  i  Beth-shemesh,  mthat  is  in  the 
land  of  Egypt ;  and  the  houses  of  the 
gods  of  the  Egyptians  shall  he  burn 
with  fire. 

CHAPTER  XLIV. 


He  prophesied]    their   rtesmn.-lii.in,   who 
..l.iirv  in  Kl-vi'I.     15  The  obstinacy  of  the 
Jews.     20  Jeremiah  il,i ,,,!,,, elli  tin  in  fur  the  same,  -.3 
and  fur  a  sign  prupbesicth  the  destruction  of  Egypt. 

THE  word  that  came  to  Jeremiah 
concerning  all  the  Jews  which 
dwell  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  which 
dwell  at  •>  Migdol,  and  at  b  Tahpanhes, 
and  at  c  Noph,  and  in  the  country  of 
Pathros,  saying, 

607 


Judatis  desolation  foreshown, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lokd  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  Israel ;  Ye  have  seen  all  the 
evil  that  I  have  brought  upon  Jeru- 
salem, and  upon  all  the  citiesof  Judah ; 
and,  behold,  this  day  they  are  a  &  de- 
solation, and  no  man  dwelleth  therein, 

3  Because  e  of  their  wickedness  which 
they  have  committed  to  provoke  me 
to  anger,  in  that  they  went  to  burn 
incense,  and  to  serve  other  gods, 
whom  f  they  knew  not,  neither  they, 
ye,  nor  your  fathers. 

4  Howbeit  I  sent  ?unto  you  all  my 
servants  the  prophets,  rising  early  and 
sending  them,  saying,  Oh,  do  not  this 
abominable  i>  thins  that  I  hate. 

5  But  i  they  hearkened  not,  nor  in- 
clined their  ear  to  turn  from  their 
wickedness,  to  burn  no  incense  unto 
other  gods. 

6  Wherefore  my )  fury  and  mine  anger 
was  poured  forth,  and  was  kindledin 
the  cities  of  Judah  and  in  the  streets 
of  Jerusalem ;  and  they  are  wasted 
and  desolate,  as  at  this  day. 

7  Therefore  now  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
the  God  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ; 
Wherefore  commit  ye  this  great  evil 
against  your  *■  souls,  to  cut  oft'  from 
you  man  and  woman,  child  and  suck- 
ling, out  i  of  Judah,  to  leave  you  none 
to  remain ; 

8  In  that  ye  provoke  m  me  unto  wrath 
with  the  works  of  your  hands,  burn- 
ing incense  unto  other  gods  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  whither  ye  be  gone  to 
dwell,  that  ye  might  cut  yourselves 
off,  and  that  ye  might  be  a  curse  and 
a  reproach  among  all  the  nations  of 
the  earth  1 

9  Have  nye  forgotten  the  "wicked- 
ness of  your  fathers,  and  the  wicked- 
ness of  the  kings  of  Judah,  and  the 
wickedness  of  their  wives,  and  your 
own  wickedness,  and  the  wickedness 
of  your  wives,  which  they  have  com- 
mitted in  the  land  of  Judah,  and  in 
the  streets  of  Jerusalem  1 

10  They  are  not  p  humbled  even  unto 
this  day,  neither  have  they  <t  feared, 
nor  walked  in  my  law,  nor  in  my 
statutes,  that  I  set  before  you  and  be- 
fore your  fathers. 

11  IT  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ;  Behold,  I 
will  set  my  face  r  against  you  for  evil, 
and  to  cut  off  all  Judah. 

12  And  I  will  take  the  remnant  of 
Judah,  that  shave  set  their  faces  to 
go  into  the  land  of  Egypt  to  sojourn 
there,  and  they  shall  all  be  consumed, 
and  fall  in  the  land  of  Egypt;  they 
shall  even  be  consumed  by  the  sword 
and  by  the  famine :  they  shall  die, 
from  the  least  even '  unto  the  greatest, 
by  the  sword  and  by  the  famine :  and 
they  shall  be  an  execration,  and  an 
astonishment,  and  a  curse,  and  a  re- 
proach. 

13  For  I  will  punish  them  that  dwell 
in  the  land  of  Egypt,  as  I  have  pu- 
nished Jerusalem,  by  the  sword,  by 
the  famine,  and  by  the  pestilence : 

608 


A.  M.  ci 
3433. 

B.  (J.  CL 


25.7. 
of  the 

a  Is.3.8. 

c.2i.fi,7. 

K'.i.lll.-". 

He.3.16. 
i  Ezr.9.13, 
14. 


JEREMIAH.  The  obstinacy  of  the  Jews. 

14  So  that  none  of  the  remnant  of 
Judah,  which  are  gone  u  into  the  land 
of  Egypt  to  sojourn  there,  shall  escape 
or  remain,  that  they  should  return  in- 
to the  land  of  Judah,  to  the  which 
they  v  have  a  desire  to  return  to  dwell 
there  :  for  none  shall  return  but  such 
was  shall  escape. 

15  IT  Then  all  the  men  which  knew 
that  their  wives  *  had  burned  incense 
unto  other  gods,  and  all  the  women 
that  stood  by,  a  great  multitude,  even 
all  the  people  that  dwelt  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  in  Pathros,  answered  Jere- 
miah, saying, 

16  As  for  the  word  that  thou  hast 
spoken  unto  us  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  we  7  will  not  hearken  unto  thee. 

17  But  we  will  certainly  do  whatso- 
ever thing  goeth  forth  out  of  our  own 
*  mouth,  to  burn  incense  unto  the 
a  queen  of  heaven,  and  to  pour  out 
drink-offerings  unto  her,  as  we  have 
done,  t>  we,  and  our  fathers,  our  kings, 
and  our  princes,  in  the  cities  of  Judah, 
and  in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem :  for 
then  c  had  we  plenty  of  a  victuals,  and 
were  well,  and  saw  no  evil. 

18  But  since  we  left  off  to  burn  in- 
cense to  the  queen  of  heaven,  and  to 
pour  out  drink-offerings  unto  her,  we 
have  wanted  all  things,  and  have  been 
consumed  by  the  sword  and  by  the  fa- 
mine. 

19  And  when  we  burned  incense  to 
the  queen  of  heaven,  and  poured  out 
drink-offerings  unto  her,  did  we  make 
her  cakes  to  worship  her,  and  pour  out 
drink-offerings  unto  her,  without  our 
e  men  1 

20  IT  Then  Jeremiah  said  unto  all  the 
people,  to  the  men,  and  to  the  women, 
and  to  all  the  people  which  had  given 
him  that  answer,  saying, 

21  The  incense  that  ye  burned  in  the 
cities  of  Judah,  and  m  the  streets  of 
Jerusalem,  ye,  and  your  fathers,  your 
kings,  and  your  princes,  and  the  peo- 
ple of  the  land,  did  not  the  Lord  re- 
member them,  and  came  it  not  into 
his  mind  ? 

22  So  that  the  Lord  could  no  longer 
f  bear,  because  of  the  evil  of  your  do- 
ings, and  because  of  the  abominations 
which  ye  have  committed  ;  therefore 
s  is  your  land  a  desolation,  and  an  as- 
tonishment, and  a  curse,  without  an 
inhabitant,  as  at  h  this  day. 

23  Because  ye  have  burned  i  incense, 
and  because  ye  have  sinned  against 
the  Lord,  and  have  not  obeyed  the 
voice  of  the  Lord,  nor  walked  in  his 
j  law,  nor  in  his  k  statutes,  nor  in  his 
i  testimonies ;  therefore  m  this  evil  is 
happened  unto  you,  as  at  this  day. 

24  Moreover  Jeremiah  said  unto  all 
thepeople,  and  to  all  the  women,  Hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  all  Judah  "  that 
are  in  the  land  of  Egypt : 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  Israel,  saying;  Ye  and  your 
wives  have  both  spoken  °  with  your 
mouths,  and  fulfilled  with  your  hand, 


H0.2.5..9. 


j  Ps.119.150 
kPs.119.155 
1  Fs.78.56. 


c.43.7. 
ver.13. 


Jeremiah  comforteth  Baruch.    CHAP 

saying,  We  will  surely  perform  our 
vows  that  wc  have  vowed,  to  burn  in- 
cense to  the  queen  of  heaven,  and  to 
pour  out  drink-offerings  unto  her  :  ye 
will  surely  accomplish  p  your  vows, 
and  surely  perforin  your  vows. 

26  Therefore  he;ir  ye  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  all  Judah  that  dwell  in  the  land 
of  Egypt  ;  Behold,  I  have  sworn  i  by 
my  great  name,  saith  the  Lord,  that 
*  my  name  shall  do  more  be  Darned  in 
the  mouth  of  any  man  of  Judah  in  all 
the  land  of  Egypt,  saying,  The  Lord 
God  liveth. 

27  Behold,  I  will  watch  over  them  for 
•evil,  and  not  for  good:  and  all  the 
men  of Judah  that  are  in  the  land  of 
Egypt  shall  be  consumed  'by  the 
sword  and  by  the  famine,  until  there 
be  an  end  of  them. 

28  Vet  "  a  small  number  that  escape 
the  sword  shall  return  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt  into  the  land  of  Judah,  and 
all  the  remnant  of  Judah,  that  are  gone 
into  the  land  of  Egypt  to  sojourn  there, 
shall  know  whose  words  shall  stand, 
TWmine,  or  theirs. 

29  H  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto 
you,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will  punish 
you  in  this  place,  that  ye  may  know 
that  my  words  shall  surely  stand 
against  you  for  evil : 

30  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Behold,  I 
will  *give  Pharaoh-hophra  king  of 
Egvpt  into  the  hand  of  his  enemies, 
and  into  the  hand  of  them  that  seek 
his  life;  as  I  gave  Zedekiah  rising  of 
Judah  into  the  hand  of  Nebuchadrez- 
zar king  of  Babvlon,  his  enemy,  and 
that  Bought  his  file. 

CHAPTER  XLV. 
1  Baruch  being  <!wimv  I.    1  Jeremiah  inslructeth  ami 

THE  word  that  Jeremiah  the  pro- 
phet spake  unto  Baruch  a  the  son 
of  Neriah,  when  he  had  written  these 
words  in  a  book  at  the  mouth  of  Jere- 
miah, in  the  fourth  year  of  Jehoiakim 
thesonofJosiah  king  of  Judah, saying, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
Israel,  unto  thee,  O  Baruch  ; 

3  Thou  didst  say,  Wo  is  me  b  now ! 
for  the  Lord  hath  added  grief  to  my 
sorrow  ;  I  fainted  c  in  my  sighing,  and 
I  find  &  no  rest. 

4  Thus  shalt  thou  say  unto  him,  The 
Lord  saith  thus  ;  Behold,  that  which 
I  have  built  will  I  break  edown,  and 
that  which  I  have  planted  I  will  pluck 
up,  even  this  whole  land. 

5  And  seekest  thou  great  things  for 
thyself  I  seek  them  f  not:  for,  behold, 
I  will  brills  evil  "upon  all  flesh,  saith 
the  Lord  :  but  thy  life  will  I  give  unto 
thee  for  a  prey  b  in  all  places  whither 
thou  goest. 


THE  word  of  the  Lord  which  came 
to  Jeremiah  the  prophet  against 
a  the  Gentiles  ; 
2  Against  Egypt,  against  b  the  army 


b-.T7.13. 

w  P8.33.lt. 

x  0.48.25a 

Bk  29  5, 

30.21,4c. 
y  c-39.5. 
A.  M.  3397 
B.  C.  607. 
a  c.36.1,4, 

32 
b  Job  23.2. 
c  P8.27.13. 
d  Ps.77.3.4. 
e  Is.5.5. 
f  Mal.6.25.. 

32. 

Li.  12.1.5. 


XLV.,  XL  VI.  Egypt's  conquest  foreshown. 
ofl'haraoh-nechokingof  Egypt,  which 
was  by  the  river  Euphrates  in  Carche- 
inisli,  which  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of 
Babylon  smote  in  the  fourth  year  of 
Jehoiakim  the  son  of  Josiah  king  of 
Judah. 

3  Order  c  ye  the  buckler  and  shield, 
and  draw  near  to  battle. 

4  Harness  the  horses ;  and  get  up,  ye 
horsemen,  and  stand  forth  with  your 
helmets;  furbish  the  spears,  a nd  put 
on  the  brigandines. 

5  Wherefore  have  I  seen  them  dis- 
mayed and  turned  away  back!  and 
their  mighty  ones  d  are  e  beaten  down, 
and  are  fled  f apace,  and  look  not  back: 
for  sfear  was  round  about,  saith  the 
Lord. 

6  Let  not  the  swift  h  flee  away,  nor 
the  mighty  man  escape ;  they  shall 
i  stumble,  and  fall  toward  the  north  by 
the  river  Euphrates. 

7  Who  is  this  that  cometh  up  as  Ja 
flood,  whose  waters  are  moved  as  the 
rivers  ? 

8  Egypt  riseth  up  like  a  flood,  and  his 
waters  are  moved  like  the  rivers;  and 
he  saith,  I  *  will  go  up,  and  will  cover 
the  earth ;  I  will  destroy  the  city  and 
the  inhabitants  thereof. 

9  Come  up,  ye  horses  ;  and  rage,  ye 
chariots ;  and  let  the  mighty  men 
come  forth  ;  1  the  Ethiopians  and  m  the 
Lybians,  that  handle  the  shield;  and 
the  Lydians,  that  handle  and  bend  the 
n  bow. 

10  For  this  is  the  day  °  of  the  Lord 
God  of  hosts,  a  day  of  vengeance, 
that  he  may  avenge  him  of  his  adver- 
saries :  and  the  sword  p  shall  devour, 
and  it  shall  be  satiate  and  made  drunk 
with  their  blood  :  for  the  f  -onl  God  of 
hosts  hath  a  i  sacrifice  in  the  north 
country  by  the  river  Euphrates. 

1 1  Go  up  into  Gilead,  and  take  r  balm, 
O  s virgin,  the  daughter  of  Egypt:  in 
vain  shalt  thou  use  many  medicines; 

for  '  thou  shalt  not  u  be  cured. 

12  The  nations  have  heard  of  thy 
shame,  and  thy  cry  hath  filled  the 
land  :  for  the  mighty  man  hath  stum- 
bled against  the  mighty,  and  they  are 
fallen  both  together. 

13  IT  The  word  that  the  Lord  spake 
to  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  how  Nebu- 
chadrezzar king  of  Babylon  should 
v  come  and  smite  the  land  of  Egypt 

14  Declare  ye  in  Egypt,  and  publish 
in  Migdol,  and  publish  in  Noph  and 
in  Tahpanhes  :  say  ye,  Stand  fast,  and 
prepare  thee;  for  the  sword  shall  de- 
vour round  about  thee. 

1"  Why  are  thy  valiant  men  swept 
away?  they  stood  not,  because  w  the 
Loud  did  drive  them. 

1(5  He  *  made  many  to  fall,  yea,  y  one 
fell  upon  another  :  and  they  said,  Arise, 
and  lei  us  go  again  to  our  own  people, 
and  to  tlh'  land  of  our  nativity,  from 
the  oppressing  sword. 

17  They  did  cry  there,  Pharaoh  king 
of  Egypt  is  but  a  noise  ;  he  hath  pass- 
ed the  time  appointed. 


Joel  1.15. 
p  De.32.42. 
q  Em.39  17. 


the  falter. 
y  Le  26.37. 


caplinty. 
a  Is.20.4. 
b  Bo.10.lt 
c  c.47.2. 

,\     hn'lor/,:: 

of  the 


g  Na.3.8. 
h  c.44.30. 
i  Is.43.1,5. 
i  Is.27.7,.9. 

Ho.  12.5.. 

10. 

Re.3.19. 

I'/euithci 
Off. 

A.  M.  cir. 
3387. 


aE7.L-.23  15. 

Zep.2.4,5. 
b  Azzah. 

c.25.20. 
c  Am.  1.6..8. 
d  c.46.20. 
e  theful- 

iw.isUitrc- 
■   Of. 
f  c.8.16. 

Na.3.2. 


Jacob  comforted  in  chastisement.     JEREMIAH 

18  As  I  live,  saith  the  king,  whose 
name  is  the  Lord  of  hosts,  Surely  as 
Tabor  is  among  the  mountains,  and 
as  Carmel  by  the  sea,  so  shall  he  come. 

19  O  thou  daughter  dwelling  in  Egypt, 
1  furnish  thyself  to  go  into  a  captivity  : 
for  Noph  shall  be  waste  and  desolate 
without  an  inhabitant. 

20  Egypt  is  like  a  very  fair  b  heifer,  but 
destruction  cometh ;  it  cometh  out  of 
the  c  north. 

21  Also  her  hired  men  are  in  the 
midst  of  her  like  d  fatted  bullocks ;  for 
they  also  are  turned  back,  and  are  fled 
away  together:  they  did  not  stand, 
because  trie  day e  of  their  calamity  was 
come  upon  them,  and  the  time  of  their 
visitation. 

22  The  voice  thereof  shall  go  like  a 
serpent ;  for  they  shall  march  with  an 
army,  and  come  against  her  with 
axes,  as  hewers  of  wood. 

23  They  shall  cut  down  her  forest, 
saith  the  Lord,  though  it  cannot  be 
searched  ;  because  they  are  more  than 
the  grasshoppers,  and  are  innumerable. 

24  The  daughter  of  Egypt  shall  be 
confounded;  she  shall  be  delivered 
into  the  hand  of  the  people  of  the 
north. 

25  The  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Is- 
rael, saith  ;  Behold,  I  will  punish  the 
f  multitude  of  =  No,  and  Pharaoh,  and 
Egypt.with  their  gods,  and  their  kings; 
even  Pharaoh,  and  all  them  that  trust 
in  him  : 

20  And  h  I  will  deliver  them  into  the 
hand  of  those  that,  seek  their  lives,  and 
into  the  hand  of  Nebuchadrezzar  king 
of  Babylon,  and  into  the  hand  of  his 
servants  :  and  afterward  it  shall  be 
inhabited,  as  in  the  days  of  old,  saith 
the  Lord. 

27  IT  But  fear  not  i  thou,  O  my  ser- 
vant Jacob,  and  be  not  dismayed,  O  Is- 
rael :  fo.r,  behold,  I  will  save  thee  from 
afar  off,  and  thy  seed  from  the  land  of 
their  captivity ;  and  Jacob  shall  return, 
and  be  in  rest  and  at  ease,  and  none 
shall  make  him  afraid. 

28  Fear  thou  not,  O  Jacob  my  ser- 
vant, saith  the  Lord  :  for  I  am  with 
thee ;  for  I  will  make  a  full  end  of  all 
the  nations  whither  I  have  driven 
thee :  but  I  will  not  make  a  full  end  of 
thee,  but  correct  thee  in  measure ;  yet 
j  will  I  not  k  leave  thee  wholly  un- 
punished. 

CHAPTER  XLVII. 
The  destruction  of  the  Philistines 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  that  came  to 
Jeremiah  the  prophet  against  the 
a  Philistines,  before  that  Pharaoh 
smote  bcGaza. 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Behold,  wa- 
ters rise  up  out  of  the  d  north,  and 
shall  be  an  overflowing  flood,  and 
shall  overflow  the  land,  and  e  all  that 
is  therein ;  the  city,  and  them  that 
dwell  therein  :  then  the  men  shall  cry, 
and  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land 
shall  howl. 

3  At  the  noise  f  of  the  stamping  of 

610 


g  isle. 
h  Ge.10.14. 
i  Zeo.9.5. 
j  De.32.41. 

Kzc.21.3. 

5. 

k  gather. 


n  Eze.11.17 
o  Mi.6.9. 
A.  M.  cir. 


i  Is.l5.1< 

23.111. 
Eze.2.5. 


is.  15.  L 
e  go  after. 
f  weejnng 

with  weep- 


i  lTi.6.17. 
j   Nu.21.29. 

Ju.11.24. 
k  c.49.3. 
1  Ju.5.23. 

1  Sa.15.3, 


gently. 
I  Zep.1.12. 
•  stood. 


Destruction  of  the  Philistines. 

the  hoofs  of  his  strong  horses,  at  the 
rushing  of  his  chariots,  and  at  the 
rumbling  of  his  wheels,  the  fathers 
shall  not  look  back  to  their  children 
for  feebleness  of  hands  : 

4  Because  of  the  day  that  cometh  to 
spoil  all  the  Philistines,  and  to  cut  off 
from  Tyrus  and  Zidon  every  helper 
that  remaineth :  for  the  Lord  will 
spoil  the  Philistines,  the  remnant  of 
the  S country  of  h  Caphtor. 

5  Baldness  is  come  upon  i  Gaza ; 
Ashkelon  is  cut  off  with  the  remnant 
of  their  valley  :  how  long  wilt  thou 
cut  thyself? 

6  O  thou  sword  j  of  the  Lord,  how 
long  xoill  it  be  ere  thou  be  quiet  1  k  put 
up  thyself  into  thy  scabbard,  rest,  and 
be  still. 

7  How  i  can  it  be  quiet,  seeing  the 
Lord  hath  given  it  a  charge  m  against 
Ashkelon,  and  against  the  sea  shore'? 
there  hath  he  appointed  nit. 

CHAPTER  XLVITI. 

1  The  judgment  of  Moab,  7  for  their  pride,  11  for  their 

seeuruy,  14  for  their  carnal  confidence.  •Jtand  lor  their 
contempt  of  God  and  his  people.  47  The  restoration 
of  Moab. 

AGAINST  Moab  Mhus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Isra- 
el;  Wo  unto  Nebo!  for  it  is  spoiled  : 
Kiriathaim  is  confounded  and  taken  : 
b  Misgab  is  confounded  and  dismayed. 

2  There  shall  be  no  more  praise  of 
Moab  :  in  c  Heshbon  they  have  devi- 
sed evil  against  it ;  come,  and  let  us 
cut  it  off  from  being  a  nation.  Also 
thou  shalt  dbe  cut  down,  O  Madmen; 
the  sword  shall  e  pursue  thee. 

3  A  voice  of  crying  shall  be  from  Ho- 
ronaim,  spoiling  and  great  destruction. 

4  Moab  is  destroyed  ;  her  little  ones 
have  caused  a  cry  to  be  heard. 

5  For  in  the  going  up  of  Luhith  f  con- 
tinual weeping  shall  go  up  ;  for  in  the 
going  down  of  Horonaim  the  enemies 
have  heard  a  cry  of  destruction. 

6  s  Flee,  save  your  lives,  and  be  like 
h  the  heath  in  the  wilderness. 

7  IT  For  because  thou  hast  trusted 
i  in  thy  works  and  in  thy  treasures, 
thou  shalt  also  be  taken :  and  Che- 
mosh  j  shall  go  forth  into  captivity 
with  his  k  priests  and  his  princes  to- 
gether. 

8  And  the  spoiler  shall  come  upon 
every  city,  and  no  city  shall  escape  : 
the  valley  also  shall  perish,  and  the 
plain  shall  be  destroyed,  as  the  Lord 
hath  spoken. 

9  Give  wings  unto  Moab,  that  it  may 
flee  and  get  away :  for  the  cities  thereof 
shall  be  desolate,  without  any  to  dwell 
therein. 

10  i  Cursed  be  he  that  doeth  the  work 
of  the  Lord  m  deceitfully,  and  cursed 
be  he  that  keepeth  back  his  sword 
from  blood. 

11  IT  Moab  hath  been  at  ease  from 
his  youth,  and  he  hath  settled  "on  his 
lees,  and  hath  not  been  emptied  from 
vessel  to  vessel,  neither  hath  he  gone 
into  captivity :  therefore  his  taste  °  re- 


The  judgment  ofMoab,for 

mained  in  him,  and  his  scent  is  not 
changed. 

12  Therefore,  behold,  the  days  come, 
faith  the  Lord,  that  1  will  send  unto 
him  wanderers,  that  shall  cause  hint 
to  wander,  and  shall  empty  his  ves- 
sels, and  break  their  bottles. 

13  And  Moab  shall  be  ashamed  of 
Chemosh,  as  the  house  of  Israel  was 
ashamed  of  Beth-el  P  their  confidence. 

14  IT  How  say  ye,  We  are  mighty 
and  strong  men  for  the  war? 

16  Moab  is  spoiled,  and  gone  up  out 
of  her  cities,  and  ci  his  chosen  young 
r  men  are  gone  down  to  the  slaughter, 
saith  the  king,  whose  name  3  is  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

16  The  calamity  of  Moab  is  near  to 
come,  and  his  affliction  hasteth  fast. 

17  All  ye  that  are  about  him,  bemoan 
him  ;  and  all  ye  that  know  his  name, 
say,  How  'is  the  strong  staff  broken, 
and  the  beautiful  rod ! 

18  Thou  "daughter  that  dost  inhabit 
Dibon,  comedown  from  thy  glory,  and 
sit  in  thirst ;  for  the  spoiler  of  Moab 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  he  shall 
destroy  thy  strong  holds. 

19  0  v  inhabitant  of  wAroer,  stand 
by  the  way,  and  espy ;  ask  him  that 
fleeth,  ami  her  thatescapeth,  and  say, 
What  is  done  1 

20  Moab  is  confounded ;  for  it  is  bro- 
ken down  :  howl  and  cry;  tell  ye  it 
in  Arnon.  that  Moab  is  spoiled, 

21  And  judgment  is  come  upon  the 
plain  country  ;  upon  Holon,  and  upon 
Jahazah,  and  upon  Mephaath, 

22  And  upon  Dibon,  and  upon  Nebo, 
and  upon  Beth-diblathaim, 

23  And  upon  Kiriathaim,  and  upon 
Beth-ganuil,  and  upon  Beth-meon, 

24  And  upon  Kerioth,  and  upon  Boz- 
rah,  and  upon  all  the  cities  of  the  land 
of  Moab.  far  or  near. 

25  The  horn  *  of  Moab  is  cut  off,  and 
his  arm  >'  is  broken,  saith  the  Lord. 

26  IT  Make  ye  him  z  drunken  :  for  he 
magnified  h  i'msclf  against  the  a  Lord  : 
Moab  also  shall  wallow  in  his  vomit, 
and  he  also  t>  shall  be  in  derision. 

27  For  was  not  Israel e  a  derision  unto 
thee  1  was  he  found  among  thieves? 
for  since  thou  spakest  of  him,  thou 
<J  skippedst  for  joy. 

28  O  ye  that  dwell  in  Moab.  leave  the 
cities,  and  dwell  in  the  rock,  and  be 
like  the  dove  that  maketh  her  nest  in 
the  sides  of  the  hole's  mouth. 

29  We  have  heard  the  pride  cof  Mo- 
ab. (lie is  exceeding  proud.  )his  loftiness, 
and  his  arrogancy.  and  his  pride,  and 
tin-  haughtiness  of  his  heart. 

30  I  know  his  wrath,  saith  the  Lord  : 
but  it  shall  not  be  so;  his  flies  shall 
not  so  effect  it. 

31  Therefore  will  I  howl  for  Moab, 
and  I  will  cry  out  for  all  Moab ;  my 
heart  shall  mourn  for  the  men  of  Kir- 
heres. 

32  O  vine  of  Sibmah,  I  will  weep  for 
thee  with  the  weeping  of  J azer:  thy 
plants  are  gone  over  the  sea,  they 


CHAP.  XLVIII.    contempt  of  God  and  his  people. 


z  0.25.16,17. 
a  Job  9.4. 


d  or,  wo. 
vttJal  thy- 
self. 


1  T)r.  28  -19. 

Da.7.4. 
Hab.1.8. 


reach  even  to  the  sea  of  Jazer :  the 
spoiler  is  fallen  upon  thy  summer 
fruits  and  upon  thy  vintage. 

33  And  joy  and  gladness  is  taken 
from  the  plentiful  held,  and  from  the 
land  of  Moab ;  and  I  have  caused 
wine  to  fail  from  the  wine-presses : 
none  shall  tread  with  shouting ;  their 
shouting  shall  be  no  shouting. 

34  From  the  cry  of  Heshbon  even 
unto  Elealeh,  and  even  unto  Jahaz, 
have  they  uttered  their  voice,  from 
Zoar  even  unto  Horonaim,  as  a  heifer 
of  three  years  old :  for  the  waters  also 
of  Nimrim  shall  be  s desolate. 

35  Moreover  I  will  cause  to  cease  in 
Moab,  saith  the  Lord,  him  that  offer- 
eth  in  the  high  places,  and  him  that 
burnetii  incense  to  his  gods. 

36  Therefore  my  heart  shall  sound 
for  Moab  like  pipes,  and  my  heart 
shall  sound  like  pipes  for  the  men  of 
Kir-heres  :  because  the  riches  that  he 
hath  gotten  are  perished. 

37  For  every  head  shall  be  hbald,  and 
every  beard  i  clipped  :  upon  all  the 
hands  shall  be  cuttings,  and  upon  the 
J  loins  sackcloth. 

38  There  shall  be  lamentation  gene- 
rally upon  all  the  house-tops  of  Moab, 
and  in  the  streets  thereof:  for  I  have 
broken  Moab  like  a  vessel  k  wherein 
is  no  pleasure,  saith  the  Lord. 

39  They  shall  howl,  saying,  How  is 
it  broken  down !  how  hath  Moab 
turned  the  i  back  with  shame !  so 
shall  Moab  be  a  derision  and  a  dis- 
maying to  all  them  about  him. 

40  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Behold, 
he  shall  fly  as  an  m  eagle,  and  shall 
spread  his  wings  n  over  Moab. 

41  "Kerioth  is  taken,  and  the  strong 
holds  are  surprised,  and  the  mighty 
men's  hearts  in  Moab  at  that  day 
shall  be  as  the  heart  of  a  woman  p  in 
her  pangs. 

42  And  Moab  shall  be  destroyed  from 
being  a  people,  because  <J  he  hath  mag- 
nified himself  against  the  Lord. 

43  r  Fear,  and  the  pit,  and  the  snare, 
shall  be  upon  thee,  O  inhabitant  of 
Moab,  saith  the  Lord. 

44  He  that  fleeth  from  the  fear  shall 
fall  into  the  pit ;  and  he  that  getteth 
up  out  of  the  pit  shall  be  taken  in  the 
snare:  for  I  will  bring  upon  it,  even 
upon  Moab,  the  year  s  of  their  visita- 
tion, saith  the  Lord. 

45  They  that  fled  stood  under  the 
shadow  of  Heshbon  because  of  the 
force  :  but  a  fire  shall  come  forth  out 
of  Heshbon,  and  a  flame  from  the 
midst  of  Sihon,  and  shall  devour  the 
corner  of  Moab,  and  the  crown  of 
the  head  of  the  t  tumultuous  ones. 

46  Wo  be  unto  thee,  O  Moab !  the 
people  of  Chemosh  perisheth  :  for  thy 
sons  are  taken  u  captives,  and  thy 
daughters  captives. 

47  IT  Yet v  will  I  bring  again  the  cap- 
tivity of  Moab  in  the  latter  days,  saith 
the  Lord.  Thus  far  is  the  judgment 
of  Moab. 

611 


Judgments  of  the  Ammonites,  JEREMIAH. 

CHAPTER  XLIX. 

1  The  judgment  <>i  On-  Aminoim- *.  (i  Their  restoration. 
7  Tile  judgment  i'l  Kd.im,  23  of  l).un;iseus,  28  of  Ke- 
dar, St  I  ol'  lluzur,  34  and  of  Elara.  39  The  restoraliuu 
of  Elam. 

CONCERNING  *  the  bAmmonites, 
thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Hath  Israel 
no  sons'!  hath  he  no  heir?  why  then 
doth  c  their  king  inherit  Gad,  and  his 
people  dwell  in  his  d  cities  ? 

2  Therefore  behold,  the  clays  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will  cause  an 
alarm  of  war  to  be  heard  in  Rabbah 
of  the  Ammonites ;  and  it  shall  be  a 
desolate  heap,  and  her  daughters  shall 
be  burned  with  fire  :  then  shall  Israel 
be  heir  unto  them  that  were  his  heirs, 
saith  the  Lord. 

3  Howl,  0  Heshbon,  for  Ai  is  spoiled : 
cry.  ye  daughters  of  Rabbah,  gird  you 
with  sackcloth ;  lament,  and  run  to 
and  fro  by  the  hedges ;  for e  their  king 
shall  go  into  captivity,  and  his  priests 
and  his  princes  together. 

4  Wherefore  gloriest  thou  in  the  val- 
leys, thy  f  flowing  valley,  O  backsli- 
ding daughter  ?  that  trusted  s  in  her 
treasures,  saying,  Who  h  shall  come 
unto  me '? 

5  Behold,  I  will  bring  a  fear  upon 
thee,  saith  the  Lord  God  of  hosts, 
from  all  those  that  be  about  thee  ; 
and  ye  shall  be  driven  out  every  man 
right  forth ;  and  none  shall  gather  up 
him  that  wandereth. 

6  IT  And  i  afterward  I  will  bring  again 
the  captivity  of  the  children  of  Am- 
nion, saith  the  Lord. 

7  IT  Concerning  j  Edom,  thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts ;  Is  wisdom  k  no 
more  in  Teman  ?  is  counsel  i  perished 
from  the  prudent?  is  their  wisdom  va- 
nished ? 

8  Flee  ye,  ™  turn  back,  dwell  deep, 
O  inhabitants  of  n  Dedan  ;  for  I  will 
bring  the  calamity  of  Esau  upon  him, 
the  time  that  I  will  visit  him. 

9  If  grape-gatherers  come  to  thee, 
would  they  not  leave  some  gleaning 

trapes?  if  thieves  by  night,  they  will 
estroy  °  till  they  have  enough. 

10  But  I  have  made  Esau  P  bare,  I 
have  uncovered  his  secret  places,  and 
he  shall  not  be  able  to  hide  himself: 
his  seed  is  spoiled,  and  his  brethren, 
and  his  neighbours,  and  he  is  <*  not. 

11  Leave  thy  fatherless  children,  I 
will  preserve  them  alive ;  and  let  thy 
widows  trust  in  me. 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Behold, 
they  whose  judgment  ^Das  not  to  drink 
of  the  cup  have  assuredly  drunken; 
and  art  thou  he  that  shall  altogether 
go  unpunished?  thou  shalt  not  go 
unpunished,  but  thou  shalt  surely 
drink  of  it. 

13  For  I  have  sworn  rby  myself, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  Bozrah  6  shall 
become  a  desolation,  a  reproach,  a 
waste,  and  a  curse ;  and  all  the  cities 
thereof  shall  be  perpetual  wastes. 

14  I  have  heard  a  rumour  'from  the 
Lord,  and  an  ambassador  is  sent  unto 

he  heathen,  saying,   Gather  ye  to- 
612 


A.  M.  3421. 
B.  C.  583. 

a  gainst. 

•iS.'i  lie.  ' 
A. o.l. 13.. 
1.5. 

Zep.2.8.. 
10. 

0  S^** 

d  Pa.  9. 6. 

e  or,  Mel- 

1KU1.5. 

33. 

fuwetli 
g  0.48.7. 

h  c.21.13. 

i  c.48.47. 
ver.39. 

j  Eze.25.12, 
&c. 

Am.1.11, 
12. 

k  Ob.8,&o. 
1  Job  5.12, 
13. 

m  or,  they 

ed  back. 

a  c.25.23. 

o  their  suf- 
ficiency. 
p  Mai.  1.3. 

q  Is.  17. 14. 

r  Am.6.8. 

s  Is.34.6. 
63.1. 

t  Eze.7.25, 
26. 

■ — • — 

u  lSa.2.30. 
Ps.53.5. 
Ob.2. 

v  Is.25.4,5. 
49.25. 

w  Am.9.2. 

x  c.18.16. 

50.13. 

y  De.29.23. 
c.50.40. 
Am.  4.11. 

z  Ge.  19.24, 

25. 
a  c.12.5. 
b  Ex.15.11. 

Is.  40. 25. 

judgment. 
d  Job  41.10. 

Ps.76.7. 

Re.6.17. 
e  Ps.33.11. 
f  Job  6.19, 

20. 

g  veedy 

h  Is.17.1, 
&c 

Am.1.3.5 
Zec.9.1,2. 

j  welted. 

k  or,  as  on. 
1  Is.  1.26. 

c.33.9. 
m  c.50.30. 
n  Is.21.13.. 

17. 

Edom,  Damascus,  Kedar,  <f-c. 
gether,  and  come  against  her,  and 
rise  up  to  the  battle. 

15  For,  lo,  I  will  make  thee  small 
among  the  heathen,  and  despised 
u  among  men. 

16  Thy  terribleness  Thath  deceived 
thee,  and  the  pride  of  thy  heart,  O 
thou  that  dwellest  in  the  clefts  of  the 
rock,  thac  holdest  the  height  of  the 
hill :  w  though  thou  shouldest  make 
thy  nest  as  high  as  the  eagle,  I  will 
bring  thee  down  from  thence,  saith 
the  Lord. 

17  Also  Edom  shall  be  a  desolation  : 
every  one  that  goeth  by  it  shall  be 
*  astonished,  and  shall  hiss  at  all  the 
plagues  thereof. 

18  As  yin  the  overthrow  of  l  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  and  the  neighbour  cities 
thereof,  saith  the  Lord,  no  man  shall 
abide  there,  neither  shall  a  son  of  man 
dwell  in  it. 

19  Behold,  he  shall  come  up  like  a 
lion  from  the  swelling  of  Jordan 
a  against  the  habitation  of  the  strong : 
but  I  will  suddenly  make  him  run 
away  from  her  :  and  who  is  a  chosen 
man,  that  I  may  appoint  over  her? 
for  who  bis  like  me?  and  who  will 
c  appoint  me  the  time  ?  and  who  d  is 
that  shepherd  that  will  stand  before 
me? 

20  Therefore  hear  the  counsel  eof 
the  Lord,  that  he  hath  taken  against 
Edom ;  and  his  purposes,  that  he  hath 
purposed  against  the  inhabitants  of 
f  Teman  :  Surely  the  least  of  the  flock 
shall  draw  them  out :  surely  he  shall 
make  their  habitations  desolate  with 
them. 

21  The  earth  is  moved  at  the  noise  of 
their  fall,  at  the  cry  the  noise  thereof 
was  heard  in  the  s  Red  sea. 

22  Behold,  he  shall  come  up  and  fly 
as  the  eagle,  and  spread  his  wings 
over  Bozrah  :  and  at  that  day  shall 
the  heart  of  the  mighty  men  of  Edom 
be  as  the  heart  of  a  woman  in  her 
pangs. 

23  IT  Concerning  h  Damascus,  i  Ha- 
math  is  confounded,  and  Arpad :  for 
they  have  heard  evil  tidings :  they  are 
j  faint-hearted;  there  is  sorrow  k  on 
the  sea;  it  cannot  be  quiet. 

24  Damascus  is  waxed  feeble,  and 
turneth  herself  to  flee,  and  fear  hath 
seized  on  her:  anguish  and  sorrows 
have  taken  her,  as  a  woman  in  travail. 

25  How  is  the  city  of  praise  i  not  left, 
the  city  of  my  joy ! 

26  Therefore  m  her  young  men  shall 
fall  in  her  streets,  and  all  the  men  of 
war  shall  be  cut  off  in  that  day,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

27  And  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  the  wall 
of  Damascus,  and  it  shall  consume 
the  palaces  of  Ben-hadad. 

28  IT  Concerning  "Kedar,  and  con- 
cerning the  kingdoms  of  Hazor,  which 
Nebuchadrezzar  king  of  Babylon  shall 
smite,  thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Arise  ye, 
go  up  to  Kedar,  and  spoil  the  men  of 
the  east. 


Mi. 7. 11. 
cutoff 


A.  M.  eir. 
3106. 

B.  C.  cir. 


The  judgment  of  Babylon,  CHAP.  L 

29  Their  "tents  and  their  flocks  shall 
they  take  away:  they  shall  take  to 
themselves  their  curtains,  and  all  their 

9,  and  their  camels;  and  they 
shall  cry  unto  them,  Fear  is  on  every 
side. 

30  IT  Flee,  Pget  vou  far  off,  dwell 
deep,  O  ye  inhabitants  of  Hazor,  saith 
the  Lord;  for  Nebuchadrezzar  king 
of  Babylon  hath  taken  counsel  against 
you.  and  hath  conceived  a  purpose 
against  you. 

31  Arise,  get  you  up untO  the  'i  wealthy 
nation,  that  dwefleth  without  care, 
saith  the  Lord,   which  r  have  neither 

ior  hars,  which  dwell  "alone. 

32  And  their  camels  shall  he  a  booty, 
and  the  multitude  of  their  cattle  a 
spoil :  and  I  will  scatter  into  all  winds 
them  thai  (ire  i  in  the  utmost  corners  ; 
and  I  will  bring  their  calamity  from 
all  sides  thereof,  saith  the  Loud. 

33  And  Hazor  shall  be  a  dwelling  for 
dragons,  u  and  a  desolation  for  ever: 

shall  no  man  abide  there,  nor 
any  son  of  man  dwell  in  it. 

34  IT  The  word  of  the  Lord  that  came 
to  Jeremiah  the  prophet  against  El  am 
in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Zede- 
kiah  king  of  Judah,  saying, 

3o  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ;  Be- 
hold, I  will  break  the  bow  of  v  Elam, 
of  their  might. 

36  And  upon  Elam  will  I  bring  the 
four  winds  from  the  four  quarters  of 
heaven,  and  will  scatter  them  toward 
all  those  winds;  and  there  shall  be 
no  nation  whither  the  outcasts  of 
Elam  shall  not  come. 

87  For  I  will  cause  Elam  to  be  dis- 
mayed before  their  enemies,  and  before 
tin-in  that  seek  their  life:  and  I  will 
bring  evil  upon  them,  even  my  fierce 
anger,  saith  the  Lord  ;  and  I  will  send 
the  sword  after  them,  till  I  have  con- 
sumed them  : 

3>  And  I  will  set  my  throne  in  Elam, 
and  will  destroy  from  thence  the  king 
and  the  princes,  saith  the  Lord. 

39  IT  But  wit  snail  come  to  pass  in 
the  latter  davs,  that  I  will  bring  again 
the  captivity  of  Elam,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  L. 

1, 9.  B,  35  The  ]udemeiu  of  Babylon.    4, 17, 33  The  re- 
t  of  Israel. 

THE  word  that  the  Lord  spake 
against  *  Babylon  and  against 
the  land  of  the  Chaldeans  b  by  Jere- 
miah the  prophet. 

2  Declare  ye  among  the  nations,  and 

Eublish,  and  c  set  up  a  standard  ;  pub 
sh,  and  conceal  not :  say,  Babylon 
is  taken,  d  Bel  is  confounded,  Mero 
dach  is  broken  in  pieces;  her  idols 
are  confounded,  her  images  are  broken 
in  pieces. 

3  For  out  of  the  north  there  cometh 
up  a  nation  against  her,  which  shall 
make  her  land  desolate,  and  none 
shall  dwell  therein :  they  shall  re- 
move, they  shall  depart,  both  man 
and  beast. 

4  IT  In  c  those  days,  and  in  that  time, 


c  lift  up. 

d  Is  46  1. 

c.51.44. 

e  Ro.11.1, 


K.7T.3  i-2, 

ia 

c.31.9. 

'/,,,■  I-'  in 


Ho.3.5. 
Pb.84.7. 


2CO.&& 

Ca.8.6. 
Is  5.5.3. 
c.3l.  33,34 
Is.53.6 
1  Pe.2.25. 

m  tbmn 

PL23.2. 
Ca.  1.7,8. 
Ps.79.7. 
c.2.3. 
Da9.& 
Ps.90.1. 
Ps.22.4. 
1  Ib.4S.20. 

or,  de- 
ouer. 


:  Inn. 


y  Zee  1  15. 

7.  bAU 

a  lCh.29.24 


i  tveyfta 
C2K1.17.6. 
f  2Ki.2l.10, 


and  redemption  of  Israel. 

saith  the  Lord,  the  children  of  Israel 
shall  come,  they  and  the  children  of 
Judah  f  together,  going  and  Sweep- 
ing: they  shall  go,  and  seek  h  the 
Lord  their  God. 

5  They  shall  ask  the  way  to  Zion 
iwith  their  faces  thitherward,  saying, 
Come,  and  let  us  join  j  ourselves  to 
the  Lord  in  a  perpetual  k  covenant 
that  shall  not  be  forgotten. 

6  My  people  hath  been  lost  l  sheep : 
their  shepherds  have  caused  them  to 
go  astray,  they  have  turned  them 
away  on  the  mountains :   thev  have 

gone  from  mountain  to  hill,  they 
have  forgotten  their  "°  resting-place. 

7  All  that  found  them  have  devoured 
11  them  :  and  their  adversaries  said, 
We  offend  'i  not,  because  r  they  have 
sinned  against  the  Lord,  the  habita- 
tion s  of  justice,  even  the  Lord,  the 
hope  t  of  their  fathers. 

S  Remove  uout  of  the  midst  of  Ba- 
bylon, and  go  forth  out  of  the  land  of 
the  Chaldeans,  and  be  as  the  he-goats 
before  the  flocks. 

9  IT  For,  lo,  I  will  raise  and  cause  to 
come  up  against  Babylon  an  assembly 
of  great  nations  from  the  north  coun- 
try :  and  they  shall  set  themselves  in 
array  against  her ;  from  thence  she 
shall  be  taken  :  their  arrows  shall  be 
as  of  a  mighty  v  expert  man ;  none 
shall  return  in  vain. 

10  And  Chaldea  shall  he  a  spoil :  all 
that  spoil  her  shall  be  satisfied,  saith 
the  Lord. 

11  Because  ye  were  glad,  because  ye 
rejoiced,0  ye  destroyers  of  my  heritage, 
because  ye  are  grown  w  fat  as  the  heifer 
at  grass,  and  *  bellow  as  bulls  ; 

12  Your  mother  shall  be  sore  con- 
founded: she  that  bare  you  shall  be 
ashamed :  behold,  the  hindermost  of 
the  nations  shall  be  a  wilderness,  a 
dry  land,  and  a  desert. 

13  Because  of  the  wrath  ?  of  the 
Lord  it  shall  not  be  inhabited,  but  it 
shall  be  wholly  z  desolate :  every  one 
that  goeth  by  Babylon  shall  be  asto- 
nished, and  h'iss  at  all  her  plagues. 

14  Put  yourselves  in  array  against 
Babylon  round  about :  all  ye  that  bend 
the  bow,  shoot  at  her,  spare  no  ar- 
rows :  for  she  hath  sinned  against 
the  Lord. 

IB  Shout  against  her  round  about: 
she  hath  given  a  her  hand  :  her  foun- 
dations are  fallen,  her  walls  are  thrown 
down:  for  it  is  the  vengeance  »of 
the  Lord  :  take  vengeance  upon  her; 
as  c  she  hath  done,  do  unto  her. 

16  Cut  off  the  sower  from  Babylon, 
and  him  that  handleth  the  J  sickle  in 
the  time  of  harvest:  for  fear  of  the 
oppressing  sword  they  shall  turn  every 
one  to  his  people,  and  they  shall  flee 
every  one  to  his  own  land. 

17  IT  Israel  is  a  scattered  sheep;  the 
lions  have  driven  him  away :  first e  the 
king  of  Assyria  hath  devoured  him; 
and  last  r  this  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of 
Babylon  hath  broken  his  bones. 

613 


The  judgment  of  Babylon, 

18  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  the  God  of  Israel ;  Behold,  I 
will  punish  the  king  of  Babylon  and 
his  land,  as  I  have  s  punished  the  king 
of  Assyria. 

19  And  hi  will  bring  Israel  again  to 
his  habitation,  and  he  shall  feed  on 
iCarmel  and  Bashan,  and  his  soul 
shall  be  satisfied  upon  mount  Ephraim 
and  J  Gilead. 

20  In  those  days,  and  in  that  time, 
saith  the  Lord,  the  iniquity  of  Israel 
shall  be  sought  k  for,  and  '  there  shall 
be  none;  and  the  sins  of  Judah,  and 
they  shall  not  be  found:  for  I  will 
pardon  them  whom  I  m  reserve. 

21  IT  Go  up  against  the  land  of  nMe- 
rathaim,  even  "against  it,  and  against 
the  inhabitants  of  °PPekod:  waste 
and  utterly  destroy  after  them,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  do  according  to  all 
i  that  I  have  commanded  thee. 

22  A  sound  r  of  battle  is  in  the  land, 
and  of  great  destruction. 

23  How  is  the  hammer  5  of  the  whole 
earth  cut  asunder  and  broken !  how 
is  Babylon  become  a  desolation  among 
the  nations! 

24  I  have  laid  a  snare  '  for  thee,  and 
thou  art  also  taken,  O  Babylon,  and 
u  thou  wast  not  aware  :  thou  art 
found,  and  also  caught,  because  thou 
hast  striven  against  the  Lord. 

25  The  Lord  hath  opened  his  ar- 
moury, and  hath  brought  forth  the 
T  weapons  of  his  indignation:  for  this 
is  the  work  of  the  Lord  God  of  hosts 
in  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans. 

26  Come  against  her  from  the  "ut- 
most border,  open  her  storehouses : 
*cast  her  up  as  heaps,  and  destroy 
her  utterlv  :  let  nothing  of  her  be  left. 

27  Slay  all  her  r bullocks;  let  them 
go  down  to  the  slaughter:  wo  unto 
them !  for  their  day  is  come,  the  time 
of  their  visitation. 

23  The  voice  of  them  that  flee  and 
escape  out  of  the  land  of  Babylon,  to 
declare  in  Zion  the  vengeance  z  of  the 
Lord  our  God,  the  vengeance  of  his 
a  temple. 

29  Call  together  the  archers  against 
Babylon  :  all  ye  that  bend  the  bow, 
camp  against  it  round  about ;  let  none 
thereof  escape :  recompense  b  her  ac- 
cording to  her  work  ;  according  to  all 
that  she  hath  done,  do  unto  her:  for 
she  hath  been  proud  against  the  Lord, 
against  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

30  Therefore  shall  her  young  men 
fall  in  the  streets,  and  all  her  men  of 
war  shall  be  cut  off  in  that  day,  saith 
the  Lord. 

31  Behold,  I  am  against  thee,  O  thou 
c  most  proud,  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
hosts :  for  thy  day  is  come,  the  time 
that  I  will  visit  thee. 

32  And  the  c  most  proud  shall  d  stum- 
ble and  fall,  and  none  shall  raise  him 
up:  and  I  will  kindle  a  fire  ein  his 
cities,  and  it  shall  devour  all  round 
about  him. 

33  U  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts; 

614 


K  u-jn.x.. 

38. 
h  1*65.9,10. 

c.33.12. 

Kze.34.13, 

15. 
i  Mi.7.14, 

ia 

j  Ca.6.5. 
k  Ru.8.33, 

34. 
1  Ps.103.12. 

Ro.5.16. 
mis.  6. 13. 

2Pe.3.15. 


t  Ec.9.12. 
u  Da.5.30, 


JEREMIAH.  and  redemption  of  Israel. 

The  children  of  Israel  and  the  child- 
ren of  Judah  were  oppressed  toge- 
ther :  and  all  that  took  them  captives 
held  them  fast;  they  refused  to  let 
them  go. 

34  Their  Redeemer  is  f  strong;  the 
Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name  :  he  shall 
thoroughly  plead  s  their  cause,  that  he 
may  give  rest  to  the  land,  and  dis- 
quiet the  inhabitants  of  Babylon. 

35  IT  A  sword  is  upon  the  Chaldeans, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  upon  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Babylon,  and  upon  her  prin- 
ces, and  upon  her  wise  h  men. 

36  A  sword  is  upon  the  i  j  liars  ;  and 
they  shall  k  dote :  a  sword  is  upon  her 
mighty  men  ;  and  they  shall  be  dis- 
mayed. 

37  A  sword  is  upon  their  horses,  and 
upon  their  chariots,  and  upon  all  the 
mingled  i  people  that  are  in  the  midst 
of  her;  and  they  shall  become  as 
m  women  :  a  sword  is  upon  her  trea- 
sures ;  and  they  shall  be  robbed. 

3S  A  drought  is  upon  her  waters  ;  and 
they  shall  be  dried  n  up  :  for  it  is  the 
land  of  graven  images,  and  they  are 
mad  upon  their  idols  : 

39  Therefore  the  wild  beasts  of  the 
desert  with  the  wild  beasts  of  the 
islands shalldwell  there,  and  the  owls 
shall  dwell  therein  :  and  it  shall  be  no 
more  inhabited  for  "ever;  neither 
shall  it  be  dwelt  in  from  generation 
to  generation. 

40  As  God  overthrew  p  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  and  the  neighbour  cities 
thereof,  saith  the  Lord;  so  shall  no 
man  abide  there,  neither  shall  any 
son  of  man  dwell  therein. 

41  Behold,  a  people  shall  come  from 
the  <5  north,  and  a  great  nation,  and 
r  many  kings  shall  be  raised  up  from 
the  coasts  of  the  earth. 

42  They  shall  hold  the  bow  and  the 
lance:  they  are  6  cruel,  and  will  not 
show  mercy:  their  voice  shall  roar 
like  the  sea,  and  they  shall  ride  upon 
horses,  every  one  put  in  array,  like  a 
man  to  the  battle,  against  thee,  O 
daughter  of  Babylon. 

43  The  king  of  Babylon  hath  heard 
the  report  of  them,  and  his  hands 
waxed  feeble  :  anguish  t  took  hold  of 
him,  and  pangs  as  of  a  woman  in  tra- 
vail. 

44  Behold,  he  shall  come  up  like  a 
lion  from  the  swelling  of  Jordan  unto 
the  habitation  of  the  strong :  but  I 
will  make  them  suddenly  run  away 
from  her  :  and  who  is  a  chosen  man, 
that  I  may  appoint  over  her']  for  who 
is  like  me  1  and  who  will  u  appoint 
me  the  time  ?  and  who  v  is  that  shep- 
herd that  will  stand  before  me  ? 

45  Therefore  hear  ye  ihe  counsel  of 
the  Lord,  that  he  hath  taken  against 
Babylon  ;  and  his  purposes,  w  that  he 
hath  purposed  against  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans :  Surely  the  least  of  the 
flock  shall  draw  them  out :  surely  he 
shall  make  their  habitation  desolate 
with  them. 


f  Is. 47.4. 
g  Is.51.22. 
h  Is. 47. 13. 
i  bars  or, 
chief 

j  Is.44.25. 

k2Th.2.11 


p  Ge.  19.24, 
25. 

q  c.6.22. 

r  0.51.27. 

Re.  17. 16. 

s  Is.  13. 17, 
18. 

t  Da.5.6. 

Job  41. 10. 
Is.14.24, 


e  Ho.1.10. 
f  Is.  44.21. 

4914,15. 
g  Zec.2.12. 

12. 6.. 8. 
h  c.31.37. 

Mi. 7.18.. 


u,-  m.ic, 


c50.8,&c. 
j  c.25. 14,16. 


s  e.46.4. 
t  c.50.28. 

v  Re.  17.1, 
15. 

w  Hah.2.9, 


God's  judgment  upon  Babylon,  CHAP.  LI. 

46  At  the  noise  of  the  taking  of  Ba- 
bylon the  earth  is  moved,  and  the  cry 
is  heard  x  among  the  nations. 

CHAPTER  LI. 

I  The  severe  judgment  of  God  against  Babylon  in  revenge 

...  >k  of  this  pro- 
rih.-ey  1"  s. ■■  n.ili.  in  !..■  i-.i»i  into  Euphrates,  in  token  of 
the  perpetual  unking  of  Babylon. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord;  Behold,  I 
will  raise  up  against  Babylon, 
and  against  them  that  dwell  in  the 
R  midst  of  them  that  rise  up  against 
me,  a  destroying  b  wind  ; 

2  And  will  send  unto  Babylon  c  fan- 
ners, that  shall  fan  her,  and  shall 
empty  her  land  :  for  in  the  day  of 
trouble  they  shall  be  against  her  round 
about. 

3  Against  him  that  bendeth  let  the 
archer  bend  his  bow,  and  against  him 
that  lifteth  himself  up  in  his  brigan- 
dine :  and  spare  ye  not  her  young 
men  ;  destroy  ye  utterly  all  her  host. 

4  Thus  the  slain  shall  fall  in  the  land 
of  the  Chaldeans,  and  they  that  are 
thrust  through  din  her  streets. 

5  For  Israel  ehath  not  been  f  for- 
saken, nor  ffjudah  of  his  God,  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts ;  though  i>  their  land 
was  filled  with  sin  against  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel. 

6  Flee  j  out  of  the  midst  of  Babylon, 
and  deliver  every  man  his  soul :  be 
not  cut  off  in  her  iniquity  ;  for  tbis  is 
the  time  of  the  Lord  s  vengeance  ;  he 
will  render  unto  her  a  j  recompense. 

7  Babylon  hath  been  a  golden  cup 
kin  the  Lord's  hand,  that  made  all 
the  earth  drunken  :  tbe  nations  have 
drunken  i  of  her  wine ;  therefore  the 
nations  are  mmad. 

8  Babylon  is  suddenly  n  fallen  and 
destroyed  :  howl  °  for  her ;  take  balm 
for  her  pain,  if  so  be  she  may  be  healed. 

9  We  would  have  healed  Babylon, 
but  she  is  not  p  healed  :  forsake  her, 
and  let  us  go  every  one  into  his  own 
country :  for  her  judgment  reacheth 
unto  heaven,  and  is  lifted  up  even  to 
the  skies. 

10  The  Lord  hath  brought  forth  <)  our 
righteousness :  come,  and  let  us  de- 
clare in  Zion  the  work  of  the  Lord 
our  God. 

II  Make  'bright  ethe  arrows;  ga- 
ther the  shields  :  the  Lord  hath  rais- 
ed up  the  spirit  of  the  kings  of  the 
Medes:  for  his  device  is  against  Ba- 
bylon, to  destroy  it;  because  *  it  is  the 
vengeance  of  the  Lord,  the  vengeance 
of  his  temple. 

12  Set  up  the  standard  upon  the  walls 
of  Babylon,  make  the  watch  strong, 
set  up  the  watchmen,  prepare  the 
u  ambushes  :  for  the  Lord  hath  both 
devised  and  done  that  which  he  spake 
against  the  inhabitants  of  Babylon. 

13  O  thou  that  dwellest  upon  many 
'waters,  abundant  in  treasures,  thine 
end  is  come,  and  the  measure  of  thy 
"covetousness. 

14  The  Lord  of  hosts  hath  sworn  bv 
*  himself,  saying,  Surely  I  will  fill 
thee  with  men,  as  with  J  caterpillars ; 


z  utter. 
a  Ge.1.1,6. 
b  Job  9.8. 


brutish. 


73.26. 

La.3.24. 
k  De.32.9. 

Pe.74.2. 
1  or,™,  or 

mla.41.15, 

16. 

Mi.4.13. 
n  c.  50. 15,2! 
o  Is.  13.2. 

Zeo.17. 
p  Re.8.8. 


in  revenge  of  Israel. 

and  they  shall » lift  up  a  shout  against 
thee. 

15  He  ahath  made  the  earth  by  his 
power,  he  hath  established  the  world 
by  his  wisdom,  and  hath  b  stretched 
out  the  heaven  by  his  c  understanding. 

16  When  a  he  uttereth  his  voice,  there 
is  a  e  multitude  of  waters  in  the  hea- 
vens; and  he  fcauseth  the  vapours 
to  ascend  from  the  ends  of  the  earth: 
he  maketh  lightnings  with  rain,  and 
bringeth  forth  the  wind  out  of  his  trea- 
sures. 

17  Every  man  sis  brutish  by  his 
h  knowledge ;  every  founder  is  con- 
founded by  the  graven  image  :  for  his 
molten  image  is  falsehood,  and  there 
is  no  breath  ■  in  them. 

18  They  are  vanity,  the  work  of  er- 
rors :  in  the  time  of  their  visitation 
they  shall  perish. 

19  The  portion  jof  Jacob  is  not  like 
them ;  for  he  is  the  former  of  all 
things  :  and  Israel  is  the  rod  k  of  his 
inheritance  :  the  Lord  of  hosts  is  his 
name. 

20  Thou  art  my  battle-axe  and  wea- 
pons of  war :   for  1  with  thee  will  I 

the    nations,    and 


break  in  pieces 


with  thee  will  I  destroy  kingdoms ; 

21  And  with  thee  will  I  break  in 
pieces  the  horse  and  his  rider;  and 
with  thee  will  I  break  in  pieces  the 
chariot  and  his  rider  ; 

22  With  thee  also  will  I  break  in 
pieces  man  and  woman  ;  and  with 
thee  will  I  break  in  pieces  old  and 
young  ;  and  with  thee  will  I  break  in 
pieces  the  young  man  and  the  maid; 

23  I  will  also  break  in  pieces  with 
thee  the  shepherd  and  his  flock;  and 
with  thee  will  I  break  in  pieces  the 
husbandman  and  his  yoke  of  oxen ; 
and  with  thee  will  I  break  in  pieces 
captains  and  rulers. 

24  And  I  will  render  n  unto  Babylon 
and  to  all  the  inhabitants  of  Chaldea 

their  evil  that  they  have  done  in 
Zion  in  your  sight,  saith  the  Lord. 

25  Behold,  I  am  against  thee,  O  de- 
stroying °  mountain,  saith  the  Lord. 
which  destroyest  all  the  earth  :  and 
I  will  stretch  out  my  hand  upon 
thee,  and  roll  thee  down  p  from  the 
rocks,  and  will  make  thee  a  burnt 
mountain. 

26  And  they  shall  not  take  of  thee  a 
stone  for  a  corner,  nor  a  stone  for 
foundations ;  but  i  thou  shalt  be  r  de- 
solate forever,  saith  the  Lord. 

27  Set  ye  up  a  standard  in  the  land, 
blow  the  trumpet  among  the  nations, 
prepare  the  nations  against  her,  call 
together  against  her  the  kingdoms  of 
Ararat,  Minni,  and  Ashchenaz ;  ap- 

Eoint  a  captain  against  her;  cause  the 
orses  to  come  up  as  the  rough  s  cater- 
pillars. 

28  Prepare  against  her  the  nations 
with  the  kings  of  the  t  Medes,  the  cap- 
tains thereof,  and  all  the  rulers  there- 
of, and  all  the  land  of  his  dominion. 

29  And  the  land  shall  tremble  and 

615 


God's  judgment  upon  Babylon, 

sorrow:  for  every  purpose  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  performed  against  Babylon, 
to  make  the  land  of  Babylon  a  deso- 
lation without  an  inhabitant. 

30  The  mighty  men  of  Babylon  have 
forborne  to  fight,  they  have  remained 
in  their  holds  :  their  might  hath  fail- 
ed ;  they  became  u  as  women  :  they 
have  burned  her  dwelling-places ;  her 
bars  v  are  broken. 

31  One  post  shall  run  to  meet  an- 
other, and  one  messenger  to  meet  an- 
other, to  show  the  king  of  Babylon 
that  his  city  is  taken  at  one  end, 

32  And  that  the  passages  are  stopped, 
and  the  reeds  they  have  burned  with 
fire,  and  the  men  of  war  are  affrighted. 

33  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
the  God  of  Israel:  The  daughter  of 
Babylon  is  like  a  threshing-floor,  wit 
is  time  to  thresh  *her:  yet  a  little 
while,  and  the  time  of  her  harvest 
y  shall  come. 

34  Nebuchadrezzar  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon hath  devoured  me.  he  hath 7-  crush- 
ed me,  he  hath  made  me  an  empty 
a  vessel,  he  hath  swallowed  me  up  like 
a  dragon,  he  hath  filled  his  belly  with 
my  delicates,  he  hath  cast  me  out. 

35  b  The  violence  done  to  me  and  to 
my  c  flesh  be  upon  d  Babylon,  shall 
the  e  inhabitant  of  Zion  say  ;  and  my 
blood  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Chal- 
dea,  shall  Jerusalem  say. 

36  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  : 
Behold,  I  will  plead  thy  cause,  and 
take  vengeance  for  thee;  and  I  will 
dry  up  her  sea,  and  make  her  springs 
dry. 

37  And  Babylon  shall  become  heaps, 
a  dwelling-place  for  dragons,  an  as- 
tonishment, and  a  hissing,  without  an 
inhabitant. 

38  They  shall  roar  together  like  lions : 
they  shall  f  yell  as  lions'  whelps. 

39  In  their  heat  I  will  make  their 
feasts,  and  I  will  make  them  s  drunk- 
en, that  they  may  rejoice,  and  sleep  a 
perpetual  sleep,  and  not  wake,  saith 
the  Lord. 

40  I  will  bring  them  down  like  lambs 
to  the  slaughter,  like  rams  with  he- 
goats. 

41  How  is  Sheshach  taken!  and  how 
is  the  praise  of  the  whole  earth  h  sur- 
prised! how  is  Babylon  become  an 
astonishment  among  the  nations  ! 

42  The  i  sea  is  come  up  upon  Baby- 
lon :  she  is  covered  with  the  multitude 
of  the  waves  thereof. 

43  Her  cities  are  a  desolation,  a  dry 
land,  and  a  wilderness,  a  land  where- 
in no  man  dwelleth,  neither  doth  any 
son  of  man  pass  thereby. 

44  And  I  will  punish  Bel  in  Babylon, 
and  I  will  bring  forth  out  of  his  mouth 
that  which  he  hath  swallowed  up  : 
and  the  nations  shall  not  flow  toge- 
ther any  more  unto  him:  yea,  the 
wall  J  of  Babylon  shall  fall. 

45  My  people,  go  ye  out  k  of  the  midst 
of  her,  and  deliver  ye  every  man  his 
soul  from  the  fierce  anger  of  the  Lord. 

616 


w  or,  in  the 
time  tliat 
he  thresh- 

X  Hal).  3. 12. 
y  fe.17.5. 

Jm.13.13. 

Mal.13.3SI 
Re.  14. 15, 


d  Ps.137.8,9 


JEREMIAH.  in  revenge  of  Israel. 

46  And  i  lest  your  heart  faint,  and  ye 
fear  for  the  rumour  mthat  shall  be 
heard  in  the  land ;  a  rumour  shall 
both  come  one  year,  and  after  that  in 
another  year  shall  come  a  rumour,  and 
violence  in  the  land,  ruler  against 
ruler. 

47  Therefore  behold,  the  days  come, 
that  I  will  ndo  judgment  upon  the 
graven  images  of  Babylon :  and  her 
whole  land  shall  be  confounded,  and  all 
her  slain  shall  fall  in  the  midst  of  her. 

48  Then  the  heaven  and  the  earth, 
and  all  that  is  therein,  shall  sing  °for 
Babylon  :  for  the  spoilers  shall  come 
unto  her  from  the  P  north,  saith  the 
Lord. 

49  q  As  Babylon  hath  caused  the  slain 
of  Israel  to  fall,  so  at  Babylon  shall 
fall  the  slain  of  all  the  r  earth. 

50  Ye  that  have  escaped  s  the  sword, 
go  away,  stand  not  still :  remember 
the  Lord  afar  off,  and  let  Jerusalem 
'  come  into  your  mind. 

51  We  are  confounded,  because  we 
have  heard  reproach:  shame  hath 
covered  our  faces  :  for  strangers  "are 
come  into  the  sanctuaries  of  the 
Lord's  house. 

52  Wherefore  behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will  do  judg- 
ment upon  her  graven  v  images  :  and 
through  all  her  land  the  wounded 
w  shall  groan. 

53  Though  Babylon  should  mount 
*  up  to  heaven,  and  though  she  should 
fortify  the  height  of  her  strength,  yet 
from  me  shall  spoilers  come  unto  her, 
saith  the  Lord. 

54  A  sound  y  of  a  cry  cometh  from  Ba- 
bylon, and  great  destruction  from  the 
land  of  the  Chaldeans: 

55  Because  the  Lord  hath  spoiled 
Babylon,  and  destroyed  out  of  her  the 
great  voice  ;  when  her  waves  do  roar 
like  great  waters,  a  noise  of  their 
voice  is  uttered : 

56  Because  the  spoiler  is  come  upon 
her,  even  upon  Babylon,  and  her 
mighty  men  are  taken,  every  one  of 
their  z  bows  is  broken  :  for  the  Lord 
God  of  recompenses  shall  surely  a  re- 
quite. 

57  And  I  will  make  drunk  b  her 
princes,  and  her  wise  men,  her  cap- 
tains, and  her  rulers,  and  her  mighty 
men  :  and  they  shall  sleep  a  perpetual 
sleep,  and  not  wake,  saith  the  king, 
c  whose  name  is  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

58  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ; 
The  d  broad  walls  of  Babylon  shall  be 
utterly  e  broken,  and  her  high  gates 
shall  be  burned  with  fire;  and  the 
people  shall  labour  in  f  vain,  and  the 
folk  in  the  fire,  and  they  shall  be  weary. 

59  IT  The  word  which  Jeremiah  the 
prophet  commanded  Seraiah  the  son 
of  Neriah,  the  son  of  Maaseiah,  when 
he  went  s  with  Zedekiah  the  king  of 
Judah  into  Babylon  in  the  fourth  year 
of  his  reign.  And  this  Seraiah  was  a 
h  quiet  prince. 

60  So  Jeremiah  wrote  in  a  book  all 


nr,  let  nnt. 
i'r.3. 25,26 
r.  Ma.  13.7. 


Oye  stain 
of  Israel 
and  with 
Babylon. 

Ps.122.6. 
137.5,6. 
t  La.1.10. 


.•K13.I5, 
16. 
Da.  5. 30, 


Hab.&16. 

c  c.46.18. 
48.15. 

d  or,  walls 
of  broad 
Babylon. 

f  Hab.2.13. 

8  blhal)  of. 
h  or, 
prince  of 

M'  nufha, 
or,  chief 
chamber- 


Jerusalem  besieged  and  taken.  CHAP.  LII 

the  evil  that  should  come  upon  Baby- 
lon, even  all  these  words  that  are  writ- 
ten against  Babylon. 

61  And  Jeremiah  said  to  Scraiah. 
When  thou  contest  to  Babylon,  and 
shall  see,  and  shalt  read  all  these 
words  ; 

62  Then  shalt  thou  say,  OLohd,  thou 
hast  spoken  against  this  place,  to  cut 
it  nit",  thai  none  shall  remain  in  it, 
neither  man  nor  beast,  but  that  it 
shall  be  >  desolate  for  ever. 

63  And  it  shall  be,  when  thou  hast 
made  an  end  of  reading  tins  book,  that 
thou  shalt  bind  a  stone  i  to  it,  and 
cast  it  into  the  midst  of  Euphrates  : 

64  And  thou  shalt  say,  Thus  shall 
Babylon  sink,  and  shall  not  rise  from 
the  evil  that  1  will  bring  upon  her: 
and  they  shall  be  k  weary.  Thus  far 
are  the  words  of  Jeremiah. 

CHAPTER  LII. 

;ed  and  taken. 


Tlit  city  burned  and  spoiled. 


indhu  -V  q  eyes  put  out. 

M  ih  .mnI  spoiled)  Ine  city,    -'i  He 

carrietl)  away  the  captives.     31    Kvil-mtrodach  atl- 

ZEDEKIAH  a  was  one  and  twenty 
years  old  when  he  t>  began  to 
reign,  and  he  reigned  eleven  years  in 
Jerusalem.  And  his  mother  s  name 
was  Hamutal  the  daughter  of  Jere- 
miah of  Libnah. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in 
the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all 
that  Jehoiakim  had  done. 

3  For  through  the  anger  of  the  Lord 
it  came  to  pass  in  Jerusalem  and  Ju- 
dah,  till  he  had  cast  them  out  from 
his  presence,  that  Zedekiah  rebelled 
against  the  king  of  Babylon. 

4  IT  And  c  it  came  to  pass  in  the  ninth 
year  of  his  reign,  in  the  tenth  month, 
in  the  tenth  clay  of  the  month,  that  Ne- 
buchadrezzar king  of  Babylon  came. 
he  and  all  his  army,  against  Jerusa- 
lem, and  pitched  against  it,  and  built 
forts  against  it  round  about. 

5  So  the  city  was  besieged  unto  the 
eleventh  year  of  king  Zedekiah 

6  And  in  the  fourth  month,  in  the 
ninth  day  of  the  month,  the  famine 
was  sore  in  the  city,  so  that  there  was 
no  bread  for  the  people  of  the  land. 

7  Then  the  city  was  broken  up,  and 
all  the  men  of  war  fled,  and  went  forth 
out  of  the  city  by  night  by  the  way  of 
the  gate  between  the  two  walls,  which 
was  by  the  king's  garden  ;  (now  the 
Chaldeans  were  by  the  city  round 
about ;)  and  they  went  by  the  way  of 
the  plain. 

8  1T  But  the  army  of  the  Chaldeans 
pursued  after  the  king,  and  overtook 
Zedekiah  in  the  plains  of  Jericho:  and 
all  his  army  was  scattered  from  him. 

9  Then  <uhey  took  the  king,  and  car- 
ried him  up  unto  the  king  of  Babylon 
to  Riblah  in  the  land  of  Hamath  ; 
where  he  gave  judgment  upon  him. 

10  And  the  king  of  Babylon  slew  the 
sons  of  Zedekiah  before  his  eyes  :  he 
slew  also  all  the  princes  of  Judah  in 
Riblah. 

52* 


;m»;  :ai(i 

11.  C. 
S9S..588. 


ver.H,*J 
Da.2i4. 


1 1  Then  c  he  t  put  out  the  eyes  of  Ze- 
dekinh ;  and  the  king  of  Babylon 
bound  him  in  =  chains,  and  carried 
him  to  Babylon,  and  put  him  in  n  pri- 
son till  the  day  of  his  death. 

12  It  Now  in  the  fifth  i  month,  in  the 
tenth  dayoi  the  month,  which  was  the 
nineteenth  J  year  of  Nebuchadrezzar 
king  of  Babylon,  came  Nebuzar-adan. 
k  captain  of  the  guard,  whirh  1  served 
the  king  of  Babylon,  into  Jerusalem, 

13  And  burned  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  king's  house  ;  and  all 
the  houses  of  Jerusalem,  and  all  the 
houses  of  the  great  men,  burned  he 
with  fire : 

14  And  all  the  army  of  the  Chal- 
deans, that  were  with  the  captain  of 
the  guard,  brake  down  all  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem  round  about. 

15  Then  Nebuzar-adan  the  captain  of 
the  guard  carried  away  captive  certain 
of  the  poor  of  the  people,  and  the  resi- 
due of  the  people  that  remained  in  the 
city,  and  those  that  fell  away,  that  fell 
to  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  the  rest  of 
the  multitude. 

16  But  Nebuzar-adan  the  captain  of 
the  guard  left  certain  of  the  poor  m  of 
the  land  for  vine-dressers  and  for  hus- 
bandmen. 

17  IT  Also  n  the  pillars  of  brass  that 
were  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
bases,  and  the  brazen  sea  that  teas  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  the  Chaldeans 
brake,  and  carried  all  the  brass  of 
them  to  Babylon. 

18  The  °  caldrons  also,  and  the  P  sho- 
vels, and  (he  snuffers,  and  the1!  bowls, 
and  the  spoons,  and  all  the  vessels  of 
brass  wherewith  they  ministered,  took 
they  iway. 

19  And  the  basins,  and  the  ■'fire- 
pans, and  the  bowls,  and  the  caldrons, 
pnd  the  candlesticks,  and  the  spoons, 
and  the  cups  ;  that  which  was  of  gold 
in  gold,  and  that  which  was  of  silver 
in  silver,  took  the  captain  of  the  guard 
away. 

20  The  two  pillars,  one  sea,  and 
twelve  brazen  buLls  that  were  under 
the  bases,  which  king  Solomon  had 
made  in  the  house  of  the  Lord:  athe 
brass  of  all  these  vessels  was  without 
weight. 

21  And  concerning  the  pillars,  the 
height  of  one  pillar  was  eighteen  cu- 
bits ;  and  a  t  fillet  of  twelve  cubits  did 
compass  it;  and  the  thickness  thereof 
was  four  fingers  :  it  was  hollow. 

22  And  a  chapiter  u  of  brass  was  upon 
it;  and  the  height  of  one  chapiter  was 
five  cubits,  with  net-work  and  pome- 
granates upon  the  chapiters  round 
about,  all  o/brass.  The  second  pillar 
also  and  the  pomegranates  were  like 
unto  these. 

23  And  there  were  ninety  and  six 
pomegranates  on  a  side ;  and  all  the 
pomegranates  upon  the  net- work  were 
a  hundred  round  about. 

24  IT  And  the  captain  of  the  guard 
took  Seraiah  "the  chief  priest,   and 

617 


Miserable  estate  of  Jerusalem. 


•  Zephaniah  the  second  priest,  and  the 
three  keepers  of  the  %  door : 

25  He  took  also  out  of  the  city  a  eu- 
nuch, which  had  the  charge  of  the  men 
of  war;  and  seven  men  of  them  that 
y  were  near  the  king's  person,  which 
w;ere  found  in  the  city;  and  the  z  prin- 
cipal scribe  of  the  host,  who  mustered 
the  people  of  the  land ;  and  threescore 
men  of  the  people  of  the  land,  that 
were  found  in  the  midst  of  the  city. 

2G  So  Nebuzar-adan  the  captain  of 
the  guard  took  them,  and  brought 
them  to  the  king  of  Babylon  toRiblah. 

27  And  the  king  of  Babylon  smote 
them,  and  put  them  to  death  in  Rib- 
lah  in  the  land  of  Hamath.  Thus  Ju- 
dah  was  carried  away  captive  out  a  of 
his  own  land. 

23  IT  This  &  is  the  people  whom  Ne- 
buchadrezzar carried  away  captive: 
in  the  seventh  year  three  thousand 
Jews  and  three  and  twenty  : 

29  In  the  eighteenth  year  of  Nebu- 
chadrezzar he  carried  away  captive 
from  Jerusalem  eight  hundred  thirty 
and  two  c  persons  : 


LAMENTATIONS.         She  complains  of  her  grief. 

30  In  the  three  and  twentieth  year  of 
Nebuchadrezzar,  Nebuzar-adan  the 
captain  of  the  guard  carried  away  cap- 
tive of  the  Jews  seven  hundred  forty 
and  five  persons :  all  the  persons  were 
four  thousand  and  six  hundred. 

31  IT  And  d  it  came  to  pass  in  the  se- 
ven and  thirtieth  year  of  the  captivity 
of  Jehoiachin  king  of  Judah,  in  the 
twelfth  month,  in  the  five  and  twen- 
tieth day  of  the  month,  that  Evil-me- 
rodach  king  of  Babylon  in  the  first 
year  of  his  reign  lifted  up  the  head  e  of 
Jehoiachin  king  of  Judah,  and  brought 
him  forth  out  of  prison, 

32  And  spake  f  kindlv  unto  him,  and 
set  his  throne  above  the  throne  of  the 
kings  that  were  with  him  in  Babylon, 

33  And  changed  S  his  prison  gar- 
ments :  and  he  did  continually  eat 
bread  h  before  him  all  the  days  of  his 
life. 

34  And  for  his  diet,  there  was  a  con- 
tinual diet  given  him  of  the  lung  of 
Babylon,  i  every  day  i  a  portion  until 

I  the  day  of  his  death,  all  the  days  of 
1  his  life. 


oftltehost 
a  La.  1.1,3. 
A  M  3404. 
B.  C.  600. 
bSKi.24.1, 


e  Ge.40.13, 
20. 


g  Zec.3.3..5 

li  2  Ka.9  13. 

1  Ki.2,7. 

i  the  matter 

of  Iht  dtuj 

j  Lu.11.3. 


THE  LAMENTATIONS  OF  JEREMIAH. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  The  miserable  estate  of  Jerusalem  by  reason  of  her  sin. 
12  She  ooinplaineth  of  her  grief,  13  and  coufesseth  God's 
judgment  to  be  righteous. 

TTOW  doth  the  city  sit  a  solitary, 
XI  that  was  full  of  people !  hoic  is  she 
become  as  a  b  widow !  she  that  was 
great  among  the  nations,  and  c  prin- 
cess among  the  provinces,  how  is  she 
become  tributary! 

2  She  weepeth  sore  in  the  night,  and 
her  tears  are  on  her  cheeks  :  among 
all  her  lovers  d  she  hath  none  to  com- 
fort her:  all  her  friends  have  dealt 
treacherously  with  her,  they  are  be- 
come her  enemies. 

3  Judah  is  gone  into  captivity  because 
of  affliction,  and  e  because  of  great 
servitude:  she  dwelleth  f  among  the 
heathen,  she  findeth  no  rest:  all  her 
persecutors  overtook  her  between  the 
straits. 

4  The  ways  of  Zion  do  mourn,  be- 
cause none  come  to  the  solemn  feasts: 
all  her  gates  are  desolate  :  her  priests 
sigh,  her  virgins  are  afflicted,  and  she 
is  in  bitterness. 

5  Her  adversaries  are  the  s  chief,  her 
enemies  prosper;  for  the  Lord  hath 
afflicted  her  for  the  multitude  of  her 
b  transgressions :  her  children  are 
gone  into  captivity  before  the  enemy. 

6  And  from  the  daughter  of  Zion  all 
her  beauty  is  departed  :  her  i  princes 
are  become  like  harts  that  find  no 
pasture,  and  they  are  gone  without 
strength  before  the  pursuer. 

7  Jerusalem  remembered  in  the  days 
of  her  affliction  and  of  her  miseries  all 
her  J  pleasant  things  that  she  had  in 
the  days  of  old,  when  her  people  fell 


a  Je.52.27. 
b  Is.47.8. 


d  Je.4.30. 

30.14,15. 
e  for  the 

greaUiess 

f  De.23.64. 
g  De.2S.43, 

44. 
hDa.9.7,16. 

;.  Je.52.8,11. 

j  or,desira- 


k  Ps.1313. 
1  1  Ki.8.46. 

m  become  i 


Ho.2.9,10 
i  De.  32.29. 


t  Job  40.4. 
d  or,  It  is. 
v  by  the  way 
w  Da.  9. 12. 
x  Eze.  17.20 

Ho.7.12. 
y  De.28.48. 


into  the  hand  of  the  enemy,  and  none 
did  help  her :  the  adversaries  saw  her, 
and  did  mock  k  at  her  sabbaths. 
S  Jerusalem  hath  grievously  sinned; 
therefore  i  she  is  m  removed :  all  that 
honoured  her  despise  her,  because  they 
have  seen  n  her  nakedness :  yea,  she 
sigheth,  and  turneth  backward. 

9  Her  filthiness  is  in  her  skirts  ;  she 
remembereth  not  her  last  °  end ;  there- 
fore she  came  down  wonderfully  :  she 
had  no  comforter.  O  Lord,  behold  my 
affliction  :  for  the  enemy  hath  magni- 
fied himself. 

10  The  adversary  hath  spread  out  his 
hand  upon  all  her?  pleasant  things: 
for  she  hath  seen  that  the  heathen 
i  entered  into  her  sanctuary,  whom 
thou  didst  command  r  that  they  should 
not  enter  into  thy  congregation. 

11  All  her  people  sigh,  they  seek 
^iread ;  they  have  given  their  pleasant 
things  for  meat  to  s  relieve  the  soul : 
see,  O  Lord,  and  consider;  for  I  am 
become  t  vile. 

12  H  u  is  u  nothing  to  you,  all  ye  that 
pass  v  by?  behold,  and  see  if  there  be 
any  w  sorrow  like  unto  my  sorrow, 
which  is  done  unto  me,  wherewith  the 
Lord  hath  afflicted  me  in  the  day  of 
his  fierce  anger. 

13  From  above  hath  he  sent  fire  into 
my  bones,  and  it  prevaileth  against 
them:  he  hath  spread  a  net  *  for  my 
feet,  he  hath  turned  me  back :  he  hath 
made  me  desolate  and  faint  all  the  day. 

14  The  yoke  y  of  my  transgressions 
is  bound  by  his  hand :  they  are  wreath- 
ed, and  come  up  upon  my  neck :  he 
hath  made  my  strength  to  fall,  the 
Lord  hath   delivered   me  into   their 


Ho.5.14. 
Ia.63  3. 

Je.  13.17. 

14.17. 


Jeremiah  lamenteth  the  CHAP.  II 

hands,  from  whom  •  I  am  not  able  to   A 
rise  up. 

15  The  Lord  hath  trodden  under  foot 
all  my  mighty  jnen  in  the  midst  of  me  : 
he  hath  called  an  assembly  againsl 
me  to  crush  my  young;  men  :  the  Lord 
tt  hatli  trodden  the  >'  virgin,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Judah,  as  in  a  wine-press. 

16  For  c  these  things  I  weep;  mine 
eye,  mine  eye  runneth  down  with  wa- 
ter, because  the  comforter  that  should 
<i  relieve  my  soul  is  far e  from  me:  my 
children  are  desolate,  because  the  ene- 
my prevailed. 

17  Zion  spreadeth  forth  f  her  hands, 
and  there  is  none  to  comfort  her :  the 
Lord  hath  commanded  concerning 
Jacob,  thai  his  adversaries  should  be 
round  S  about  him  :  Jerusalem  is  as  a 
menstruous  woman  among  them. 

18  IT  The  Lord  is  h  righteous;  for  I 
have  rebelled  against  his  ■  command- 
ment :  hear,  I  pray  you,  all  people,  and 
behold  my  sorrow:  my  virgins  and 
my  young  men  are  gone  into  captivity. 

19  I  called  for  my  lovers,  hut  3  they 
deceived  me  :  my  priests  and  mine  el- 
ders gave  up  the  ghost  in  the  city, 
while  thev  sought  their  meat  to  relieve 
their  souls. 

20  Behold,  O  Lord  ;  for  I  am  in  dis- 
tress :  my  bowels  are  troubled ;  my 
heart  is  turned  within  me;  for  I  k  have 
grievously  rebelled :  abroad  the  sword 
l  bereaveth,  at  home  there  is  as  death. 

21  They  have  heard  that  I  sigh  :  there 
is  none  to  comfort  me:  all  mine  ene 
miea  have  heard  of  my  trouble;  they 
are  glad  that  thou  hast  done  it:  thou 
wilt  bring  the  day  '«  thai  thou  hast 
n  called,  and  they  shall  be  like  unto  me. 

22  Let  °  all  their  wickedness  come 
before  thee;  and  do  unto  them,  as 
P  thou  hast  done  unto  me  for  all  my 
transgressions  :  for  my  sighs  are  ma- 
ny, and  my  heart  is  'i  faint. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Jeremiah  lamenteih  the  misery  of  Jerusalem.    20  He 

cuinpluineili  thereof  to  God.  , 

HOW  hath  the  Lord  covered  the 
daughter  of  Zion  with  a  cloud 
a  in  his  anger,  and  cast  down  from 
heaven  unto  the  earth  the  beauty  b  of 
Israel,  and  remembered  not  his  foot- 
stool c  in  the  day  of  his  anger ! 

2  The  Lord  hath  swallowed  up  all 
the  habitations  of  Jacob,  and  hath  not 
d  pitied  :  he  hath  thrown  down  in  his 
wrath  the  strong  holds  of  the 
ter  of  Judah  ;  he  hath  e  brought  them 
down  to  the  f  ground :  he  hath  pol- 
luted the  kingdom  and  the  princes 
thereof. 

3  He  hath  cut  off  in  his  fierce  anger 
all  the  horn  of  Israel :  he  hath  drawn 
back  his  B  right  hand  from  before  the 
enemy,  and  he  burned  against  Jacob 
like  a  b  flaming  fire,  which  devoureth 
round  about. 

4  He  hath  bent  his  bow  like  an  i  ene- 
my :  he  stood  with  his  right  hand  as 
an  adversary,  and  slew  all  J  that  were 
pleasant  to  the  eye  in  the  tabernacle 


f  Ps.S9.39. 
g  Ps.74.11. 
h  Ps.89.4ft 


mc.1.4. 
n  I.e.SG.31. 


0  shut  up. 
p  Ps.74.4, 


Is.  3. 26. 
■Je.27.14, 


misery  of  Jerusalem. 

of  the  daughter  of  Zion :   he  poured 
out  his  fury  like  fire. 

5  The  Lord  was  as  an  enemy:  he 
hath  swallowed  up  Israel,  he  hath 
swallowed  up  all  her  palaces:  he  hath 

d  her  strong  holds,  and  hath 
increased  in  the  daughter  of  Judah 
mourning  and  lamentation. 

6  And  he  hath  violently  taken  k  away 
his  i  tabernacle,  as  if  it  were  of  a  gar- 
den: he  hath  destroyed  his  places  of 
the  assembly:  the  Lord  hath  caused 
the  "'  solemn  feasts  and  sabbaths  to  be 
forgotten  in  Zion,  and  hath  despised 
in  the  indignation  of  his  anger  the 
king  and  the  priest. 

7  The  Lord  hath  cast  off  his  altar,  he 
hath  abhorred"  hissanctuary,  he  hath 
0  given  up  into  the  hand  of  the  enemy 
the  walls  of  her  palaces;  they  have 
made  a  noise  p  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  as  in  the  day  of  a  solemn  feast. 

8  The  Lord  hath  purposed  to  destroy 
the  wall  of  the  daughter  of  Zion  :  he 
hath  stretched  out  a  i  line,  he  hath 
not  withdrawn  his  hand  from  r  de- 
stroying :  therefore  he  made  the  ram- 
part and  the  wall  to  lament;  they 
languished  together. 

9  Her  gates  are  sunk  into  the  ground ; 
he  hath  destroyed  and  broken  her 
s  bars  :  her  l  king  and  her  princes  are 
among  the  Gentiles :  the  law  is  no 
more  ;  her  prophets  also  find  no  vision 
from  the  Lord. 

10  The  elders  of  the  daughter  of  Zion 
sit  u  upon  the  ground,  and  keep  si- 
lence :  they  have  cast  up  dust  upon 
their  heads;  they  have  girded  them- 
selves with  sackcloth:  the  virgins  of 
Jerusalem  hang  down  their  heads  to 
the  ground. 

11  Mine  eyes  do  fail  with  tears,  my 
bowels  are  troubled,  my  liver  is  poured 
upon  the  earth,  for  the  destruction  of 
the  daughter  of  my  people;  because 
the  children  and  the  sucklings  r  swoon 
in  the  streets  of  the  city. 

12  They  say  to  their  mothers,  Where 
is  corn  and  wine?  when  they  swooned 
as  the  wounded  in  the  streets  of  the 
city,  when  their  soul  was  poured  out 
into  their  mother's  bosom. 

13  What  thing  shall  I  take  to  witnes3 
for  theel  what  thing  shall  I  liken  to 
thee,  0  daughter  of  Jerusalem  1  what 
shall  I  equal  to  thee,  that  I  may  com- 
fort thee,  0  virgin  daughter  of  Zion  1 
for  thy  breach  is  great  like  the  sea : 
who  can  heal  thee'] 

U  Thy  w  prophets  have  seen  vain  and 
foolish  things  for  thee :  and  they  have 
not  discovered"  thine  iniquity,  to  turn 
away  thy  captivity ;  but  nave  seen  for 
thee  false  burdens  and  causes  of  ba- 
nishment. 

15  All  that  pass  J  by  clap  their hands 
at  thee ;  they  hiss  and  wag  their  head 
at  the  daughter  of  Jerusalem,  saying, 
Is  this  the  city  that  men  call  The  per- 
fection of  beauty,  The  joy  of  the  whole 
earth '? 

10  All  thine  enemies  have  opened 
619 


Jeremiah  bewails  his  calamities.  LAMENTATIONS. 


He  prays/or  deliverance. 


Je.  18.11. 

Mi.2.3. 
b  Ps.89.42. 
c  Je.14.17. 
d  Ps.62.8. 
e  Kze.5.10, 

16. 


their  mouth  z  against  thee  :  they  hiss 
and  gnash  the  teeth  :  they  say,  We 
have  swall  >wed  her  up  :  certainly  this 
is  the  day  that  we  looked  for;  we  have 
found,  we  have  seen  it. 

17  The  Lord  hath  done  that  which 
he  had  a  devised ;  he  hath  fulfilled  bus 
word  that  he  had  commanded  in  the 
days  of  old  :  he  hath  thrown  down, 
and  hath  not  pitied :  and  b  he  hath 
caused  thine  enemy  to  rejoice  over 
thee,  he  hath  set  up  the  horn  of  thine 
adversaries. 

18  Their  heart  cried  unto  the  Lord, 
O  wall  of  the  daughter  of  Zion,  let 
c  tears  run  down  like  a  river  day  and 
night:  give  thyself  no  rest;  let  not 
the  apple  of  thine  eye  cease. 

19  Arise,  cry  out  in  the  night :  in  the 
beginning  of  the  watches  pour  out 
d  thy  heart  like  water  before  the  face 
of  the  Lord  :  lift  up  thy  hands  toward 
him  for  the  life  of  thy  young  children, 
that  faint  for  hunger  ein  the  top  of 
every  street. 

20  IT  Behold,  O  Lord,  and  consider 
to  whom  thou  hast  done  this.  Shall 
the  women  eat  their  f  fruit,  and  child- 
ren Sofa  span  long?  shall  the  priest 
and  the  prophet  be  slain  in  the  sanc- 
tuary of  the  Lord? 

21  The  h  young  and  the  old  lie  on  the 
ground  in  the  streets  :  my  virgins  and 
my  young  men  are  fallen  by  the 
sword;  thou  hast  slain  them  in  the 
day  of  thine  anger;  thou  hast  killed, 
and  not  pitied. 

22  Thou  hast  called  as  in  a  solemn 
day  my  terrors  round  i  about,  so  that 
in  the  day  of  the  Lord's  anger  none 
escaped  nor  remained  :  those  that  I 
have  swaddled  and  brought  up  J  hath 
mine  enemy  consumed. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  faithful  bewail  their  calamities.  22  By  the  mercies 
ot  t.nK.I  they  nourish  their  Impe.  37  TL.-y  arknow].-  hje 
God's  justice.  55  They  pray  for  deliverance,  64  and 
vengeance  on  their  enemies. 

I  AM  the  man  that  hath  seen  afflic- 
tion by  the  rod  of  his  wrath. 

2  He  hath  led  me,  and  brought  me 
into  a  darkness,  but  not  into  light. 

3  Surely  against  me  is  he  turned  ;  he 
turneth  his  hand  against  me  all  the 
day. 

4  My  b  flesh  and  my  skin  hath  he 
made  old  ;  he  hath  broken  c  my  bones. 

5  He  hath  builded  against  me,  and 
compassed  me  with  gall  and  travel. 

6  He  hath  set  me  in  dark  d  places,  as 
they  that  he  dead  of  old. 

7  He  hath  hedged  e  me  about,  that  I 
cannot  get  out:  he  hath  made  my 
chain  heavy. 

8  Also  when  I  f  cry  and  shout,  he 
shutteth  out  my  prayer.    , 

9  He  hath  inclosed  my  ways  with 
hewn  stone,  he  hath  made  my  paths 
crooked. 

10  He  was  unto  me  as  a  bear  e  lying 
in  wait,  and  as  a  lion  in  secret  places. 

11  He  hath  turned  aside  my  ways, 
and  pulled  h  me  in  pieces:  he  hath   mHag-i.5,i 
made  me  desolate.  n  Da.9.5. 


1.  .1,,!.  in. \ 

&c. 
c  Ps.51  8. 

Je50.17. 
d  Ps.  143.3. 
e  Ho.  2.6. 
f  Job  30.20. 
g  Ho.5.14. 

13.7,8. 
h  Ho.6.1. 


'  Job  7.7. 
1  Ps.31.22. 

member. 
Je.9.15. 
bowed. 


&c. 

Ezr.9.8,9. 

Ne.9.31. 
'  Mal.3.6. 

Ps.73.26. 
y  Ps.  130.7. 
z  Is.30.lS. 

Mi.7.7. 
a  Mat.  11.29 
b  Je.  15.17. 
c  Is.50.6. 
d  Ps.94.14. 
e  Ps.30.5. 


S  Je.31.50. 

EzeiRll. 
He.12.10. 


Hab.1.13. 
]  Is.45.7. 
k  Mi.7.9. 


12  He  hath  bent  his  bow,  and  set  me 
as  a  mark  i  for  the  arrow. 

13  He  hath  caused  the  i  arrows  of 
his  quiver  to  enter  into  my  reins. 

14  I  was  a  derision  to  all  my  people; 
and  their  song  k  all  the  day. 

15  He  hath  filled  me  with  1  bitterness, 
he  hath  made  me  drunken  with  worm- 
wood. 

16  He  hath  also  broken  my  teeth 
with  m  gravel  stones,  he  hath  n  cover- 
ed me  with  ashes. 

17  And  thou  hast  removed  my  soul 
far  on" from  peace :  Iforgat  "prosperity. 

18  And  I  Psaid,  My  strength  and  my 
hope  is  perished  from  the  Lord  : 

19  i  Remembering  mine  affliction  and 
my  misery,  the  r  wormwood  and  the 
gall. 

20  My  soul  hath  them  still  in  remem- 
brance, and  is  s  humbled  in  me. 

21  This  I  t  recall  to  my  mind,  there- 
fore u  have  I  hope. 

22  H  It  is  v  of  the  Lord's  mercies 
that  we  are  not  consumed,  because 
w  his  compassions  fail  not. 

23  They  are  new  every  morning: 
great  is  thy  faithfulness. 

24  The  Lord  is  my  x  portion,  saith 
my  soul ;  therefore  will  I  hope  y  in  him. 

25  The  Lord  is  good  unto  them  that 
wait z  for  him,  to  the  soul  that  seeketh 
him. 

26  It  is  good  that  a  man  should  both 
hope  and  quietly  wait  for  the  salvation 
of  the  Lord. 

27  It  is  good  for  a  man  that  he  bear 
the  yoke/1  in  his  youth. 

28  He  sitteth  b  alone  and  keepeth  si- 
lence, because  he  hath  borne  it  upon 
him. 

29  He  putteth  his  mouth  in  the  dust ; 
if  so  be  there  may  be  hope. 

30  He  c  giveth  his  cheek  to  him  that 
smiteth  him  :  he  is  filled  full  with  re- 
proach. 

31  For  d  the  Lord  will  not  cast  off 
for  ever : 

32  But  though  e  he  cause  grief,  yet 
will  he  have  compassion  according  to 
the  multitude  of  his  mercies. 

33  For  he  doth  not  afflict  f  s  willingly 
nor  grieve  the  children  of  men. 

34  To  crush  under  his  feet  all  the 
prisoners  of  the  earth, 

35  To  turn  aside  the  right  of  a  man 
before  the  face  of  h  the  Most  High, 

36  To  subvert  a  man  in  his  cause,  the 
Lord  i  approveth  not. 

37  1T  Who  is  he  that  saith,  and  it 
cometh  to  pass,  when  the  Lord  com- 
mandeth  it  not'? 

38  Out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Most 
High  proceedeth  not  j  evil  and  good  1 

39  Wherefore  kdoth  a  living  man 
1  complain,  a  man  for  the  punishment 
of  his  sins  ? 

40  Let  us  m  search  and  try  our  ways, 
and  turn  again  to  the  Lord. 

41  Let  us  lift  up  our  heart  with  our 
hands  unto  God  in  the  heavens. 

42  We  have  n  transgressed  and  have 
rebelled :  thou  hast  not  pardoned. 


aci.:«i.i7. 

p  Is.24.17. 

q  Ie.51.19. 

1863.15. 


u  Da.  16. 17. 
v  J., .2.3,4  7. 
wft.180.1. 
x  Is.43.1,2. 
y  Jo.5l.36. 
7.  Ts  3.5. 1,23. 
a  Je.11.19, 


God's  justice  acknowledged.  CHAP.  IV. 

43  Thou  hast  covered  with  anger, 
and  persecuted  us  :  thou  hast  °  slain, 
thou  hast  not  pitied. 

44  Thou  hast  covered  thyself  with  a 
cloud,  that  our  prayer  should  not  pass 
through. 

45  Thou  hast  made  us  as  the  off- 
scouring  and  refuse  in  the  midst  of  the 
people. 

46  All  our  enemies  have  opened  their 
mouths  against  us. 

47  p  Fear  and  a  snare  is  come  upon 
us,  1  desolation  and  destruction. 

48  Mine  eye  runneth  down  with  rivers 
of  water  tor  the  destruction  of  the 
daughter  of  my  people. 

49  Mine  rye  tricklcth  *down,  and 
Ceaseth  not,  without  any  intermission, 

50  Till  the  Lord  look  down,  and  be- 
hold from  heaven. 

51  Mine  eve  affecteth  smy  heart  'be- 
cause of  all  the  daughters  of  my  city. 

52  Mine  enemies  chased  me  sore,  like 
a  bird,  without  cause. 

53  They  have  cut  off  my  life  in  the 
dungeon,  and  east  a  stone  "upon  me. 

54  Waters  v  flowed  over  my  head; 
then  I  said,  I  am  cut  off. 

55  IT  I  called  w  upon  thy  name,  O 
Lord,  out  of  the  low  dungeon. 

5G  Thou  hast  heard  my  voice :  hide 
not  thine  ear  at  my  breathing,  at  my 
cry. 

57  Thou  drewest  near  in  the  day  that 

I  called  upon  thee  :  thou  saidst,  Fear 
*not. 

58  O  Lord,  thou  hast  pleaded  the 
causes  y  of  my  soul ;  thou  hast  re 
deemed  my  life. 

59  OLord,  thou  hast  seen  my  wrong: 
judge  L  thou  my  cause. 

60  Thou  hast  seen  all  their  ven- 
geance   and    all    their    imaginations 

II  against  me. 

61  Thou  hast  heard  their  reproach 
O  Lord,  and  all  their  imaginations 
against  me ; 

62  The  lips  of  those  that  rose  up 
against  me,  and  their  device  against 
me  all  the  day. 

63  Behold  their  sitting  down,  and 
their  rising  up;  I  am  their  music. 

64  Render  unto  them  a  recompense, 

0  Lord,  according  to  the  work  of 
their  hands. 

65  Give  them  b  sorrow  of  heart,  thy 
curse  unto  them. 

66  Persecute  and  destroy  them  in 
anger  from  under  the  heavens  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Zion  bewaileth  her  pitiful  estate.     13  She  confesselh  her 
sins.    21  Edom  is  threatened.    22  Zion  is  comforted. 

HOW  is  the  gold  become  dim !  how 
is  the  most  fine  gold  changed  ! 
the  a  stones  of  the  sanctuary  are 
poured  out  in  the  top  of  every  street. 

2  The  precious  sons  of  Zion,  com- 
parable to  fine  b  gold,  how  are  they 
esteemed  as  earthen  pitchers,  the  work 
of  the  hands  of  the  potter  ! 

3  Even  the  c  sea  monsters  draw  out 
the  breast,   they  give  suck  to  their 


h  Ge.  19.25. 


,  Dc.2S.56, 
57. 
2  Ki.6.28, 


uNu. 19.16. 

v  or,  ye 
polluted. 

wot,  face. 

x  Is.30.6,7. 
SUA 

Je.  37.7,8. 

y  Eic.7.2,3, 


Zion's  pitiful  estate  bewailed. 

young  ones  :  the  daughter  of  my  peo- 
ple is  become  cruel,  like  the  ostriches 
din  the  wilderness. 

4  The  tongue  of  the  sucking  child 
cleaveth  to  the  roof  of  his  mouth  for 
thirst :  the  young  children  ask  bread, 
and  eno  man  breaketh  it  unto  them. 

5  They  that  did  feed  delicately  are 
desolate  in  the  streets  :  they  that 
were  brought  up  in  scarlet  embrace 
f  dunghills. 

6  For  the  S  punishment  of  the  iniquity 
of  the  daughter  of  my  people  is  greater 
than  the  punishment  of  the  sin  of  So- 
dom, that  was  overthrown  as  in  a 
i>  moment,  and  no  hands  stayed  on 
her. 

7  Her  Nazarites  were  purer  than 
snow,  they  were  whiter  than  milk, 
they  were  more  ruddy  in  body  than 
rubies,  their  polishing  was  of  sapphire : 

S  Their  visage  is  i  blacker  )  than  a 
coal ;  they  are  not  known  in  the 
streets :  their  skin  k  cleaveth  to  their 
bones  ;  it  is  withered,  it  is  become  like 
a  stick. 

9  They  that  be  slain  with  the  sword 
are  better  than  they  that  be  slain  with 
hunger  :  for  these  1  pine  away,  stricken 
through  for  want  of  the  fruits  of  the 
field. ' 

10  The  hands  of  the  pitiful  m  women 
have  sodden  their  own  children  :  they 
were  their  meat  n  in  the  destruction  of 
the  daughter  of  my  people. 

11  The  Lord  hath  accomplished  his 
fury;  he  hath  poured  out  °his  fierce 
anger,  and  hath  kindled  P  a  fire  in 
Zion,  and  it  hath  devoured  the  founda- 
tions thereof. 

12  The  kings  of  the  earth,  and  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  world,  would  not 
have  believed  that  the  adversary  and 
the  enemy  should  have  entered  into 
the  gates  of  Jerusalem. 

13  For  i  the  sins  of  her  prophets,  and 
the  iniquities  of  her  priests,  that r  have 
shed  the  blood  of  the  just  in  the  midst 
of  her, 

14  They  have  wandered  as  blind  men 
in  the  streets,  they  shave  polluted 
themselves  with  blood,  '•  so  that  "men 
could  not  touch  their  garments. 

15  They  cried  unto  them.  Depart v  ye; 
it  is  unclean;  depart,  depart,  touch 
not :  when  they  fled  away  and  wan- 
dered, they  said  among  trie  heathen, 
They  shall  no  more  sojourn  there. 

16  The  w  anger  of  the  Lord  hath  divi- 
ded them;  he  will  no  more  regard 
them:  they  respected  not  the  persons 
of  the  priests,  they  favoured  not  the 
elders. 

17  As  for  us,  our  eyes  as  yet  failed  for 
our  vain  *  help  :  in  our  watching  we 
have  watched  for  a  nation  that  could 
not  save  us. 

18  They  hunt  our  steps,  that  we  can- 
not go  in  our  streets  :  our  end  is  near, 
our  days  are  fulfilled ;  for  our  end  y  is 
come. 

r.i  Our  persecutors  are  swifter  nhan 
the  eagles  of  the  heaven  :  they  pursued 
621 


Vision  of  the  cherubim, 

us  upon  the  mountains,  they  laid  wait 
for  us  in  the  wilderness. 

20  The   breath  of  our  nostrils,  the 
anointed  of  the  Lord,  was  taken 
their  pits,  of  whom  we  said,  Under  his 
shadow  we  shall  live  among  the  hea- 
then. 

21  IT  Rejoice  i>  and  be  glad,  O  daugh- 
ter of  Edom,  that  dwellest  in  the  land 
of  Uz ;  the  cup  also  °  shall  pass  through 
unto  thee  :  thou  shalt  be  drunken,  and 
shah  make  thyself  naked. 

22  d  The  punishment  of  thine  iniquity 
is  e  accomplished,  O  daughter  of  Zion; 
he  will  no  more  carry  tnee  away  into 
captivity  :  he  will  visit  thine  iniquity, 
O  daughter  of  f  Edom ;  he  will  s  disco- 
ver thy  sins. 

CHAPTER  V. 

A  pitiful  complaint  of  Zion  in  prayer  unto  God. 

a  "DEM  EMBER,   O  Lord,  what  is 
XV  come  upon  us:  consider,  and  be- 
hold our  reproach. 

2  Our  i)  inheritance  is  turned  to  stran- 
gers, our  houses  to  aliens. 

3  We  are  orphans  and  fatherless,  our 
mothers  are  as  widows. 

4  We  have  drunken  our  water  for  mo- 
ney ;  our  wood  c  is  sold  unto  us. 

5  d  Our  necks  are  under  persecution  : 
we  e  labour,  and  have  no  rest. 

6  We  have  given  the  hand  to  the 
Egyptians,  and  to  the  Assyrians,  to  be 
satisfied  with  bread. 

7  Our  fathers  have  sinned,  and  are 
not ;  and  we  have  borne  their  iniqui- 
ties. 

8  Servants  f  have  ruled  over  us  :  there 


a  Je.52.9. 
b  Ec.11.9. 

c  Ob.  10,1.5. 
(1  or  tT)dne 

invjidty. 

e  Is. ■10.2. 
IPs.  137.7. 


EZEKIEL.  and  of  the  four  wheels. 

is  none  that  doth  deliver  us  out  of  their 
hand. 

9  We  gat  our  bread  with  the  peril  of 
our  lives  because  of  the  sword  of  the 
wilderness. 

10  Our  skin  was  black  like  an  oven 
because  of  the  s  terrible  famine. 

11  They  ravished  »  the  women  in  Zi- 
on, and  the  maids  in  the  cities  of  Ju- 
dah. 

12  Princes  are  hanged  up  by  their 
hand  :  the  faces  of  elders  were  not  ho- 
noured. 

13  They  took  the  young  men  to  grind, 
and  the  children  fell  under  the  wood. 

14  The  elders  have  ceased  from  the 
gate,  the  young  men  from  their  mu- 
sic. 

15  The  joy  of  our  heart  is  ceased;  our 
dance  is  turned  into  mourning. 

16  The  crown  i  is  fallen  from  our 
head  :  wo  unto  us,  that  we  have  sin- 
ned ! 

17  For  this  our  heart  is  J  faint;  for 
these  things  our  eyes  are  dim. 

18  Because  of  the  mountain  of  Zion, 
which  is  desolate,  the  foxes  walk  upon 
it. 

19  Thou,  O  Lord,  remainest  kfor 
ever;  thy  throne  from  generation  to 
generation. 

20  Wherefore  dost  thou  forget  us  for 
ever,  and  forsake  us  l  so  long  time 3 

21  Turn  m  thou  us  unto  thee,  O  Lord, 
and  we  shall  be  turned ;  renew  n  our 
days  as  of  old. 

22  o  But  thou  hast  utterly  rejected  us ; 
thou  art  very  wroth  against  us. 


Ne.9.36,37 
f  Ne.5.15. 


h  Zec.14.2. 

fund  is 

fallen. 

Mi.6.13. 

k  Hab.1.12. 


will  thou 
utterly  re- 
ject us? 


THE  BOOK  OF  THE  PROPHET  EZEKIEL. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  time  of  Ezekiel's  prophecy  at  Chebar.  4  His  vision 
of  four  cherul.iuis,  15  of  ill,  four  wheels,  26  and  of  the 
glory  of  God. 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the  thirtieth 
year,  in  the  fourth  month,  in  the 
fifth  day  of  the  month,  as  I  loas  among 
the  a  captives  by  the  river  of  b  Chebar, 
that  the  heavens  were  c  opened,  and  I 
saw  visions  d  of  God. 

2  In  the  fifth  day  of  the  month,  which 
was  the  fifth  year  of  king  e  Jehoia- 
chin's  captivity, 

3  The  word  of  the  Lord  came  ex- 
pressly untofEzekiel  the  priest,  the 
son  of  Buzi,  in  the  land  of  the  Chalde- 
ans by  the  river  Chebar  ;  and  the  hand 
s  of  the  Lord  was  there  upon  him. 

4  II  And  I  looked,  and  behold,  a 
whirlwind  came  out  of  the  north,  a 
great  cloud,  and  a  fire  i>  infolding  itself, 
and  a  brightness  was  about  it,  and  out 
of  the  midst  thereof  as  the  colour  of 
amber,  out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire. 

5  Also  out  of  the  midst  thereof  came 
the  likeness  of  four  :  living  creatures. 
And  this  J  was  their  appearance  ;  they 
had  the  likeness  of  a  man. 

6  And  every  one  had  four  faces,  and 
every  one  had  four  wings. 

7  And  their  feet  were  k  straight  feet ; 

622 


i  Is.  6.2. 
Ge.15.17. 


the  sole  of  their  feet  was  like  the  sole 
of  a  calf's  foot :  and  they  sparkled 
i  like  the  colour  of  burnished  brass. 

8  And  they  had  the  hands  of  a  man 
under  their  wings  on  their  four  sides ; 
and  they  four  had  their  faces  and  their 
wings.  _ 

9  Their  wings  were  joined  one  to  an- 
other; they  turned  not  when  they 
went ;  they  went  every  one  straight 
forward. 

10  As  for  the  likeness  of  their  faces, 
they  four  had  the  face  of  a  man,  ana 
the  face  of  a  lion,  on  the  right  side : 
and  they  four  had  the  face  of  an  ox  on 
the  left  side ;  they  four  also  had  the 
face  of  an  eagle. 

11  Thus  were  their  faces:  and  their 
wings  were  m  stretched  upward  ;  two 
icings  of  every  one  were  joined  one  to 
another,  and  two  covered  n  their  bo- 
dies. 

12  And  they  went  every  one  straight 
forward :  whither  the  spirit  was  to  go, 
they  went;  and  they  turned  not  when 
they  went. 

13  As  for  the  likeness  of  the  living 
creatures,  their  appearance  was  like 
burning  coals  of  fire,  and  like  the  ap- 
pearance of  lamps  :  it  went  °  up  and 


p  I'.  117.15 
Zuo.4.10. 

q  I».55.9. 


LCb.M.aa 

or,  life. 

Job  37.22. 

,  c.43.2. 
Da.  10.6. 
Re.  1.1,3. 


Ps.45.6. 
Da.7.9. 


,1    IN. 16.7, 
10. 
24.  16,17. 


Itoion  o/  /Ae  glory  of  God.  CHAP.  II.,  III. 

down  among  the  living  creatures ;  and 
the  fire  was  bright,  and  out  of  tiie  fire 
went  forth  lightning. 

14  And  the  living  creatures  p  ran  and 
returned  as  the  appearance  of  a  flash 
of  lightning. 

15  Now  as  I  beheld  the  living  crea- 
tures, behold  one  wheel  upon  the  earth 
by  the  living  creatures,  with  his  four 
faces. 

16  The  appearance  of  the  wheels  and 
their  work  was  like  unto  the  colour  of 
a  beryl :  and  they  four  had  one  like 
ness:  and  their  appearance  and  (Inn- 
work  was  as  it  were  a  wheel  in  the 
middle  of  a  wheel. 

17  When  they  went,  they  went  upon 
their  four  sides:  and  they  turned  not 
when  they  went. 

18  As  for  their  rings,  they  were  so 
high  'that  they  were  dreadful;  and 
their  r  rings  were  full  of  eyes  s  round 
about  them  four. 

it  And  when  the  living  creatures 
went,  the  wheels  went  by  them  :  and 
when  the  living  creatures  were  lifted 
up  from  the  earth,  the  wheels  were 
lifted  up. 

20  Whithersoever  'the  spirit  was  to 
go,  they  went,  thither  was  their  spirit 
to  go ;  and  the  wheels  were  lifted  up 
over  against  them  :  for  the  spirit  of 
u  the  living  creature  was  in  the  wheels. 

21  When  those  went,  these  went; 
and  when  those  stood  these  stood; 
and  when  those  were  lifted  up  from 
the  earth,  the  wheels  were  lifted  up 
over  against  them  :  for  the  spirit  of 
"the  living  creature  was  in  the  wheels. 

22  And  the  likeness  of  the  firmament 
upon  the  heads  of  the  living  creature 
was  as  the  colour  of  the  terrible  v  crys- 
tal, stretched  forth  over  their  heads 
above. 

23  And  under  the  firmament  were 
their  wings  straight,  the  one  toward 
the  other  :  every  one  had  two,  which 
covered  on  this  side,  and  every  one  had 
two,  which  covered  on  that  side,  their 
bodies. 

24  And  when  they  went,  I  heard  the 
noise  of  their  winus,  like  w  the  noise  of 
great  waters,  as  the  x  voice  of  the  Al- 
mighty, the  voice  of  speech,  as  the 
noise  of  a  y  host :  when  they  stood, 
they  let  down  their  wings. 

25  And  there  was  a  voice  from  the 
firmament  that  was  over  their  heads, 
when  they  stood,  and  had  let  down 
their  wings. 

26  IT  And  above  the  firmament  that 
was  over  their  heads  was  the  likeness 
of  a  ■  throne,  as  a  the  appearance  of  a 
sapphire  stone:  and  upon  thelikeness 
of  the  throne  was  the  likeness  as  the 
appearance  of  a  man  above  upon  bit. 

27  And  I  saw  as  the  colour  of  amber, 
as  the  appearance  of  fire  round  about 
wjthin  it,  from  the  appearance  of  his 
loins  even  upward,  and  from  the  ap- 

riarance  of  his  loins  even  downward, 
saw  as  it  were  the  appearance  of  fire, 
and  it  had  brightness  round  about. 


Ac.7.51. 
eWo/ 

f  Mat.  10. 16. 
g  c.3.11,27. 
h  c.33.33. 

i  Je.1.8,17. 


j  or,  rebels. 
k  2Sa.23.6,7 

b.9.16 

Mi. 7.4. 
I  11V3.U. 
m  rebellion. 
a  Is.50.5. 
o  Re.10.9,10 
p  c.8.3. 
q  c.3.1. 

ver.2,8,9. 

Je.15.16. 


Ezckiel's  commission. 

28  As  the  appearance  of  the  bow c  that 
is  in  the  cloud  in  the  day  of  rain,  so 
was  the  appearance  of  the  brightness 
round  about.  This  icas  the  appearance 
of  the  likeness  of  the  glory  <t  of  the 
Lord.  And  when  I  saw  it,  I  fell  e  up- 
on my  face,  and  I  heard  a  voice  of  one 
that  spake. 

CHAPTER  11. 

1  Ezekiel's  commission.    6  His  instruction.    9  The  roll 
of  his  heavy  prophecy. 

AND  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of  man. 
stand  a  upon  thy  feet,  and  I  will 
speak  unto  thee. 

2  And  b  the  spirit  entered  into  me 
when  he  spake  unto  ine,  and  set  me 
upon  my  feet,  that  I  heard  him  that 
spake  unto  me. 

3  And  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of  man, 

1  send  thee  to  the  children  of  Israel, 
to  a  rebellious  c  nation  that  hath  rebel- 
led against  me  :  they  and  their  fathers 
d  have  transgressed  against  me,  even 
unto  this  very  day. 

4  For  they  are  e  impudent  children 
and  stiff-hearted.  I  do  send  f  thee  unto 
them  ;  and  thou  shalt  say  unto  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God. 

5  And  they,  whether  i  they  will  hear, 
or  whether  they  will  forbear,  (for  they 
are  a  rebellious  house,)  yet  h  shall 
know  that  there  hath  been  a  prophet 
among  them. 

6  IT  And  thou,  son  of  man,  be  ■  not 
afraid  of  them,  neither  be  afraid  of 
their  words,  though  i  briers  and  thorns 
k  be  with  thee,  and  thou  dost  dwell 
among  scorpions:  be  not  afraid  lof 
their  words,  nor  be  dismayed  at  their 
looks,  though  they  be  a  rebellious  house. 

7  And  thou  shalt  speak  my  words 
unto  them,  whether  they  will  hear,  or 
whether  they  will  forbear:  for  they 
are  "'  most  rebellious. 

8  But  thou,  son  of  man,  hear  what  I 
say  unto  thee ;  Be  not  thou  "  rebellious 
like  that  rebellious  house :  open  thy 
mouth,  and  eat  °  that  I  give  thee. 

9  IT  And  when  I  looked,  behold,  a 
hand  Vwas  sent  unto  me;  and,  lo,  a 
i  roll  of  a  book  was  therein  ; 

10  And  he  spread  it  before  me :  and 
it  was  written  within  and  without: 
and  there  was  written  therein  lament- 
ations, and  mourning,  and  wo. 

CHAPTER  III. 
I   Bzekiel  eateth  the  roll     i  God  eiicouraiMh  him.    IS 
Uivl  showelh  linn  tiie  nil.'  <>['  prophecy.     &  Gotl  shut- 
leth  anil  nprn.-ili  the  prophet's  month. 

MOREOVER  lie  said  unto  me,  Son 
of  man,  eat  that  thou  findest; 
eat  this  a  roll,  and  go  speak  unto  the 
house  of  Israel. 

2  So  I  opened  my  mouth,  and  he 
caused  me  to  eat  that  roll. 

3  And  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of  man, 
cause  thy  belly  to  eat,  and  fill  thy 
bowels  with  this  roll  that  I  give  thee. 
Then  did  I  eat.  it ;  and  bit  was  in  my 
mouth  as  c  honey  for  sweetness. 

4  IT  And  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  go,  get  thee  unto  the  house  of 
Israel,  and  speak  with  my  words  unto 
them. 


God  cncourageth  Ezekiel. 


EZEKIEL. 


5  For  thou  art  not  sent  to  a  people 
dof  a  strange  speech  and  of  a  hard 
language,  but  to  the  house  of  Israel ; 

6  Not  to  many  people  <iof  a  strange 
speech  and  of  a  hard  language,  whose 
words  thou  canst  not  understand. 
Surely, '  had  f  I  sent  thee  to  them,  they 
would  have  hearkened  unto  thee. 

7  But  the  house  of  Israel  will  not 
hearken  unto  thee ;  for  B  they  will  not 
hearken  unto  me :  for  all  the  house 
of  Israel  are  h  impudent  and  hard- 
hearted. 

8  Behold,  I  have  made  thy  face  strong 
against  their  faces,  and  thy  forehead 
strong  against  their  foreheads. 

9  As  an  adamant  harder  than  i  flint 
have  I  made  thy  forehead  :  fear  them 
not,  neither  be  dismayed  at  their 
J  looks,  though  they  be  a  rebellious 
house. 

10  Moreover  he  said  unto  me.  Son  of 
man,  all  my  words  that  I  shall  speak 
unto  thee  receive  k  in  thy  heart,  and 
hear  with  thine  ears. 

1 1  And  go,  get  thee  to  them  of  the  cap- 
tivity, unto  the  children  of  thy  people, 
and  speak  unto  them,  and  tell  them, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  whether 
they  will  hear,  or  whether  they  will 
forbear. 

12  Then  the  spirit  i  took  me  up,  and 
I  heard  behind  me  a  voice  of  a  great 
rushing,  saying,  Blessed  be  the  glory 
of  the  "Lord  from  his  place. 

13  I  heard  also  the  noise  of  the  wings 
of  the  living  creatures  that  '"touched 
one  another,  and  the  noise  of  the 
wheels  over  against  them,  and  a  noise 
of  a  great  rushing. 

14  So  "the  spirit  lifted  me  up,  and 
took  me  away,  and  I  went  "in  bitter 
ness,  in  the  p  heat  of  my  spirit ;  but 
the  hand  iof  the  Lord  was  strong 
upon  me. 

15  IT  Then  I  came  to  them  of  the  cap- 
tivity at  Tel-abib,  that  dwelt  by  the 
river  of  Chebar,  and  I  sat r  where  they 
sat,  and  remained  there  astonished 
among  them  seven  days. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of 
seven  days,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

17  Son  of  man,  I  have  made  thee  a 
watchman  sunto  the  house  of  Israel : 
therefore  hear  the  word  at  my  mouth, 
and  give  them  warning  from  me. 

18  When  I  say  unto  the  wicked,  Thou 
shalt  surely  die  ;  and  thou  t  givest  him 
not  warning,  nor  speakest  to  warn  the 
wicked  from  his  wicked  way,  to  save 
his  life 5  the  same  wicked  man  shall 
die  in  his  u  iniquity  ;  but  his  blood  will 
I  require  at  thy  hand. 

19  Yet  if  thou  warn  the  wicked,  and 
he  turn  not  from  his  wickedness,  nor 
from  his  wicked  way,  he  shall  die  in 
his  iniquity;  but  thou  Thast  delivered 
thy  soul. 

20  Again,  When  w  a  righteous  man 
doth  turn  from  his  *  righteousness, 
and  commit  iniquity,  and  I  lay  y  a 
stumbling-block  before  him,  he  shall 

624 


d  deep  of 
lip,  and 
heavy  of 


would 

they  not. 

f  Mat.  11.23. 

1241. 

g  Jn.15.20. 
tiff  Of 

"[,''!'/  hard 

of  heart. 
Is.  50.7. 
Mi.3.8. 
2Ti.2.3. 
k2Ti.2.6. 
1K..1S.12. 
2KL2.16. 


i  kissed. 
ver.18. 

bitter, 
hot  an°a 
q  2Ki.3.15. 
Ps.  137.1. 


Ac.ai.26.' 


or,  chief 

c.-ii.'ii.' 


Ilegiiinint,' 
973. 

IKi.  12.23. 
ending 

Nu.14.3,4 

;  a  day  for 
day  for  a 


The  type  of  a  siege. 

die  :  because  thou  hast  not  given  him 
warning,  he  shall  die  in  his  sin,  and 
his  righteousness  which  he  hath  done 
shall  not  be  remembered ;  but  his 
blood  will  I  require  at  thy  hand. 

21  Nevertheless,  if  thou  warn  the 
righteous  man,  that  the  righteous  sin 
not,  and  he  doth  not  sin,  he  shall 
surely  live,  because  he  is  z warned; 
also  thou  hast  delivered  thy  soul. 

22  IT  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
there  upon  me;  and  he  said  unto  me, 
Arise,  go  forth  into  the  plain,  and  I 
will  there  talk  with  thee. 

23  Then  I  arose,  and  went  forth  into 
the  plain  :  and,  behold,  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  stood  there,  as  the  glory 
which  I  saw  by  the  river  of  Chebar  : 
and  I  fell  on  my  face. 

24  Then  the  spirit  entered  into  me, 
and  set  me  upon  my  feet,  and  spake 
with  me,  and  said  unto  me,  Go,  shut 
thyself  within  thy  house. 

25  But  thou,  O  son  of  man,  behold, 
they  shall  put  bands  upon  thee,  and 
shall  bind  thee  with  them,  and  thou 
shalt  not  go  out  among  them  : 

26  And  I  will  make  thy  tongue  a  cleave 
to  the  roof  of  thy  mouth,  that  thou 
shalt  be  dumb,  and  shalt  not  b  be  to 
them  c  a  d  reprover  :  for  they  are  a  re- 
bellious house. 

27  But  when  I  speak  with  thee,  I  will 
open  thy  mouth,  and  thou  shalt  say 
unto  them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  : 
He  that  heareth,  let  him  hear;  and 
he  that  forbeareth,  let  him  forbear : 
for  they  are  a  rebellious  house. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Under  the  type  ol  a  m.-lv  t  .limvi,]  the  time  from  the 
defection  of  Jeroboam  to  the  captivity.  9  By  the  pro- 
vision of  the  siege  is  shi'W.l  the  hardness  of  the  famine. 

THOU  also,  son  of  man,  take  thee 
a  tile,  and  lay  it  before  thee,  and 
portray  upon  it  the  city,  even  Jeru- 
salem : 

2  And  lay  siege  a  against  it,  and  build 
a  fort  against  it,  and  cast  a  mount 
against  it ;  set  the  camp  also  against 
it,  and  set  b  battering  rams  against  it 
round  about. 

3  Moreover  take  thou  unto  thee  °  an 
iron  pan,  and  set  it  for  a  wall  of  iron 
between  thee  and  the  city :  and  set 
thy  face  against  it,  and  it  shall  be  be- 
sieged, and  thou  shall  lay  siege  against 
it.  This  shall  be  a  sign  d  to  the  house 
of  Israel. 

4  Lie  thou  also  upon  thy  left  side,  and 
lay  the  iniquity  of  the  house  of  Israel 
upon  it :  according  to  the  number  of 
the  days  that  thou  shalt  lie  upon  it 
thou  shalt  bear  their  iniquity. 

5  For  I  have  laid  upon  thee  the  years 
of  their  iniquity,  according  to  the  num- 
ber of  the  days,  three  hundred  and 
e  ninety  days  :  so  shalt  thou  bear  f  the 
iniquity  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

6  And  when  thou  hast  accomplished 
them,  lie  again  on  thy  right  side,  and 
thou  shalt  bear  the  iniquity  of  the 
house  of  Judah  forty  days  :  I  have  ap- 
pointed thee  s each  day  for  a  year. 

7  Therefore  thou  shalt  set  thy  face 


By  the  type  of  hair,  is  shown  < 

toward  the  siege  of  Jerusalem,  and 
thine  arm  shall  be  uncovered,  and 
thou  shah  prophesy  against  it. 

8  And,  behold,  1  will  lay  bands  hupon 
thee,  and  thou  shait  not  turn  thee  from 
tone  side  to  another,  till  thou  hast 
ended  the  days  of  thy  siege, 

9  IT  Take  thou  also  unto  thee  wheat, 
and  barley,  and  beans,  and  lentiles, 
and  millet,  and  J  fitches,  and  put  them 
in  one  vessel,  and  make  thee  bread 
thereof,  according  to  the  number  of 
the  days  that  thou  shah  lie  upon  thy 
side,  three  hundred  and  ninety  days 
shah  thou  eat  thereof. 

10  And  thy  meat  which  thou  shalt 
eat  shall  be  by  weight,  twenty  shekels 
a  day  :  from  time  to  time  shah  thou 
eat  it. 

11  Thou  shalt  drink  also  water  by 
measure,  the  sixth  part  of  a  hin: 
from  time  to  time  shah  thou  drink. 

12  And  thou  shalt  eat  it  as  barley 
caki-s,  and  thou  shah  bake  it  with 
dung  that  cometh  out  of  man,  in  their 
sight. 

13  And  the  Lokd  said,  Even  k  thus 
shall  the  children  of  Israel  eat  their 
defiled  bread  among  the  Gentiles, 
whither  I  will  drive  them. 

14  Then  said  I,  Ah  Lord  Gon  !  be- 
hold, my  soul  hath  not  been  polluted  : 
for  i  from  my  youth  up  even  till  now 
have  I  not  eaten  of  that  m  which  dieth 
of  itself,  or  is  torn  in  pieces  ;  neither 
came  there  abominable  "  flesh  into  my 
mouth. 

15  Then  he  said  unto  me,  Lo,  I  have 
given  thee  cow's  dung  for  man's  dung, 
and  thou  shalt  prepare  thy  bread  there- 
with. 

16  *T  Moreover  he  said  unto  me,  Son 
of  man,  behold,  I  will  break  the  staff 
°of  bread  in  Jerusalem:  and  p  they 
shall  eat  bread  by  weight,  and  with 
care ;  and  they  shall  drink  water  by 
measure,  and  with  astonishment : 

17  That  they  may  want  bread  and 
water,  and  be  astonished  one  with  an 
other,  and  consume  4  away  for  their 
iniquity. 

CHAPTER  V. 
1  Under  the  15-pe  of  ha  r,  5  is     ,     ed  the  Judgment  of 

Jerusalem  for  their  rebellion,  12  by  famine,  sword,  and 

.jUp.T-l'll. 

ND  thou,  son  of  man,  take  thee 
a  sharp  knife,  take  thee  a  barber's 
razor,  and  cause  it  to  pass  upon  thy 
head  and  upon  thy  beard  :  then  take 
thee  balances  to  weigh,  and  divide  the 
hair. 

2  Thou  shalt  burn  with  fire  a  third 
part  in  the  midst  of  the  city,  when  the 
days  of  the  siege  •  are  fulfilled  :  and 
thou  shah  take  a  third  part,  and  smite 
about  it  with  a  knife  :  and  a  third  part 
thou  shalt  scatter  in  the  wind  ;  and  I 
will  draw  out  a  sword  after  them. 

3  Thou  shalt  also  take  thereof  a 
b  few  in  number,  and  bind  them  in  thy 
c  skirts. 

4  Then  take  J  of  them  again,  and  cast 
them  into  the  midst  of  the  fire,  and 
burn  them  in  the  fire;  for  thereof 

53 


A 


or,  spell. 
Ho.9.a 


Ps  105.16. 
Is.  3.1. 
c.S.16. 
11.13. 

p  c.12.19. 

q  Le.26.39. 
c.24.23. 

a  cl.1,3,9. 

b  Je.52.16. 

d  Je.44.14. 


g  Ne.9.16, 
17. 
Je.5.3. 

h  T.a.-l.R. 
Da.9.12. 
Am.3.2. 


De.25.RI. 

dill. 


,  IV  2<  -Xi. 
1  K,.!l.7. 
EV7R4. 

Je.24.9. 
I , a.  2.15.. 


the  judgment' of  Jerusalem. 

shall  a  fire  come  forth  into  all  the 
house  of  Israel. 

IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  This 
is  Jerusalem  :  I  have  set  it  in  the  midst 
of  the  nations  and  countries  that  are 
round  about  her. 

i  And  she  hath  changed  e  my  judg- 
ments into  wickedness  more  than  the 
nations,  and  my  statutes  more  f than 
the  countries  that  are  round  about 
her :  for  they  have  s  refused  my  judg- 
ments and  my  statutes,  they  have  not 
walked  in  them. 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
Because  ye  multiplied  more  than  the 
nations  that  are  round  about  you,  and 
have  not  walked  in  my  statutes,  nei- 
ther have  kept  my  judgments,  neither 
have,  done  according  to  the  judgments 
of  the  nations  that  are  round  about 
you: 

8  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  : 
Behold,  I,  even  I,  am  against  thee,  and 
will  execute  judgments  in  the  midst 
of  thee  in  the  sight  of  the  nations. 

9  And  I  will  do  in  thee  that  i»  which 
I  have  not  done,  and  whereunto  I  will 
not  do  any  more  the  like,  because  of 
all  thine  abominations. 

10  Therefore  the  fathers  shall  eat 
i  the  sons  in  the  midst  of  thee,  and  the 
sons  shall  eat  their  fathers  ;  and  I  will 
execute  judgments  in  thee,  and  the 
whole  remnant  of  thee  will  I  scatter 
i  into  all  the  winds. 

11  Wherefore,  as  Hive,  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Surely,  because  thou  hast  defiled 
my  sanctuary  h  with  all  thy  '  detesta- 
ble things,  and  with  all  thine  abomi- 
nations, there/ore  will  I  also  diminish 
m  thee  ;  neither  shall  mine  eye  spare, 
neither  will  I  have  any  n  pity. 

12  TT  A  third  °  part  of  thee  shall  die 
with  the  pestilence,  and  with  famine 
shall  they  be  consumed  in  the  midst  of 
thee  :  and  a  third  part  shall  fall  by  the 
sword  round  about  thee ;  and  I  will 
scatter  p  a  third  part  into  all  the  winds, 
and  I  will  draw  out  a  sword  after  them. 

13  Thus  shall  mine  anger  be  i  ac- 
complished, and  I  will  cause  my  fury 
to  r  rest  upon  them,  and  I  will  be 
6  comforted  :  and  they  shall  know  that 
I  the  Lord  have  spoken  it  in  my  zeal, 
when  I  have  accomplished  my  fury 
in  them. 

14  Moreover  I  will  make  thee « waste, 
and  a  reproach  among  the  nations  that 
are  round  about  thee,  in  the  sight  of 
all  that  pass  by. 

15  So  it  shall  be  a  u  reproach  and  a 
taunt,  an  instruction  and  an  astonish- 
ment unto  the  nations  that  are  round 
about  thee,  when  I  shall  execute  judg- 
ments in  thee  in  anger  and  in  fury 
and  in  furious  T  rebukes.  I  the  Lord 
have  spoken  it. 

16  When  w  I  shall  send  upon  them 
the  evil  arrows  of  famine,  which  shall 
be  for  their  destruction,  and  which  I 
will  send  to  destroy  you :  and  I  will 
increase  the  famine  upon  you,  and  will 
break  your  staff  of  bread. 


Israel's  idolatry  threatened.  EZEKIEL 

17  So  will  I  send  upon  you  famine 
and  evil  x  beasts,  and  they  shall  be- 
reave thee ;  and  T  pestilence  and  blood 
shall  pass  through  thee;  and  I  will 
bring  the  sword  upon  thee.  I  the  Lord 
have  spoken  it. 

CHAPTER  VI. 


AND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  set"a  thy  face  toward 
the  mountains  b  of  Israel,  and  pro- 
phesy against  them, 

3  And  say,  Ye  mountains  of  Israel, 
hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  God  ;  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  to  the  mountains, 
arid  to  the  hills,  to  the  rivers,  and  to 
the  valleys;  Behold,  I,  even  I,  will 
bring  a  sword  upon  you,  and  I  will 
destroy  your  high  c  places. 

4  And  your  altars  shall  be  desolate, 
and  your  d  images  shall  be  broken : 
and  I  will  cast  down  your  slain  men 
before  your  idols. 

5  And  I  will e  lay  the  dead  carcasses 
of  the  children  of  Israel  before  their 
idols;  and  I  will  scatter  your  bones 
f  round  about  your  altars. 

6  In  all  your  dwelling-places  the  ci- 
ties shall  be  laid  waste,  and  the  high 
places  shall  be  desolate ;  that  your  al- 
tars may  be  laid  waste  and  made 
desolate,  and  your  idols  may  be  bro- 
ken and  cease,  and  your  s  images  may 
be  cut  down,  and  your  works  may  be 
abolished. 

7  And  the  slain  shall  fall  in  the  midst 
of  you,  and  h  ye  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord. 

8  1T  Yet  will  I  leave  a  t  remnant,  that 
ye  may  have  sotne  that  shall  escape 
the  sword  among  the  nations,  when 
ye  shall  be  scattered  through  the  coun- 
tries. 

9  And  they  that  escape  of  you  shall 
remember  J  me  among  the  nations 
whither  they  shall  be  carried  captives, 
because  I  am  broken  k  with  their 
whorish  l  heart,  which  hath  departed 
from  me,  and  with  their  m  eyes,  which 
go  a  whoring  after  their  idols  :  and 
they  shall  loathe  n  themselves  for  the 
evils  which  they  have  committed  in 
all  their  abominations. 

10  And  they  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord,  and  that  I  have  not  said  in 
vain  that  I  would  do  this  evil  unto 
them. 

11  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
0  Smite  with  thv  hand,  and  stamp 
with  thy  foot,  and  say,  Alas  for  all  the 
evil  abominations  of  the  house  of  Is- 
rael !  for  p  they  shall  fall  by  the  sword, 
by  the  famine,  and  bv  the  pestilence. 

12  He  that  is  far  off  shall  die  of  the 
pestilence ;  and  he  that  is  near  shall 
fall  by  the  sword ;  and  he  that  remain- 
eth  and  is  besieged  shall  die  by  the 
famine  :  thus  will  I  accomplish  my 
fury  upon  them. 

13  Then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord,  when  their  slain  men  shall  be 

626 


Mi.6.1,2. 
Le.26.30. 


ilNu.15.39. 
c.  14.4.. 7. 
20.7.. 24. 

i  Job  42.6. 

c.ai.43. 

36.31. 
c.21.14. 
i  c.5. 12,13. 


K/57A7. 
Je.2.20. 
Ho.  4  13. 


d  Ho.9.7. 
e  awaketh 


g  or,  echo. 
h  upon  thee 
i  Ga.6.7. 

Re.20.13. 
j  Mi.  6.9. 
k  Pr.16.18. 
1  Je.6.7. 
m  or,tumuU 
dot,  Ok 


„!m- 


quity. 
t  his  ini- 


Final  desolation  of  Israel. 
among  their  idols  round  about  their 
altars,  upon  t  every  high  hill,  in  all  the 
tops  of  the  mountains,  and  under  eve- 
ry green  tree,  and  under  every  thick 
oak,  the  place  where  they  did  offer 
sweet  savour  to  all  their  idols. 

14  So  will  I  stretch  out  r  my  hand 
upon  them,  and  make  the  land  deso- 
late, yea,  more  s  desolate  than  the  wil- 
derness toward  Diblath,  in  all  their 
habitations  :  and  they  shall  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  The  final  desolation  of  Israel.    16  The  mournful  repent- 
ance of  them  that  escape.    20  The  enemies  defile  the 

sanctuary  beta  aseoi  the  I.-r.o  Hie-'  ai ,an ji 

L'niier  the  type  of  a  chain  is  showed  their  miserable 
captivity. 

MOREOVER  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Also,  thou  son  of  man,  thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  unto  the  land  of  Israel ; 
An  a  end,  the  end  is  come  upon  the 
four  corners  of  the  land. 

3  Now  is  the  end  come  upon  thee, 
and  I  will  send  mine  anger  upon  thee, 
and  will  judge  thee  according  to  thy 
ways,  and  will  b  recompense  upon 
thee  all  thine  abominations. 

4  And c  mine  eye  shall  not  spare  thee, 
neither  will  I  have  pity  :  but  I  will  re- 
compense d  thy  ways  upon  thee,  and 
thine  abominations  shall  be  in  the 
midst  of  thee  :  and  ye  shall  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord. 

5  Thu3  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  An  evil, 
an  only  evil,  behold,  is  come. 

6  An  end  is  come,  the  end  is  come  :  it 
e  watcheth  for  thee ;  behold,  it  is  come. 

7  The  morning  is  come  unto  thee,  O 
thou  that  dwellest  in  the  land  :  the 
time  is  come,  the  day  f  of  trouble  is 
near,  and  not  the  s  sounding  again  of 
the  mountains. 

8  Now  will  I  shortly  pour  out  my  fury 
upon  thee,  and  accomplish  mine  an- 
ger upon  thee  :  and  I  will  judge  thee 
according  to  thy  ways,  and  will  recom- 
pense thee  for  all  thine  abominations. 

9  And  mine  eye  shall  not  spare,  nei- 
ther will  I  have  pity :  I  will  recom- 
pense h  thee  according  to  thy  t  ways 
and  thine  abominations  that  are  in 
the  midst  of  thee ;  and  ye  shall  know 
that  I  i  am  the  Lord  that  smiteth. 

10  Behold  the  day,  behold,  itis  come: 
the  morning  is  gone  forth;  the  rod 
hath  blossomed,  pride  k  hath  budded. 

11  Violence  1  is  risen  up  into  a  rod  of 
wickedness  :  none  of  them  shall  re- 
main, nor  of  their  m  multitude,  nor  of 
any  of  n  theirs  :  neither  shall  there  be 
wailing  for  them. 

12  The  time  is  come,  the  day  draweth 
near :  let  not  the  buyer  rejoice,  nor 
the  seller  mourn  :  for  wrath  is  upon 
all  the  multitude  thereof. 

13  For  the  seller  shall  not  return  to 
that  which  is  sold,  °  although  they 
were  yet  alive  :  for  the  vision  is  touch- 
ing the  whole  multitude  thereof,  which 
shall  not  return;  neither  p  shall  any 
strengthen  himself  <i  in  r  the  iniquity 
of  his  life. 


The  sanctuary  defiled. 

14  They  have  blown  the  trumpet, 
even  to  make  all  ready  :  but  none  go- 
ethto  the  battle:  for  my  wrath  is  upon 
all  the  multitude  thereof. 

15  The  sword  s  is  without,  and  the 
pestilence  and  the  famine  within :  he 
that  is  in  the  field  shall  die  with  the 
Sword;  and  he  that  is  in  the  city,  fa- 
mine and  pestilence  shall  devour  him. 

16  IT  But  they  that  escape  of  them 
shall  escape,  and  shall  be  on  the  moun- 
tains like  doves  of  the  valleys,  all  of 
them  mourning,  every  one  for  his  ini- 
quity. 

17  All  hands  shall  be  feeble,  and  all 
knees  shall  <  be  weak  as  water. 

18  They  "  shall  also  gird  themselves 
with  sackcloth,  and  horror  shall  co- 
ver them  ;  and  shame  shall  be  upon 
all  faces,  and  baldness  upon  all  their 
heads. 

19  Thev  shall  cast  their  silver  in  the 
streets,  and  their  gold  shall  be  T  re- 
moved :  their  w  silver  and  their  gold 
shall  not  be  able  to  deliver  them  in  the 
day  of  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  :  they 
shall  not  satisfy  their  souls,  neither 
fill  their  bowels:  because  *  it  is  the 
stumbling-block  >'  of  their  iniquity. 

20  IT  As  for  the  beauty  of  his  orna- 
ment, he  set  it  in  majesty:  but  they 
made  z  the  images  of  their  abomina- 
tions and  of  their  detestable  things 
therein:  therefore  have  I  a  set  it  far 
from  them. 

21  And  I  will  give  it  into  the  hands 
of  the  stran?ers~for  a  prey,  and  to  the 
wicked  of  the  earth  for  a  spoil;  and 
they  shall  pollute  it. 

22  My  face  will  I  turn  also  from  them, 
and  they  shall  pollute  my  secret  place: 
for  the  i>  robbers  shall  enter  into  it, 
and  defile  it. 

23  IT  Make  a  chain  :  for  c  the  land  is 
full  of  bloody  crimes,  and  the  city  is 
full  of  violence. 

24  Wherefore  I  will  bring  the  worst 
of  the  d  heathen,  and  they  shall  pos- 
sess their  houses  :  I  will  also  make  the 
pomp  of  the  strong  to  cease;  and 
«  their  holy  f  places  shall  be  defiled. 

25  s  Destruction  cometh;  and  they 
shall  seek  peace,  and  there  shall  be 
none. 

26  Mischief  h  shaU»come  upon  mis- 
chief, and  rumour  llall  be  upon  ru- 
mour; then  shall  they  seek  a  vision 
of  the  prophet ;  but  the  >  law  shall 
perish  from  the  priest,  and  counsel 
from  the  ancients. 

27  The  king  shall  mourn,  and  the 
prince  shall  be  clothed  with  desola- 
tion, and  the  hands  of  the  people  of  the 
land  shall  be  troubled  :  I  will  do  unto 
them  after  their  way,  and  J  according 
to  their  deserts  will  I  judge  them  ;  and 
they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

chapter  VIII. 

1  Ezekiel,  in  a  vision  of  God  at  Jerusalem,  5  is  showed 
the  image,  of  jealousy,  7  the  chambers  of  imagery,  13 
the  mourns  r.r  Tumni'i/..  l.">  the  worshippers  towards 


CHAP.  VIII 

3410. 


Ezekiel's  vision  at  Jerusalem. 


fin.     1-  (iod\wraih  for  their  idolatry. 

ND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  sixth 
.  year,  in  the  sixth  month,  in  the 


is  licir 

st.im'.lins 

block, 
j  c.14.3,4. 
z  Je.7.30. 

thin?. 


d  Ps.106.41. 

e  or,  they 
shall  in- 
herit tlieir 
holy 


i  Ps.74.9. 
La.2.9. 
c.20.3. 

j  irith  thar 
judgments 
l.u  la.--i 
Ja.2.13. 


a  c.20.1. 
b  c.ai4,22. 

0  c.1.26,27. 
dcl.4. 

e  Da.5.5. 
fc.40.2. 
g  Je.32.34. 
b  De.32.16, 

i  c.3.22,23. 
J  Ps.48.2. 
k  Pr.5.14. 

1  P8.7S.60. 


o  Ro.1.23. 
p  Je.19.1. 
q  Nu.16.17. 
r  Ep.5.12. 
Ps.73.11. 


94.7. 


fifth  day  of  the  month,  as  I  sat  in  my 
house,  and  the  elders  a  of  Judah  sat 
before  me,  that  the  ''hand  of  the  Lord 
God  fell  there  upon  me. 

2  Then  I  beheld,  and  c  lo  a  likeness 
as  the  appearance  of  fire :  from  the 
appearance  of  his  loins  even  down- 
ward, fire ;  and  from  his  loins  even 
upward,  as  the  appearance  of  bright- 
ness, as  the  colour  of  d  amber. 

3  And  he  put  forth  the  form  of  e  a 
hand,  and  took  me  by  a  lock  of  my 
head  ;  and  the  spirit  lifted  me  up  be- 
tween the  earth  and  the  heaven,  and 
f  brought  me  in  the  visions  of  God  to 
Jerusalem,  to  the  door  of  the  inner 
gate  that  looketh  toward  the  north  ; 
where  s  was  the  seat  of  the  image  of 
jealousy,  which  provoketh  b  to  jea- 
lousy. 

4  And,  behold,  the  glory  of  the  God 
of  Israel  was  there,  according  to  the 
vision  that  I  saw  iin  the  plain. 

5  IT  Then  said  he  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  lift  up  thine  eyes  now  the  way 
toward  the  i  north.  So  I  lifted  up 
mine  eyes  the  way  toward  the  north, 
and  behold  northward  at  the  gate  of 
the  altar  this  image  of  jealousy  in  the 
entry. 

6  He  said  furthermore  unto  me,  Son 
of  man,  seest  thou  what  they  do? 
even  the  great  abominations  that  the 
house  of  Israel  committeth  k  here,  that 
I  should  go  far  off  from  1  my  sanctu- 
ary? but  turn  thee  yet  again,  and 
thou  shalt  see  greater  abominations. 

7  IT  And  he  brought  me  to  the  door 
of  the  court ;  and  when  I  looked,  be- 
hold a  hole  in  the  wall. 

8  Then  said  he  unto  me,  Son  of  man, 
dig  now  in  the  wall  :  and  when  I 
had  digged  in  the  wall,  behold  a  door. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  Go  in,  and  be- 
hold the  wicked  abominations  ™  that 
they  do  here. 

10  So  I  went n  in  and  saw ;  and  be- 
hold every  °  form  of  creeping  things, 
and  abominable  beasts,  and  all  the 
idols  of  the  house  of  Israel,  portray- 
ed upon  the  wall  round  about. 

11  And  there  stood  before  them  se- 
venty men  of  the  ancients  rof  the 
house  of  Israel,  and  in  the  midst  of 
them  stood  Jaazaniah  the  son  of  Sha- 
nhan,  with  every  man  his  censer  'i  in 
his  hand ;  and  a  thick  cloud  of  incense 
went  up. 

12  Then  said  he  unto  me,  Son  of  man, 
hast  thou  seen  what  the  ancients  of 
the  house  of  Israel  do  in  the  r  dark, 
every  man  in  the  chambers  of  his 
imagery?  for  they  say,  the  sLord 
seeth  us  not;  the  Lord  hath  forsa- 
ken the  earth. 

13  TT  He  said  also  unto  me,  Turn 
thee  yet  again,  and  thou  shalt  see 
greater  abominations  that  they  do. 

14  Then  he  brought  me  to  the  door 
of  the  gate  of  the  Lord's  house  which 
-was  toward  the  north ;  and,  behold, 
there  sat  women  weeping  for  Tarn- 
muz. 

627 


2Ti.3.13. 
i  Joel  2.17. 


I  Je.2.27. 
,  De.4.19. 

Jell. 17, 


Salvation  for  the  righteous.  EZEKIEL 

15  Then  said  he  unto  me,  Hast  thou 
seen  this,  O  son  of  man  7  Turn  thee 
yet  again,  and  thou  shalt  see  greater 
t  abominations  than  these. 

16  IT  And  he  brought  me  into  the  in- 
ner court  of  the  Lord's  house,  and, 
behold,  at  the  door  of  the  temple  of 
the  Lord,  between  u  the  porch  and  the 
altar,  were  about  vfive  and  twenty 
men,  with  their  backs  toward  wthe 
temple  of  the  Lord,  and  their  faces 
toward  the  east;  and  they  worshipped 
the  sun  *  toward  the  east. 

17  H  Then  he  said  unto  me,  Hast 
thou  seen  this,  0  son  of  man  1  y  Is  it 
a  light  thing  to  the  house  of  Judah 
that  they  commit  the  abominations 
which  they  commit  here?  for  they 
have  filled  the  land  with  violence,  and 
have  returned  to  provoke  me  to  an- 
ger :  and,  lo,  they  put  the  branch  to 
their  nose. 

IS  Therefore  will  I  also  deal  in  fury : 
mine  eye  shall  not z  spare,  neither  will 
I  have  pity  :  and  though  a  they  cry  in 
mine  ears  with  a  loud  voice,  yet  will  I 
not  hear  them. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  A  v:i;--'n.  v.-h'iv!  y  i=  .-!:  v."'.  the  pi  .-rva'ion  of  pome, 
5  and  the  destruction  of  the  rest.  8  God  cannot  be  en- 
treated for  them. 

HE  cried  also  in  mine  ears  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying,  Cause  them 
that  have  charge  over  the  city  to  draw 
near,  even  every  man  with  his  destroy- 
ing weapon  in  his  hand. 

2  And,  behold,  six  men  came  from 
the  way  of  the  higher  gate,  which  a  li- 
eth  toward  the  north,  and  every  man 
a  b  slaughter  weapon  in  his  hand  ;  and 
one  man  among  them  was  clothed 
cwith  linen,  witli  a  writer's  inkhorn 
J  by  his  side  :  and  they  went  in,  and 
stood  beside  the  brazen  altar. 

3  And  the  glory e  of  the  God  of  Israel 
was  gone  up  from  the  cherub,  where- 
upon he  was,  to  the  threshold  <of  the 
house.  And  he  called  to  the  man  clo- 
thed with  linen,  which  had  the  wri- 
ter's inkhorn  by  his  side ; 

4  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go 
through  the  midst  of  the  city,  through 
the  midst  of  Jerusalem,  and  fset  a 
mark  upon  %  the  foreheads  of  the  men 
that  it  sigh  and  that  cry  for  all  the 
abominations  that  be  done  in  the 
midst  thereof. 

5  IT  And  to  the  others  he  said  in  my 
•  hearing,  Go  ye  after  him  through  the 
city,  and  j  smite :  let  not  your  eye 
spare,  neither  have  ye  pity  : 

6  Slay  i<  utterly  old  and  young,  both 
maids,  and  little  children,  and  women : 
but  l  come  not  near  any  man  upon 
whom  is  the  mark;  and  begin  mat 
my  sanctuary.  Then  they  began  at 
the  ancient  men  which  were  before 
the  house. 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  Defile  the 
house,  and  fill  the  courts  with  the 
slain:  go  ye  forth.  And  they  went 
forth,  and  slew  in  the  city. 

8  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they 
were  slaying  them,  and  I  was  left, 

62S 


z  c.5.11. 


I.-  Mr-njrjn 
of  his 
Lrcak'ui? 

c  Re.  15.6. 
d  upon  his 


b  Ps.119. 
136. 
Je.13.17. 


Nn.'ii7.> 
1K1.1S.4U. 


slruclion 
Re.9.4. 


n  (V.13.23, 

o  Je.5.1. 
p  filled,  with 
q  2  Ki.24.4. 

judgment 
s  Ps.10.11. 


:.  1.22,26. 
:.9.2,3- 


d  c.1.13. 

eEx.9.8..10 
Re.8.5. 

f  Nu.16.19, 

g  was  lifted 

h  1  Ki.3.10, 
11. 
c.43.5. 


k  sent  forth 


15,£. 


Visio?i  of  the  coals  of  fire. 

that  I  fell  upon  my  face,  and  cried, 
and  said,  Ah  Lord  God  !  wilt  thou  de- 
stroy all  the  residue  n  of  Israel  in  thy 
pouring  out  of  thy  fury  upon  Jerusa- 
lem 1 

9  Then  said  he  unto  me,  The  iniquity 
of  the  house  of  Israel  and  Judah  is 
exceeding  "great,  and  the  land  is  p  full 
of  'i  blood,  and  the  city  full  of  r  per- 
verseness :  for  they  say,  The  Lord 
hath  forsaken  the  earth,  and  the  Lord 
seeth  snot. 

10  And  as  for  me  also,  mine  eye 
shall  not  spare,  neither  will  I  have 
pity,  but  I  will  recompense  their  way 
upon  their  head. 

11  And,  behold,  the  man  clothed  with 
linen,  which  had  the  inkhorn  by  his 
side,  '  reported  the  matter,  saying,  I 
have  done  as  thou  hast  commanded 
me. 

CHAPTER  x. 


THEN  I  looked,  and  behold,  in  the 
firmament  a  that  was  above  the 
head  of  the  cherubims  there  appeared 
over  them  as  it  were  a  sapphire  stone, 
as  the  appearance  of  the  likeness  of  a 
throne. 

2  And  he  spake  unto  the  man  t  clo- 
thed with  linen,  and  said,  Go  in  be- 
tween the  wheels,  even  under  the 
cherub,  and  fill c  thy  hand  with  coals 
d  of  fire  from  between  the  cherubims, 
and  scatter  "them  over  the  city.  And 
he  went  in  in  my  sight. 

3  Now  the  cherubims  stood  on  the 
right  side  of  the  house,  when  the  man 
went  in ;  and  the  cloud  filled  the  in- 
ner court. 

4  Then  the  glory  f  of  the  Lord  ?  went 
up  from  the  cherub,  and  stood  over 
the  threshold  of  the  house ;  and  the 
house  was  filled  h  with  the  cloud,  and 
the  court  was  full  of  the  brightness  of 
the  Lord's  glory. 

5  And  the  sound  iof  the  cherubims' 
wings  was  heard  even  to  the  outer 
court,  as  the  voice  of  the  Almighty 
God  when  he  speaketh. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
he  had  commanded  the  man  clothed 
with  linen,  sayins.  Take  fire  from  be- 
tween the  wheelMfrom  between  i  the 
cherubims ;  then  he  went  in,  and  stood 
beside  the  wheels. 

7  And  one  cherub  k  stretched  forth 
his  hand  from  between  the  cherubims 
unto  the  fire  that  was  between  the 
cherubims,  and  took  thereof,  and  put 
it  into  the  hands  of  him  that  was  clo- 
thed with  linen  :  who  took  it,  and  went 
out. 

8  IT  And  i  there  appeared  in  the  che- 
rubims the  form  of  a  man's  hand  un- 
der their  wings. 

9  And  when  I  looked,  m  behold  the 
four  wheels  by  the  cherubims,  one 
wheel  by  one  cherub,  and  another 
wheel  by  another  cherub :  and  the 
appearance  of  the  wheels  was  as  the 
colour  of  a  beryl  stone. 


Vision  of  the  ckerubims. 

10  And  os  for  their  appearances,  they 
four  had  one  likeness,  as  if  a  wheel 
had  been  in  the  midst  of  a  wheel. 

11  When  they  went,  they  went  upon 
their  four  sides ;  they  turned  not  as 
they  went,  but  to  the  place  whither 
the  head  looked  they  followed  it;  they 
turned  not  as  they  went. 

12  And  their  whole  n  body,  and  their 
backs,  and  their  hands,  and  their 
wings,  and  the  wheels,  icere  full  of 
eyes  round  about,  even  the  wheels 
that  they  four  had. 

13  As  for  the  wheels,  °it  was  cried 
unto  them  in  my  hearing,  O  wheel ! 

14  And  p  every  one  had  four  faces  : 
the  first  face  was  the  face  of  a  cherub, 
and  the  second  face  was  the  face  of  a 
num.  and  the  third  the  face  of  a  lion, 
and  the  fourth  the  face  of  an  eagle. 

16  And  the  cherubims  were  lifted  up. 
This  is  the  living  creature  i  that  I  saw 
by  the  river  of  Chebar. 

16  And  when  the  cherubims  went, 
the  wheels  went  by  them  :  and  when 
the  cherubims  lifted  up  their  wings  to 
mount  up  from  the  earth,  the  same 
wheels  also  turned  not  from  beside 
them. 

17  When  they  stood,  these  stood;  and 
when  they  were  lifted  up,  these  lifted 
up  themselves  also :  for  the  spirit  of 
r  the  living  creature  was  in  them. 

16  Then  the  glory  of  the  Lord  de- 
parted from  off  the  threshold  of  the 
house,  and  stood8 over  the  cherubims. 

19  And  the  cherubims  lifted  up  their 
wings,  and  mounted  up  from  the  earth 
in  my  sight :  when  they  went  out,  the 
wheels  also  were  beside  them,  and 
every  one  stood  at  the  door  of  the  east 
gate  of  the  Lord's  house ;  and  the 
glory  of  the  God  of  Israel  was  over 
them  above. 

20  This  is  the  living  creature  that  I 
s^aw  under  the  God  of  Israel  by  the 
river  of  Chebar ;  and  I  knew  that  they 
were  the  cherubims. 

21  Every  one  had  four  faces  apiece, 
and  every  one  four  wings ;  and  the 
likeness  of  the  hands  of  a  man  was 
under  their  wings. 

22  And  the  likeness  of  their  faces 
was  the  same  faces  which  I  saw  by 
the  river  of  Chebar,  their  appearances 
and  themselves  :  they  went  every  one 
straight  forward. 


Jlesh. 
or,  they 

galgal. 
i  cl.6,10. 
I  cl.6. 
r  l\Je. 


b  c.10.19. 
c  c.8.16. 
d  Is.  1.1 0,23 

!i"viu. 
Mi.2.1. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


1  The  premn 


nmption  of  the  princes.  4  Their  sin  ami  ju.lc- 
im.  i3  Ezekiel  complaining,  Uod  showelh  him  his 
purpose  in  uvi,..  ,.  remnanl,  21  anil  \  uniiliuit:  [hi- 
wicked.  22  The  glory  of  U«l  leaveih  the  city.  24 
tzekiel  is  relumed  to  the  captivity. 

MOREOVER  ■  the  spirit  lifted  me 
up,  and  brought  me  unto  the 
b  east  gate  of  the  Lord's  house,  which 
looketh  eastward  :  and  c  behold  at  the 
door  of  the  gate  five  and  twenty  men ; 
among  whom  I  saw  Jaazaniah  the 
son  of  Azur,  and  Pelatiah  the  son  of 
Benaiah,  princes  <i  of  the  people. 
2  Then  said  he  unto  me,  Son  of  man 
these  are  the  men  that  devise  e  mis 
53* 


CHAP.  XI.  Presumption  of  the  princes. 

Ir  saV"  f  chief,  and  give  wicked  counsel  in  this 
city : 

3  Which  say,  It  is  not  f  e  near ;  let 
us  build  houses  :  this  city  is  the  h  cal- 
dron, and  we  be  the  flesh. 

4  II  Therefore  prophesy  against  them, 
prophesy,  O  son  of  man. 

5  And  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  fell  upon 
me,  and  said  unto  me,  i  Speak;  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  ;  Thus  have  ye  said,  O 
house  of  Israel :  for  I  know  j  the 
things  that  come  into  your  mind,  every 
one  of  them. 

6  Ye  have  multiplied  your  slain  k  in 
this  city,  and  ve  have  filled  the  streets 
thereof  with  the  slain. 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
Your  slain  whom  ye  have  laid  in  the 
midst  of  it,  they  are  the  flesh,  and  this 
dtg  is  the  caldron :  but  I  will  bring 
you  forth  out  of  the  midst  of  it. 

8  Ye  have  feared  the  sword  ;  and  I 
will  bring  a  sword  upon  you,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

9  And  I  will  bring  you  out  of  the 
midst  thereof,  and  deliver  you  into  the 
hands  of  I  strangers,  and  will  execute 
judgments  among  "'you. 

10  Ye  shall  fall  "by  the  sword;  I  will 
judge  you  in  the  border  °of  Israel; 
and  ye  shall  know  p  that  I  am  the 
Lord. 

11  This  city  shall  not  he  your  caldron, 
neither  shall  ye  be  the  flesh  in  the 
midst  thereof;  but  I  will  judge  you  in 
the  border  of  Israel: 

12  And  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  :  i  for  ye  have  not  'walked  in 
my  statutes,  neither  s  executed  my 
judgments,  but  have  done  '  after  the 
manners  of  the  heathen  that  are 
round  about  you. 

13  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  I 
prophesied,  that  "Pelatiah  the  son  of 
Benaiah  died.  Then  vfell  I  down  upon 
my  face,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said,  Ah  Lord  God  !  wilt  thou 
make  a  full  end  of  the  remnant  of  Is- 
rael 1 

14  IT  Again  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

15  Son  of  man,  thy  brethren,  even 
thy  brethren,  the  men  of  thy  kindred, 
and  all  the  house  of  Israel  wholly,  are 
they  unto  whom  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem  have  said,  Get  you  far  from 
the  Lord  :  unto  us  is  this  land  given  in 
possession. 

16  Therefore  say,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God;  Although  WI  have  cast 
them  far  off  among  the  heathen,  and 
although  I  have  scattered  them  among 
the  countries,  yet  will  I  be  to  them  as 
a  little  "sanctuary  in  the  countries 
where  they  shall  come. 

17  Therefore  say.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God;  I  ywili  even  gather  you 
from  the  people,  and  assemble  you  out 
of  the  countries  where  ye  have  been 
scattered,  and  I  will  give  you  the  land 
of  Israel. 

18  And  they  shall  come  •  thither,  and 
they  shall  take  away  all  the  detestable 


c213.ac 


.;,,. 2.21.2: 

II,..  1  13. 
Re. 2.23. 


IV.2-  ?t>. 
2  Ki.214. 
N. •.».:*.:  7 
P.-.IUU.4I. 


o  2K1.14. 
p  Ps.9.16. 

r  Ezr.9.7. 

Ne.9.34. 
s2Ki.18.12 
t  Le.18.3, 

&c. 

De.lS.aO, 

31. 

Ps.10fi.35. 


Ac.  5.5,10 


w  l.i   ■:<:  II 

De.30.3,4 

i  Ps.90.1. 


Zedekiah's  captivity  typified. 

things  thereof  and  all  the  abomina- 
tions thereof  from  thence. 

19  And  I  will  give  them  one  a  heart, 
and  I  will  put  a  new  l.  spirit  within 
you  ;  and  I  will  take  the  stony  c  heart 
out  of  their  flesh,  and  will  give  them 
a  heart  of  &  flesh : 

20  That  Uhey  may  walk  in  my  sta- 
tutes, and  keep  f  mine  ordinances,  and 
do  them  :  and  sthey  shall  be  my  peo- 
ple, and  I  will  be  their  God. 

21  But  as  for  them  i>  whose  heart 
walketh  after  the  heart  of  their  de- 
testable things  and  their  abomina- 
tions, I  will  recompense  i  their  way 
upon  their  own  heads,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

22  IT  Then  did  the  cherubims  lift  i  up 
their  wings,  and  the  wheels  beside 
them ;  and  the  glory  of  the  God  of  Is- 
rael was  over  them  above. 

23  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  went 
up  from  the  midst  of  the  city,  and 
stood  upon  the  mountain  k  which  is  on 
the  east  side  of  the  city. 

24  IT  Afterwards  the  spirit  took  l  me 
up,  and  brought  me  in  a  vision  by  the 
Spirit  of  God  into  Chaldea,  to  them  of 
the  captivity.  So  the  vision  that  I  had 
seen  went  up  from  me. 

25  Then  I  spake  unto  them  of  the 
captivity  all  m  the  things  that  the  Lord 
had  showed  me. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  The  type  of  F.-fkid's  raininii;.  S  It  showed  the  cap- 
tivirj-ut'Zt.-'l.  kiLili.  11  K.v.iii  I'.i  nvmMiiiL'  >ln>\vrlh  the 
Jews'  desolation.  21  The  Jews'  pirsiniipinonspruvcit. 
is  reproved.    ~<3  The  sptedine.-s  of  die  vision. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  also  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  thou  dwellest  in  the 
midst  of  a  rebellious  a  house,  which 
have  b  eyes  to  see,  and  see  not ;  they 
have  ears  to  hear,  and  hear  not :  for 
they  are  a  rebellious  house. 

3  Therefore,  thou  son  of  man,  pre- 
pare thee  c  stuff  for  removing,  and  re- 
move by  day  in  their  sight ;  and  thou 
shalt  removefrom  thy  place  to  another 
place  in  their  sight :  it  may  be  d  they 
will  consider,  though  they  be  a  rebel- 
lious house. 

4  Then  shalt  thou  bring  forth  thy 
stuff  by  day  in  their  sight,  as  stuff  for 
removing :  and  thou  shalt  go  forth  at 
even  in  their  sight,  as  e  they  that  go 
forth  into  captivity. 

5  Dig  f  thou  through  the  wall  in  their 
sight,  and  carry  out  thereby. 

6  In  their  sight  shalt  thou  bear  it 
upon  thy  shoulders,  and  carry  it  forth 
:n  the  twilight :  thou  shalt  cover  thy 
face,  that  thou  see  not  the  ground :  for 
I  have  set  thee  for  a  sign  Sunto  the 
house  of  Israel. 

7  And  I  did  so  as  I  was  commanded  : 
I  brought  forth  my  stuff  by  day,  as 
stuff  for  captivity,  and  in  the  even  I 
digged  h  through  the  wall  with  my 
hand ;  I  brought  it  forth  in  the  twi- 
light, and  I  bare  it  upon  my  shoulder 
in  their  sight. 

8  And  in  the  morning  came  the  word 
of  the  Lord  unto  me,  saying, 


EZEKIEL.      T7ic  Jews'1  presumptuous  proverb. 


c.36.26. 
:  Pa405.45. 

K...IU.VA 


'.2-131. 
-.10.19. 


m  c.2.7. 

a  0.2.3..8. 

3.26,27. 

b  Je.5.21. 
c  or,mstru- 

d  2T1.2.25. 

e  the  goings 
forth  of. 

(for  thee. 

g  c.24.24. 

h  for  me. 


i  c.24.19. 
j  c.17.12. 
k  Ma..l.l. 


■worm* 
go  into 


c.4.16. 

Zec.7.14. 
w  the  ful- 

thereof. 

Ps.  107.34. 

y  Am.6.3. 

Is.14.24. 
55.11. 

I.a.2.17. 
Pa.  9. 12. 
Lu.21.33. 


9  Son  of  man,  hath  not  the  house  of 
Israel,  the  rebellious  house,  said  unto 
thee,  What  i  doest  thou  1 

10  Say  J  thou  unto  them,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  ;  This  burden  k  concern- 
ed the  prince  in  Jerusalem,  and  all  the 
house  of  Israel  that  are  among  them. 

11  Say,  I  am  your  sign :  like  as  I  have 
done,  so  shall  it  be  done  unto  them  : 
they  shall  i  remove  and  go  minto  cap- 
tivity. 

12  And  the  prince  "that  is  among 
them  shall  bear  upon  his  shoulder  in 
the  twilight,  and  shall  go  forth  :  they 
shall  dig  through  the  wall  to  carry  out 
thereby:  he  shall  cover  his  face,  that 
he  see  not  the  ground  with  his  eyes. 

13  My  net  "also  will  I  spread  upon 
him,  and  he  shall  be  taken  Pin  my 
snare :  and  I  will  bring  him  to  Baby- 
lon to  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans;  yet 
shall  he  not  see  it,  though  he  shall  die 
i  there. 

14  And  I  will  scatter  r  toward  every 
wind  all  that  are  about  him  to  help 
him,  and  all  his  bands ;  and  I  will 
draw  out  the  sword  after  them. 

1 5  And  they  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord,  when  I  shall  scatter  them 
among  the  nations,  and  disperse  them 
in  the  countries. 

16  But  SI  will  leave  *a  few  men  of 
them  from  the  sword,  from  the  famine, 
and  from  the  pestilence;  that  they 
may  declare  all  their  abominations 
among  the  heathen  whither  they 
come ;  and  they  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord. 

17  IT  Moreover  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  me,  saying, 

18  Son  of  man,  eat  u  thy  bread  with 
quaking,  and  drink  thy  water  with 
trembling  and  with  carefulness, 

19  And  say  unto  the  people  of  the 
land.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and  of  the 
land  of  Israel;  They  shall  eat  their 
bread  with  carefulness,  and  drink  their 
water  with  astonishment,  that  her 
land  may  be  v  desolate  from  w  all  that 
is  therein,  because  of  the  violence  *  of 
all  them  that  dwell  therein. 

20  And  the  cities  that  are  inhabited 
shall  be  laid  waste,  and  the  land  shall 
be  desolate ;  and  ye  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord. 

21  IT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

22  Son  of  man,  what  is  that  proverb 
that  ye  have  in  the  land  of  Israel,  say- 
ing, The  days  y  are  prolonged,  and 
every  vision  faileth  1 

23  Tell  them,  therefore,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  ;  I  will  make  this  pro- 
verb to  cease,  and  they  shall  no  more 
use  it  as  a  proverb  in  Israel ;  but  say 
unto  them,  The  days  are  at  hand,  and 
the  effect  of  every  vision. 

24  For  there  shall  be  no  more  any 
vain  vision  nor  flattering  divination 
within  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  For  I  am  the  Lord  :  I  will  speak, 
and  the  word  that  I  shall  speak  *  shall 


a  2  Pe.3.4. 
b  Je.44.28. 

prophets. 

b  Je.14.14. 

23.16.26. 

ver.17. 

c  walk  after 

d  or,  things 
winch 

brtcf'llts. 
f  Pa.  106.23. 
g  Aerfged. 
h  Ep.6.13, 

H. 
i  Be.6.17. 
)  La.2.14. 
k  Mat.24. 

23,24. 
1  lTi.4.1,2. 
mPs.101.7. 


E7J.2.62. 
NY.  7.5. 

I'.-.TO.'J?. 

Kr.jj.r.'. 


77i«  reproof  of  lying  prophets,    CHAP.  XIII., 

come  to  pass ;  it  shall  be  no  more  pro- 
longed :  for  in  your  days,  O  rebellious 
house,  will  I  say  the  word,  and  will 
perform  it,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

26  IT  Again  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  me,  saying, 

27  Son  of  man,  Lchold,  they  of  the 
house  of  Israel  say.  The  vision  that  he 
seeth  is  for  many  days  •  to  come,  and 
he  prophesieth  of  the  times  that  are 
far  off. 

23  Therefore   say  unto  them.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  There  shall  none 
of  my  words  be  prolonged  any  more, 
but   the  word  which  I   have  spoken 
shall  be  b  done,  saith  the  Lord  God. 
CHAPTER  XIII. 
■  I'  of  Iviir.'  prophets,  1"  and  their  unhampered 
17  i  if  pi.  phele-ws  ami  their  pillows. 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  prophesy  against  the 
prophets  of  Israel  that  prophesy,  and 
sav  thou  unto  them  that  a  prophesy 
out  of  their  own  b  hearts,  Hear  ye  the 
word  of  the  Lord  ; 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Wo  unto 
the  foolish  prophets,  that  °  follow  their 
own  spirit,  and  J  have  seen  nothing! 

4  O  Israel,  thy  prophets  are  like  the 
foxes  in  the  deserts. 

5  Ye  have  not  gone  up  into  the 
« f  gaps,  neither  I  made  up  the  hedge 
for  the  house  of  Israel  to  stand  b  in 
the  battle  in  the  day  I  of  the  Lord. 

6  They  have  seen  J  vanity  and  lying 
divination,  saying,  The  Lord  saith: 
and  the  Lord  hath  not  sent  them  : 
and  they  have  made  others  to  hope 
that  they  would  confirm  the  word. 

7  Have  ye  not  seen  a  vain  vision,  and 
have  ye  not  spoken  a  lying  divination, 
whereas  ve  say,  The  Lord  saith  it; 
k  albeit  I  have  not  spoken  ? 

8  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  : 
Because  ye  have  spoken  vanity,  and 
seen  i  lies,  therefore,  behold,  I  am 
against  you,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

9  And  my  hand  shall  be  upon  the 
prophets  that  see  vanity,  and  that 
divine  lies  :  they  nl  shall  not  be  in  the 
"assembly  of  my  people,  neither  shall 
they  be  written  in  the  writing  °of  the 
house  of  Israel,  neither  shall  they  en- 
ter into  the  land  p of  Israel;  and  ye 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  God. 

10  Because,  even  because  they  have 
seduced  my  people,  saying,  i  Peace ; 
and  there  -was  no  peace;  and  one 
built  up  a  r  wall,  and,  lo,  others  daub- 
ed s  it  with  untempered  mortar : 

11  Say  unto  them  which  daub  it  with 
untempered  mortar,  that  it  shall  fall : 
there l  shall  be  an  overflowing  shower; 
and  ye,  O  great  hailstones,  shall  fall ; 
and  a  stormy  wind  shall  rend  it. 

12  Lo,  when  the  wall  is  fallen,  shall 
it  not  be  said  unto  you,  Where  is  the 
daubing  wherewith  ye  have  daubed  it  ? 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
Gon  ;  I  will  even  rend  it  with  a  stormy 
wind  in  my  fury  :  and  there  shall  be 
an  overflowing  shower  in  mine  anger, 


29.31. 
y  ver.10. 

a21'e.2.11. 

b  1  Sa.2.16, 
17. 

Pr.2S.21. 
Mi.3.5. 
Mai.  1.10. 
lPe.5.2. 
c  Pr.  19.27. 


e  Je.23.14. 
f  or, that 


JodeS 

i  c.8.1. 


XIV.  and  false  prophetesses. 

and  great  "  hailstones  in  my  fury  to 
consume  it. 

14  So  will  I  break  down  the  wall 
that  ye  have  daubed  with  untempered 
mortar,  and  bring  it  down  to  the 
ground,  so  that  the  foundation  there- 
of shall  be  discovered,  and  it  shall 
v  fall,  and  ye  shall  be  consumed  in  the 
midst  thereof:  and  ye  shall  wknow 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

16  Thus  will  I  accomplish  my  wrath 
upon  the  wall,  and  upon  them  that 
have  daubed  it  with  untempered  mor- 
tar, and  will  say  unto  you,  The  wall  is 
no  more,  neither  they  that  daubed  it : 

16  To  wit,  the  prophets  of  Israel 
which  prophesy  x  concerning  Jerusa- 
lem, and  which  see  visions  of  peace 
for  her,  yand  there  is  no  peace,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

17  IT  Likewise,  thou  son  of  man,  set 
thy  face  against  the  daughters  of  thy 
people,  which  prophesy  out  of  their 
own  heart ;  and  prophesy  thou  against 
them, 

18  And  say,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Wo  to  the  women  that  sew 
pillows  to  all  z  armholes,  and  make 
kerchiefs  upon  the  head  of  every  sta- 
ture to  hunt  souls !  Will  ye  hunt  the 
souls  of  my  people,  and  will  ye  save 
a  the  souls  alive  that  come  unto  you  1 

19  And  will  ye  pollute  me  among  my 
people  for  b  handfuls  of  barley  and  for 
pieces  of  bread,  to  slay  the  souls  that 
should  not  die,  and  to  save  the  souls 
alive  that  should  not  live,  by  your  ly- 
ing to  my  people  that  hear  c  your  lies  1 

20  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Behold,  I  am  against  your  pil- 
lows, wherewith  ye  there  hunt  the 
souls  <i  to  make  them  fly,  and  I  will 
tear  them  from  your  arms,  and  will 
let  the  souls  go,  even  the  souls  that 
ye  hunt  to  make  them  fly. 

21  Your  kerchiefs  also  will  I  tear,  and 
deliver  my  people  out  of  your  hand, 
and  they  shall  be  no  more  in  your 
hand  to  be  hunted  ;  and  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

22  Because  with  lies  ye  have  made 
the  heart  of  the  righteous  sad,  whom 
I  have  not  made  sad;  and  e  strength- 
ened the  hands  of  the  wicked,  that  he 
should  not  return  from  his  wicked 
way,  f  by  8  promising  him  life  : 

23  Therefore  ye  shall  see  no  more 
b  vanity,  nor  divine  divinations  :  for  I 
will  deliver  my  people  i  out  of  your 
hand  :  and  ye  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  l'««]  :ni>\vt-rt'lh  idolaters  nccordinff  to  their  own  heart. 
6  They  are  exhort.-.  I  ton-pent,  for  tear  of  judgments,  by 
means  ol  se'.lueeel  prophels.  12  God's  irrevocable  sen- 
tence of  famine,  lo  of  noisome  lieasts,  17  of  the  sword, 
19  and  of  pe>nlenee.    22  A  remnant  shall  be  reserved 

for  example  of  Others. 

THEN  came  certain  of  the  elders 
a  of  Israel  unto  me,  and  sat  be- 
fore me. 

2  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

3  Son  of  man,  these  men  have  set 
up  their  idols  in  their  heart,  and  put 

631 


Israel  exhorted  to  repent. 
i>  the  stumbling-block  of  their  iniquity 
"^before  their  face :  should  I  J  be  in- 
quired of  at  all  by  them  ? 

4  Therefore  speak  unto  them,  and 
say  unto  them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Every  man  of  the  house  of 
Israel  that  setteth  up  his  idols  in  his 
heart,  andputteth  the  stumbling-block 
of  his  iniquity  before  his  face,  and 
Cometh  to  the  prophet;  I  the  Lord 
wall  answer  him  that  cometh  accord- 
ing e  to  the  multitude  of  his  idols ; 

5  That  I  may  take  the  house  of  Is- 
rael in  their  own  heart,  because  they 
are  all  estranged  from  me  through 
their  idols. 

6  IT  Therefore  say  unto  the  house  of 
Israel,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Re 
pent,  and  turn  f  yourselves  from  your 
idols  ;  and  turn  away  your  faces  from 
all  your  abominations. 

7  For  every  one  of  the  house  of  Is- 
rael, or  of  the  stranger  that  sojourn- 
eth  in  Israel,  which  separateth  him- 
self from  me,  and  setteth  up  his  idols 
in  his  heart,  and  putteth  the  stum 
bling-block  of  his  iniquity  before  his 
face,  and  cometh  to  a  prophet  to  in- 
quire of  him  concerning  me;  I  the 
Lord  will  answer  him  by  myself: 

8  And  si  will  set  my  face  against 
that  man,  and  will  make  him  ah  sign 
and  a  proverb,  and  I  will  cut  him  off 
i  from  the  midst  of  my  people;  and  ye 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

9  And  if  the  prophet  be  deceived  when 
he  hath  spoken  a  thing,  I  ]  the  Lord 
have  deceived  that  prophet,  and  I  will 
stretch  out  my  hand  upon  him,  and 
will  destroy  him  from  the  midst  of 
my  people  Israel. 

10  And  they  shall  bear  the  punish- 
ment of  their  iniquity:  the  punish- 
ment of  the  prophet  snail  be  even  as 
the  punishment  of  him  that  seeketh 
unto  him  ; 

11  That  the  house  of  Israel  may  go 
no  more  astray  k  from  me,  neither  be 
polluted  any  more  with  all  their  trans- 
gressions ;  but  that  i  they  may  be  my 
people,  and  I  may  be  their  God,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

12  IT  The  word  of  the  Lord  came 
again  to  me,  saying, 

13  Son  of  man,  when  the  land  sin- 
neth  against  me  by  trespassing  grie- 
vously, then  will  I  stretch  out  my 
hand  upon  it,  and  will  break  the  staff 
ra  of  the  bread  thereof,  and  will  send 
famine  upon  it,  and  will  cut  off  man 
and  beast  from  it : 

14  Though  »  these  three  men,  °  Noah, 
p  Daniel,  and  <i  Job,  were  in  it,  they 
should  deliver  but  their  own  souls  by 
their '  righteousness,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

15  IT  If  I  cause  noisome  beasts  8  to 
pass  through  the  land,  and  they  <•  spoil 
it,  so  that  it  be  desolate,  that  no  man 
may  pass  through  because  of  the 
beasts : 

1G  Though  these  three  men  were  u  in 
it,  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  they  I 


d  2KL3.13, 
14. 

Je.42.20 


g  Le.20.3. 
h  Nu.26.1 


lKi.22.23. 

'J  Tli. -11. 


EZEKIEL.  The  rejection  of  Jerusalem. 

shall  deliver  neither  sons  nor  daugh- 
ters; they  only  shall  be  delivered,  but 
the  land  shall  be  desolate. 

17  IT  Or  if  I  bring  a  sword  T  upon  that 
land,  and  say,  Sword,  so  through 
the  land  ;  so  that  I  cut  off  w  man  and 
beast  from  it : 

18  Though  these  three  men  -were  in 
it,  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  they 
shall  deliver  neither  sons  nor  daugh- 
ters, but  they  only  shall  be  delivered 
themselves. 

19  IT  Or  ifl  send  a  pestilence  xinto 
that  land,  and  pour  out  my  fury  upon 
it  in  blood,  to  cut  off  from  it  man  and 
beast : 

20  Though  y  Noah,  Daniel,  and  Job, 
were  in  it,  as  I  livej  saith  the  Lord 
God,  they  shall  deliver  neither  son 
nor  daughter ;  they  shall  but  deliver 
their  own  souls  by  their  righteous- 
ness. 

21  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
2  How  much  more  when  I  send  my 
four  a  sore  judgments  upon  Jerusalem, 
the  sword,  and  the  famine,  and  the 
noisome  beast,  and  the  pestilence,  to 
cut  off  from  it  man  and  beast? 

22  IT  b  Yet,  behold,  therein  shall  be 
left  a  remnant  that  shall  be  brought 
forth,  both  sons  and  daughters  :  Be- 
hold, they  shall  come  forth  unto  you, 
and  ye  shall  csee  their  way  and  their 
doings  :  and  ye  shall  be  comforted 
d  concerning  the  evil  ethat  I  have 
brought  upon  Jerusalem,  even  con- 
cerning all  that  I  have  brought  upon  it. 

23  And  they  shall  comfort  you,  when 
ye  see  their  ways  and  their  doings : 
and  ye  shall  know  f  that  I  have  not 
done  without  cause  s  all  that  I  have 
done  in  it,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  xv. 

1  By  the  unfitness  of  the  vine  branch  for  any  work,  6  fe 

showed  the  rejection  of  Jerusalem. 

ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  What  is  the  a  vine  tree 
more  than  any  tree,  or  than  a  branch 
which  is  among  the  trees  of  the  forest  1 

3  Shall  wood  be  taken  thereof  to  do 
any  work  1  or  will  men  take  a  pin  of 
it  to  hang  any  vessel  thereon? 

4  Behold,  it  is  cast  b  into  the  fire  for 
fuel ;  the  fire  deyoureth  both  the  ends 
of  it,  and  the  midst  of  it  is  burned. 
c  Is  it  meet  for  any  work? 

5  Behold,  when  it  was  whole,  it  was 
a  meet  for  no  work :  how  much  less 
shall  it  be  meet  yet  for  any  work, 
when  the  fire  hath  devoured  it,  and  it 
is  burned  1 

6  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
As  the  vine  tree  among  the  trees  of 
the  forest,  which  I  have  given  to  the 
fire  for  fuel,  so  will  I  give  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Jerusalem. 

7  And  I  will  set  my  face  against  them ; 
they  shall  go  out  from  one  fire,  and 
another  efire  shall  devour  them;  and 
fve  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord, 
when  I  set  my  face  against  them. 

8  And  I  will  make  the  land  desolate, 


v  Le.26.25. 
w  Zep.1.3. 
x  2Sa.24.15. 
y  ver.14. 


d  Is.  40. 1,2. 
He  12.6.. 


Is.5.2,7. 
.le.«l. 

llo.lU.l. 


A1 


God's  compassion  to  Jerusalem.       CHAP.  XVI 

because  they  have  E  committed  a  tres 
pass,  saith  the  Lord  Gop. 

i  i  ■ 


Her  monstrous  whoredom. 


,.<:., 


AIN  th 


Lord  came 
Jerusalem  to 


XX  unto  me,  saying, 
9  Son  of  man,  cause 
know  her  abominations, 

3  And  say,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
unto  Jerusalem;  Thy  b birth  and  thy 
nativity  is  of  the  land  of  Canaan  :  thy 
c  father  was  an  Anionic,  and  thy  mo- 
ther a  Hittite. 

4  And  as  fur  thy  nativity,  in  the  day 
thou  iwast  born  thy  navel  was  not 
cut,  neither  wast  thou  washed  in  wa- 
ter ■  to  supple  thee ;  thou  wast  not 
Baited  at  all,  nor  swaddled  at  all. 

E  .\.me  eye  pitied  thee,  to  do  any  of 
these  unto  thee,  to  have  compassion 
upon  thee;  but  thou  wast  cast  out  in 
the  upon  field,  to  the  loathing  of  thy 
person,  in  the  day  that  thou  wast  born. 

6  H  And  when  I  passed  by  thee,  and 
saw  thee  f  polluted  in  thine  own  blood, 
I  said  unto  thee  when  thou  wast  in  thy 
blood,  sLive;  yea,  I  said  unto  thee 
when  thou  wastxn  thy  blood,  Live. 

7  I  have  ii  caused  thee  to  multiply  ias 
the  bud  of  the  field,  and  thou  hast 
increased  and  waxen  great,  and  thou 
art  come  to   >  excellent  ornaments  : 

reasts  it  are  fashioned,  and  thy 
hair  is  grown,  whereas  thou  wast  na- 
ked and  bare. 

B  .Now  when  I  passed  by  thee,  and 
looked  upon  thee,  behold,  thy  time 
was  the  time  of  love;  and  I  spread 
i  my  skirt  over  thee,  and  covered  thy 
nakedness:  yea,  I  sware  unto  thee, 
and  entered  into  a  covenant  '"with 
thee,  saith  the  Lord  God,  and  thou 
becamest  "  mine. 

9  Then  washed  I  thee  with  °  water ; 
yea,  I  thoroughly  washed  awav  thy 
i' blood  from  thee,  and  I  anointed  the'e 
with  oil. 

10  I  clothed  thee  also  with  broidered 
work,  and  shod  thee  with  badgers' 
skin,  and  I  girded  thee  about  with  fine 
linen,  and  I  covered  thee  with  silk. 

1 1  1  decked  thee  also  with  ornaments, 
and  I  put  bracelets  upon  thy  hands, 
and  a  chain  on  thy  neck. 

12  And  I  put  a  jewel  on  thy  i  fore- 
head, and  ear-rings  in  thine  ears,  and 
a  beautiful  crown  upon  thv  head. 

13  Thus  wast  thou  decked  with  gold 
and  silver;  and  thy  raiment  *  was  of 
fine  linen,  and  silk,  and  broidered 
work;  thou  didst  eat  s fine  flour,  and 
homv,  and  oil :  and  thou  wast  exceed- 
ing i  beautiful,  and  thou  didst  prosper 
into  a  kingdom. 

14  And  thy  renown  went  forth 
u  among  the  heathen  for  thy  beauty : 
for  it  was  perfect v  through  my  "come- 
liness, which  I  had  put  upon  thee,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

15  II  But  •"'thou  didst  trust  in  thine 


£  trespass- 


Ne.9.7. 
d  Ho.2.3. 
e  or,  when  I 

looked 

apon  dice 
f  or,  trod- 

der  foot. 
g  Ex.3.7,8. 
Ii  made  thee 

i  Ex.1.7. 

De.1.10. 

)0™( 

k  Cn.4.5. 
1  Ru.3.9. 
m  Ex.19.5. 
n  Je.2.2. 
o  1  Jn.5.8. 
p  bloods. 
q  nose. 

Is.3.21. 
r  Ps.45.13, 


Ps.48.2. 
i2Ch.9.23. 


-De.4.7 
Je.7.4. 


Ho.2.8. 


,-  2Ki  1C.3. 
2Ch.:«.G. 
Is.57.5. 

e  Ps.  106.37. 
f  Je.2.2. 
g  orfirotliel 

h  Je.3.2. 
i  Pr.9.14. 


2Ki.lil.7. 
J.-2.1\3U 
c.23.12, 


own  beauty,  and  playedst  the  harlot 
>'  because  of  thy  renown,  and  pouredst 
out  thv  fornications  on  every  one  that 
passed  by  ;  his  it  was. 

16  And  of  thy  garments  thou  didst 
take,  and  deckedst  *thy  high  places 
with  divers  colours,  and  playedst  the 
harlot  thereupon  :  the  like  tilings  shall 
not  come,  neither  shall  it  be  so. 

17  Thou  hast  also  taken  thy  fair  jew- 
els of  my  gold  and  of  my  silver,  which 
I  had  given  thee,  and  madest  to  thyself 
images  of  amen.  and  didst  commit 
whoredom  with  them, 

18  And  tookest  thy  broidered  gar- 
ments, and  coveredst  them  :  and  thou 
hast  set  mine  oil  and  mine  incense 
before  them.  • 

19  My  meat  also  which  I  gave  thee, 
fine  flour,  and  oil,  and  honey,  where- 
with I  fed  thee,  thou  hast  even  set  it 
before  them  for  a  b  sweet  savour  :  and 
thus  it  was,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

20  Moreover  thou  hast  taken  thy 
sons  and  c  thy  daughters,  whom  thou 
hast  borne  unto  me,  and  these  hast 
thou  sacrificed  unto  them  to  d  be  de- 
voured. Is  this  of  thy  whoredoms  a 
small  matter, 

21  That  thou  hast  slain  cmy  child- 
ren, and  delivered  them  to  cause  them 
to  pass  through  the  fire  for  them'? 

22  And  in  all  thine  abominations  and 
thy  whoredoms  thou  hast  not  remem- 
bered the  days  of  thy  f  youth,  when 
thou  wast  naked  and  bare,  and  wast 
polluted  in  thy  blood. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass  after  all  thy 
wickedness,  (wo,  wo  unto  thee !  saith 
the  Lord  God  :) 

24  That  thou  hast  also  built  unto  thee 
an  S eminent  place,  and  hast  hmade 
thee  a  high  place  in  every  street. 

25  Thou  hast  built  thy  high  place  at 
every  head  i  of  the  way,  and  hast  made 
thy  "beauty  to  be  abhorred,  and  hast 
opened  thv  feet  to  every  one  that  pass- 
ed by,  and  multiplied  thy  whoredoms. 

26  Thou  hast  also  committed  forni- 
cation with  the  Egyptians  ithy  neigh- 
bours, great  of  flesh ;  and  hast  in- 
creased thy  whoredoms,  to  provoke 
me  to  anger. 

27  Behold,  therefore  I  have  stretched 
out  my  hand  over  thee,  and  have  di- 
minished thine  k  ordinary  food,  and 
delivered  thee  unto  the  will  of  them 
that  l  hate  thee,  the  '"daughters  of  the 
"Philistines,  which  are  ashamed  of  thy 
lewd  way. 

28  Thou  hast  played  the  whore  also 
with  the  "Assyrians,because  thou  wast 
unsatiable ;  yea,  thou  hast  played  the 
harlot  with  them,  and  yet  couldest  not 
be  satisfied. 

29  Thou  hast  moreover  multiplied  thy 
fornication  in  the  land  of  Canaan  unto 
Chaldea ;  and  yet  thou  wast  not  satis- 
fied herewith. 

30  How  weak  is  thy  heart,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  seeing  thou  doest  all 
these  things,  the  work  of  an  imperious 
p  whorish  woman ; 

633 


Jerusalem's  grievous  judgment  EZEKIEL 

31  In  ithat  thou  bulkiest  thine  emi- 
nent place  in  the  head  of  every  r  way, 
and  makest  thy  high  place  in  every 
street ;  and  hast  not  been  as  a  harlot, 
in  that  thou  scornest  hire; 

32  But  as  a  wife  that  committed: 
adultery,  which  taketh  strangers  in- 
stead of  her  husband  ! 

33  They  give  gifts  to  all  whores :  but 
thou  *  givust  thy  gifts  to  all  thy  lovers, 
and  t  hirest  them,  that  they  may  come 
unto  thee  on  every  side  for  thy  whore- 
dom. 

34  And  the  contrary  is  in  thee  from 
other  women  in  thy  whoredoms,  where- 
as none  followeth  thee  to  commit 
whoredoms :  and  in  that  thou  givest 
a  reward,  and  no  reward  is  given  unto 
thee,  therefore  thou  art  contrary. 

35  IT  Wherefore,  O  harlot,  hear  u  the 
word  of  the  Lord  : 

36  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  Because 
thy  filthiness  was  poured  out,  and  thy 
nakedness  discovered  v  through  thv 
whoredoms  with  thy  lovers,  and  with 
all  the  idols  of  thy  abominations,  and 
by  the  blood  w  of  thy  children,  which 
thou  didst  give  unto  them ; 

37  Behold,  "therefore  I  will  gather  all 
thy  lovers,  with  whom  thou  hast  taken 

fileasure,  and  all  them  that  thou  hast 
oved,  with  all  them  that  thou  hast 
hated ;  I  will  even  gather  them  round 
about  against  thee,  and  will  discover 
thy  nakedness  unto  them,  that  they 
may  see  all  thy  nakedness. 
3S  And  I  will  judge  thee,  ?  as  women 
that  break  z  wedlock  and  shed  blood 
f  are  judged :  and  I  will  give  thee  blood 
in  b  fury  and  jealousy. 

39  And  I  will  also  give  thee  into  their 
hand,  and  they  shallthrow  down  thine 
eminent c  place,  and  shall  break  down 
thy  high  places :  they  shall  strip  d  thee 
also  of  thy  clothes,  and  shall  take  ethy 
fair  jewels,  and  leave  thee  naked  and 
bare. 

40  They  shall  also  bring  up  a  com- 
pany against  fthee,  and  they  shall 
stone  thee  with  stones,  and  thrust 
thee  through  with  their  swords. 

41  And  they  shall  burn  s  thy  houses 
with  fire,  and  execute  judgments  upon 
thee  in  the  sight  h  of  many  women : 
and  I  will  cause  thee  to  cease  from 
playing  the  harlot,  and  thou  also  shalt 
give  no  hire  any  more. 

42  So  will  I  make  my  fury  toward 
thee  to  rest,  and  my  jealousy  shall 
depart  from  thee,  and  I  will  be  quiet, 
and  will  be  no  more  angry. 

43  Because  thou  hast  not  iremem- 
Dered  the  days  of  thy  youth,  but  hast 
fretted  me  in  all  these  things ;  behold, 
therefore,  I  also  will  recompense  J  thy 
way  upon  thy  head,  saith  the  Lord 
God  :  and  thou  shalt  not  commit  this 
lewdness  above  all  thine  abomina- 
tions. 

44  IT  Behold,  every  one  that  useth 
proverbs  shall  use  this  proverb  against 
thee,  saying,  As  is  the  mother,  so  is 
her  daughter. 

634 


\i  thine. 

I  Je.2.28. 
s  Ho.8.9,10. 
t  bribesl. 
uJn.4.10,18 

v  Ps.139.11, 
12. 

w  Je.2.34. 

x  Je.13.22, 
26. 

La.l.S. 
Ho.2.3,10. 

y  until  judg- 
ments of. 

z  Le.20.10. 
De.22.2i 

a  Ex.21.12. 

b  Na.1.2. 

c  ver.24,31. 

d  Ho.2.3. 

's? 

f  Je.25.9. 

g  2K1.25.9. 

h  Job  34.26. 
0.5.8,13 
1  Ti.5.20. 

i  Ps.  78.42. 

j  c.9.10. 


than  thou 
De.32.32. 


Je.3.11. 
Ro.1.32. 


.for  a 


b  Aram. 

d  Je.33.24. 
e  them. 
f  Mat.7.1,2. 


for  her  exceeding  sin. 

45  Thou  art  thy  mother's  daughter, 
that  loatheth  her  husband  and  her 
children  ;  and  thou  art  the  sister  of  thy 
sisters,  which  loathed  their  husbands 
and  their  children:  your  mother  was 
a  Hittite,  and  your  father  an  Amo- 
rite. 

46  And  thine  elder  sister  is  Samaria, 
she  and  her  daughters  that  dwell  at 
thy  left  hand  :  and  thy  k  younger  sis- 
ter, thatdwelleth  at  thy  right  hand  is 
i  Sodom  and  her  daughters. 

47  Yet  hast  thou  not  walked  after 
their  ways,  nor  done  after  their  abo- 
minations :  but,  m  as  if  that  were  a 
very  little  thing,  thou  wast  corrupted 
more  n  than  they  in  all  thy  ways. 

48  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  So- 
dom °  thy  sister  hath  not  done,  she 
nor  her  daughters,  as  thou  hast  done, 
thou  and  thy  daughters. 

49  Behold,  this  was  the  iniquity  of  thy 
sister  Sodom,  pride,  fulness  p  of  bread, 
and  abundance  of  idleness  was  in  her 
and  in  her  daughters,  neither  did  she 
strengthen  the  hand  of  the  poor  and 
needy. 

50  And  they  were q  haughty,  and  com- 
mitted abomination  before  me  :  there- 
fore I  took  them  away  r  as  I  saw  good. 

51  Neither  hath  Samaria  committed 
half  of  thy  sins ;  but  thou  hast  multi- 
plied thine  abominations  more  than 
they,  and  hast  justified  s  thy  sisters  in 
all  thine  abominations  which  thou 
hast  done. 

52  Thou  t  also,  which  hast  judged  thy 
sisters,  bear  u  thine  own  shame  for  thy 
sins  that  thou  hast  committed  more 
abominable  than  they  :  they  are  more 
righteous  than  thou :  yea,  be  thou  con- 
founded also,  and  bear  thy  shame,  in 
that  thou  hast  justified  thy  sisters. 

53  When  I  shall  bring  again  T  their 
captivity,  the  captivity  of  Sodom  and 
her  daughters,  and  the  captivity  of  Sa- 
maria and  her  daughters,  then  will  I 
bring  again  the  captivity  of  thy  cap- 
tives in  the  midst  of  them  : 

54  That  thou  mayest  bear  thine  own 
shame,  and  mayest  be  confounded 
win  all  that  thou  hast  done,  in  that 
thou  art  a  comfort  unto  them. 

55  When  thy  sisters,  Sodom  and  her 
daughters,  shall  return  to  their  former 
estate,  and  Samaria  and  her  daughters 
shall  return  to  their  former  estate,  then 
thou  and  thy  daughters  shall  return  to 
your  former  estate. 

56  For  thy  sister  Sodom  was  not 
x  mentioned  J  by  thy  mouth  in  the  day 
of  thy  z  pride, 

57  Before  thy  wickedness  was  disco- 
vered, as  at  the  time  aof  thy  reproach 
of  the  daughters  of  b  Syria,  and  all  that 
are  round  about  her,  the  daughters  of 
the  Philistines,  which  c  despise  dthee 
round  about. 

58  Thou  hast  borne  e  thy  lewdness 
and  thine  abominations,  saith  the 
Lord. 

59  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  I 
will  even  deal  with  thee  as  f  thou  hast 


Parable  of  the  eagles  and  vine. 

done,  which  hast  despised  the  oath  in 
breaking  the  -covenant. 

60  IT  Nevertheless  I  will  b  remember 
my  covenant  with  thee  in  the  days  of 
thy  youth,  and  I  will  establish  unto 
thee  an  everlasting  i  covenant. 

61  Then  thou  shah  remember  thy 
ways,  )  and  be  ashamed,  when  thou 
shall  receive  thy  sisters,  thine  elder 
and  thy  younger :  and  I  will  give 
them  unto  thee  lor  k  daughters,  but 
lnot  by  thy  m  covenant. 

62  And  I  will  establish  »  mv  covenant 
with  thee  ;  and  thou  shalt  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord  : 

63  That  thou  mayest  remember,  and 
be  °  confounded,  and  never  open  thy 
p  mouth  any  more  because  of  thy 
shame,  when  I  am  pacified  toward 
thee  for  all  that  thou  hast  done,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XVIT. 

I  1'ii'Kt  the  p:<r.il!e  ot'  two  eagles  ami  a  vine.  11  i*  slew- 
ed God's  Judgment  upon  Jerusalem  t'nr  revolting  Irum 
Babylon  to  Egypt    22  God  promisedi  lo  plant  the  ce- 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  put  forth  a  riddle,  and 
speak  a  parable  unto  the  house  of 
Israel : 

3  And  say,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
A  great  n  eagle  with  great  wings,  long- 
winged,  full  of  feathers,  which  had 
t>  divers  colours,  came  unto  Lebanon, 
and  took  the  highest c  branch  of  the 
cedar : 

4  He  cropped  off  the  top  of  his  young 
twigs,  and  carried  it  into  a  land  of 
traffic;  he  set  it  in  acity  of  merchants. 

5  He  took  also  of  the  seed  of  the 
land,  and  J  planted  it  in  a  fruitful 
e  field  ;  he  placed  it  by  great  waters, 
and  set  it  as  a  willow  f  tree. 

6  And  it  grew,  and  became  a  spread- 
ing vine  of  low  s  stature,  whose 
branches  turned  toward  him,  and  the 
roots  thereof  were  under  him :  so  it 
became  a  vine,  and  brought  forth 
branches,  and  shot  forth  sprigs. 

7  There  was  also  another  great  eagle 
with  great  wings  and  many  feathers  : 
and,  behold,  this  vine  did  bend  h  her 
roots  toward  him,  and  shot  forth  her 
branches  toward  him,  that  he  might 
water  it  by  the  furrows  of  her  planta- 
tion. 

8  It  was  planted  in  a  good  i  soil  by 
peat  waters,  that  it  might  bring  forth 
branches,  and  that  it  might  bear  fruit, 
that  it  might  be  a  goodly  vine. 

9  Say  thou,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Shall  it  ptosper?  shall  he  not 
pull  up  the  roots  thereof,  and  cut  off 
the  fruit  )  thereof,  that  it  wither  1  it 
shall  wither  in  all  the  leaves  of  her 
spring,  even  without  great  power  or 
many  people  to  pluck  it  up  by  the 
roots  thereof. 

10  Yea,  behold,  being  planted,  shall 
it  prosper?  shall  it  not  utterly  wither, 
w  when  the  east  wind  >  touchelh  it? 
it  shall  wither  in  the  furrows  where  it 
grew. 


CHAP.  XVII.    The  cedar  of  the  gospel  promised. 
11  IT  Moreover  the  word  of  the  Lord 


15. 
Ps.10G.4S. 


]  Ps.  119.59. 
k  Is..>l.l. 


^  2Ki.24.12. 


eDe.8.7..9. 
f  Is. 44.4. 


fieW- 
2KL25.7. 
c  c.19.12. 
Ho.12.1. 


13.15. 


lo  keep  his 

to  it. 

2Ki.24.20. 

Is.31.l-3. 

I  ver.9. 
■  Je.52.11. 
c.12.13. 
irje.37.7. 
:  lCh.29.24 


z  Am.9.9,11 
a  ls.11.1. 

Je.23.5. 
b  Is.53.2. 
c  Ps.2.6. 

72.16. 

Is.2.2,3. 


Mat.  13. 

47,48. 

Lu  11.21 

..23. 

Lu.1.52, 

53. 

lCo.1.27, 


came  unto  me,  saying, 

12  Say  now  to  the  rebellious  "house. 
Know  ye  no t  what  these  thin  as  mean ? 
tell  them,  Behold,  the  king  of  Babylon 
is  come  to  Jerusalem,  and  hath  taken 
11  the  king  thereof,  and  the  princes 
thereof,  and  led  them  with  him  to 
Babylon ; 

13  And  hath  taken  of  the  king's 
seed,  and  made  a  covenant  with  him, 
and  hath  °  taken  an  oath  i'  of  him  :  he 
hath  also  taken  the  mighty  of  the 
land: 

1-1  That  the  kingdom  might  be  i  base, 
that  it  might  not  lift  itself  up,  rbut 
that  by  keeping  of  his  covenant  it 
might  stand. 

15  But  she  rebelled  against  him  in 
sending  his  ambassadors  into  t  Egypt, 
that  they  might  give  him  horses  and 
much  people.  Shall  u  he  prosper  7 
shall  he  escape  that  doeth  such  things? 
or  shall  he  break  the  covenant,  and 
be  delivered  ? 

16  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
surely  in  the  place  where  the  king 
dwclleth  that  made  him  king,  whose 
oath  he  despised,  and  whose  covenant 
he  brake,  even  with  him  in  the  midst 
of  Babylon  he  shall  v  die. 

17  Neither  w  shall  Pharaoh  with  his 
mighty  army  and  great  company  make 
for  him  in  the  war,  by  casting  up 
mounts,  and  building  forts,  to  cut  off 
many  persons : 

18  Seeing  he  despised  the  oath  by 
breaking  the  covenant,  when,  lo,  he 
had  given  his  xhand,  and  hath  done 
all  these  things,  he  shall  not  escape. 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  As  I  live,  surely  mine  oath  that 
he  hath  despised,  and  my  covenant 
that  he  hath  broken,  even  it  will  I  re- 
compense upon  his  own  head. 

20  And  I  will  spread  my  net  ?  upon 
him,  and  he  shall  be  taken  in  my  snare, 
and  I  will  bring  him  to  Babylon,  ana 
will  plead  with  him  there  for  his  tres- 
pass that  he  hath  trespassed  against 
me. 

21  And  all  his  fugitives  with  all  his 
bands  shall  fall  by  the  sword,  and 
they  that  remain  shall  be  scattered 
z  toward  all  winds :  and  ye  shall  know 
that  I  the  Lord  have  spoken  it. 

22  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  I 
will  also  take  of  the  highest  a  branch 
of  the  high  cedar,  and  will  set  it ;  I 
will  crop  off  from  the  top  of  his  young 
twigs  a  tender  b  one,  and  will  plant  it 
upon  a  high  c  mountain  and  eminent : 

23  In  the  mountain  oAhe  height  of 
Israel  will  I  plant  it :  and  it  shall  bring 
forth  boughs,  and  bear  fruit,  and  be 
a  goodly  cedar :  and  under  it  shall 
dwell  all  dfowl  of  every  wing;  in  the 
shadow  of  the  branches  thereof  shall 
they  dwell. 

24  And  all  the  trees  of  the  field  shall 
know  that  I  the  Lord  have  e  brought 
down  the  high  tree,  have  exalted  the 
low  tree,  have  dried  up  the  green  f  tree, 

635 


Unjust  parable  of  sour  grapes. 


EZEKIEL. 


and  have  made  the  dry  tree  to  flourish 
I  the  Lord  have  spoken  and  have 
done  it. 

CHAPTER  XVII!. 

1  God  renrovetli  (he  unjust  parable  i  .1  sour  jrrapes.  5  He 
showetu  how  lie  dealeth  with  a  just  father  :  10  with  a 
■wicked  son  of  a  just  father:  14  with  a  just  son  of  a 
wicked  father :  l'.tv.'ith  n  u'ii  lii'd  uianr.-p.;nuiie:  21  with 
a  just  man  revolting.  2-5  He  defended]  his  justice,  31 
and  exhorteth  to  repentance. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
me  again,  saying, 

2  What  mean  ye,  that  ye  use  this 
proverb  concerning  the  land  of  Israel, 
saying,  The  fathers  B  have  eaten  sour 
grapes,  and  the  children's  teeth  are 
set  on  edge  ? 

3  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  ye 
shall  not  have  occasion  any  more  to 
use  this  proverb  in  Israel. 

4  Behold,  all  souls  are  mine ;  as  the 
soul  of  the.  father,  so  also  the  soul  of 
the  son  is  mine  :  the  soul  that  sinneth, 
it  shall  b  die. 

5  IT  But  if  a  man  be  just,  and  do 
c  that  which  is  lawful  and  right, 

6  And  <i  hath  not  eaten  upon  the 
mountains,  neither  hath  lifted  up  his 
eyes  to  the  idols  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
neither  hath  defiled  his  neighbour's 
wife,  neither  hath  come  near  to  e  a 
menstruous  woman, 

7  And  hath  not  oppressed  f  any,  but 
hath  restored  to  the  debtor  his  =  pledge, 
hath  spoiled  none  by  violence,  hath 
given  his  bread  to  the  »  hungry,  and 
hath  covered  the  naked  with  a  gar- 
ment ; 

8  He  that  hath  not  given  forth  upon 
•  usury,  neither  hath  taken  any  in- 
crease, that  hath  withdrawn  his  hand 
from  iniquity,  hath  executed  true 
)  judgment  between  man  and  man, 

9  Hath  walked  k  in  my  statutes,  and 
hath  kept  my  judgments,  to  deal 
truly ;  he  is  just,  he  shall  surely  live, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

10  IT  If  he  beget  a  son  that  is  a  1  rob- 
ber, a  mshedder  of  blood,  and  that 
doeth  » the  like  to  any  one  of  these 
things, 

11  And  that  doeth  not  any  of  those 
duties,  but  even  hath  eaten  upon  the 
mountains,  and  defiled  his  neighbour's 
wife, 

12  Hath  oppressed  the  poor  and 
needy,  hath  spoiled  by  violence,  hath 
not  restored  the  pledge,  and  hath  lift- 
ed up  his  eyes  to  the  idols,  hath  com- 
mitted abomination, 

13  Hath  given  forth  upon  usury, 
and  hath  taken  increase :  shall  he 
then  live?  he  shall  not  live:  he  hath 
done  all  thestiabominations  ;  he  shall 
surely  die ;  hit  °  blood  shall  be  p  upon 
hnn. 

14  JT  Now,  lo,  if  he  beget  a  son,  that 
seeth  all  his  father's  sins  which  he 
hath  done,  and  q  considered,  and 
doeth  not  such  like, 

15  That  hath  not  eaten  upon  the 
mountains,  neither  hath  lifted  up  his 
eyes  to  the  idols  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
hath  not  defiled  his  neighbour's  wife, 

16  Neither  hath  oppressed  any,  hath 


3  Ro.6.23. 
:  judgment 


e  Le.20.10. 

f  Ex.22.8L, 

(tsc. 
Pr.3.31. 

g  De.24.12, 
13. 

h  De.  1.5.7,8. 
Is.5ti.7. 

Mai.2o.35 


1  or,breaker 

mNu.35.31. 

a  or, to  his 
brother 
besides 
any  of 


pl-::hrd, 
to  pledge. 


Ex.20.5. 

2Ki.23.26. 
24.3,4. 


x  Pr.28.13. 
y  Ja.8.14.. 


c  He.6.4..6. 
I0.2P.-J7. 

2  Pe.2.20. 


God's  dealings  with  men. 

not  rwithholden  the  pledge,  neither 
hath  spoiled  by  violence,  but  hath 
given  his  bread  to  the  hungry,  and 
hath  covered  the  naked  with  a  gar- 
ment, 

17  Thathath  taken  off' his  hand  from 
the  poor,  that  hath  not  received  usury 
nor  increase,  hath  executed  my  judg- 
ments, hath  walked  in  my  statutes ; 
he  shall  not  die  for  the  iniquity  of  his 
father,  he  shall  surely  live. 

18  As  for  his  father,  because  he 
cruelly  oppressed,  spoiled  his  brother 
by  violence,  and  did  that  which  is  not 
good  among  his  people,  lo,  even  he 
shall  die  in  6his  iniquity. 

19  IT  Yet  say  ye,  Why?  doth  not 
t  the  son  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  father  ?- 
When  the  son  hath  done  that  which 
is  lawful  and  right,  and  hath  kept  all 
my  statutes,  and  hath  done  them,  he 
shall  surely  live. 

20  The  soul  that  sinneth,  it  shall  die. 
The  son  u  shall  not  bear  the  iniquity 
of  the  father,  neither  shall  the  father 
bear  the  iniquity  of  the  son  :  the 
righteousness  v  of  the  righteous  shall 
be  upon  him.  and  the  wickedness  wof 
the  wicked  shall  be  upon  him. 

21  IT  But  if  the  wicked  will  turn 
x  from  all  his  sins  that  he  hath  com- 
mitted, and  keep  y  all  my  statutes, 
and  do  that  which  is  lawful  and  right, 
he  shall  surely  live,  he  shall  not  die. 

22  All  '■  his  transgressions  that  he 
hath  committed,  they  shall  not  be 
a  mentioned  unto  him :  in  his  righteous- 
ness that  he  hath  done  he  shall  live. 

23  Have  b  I  any  pleasure  at  all  that 
the  wicked  should  die  ?  saith  the  Lord 
God  :  and  not  that  he  should  return 
from  his  ways,  and  live  ? 

24  IT  But  when  the  righteous c  turneth 
away  from  his  righteousness,  and  com- 
mitteth  iniquity,' and  doeth  according 
to  all  the  abominations  that  the  wicked 
man  doeth,  shall  he  live?  All  his 
righteousness  that  he  hath  done  shall 
not  be  mentioned :  in  his  trespass  that 
he  hath  trespassed,  and  in  his  sin  that 
he  hath  sinned,  in  them  shall  he  die. 

25  IT  Yet  ye  say,  The  way  of  the  Lord 
is  not  equal.  Hear  now,  O  house  of 
Israel ;  Is  not  my  way  equal  ?  are  not 
your  ways  unequal? 

26  When  a  righteous  man  turneth 
away  from  his  righteousness,  and 
committeth  iniquity,  and  dieth  in 
them;  for  his  iniquity  that  he  hath 
done  shall  he  die. 

27  Again,  when  the  wicked  man  turn- 
eth away  from  his  wickedness  that  he 
hath  committed,  and  doeth  that  which 
is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall  save  hia 
soul  alive. 

28  Because  he  a  considereth,  and 
turneth  away  from  all  his  transgres- 
sions that  he  hath  committed,  he  shall 
surely  live,  he  shall  not  die. 

29  Yet  saith  the  house  of  Israel,  The 
way  of  the  Lord  eis  not  equal.  O 
house  of  Israel,  are  not  my  ways 
equal  ?  are  not  your  ways  unequal  ? 


Lu.22.S2. 
I,  Eb.4.23, 


i.  -Ki'j;;.u 

..31. 

U(.'li.36.4 

..6. 

Je.22.11.. 

18. 
c  or,tfffdoiM 
d  La.4.20. 

f  c.17.6,&c. 

g  or,  quiet- 


Parable  of  the  lions'  whelps.        CHAP.  XIX 

30  Therefore  I  will  judge  you,  O  house 
of  Israel,  every  one  according  to  his 
ways,  saith  the  Lord  God.  'Repent, 
and  turn  s  yourselves  from  all  your 
transgressions  ;  so  iniquity  shall  not 
be  your  ruin. 

31  IT  Cast  away  h  from  you  all  your 
transgressions,  whereby  ye  have  trans 
greased  ;  and  make  you  a  new  i  heart 
and  a  new  spirit  :  for  why  will  ye  die, 

0  house  .it'  [srael  I 
3-J  For  1  have  no  pleasure  in  the  death 

of  him  that  dieth,  saith  the  Lord  God: 
wherefore  turn  >  yourselves,  and  live 

ye. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  a  Lun  ii' .  hi  Israel,  nude!  the  para- 

■  '  »  helps  laken  in  ;i  pit.  Id  and  fur  Jerusa- 

MOREOVERtake  thou  up  a  la- 
mentation "for  the  princes  of  Is- 
rael, 

2  And  sav,  What  is  thy  mother?  A 
lioness  :  she  lay  down  among  lions, 
she  nourished  her  whelps  among 
young  lions. 

3  And  she  brought  up  one  of  her 
whelps:  it  b  became  a  young  lion,  and 
it  learned  to  catch  the  prey ;  it  devour- 
ed men. 

4  The  nations  also  heard  of  him ; 
he  was  taken  in  their  pit,  and  they 
brought  him  with  chains  unto  the  land 
cf  Egypt. 

5  Wow  when  she  saw  that  she  had 
waited,  and  her  hope  was  lost,  then 
she  took  another  of  her  whelps,  and 
made  him  a  young  lion. 

6  And  he  went  up  and  down  among 
the  lions,  he  became  a  young  lion,  and 
learned  to  catch  the  prey,  and  devour- 
ed men. 

7  And  he  knew  their  c  desolate  pala- 
ces, and  he  laid  waste  their  cities  ;  and 
the  land  was  desolate,  and  the  fulness 
thereof,  by  the  noise  of  his  roaring. 

8  Then  the  nations  set  against  him 
on  every  side  from  the  provinces,  and 
spread  their  net  over  him:  he  was  ta- 
ken in  their  d  pit. 

9  And  they  put  him  in  ward  in 
e  chains,  and  brought  him  to  the  king 
of  Babylon :  they  brought  him  into 
holds,  that  his  voice  should  no  more 
be  heard  upon  the  mountains  of  Is- 
rael. 

10  IT  Thy  mother  is  like  a  vine  f  in  thy 
8  blood,  planted  by  the  waters:  she 
i>  was  fruitful  and  full  of  branches  by 
reason  of  many  waters. 

11  And  she  had  strong  rods  for  the 
sceptres  of  them  that  bare  rule,  and 
her  stature  was  exalted  among  the 
thick  branches,  and  she  appeared  in 
her  height  with  the  multitude  of  her 
branches. 

12  But  she  was  plucked  up  in  fury, 
she  was  cast  down  to  the  ground,  and 
the  east  wind  'dried  up  her  fruit:  her 
strong  rods  were  broken  and  wither- 
ed ;  the  fire  consumed  them. 

13  And  now  she  is  planted  in  the  wil- 
derness, in  a  J  dry  and  thirsty  ground. 

14  And  fire  k  is  gone  out  of  a  rod  of. 

54 


Ju.4.24. 

d  0.16.2. 

e  De.7.6. 
f  or,  man. 

Ex.6. 8. 

ver.6. 
g  Ex.3.8, 

&c. 

De.4.34, 

35. 
h  De.8.7, 

&c. 
i  Ps.48.2. 


W21.ll. 
k  Ju.2.12.. 


2KL21.3, 

&c. 
12Ki.22.16, 

17. 
in  De.9.28. 

c.36.21,22 
.,  Nil.  11.13, 

o  Ex.13.18. 
p  De.4.8. 

N,-:i  i::,ll 
Ps.147.li). 
q  vintlt? 


XX.  Isi-ael's  manifold  rebellions. 
her  branches,  which  hath  devoured 
i  her  fruit,  so  that  she  hath  no  >n  strong 
rod  to  be  a  sceptre  to  rule.  This  is  a 
lamentation,  and  shall  be  for  a  la- 
mentation. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  (unl  refused,  in  U-  onisnli.'i]  [<v  the  elders  of  Israel.    6 

Hi-  showed,  l he  sCi.ry  i.|  <l rel.ellii.us  in  Egvpl,  10  in 

(he  v,  il.leruess,  '-'7  .ui.l  in  (he  laud.      33  lie  |.i .  .jiu.-elli  I.. 

galhei  1 1  ..ii  i  bj  the  gospel.    45  Under  the  name  of  a 

tulesl  he  .shotted,  (he  desU'detiun  ..('  Jerusalem. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  seventh 
year,  in  the  fifth  month,  the  tenth 
day  of  the  month,  that  certain  of  the 
a  elders  of  Israel  came  to  inquire  Of 
the  Lord,  and  sat  before  me. 

2  Then  came  the  word  of  the  Loed 
unto  me,  saying, 

3  Son  of  man,  speak  unto  the  elders 
of  Israel,  and  say  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Are  ye  come  to 
inquire  of  me  ?  As  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  I  will  b  not  be  inquired  of 
by  you. 

4  IT  Wilt  thou  c  judge  them,  son  of 
man,  wilt  thou  judge  them  ?  cause 
them  to  know  d  the  abominations  of 
their  fathers  : 

5  And  say  unto  them,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  :  In  the  day  when  I  e  chose 
Israel,  and  f  lifted  up  my  hand  unto 
the  seed  of  the  house  of  Jacob,  and 
made  myself  known  unto  them  in  S  the 
land  of  Egypt,  when  I  lifted  up  my 
hand  unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God ; 

6  In  the  day  that  I  lifted  up  my  hand 
unto  them,  to  bring  "  them  forth  of 
the  land  of  Egypt  into  a  land  that  I 
had  espied  for  them,  flowing  with  milk 
and  honey,  which  is  the  glory  i  of  all 
lands  : 

7  Then  said  I  j  unto  them,  Cast  ye 
away  every  man  the  abominations  of 
his  eyes,  and  defile  not  yourselves  with 
the  idols  of  Egypt :  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 

8  But  k  they  rebelled  against  me,  and 
would  not  hearken  unto  me  :  they  did 
not  every  man  cast  away  the  abomina- 


tions of  their  eyes^  neither  did  thej 

jypt: 

I  will   i  pour  out  my  fury  upon  them, 


forsake  the  idols  of  Egypt :  then  I  said 


to  accomplish  my  anger  against  them 
in  the  midst  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

9  But  m  I  wrought  for  my  name's 
sake,  that  it  should  not  be  polluted  be- 
fore the  heathen,  among  whom  they 
were,  in  whose  sight  n  I  made  myself 
known  unto  them,  in  bringing  them 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

10  Wherefore  I  caused  tnem  to  go 
forth  °out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
brought  them  into  the  wilderness. 

11  Audi  gave  them  P  my  statutes, 
and  'i  showed  them  my  judgments, 
which  r  if  a  man  do,  he  shall  even  live 
in  them. 

12  Moreover  also  I  gave  them  my 
sabbaths,  to  be  a  sign  8 between  me 
and  them,  that  they  might  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord  that  sanctify  them. 

13  V  But  the  house  of  Israel  t  rebelled 
against  me  in  the  wilderness :   they 

637 


Story  of  Israel's  rebellions.  EZEKIEL 

walked  not  m  my  statutes,  and  they  A 
despised  my  judgments,  wlueh  if  a 
man  do,  he  shall  even  live  in  them  ; 
and  mv  "  sabbaths  they  greatly  pollu- 
ted :  then  I  said,  I  would  pour  out  my 
fury  upon  them  in  the  T  wilderness,  to 
consume  them. 

14  But  I  wrought  for  my  name's  sake, 
that  it  should  not  be  polluted  before 
the  heathen,  in  whose  sight  I  brought 
them  out. 

15  Yet  also  I  lifted  up  my  hand  unto 
them  in  the  wilderness,  that  I  would 
wnot  bring  them  into  the  land  which 
I  had  given  them,  flowing  with  milk 
and  honey,  which  is  the  glory  of  all 
lands;      '  . 

16  Because  they  despised  *  my  judg- 
ments, and  walked  not  in  my  statutes, 
but  polluted  my  sabbaths  :  for  their 
J  heart  went  after  their  idols. 

17  Nevertheless  zmine  eye  spared 
them  from  destroying  them,  neither 
did  I  make  an  end  of  them  in  the  wil- 

18  But  I  said  a  unto  their  children  in 
the  wilderness,  Walk  ye  not  in  the 
statutes  of  your  b  fathers,  neither  ob- 
serve their  judgments,  nor  defile  your- 
selves with  their  idols : 

19  I  °  am  the  Lord  your  God ;  d  walk 
in  my  statutes,  and  keep  my  judg- 
ments, and  do  them ; 

20  And  hallow  e  my  sabbaths;  and 
they  shall  be  a  sign  between  me  and 
you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

21  Notwithstanding  the  children  f  re- 
belled against  me :  they  walked  not 
in  my  statutes,  neither  kept  my  judg- 
ments to  do  them,  which  if  a  man  do, 
he  shall  even  live  in  them  ;  they  s  pol- 
luted my  sabbaths  :  then  I  said,  I 
would  pour  out  my  fury  upon  them, 
to  accomplish  my  anger  against  them 
in  the  wilderness. 

22  Nevertheless  n  I  withdrew  my 
hand,  and  wrought  for  my  name's 
i  sake,  that  it  should  not  be  polluted  in 
the  sight  of  the  heathen,  in  whose 
sight  j  I  brought  them  forth. 

23  I  lifted  up  my  hand  unto  them 
also  in  the  wilderness,  that  k  I  would 
scatter  them  among  the  heathen,  and 
disperse  them  through  the  countries  ; 

24  Because  they  had  not  executed 
my  judgments,  but  had  despised  my 
statutes,  and  had  polluted  my  sab- 
baths, and  their  eyes  l  were  after  their 
fathers'  idols. 

25  Wherefore  m  I  gave  them  also  sta- 
tutes that  were  not  good,  and  judg- 
ments whereby  they  should  not  live  ; 

26  And  I  polluted  them  in  their  n  own 
gifts,  in  that  they  caused  to  pass 
through  the, fire  all  °  that  openeth  the 
womb,  that  I  might  make  them  deso- 
late, to  the  end  that  they  might  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

27  IT  Therefore,  son  of  man,  speak 
unto  the  house  of  Israel,  and  say  unto 
them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Yet 
in  this  your  fathers  have  p  blasphemed 


&c. 
Je.3.6. 
De.31.20. 
1C".10.£>. 
c.16.19. 
i  or,  told 
than 


z  Je.21.5. 
a  De.30.5. 
bHo.2.14,15 
c  Je.2.9. 
d  Is.  1.1S 


Jc.;«.i3. 
La.3.1. 
Mi.7.14. 

ll  c  31  17° 
M:ifi5. 

32,33. 

Re.21.Z7. 
i  Je. 44.14. 
i  Ju.  10.14. 

Am.4.4. 
k  Ps.Sl.13. 
1  Is.1.13. 
m  U.2.2,3. 


Mal.3.4. 
i  or,  chief. 


God's  promise  to  gather  Israel 

me,  in  that  they  have  i  committed  a 
trespass  against  me. 

28  For  when  I  had  brought  them  into 
the  land,  .for  the  which  I  lifted  up  my 
hand  to  give  it  to  them,  then  they  saw 
every  high r  hill,  and  all  the  thick  trees, 
and  they  offered  there  their  sacrifices, 
and  there  they  presented  the  provoca- 
tion sof  their  offering  :  there  also  they 
made  their  l  sweet  savour,  and  poured 
out  there  their  drink-offerings. 

20  Then  I  "  said  unto  them,  What  is 
the  high  place  whereunto  ye  go?  And 
the  name  thereof  is  called  Bamahunto 
this  day. 

30  IT  Wherefore  say  unto  the  house  of 
Israel,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Are 
ye  polluted  after  the  manner  of  your 
v  fathers']  and  commit  ye  whoredom 
after  their  abominations? 

31  For  when  ye  offer  your  gifts,  when 
ye  make  your  sons  to  pass  through 
the  fire,  ye  pollute  yourselves  with  all 
your  idols,  even  unto  this  day:  wand 
shall  I  be  inquired  of  by  you,  O  house 
of  Israel?  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  I  will  not  be  inquired  of  by  you. 

32  And  that  which  cometh  *  into  your 
mind  shall  not  y  be  at  all,  that  ye  say, 
We  will  be  as  the  heathen,  as  the  fa- 
milies of  the  countries,  to  serve  wood 
and  stone. 

33  IT  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
surely  *  with  a  mighty  hand,  and  with 
a  stretched  out  arm,  and  with  fury 
poured  out,  will  I  rule  over  you  : 

34  And  I  will  bring  you  out  a  from  the 
people,  and  will  gather  you  out  of  the 
countries  wherein  ye  are  scattered, 
with  a  mighty  hand,  and  with  a 
stretched  out  arm,  and  with  fury 
poured  out. 

35  And  I  will  bring  you  into  the  wil- 
derness i>  of  the  people,  and  there  will 
I  plead  c  with  you  d  face  to  face. 

36  Like  as  I  pleaded  e  with  your  fa- 
thers in  the  wilderness  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  so  will  I  plead  with  you,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

37  And  I  will  cause  you  to  pass  f  un- 
der the  rod,  and  I  will  bring  you  s  into 
the  bond  of  the  covenant : 

38  And  I  will  purge  out  i>  from  among 
you  the  rebels,  and  them  that  trans- 
gress against  me :  I  will  bring  them 
forth  out  of  the  country  where  they 
sojourn,  and  they  shall  not  >  enter  into 
the  land  of  Israel :  and  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

39  As  for  you,  O  house  of  Israel,  thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Go  J  ye,  serve 
ye  every  one  his  idols,  and  hereafter 
also,  if  ye  will  not  hearken  k  unto  me  : 
i  but  pollute  ye  my  holy  name  no  more 
with  your  gifts,  and  with  your  idols. 

40  For  in  my  holy  m  mountain,  in 
the  mountain  of  the  height  of  Israel, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  there  shall  all  the 
house  of  Israel,  all  of  them  in  the  land, 
serve  me:  there  will  I  accept  »  them, 
and  there  will  I  require  your  offerings, 
and  the  °  first-fruits  of  your  oblations, 
with  all  your  holy  things. 


A  prophecy  against  Jerusalem.         CHAP.  XXI. 


The  sharp  and  bright  sword. 


41  I  will  accept  you  with  your*  sweet  I 
i  savour,  when  I  bring  you  out  r  from  ' 
the  people,  and  gather  you  out  of  the  > 
countries  wherein  ye  have  been  scat-! 
tered  ;  and  1  will  be  sanctified  ■  in  you 
before  the  heathen. 

42  And  ye  shall  know  <  that  I  am  the   s 
Lord,  when  I  shall  bring  you  into  the  !  t 
land  of  Israel,  into  the  country  for  the  !  ( 
which  1  lifted  up  my  hand  to  give  it 
to  your  fathers.  ' 

43  And  u  there  shall  ye  remember  i 
your  ways,  and  all  your  doings,  win  re- 
in ye  have  been  defiled;  and  ye  shall 
v  loathe  yourselves  in  your  own  sight   ' 
for  all  your  evils  that  ye  have  com- 
mitted. 

44  And  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord,  when  I  have  wrought  with  you 
for  my  name's  "  sake,  not  *  according 
to  your  wicked  ways,  nor  according  to 
your  corrupt  doings,  O  ye  house  of  Is- 
rael, saith  the  Lord  God. 

45  IT  Moreover  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

40  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  toward 
the  south,  and  drop  thy  word  toward 
the  south,  and  prophesy  against  the 
forest  of  the  south  field ; 

47  And  say  to  the  forest  of  the  south, 
Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  ;  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God;  Behold,  I  >'  will 
kindle  a  fire  in  thee,  and  it  shall  de- 
vour every  green  tree  in  thee,  and  every 
dry  tree  :  the  flaming  flame  shall  not 
be  quenched,  ami  all  faces  from  z  the 
south  to  the  north  shall  be  burned 
then  in. 

48  And  all  flesh  shall  see  that  I  the 
Lord  have  kindled  it :  it  shall  not  be 

0  quenched. 

49  Then  said  I,  Ah  Lord  God  !  they 
say  of  me,  Doth  he  not  speak  parables  ? 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  F.zekiel  prophesieih  against  Jerusalem  with  a  sign  of 
sighing.  H  Die  ^li  up  and  liriirlit  sword,  IS  against  Je- 
rusalem. 23  against  the  kingdom,  &<  and  against  the 
Ammonites. 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 
on  of  man,  set  thy  face  toward 
Jerusalem,  and  drop  B  thy  word  to- 
ward the  holy  places,  and  prophesy 
against  the  land  of  Israel. 
3  And  say  to  the  land  of  Israel,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord;  Behold,  I  am  against 
thee,  and  will  draw  forth  my  sword 
out  of  his  sheath,  and  will  cut  off  from 
thee  "  the  righteous  and  the  wicked. 

1  Seemg  then  that  I  will  cut  off  from 
thee  the  righteous  and  the  wicked, 
therefore  shall  my  sword  c  go  forth 
out  of  his  sheath  against  all  flesh  from 
the  south  to  the  north  : 

5  That  all  flesh  may  know  that  I  the 
Lord  have  drawn  forth  my  sword  out 
of  his  sheath  :  it  shall  not  return  d  any- 
more. 

6  e  Sigh  therefore,  thou  son  of  man, 
with  the  breaking  of  thy  loins;  and 
with  bitterness  sigh  before  their  eyes. 

7  And  it  shall  be,  when  they  say  unto 
thee,  Wherefore  sighest  thoul   that 


rest. 

n  PM.ia 

r  1  Pe.2.9. 
s  Is.5.16. 

c.  38.23. 

C.16.G1. 

Job  fie. 

Pt26.ll. 
115.1. 

1 J  1.2. 12. 
Ps.103.10 
Je.21.U. 

c.a.4 


b  Job  9.22. 
c  Ps.45.3. 


g  go  into. 
h  De.32.41. 


De.32.21 
o  Je.31.19. 


not  also 

si„?ro.l> 


l  or,  glitter- 
fear. 

c.22.14. 


sr'thv   ,lf. 
tul.r  OU 
kft  hand. 

I  Je.19.2. 

'  mother. 


thou  shalt  answer,  For  the  f  tidings; 
because  it  cometh  :  and  every  heart 
shall  melt,  and  all  hands  shall  be 
feeble,  and  every  spirit  shall  faint,  and 
all  knees  shall  S  be  weak  as  water: 
behold,  it  cometh,  and  shall  be  brought 
to  pass,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

8  IT  Again  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

9  Son  of  man,  prophesy  and  say, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  Say,  A  i>  sword, 
a  sword  is  sharpened,  and  also  fur- 
bished : 

10  It  is  sharpened  to  make  a  sore 
slaughter;  it  is  furbished  that  it  may 
glitter:  should  we  then  make  mirth? 
it  >  contemneth  the  rod  of  my  son,  as 
every  tree. 

11  And  he  hath  given  it  to  be  fur- 
bished, that  it  may  be  handled  :  this 
sword  is  sharpened,  and  it  is  fur- 
bished, to  give  it  into  the  hand  of  the 
J  slayer. 

12  Cry  and  howl,  son  of  man  :  for  it 
shall  be  upon  my  people,  it  shall  be 
upon  all  the  princes  of  Israel :  k  l  ter- 
rors by  reason  of  the  sword  shall  be 
upon  my  people:  smite  m  therefore 
upon  thy  thigh. 

13  "  Because  it  is  a  °  trial,  and  what 
if  the  sword  contemn  even  the  rod  ?  it 
shall  be  no  more,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

14  Thou  therefore,  son  of  man,  pro- 
phesy, and  smite  p  thy  hands  toge- 
ther, and  let  the  sword  be  doubled  the 
third  time,  the  sword  of  the  slain  :  it 
is  the  sword  of  the  great  men  that  are 
slain,  which  entereth  into  their  privy 
chambers. 

15 1  have  set  the  i  point  of  the  sword 
against  all  their  gates,  that  their  heart 
may  r  faint,  and  their  ruins  be  multi- 
plied :  ah !  it  is  made  bright,  it  is 
s  wrapped  up  for  the  slaughter. 

16  Go  thee  one  way  or  other,  either 
on  the  right  hand,  I  or  on  the  left,  whi- 
thersoever thy  face  is  set. 

17  I  will  also  smite  my  hands  toge- 
ther, and  I  will  cause  my  fury  to  rest : 
I  the  Lord  have  said  it. 

15  IT  The  word  of  the  Lord  came  un- 
to me  again,  saying, 

19  Also,  thou  son  of  man,  appoint 
thee  two  ways,  that  the  sword  of  the 
king  of  Babylon  may  come :  both 
twain  shall  come  forth  out  of  one 
land  :  and  choose  thou  a  place,  choose 
it  at  the  head  of  the  way  to  the  city. 

20  Appoint  a  way,  that  the  sword 
may  come  to  «  Rabbath  of  the  Am- 
monites, and  to  Judah  in  Jerusalem 
the  defenced. 

21  For  the  king  of  Babylon  stood  at 
the  v  parting  of  the  way,  at  the  head 
of  the  two  ways,  to  use  divination  : 
he  made  his  w  arrows  bright,  he  con- 
sulted with  *  images,  he  looked  in  the 
liver. 

22  At  his  right  hand  was  the  divina- 
tion for  Jerusalem,  to  appoint  ?  cap- 
tains, to  open  the  mouth  in  the  slaugh- 
ter, to  lift  up  the  voice  with  shouting, 
to  appoint  battering  rams  against  the 

639 


The  sins  of  Jerusalem.  EZEKIEL 

gates,  to  cast  a  mount,  and  to  build  a 
fort. 

23  And  it  shall  be  unto  them  as  a 
false  divination  in  their  sight, z  to  them 
that  have  sworn  oaths:  but  he  will 
call  to  remembrance  a  the  iniquity, 
that  they  may  be  taken. 

24  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Because  ye  have  made  your  ini- 
quity b  to  be  remembered,  in  that  your 
transgressions  are  discovered,  so  that 
in  all  c  your  doings  your  sins  do  ap 


pear  ;  because,  I  say,  that  ye  are  come 

'  ill 
with  the  hand. 


remembrance,    ye 


be  taken 


25  IT  And  thou,  profane  d  wicked 
prince  of  Israel,  whose  day  e  is  come, 
when  iniquity  shall  hare  an  end, 

26  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Re- 
move the  diadem,  and  take  off  the 
crown  :  this  shall  not  be  the  same  : 
exalt  f  him  that  is  low,  and  abase  Ann 
that  is  high. 

27  =  I  will  overturn,  overturn,  over- 
turn, it :  and  it  shall  be  no  more,  until 
he  h  come  whose  right  it  is  ;  and  I  will 
give  it  him. 

28  IT  And  thou,  son  of  man,  prophesy 
and  say,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
concerning  the  Ammonites,  and  con- 
cerning their  reproach ;  even  say  thou, 
The  sword,  the  sword  is  drawn  :  for 
the  slaughter  it  is  furbished,  to  con- 
sume because  of  the  glittering  : 

29  While  they  see  vanity  unto  thee, 
while  they  divine  a  lie  unto  thee,  to 
bring  thee  upon  the  necks  of  them  that 
are  slain,  of  the  wicked,  whose  day  is 
come,  when  their  iniquity  shall  have 
an  end. 

30  i  Shall  I  cause  t**to  return  into  his 
sheath  1  I  will  judge  thee  in  the  place 
where  thou  wast  created,  in  the  land 
of  thy  nativity. 

31  And  I  will  pour  out  mine  indigna- 
tion upon  thee,  I  will  blow  against 
thee  in  the  fire  of  my  wrath,  and  deli- 
ver thee  into  the  hand  of  J  brutish  men, 
and  skilful  to  destroy. 

32  Thou  shalt  be  for  fuel  to  the  fire  ; 
thy  blood  shalt  be  in  the  midst  of  the 
land  ;  thou  shall  be  no  more  remem- 
bered :  for  I  the  Lord  have  spoken  it. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 


M 


prophets,  priests,  princes,  and  peoplf 

OREOVER  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Now,  thou  son  of  man,  wilt  thou 
R  judge,  wilt  thou  judge  the  b  bloody 
city  ?  yea,  thou  shalt c  show  her  all  her 
abominations. 

3  Then  say  thou,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  The  city  sheddeth  blood  in  the 
midst  of  it.  that  her  time  may  come, 
and  maketh  idols  against  herself  to 
defile  herself. 

4  Thou  art  become  guilty  in  thy  d  blood 
that  thou  hast  shed  ;  and  hast  defiled 
thyself  in  thine  idols  which  thou  hast 
made  ;  and  thou  hast  caused  thy  days 
to  draw  near,  and  art  come  even  unto 
thy  years  :  therefore  have  I  made  thee 

640 


A.  M.  3111. 
B.  C.  593. 

1  lie  oatlis 
unto  Uiem 

a  Nu.32.23. 

b  Ho.7.2. 

c  Is.64.6. 

d  Je.52.2. 

ec.  17.19,24. 

f  Lu. 1.52. 

gPerverted, 
perverted, 
perm  tied, 

will  I 

h  Ge.49.10. 
I.u.1.32, 
33. 

•  or  burn- 

ing. 

a  or,  plead 
for. 

b  city  of 
bloods. 

c  make  her 

c.16.2. 

d2Ki.21.16. 

e  polluted 
much  'in 

vexation. 

g  or,  deceit. 

h  c.lS.6,&c. 

1  e^ 

j  or,  every 

kor,  by 
lewdness. 

1  De.32.18. 

m  Job  9.4. 
c~23.9.' 

n  Da.4.27. 

o  c.23.27. 

p  or,  be 
profaned 

q  Ps.119. 
119. 
Is.1.22,25. 

r  drosses. 
Je.6.30. 

s  Is.  1.25. 

t  according 
to  the  ga- 
thering of 

u  Zec.13.9. 

God  will  burn  Israel  as  dross. 

a  reproach  unto  the  heathen,  and  a 
mocking  to  all  countries. 

5  Those  that  be  near,  and  those  that 
be  far  from  thee,  shall  mock  thee, 
which  art e  infamous  and  much  vexed. 

6  Behold,  the  princes  of  Israel,  every 
one  were  in  thee  to  their  f  power  to 
shed  blood. 

7  In  thee  have  they  set  light  by  fa- 
ther and  mother  :  in  the  midst  of  thee 
have  they  dealt  by  o  oppression  with 
the  stranger  :  in  thee  have  they  vexed 
the  fatherless  and  the  widow. 

8  Thou  hast  despised  my  holy  things, 
and  hast  profaned  my  sabbaths. 

9  In  thee  h  are  men  ;  that  carry  tales 
to  shed  blood  :  and  in  thee  they  eat 
upon  the  mountains  :  in  the  midst  of 
thee  they  commit  lewdness. 

10  In  thee  have  they  discovered  their 
fathers'  nakedness  :  in  thee  have  they 
humbled  her  that  was  set  apart  for 
pollution. 

11  And  Jone  hath  committed  abo- 
mination with  his  neighbour's  wife; 
and  J  another  hath  k  lewdly  defiled  his 
daughter-in-law  ;  and  another  in  thee 
hath  humbled  his  sister,  his  father's 
daughter. 

12  In  thee  have  they  taken  gifts  to 
shed  blood  ;  thou  hast  taken  usury  and 
increase,  and  thou  hast  greedily  gain- 
ed of  thy  neighbours  by  extortion,  and 
hast  forgotten  l  me,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

13  Behold,  therefore  I  have  smitten 
my  hand  at  thy  dishonest  gain  which 
thou  hast  made,  and  at  thy  blood 
which  hath  been  in  the  midst  of  thee. 

14  Can  '"thy  heart  endure,  or  can  thy 
hands  be  strong,  in  the  days  that  I 
shall  deal  with  thee?  I  the  Lord  have 
spoken  it,  and  will  do  it. 

15  And  I  will  scatter  n  thee  among 
the  heathen,  and  disperse  thee  in  the 
countries,  and  will  consume  ° thy  filth- 
iness  out  of  thee. 

16  And  thou  shalt  p  take  thine  inhe- 
ritance in  thyself  in  the  sight  of  the 
heathen,  and  thou  shalt  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord. 

17  IT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

18  Son  of  man,  the  house  of  Israel 
is  to  me  become  <i  dross  :  all  they  are 
brass,  and  tin,  and  iron,  and  lead,  in 
the  midst  of  the  furnace;  they  are 
even  the  r  dross  s  of  silver. 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Because  ye  are  all  become  dross, 
behold,  therefore  I  will  gather  you  into 
the  midst  of  Jerusalem. 

20  *  As  they  gather  silver,  and  brass, 
and  iron,  and  lead,  and  tin,  into  the 
midst  of  the  furnace,  to  blow  the  fire 
upon  it,  to  melt  it ;  so  u  will  I  gather 
you  in  mine  anger  and  in  my  fury,  and 
I  will  leave  you  there,  and  melt  you. 

21  Yea,  I  willgather  you,  and  blow 
upon  you  in  the  fire  of  my  wrath,  and 
ye  shall  be  melted  in  the  midst  thereof. 

22  As  silver  is  melted  in  the  midst  of 
the  furnace,  so  shall  ye  be  melted  in 
the  midst  thereof;  and  ye  shall  know 


v  c.20.3,33. 
w  Ho.G.9. 

x  c.  13.18.. 
20. 

y  c.34.3. 
Mi.3.11. 
Zep.3.3,4. 

z  Mal.2.7,8. 

b  Le.10.10. 
c  La.aU. 

d  Je.5.26..31 
e  or,  deceit. 
f  E%.23.9. 
g  without 
rigid. 

h  Is.63.3. 
i  Je.S.l. 
j  Pr.1.31. 
a  Je.3.7..11. 


My 


The  whoredoms  of  CHAP.  XXIII. 

that  I  the  Lord  have  poured  out v  my 
fury  upon  you. 

23  TT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 

UlltO  111!',  saying, 

24  Son  of  man,  say  unto  her,  Thou 
art  the  land  that  is  not  cleansed,  nor 
rained  upon  in  the  day  of  indignation. 

2."j  There  is  a  conspiracy  wof  her 
prophets  in  the  midst  thereof,  like  a 
roaring  lion  ravening  the  prey  ;  they 
have  devoured  *souls;  they  have  ta- 
ken J  the  treasure  and  precious  things; 
they  have  made  her  many  widows  in 
the  midst  thereof. 

26  Her  priests  'have  a  violated  my 
law,  and  have  profaned  my  holy 
things:  they  have  put  no  difference 
b  between  the  holy  and  profane,  nei- 
ther have  they  showed  difference  be- 
tween the  unclean  and  the  clean,  and 
have  hid  their  eyes  from  my  sabbaths, 
and  I  am  profaned  among  them. 

27  Her  princes  in  the  midst  thereof 
arc  like  wolves  ravening  the  prey,  to 
shed  blood,  and  to  destroy  souls,  to 
get  dishonest  gain. 

28  And  her  prophets  have  daubed 
them  with  untempered  mortar,  see- 
ing c  vanity,  and  divining  lies  unto 
them,  saying,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God,  when  the  Lord  hath  not  spoken. 

29  The  J  people  of  the  land  have  used 
c  oppression,  and  exercised  robbery, 
and  have  vexed  the  poor  and  needy  : 
yea,  they  have  f  oppressed  the  stran- 
ger B  wrongfully. 

30  And  I  sought  h  for  a  man  among 
tin  m,  that  should  makeup  the  hedge, 
and  stand  in  the  gap  before  me  for 
the  land,  that  I  should  not  destroy  it: 
but  I  i  found  none. 

31  Therefore  have  I  poured  out  mine 
indignation  upon  them;  Ihaveconsu- 
medthem  with  the  fire  of  my  wrath  : 
their  own  way  jhave  I  recompensed 
upon  their  heads,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  The  whoredoms  nfAholidi  ami  Aholibah.  22  Aholibah 
is  to  lie  plagued  by  ber  lovers.  36  Tbe  prophet  re- 
proveth  the  adulteries  of  diem  both,  Ijand  ihuwuili  tbeir 
lUiL'ni-Mits. 

HPHE  word  of  the  Lord  came  again 
X    unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  there  were  two  ft  wo- 
men, the  daughters  of  one  mother  : 

3  And  b  they  committed  whoredoms 
in  Egypt ;  they  committed  whoredoms 
in  their  c  youth:  there  were  their 
breasts  pressed,  and  there  they  brui- 
sed the  teats  of  their  virginity. 

4  And  the  names  of  them  icerc  Aho- 
lali  the  elder,  and  Aholibali  her  sister : 
and  they  were  mine,  and  they  bare 
sons  and  daughters.  Thus  were  their 
names  ;  Samaria  is  J  Aholah,  and  Je- 
rusalem c  Aholibah. 

6  And  Aholah  played  the  harlot  when 
she  was  mine;  and  she  doted  on  her 
lovers,  on  the  Assyrians  f  her  neigh- 
bours, 

C  Which  were  clothed  with  blue,  cap- 
tains and  rulers,  all  of  them  desirable 
young  men,  horsemen  riding  upon 
horses. 

01* 


:.i»: 


'  licrtrhorc- 


k  corrupted 


2  CI.  :U9. 


,  2CIj.23.16. 
c.8.10,lt. 

i  at  the 

her  t  if'cs. 

2Ba.ao.1a, 

children 

of  n.ihd. 


2Sn.13.15. 
•La.  1.3. 


Aliolah  and  Aholibah. 

7  Thus  she  e  commit  ted  her  whore- 
doms with  them,  with  all  them  that 
iccre  the  i>  chosen  men  of  Assyria,  and 
with  all  on  whom  she  doted  :  with  all 
their  idols  she  defiled  herself. 

8  Neither   left   she   her   whoredoms 
from  Egypt :  for  in  her  youth 

they  lay  with  her,  and  they  bruised 
the  breasts  of  her  virginity,  and  pour- 
ed their  whoredom  upon  her. 

9  Whereforel  have  delivered  her  into 
the  hand  ■  of  her  lovers,  into  the  hand 
of  the  Assyrians,  upon  whom  she  do- 
ted. 

10  These  discovered  her  nakedness  : 
they  took  her  sons  and  her  daughters, 
ami  slew  her  with  the  sword  :  and  she 
became  J  famous  among  women;  for 
they  had  executed  judgment  upon  her. 

1 1  And  when  her  sister  Aholibah  saw 
this,  she  kwas  more  1  corrupt  in  her 
inordinate  love  than  she,  and  in  her 
whoredoms  more  than  ">her  sister  in 
her  whoredoms. 

12  She  doted  upon  the  Assyrians  nher 
neighbours,  captains  and  rulers  clo- 
thed most  gorgeously,  horsemen  ri- 
ding upon  horses,  all  of  them  desirable 
young  men. 

13  Then  I  saw  that  she  was  defiled, 
(hat  they  took  both  one  way, 

14  And  that  she  increased  her  whore- 
doms :  for  when  she  saw  men  por- 
trayed upon  °the  wall,  the  images  of 
the  Chaldeans  portrayed  with  ver- 
milion, 

15  Girded  with  girdles  upon  their 
loins,  exceeding  in  dyed  attire  upon 
their  heads,  all  of  them  princes  to 
look  to,  after  the  manner  of  the  Ba- 
bylonians of  Chaldea,  the  land  of  their 
nativity  : 

16  And  p  as  soon  as  she  saw  q  them 
with  her  eyes,  she  doted  upon  them, 
and  sent  messengers  unto  them  into 
Chaldea. 

17  And  the  r  Babylonians  came  to  her 
into  the  bed  of  love,  and  they  defiled 
her  with  their  whoredom,  and  she  was 
polluted  with  them,  and  her  mind  was 
s  alienated  from  them. 

18  So  she  discovered  her  whoredoms, 
and  discovered  her  nakedness  :  then 
my  mind  was  alienated  'from  her,  like 
as  my  mind  was  alienated  from  her 
sister. 

19  Yet  she  multiplied  her  whoredoms, 
in  calling  to  remembrance  the  days  of 
her  youth,  wnerein  she  had  played  the 
harlot  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

20  For  she  doted  upon  their  para- 
mours, whose  flesh  is  as  the  flesh  of 
asses,  and  whose  issue  is  like  the  is- 
sue of  horses. 

21  Thus  thou  calledst  to  remem- 
brance the  lewdness  of  thy  youth,  in 
bruising  thy  teats  by  the  "Egyptians 
for  the  paps  of  thy  youth. 

22  IT  Therefore,0  Aholibah,  thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  ;  Behold,  I  u  will  raise 
up  thy  lovers  against  thee,  from  whom 
v  thy  mind  is  alienated,  and  I  will  bring 
them  against  thee  on  every  w  side  ; 

641 


Judgments  on  Aholibah.  EZEKIEL. 

23  The  Babylonians,  and  all  the  Chal- 
deans, *  Pekod,  and  Shoa,  and  Koa, 
and  all  the  Assyrians  with  them  :  all 
of  them  desirable  young  men,  captains 
and  rulers,  great  lords  and  renowned, 
all  of  them  riding  upon  horses. 

24  And  they  shall  come  against  thee 
with  chariots,  wagons,  and  wheels, 
and  with  an  assembly  of  people,  which 
shall  set  against  thee  buckler  and 
shield  and  helmet  round  about :  and 
I  will  set  judgment  before  them,  and 
they  shall  judge  thee  according  to 
their  judgments. 

25  And  I  will  set  my  jealousy  against 
thee,  and  they  shall  deal  furiously 
y  with  thee :  they  shall  take  away 
thy  nose  and  thine  ears ;  and  thy 
remnant  shall  fall  by  the  sword  :  they 
shall  take  thy  sons  and  thy  daugh- 
ters ;  and  thy  residue  shall  be  de- 
voured by  the  fire. 

26  They  a  shall  also  strip  thee  out  of 
thy  clothes,  and  take  away  thy  afair 
jewels. 

27  Thus  will  I  make  thy  lewdness  to 
cease  h  from  thee,  and  thy  whoredom 
brought  efrom  the  land  of  Egypt :  so 
that  thou  shalt  not  lift  up  thine  eyes 
unto  them,  nor  remember  Egypt  any 
more. 

2S  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  Be- 
hold, I  will  deliver  thee  into  the  hand 
of  them  whom  thou  hatest,  into  the 
hand  of  them  from  whom  dthy  mind 
is  alienated : 

29  And  they  shall  deal  with  thee 
hatefully,  and  shall  take  away  all  thy 
labour,  and  shall  leave  thee  naked 
and  bare  :  and  the  nakedness  e  of  thy 
whoredoms  shall  be  'discovered,  both 
thy  lewdness  and  thy  whoredoms. 

30  I  will  do  these  things  unto  thee, 
because  S  thou  hast  gone  a  whoring 
after  the  heathen,  and  because  thou 
art  polluted  with  their  idols. 

31  Thou  hast  walked  in  the  way  of 
thy  sister;  therefore  will  I  give  her 
Cup  into  h  thy  hand. 

32  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Thou 
shalt  drink  of  thy  sister's  cup  deep 
and  large:  thou  shalt  be  laughed  to 
i  scorn  and  had  in  derision ;  it  con- 
taineth  much. 

33  Thou  shalt  be  filled  with  drunk- 
enness and  sorrow,  with  the  cup  of 
astonishment  and  desolation,  with  the 
cup  of  thy  sister  Samaria. 

34  Thou  shalt  even  drink  5  it  and 
suck  it  out,  and  thou  shalt  break  the 
sherds  thereof,  and  pluck  off  thine 
own  breasts  :  for  I  have  spoken  it, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

35  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Because  thou  hast  forsjotten 
k  me,  and  i  cast  me  behind  thy  back, 
therefore  bear  thou  also  thy  lewdness 
and  thy  whoredoms. 

36  II  The  Lord  said  moreover  unto 
me;  son  of  man,  wilt  thou  m judge 
Aholah  and  Aholibah?  yea,  declare 
n  unto  them  their  abominations ; 

37  That  they  have  committed  adul- 

642 


A.  M.  3111. 

i:   1 

x  Je.50.Ul. 

y  Je.52.6, 

l  Is.39.4.7. 

a  instru- 

thy  deck- 
ing. 

b  c. 16.41. 
22.15. 

c  ver.3,19. 

d  ver.17. 

e  La-l.S. 

f  lTi.5.24. 

g  c.6.9. 

h  Je.25.15, 
&c. 

i  c.22.4,5, 

&c. 

j  Ps.75.8. 
Is.51.17. 

k  De.8.11, 
14. 
Je.  13.25. 

1  lKi.14.9. 
Ne.9.26. 

tnor,  p  e 

u  c.20.4. 

o  Ho.4.2. 

p  Ps.106.37. 

q  c.5.11. 

r  2Ki.21.4,7 

s  coming. 

t  Is.57.9. 

n  2  Ki.9.30. 
Je.4.30 

v  honour- 
able. 

w  Am.2.8. 

x  Pr.7.17. 
Ho.2.8. 

y  multitude 

1  ££""* 

aherwhore- 

b  Je.3.1. 
6.8. 
Ho.2.5 

eFs.l49.5..9 
M.U.19.2S 
1  Co.6.2. 
Re.20.4. 

d  c.16.40, 
&c. 

and  spoil 

f  Is.6.11,12. 

g  Je.4. 13,30 

h  or,  single 
them  out. 

i  2Ch.35.17, 
19. 
c.24.21. 

j   ver.27. 

k  De.13.11. 
2Pe.2.G. 

1  Nu.  14.34. 
18.23. 
Is.53.11. 
1  Pe.2.24. 

A.  M.  3414. 
B.  C.  590. 

Aholah  and  Aholibah  reproved. 

tery,  and  "blood  is  in  their  hands, 
and  with  their  idols  have  they  com- 
mitted adultery,  and  have  also  caused 
p  their  sons,  whom  they  bare  unto 
me,  to  pass  for  them  through  the  fire, 
to  devour  them. 

38  Moreover  this  they  have  done  unto 
me  :  they  have  defiled  my  sanctuary 
'i  in  the  same  day,  and  have  profaned 
my  sabbaths. 

39  For  when  they  had  slain  their 
children  to  their  idols,  then  they  came 
the  same  day  into  my  sanctuary  to 
profane  it ;  and,  lo,  thus  have  they 
done  in  the  midst  of  r  my  house. 

40  And  furthermore,  that  ye  have 
sent  for  men  s  to  come  from  far,  unto 
t  whom  a  messenger  was  sent ;  and, 
lo,  they  came  :  for  whom  thou  didst 
wash  thyself,  paintedst  u  thy  eyes,  and 
deckedst  thyself  with  ornaments, 

41  And  satest  upon  a  v  stately  wbed, 
and  a  table  prepared  before  it,  where- 
upon thou  hast  set  mine  x incense  and 
mine  oil. 

42  And  a  voice  of  a  multitude  being  at 
ease  was  with  her:  and  with  the  men 
of  the  y common  sort  were  brought 
z  Sabeans  from  the  wilderness,  which 
put  bracelets  upon  their  hands,  and 
beautiful  crowns  upon  their  heads. 

43  Then  said  I  unto  her  that  was  old 
in  adulteries,  Will  they  now  commit 
a  whoredoms  with  her,  and  she  with, 
them  ? 

44  Yet  they  went  in  unto  her,  as  they 
go  in  unto  a  woman  that  b  playeth  the 
harlot :  so  went  they  in  unto  Aholah 
and  unto  Aholibah,  the  lewd  women. 

45  IT  And  the  righteous  c  men,  they 
shall  judge  them  after  the  manner  of 
adulteresses,  and  after  the  manner  of 
women  that  shed  blood  ;  because  they 
are  adulteresses,  and  blood  is  in  their 
hands. 

46  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  I 
d  will  bring  up  a  company  upon  them, 
and  will  give  them  eto  be  f  removed 
and  s  spoiled. 

47  And  the  company  shall  stone  them 
with  stones,  and  "  despatch  them  with 
their  swords;  they  shall  slay  ■  their 
sons  and  their  daughters,  and  burn  up 
their  houses  with  fire. 

48  Thus  will  I  cause  lewdness  to  cease 
out  j  of  the  land,  that  k  all  women  may 
be  taught  not  to  do  after  your  lewd- 
ness. 

49  And  they  shall  recompense  your 
lewdness  upon  you,  and  ye  shall  bear 
the  i  sins  of  your  idols :  and  ye  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
1  Under  the  parable  of  a  boiling  pot,  6  is  showed  the  ir- 
revocable dt-suiiL'iinii  (.1  J.  lu-.iViu.     15  Ky  die  sign  of 
Ezekiel  not  mourning  fur  the  death  of  his  wife,  19  is 
showed  the  calamity  of  the  Jews  to  be  beyond  all 

AGAIN  in  the  ninth  year,  in  the 
tenth  month,  in  the  tenth  day  of 
the  month,  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 
2  Son  of  man,  write  thee  the  name 
of  the  day,  even  of  this  same  day  :  the 


Destruction  of  Jerusalem  shown 

king  of  Babylon  Bet  himself  against 
Jerusalem  this  same  aday. 

3  And  utter  a  parable  unto  the  rebel- 
lious house,  and  say  unto  them,  Thus 
sai  tli  the  Lord  God;  Set  on  a  *>  pot, 
set  it  on,  ami  also  pour  water  into  it : 

4  Gather  the  pieces  thereof  into  it, 
even  every  good  piece,  the  thigh, and  the 
shoulder;  till  if  with  the  choice  bones. 

5  Take  the  choice  of  the  flock,  and 
cburn  also  the  bones  under  it,  and 
make  it  boil  well,  and  let  them  seethe 
the  bones  of  it  therein. 

6  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Wo  to  the  bloody  city,  to  the  pot 
whose  scum  J  is  therein,  and  whose 
scum  is  not  gone  out  of  it !  bring  it  out 
piece  by  piece ;  let  no  lot  L'  fall  upon  it. 

7  For  her  blood  is  in  the  midst  of  her; 
shi'  set  it  upon  the  top  of  a  rock  ;  she 
poured  it  not  upon  the  f  ground,  to 
eon  i  r  it  with  dust ; 

8  That  it  might  cause  ?fury  to  come 
up  to  take  vengeance ;  I  have  set  her 
blood  upon  the  top  of  a  rock,  that  it 
should  not  be  covered. 

9  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  : 
Wo  to  the  bloody  i>  city  !  I  will  even 
make  the  pile  for  fire  great. 

10  Heap  on  iwood,  kindle  the  fire, 
consume  the  flesh,  and  spice  it  well, 
and  let  the  bones  be  burned. 

11  Then  set  it  empty  upon  the  coals 
thereof,  that  the  brass  of  it  may  be  hot, 
and  may  burn,  and  that  1  the  filthiness 
of  it  may  be  molten  in  it,  thai  the  scum 
of  it  may  be  consumed. 

12  She  hath  wearied  k  herself  with 
lies,  and  her  great  scum  went  not 
forth  out  of  her  :  her  scum  shall  be  in 
the  fire. 

13  In  thy  filthiness  is  lewdness  :  be- 
cause I  have  purged  thee,  and  thou 
wast  inot  purged,  thou  shalt  not  be 
purged  from  thy  filthiness  anymore, 
till  I  have  caused  my  fury  to  rest 
'"upon  thee. 

14  I  the  Lord  have  spoken  it :  it  shall 
come  to  pass,  and  I  will  do  it ;  I  will 
n  not  go  back,  neither  will  I  spare,  nei 
ther  will  I  repent;  according  to  thy 
ways,  and  according  to  thy  doings, 
shall  they  judge  thee,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

15  IT  Also  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

1G  Son  of  man,  behold,  I  °  take  away 
from  thee  the  desire  of  thine  eyes 
with  a  stroke  :  yet  neither  shalt  thou 
P  mourn  nor  weep,  neither  shall  thy 
tears  i  run  down. 

17  r  Forbear  to  cry,  make  8no  mourn 
ing  for  the  dead,  bind  •  the  tire  of  thy 
head  upon  thee,  and  put  on  thy  shoes 
upon  thy  feet,  and  cover  not  thy  "lips, 
and  eat  not  the  bread  of  men. 

18  So  I  spake  unto  the  people  in  the 
morning  :  and  at  even  T  my  wife  died  ; 
and  I  did  in  the  morning  as  I  was  com- 
manded. 

19  IT  And  the  people  said  unto  me, 
Wilt  thou  not  tell  us  what  these  things 
are  to  us,  that  thou  doest  so? 


b  Je.1.13. 


f  I.e.  17.13. 
g  lie.  1.10. 
h  Na.3.1. 
2.5. 
j  c.2il5. 

Is.44.20. 
1  Re.2.21, 

22. 
m  c.5.13. 

8.18. 

16.42. 

lSa.15.29. 

Job  1.21. 
p  Is.57.1. 


Je.l6.5..7. 
Le.10.6. 
21.10. 


CHAP.  XXV.  Grievous  calamity  of  the  Jews. 

9      20  Then  I  answered  them,  The  word 
of  the  Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

21  Speak  unto  the  house  of  Israel, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Behold,  I 
will  profane  wmy  sanctuary,  the  ex- 
cellency xof  your  strength,  the  desire 
>of  your  eyes,  and  '•  that  which  your 
soul  pitieth  ;  and  your  sons  and  your 
daughters  whom  ye  have  left  shall  fall 
•  by  the  sword. 

22  And  ye  shall  do  as  I  have  done : 
ye  shall  not  b  cover  your  lips,  nor  eat 
c  the  bread  of  men. 

23  And  your  tires  shall  be  upon  your 
heads,  and  your  shoes  upon  your  feet : 
ye  shall  not  i  mourn  nor  weep ;  but 
ye  shall  pine  e  away  for  your  iniquities, 
and  mourn  one  toward  another. 

24  Thus  Ezekiel  is  unto  you  a  sign  : 
according  to  all  that  he  hath  done 
shall  ye  do  :  and  when  f  this  cometh, 
ye  shall  know  that  lam  the  Lord  God. 

25  IT  Also,  then  son  of  man,  shall  it 
not  be  in  the  day  when  I  take  from 
them  their  s  strength,  the  joy  of  their 
glory,  the  desire  of  their  eyes,  and 
b  that  whereupon  they  set  their  minds, 
their  sons  and  their  daughters, 

20  That  he  that  escapeth  in  that  day 
shall  come  unto  thee,  to  cause  thee  to 
hear  it  with  thine  ears  1 

27  In  that  day  i  shall  thy  mouth  be 
opened  to  him  which  is  escaped,  and 
thou  shalt  speak,  and  be  no  more 
dumb  :  and  thou  shalt  be  a  sign  unto 
them  ;  and  they  shall  know  that  I  am, 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  God's  vengeance,  fur  llti-ir  in?"! y  :ie;'inst  the  Jews, 

npiiri  Hie  Aimuoniles,  8  upon  Moab  ami  Sen",  12  upon 
Kdom,  1.5  and  upon  ihe  Philistines. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  came  again 
unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against  the 
a  Ammonites,  and  prophesy  against 
them ; 

3  And  say  unto  the  Ammonites,  Hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord  God  ;  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  ;  Because  b  thou  saidst, 
Aha,  against  my  sanctuary,  when  it 
was  profaned;  and  against  the  land 
of  Israel,  when  it  was  desolate;  and 
against  the  house  of  Judah,  when  they 
went  into  captivity; 

4  Behold,  therefore  I  will  deliver  thee 
to  the  c  men  of  the  east  for  a  posses- 
sion, and  they  shall  set  their  palaces  in 
thee,  and  make  their  dwellings  in  thee : 
they  shall  eat  thy  fruit,  and  they  shall 
drink  thy  milk. 

5  And  1  will  make  Rabbah  a  stable 
for  camels,  and  the  Ammonites  a 
couching-place  for  flocks :  and  d  ye 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Be- 
cause thou  hast  clapped  thy  e  hands, 
and  stamped  with  the  ffeet,  and  re- 
joiced in  s  heart  with  all  thy  despite 
against  the  land  of  Israel; 

7  Behold,  therefore  I  will  stretch  out 
my  hand  upon  thee,  and  will  deliver 
thee  for  h  a  spoil  to  the  heathen  ;  and 
I  will  cut  thee  off  from  the  people,  and 
I  will  cause  thee  to  perish  out  of  the 

643 


La.  1.9,10 
x  Ps.43.1..3 

y  Ps.27.4. 

84.2,10. 

z  the  pity  of 


b  Je.  16.6,7. 
c  La.4.10. 
d  Ps.TS.G4. 


i  th,  lift. 

up  of 

Uieir  soul 

c.33.21, 

&c. 
i  Je.49.1, 

4c, 

0.21.28.. 

32. 

Ami. 13. 

15. 

Zep.19.. 

11. 
j  Pe.70.2,3. 

Pr.17  5. 

24  11,1s. 

c.26.2,&c. 
■   rlultli.-.-i. 


f  foot 
g  soul 
h  or,  meat. 


GocPs  vengeance  on  Moab,  <$-c. 


EZEKIEL. 


countries:  I  will  destroy  thee;  and 
thou  shalt  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

8  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Be- 
cause that  i  Moah  and  Seir  do  say, 
Behold,  the  house  of  Judah  is  like  unto 
all  the  heathen; 

9  Therefore,  behold,  I  will  open  the 
J  side  of  Moab  from  the  cities,  from 
his  cities  which  are  on  his  frontiers, 
the  glory  of  the  country,  Beth-jeshi- 
moth,  Baal-meon,  and  Kiriathaim, 

10  Unto  the  men  of  the  east  k  with 
the  Ammonites,  and  will  give  them  in 
possession,  that  the  Ammonites  may 
not  be  remembered  among  the  nations. 

11  And  I  will  execute  judgments  upon 
Moab ;  and  they  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord. 

12  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Be- 
cause that  Edom  I  hath  dealt  against 
the  house  of  Judah  by  "'taking  ven- 
geance, and  hath  greatly  offended,  and 
revenged  himself  upon  them; 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
I  will  also  stretch  out  my  hand  upon 
Edom,  and  will  cut  off  man  and  beast 
from  it ;  and  I  will  make  it  desolate 
from  Teman:  and  they  nof  Dedan 
shall  fall  by  the  sword. 

14  And  I  will  lay  my  vengeance  upon 
Edom  by  the  hand  of  my  people  Israel : 
and  they  shall  do  in  Edom  according 
to  mine  anger  and  according  to  my 
fury ;  and  they  shall  know  my  ven- 
geance, saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  11  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Be- 
cause the  Philistines  have  dealt  by 
revenge,  and  have  taken  vengeance 
with  a  despiteful  heart,  to  destroy  it 
°for  the  old  hatred; 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  theLord  God  ; 
Behold,  I  will  stretch  out  my  hand 
upon  the  Philistines,  and  I  will  cut  off 
the  Cherethims,  and  destroy  the  rem- 
nant of  the  Psea  coast. 

17  And  I  will  execute  great  iven- 

§eance  upon  them  with  furious  re- 
ukes ;  and  they  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Loed,  when  I  shall  lay  my 
vengeance  upon  them. 

CHAPTER  XXVT. 

I  Tyrus,  for  .ii-ii.i.i,_'  .i-  n^i  JiriH.il.-ni,  is  threatened. 
7  The  power  of  Nebuchadrezzar  n=ruiu»t.  her.  15  The 
mourning  and  astonishment  of  the  "sea  at  her  fall. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  eleventh 
year,  in  the  first  day  of  the  month, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  because  that  a  Tyrus 
hath  said  against  Jerusalem,  b  Aha, 
she  is  broken  that  icas  the  gates  of  the 
people:  she  is  turned  unto  me:  I  shall 
be  replenished,  now  she  is  laid  waste: 

3  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Behold,  I  o  am  against  thee,  O  Tyrus, 
and  will  cause  many  nations  to  come 
up  against  thee,  as  the  sea  d  causeth 
his  waves  to  come  up. 

4  And  they  shall  destroy  the  walls  of 
Tyrus,  and  break  down  her  towers  :  I 
will  also  scrape  her  dust  from  her,  and 
make  her  like  the  top  of  a  rock. 

5  It  shall  be  aplace  for  the  spreading  of 
netsinefhemidstof  thesea:  fori  have 

644 


Am.il. .3 
)  shoulder. 


;'■ 


gcances. 

A.  M.  3416. 
B.  C.  5SS. 

a  Is.23.1, 

&c. 
Je.25.22. 


c  c.33.3. 
d*  Is.5.30. 
e  c.27.32. 


,',}"a  ;-it.v 

broken  up 


Mings. 
q  Job  2.13. 


c.27.35. 
Re  13.9. 


The/all  of  Tyrus  threatened. 

spoken  it,  saith  the  Lord  God  :  and  it 
shall  become  a  spoil  to  the  nations, 
i)  And  her  daughters  which  are  in  the 
field  shall  be  slain  by  the  sword;  and 
they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

7  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Behold,  I  will  bring  upon  Tyrus  Ne- 
buchadrezzar king  of  Babylon,  a  king 
f  of  kings,  from  the  north,  with  horses, 
and  witb  chariots,  and  with  horsemen, 
and  companies,  and  much  people. 

8  He  shall  slay  with  the  sword  thy 
daughters  in  the  field  :  and  he  shall 
make  a  "  fort  against  thee,  and  h  cast 
a  mount  against  thee,  and  lift  up  the 
buckler  against  thee. 

9  And  he  shall  set  engines  of  war 
against  thy  walls,  and  with  his  axes 
he  shall  break  down  thy  towers. 

10  By  reason  of  the  abundance  of  his 
horses  their  dust  shall  cover  thee:  thy 
walls  shall  shake  at  the  noise  of  the 
horsemen,  and  of  the  wheels,  and  of 
the  chariots,  when  he  shall  enter  into 
thy  gates,  i  as  men  enter  into  a  city 
wherein  is  made  a  breach. 

1 1  With  the  hoofs  of  his  horses  shall 
he  tread  down  all  thy  streets  :  he  shall 
slay  thy  people  by  the  sword,  and  thy 
strong  garrison  shall  go  down  Jto  the 
ground. 

12  And  they  shall  make  a  spoil  of  thy 
riches,  and  make  a  prey  of  thy  mer- 
chandise :  and  they  shall  break  down 
thy  walls,  and  destroy  k  thy  pleasant 
houses:  and  they  shall  lay  thy  stones 
and  thy  timber  and  thy  dust  in  the 
midst  of  the  water. 

13  And  1 1  will  cause  the  noise  of  thy 
songs  to  cease ;  and  the  sound  of  thy 
harps  shall  be  no  more  heard. 

14  And  I  will  make  thee  like  the  top 
of  a  rock :  thou  shalt  be  a  place  to 
spread  nets  upon ;  thou  shalt  be  built 
no  more :  for  I  mthe  Lord  have  spoken 
it,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  to  Ty- 
rus ;  Shall  not  the  isles  shake  at  the 
sound  •>  of  thy  fall,  when  the  wounded 
cry,  when  the  slaughter  is  made  in  the 
midst  of  thee? 

16  Then  all  the  princes  of  the  sea 
shall  come  down  from  their  thrones, 
and  lay  away  °  their  robes,  and  put  off 
their  broidered  garments  :  they  shall 
clothe  themselves  with  p trembling; 
they  shall  sit  upon  the  ground,  i  and 
shall  tremble  rat  every  moment,  and 
be  s  astonished  at  thee. 

17  And  they  shall  take  up  a  lament- 
ation'for  thee,  and  say  to  thee,  How 
art  thou  destroyed,  that  wast  inhabited 
u  of  seafaring  men,  the  renowned  city, 
which  wast  strong  in  the  sea,  she  and 
her  inhabitants,  wnich  cause  their  ter- 
ror to  be  on  all  that  haunt  it ! 

18  Now  shall  the  isles  v  tremble  in  the 
day  of  thy  fall ;  yea,  the  isles  that  are 
in  the  sea  shall  be  troubled  at  thy  de- 
parture. 

19  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
When  I  shall  make  thee  a  desolate 
city,  like  the  cities  that  are  not  inha- 


The  rich  supply  of  Txjrus.  CHAP.  XXVII 

bill  il ;  when  I  shall  bring  up  the  deep 
upon  thee,  and  great  waters  shall 
cover  thee ; 

20  When  I  shall  brills  tbee  down 
with  them  that  descend  "into  the  pit 
with  the  people  of  old  time,  and  shall 
set  thee  in  the  low  parts  of  the  earth, 
in  places  desolate  of  old,  with  them 
thai  go  down  to  the  pit,  that  thou  be 
not  inhabited;  and  I  shall  set  glory  in 
the  land  of  the  living  ; 

21  I  "will  make  thee  ?a  terror,  and 
thou  shall  be  no  more:  l  though  thou 
be  sought  for,  yet  shalt  thou  never  be 
found  again,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 


coverablr  i 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  came  again 
unto  me,  saying, 

2  Now,  thou  son  of  man,  take  up  a 
lamentation  "  for  Tyrus; 

3  Ami  say  unto  Tyrus,  O  thou  that 
art  si  mate  at  the  entry  of  the  sea, 
which  art  a  merchant  b  of  the  people 
for  many  isles,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  O  Tyrus,  thou  hast  said,  I  am 
c  of  perfect  beauty. 

4  Thy  borders  are  in  the  d  midst  of 
the  seas,  thy  builders  have  perfected 
thy  beauty. 

5  They  h  a  ve  c  m  ad  e  all  thy  ah  ip  boards 
of  fir  trees  off  Senir:  they  have  taken 
cedars  from  Lebanon  to  make  masts 
for  thee. 

6  Of  the  oaks?of  Bashan  have  they 
made  thine  oars;  '>  the  >  company  of 
the  Ishurites  have  made  thy  benches 
of  ivory,  brought  out  of  the  isles  of 
]  Chimin. 

7  Pine  linen  with  broidered  work  from 
Egypt  was  that  which  thou  spreadest 
forth  to  be  thy  sail;  k blue  and  purple 
from  the  isles  of  Elishah  was  that 
which  covered  thee. 

8  The  inhabitants  of  Zidon  and  Ar- 
vad  were  thy  mariners :  thy  wise  men, 
O  Tyrus,  that  were  in  thee,  were  thy 
pilots. 

9  The  ancients  of  ■  Gebal  and  the 
wi.m  men  thereof  were  in  thee  thy 
"•  calkers :  all  the  ships  of  the  sea  with 
their  mariners  were  in  thee  to  occupy 
thy  merchandise. 

10  They  of  "  Persia  and  of  Lud  and  of 
Phut  were  in  thine,  army,  thy  men  of 
0  war :  they  hanged  the  shield  and 
helmet  in  thee;  they  set  forth  thy 
comeliness. 

11  The  men  of  Arvad  with  thine  army 
icere  upon  thy  walls  round  about,  and 
the  Gammadims  were  in  thy  towers  : 
they  hanged  their  shields  upon  thy 
walls  round  about;  they  have  made 
thy  beauty  perfect. 

L2  Tarshish  I'was  thy  merchant  by 
reason  of  the  multitude  of  all  kind  of 
richi  a  ;  with  silver,  iron,  tin,  and  lead, 
they  traded  in  thy  fairs. 

13  '  Javan,  Tubal,  and  Meshech,  they 
were  thy  merchants:  they  traded  the 
\  persons  of  men  and  vessel11  of  brass 
in  thy  'market. 


Pb.23.1. 
c'.W.lS.'Jt 
:  c.28.19. 

Pg.37.36. 
c.28.17. 

u.as.8, 


,they 


i  daughter* 
j  Je.2.10. 


o  Jc.46.9. 
p  2Ch.20.3 
q  Ge.10.2, 


chandise. 

I  c.33.6. 
n  IKi.  10.22. 
v  tfiy  works 

x  IKi.. 3  0,11 

i:.t.:u. 


a  Je.8.22. 
bor,Meuznl 
c  Ge.25.3. 
d  clothes  of 

freedom. 
e  Ge.25.13. 

Is.  60.7. 
f  were  the 

of  thy 


Puts  io, 

is. 

I.  S0.fi 

h  Ge.11.31. 

2Ki.19.12. 

■ 

j    folding*. 

klKi.in.22. 


Tlie  great  fall  thereof. 

14  They  of  the  house  of  tTogarmah 
traded  in  thy  fairs  with  horses  and 
horsemen  and  mules. 

15  The  men  of  Dedan  were  thy  mer- 
chants :  many  isles  icere  the  merchan- 
dised" thy  hand  :  they  brought  thee/or 
a  present  horns  of  u  ivory  and  ebony. 

10  Syria  was  thy  merchant  by  reason 
of  the  multitude  of  Tthe  wares  of  thy 
making :  they  occupied  in  thy  fairs 
with  emeralds,  purple,  and  broidered 


ork,  and  fine  linen,  and  coral,  and 
w  agate. 

17  Judah,  and  the  land  of  Israel,  they 
were  thy  merchants  :  they  *  traded  in 
thy  market  wheat  of  y  Minnith,  and 
Pannag,  and  honey,  and  oil,  and 
z  »  balm. 

IS  Damascus  was  thy  merchant  in 
the  multitude  of  the  wares  of  thy  ma- 
king, for  the  multitude  of  all  riches ;  in 
the  wine  of  Helbon,  and  white  wool. 

19  Dan  also  and  Javan  b  going  to  and 
fro  occupied  in  thy  fairs  :  briglit  iron, 
cassia,  and  calamus,  were  in  thy  mar- 
ket. 

20  Dedan c  was  thy  merchant  in  d  pre- 
cious clothes  for  chariots. 

21  Arabia,  and  all  the  princes  of  eKe- 
dar,  they  f  occupied  with  thee  in  lambs, 
and  rams,  and  goats:  in  these  icere 
they  thy  merchants. 

22  The  merchants  of  "  Sheba  and  Ra- 
amah,  they  were  thy  merchants :  they 
occupied  in  thy  fairs  with  chief  of  all 
spices,  and  with  all  precious  stones, 
and  gold. 

23  h  Haran,  and  Canneh,  and  Eden, 
the  merchants  of  Sheba,  Asshur,  and 
Chilmad,  irere  thy  merchants. 

24  These  were  thy  merchants  in  i  all 
sorts  of  things,  in  blue  i  clothes,  and 
broidered  work,  and  in  chests  of  rich 
apparel,  bound  with  cords,  and  made 
of  cedar,  among  thy  merchandise. 

25  The  ships  k  of  Tarshish  did  sing  of 
thee  in  thy  market :  and  thou  \vast  re- 
plenished, and  made  very  glorious  in 
the  midst  of  the  seas. 

26  IT  Thy  rowers  have  brought  thee 
into  great  waters :  the  east  wind  i  hath 
broken  thee  in  the  ™ midst  of  the  seas. 

27  Thy  "riches,  and  thy  fairs,  thy 
merchandise,  thy  mariners,  and  thy 
pilots,  thy  calkers,  and  the  occupiers 
of  thy  merchandise,  and  all  thy  men 
of  war,  that  are  in  thee,  °  and  in  all 
thy  company  which  is  in  the  midst  of 
thee,  shall  fall  into  the  midst  of  the 
seas  in  the  day  of  thy  ruin. 

28  The  P  suburbs  shall  shake  at  the 
sound  of  the  cry  of  thy  pilots. 

29  And  all  that  handle  the  oar,  the 
mariners,  and  all  the  pilots  of  the  sea, 
shall  come  down  from  their  ships, 
they  shall  stand  upon  the  land; 

30  And  shall  cause  their  voice  to  be 
heard  against  thee,  and  shall  cry  i bit- 
terly, ami  shall  cast  up  dust  upon  their 
heads,  they  shall  wallow  themselves 
in  the  ""ashes: 

31  And  they  shall  make  themselves 
utterly  bald  "for  thee,  and  gird  them 


Judgment  on  the  prince  of  Tyrus.     EZEKIEL. 

with  '  sackcloth,  and  they  shall  weep 
for  thee  with  bitterness  of  heart  and 
bitter  wailing. 

32  And  in  their  wailing  they  shall 
take  up  a  lamentation  for  thee,  and 
lament  over  thee,  saying,  What  city  is 
like  Tyrus,  like  the  destroyed  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea  ? 

33  When  thy  wares  went  forth  out 
of  the  seas,  thou  filledst  many  people  ; 


The  judgment  of  Zidon. 


thou  didst  enrich  the  kings  of  the  earth 
with  the  multitude  "  of  thy  riches  and 
of  thy  merchandise. 

34  In  the  time  when  thou  shalt  be 
broken  by  the  seas  in  the  depths  of  the 
waters  thy  merchandise  and  all  thy 
company  in  the  midst  of  thee  shall  fall. 

35  All  the  inhabitants  of  the  isles 
shall  be  astonished  at  thee,  and  their 
kings  shall  be  sore  afraid,  they  shall 
be  troubled  in  their  countenance. 

3t>  The  merchants  among  the  people 
shall  hiss  v  at  thee;  thou  shalt  be  wa 
*  terror,  and  y  never  shalt  be  any  more. 

CHAPTER  XXVIH. 

1  God's  judgment  upon  the  prince  of  Tyrus  for  his  sacri- 
legious pride.  11  A  lamentation  of  Ins  great  glory  cor- 
rupted I iv  sin.  20  The  judgment  of  2idon.  24  The 
restoration  of  Israel. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  came  again 
unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  say  unto  the  prince  of 
Tyrus,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Be- 
cause thy  heart  is  lifted  aup,  and 
thou  hast  said,  I  am  a  god,  I  sit  in  the 
seat  of  God,  in  the  b  midst  of  the  seas ; 
yet  c  thou  art  a  man,  and  not  God, 
though  thou  set  thy  heart  das  the 
heart  of  God : 

3  Behold,  thou  art  wiser  e  than 
f  Daniel;  there  is  no  secret  that  they 
can  hide  from  thee : 

4  With  thy  wisdom  and  with  thine 
understanding  thou  hast  gotten  thee 
riches,  and  hast  gotten  gold  and  silver 
into  thy  treasures  : 

5  By  s  thy  great  wisdom  and  by  thy 
traffic  hast  thou  increased  i>  thy  rich- 
es, and  thy  heart  is  lifted  up  because 
of  i  thy  riches: 

6  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Because  thou  hast  set  thy  heart  as 
the  heart  of  God; 

7  Behold,  therefore  I  will  bring  stran- 
gers upon  thee,  the  terrible  J  of  the  na- 
tions :  and  they  shall  draw  their 
swords  against  the  beauty  of  thy  wis- 
dom, and  they  shall  defile  thy  bright- 
ness. 

8  They  shall  bring  thee  down  to  the 
pit,  and  thou  shalt  die  the  deaths  of 
them  that  are  slain  in  the  midst  of  the 
seas. 

9  Wilt  thou  yet  say  k  before  him  that 
slayeth  thee,  I  am  God  7  but  thou 
shalt  be  a  man,  and  no  God,  in  the 
hand  of  him  that  1  slayeth  thee. 

10  Thou  shalt  die  the  deaths  of  the 
uncircumcised  mby  the  hand  of  stran- 
gers :  for  I  have  spoken  it,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

11  IT  Moreover  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

12  Son  of  man,  take  up  a  lamenta- 

646 


beforev* 
Bab.2.4. 


Ex. 25.20. 
c.20.40. 


v  I-  2:1  1.12. 
"   J  .25.22. 

27.3. 

c.32.30. 


tion  upon  the  king  of  Tyrus,  and  say 
unto  him,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Thou  sealest  up  the  sum,  full  of  wis- 
dom, and  perfect  in  n  beauty. 

13  Thou  hast  been  in  Eden  the  gar- 
den of  God ;  every  precious  stone  was 
thy  covering,  the  °  sardius,  topaz,  and 
the  diamond,  the  p  beryl,  the  onyx,  and 
the  jasper,  the  sapphire,  the  i  emerald, 
and  the  carbuncle,  and  gold :  the 
workmanship  of  thy  tabrets  and  of 
thy  pipes  was  prepared  in  thee  in  the 
day  that  thou  wast  created. 

14  Thou  art  the  anointed  r  cherub 
that  covereth  ;  and  I  have  set  thee  so : 
thou  wast  upon  the  holy  mountain  s  of 
God  ;  thou  hast  walked  up  and  down 
in  the  midst  of  the  stones  of  fire. 

15  Thou  wast  perfect  in  thy  ways 
from  the  day  that  thou  wast  created, 
till '  iniquity  was  found  in  thee. 

16  By  the  "multitude  of  thy  merchan- 
dise they  have  filled  the  midst  of  thee 
with  violence,  and  thou  hast  sinned  : 
therefore  I  will  cast  thee  as  profane 
out  of  the  mountain  of  God :  and  I 
will  destroy  thee,  O  covering  u  cherub, 
from  the  midst  of  the  stones  of  fire. 

17  Thy  heart  was  lifted  up  because 
of  thy  beauty,  thou  hast  corrupted 
v  thy  wisdom  by  reason  of  thy  bright- 
ness :  I  will  cast  thee  to  the  ground, 
I  will  lay  thee  before  kings,  that  they 
may  behold  thee. 

18  Thou  hast  defiled  thy  sanctuaries 
by  the  multitude  of  thine  iniquities,  by 
the  iniquity  of  thy  w traffic;  therefore 
will  I  bring  forth  a  fire  from  the  midst 
of  thee,  it  shall  devour  thee,  and  I  will 
bring  thee  to  ashes  upon  the  earth  in 
the  sight  of  all  them  that  behold  thee. 

19  All  they  that  know  thee  among 
the  people  shall  be  astonished  at  thee : 
thou  shalt  be  x  a  terror,  and  never  shalt 
thou  be  any  more. 

20  TT  Again  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying. 

21  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against 
y  Zidon,  and  prophesy  against  it, 

22  And  say,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  z  Behold,  I  am  against  thee,  O 
Zidon  ;  and  1  will  be  glorified  ain  the 
midst  of  thee  :  and  they  shall  know 
b  that  I  am  the  Lord,  when  I  shall 
have  executed  judgments  in  her,  and 
shall  be  sanctified  in  her. 

23  For  I  will  send  into  her  c  pesti- 
lence, and  blood  into  her  streets;  and 
the  wounded  shall  be  judged  in  the 
midst  of  her  by  the  sword  upon  her  on 
every  side ;  and  they  shall  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord. 

24  IT  And  there  shall  be  no  more  a 
pricking  brier  J  unto  the  house  of  Is- 
rael, nor  any  grieving  thorn  of  all 
that  are  round  about  them,  that  des- 
pised them  ;  and  they  shall  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord  God. 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  When 
I  shall  have  gathered  e  the  house  of 
Israel  from  the  people  among  whom 
they  are  scattered,  and  shall  be  sanc- 
tified f  in  them  in  the  sight  of  the  hea- 


The  desolation  of  Egypt.  CHAP.  XXIX.,  XXX. 


then  they,  s  shall  they  dwell  in  their 
land  that  I  have  given  to  my  ser- 
vant h  Jacob. 

26  And  they  shall  dwell  i  safely  tin  re- 
in, and  shall  build  J  houses,  and  plant 
vineyards  ;  yea,  they  shall  dwell  with 
confidence,  when  I  have  executed 
judgments  upon  all  those  that  k  des- 
pise 1  them  round  about  them  ;  and 
they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord 
their  God. 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 
1  The  Judgment  of  Pharaoh  lor  his  treachery  to  Israel. 
lion  ol  Egy]  I     IS  The  re  lorotiorj  Ihen  ol 

after  forty  y<  w  *      17  Ki-yin  th--  rewitnl  oi'  NtrLmchrui- 


INthe  tenth  year,  in  the  tenth  month, 
in  the  twelft  hday  of  the  month,  the 
word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  me,  say- 
ing, 

2  Son  of  man,  set  a  thy  face  against 
Pharaoh  b  king  of  Egypt,  and  prophesy 
against  him,  and  against  all  c  Egypt : 

3  Speak,  and  say,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ;  Behold,  lam  against  thee, 
Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  the  great  dra- 
gon <i  that  lieth  in  the  midst  of  his 
fivers,  which  hath  said,  My  river  is 
mine  co\vn,  and  I  have  made  it  for 
myself. 

4  But  I  will  put  hooks  fin  thy  jaws, 
and  I  will  cause  the  fish  of  thy  rivers 
to  stick  unto  thy  scales,  and  I  will 
bring  thee  up  out  of  the  midst  of  thy 
rivers,  and  all  the  fish  of  thy  rivers 
shall  stick  unto  thy  scales. 

6  And  I  will  leave  thee  thrown  into 
the  wilderness,  thee  and  all  the  fish 
erf  thy  rivers  :  thou  shah  fall  upon  the 
Sopen  fields;  thou  h  shalt  not  be 
brought  together,  nor  gathered:  I 
have  given  thee  for  meat  to  the  beasts 
i  of  the  field  and  to  the  fowls  of  the 
heaven. 

G  And  all  the  inhabitants  of  Egypt 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord,  be- 
cause they  have  been  a  staff  of  reed 
]  to  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  When  k  they  took  hold  of  thee  by 
thy  hand,  thou  didst  break,  and  rend 
all  their  shoulder :  and  when  they 
leaned  upon  thee,  thou  brakest,  and 
madest  all  their  loins  to  be  at  a  '  stand. 

8  IT  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Behold,  I  will  bring  a  sword 
upon  thee,  and  cut  off  man  and  beast 
out  of  thee. 

9  And  the  land  of  Egypt  shall  be  de- 
solate and  waste ;  and  they  shall 
know  that  I  am.  the  Lord  :  because 
he  hath  msaid,  The  river  is  mine,  and 
I  have  made  it. 

10  Behold,  therefore  I  am  against 
thee,  and  against  thy  "rivers,  and  I 
will  make  the  land  of  Egypt  "utterly 
waste  and  desolate,  from  p  the  tower 
of  i  Syene  reven  unto  the  border  of 
Ethiopia. 

_  1 1  No s  foot  of  man  shall  pass  through 
it,  nor  foot  of  beast  shall  pass  through 
it,  neither  shall  it  be  inhabited  forty 
years. 

12  And  I  will  make  the  land  of  Egypt 
desolate  in  the  midst  of  the  countries 


H. 
i  or,  irith 

conjidenct 
j   Is.lio.21. 

1  La.l.& 


x  Is.31.1,3. 
36.4,6. 

Je.*:«.37 
I.n.4  17. 
Ho.7.11. 

A.  M.  3^32. 
B.  C.572. 
y  Jc.27.6. 

c.26.7,&c. 
z  Je.25.9. 

a  s}ioil  her 
£]iuil,/itid 
/>"  '/  !ur 
prey. 

b  or,  hire. 

c  Ps.132.17. 

a  Joe!  2.1. 

b  or,  fear. 


The  restoration  thereof, 
that  ai-c  desolate,  and  her  cities  among 
the  cities  that  arc  laid  waste  shall  be 
desolate  forty  years:  and  1  will  scat- 
ter the  Egyptians  among  the  nations, 
and  will  disperse  them  through  the 
countries. 

13  Yet  «  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
At  the  end  of  forty  years  will  I  gather 
the  Egyptians  from  the  people  whi- 
ther they  were  scattered  : 

14  And  I  will  bring  again  the  capti- 
vity of  Egypt,  and  will  cause  them  to 
return  into  the  land  of  Pathros,  into 
the  land  of  their  "habitation;  and 
'  they  shall  be  there  a  w  base  kingdom. 

15  It  shall  be  the  basest  of  the  king- 
doms ;  neither  shall  it  exalt  itself  any 
more  above  the  nations  :  for  I  will  di- 
minish them,  that  they  shall  no  more 
rule  over  the  nations. 

l(j  Audit  shall  be  no  more  the  con- 
fidence of  x  the  house  of  Israel,  which 
bringeth  their  iniquity  to  remem- 
brance, when  they  shall  look  after 
them  :  but  they  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord  God. 

17  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  seven 
and  twentieth  year,  in  the  first  month. 
in  the  first  day  of  the  month,  the  word 
of  the  Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

18  Son  of  man,  Nebuchadrezzar 
y  king  of  Babylon  caused  his  army  to 
serve  z  a  great  service  against  Tyrus  : 
every  head  was  made  bald,  and  every 
shoulder  v;as  peeled  :  yet  had  he  no 
wages,  nor  his  army,  for  Tyrus,  for  the 
service  that  he  had"  served  against  it : 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Behold,  I  will  give  the  land  of 
Egypt  unto  Nebuchadrezzar  king  of 
Babylon  ;  and  he  shall  take  her  multi- 
tude, and  a  take  her  spoil,  and  take 
her  prey;  and  it  shall  be  the  wages 
for  his  army. 

20 1  have  given  him  the  land  of  Egypt 
for  his  b  labour  wherewith  he  served 
against  it,  because,  they  wrought  for 
me,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

21  TT  In  that  day  will  I  cause  the 
c  horn  of  the  house  of  Israel  to  bud 
forth,  and  I  will  give  thee  the  open- 
ing of  the  mouth  in  the  midst  of  them  ; 
and  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 


fHE  word  of  the  Lord  came  again 
unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  prophesy  and  say, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  Howl  ye, 
Wo  worth  the  day  ! 

3  For  a  the  day  is  near,  even  the  day 
of  the  Lord  is  near,  a  cloudy  day ;  it 
shall  be  the  time  of  the  heathen.  " 

4  And  the  sword   shall  come  upon 

and  great  upain  shall  be  in 
Ethiopia,  when  tin1  slain  shall  fall  in 
Egypt,  and  they  shall  take  away  her 
multitude,  and  her  foundations  shall 
be  broken  down. 

5  Ethiopia,  and  c  Libya,  and  Lydia. 
and  all  the    a  mingled    people,    and 

647 


Egypt  shall  be  conquered, 
Chub,  and  the  e  men  of  the  land  that 
is  in  league,  shall  fall  with  them  by 
the  sword. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  They  also 
that  uphold  f  Egypt  shall  fall ;  and  the 
pride  of  her  power  shall  come  down  : 
from  s  the  tower  of  Syene  h  shall  they 
fall  in  it  by  the  sword,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

7  And  they  shall  be  desolate  in  the 
midst  of  the  countries  that  are  deso 
late,  and  her  cities  shall  be  in  the 
midst  of  the  cities  that  are  wasted. 

8  And  they  shall  know  i  that  I  am  the 
Lord,  when  I  have  set  a  fire  in  Egypt 
and  when  all  her  helpers  shall  be  jde 
stroyed. 

9  In  that  day  shall  messengers  k  go 
forth  from  me  in  ships  to  make  the 
i  careless  Ethiopians  afraid,  and  great 
pain  shall  come  upon  them,  as  in  the 
day  of  Egypt :  for,  lo,  it  cometh 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  I  will 
also  make  the  multitude  of  Egypt  to 
cease  by  the  hand  m  of  Nebuchadrez- 
zar king  of  Babylon. 

11  He  and  his  people  with  him,  the 
terrible  nof  the  nations,  shall  be 
brought  to  destroy  the  land  :  and  they 
shall  draw  their  swords  against  Egypt, 
and  fill  the  land  with  the  slain. 

12  And  °  I  will  make  the  rivers  p  dry, 
and  sell  the  land  into  the  hand  of  the 
wicked:  and  I  will  make  the  land 
waste,  and  t  all  that  is  therein,  by  the 
hand  of  strangers  :  I  the  Lord  have 
spoken  it. 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  I  will 
also  destroy  the  r  idols,  and  I  will 
cause  their  images  to  cease  out  of 
Noph  ;  and  there  shall  be  no  more  a 
prince  s  of  the  land  of  Egypt :  and  I 
will  put  a  fear  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

14  And  I  will  make  Pathros  l  deso- 
late, and  will  set  fire  in  uvZoan,  and 
will  execute  judgments  in  No. 

15  And  I  will  pour  my  fury  upon 
w  Sin,  the  strength  of  Egypt ;  and  I 
will  cut  off  the  multitude  of  *  No. 

16  And  I  will  set  fire  in  Egypt :  Sin 
shall  have  great  pain,  and  No  shall  be 
rent  asunder,  and  Noph  shall  have  dis- 
tresses daily. 

17  The  young  men  of  y  Aven  and  of 
EPi-beseth  shall  fall  by  the  sword: 
and  these  cities  shall  go  into  captivity. 

18  At  Tehaphnehes  a  also  the  day 
shall  be  t.  darkened,  when  I  shall 
break  there  the  yokes  of  Egypt :  and 
the  pomp  of  her  strength  snail  cease 
in  her  :  as  for  her,  a  cloud  shall  cover 
her,  and  her  daughters  shall  go  into 
captivity. 

19  Thus  will  I  execute  judgments  in 
Egypt :  and  they  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord. 

20  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
eleventh  year,  in  the  first  month,  in 
the  seventh  day  of  the  month,  that 
the  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  me, 
saying, 

21  Son  of  man,  I  have  broken  c  the 
arm  of  Pharaoh  lung  of  Egypt ;  and, 


EZEKIEL.  pillaged,  and  scattered. 

lo,  it  shall  not  be  bound  up  <i  to  be 
healed,  to  put  a  roller  to  bind  it,  to 
make  it  strong  to  hold  the  sword. 

22  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  Behold,  I  am  against  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt,  and  will  break  ehis 
arms,  the  f  strong,  and  that  which 
was  broken ;  and  I  will  cause  the 
sword  to  fall  out  of  his  hand. 

23  And  I  will  scatter  the  Egyptians 
among  the  nations,  and  will  disperse 
them  through  the  countries. 

24  And  I  will  strengthen  the  arms  of 
the  king  of  Babylon,  and  put  my 
sword  in  his  hand  :  but  I  will  break 
Pharaoh's  arms,  and  he  shall  groan 
before  him  with  the  groanings  of  a 
deadly  wounded  man. 

25  But  I  will  strengthen  the  arms  of 
the  king  of  S  Babylon,  and  the  arms 
of  Pharaoh  shall  fall  down  ;  and  they 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord,  when 
I  shall  put  my  h  sword  into  the  hand 
of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  he  shall 
stretch  it  out  upon  the  land  of  i  Egypt. 

26  And  I  will  scatter  i  the  Egyptians 
among  the  nations,  and  disperse  them 
among  the  countries ;  and  they  shall 
know  k  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 
1  A  relali 
and  the  fall  thereof  for  pridl 
of  Egypt. 

ND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  eleventh 


e  chil'lrcn. 
f  Job  9.13. 

gor,Mig'!<>l 

hc.29.10,12. 
i  Ps.58.11. 
j   broken. 
k  Is.18.1,2. 
1  U.32.9..11 


p  drought. 

q  the  Jul- 

'ihTrcof. 


or,  Tunis. 
Ps.78.12, 


i  Je.2.16. 

strained. 
L  M.  3416. 
B.  C.  5S8. 
;  Je.4S.25. 


Ps.37.17. 
c.34.16. 


j  Da.11.4 

.8. 


i.  /. <  r/  him 
or,brottght 
f  Je.S1.36. 

duti™' 


i  Ge.2.8. 
13.10. 

Is.51.3. 


rhe  like  destruction 


A 


Pharaoh,  3  of  the  elory  of  Assyria,  10 
"  Thi   •" 

nt 
^  year,  in  the  third  month,  in  the 
first  day  of  the  month,  that  the  word 
of  the  Lord  came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  speak  unto  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt,  and  to  his  multitude; 
a  Whom  art  thou  like  in  thy  great- 
ness? 

3  Behold,  the  Assyrian  was  a  cedar 
b  in  Lebanon  c  with  fair  branches,  and 
with  a  shadowing  shroud,  and  of  a 
high  stature  ;  and  his  top  was  among 
the  thick  boughs. 

4  The  waters  a  made  him  great,  the 
deep  e  set  him  up  on  high  with  her 
rivers  f  running  round  about  his  plants, 
and  sent  out  her  &  little  rivers  unto  all 
the  trees  of  the  field. 

5  Therefore  his  height  was  exalted 
above  all  the  trees  of  the  field,  and 
his  boughs  were  multiplied,  and  his 
branches  became  long  because  of  the 
multitude  of  waters,  when  «  he  shot 
forth. 

6  All  thefowls  iof  heaven  made  their 
nests  in  his  boughs,  and  under  his 
branches  did  all  the  beasts  of  the  field 
bring  forth  their  young,  and  under 
his  shadow  dwelt  all  great  nations. 

7  Thus  was  he  fair  in  his  greatness, 
in  the  length  of  his  branches:  for  his 
root  was  by  great  waters. 

8  The  cedars  in  the  garden  j  of  God 
could  not  hide  him  :  the  fir  trees  were 
not  like  his  boughs,  and  the  chesnut 
trees  were  not  like  his  branches;  nor 
any  tree  in  the  garden  of  God  was  like 
unto  him  in  his  beauty. 

9  I  have  made  him  fair  k  by  the  mul- 
titude of  his  branches :  so  that  all  the 


CHAP.  XXXII 

M.  34IG. 


Mat.2B.iii 

i  Da.5.20. 


p  c.28.7. 
q  c.32.4,5. 

35.5. 
r  Is.  18.6. 
s  Da.4.32. 

themselves 

for. 

a  Ps.82.7. 
v  c.32.18. 
w  Re.18.11. 


■X.  1.3. 
.14.15. 


il  lamentation  for  the 

trees  of  Eden,  that  were  in  the  garden 
of  God,  envied  him. 

10  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
Gon;  Because  thou  hast  lifted  up  thy- 
self i  in  height,  and  he  hath  shot  up 
his  top  among  the  thick  boughs,  and 
his  '"heart  is  lifted  up  in  his  height ; 

11  I  have  therefore  delivered  him  into 
the  hand  of  the  mighty  one  of  the  hea- 
then ;  "  he  shall  surely  deal  with  him  : 

1  have  driven  him  out  for  his  °  wicked- 
ness. 

19  And  strangers,  the  terrible  p  of 
the  nations,  have  cut  him  oil',  and 
have  left  him:  upon  the  mountains 
land  in  all  the  vallies  his  branches  are 
fallen,  and  his  boughs  are  broken  by 
all  tlie  rivers  of  the  land  ;  and  all  the 
people  of  the  earth  are  gone  down 
from  bis  shadow,  and  have  left  him. 

13  Upon  r  his  ruin  shall  all  the  fowls 
of  the  heaven  remain,  and  all  the  beasts 
of  the  field  shall  be  upon  his  branches  : 

14  To  the  end  sthat  none  of  all  the 
trees  by  the  waters  exalt  themselves 
for  their  height,  neither  shoot  up 
their  top  among  the  thick  boughs, 
neither  their  trees  'stand  up  in  their 
height  all  that  drink,  water:  for  u  they 
are  all  delivered  unto  death,  to -the 
nether  parts  of  the  earth,  in  the  midst 
of  the  children  of  men,  with  them 
T  that  go  down  to  the  pit. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  In  the 
day  when  he  went  down  to  the  grave 
I  caused  a  'mourning:  I  covered  the 
deep  for  him,  and  I  restrained  the 
floods  thereof,  and  the  great  waters 
Wets  Stayed:  and  I  caused  Lebanon 
to  x  mourn  for  him,  and  all  the  trees 
of  the  field  fainted  for  him. 

16  I  made  the   nations  to  shake  at 
the  sound  of  his  fall,  when  I  cast  him  ,    c 
J  down  to  hell  with  them  that  descend   h  Ex ,  17 
into  the  pit :  and  all  the  trees  of  Eden,  j    Re.i6.6. 
the  choice  and  best  of  Lebanon,  all 
that  drink  water,  shall  be  comforted 
zin  the  nether  parts  of  the  earth. 

17  They  also  went  down  into  hell 
with  him  unto  them  that  he  slain  with 
the  sword;  and  they  that  were  his 
arm,  that  dwelt  a  under  his  shadow 
in  the  midst  of  the  heathen. 

18  %  To  whom  t>  art  thou  thus  like  in 
glory  and  in  greatness  among  the 
trees  of  Eden?  yet  shalt  thou  be 
brought  down  with  the  trees  of  Eden 
unto  the  nether  parts  of  the  earth  : 
thou  shalt  lie  in  tne  midst  of  the c  un- 
circumcised  with  them  that  be  slain  by 
the  sword.  This  is  Pharaoh  and  all 
his  multitude,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

1  A  lamentation  for  [tie  t.artnl  1..I1  ..I"  I'.jypt.     11  The 
3a  iTlonriwJldMrojil    n  Iihlmltbebrought 
down  to  hell,  UDOOg  all  the  uncircurocise«l  ikiih.n*. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  twelfth 
year,  in  the  twelfth  month,  in 
the  first  day  of  the  month,  that  the 
word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  me,  say- 
ing. 

2  Son  of  man,  take  up  a  "lamenta- 
tion for  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt,  and 
say  unto  him,  Thou  art  like  a  young 


1  ;^2'" 

j  gwish  thee 
k  I?.13.10. 

Joel  3. 15. 

Mat.24.29 
1  tight  of 


o  provoke 

p  c.27.35. 
q  Dl-.32.41. 

r  Je. 40.24.. 


.'    ..      . 

fr,nlhe 


fearful  fall  of  Egypt. 
lion  b  of  the  nations,  and  thou  art  as 
a  c  whale  in  the  seas :  and  thou 
earnest  forth  with  thy  rivers,  and 
troubledst  the  waters  with  thy  feet, 
and  fouledst  d  their  rivers. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  I  will 
therefore  spread  eout  my  net  over  thee 
with  a  company  of  many  people;  and 
they  shall  bring  thee  up  in  my  net. 

4  Then  f  will  I  leave  thee  upon  the 
land,  I  will  cast  thee  forth  upon  the 
open  field,  and  S  will  cause  all  the  fowls 
of  the  heaven  to  remain  upon  thee, 
and  I  will  fill  the  beasts  of  the  whole 
earth  with  thee. 

5  And  I  will  lay  thy  flesh  upon  the 
mountains,  and  fill  the  valleys  with 
thy  height. 

6  I  will  also  water  with  thy  blood 
h  the  i  land  wherein  thou  swimmest, 
even  to  the  mountains  ;  and  the  rivers 
shall  be  full  of  thee. 

7  And  when  I  shall  jput  thee  out,  k  1 
will  cover  the  heaven,  and  make  the 
stars  thereof  dark;  I  will  cover  the 
sun  with  a  cloud,  and  the  moon  shall 
not  give  her  light. 

8  All  the  i  bright  lights  of  heaven  will 
I  make"1  dark  over  thee,  and  set  dark- 
ness n  upon  thy  land,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

9  I  will  also  °  vex  the  hearts  of  many 
people,  when  I  shall  bring  thy  des- 
truction among  the  nations,  into  the 
countries  which  thou  hast  not  known. 

10  Yea,  I  will  make  many  P  people 
amazed  at  thee,  and  their  kings  shall 
be  horribly  afraid  for  thee,  when  I 
shall  brandish  my  sword  i  before 
them  ;  and  they  shall  tremble  at  every 
moment,  every  man  for  his  own  life, 
in  the  day  of  thy  fall. 

11  IT  For  r  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
The  sword  of  the  king  of  Babylon 
shall  come  upon  thee. 

12  By  the  swords  8of  the  mighty  will 
I  cause  thy  multitude  to  fall,  the  ter- 
rible of  the  nations,  all  of  them  :  and 

I  they  shall  spoil  the  pomp  of  Egypt, 
and  all  the  multitude  thereof  shall  be 
destroyed. 

13  I  will  destroy  also  all  the  beasts 
thereof  from  beside  the  great  waters ; 

II  neither  shall  the  foot  of  man  trouble 
them  any  more,  nor  the  hoofs  of 
beasts  trouble  them. 

14  Then  will  I  make  their  waters 
deep,  and  cause  their  rivers  to  run  like 
oil,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  When  I  shall  make  the  land  of 
Egypt  desolate,  and  the  country  shall 
be  "destitute  of  that  whereof  it  was 
full,  when  I  shall  smite  all  them  that 
dwell  therein,  then  shall  they  know 
w  that  I  o??i  the  Loed. 

16  This  x  is  the  lamentation  y  where- 
with they  shall  lament  her :  the 
daughters  of  the  nations  shall  lament 
her :  they  shall  lament  for  her,  even 
for  Egypt,  and  for  all  her  multitude, 
saith  tne  Lord  God. 

17  IT  It  came  to  pass  also  in  the 
twelfth  year,  in  the  fifteenth  day  of 


Egypt's  total  destruction 

the  month,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

18  Son  of  man,  wailzfor  the  multi- 
tude of  Egypt,  and  cast  a  them  down, 
even  her,  and  the  daughters  of  the  fa- 
mous nations,  unto  the  nether  parts  of 
the  earth,  with  them  that  go  down  into 
the  pit. 

19  Whom  dost  thou  pass  in  beauty  1 
go  b  down,  and  be  thou  laid  with  the 
uncircumcised. 

20  They  shall  fall  in  the  midst  of 
them  that  are  slain  by  the  sword :  c  she 
is  delivered  to  the  sword :  draw  Irel- 
and all  her  multitudes. 

21  The  strong  d  among  the  mighty 
shall  speak  to  him  out  of  the  midst  of 
hell e  with  them  that  help  him  :  they 
are  gone  down,  they  lie  uncircumci- 
sed, slain  by  the  sword. 

22  Asshur  is  there  and  all  her  com- 
pany :  his  graves  are  about  him :  all 
of  them  slain,  fallen  by  the  sword  : 

23  Whose  graves  are  set  in  the  f  sides 
of  the  pit,  and  her  company  is  round 
about  her  grave :  all  of  them  slain, 
fallen  by  the  sword,  which  s  caused 
h  terror  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

24  There  is  i  Elam  and  all  her  multi- 
tude round  about  her  grave,  all  of  them 
slain,  fallen  by  the  sword,  which  are 
gone  down  uncircumcised  into  the  ne- 
ther parts  of  the  earth,  which  caused 
their  terror  in  the  land  of  the  living ; 
yet  have  they  borne  their  shame  J  with 


EZEKIEL.        Ezekiel  admonished  of  his  duty. 


them_that  go  down  to  the  pit 

'  ey  h 
midst  of  the  slain  with  all  her  multi- 


25  They  have  set  her  a  bed  in  the 


tude :  her  graves  are  round  about  him : 
all  of  them  uncircumcised,  slain  by 
the  sword  :  though  their  terror  k  was 
caused  in  the  land  of  the  living,  yet 
have  they  borne  their  shame  with 
them  that  go  down  to  the  pit :  he  is 
put  in  the  midst  of  them  that  be  slain. 

26  There  is  i  Meshech,  Tubal,  and  all 
her  multitude :  her  graves  are  round 
about  him:  all  of  them  uncircumcised. 
slain  by  the  sword,  though  they  caused 
their  terror  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

27  And  ra  they  shall  not  lie  with  the 
mighty  that  are  fallen  of  the  uncir- 
cumcised, which  are  gone  down  to 
hell  with  n  their  weapons  of  war :  and 
they  have  laid  their  swords  under  their 
heads,  but  their  iniquities  "shall  be 
upon  their  bones,  though  they  were  the 
terror  of  the  mighty  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

28  Yea,  thou  shalt  be  broken  in  the 
midst  of  the  uncircumcised,  and  shalt 
lie  with  them  that  are  slain  with  the 
sword. 

29  There  is  PEdom,  her  kings,  and  all 
her  princes,  which  with  their  might 
are  i  laid  by  them  that  were  slain  by  the 
sword  :  they  shall  lie  with  the  uncir- 
cumcised, and  with  them  that  go  down 
to  the  pit. 

30  There  be  the  princes  of  the  '  north, 
all  of  them,  and  all  the  s  Zidonians, 
which  are  gone  down  with  the  slain  ; 
with  their  terror  they  are  ashamed  of 

650 


A.  M  8417. 
ft  i  .  687. 

z  vcr.2. 

a  c.31.14. 

b  ver.21,24. 

c  or,  the 
sword  is 
laid. 

d  Is.  1.31. 

e  Is.14.9,10. 

f  Is.14.15. 

gls.51.12,13 

h  or,  rfis- 

maying. 

i  Je.49.34, 
&c. 

i  Je.3.24,25. 
Hab.2.16. 

k  Lu.12.4,5. 

1  Ge.10.12. 
c.27.13. 
33.2. 

ra  Is.  14. 18, 
19. 

d  weapons 
of  their 

o  Ps.92.7,9. 

p  c.  25.12, 
&c. 
0b.2,&c. 

q  given,  or, 

r  Je.1.14. 
4.6. 

c.38.6,15. 
39.2. 

s  c.28.21. 

—— 

t  c.31.16. 

u  Ge.35.5. 
Job  31.23. 
2Co.5.U. 

a  A  land 

swofd" 
upon  her. 

b  c.14.17. 

o2Sa.18.24. 
2  Ki.9.17. 
Ho.9.8. 

d  he  that 
hearetlu 

e  Ps.95.7,8. 
He.2.1..3. 

f  c.18.13, 

&c. 

g  c.3.17, 
&c. 

h  c.2.7. 

i  2Ch. 19.10. 
Col.1.28. 

j  Ga.2.17. 
Je.8.13. 

k  Nu.27.3. 

1  Pr.15.10. 
Jn.8.24. 

m  Ac.20.26. 

nc.24.23. 

o  Ps.130.7. 
Is.49.14. 
c.  37.11. 

pSSa.14.14. 
La.3.33. 
Ho.11.8. 
2  Pe.3.9. 

their  might ;  and  they  lie  uncircumci- 
sed with  them  that  be  slain  by  the 
sword,  and  bear  their  shame  with 
them  that  go  down  to  the  pit. 

31  Pharaoh  shall  see  them,  and  shall 
be  comforted  t  over  all  his  multitude, 
even  Pharaoh  and  all  his  army  slain  by 
the  sword,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

32  For  I  have  caused  my  u  terror  in 
the  land  of  the  living :  and  he  shall  be 
laid  in  the  midst  of  the  uncircumcised 
with  them  that  are  slain  with  the 
sword,  even  Pharaoh  and  all  his  mul- 
titude, saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

I  According  to  the  duty  ot  a  watchman,  in  aming  the 
people,  7  Ezekiel  is  admonished  of  Ins  duly.  10  Goi 
slmwelh  the  justice  of  ins  ways  towards  the  penitent, 
and  tnwariLs  levoliers.  17  He  maintained!  iiis  justice. 
21  Upon  the  news  ot"  the  taking  of  Jerusalem,  he  pro- 
phesieUl  tlie  desolation  of  the  land.  30  God's  judg- 
ment upon  the  muckers  of  the  prophets. 

AGAIN  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  speak  to  the  children 
of  thy  people,  and  say  unto  them, 
a  When  I  bring  b  the  sword  upon  a 
land,  if  the  people  of  the  land  take  a 
man  of  their  coasts,  and  set  him  for 
their  c  watchman : 

3  If  when  he  seeth  the  sword  come 
upon  the  land,  he  blow  the  trumpet, 
and  warn  the  people  ; 

4  Then  d  whosoever  heareth  the  sound 
of  the  trumpet,  and  taketh  not  warn- 
ing; if  the  sword  come,  and  take  him 
away,  his  blood  shall  be  upon  his  own 
head. 

5  He  heard  e  the  sound  of  the  trum- 
pet, and  took  not  warning;  his  blood 
f  shall  be  upon  him.  But  he  that  ta- 
keth warning  shall  deliver  his  soul. 

6  Bat  if  the  watchman  see  the  sword 
come,  and  blow  not  the  trumpet,  and 
the  people  be  not  warned ;  if  the  sword 
come,  and  take  any  person  from 
among  them,  he  is  taken  away  in  his 
iniquity ;  but  his  blood  will  I  require  at 
the  watchman's  hand. 

7  So  thou,  O  son  of  man,  I  have  set 
thee  "  a  watchman  unto  the  house  of 
Israel ;  therefore  h  thou  shalt  hear  the 
word  at  my  mouth,  and  warn  i  them 
from  me. 

8  When  I  say  unto  the  wicked,  O 
wicked  man,  thou  j  shalt  surely  die  ;  if 
thou  dost  not  speak  to  warn  the  wicked 
from  his  way,  that  wicked  man  shall 
die  in  his  k  iniquity ;  but  his  blood  will 
I  require  at  thy  hand. 

9  Nevertheless,  if  thou  warn  the 
wicked  of  his  way  to  turn  from  it ;  if 
he  do  not  turn  from  his  way,  he  shall 
die  i  in  his  iniquity;  but  thou  mhast 
delivered  thy  soul. 

10  IT  Therefore,  O  thou  son  of  man, 
speak  unto  the  house  of  Israel ;  Thus 
ye  speak,  saying,  If  our  transgressions 
and  our  sins  be  upon  us,  and  we  pine 
»  away  in  them,  how  °  should  we  then 
live? 

11  Say  unto  them,  As  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  I  p  have  no  pleasure  in  the 
death  of  the  wicked;  but  that  the 
wicked  turn  from  his  way  and  live : 


Justice  of  God's  ways. 

turn  ye,  turn  ye  from  your  evil  ways; 

for  why  will  ye  die,  O  house  of  Israel  1 

12  Therefore,  thou  son  of  man,  say 
unto  the  children  of  thy  people,  The 
righteousness  i  of  the  righteous  shall 
not  deliver  him  in  the  day  of  his  trans- 
gression :  as  for  the  wickedness  of  the 
wicked,  he  r  shall  not  fall  thereby  in 
the  day  that  he  turneth  from  his  wick- 
edness ;  neither  shall  the  righteous  be 
able  to  live  for  bis  righteousness  ein 
the  day  that  besinneth. 

13  When  I  shall  say  to  the  righteous, 
that  he  shall  surely  five  ;  if  he  trust  to 
his  own  l  righteousness,  and  commit 
iniquity,  all  his  righteousnesses  shall 
not  be  remembered  ;  bul  for  his  ini- 
quity that  he  hath  committed,  he  shall 
die  lor  it. 

U  Again,  when  I  say  unto  the  wick- 
ed, Thou  shall  surely  die;  if  "he  turn 
from  his  sin,  and  do  » that  which  is 
lawful  and  right ; 

15  If  the  w  wicked  restore  the  pledge, 
give  again  *  that  he  had  robbed,  walk 
in  the  statutes  J  of  life,  without  com- 

he  shall  surely  live, 

16  None  «of  his  sins  that  he  hath 
committed  shall  be  mentioned  unto 
him  :  he  hath  done  that  which  is  law- 
ful and  right ;  he  shall  surely  live. 

17  IT  Yet  the  children  of  thy  people 
say,  The  way  of  the  Loud  is  not  equal : 
but  as  for  them,  their  way  is  not  equal. 

18  When  the  righteous  turneth  "from 
his  righteousness,  and  committeth  ini- 
quity, he  shall  even  die  thereby. 

19  But  if  the  wicked  turn  from  his 
wickedness,  and  do  that  which  is  law- 
ful and  right,  he  shall  live  thereby. 

'JO  Vet  t>  ye  say,  The  way  of  the  Lord 
is  not  equal  0  ye  house  of  Israel,  I  will 
judge  you  every  one  c  after  his  ways. 

21  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
twelfth  year  of  our  captivity,  in  the 
tenth  month,  in  the  fifth  day  of  the 
month,  that  <i  one  that  had  escaped  out 
of  Jerusalem  came  unto  me,  saying, 
The  city  is  smitten. 

22  Now  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
upon  me  in  the  evening,  afore  he  that 
was  escaped  came  ;  and  had  opened 
my  mouth,  until  he  came  to  me  in  the 
morning  ;  and  my  mouth  was  opened, 
and  I  was  no  more  dumb. 

23  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

21  Son  of  man,  they  that  inhabit 
those  wastes  of  the  land  of  Israel 
speak,  saying,  Abraham  e  was  one, 
and  he  inherited  the  land  :  but  we  are 
many ;  the  land  is  given  us  for  inherit- 
ance. 

26  Wherefore  say  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Ye  eat  with  the 
blood,  and  lift  up  your  eyes  toward 
your  idols,  and  shed  blood  :  and  shall 
ye  f  possess  the  land  1 

26  Ye  stand  upon  your  sword,  ye 
work  abomination,  and  ye  defile  every 
one  his  neighbour's  wife:  and  shall 
ye  possess  the  land? 


CHAP.  XXXIV.  His  judgment  on  mockers. 

27  Say  thou  thus  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  As  I  live,  surely 
they  that  are  in  the  wastes  shall  fall 
by  the  sword,  and  him  that  is  in  the 
open  field  will  I  give  to  the  beasts  to 
s  be  devoured,  and  they  that  be  in  the 
forts  and  in  the  caves  shall  die  of  the 
pestilence. 

28  For  I  will  lay  the  land  >>  most  i  de- 
solate, and  the  pomp  of  her  strength 
shall  cease;  and  the  mountains  J  of 
Israel  shall  be  desolate,  that  none  shall 
pass  through. 

29  Then  shall  they  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord,  when  I  have  laid  the  land 
most  desolate  because  of  all  their  abo- 
minations which  they  have  commit- 
ted. 

30  IT  Also,  thou  son  of  man,  the  child- 
ren of  thy  people  still  are  talking 
k  against  thee  by  the  walls  and  in  the 
doors  of  the  houses,  and  speak  one  to 
another,  every  one  to  his  brother,  say- 
ing. Come,  I  pray  you,  and  hear  what 
is  the  word  that  cometh  forth  from  the 
Lord. 

31  And  they  come  i  unto  thee  m  as  the 
people  cometh,  and  n  they  sit  before 
thee  as  my  people,  and  they  hear  thy 
words,  but  they  will  not  do  them:  for 

0  with  their  mouth  p  they  show  much 
love,  but  their  heart  goeth  after  their 
covetousness. 

32  And  lo,  thou  art  unto  them  as  9  a 
very  lovely  song  of  one  that  hath  a 
pleasant  voice,  and  can  play  well  on 
an  instrument :  for  they  hear  thy 
words,  but  they  do  them  not. 

33  And  when  this  cometh  to  pass,  (lo, 
it  will  come,)  then  r  shall  they  know 
that  a  prophet  hath  been  among 
them. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

1  A  reproof  of  the  shepherds.  7  Clod's  judgment  again* 
them.  11  His  providence  tor  his  flock.  20  The  king- 
dom of  Christ. 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  prophesy  against  the 
shepherds  of  Israel,  prophesy,  and  say 
unto  them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God 
unto  the  shepherds  ;  Wo  a  be  to  the 
shepherds  of  Israel  that  do  feed  them- 
selves !  should  not  the  shepherds  feed 
the  flocks? 

3  Ye  t)  eat  the  fat,  and  ye  clothe  you 
with  the  wool,  ye  kill  c  them  that  are 
fed  :  but  ye  feed  not  the  flock. 

4  The  d  diseased  have  ye  not  strength- 
ened, neither  have  ye  healed  that. 
which  was  sick,  neither  have  ye  bound 
up  that  wti  ich  was  broken,  neither  have 
ye  brought  again  that  which  was 
driven  away,  neither  have  ye  sought 
'  that  which  was  lost ;  but  with  f  force 
and  with  cruelty  have  ye  ruled  them. 

5  And  S  they  were  scattered,  h  because 
>  there  is  no  shepherd:  and  they  be- 
came meat  J  to  all  the  beasts  of  the 
field,  when  they  were  scattered. 

G  My  sheep  wandered  k  through  all 
the  mountains,  and  upon  every  high 
hill:  yea,  my  flock  was  scattered 
i  upon  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and 
651 


He.  13. 17. 
o  lSa.2.29.. 


n  Ps.119. 
17S. 
Lu.19.10. 


Is.lW.9,10. 
Je.23.3,4. 
Fs.23.1,2. 


God's  providence  for  his  flock.  EZEKIEL 

none  did  search  or  seek  after  them. 

7  V  Therefore,  ye  shepherds,  hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord: 

8  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  surely 
because  my  flock  became  a  prey,  and 
my  flock  became  meat  to  every  beast 
of  the  field,  because  there  was  no 
shepherd,  neither  did  my  shepherds 
search  for  my  flock,  but  the  shepherds 
fed  m  themselves,  and  fed  not  my 
flock; 

9  Therefore,  0  ye  shepherds,  hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord  ; 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Behold, 
I  am  against  the  shepherds ;  and  I 
will  require  "my  flock  at  their  hand, 
and  cause  them  to  cease  °  from  feed- 
ing the  flock;  neither  shall  the  shep- 
herds feed  themselves  any  more ;  for  I 
will  deliver  my  flock  from  their  mouth, 
that  they  may  not  be  meat  for  them. 

11  U  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Behold,  I,  even  I,  will  both  search  my 
sheep,  and  seek  p  them  out. 

12  Hs  a  shepherd  seeketh  out  his 
flock  in  the  day  that  he  is  among  his 
sheep  that  are  scattered ;  so  will  I 
seek  out  my  sheep,  and  will  deliver 
them  out  of  all  places  where  they 
have  been  scattered  in  the  cloudy  and 
dark  r  day. 

13  And  SI  will  bring  them  out  from 
the  people,  and  gather  them  from  the 
countries,  and  will  bring  them  to  their 
own  land,  and  feed  them  upon  the 
mountains  of  Israel  by  the  rivers,  and 
in  all  the  inhabited  places  of  the 
country. 

14  I  t  will  feed  them  in  a  good  pas- 
ture, and  upon  the  high  mountains  of 
Israel  shall  their  fold  be  :  there  u  shall 
they  lie  in  a  good  fold,  and  in  a  fat 
pasture  shall  they  feed  upon  the  moun- 
tains of  Israel. 

15  I  will  feed  y  my  flock,  and  I  will 
cause  them  to  lie  down,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

16  I  will  seek  wthat  which  was  lost, 
and  bring  again  that  which  was  driven 
away,  and  will  bind  up  that  which  was 
broken,  and  will  strengthen  that  which 
was  sick  :  but  I  will  destroy  *  the  fat 
and  the  strong ;  I  will  feed  them  with 
y  judgment. 

17  And  as  for  you,  O  my  flock,  thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Behold,  I  judge 
between  z  cattle  and  cattle,  between 
a  the  rams  and  the  b  he-goats. 

18  Seemeth  it  a  small  thing  unto  you 
to  have  eaten  up  the  good  pasture, 
but  ye  must  tread  down  c  with  your 
feet  the  residue  of  your  pastures  ?  and 
to  have  drunk  of  the  deep  waters,  but 
ye  must  foul  the  residue  with  your 
feet  7 

19  And  as  for  my  flock,  they  eat  that 
which  ye  have  trodden  with  your  feet ; 
and  they  drink  that  which  ye  have 
fouled  with  your  feet. 

20  IT  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  unto  them;  Behold,  I,  even  I. 
will  judge  between  the  fat  cattle  ana 
between  the  lean  cattle. 

652 


tl  Lu.  13.14 

..16. 
e  Je.23.4,5. 

Jn.10.ll. 

He.  13.20. 
f  Ex.29.45. 

Is.  43.2.3. 

Re.21.3. 
g  Lu.1.32, 

33. 
h  Is.35.9. 
i  Je.23.6. 
j  Zec.8.13. 
k  Ps.133.3. 
1  Is.U.l, 

&c. 
m  or,  for. 

o  Lu.12.32. 
a  De.2.5. 
b  Je.49.7, 
&c. 

c.25.12, 


and  deso- 
lation. 
d  or,  hatred 
of  old. 
c.25.15. 


childre 
f  hands. 


The  kingdom  of  Christ. 

21  Because  ye  have  thrust  with  side 
and  with  shoulder,  and  pushed  all  the 
<i  diseased  with  your  horns,  till  ye 
have  scattered  them  abroad  ; 

22  Therefore  will  I  save  my  flock, 
and  they  shall  no  more  be  a  prey  ;  and 
I  will  judge  between  cattle  and  cattle. 

23  And  I  will  set  up  one  *  shepherd 
over  them,  and  he  shall  feed  them, 
even  my  servant  David  ;  he  shall  feed 
them,  and  he  shall  be  their  shepherd. 

24  And  I  f  the  Lord  will  be  their 
God,  and  my  servant  David  a  prince 
s  among  them  ;  I  the  Lord  have 
spoken  it. 

25  And  I  will  make  with  them  a  co- 
venant of  peace,  and  will  cause  the 
evil  beasts  h  to  cease  out  of  the  land : 
and  they  shall  dwell  safely  i  in  the 
wilderness,  and  sleep  in  the  woods. 

26  And  I  will  make  i  them  and  the 
k  places  round  about  my  hill  a  bless- 
ing; and  I  will  cause  the  shower  to 
come  down  in  his  season  ;  there  shall 
be  showers  of  blessing. 

27  And  the  tree  of  the  field  shall  yield 
her  fruit,  and  the  earth  shall  yield  her 
increase,  and  they  shall  be  safe  in 
their  land,  and  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord,  when  I  have  broken  the 
bands  of  their  yoke,  and  delivered 
them  out  of  the  hand  of  those  that 
served  themselves  of  them. 

28  And  they  shall  no  more  be  a  prey 
to  the  heathen,  neither  shall  the  beast 
of  the  land  devour  them  ;  but  they 
shall  dwell  safely,  and  none  shall 
make  them  afraid. 

29  And  1 1  will  raise  up  for  them  a 
plant™ of  renown,  and  they  shall  be 
no  more  n  consumed  with  hunger  in 
the  land,  neither  bear  the  shame  of 
the  heathen  any  more. 

30  Thus  shall  they  know  that  I  the 
Lord  their  God  am  with  them,  and 
that  they,  even  the  house  of  Israel,  are 
my  people,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

31  And  ye  my  flock,  the  flock  »ofmv 
pasture,  arc  men,  and  I  am  your  God, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

The  judgment  of  rnmml  Snr  lor  Un'ir  hatred  of  Israel. 

MOREOVER  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against 
mount  a  Seir,  and  prophesy  b  against  it, 

3  And  say  unto  it,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God;  Behold,  O  mount  Seir,  I 
am  against  thee,  and  I  will  stretch 
out  my  hand  against  thee,  and  I  will 
make  thee  c  most  desolate. 

4  I  will  lay  thy  cities  waste,  and 
thou  shall  be  desolate,  and  thou  shalt 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

5  Because  thou  hast  had  a  d  perpetual 
hatred,  and  hast  '  shed  the  blood  of 
the  children  of  Israel  by  the  f  force  of 
the  sword  in  the  time  of  their  cala- 
mity, in  the  time  that  their  iniquity 
had  an  Send: 

6  ti  Therefore,  as  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  I  will  prepare  thee  unto 
blood,  and  blood  shall  pursue  thee : 


Judgment  of  mount  Seir. 

since  ■  thou  hast  not  hated  blood,  even 
blood  shall  pursue  thee. 

7  Thus  will  I  make  mount  Seii )  most 
desolate,  and  cut  off  from  it  bim  k  that 
passeth  out  and  him  that  returaeth. 

8  And  I  will  fi|l  his  mountains  i  with 
his  slain  men  .;  in  thy  hills,  and  in  thy 
valleys,  and  in  all  thy  rivers,  shall 
thev  fall  that  are  slain  with  the  sword. 

9  I  will  make  thee  perpetual  desola- 
tions, and  thy  cities  m  shall  not  re- 
turn :  and  ye  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord. 

10  Because  thou  hast  said,  These  two 
nations  and  these  two  countries  shail 
be  mine,  and  we  will  possess  it; 
n  whereas  the  Lord  °  was  there  : 

11  Therefore,  us  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  I  will  even  do  according 
P  to  thine  anger,  and  according  to 
thine  envy  which  thou  hast  used  out 
of  thy  hatred  against  them  ;  and  I  will 
make  myself  known  among  them, 
when  I  have  judged  thee. 

12  And  thou  shah  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord,  and  that  I  have  heard  ^  all 
thy  blasphemies  which  thou  hast 
spoken  against  the  mountains  of  Is- 
rael, saying,  They  are  laid  desolate, 
they  are  given  us  r  to  "consume. 

13  Thus  with'  your  mouth  ye  have 
t  boasted  against  me,  and  have  multi- 

Elied  u  your  words  against  me  :  I  have 
card  them. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  When 
the  » whole  earth  rejoiceth,  I  will  make 
thee  desolate. 

16  As  thou  didst  rejoice  at  the  inhe- 
ritance of  the  house  of  Israel,  because 
it  was  desolate,  so  will  I  do  unto  thee  : 
thou  shalt  be  desolate,  O  mount  Seir, 
and  all  Idumea,  even  all  of  it :  ana 
they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 
1  The  bud  of  Israel  is  comforted,  both  by  destruction  of 

ii.  win.  spin  hilly  used  it,  Hand  by  die  bless- 
ings of  God  promised  unto  it.  10  Israel  was  rejected 
for  their  sin,  '.II  and  shall  be  restored  widtoul  their  de- 
sert.    '£}  The  blessings  of  Christ's  kingdom. 

ALSO,  thou  son  of  man,  prophesy 
unto  the  mountains  of  Israel,  and 
say,  Ye  mountains  of  Israel,  hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord  : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  Because 
the  enemy  hath  said  against  you,  Aha, 
even  the  ancient  high  a  places  are 
ours  in  t>  possession  : 

3  Therefore  prophesy  and  say,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  c  Because  they 
have  made  you  desolate,  and  swallow- 
ed you  up  on  every  side,  that  ye  might 
be  a  possession  unto  the  residue  of  the 
heathen,  and  ye  are  d  taken  up  e  in  the 
lips  of  talkers,  and  are  an  infamy  of 
the  people : 

4  Therefore,  ye  mountains  of  Israel, 
hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  God  ;  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  to  the  mountains, 
and  to  the  hills,  to  the  f  rivers,  and  to 
the  valleys,  to  the  desolate  wastes, 
and  to  the  cities  that  are  forsaken, 
which  became  a  sprey  and  derision 
Mo  the  residue  of  the  heathen  that 
are  round  about ; 

55* 


CHAP.  XXXVI.     Israel  revenged  and  comforted. 

5  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
Surely  in  the  fire  i  of  my  jealousy  have 
I  spoken  against  the  residue  of  the 
heathen,  and  against  all  )  Idumea, 
which  have  appointed  k  my  land  into 
their  possession  with  the  joy  of  all 
their  heart,  with  despiteful  minds,  to 
cast  it  out  for  a  prey. 

G  Prophesy  therefore  concerning  the 
land  of  Israel,  and  say  unto  the  moun- 
tains, and  to  the  hills,  to  the  rivers, 
and  to  the  valleys,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ;  Behold,  I  have  spoken  in 
my  jealousy  and  in  my  fury,  because 
ve  have  borne  the  1  shame  of  the 
heathen  : 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ; 
I  have  lifted  m  up  my  hand,  Surely  the 
heathen  that  are  about  you,  they  shall 
bear  their  shame. 

S  But  ye,  O  mountains  n  of  Israel,  ye 
shall  shoot  forth  your  branches,  and 
yield  your  fruit  to  my  people  of  Israel; 
for  they  are  at  hand  to  come. 

9  For,  behold,  I  am  for  you,  and  I 
will  turn  unto  °you,  and  ye  shall  be 
tilled  and  sown : 

10  And  I  will  multiply  men  upon  you, 
all  the  house  of  Israel,  even  all  of  it  : 
and  the  cities  shall  be  inhabited,  and 
r  the  wastes  shall  be  builded  : 

11  And  ^I  will  multiply  upon  you 
man  and  beast:  and  they  shall  in- 
crease and  bring  fruit :  and  I  will 
settle  you  after  your  old  estates,  and 
will  do  better  r  unto  you  than  at  your 
beginnings  :  and  ye  shall  know  s  that 
I  am  the  Lord. 

12  Yea,  I  will  cause  men  to  walk 
upon  you,  even  my  people  Israel ;  and 
t  they  shall  possess  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  be  their  inheritance,  and  thou 
shalt  no  more  henceforth  bereave  them 
of  men. 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  Be- 
cause they  say  unto  you,  Thou  land 
devourest  up  "men,  and  hast  bereaved 
thy  nations; 

14  Therefore  thou  shalt  devour  men 
no  more,  neither  »  bereave  thy  na- 
tions any  more,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  Neither  will  I  cause  men  to  hear 
in  thee  the  shame  of  the  heathen 
any  more,  neither  shalt  thou  bear 
the  reproach  w  of  the  people  any 
more,  neither  shalt  thou  cause  thy 
nations  to  fall  any  more,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

10  IT  Moreover  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  me,  saying. 

17  Son  of  man,  when  the  house  of 
Israel  dwelt  in  their  own  land,  they 
defiled  *  it  by  their  own  way  and  by 
their  doings  :  their  way  was  before 
me  as  the  uncleanness  y  of  a  removed 
woman. 

18  Wherefore  I  poured  my  fury  upon 
them  for  the  blood  zthat  they  had 
shed  upon  the  land,  and  for  their  idols 
wherewith  they  had  polluted  it : 

19  And  I  scattered  them  among  the 
heathen,  and  they  were  dispersed 
through  the  countries:  according  to 

653 


kc.35.10,11. 

1  Ps.  123.3,4. 

m  0.20.6 

n  Am.9.13, 
14 

o  Pa.99.8. 

p  Is.61.4. 

q  Je.31.27. 
33.12. 

r  Is.54.7..10 

b  1S.S2.4..6. 

t  Ob.l7,So. 

n  No.  13.32. 


w  I's.sil.ill, 
51. 
Zep.2.8. 

x  Le.18.So 
.SB. 

Je.2.7. 

y  I.e.15.19, 
&c 

zc.16.36,38. 


m 


Blessings  of  Christ's  kingdom. 


EZEKIEL. 


Resurrection  of  dry  bones. 


their  way  and  according  to  their  do- 
ings I  judged  them. 

20  And  when  they  entered  unto  the 
heathen,  whither  they  went,  they 
a  profaned  my  holy  name,  when  they 
said  to  them,  These  are  the  people  of 
the  Lord,  and  are  gone  forth  out  of 
his  land. 

21  But  I  had  pity  for  my  holy  b  name, 
which  the  house  of  Israel  had  pro- 
faned among  the  heathen,  whither 
they  went. 

22  Therefore  say  unto  the  house  of 
Israel,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  I 
do  not  this  for  your  c  sakes,  O  house 
of  Israel,  but  for  my  d  holy  name's 
sake,  which  ye  have  profaned  among 
the  heathen,  whither  ye  went. 

23  And  e  I  will  sanctify  my  great 
name,  which  was  profaned  among  the 
heathen,  which  ye  have  profaned  in 
the  midst  of  them  ;  and  the  heathen 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord,  saith 
the  Lord  God,  when  I  shall  be  sanc- 
tified in  you  f  before  ?  their  eyes. 

24  For  h  I  will  take  you  from  among 
the  heathen,  and  aather  you  out  of  all 
countries,  and  will  bring  you  into  your 
own  land. 

25  Then  i  will  I  sprinkle  clean  J  water 
upon  you,  and  ye  shall  be  clean :  from 
all  your  k  filthiness,  and  from  all  your 
idols,  will  I  cleanse  you. 

26  A  new  heart  l  also  will  I  give  you, 
and  a  new  spirit  will  I  put  within  you : 
and  I  will  take  away  the  stony  ™  heart 
out  of  your  flesh,  and  I  will  give  you 
a  heart  of  "  flesh. 

27  And  I  will  put  my  °  spirit  within 
you,  and  cause  you  to  walk  p  in  my 
statutes,  and  ye  shall  keep  my  judg- 
ments, and  do  them. 

28  And  ye  shall  dwell  in  the  land  that 
I  gave  to  your  fathers ;  and  ye  shall 
be  my  9  people,  and  I  will  be  your  God. 

29  I  will  also  save  r  you  from  all  your 
uncleannesses :  and  I  will  call  5  for  the 
corn,  and  will  increase  it,  and  lay  no 
famine  upon  you. 

30  And  I  will  multiply  the  fruit  of  the 
tree,  and  the  increase  of  the  field,  that 
ye  snail  receive  no  more  reproach  of 
famine  among  the  heathen. 

31  Then  shall  ye  remember  '  your 
own  evil  ways,  and  your  doings  that 
were  not  good,  and  shall  loathe  u  your- 
selves in  your  own  sight  for  your  ini- 
quities and  for  your  abominations. 

32  Not  v  for  your  sakes  do  I  this, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  be  it  known  unto 
you  :  be  ashamed  and  confounded  for 
your  own  ways,  O  house  of  Israel. 

33  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  In  the 
day  that  I  shall  have  cleansed  you 
from  all  your  iniquities  I  will  also 
cause  ynu  to  dwell  win  the  cities,  and 
the  wastes  shall  be  builded. 

34  And  the  desolate  land  shall  be 
tilled,  whereas  it  lay  desolate  in  the 
sight  of  all  that  passed  by. 

35  And  they  shall  sav,  This  land  that 
was  desolate  is  become  like  the  gar- 
den of  *  Eden ;   and  the  waste  and 

654 


A.  M.  3(15. 

B.  C.  587. 

a  Ro.2.21. 

b  Ps.74.18. 

e  Ps.115.1. 

d  Ps.106.8. 

ePs.46.10. 

f  c.20.41. 

28.22. 

1  Pe.2.9. 

g  or,  your. 

h  Ps.107.2,3 

0.34.13, 

37.21,4c. 

i  Is.52.15. 

He.  10.22. 

i  Jn.3.5. 

k  Je.33.8. 

Zec.13.1. 

1  Co.6.11. 

1  Ps.51.10. 

c.11.19. 

Je.3ii.39. 

m  Zec.7.12. 

n  De.30.6. 

2  Co.  3. 3. 

o  Ro.8.9,15. 

lCo.3.16. 

Ep.1.13, 

14. 

1  Jn.3.24. 

p  Ga.5.16. 

Col.2.6. 

1. In. 1.6,7. 

2Jn.6. 

q  Ho.1.10. 

r  Mat  1.21. 

Ro.6.14. 

12.26. 

sHo.2.21,22 

t  c.16.61,63. 

u  Ro.6.21. 

y  De.9.5. 

wZec.8.7,8. 

x  Joel  2.3. 

— • — 

y  Ho.  14. 4, 9 

z  Zec.10. 

13.9. 

He.4.16. 

1  Jn.5.14. 

a  c.20.31. 

He.  10.21, 

22. 

b  flock  of 

things. 

a  Lu.4.1. 

Ac.8.39. 

b  or.  cham- 

c  De.32.39. 

Jn.5.21. 

11.25,26. 

Ro.4.17. 

d  ver.9,10. 

e  Joel  2.27. 

f  Ac.2.2, 

&c. 

g  ov,breath. 

h  Ca.4.16. 

1  Ps.104.30. 

Re.11.11. 

i  2Co.5.14. 

Ep.2.1. 

k  Ps.77.7,.9. 

Is.49.14. 

1  Job  35.14, 

15. 

mls.26.19. 

Ho. 13.14. 

lTh.4.16. 

Re.20.13. 

desolate  and  ruined  cities  are  become 
fenced,  and  are  inhabited. 
30  Then  the  heathen  that  are  left 
round  about  you  shall  know  that  I  the 
Lord  build  the  ruined  places,  and 
plant  that  that  was  desolate :  I  the 
Loud  have  spoken  it,  and  I  will  do  ?  it. 

37  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  I  will  yet 
for  this  be  inquired  of  z  by  the  house 
of  "  Israel,  to  do  it  for  them  ;  I  will  in- 
crease them  with  men  like  a  flock. 

38  As  the  b  holy  flock,  as  the  flock 
of  Jerusalem  in  her  solemn  feasts  ;  so 
shall  the  waste  cities  be  filled  with 
flocks  of  men  :  and  they  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXVn. 

1  By  the  resurrection  of  dry  bones,  11  the  dead  hope  of 

Israel  is  revived.     15  By  the  niiitine  of  two  sticks,  18 

is  showed  the  [ rponition  of  I-rael  into  Judall.     21 

The  promises  of  Christ's  kingdom. 

THE  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon 
me,  and  carried  me  out  in  the 
a  spirit  of  the  Lord,  and  set  me  down 
in  the  midst  of  the  valley  which  was 
full  of  bones, 

2  And  caused  me  to  pass  by  them 
round  about :  and,  behold,  there  were 
very  many  in  the  open  b  valley  ;  and, 
lo,  they  were  very  dry. 

3  And  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of  man, 
can  these  bones  live"?  And  I  answered, 
O  Lord  God,  thou  c  knowest. 

4  Again  he  said  unto  me,  Prophesy 
upon  these  bones,  and  say  unto  them, 
O  ye  dry  bones,  hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord. 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  unto 
these  bones;  Behold,  I  will  cause 
d  breath  to  enter  into  you,  and  ye  shall 
live. 

6  And  I  will  lay  sinews  upon  you, 
and  will  bring  up  flesh  upon  you,  and 
cover  you  with  skin,  and  put  breath 
in  you,  and  ye  shall  live ;  and  ye  shall 
eknow  that  I  am.  the  Lord. 

7  So  I  prophesied  as  I  was  com- 
manded :  and  as  I  prophesied,  there 
was  a  i  noise,  and  behold  a  shaking, 
and  the  bones  came  together,  bone  to 
his  bone. 

8  And  when  I  beheld,  lo,  the  sinews 
and  the  flesh  came  up  upon  them,  and 
the  skin  covered  them  above:  but 
there  was  no  breath  in  them. 

9  Then  said  he  unto  me,  Prophesy 
unto  the  s  wind,  prophesy,  son  of  man, 
and  say  to  the  wind,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God;  h  Come  from  the  four 
winds,  O  breath,  and  breathe  upon 
these  slain,  that  they  may  live. 

10  So  I  prophesied  as  he  commanded 
me,  and  the  breath  came  ■  into  them, 
and  they  lived,  and  stood  up  upon 
their  feet,  an  exceeding  great  army. 

11  Then  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  these  bones  are  the  whole  j  house 
of  Israel :  behold,  they  k  say,  Our  bones 
are  dried,  and  our  hope  is  lost :  we  are 
cut  off  for  our  parts. 

12  Therefore  1  prophesy  and  say  unto 
them,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Be- 
hold, O  my  people,  I  m  will  open  your 
graves,  and  cause  you  to  come  up  out 


Vision  of  the  two  sticks. 


CHAP.  XXXVIII.      The  army  and  malice  of  Gog. 


of  your  graves,  and  bring  you  into  the 
land  of  Israel. 

13  And  ye  shall  know  thai  I  am  tli 
Lohd,  when  I  have  opened  your 
graves,  O  my  people,  and  brought  you 
up  out  of  your  graves, 

14  And  shall  put  my  spirit  in  you,  and 
ye  shall  live,  and  1  shall  place  you  in 
your  own  land  :  then  shall  ye  know 
that  I  the  Loap  have  spoken  it,  and 
performed  it,  saith  the  Lord. 

15  IT  The  word  of  the  Lord  came 
again  unto  me,  saying, 

16  Moreover,  thou  son  of  man,  tak 
thee  one  stick,  and  write  upon  it,  For 
Judah,  and  for  the  children  of  Israe" 
»  his  companions  :  then  take  another 
stick,  and  write  upon  it,  For  Joseph 
the  stick  of  Fphraim,  and  for  all  the 
house  of  Israel  his  companions  : 

17  And  join  them  one  to  another  into 
one  stick  ;  and  they  shall  become  one 
in  thy  hand. 

18  -And  when  the  children  of  thy  peo- 
ple shall  speak  unto  thee,  saying, 
Wilt  thou  not  show  us  what  thou 
meanest  by  these  1 

19  Say0 unto  them,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  ;  Behold,  I  will  take  the 
stick  of  Joseph,  which  is  in  the  hand 
of  Ephraim,  and  the  tribes  of  Israel 
his  fellows,  and  will  put  them  with 
him,  even  with  the  stick  of  Judah,  and 
make  them  one  stick,  and  they  shall 
be  one  in  my  hand. 

20  And  the  sticks  whereon  thou  wri- 
test  shall  be  in  thy  hand  before  their 
eyes. 

•21  IT  And  say  unto  them,  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God';  Behold,  I  will  take  the 
children  of  Israel  from  among  the 
heathen,  whither  they  be  gone,  and 
will  gather  them  on  every  side,  and 
bring  them  into  their  own  land: 

22  And  P  I  will  make  them  one  nation 
in  the  land  upon  the  mountains  of 
Israel;  and  one  king  shall  be  king  to 
them  all :  and  they  shall  be  no  more 
two  nations,  neither  shall  they  be  di- 
vided into  two  kingdoms  any  more 
at  all: 

23  Neither  i  shall  thev  defile  them- 
selves any  more  with  their  idols,  nor 
with  their  detestable  things,  nor  with 
any  of  their  transgressions :  but  I 
f  will  save  them  out  of  all  their  dwell- 
ing-places, wherein  they  have  sinned, 
and  will  cleanse  B  them  :  so  t  shall 
they  be  my  people,  and  I  will  be  their 
God. 

24  And  David  u  my  servant  shall  be 
king  over  them ;  and  they  all  shall 
have  "one  shepherd:  they  shall  also 
walk  win  my  judgments,  and  observe 
*  my  statutes,  and  do  them. 

25  And  they  shall  dwell  in  the  land 
that  I  have  given  unto  Jacob  my  ser- 
vant, wherein  yourfathers  havedwelt; 
and  they  shall  dwell  therein,  even 
they,  and  their  children,  and  their 
children's  children  '  for  ever  :  and  my 
servant  David  shall  be  their  prince 
z  for  ever. 


Je.3.18. 
50.4. 

Ho.m. 

q  c.36.25, 
r  I,e.20.7, 

a 

Mi.7.19. 

}le.9.13, 

14. 

1  Jn.1.7,9. 

t  Re.21.3,t. 

ii  c.34.23, 


v  1  Jn.2.6. 
rlCo.11.2. 


Re.  21. 3. 
Re.  20. 8,9. 

%%?"* 

chief. 
c.39.2, 


or.  Phut. 

c.27.10. 

30.5. 
g  Ge.10.2. 
h  c.27.14. 
i  Am.4.12. 
]  Is.29.6. 


lPe.2.9. 
c.28.26. 
Ik.8.9,10. 


Je.49.31. 
or,  confi. 


26  Moreover  I  will  make  a  covenant 
of  peace  "with  them;  it  shall  be  an 
everlasting  covenant  i>  with  them : 
and  I  will  place  them,  and  multiply 
them,  and  will  set  my  sanctuary  c in 
the  midst  of  them  for  evermore. 

27  My  tabernacle  i  also  shall  be  with 
them  :  yea,  I  will  be  their  God,  and 
they  shall  be  my  people. 

28  And  the  heathen  shall  know  that 
I  the  Loed  do  sanctify  Israel,  when 
my  sanctuary  shall  be  "in  the  midst  of 
them  for  evermore. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

1  The  army,  8  and  malice  of  (iog.     H  God's  judgment 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lohd  came 
unto  me,  saying, 

2  Son  of  man,  seF  thy  face  against 
a  Gog,  the  land  of  Magog,  »  the  chief 
prince  of  Meshech  and  Tubal,  and 
prophesy  against  him, 

3  And  say,  Thus  c  saith  the  Lord  God; 
Behold,  I  am  against  thee,  O  Gog,  the 
chief  prince  of  Meshech  and  Tubal  : 

4  And  I  will  turn  thee  back,  and  put 
<i  hooks  into  thy  jaws,  and  I  will  bring 
thee  forth,  and  all  thine  army,  horses 
and  horsemen,  all  of  them  clothed 
e  with  all  sorts  of  armour,  even  a  great 
company  with  bucklers  and  shields, 
all  of  them  handling  swords  : 

5  Persia.  Ethiopia,  and  f  Libya  with 
them ;  all  of  them  with  shield  and 
helmet  : 

6  s  Gomer,  and  all  his  bands ;  the 
house  of  hTogarmah  of  the  north  quar- 
ters, and  all  his  bands :  and  many 
people  with  thee. 

7  Be  thou  i  prepared,  and  prepare  for 
thyself,  thou,  and  all  thy  company  that 
are  assembled  unto  thee,  and  be  thou 
a  guard  unto  them. 

8  tT  After  many  days  thou  shalt  be 
J  visited  :  in  the  latter  years  thou  shalt 
come  into  the  land  that  is  brought 
back  from  the  sword,  and  is  gathered 
out  of  many  people,  against  the  moun- 
tains k  of  Israel,  which  have  been  al- 
ways waste:  but  it  is  brought  forth 
i  out  of  the  nations,  and  they  shall 
dwell  safely  all  mof  them. 

9  Thou  shalt  ascend  and  come  like 
a  storm,  thou  shalt  be  like  a  cloud 
to  cover  the  land,  thou,  and  all  thy 
"  bands,  and  many  people  with  thee. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  It  shall 
also  come  to  pass,  that  at  the  same 
time  shall  things  come  into  thy  mind, 
and  thou  shalt  °  think  an  evil  thought : 

11  And  thou  shalt  say,  I  will  go  up 
to  the  land  of  unwalled  villages:  I 
will  go  to  them  p  that  are  at  rest,  that 
dwell  'i  safely,  all  of  them  dwelling 
without  walls,  and  having  neither  bars 
nor  gates, 

12  To  r  take  a  spoil,  and  to  take  a 
prey,  to  turn  thy  hand  upon  the  de- 
solate places  that  are  now  inhabited, 
and  upon  the  people  that  are  gathered 
out  of  the  nations,  which  have  gotten 
cattle  and  goods,   that  dwell  in  the 

midst  of  the  land. 

655 


God's  judgment  against  Gog. 

13  Shcba,  and  Dedan,  and  the  mer- 
chants of  Tarshish,  with  all  the  t  young 
lions  thereof,  shall  say  unto  thee,  Art 
thou  come  to  take  a  spoil  1  hast  thou 
gathered  thy  company  to  take  a  prey? 
to  carry  away  silver  and  gold,  to  take 
away  cattle  and  goods,  to  take  a  great 
spoil? 

14  IT  Therefore,  son  of  man,  prophesy 
and  say  unto  Gog,  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  In  that  day  when  my  people  of 
Israel  "dwelleth  safely,  shalt  thou  not 
know  vi7? 

15  And  thou  shalt  come  from  thy 
place  out  of  the  north  parts,  thou,  ana 
many  people  with  thee,  all  of  them 
riding  upon  horses,  a  great  company, 
and  a  mighty  army : 

16  And  thou  shalt  come  up  against 
my  people  of  Israel,  as  a  cloud  to  cover 
the  land  ;  it  shall  be  in  the  latter  days, 
and  I  will  bring  thee  against  my  land, 
that  wthe  heathen  may  know  me, 
when  I  shall  be  sanctified  in  thee,  O 
Gog,  before  their  eyes. 

17  Thus  saith  theLord  God  ;  Art  thou 
he  of  whom  I  have  spoken  in  old  time 
*  by  my  servants  the  prophets  of  Israel, 
which  prophesied  in  those  days  many 
years  that  I  would  bring  thee  against 
them  ? 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  at 
the  same  time  when  Gog  shall  come 
against  the  land  of  Israel,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  that  my  fury  shall  come  up 
in  my  face. 

19  For  in  my  y  jealousy  and  in  the 
fire  of  my  wrath  have  I  spoken,  Surely 
in  that  day  z  there  shall  be  a  great 
shaking  in  the  land  of  Israel; 

20  So  that  the  fishes  of  the  sea,  and 
the  fowls  of  the  heaven,  and  the  beasts 
of  the  field,  and  all  creeping  things 
that  creep  upon  the  earth,  and  all  the 
men  that  are  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth,  shall  shake  at  my  presence,  and 
the  mountains  shall  be  thrown  down, 
and  the  a  steep  places  shall  fall,  and 
every  wall  shall  fall  to  the  ground. 

21  And  I  will  call  for  a  sword  against 
him  throughout  all  my  mountains, 
saith  the  Lord  God  :  every  man's 
sword  shall  be  against  his  brother. 

22  And  I  will  plead  against  him  with 
pestilence  and  with  blood ;  and  I  will 
rain  upon  him,  and  upon  his  bands, 
and  upon  the  many  people  that  are 
with  him,  an  overflowing  rain,  and 
great  bhail-stones,  fire,  and  brimstone. 

23  Thus  will  I  magnify  myself,  and 
sanctify  myself;  and  I  will  be  known 
in  the  eyes  of  many  nations,  and  they 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

1  God's  judgment  upon  Gog.     8  Israel's  victory.     11 

Gog's  burial  in  Hainon-gog.     17  The  feast  of  the  fowls. 

23  Israel,  having  been  plagued  for  their  6ins,  shall  be 

thered  again  with  eternal  favour. 


EZEKIEL 

M.  3417 


T 


^EREFORE,  thou  son  of  man, 
X  prophesy  against  a  Gog,  and  sav, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  Behold,  I 
am  against  thee,  O  Gog,  the  chief 
prince  of  Meshech  and  Tubal : 
2  And  I  will  turn  thee  back,  and 
656 


Is.66.19. 

J.-  'j  5  -a. 

Zep.2.1 


o  Ps.46.9. 
p  Is.14.2. 
q  or, mouths 
r  that  is, 


Israel's  victory. 

b  leave  but  the  sixth  part  of  thee,  and 
will  cause  thee  to  come  up  from  the 
c  north  parts,  and  will  bring  thee  upon 
the  mountains  of  Israel : 

3  And  I  will  smite  thy  bow  out  of  thy 
left  hand,  and  will  cause  thine  arrows 
to  fall  out  of  thy  right  hand. 

4  Thou  shalt  fall  upon  the  mountains 
of  Israel,  thou,  and  all  thy  bands,  and 
the  people  that  is  with  thee:  I  will 
give  thee  unto  the  ravenous  birds  d  of 
every  e  sort,  and  to  the  beasts  of  the 
field  f  to  be  devoured. 

5  Thou  shalt  fall  upon  the  s  open 
field  :  for  I  have  spoken  it,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

6  And  I  will  send  a  fire  h  on  Magog, 
and  among  them  that  dwell  i  careless- 
ly in  the  i  isles  :  and  they  shall  know 
that   I  am  the  Lord. 

7  So  will  I  make  my  holy  name 
known  in  the  midst  of  my  people  Is- 
rael ;  and  I  will  not  let  them  pollute 
my  holy  k  name  any  more  :  and  the 
heathen  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord,  the  Holy  One  in  Israel. 

817  Behold,  it  1  is  come,  and  it  is  done, 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  this  is  the  day 
whereof  I  have  spoken. 

9  And  they  that  dwell  in  the  cities  of 
Israel  shall  go  forth,  and  shall  set  on 
fire  and  burn  the  weapons,  both  the 
shields  and  the  bucklers,  the  bows 
and  the  arrows,  and  the  m  hand-staves, 
and  the  spears,  and  they  shall  n  burn 
0  them  with  fire  seven  years : 

10  So  that  they  shall  take  no  wood 
out  of  the  field,  neither  cut  down  any 
out  of  the  forests ;  for  they  shall  burn 
the  weapons  with  fire :  and  they  shall 
spoil  p  those  that  spoiled  them,  and  rob 
those  that  robbed  them,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

1 1  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  I  will  give  unto  Gog  a  place 
there  of  graves  in  Israel,  the  valley  of 
the  passengers  on  the  east  of  the  sea : 
and  it  shall  stop  the  "J  noses  of  the  pas- 
sengers :  and  there  shall  they  bury 
Gog  and  all  his  multitude  :  and  they 
shall  call  it  The  valley  of  rHamon-gog. 

12  And  seven  months  shall  the  house 
of  Israel  be  burying  of  them,  that  they 
may  cleanse  sthe  land. 

13  Yea,  all  the  people  of  the  land 
shall  bury  them;  and  it  shall  be  to 
them  a  renown  the  day  that  I  '  shall 
be  glorified,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

14  And  they  shall  sever  out  men 
of  "continual  employment,  passing 
through  the  land  to  bury  with  the  pas- 
sengers those  that  remain  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth,  to  cleanse  it :  after 
the  end  of  seven  months  shall  they 
search. 

15  And  the  passengers  that  pass 
through  the  land,  when  any  seeth  a 
man's  bone,  then  shall  he  v  set  up  a 
sign  by  it,  till  the  buriers  have  buried 
it  in  the  valley  of  Hamon-gog. 

16  And  also  the  name  of  the  city 
shall  be  "Hamonah.  Thus  shall  they 
cleanse  the  land. 


The  feast  of  the  fowls. 

17  IT  And,  thou  son  of  man,  thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  ;  Speak  x  unto  every 
feathered  "fowl,  and  to  every  beast  of 
the  field,  Assemble  yourselves,  and 
come  ;  gather  yourselves  on  every  side 
to  my  'sacrifice  "that  I  do  sacrifice 
for  you.  even  a  great  sacrifice  upon  the 
mountains  of  Israel,  that  ye  may  eat 
flesh,  and  drink  blood. 

18  Ye  shall  eat  the  Mesh  of  the  mighty, 
and  drink  the  blood  of  the  princes  of 
the  earth,  of  rains,  of  lambs,  and  of 
t>  goats,  of  bullocks,  all  of  them  fat- 
lings  of  c  Bashan. 

19  And  ye  shall  eat  fat  till  ye  be  full, 
and  drink  blood  till  ye  be  drunken,  of 
my  sacrifice  which  I  have  sacrificed 
for  you. 

20  Thus  ye  shall  be  filled  at  my  ta- 
ble with  >i  horses  and  chariots,  with 
mighty  men,  and  with  all  men  of  war, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

21  11  And  1  will  set  my  glory  among 
the  heathen,  and  all  the  heathen  shall 
see  my  judgment  that  I  have  executed, 
and  my  hand  that  I  have  laid  eupon 
thern. 

22  So  the  house  of  Israel  shall  f  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord  their  God  from 
that  day  and  forward. 

23  And  the  heathen  shall  know  that 
the  house  of  Israel  went  into  captivity 
for  their  E iniquity:  because  they  tres- 
passed against  me,  therefore  hid  hi 
my  face  from  them,  and  gave  them 
into  the  hand  iof  their  enemies:  so 
fell  they  all  by  the  sword. 

24  According  to  their  uncleanness 
and  according  to  their  transgressions 
have  I  done  unto  them,  and  hid  my 
face  from  them. 

25  IT  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  ;  Now  J  will  1  bring  again  the 
captivity  of  Jacob,  and  have  mercy 
upon  the  k  whole  house  of  Israel,  and 
will  be  jealous  for  my  holy  name  ; 

26  After  i  that  they  have  borne  their 
shame,  and  all  their  trespasses  where- 
by they  have  trespassed  against  me, 
™  when  they  dwelt  safely  in  their  land, 
and  none  made  them  afraid. 

27  When  I  have  brought  them  again 
from  the  people,  and  gathered  them 
out  of  their  enemies'  lands,  and  am 
sanctified  in  them  in  the  sight  of  many 
nations ; 

28  Then  shall  they  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord  their  God,  "  which  caused 
them  to  be  led  into  captivity  among 
the  heathen :  but  I  have  gathered 
them  unto  their  own  land,  and  have 
left  "none  of  them  any  more  there. 

29  Neither  p  will  I  hide  my  face  any 
more  from  them  :  for  ^1  have  poured 
out  my  spirit  upon  the  house  of  Israel, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XL. 
1  The  time,  manner,  and  end  of  the  vision.    6  The  de- 
scription "t  'I:"  ■-,•-[  "air,  -J)  „|  Oil-  I, mill  Half,  24  of    ' 
SOU  ill 


y  Re.19.17, 
IS. 
Ia.18.6. 


slaughter. 
ft  Zep.1.7. 


d  Ts.76.5,6. 
e  Ex.7.4. 


[N  the  five  and  twentieth  year  of  our 
captivity,  in  the  beginning  of  the 


CHAP.  XL.  Ezekiel's  vision. 

year,  in  the  tenth  day  of  the  month, 
in  the  fourteenth  year  after  that  the 
city  a  was  smitten,  in  the  self-same 
day  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon 
me,  and  brought  me  thither. 

2  In  the  visions  b  of  God  brought  he 
me  into  the  land  of  Israel,  and  set  me 
upon  a  very  high  c  mountain,  a  by 
which  was  as  a  trame  of  a  city  on  the 
south. 

3  And  he  brought  me  thither,  and, 
behold,  there  was  a  man.  whose  e  ap- 

Eearance  was  like  the  appearance  of 
rass,  with  a  line  of  Max  in  his  hand, 
and  a  measuring  reed ;  and  he  stood 
in  the  gate. 

4  And  the  man  said  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  behold  with  thine  eyes,  and  hear 
with  thine  ears,  and  set  thy  heart 
upon  all  that  I  shall  show  thee ;  for 
to  the  intent  that  I  might  show  them 
unto  thee  art  thou  brought  hither: 
declare  f  all  that  thou  seest  to  the  house 
of  Israel. 

5  And  behold  a  wall  on  the  outside 
of  the  house  round  about,  and  in  the 
mail's  hand  a  measuring  reed  of  six 
cubits  long  by  the  cubit  and  a  hand- 
breadth  :  so  he  measured  the  breadth 
of  the  building,  one  reed ;  and  the 
height,  one  reed. 

6  11  Then  came  he  unto  the  gate 
s  which  looketh  toward  the  east,  and 
went  up  the  stairs  thereof,  and  mea- 
sured the  threshold  of  the  gate,  which 
was  one  reed  broad;  and  the  other 
threshold  of  the  gate,  which  was  one 
reed  broad. 

7  And  every  little  chamber  was  one 
reed  long,  and  one  reed  broad ;  and 
between  the  little  chambers  were  five 
cubits;  and  the  threshold  of  the  gate 
by  the  porch  of  the  gate  within  was 
one  reed. 

8  He  measured  also  the  porch  of  the 
gate  within,  one  reed. 

9  Then  measured  he  the  porch  of  the 
gate,  eight  cubits ;  and  the  posts 
h  thereof,  two  cubits  ;  and  the  porch 
of  the  gate  was  inward. 

10  And  the  little  chambers  i  of  the 
gate  eastward  were  three  on  this  side, 
and  three  on  that  side  ;  they  three 
were  of  one  measure:  and  the  posts 
had  one  measure  on  this  side  and  on 
that  side. 

11  And  he  measured  the  breadth  of 
the  entry  of  the  gate,  ten  cubits;  and 
the  length  of  the  gate,  thirteen  cubits. 

12  The  J  space  also  before  the  little 
chambers  was  one  cubit  on  this  side, 
and  the  space  was  one  cubit  on  that 
side:  and  the  little  chambers  were  six 
cubits  on  this  side,  and  six  cubits  on 
that  side. 

13  He  measured  then  the  gate  from 
the  roof  of  one  little  chamber  to  the 
roof  of  another  :  the  breadth  was  five 
and  twenty  cubits,  door  against  door. 

14  He  made  also  posts  of  threescore 
cubits,  even  unto  the  posts  of  the 
k  court  round  about  the  gate. 

13  And  from  the  face  of  the  gate  of 
657 


i   .T.-.30  3, 
18. 
c.34.13. 


I  /.-,■  U  HI. 

<\c.a.i7. 

1  J.,  3  21. 


Do.  10.6. 


EzekieVs  description 


the  entrance  unto  the  face  of  the  porch 
of  the  inner  gate  were  fifty  cubits. 

16  And  there  were  1  narrow  m  win- 
dows to  the  little  chambers,  and  to 
their  posts  within  the  gate  round  about, 
and  likewise  to  the  n  arches :  and  win- 
dows were  round  about  "inward:  and 
upon  each  post  were  palm  trees. 

17  Then  brought  he  me  into  the  out- 
ward p  court,  and,  lo,  there  were 
<i  chambers,  and  a  pavement  made  for 
the  court  round  about :  thirty  r  cham- 
bers were  upon  the  pavement. 

18  And  the  pavement  by  the  side  of 
the  gates  over  against  the  length  of 
the  gates  was  the  lower  pavement. 

19  Then  he  measured  the  breadth 
from  the  forefront  of  the  lower  gate 
unto  the  forefront  of  the  inner  court 
8  without,  a  hundred  cubits  eastward 
and  norlhward. 

20  IT  And  the  gate  of  the  outward 
court  «  that  looked  toward  the  north, 
he  measured  the  length  thereof,  and 
the  breadth  thereof. 

21  And  the  little  chambers  thereof 
were  three  on  this  side  and  three  on 
that  side ;  and  the  posts  thereof  and 
the  u  arches  thereof  were  after  the 
measure  of  the  first  gate  :  the  length 
thereof  was  fifty  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  five  and  twenty  cubits. 

22  And  their  windows,  and  their  arch- 
es, and  their  palm  trees,  were  after 
the  measure  of  the  gate  that  looketh 
toward  the  east;  and  they  went  up 
unto  it  by  seven  steps ;  and  the  arches 
thereof  were  before  them. 

23  And  the  gate  of  the  inner  court 
was  over  against  the  gate  toward  the 
north,  and  toward  the  east;  and  he 
measured  from  gate  to  gate  a  hun- 
dred cubits. 

24  IT  After  that  he  brought  me  toward 
the  south,  and  behold  a  gate  toward 
the  south  :  and  he  measured  the  posts 
thereof  and  the  arches  thereof  accord- 
ing to  these  measures. 

25  And  there  were  windows  in  it  and 
in  the  arches  thereof  round  about, 
like  those  windows  :  the  length  was 
fifty  cubits,  and  the  breadth  five  and 
twenty  cubits. 

26  And  there  were  seven  steps  to  go 
up  to  it,  and  the  arches  thereof  were 
before  them  :  and  it  had  palm  trees, 
one  on  this  side,  and  another  on  that 
side,  upon  the  posts  thereof. 
_  27  IT  And  there  was  a  gate  in  the 
inner  court  toward  the  south  :  and  he 
measured  from  gate  to  gate  toward 
the  south  a  hundred  cubits. 

28  And  he  brought  me  to  the  inner 
court  by  the  south  gate  :  and  he  mea- 
sured the  south  gate  according  to  these 
measures ; 

29  And  the  little  chambers  v  thereof, 
and  the  posts  thereof,  and  the  arches 
thereof,  according  to  these  measures  : 
and  there  were  windows  in  it  and  in 
the  arches  thereof  round  about:  it 
was  w  fifty  cubits  long,  and  five  and 
twenty  cubits  broad. 

558 


i  or,  grille- 


EZEKIEL.  of  the  temple. 

30  And  the  arches  round  about  were 
five  and  twenty  cubits  long,  and  five 
cubits  *  broad. 

31  And  the  arches  thereof  were  to- 
ward the  outer  court;  and  palm  trees 
were  upon  the  posts  thereof:  and  the 
going  up  to  it  had  eight  steps. 

32  IT  And  he  brought  me  into  the  in- 
ner court  toward  the  east:  and  he 
measured  the  gate  according  to  these 
measures. 

33  And  the  little  chambers  thereof, 
and  the  posts  thereof,  and  the  arches 
thereof,  were  according  to  these  mea- 
sures :  and  there  were  windows  there- 
in and  in  the  arches  thereof  round 
about:  it  was  fifty  cubits  long,  and 
five  and  twenty  cubits  broad. 

34  And  the  arches  thereof  were  to- 
ward the  outward  court;  and  palm 
trees  were  upon  the  posts  thereof,  on 
this  side,  and  on  that  side :  and  the 
going  up  to  it  had  eight  steps. 

35  IT  And  he  brought  me  to  the  J  north 
gate,  and  measured  it  according  to 
these  measures ; 

36  The  little  chambers  thereof,  the 
posts  thereof,  and  the  arches  thereof, 
and  the  windows  to  it  round  about : 
the  length  was  fifty  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  five  and  twenty  cubits. 

37  And  the  posts  thereof  were  toward 
the  outer  court;  and  palm  trees  were 
upon  the  posts  thereof,  on  this  side, 
and  on  that  side  :  and  the  going  up  to 
it  had  eight  steps. 

38  And  the  chambers  and  the  entries 
thereof  were  by  the  posts  of  the  gates, 
where  they  washed  the  burnt-offering. 

39  IT  And  in  the  porch  of  the  gate 
were  two  tables  on  this  side,  and  two 
tables  on  that  side,  to  slay  thereon  the 
z  burnt-offering  and  the  a  sin-offering 
and  the  i>  trespass-offering. 

40  And  at  the  side  without,  c  as  one 
goeth  up  to  the  entry  of  the  north  gate, 
were  two  tables;  and  on  the  other 
side,  which  was  at  the  porch  of  the 
gate,  were  two  tables. 

41  Four  tables  were  on  this  side,  and 
four  tables  on  that  side,  by  the  side  of 
the  gate;  eight  tables,  whereupon  they 
slew  their  sacrifices. 

42  And  the  four  tables  were  of  hewn 
stone  for  the  burnt-offering,  of  a  cubit 
and  a  half  long,  and  a  cubit  and  a 
half  broad,  and  one  cubit  high  :  where- 
upon also  they  laid  the  instruments 
wherewith  they  slew  the  burnt-offer- 
ing and  the  sacrifice. 

43  And  within  were  d  hooks,  a  hand 
broad,  fastened  round  about :  and  up- 
on the  tables  was  the  flesh  of  the  of- 
fering. 

44  IT  And  without  the  inner  gate 
were  the  chambers  of  the  singers  c  in 
the  inner  court,  which  was  at  the  side 
of  the  north  gate;  and  their  prospect 
was  toward  the  south  :  one  at  the  side 
of  the  east  gate  having  the  prospect 
toward  the  north. 

45  And  he  said  unto  me,  This  cham- 
ber,  whose  prospect  is    toward   the 


1  Ch.23. 
11,12. 

2  Ch.31. 
11. 

Ne.13.9. 
Je-35.2,4. 
36.10. 


Of  the  parts,  chambers,  and 


CHAP.  XLI. 


ornaments  of  the  temple. 


t  south,  is  for  the  priests,  the  e  keep- 
ers of  the  h  charge  of  the  house. 

46  And  the  chamber  whose  prospect 
is  toward  the  north  is  for  the  priests, 
the  keepers  of  the  charge  of  the  i  al- 
tar :  these  are  the  sons  of  )  Zadok 
among  the  sons  of  Levi,  which  come 
near  to  the  Lord  to  minister  unto  him. 

47  So  he  measured  the  court,  a  hun- 
dred cubits  long,  and  a  hundred  cubits 
broad,  four-square ;  and  the  altar  that 
was  before  the  house. 

4S  IT  And  he  brought  me  to  the  porch 
of  the  house,  and  measured  each  post 
of  the  porch,  five  cubits  on  this  side, 
and  five  cubits  on  that  side  :  and  the 
breadth  of  the  gate  was  three  cubits  on 
this  side,  and  three  cubits  on  that  side. 

49  The  length  k  of  the  porch  was 
twenty  cubits,  and  the  breadth  eleven 
cubits ;  ami  he  brought  me  by  the  steps 
whereby  they  went  up  to  it :  and  there 
were  pillars  i  by  the  posts,  one  on  this 
side,  and  another  on  that  side. 

CHAPTER  XLI. 


AFTERWARD  he  brought  me  to 
the  temple,  and  measured  a  the 
posts,  six  cubits  broad  on  the  one  side, 
and  six  cubits  broad  on  the  other  side, 
which  icas  the  breadth  of  the  taber- 
nacle. 

2  And  the  breadth  of  the  b  door  was 
ten  cubits ;  and  the  sides  of  the  door 
were  five  cubits  on  the  one  side,  and 
five  cubits  on  the  other  side  :  and  he 
measured  the  length  thereof,  forty 
cubits  :  and  the  breadth,  twenty  cubits, 

3  Then  went  he  inward,  and  mea- 
sured the  post  of  the  door,  two  cubits ; 
and  the  door,  six  cubits;  and  the 
breadth  of  the  door,  seven  cubits. 

4  So  c  he  measured  the  length  there 
of,  twenty  cubits ;  and  the  breadth. 
twenty  cubits,  before  the  temple  :  and 
he  said  unto  me,  This  is  the  most  holy 
place. 

5  After  he  measured  the  wall  of  the 
house,  six  cubits;  and  the  breadth  of 
every  side  chamber,  four  cubits,  round 
about  the  house  on  every  side. 

6  And  the  <J  side  chambers  were  three, 
e  one  over  another,  and  f  thirty  in  or- 
der; and  they  entered  into  the  wall 
which  was  of  the  house  for  the  side 
chambers  round  about,  that  they  might 
£  have  hold,  but  they  had  not  hold  in 
the  wall  of  the  house. 

7  And  h  there  was  i  an  enlarging,  and 
winding  about  still  upward  to  the  side 
chambers:  for  the  winding  about  of 
the  house  went  still  upward  round 
about  the  house:  therefore  the  breadth 
of  the  house  was  still  upward,  and  so 
increased  from  the  lowest  chamber  to 
the  highest  by  the  midst. 

8  I  saw  also  the  height  of  the  house 
round  about :  the  foundations  of  the 
side  chambers  were  a  full  reed  J  of  six 
great  cubits. 

9  The  thickness  of  the  wall,  which 
was  for  the  side  chamber  without,  was 


(  0.8.6. 

g  Le.8.35. 


i  Ki'j.r,. 

c.43  19. 
44.15,16. 


Re.  3. 12. 
a  Re.21.15. 
b  or,  an- 


or,  feet. 

g  be  holden. 

i  1  Ki.6.8. 

j  c.40.5. 


red  walks 


t  Ex.  30.1 


five  cubits :  and  that  which  teas  left 
icas  the  place  of  the  side  chambers 
that  were  within. 

10  And  between  the  chambers  was 
the  widencss  of  twenty  cubits  round 
about  the  house  on  every  side. 

11  And  the  doors  of  the  side  cham- 
bers were  toward  the  place  that  was 
left,  one  door  toward  the  north,  and 
another  door  toward  the  south:  and 
the  breadth  of  the  place  that  was  left 
was  five  cubits  round  about. 

12  Now  the  building  that  was  before 
the  separate  k  place  at  the  end  toward 
the  west  was  seventy  cubits  broad ; 
and  the  wall  of  the  building  was  five 
cubits  thick  round  about,  and  the 
length  thereof  ninety  cubits. 

13  So  he  measured  the  house,  a  hun- 
dred cubits  long;  and  the  separate 
place,  and  the  building, with  the  walls 
thereof,  a  hundred  cubits  long  ; 

14  Also  the  breadth  of  the  face  of 
the  house,  and  of  the  separate  place 
toward  the  east,  a  hundred  cubits. 

15  And  he  measured  the  length  of 
the  building  over  against  the  separate 
place  which  was  behind  it,  and  the 
i  galleries  thereof  on  the  one  side  and 
on  the  other  side,  a  hundred  cubits, 
with  the  inner  temple,  and  the  porch- 
es of  the  court ; 

16  The  door  posts,  and  the  narrow 
m  windows,  and  the  galleries  round 
about  on  their  three  stories,  over 
against  the  door,  "ceiled  with  wood 
round  about,  and  "from  the  ground 
up  to  the  windows,  and  the  windows 
were  covered; 

17  To  that  above  the  door,  even  unto 
the  inner  house,  and  without,  and  by 
all  the  wall  round  about  within  and 
without,  by  p  measure. 

18  Audit  was  made  with  ^cherubims 
and  palm  trees,  so  that  a  palm  tree 
was  between  a  cherub  and  a  cherub ; 
and  every  cherub  had  two  faces ; 

19  So  that  the  face  rof  a  man  was 
toward  the  palm  tree  on  the  one  side, 
and  the  face  of  a  young  lion  toward 
the  palm  tree  on  the  other  side:  it 
was  made  through  all  the  house  round 
about. 

20  From  the  ground  unto  above  the 
door  were  cherubims  and  palm  trees 
made,  and  on  the  wall  of  the  temple. 

21  The  s  posts  of  the  temple  were 
squared,  and  the  face  of  the  sanctu- 
ary ;  the  appearance  of  the  one  as  the 
appearance  of  the  other. 

22  The  altar  of  wood  <■  was  three  cu- 
bits high,  and  the  length  thereof  two 
cubits;  and  the  corners  thereof,  and 
the  length  thereof,  and  the  walls 
thereof,  were  of  wood :  and  he  said 
unto  me,  This  is  the  table  "that  is 
before  v  the  Lobd. 

23  And  the  temple  and  the  sanctuary 
had  two  w  doors. 

24  And  the  doors  had  two  leaves 
apiece,  two  turning  leaves ;  two  leaves 
for  the  one  door,  and  two  leaves  for 
the  other  door. 


Tlie  chambers  for  the  priests. 


EZEKIEL.  Measures  of  the  outward  court. 


25  And  there  were  made  on  them,  on 
the  doors  of  the  temple,  cherubims 
and  palm  trees,  like  as  were  made 
upon  the  "walls;  and  th ere  were  thick 
planks  upon  the  face  of  the  porch 
without. 

26  And  y  there  were  narrow  windows 
and  palm  trees  on  the  one  side  and 
on  the  other  side,  on  the  sides  of  the 
porch,  and  upon  the  side,  chambers 
of  the  house,  and  thick  planks. 

CHAPTER  XLII. 


rpHEN  he  brought  me  forth  into 
X  the  outer  court,  the  way  toward 
the  north :  and  he  brought  me  into 
the  a  chamber  that  was  over  against 
the  separate  place,  and  which  was  be- 
fore the  building  toward  the  north. 

2  Before  the  length  of  a  hundred 
cubits  was  the  north  door,  and  the 
breadth  was  fifty  cubits. 

3  Over  against  the  twenty  cubits 
which  were  for  the  inner  court,  and 
over  against  the  pavement  which 
was  for  the  outer  court,  was  gallery 
i>  against  gallery  in  three  stories. 

4  And  before  the  chambers  was  a 
c  walk  of  ten  cubits  breadth  inward, 
a  way  of  one  cubit ;  and  their  doors 
toward  the  north. 

5  No  w  the  upper  chambers  were  short- 
er :  for  the  galleries  d  were  higher  than 
these,  e  than  the  lower,  and  than  the 
middlemost  of  the  building. 

6  For  they  were  in  three  stories,  but 
had  not  pillars  as  the  pillars  of  the 
courts:  therefore  the  building  was 
straitened  more  than  the  lowest  and 
the  middlemost  from  the  ground. 

7  And  the  wall  that  was  without 
over  against  the  chambers,  toward 
the  outer  court  on  the  forepart  of  the 
chambers,  the  length  thereof  was  fifty 
cubits. 

8  For  the  length  of  the  chambers 
that  were  in  the  outer  court  was  fifty 
cubits :  and,  lo,  before  the  temple 
were  a  hundred  cubits. 

9  And  from  f  under  these  chambers 
was  s  the  entry  on  the  east  side,  as 
i>  one  goeth  into  them  from  the  outer 
court. 

10  The  chambers  were  in  the  thick- 
ness of  the  wall  of  the  court  toward 
the  east,  over  against  the  separate 
place,  and  over  against  the  building. 

11  And  the  way  "before  them  was 
like  the  appearance  of  the  chambers 
which  were  toward  the  north,  as  long 
as  they,  and  as  broad  as  they :  and 
all  their  goings  out  were  both  accord- 
ing to  their  fashions,  and  according 
to  their  doors. 

12  And  according  to  the  doors  of  the 
chambers  that  were  toward  the  south 
was  a  door  in  the  head  of  the  way. 
even  the  way  directly  before  the  wall 
toward  the  east,  as  one  entereth  into 
them. 

13  H  Then  said  he  unto  me,  The 
north  chambers  and  the  south  cham- 

660 


10.13,14. 
k  Ne.13.5. 
1  Le.2.3,10. 


t  Re.21.1 
s  Ca.2.9. 


c.45.2. 
Lu.  16.26. 
c.10.19. 


Re.  18.1. 
e  0.8.4. 

f  or,  proph- 
esy that 
the  city 

sluiiiltl  be 

(IfztVolJvd 

c.9.1,5. 
g  Je.1.10: 


i  a. .23.2. 

Ps.99.5. 

i  Ex.29. 45. 
Joel  3.17. 


bers,  which  are  before  the  separate 
place,  they  be  holy  chambers,  where 
i  the  priests  that  approach  unto  the 
Lord  shall  eat  the  most  holy  things  : 
there  shall  they  k  lay  the  most  holy 
things,  and  the  i  meat-offering,  and 
the  m  sin-offering,  and  the  n  trespass- 
offering  ;  for  the  place  is  holy. 

14  When  °  the  priests  enter  therein, 
then  shall  they  not  go  out  of  the  holy 
place  into  the  outer  court,  but  there 
they  shall  lay  their  garments  wherein 
they  minister;  for  they  are  holy;  and 
shall  put  on  other  p  garments,  and 
shall  approach  to  those  things  which 
are  for  the  people. 

15  IT  Now  when  he  had  made  an 
end  of  measuring  the  inner  house,  he 
brought  me  forth  toward  the  gate 
whose  prospect  is  toward  the  east, 
and  measured  it  round  about. 

16  He  measured  the  east  i  side  with 
the  measuring  reed,  five  hundred  reeds, 
with  the  measuring  reed  round  about. 

17  He  measured  the  north  side,  five 
hundred  reeds,  with  the  measuring 
reed  round  about.  -» 

18  He  measured  the  south  side,  five 
hundred  reeds,  with  the  measuring 
reed. 

19  He  turned  about  to  the  west  side, 
and  measured  five  hundred  reeds  with 
the  measuring  reed. 

20  He  measured  it  by  the  four  r sides: 
it  had  a  wall  6  round  about,  five  hun- 
dred reeds  t  long,  and  five  hundred 
broad,  to  make  a  "separation  between 
the  sanctuary  and  the  profane  place. 

CHAPTER   XLIII. 

1  The  returning  of  the  glory  of  God  into  the  temple.    7 

Tln-s f  Israel  hin.lwwlH.x'.'s presence.  10  The  pro- 
phet exhurlelh  [heni  l<>  Ir^nianc'-,  ;url  observation  of 
the  law  of  the  house.  13  The  measures,  18  and  trie 
ordinances  of  the  altar. 

AFTERWARD  he  brought  me  to 
the  gate,   even  the  gate   a  that 
looketh  toward  the  east : 

2  And  behold,  the  glory  b  of  the  God 
of  Israel  came  from  the  way  of  the 
east :  and  his  voice  c  was  like  a  noise 
of  many  waters:  and  the  earth  shined 
ti  with  his  glory. 

3  And  it  was  according  to  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  vision  which  I  saw, 
even  according  to  the  vision  e  that  I 
saw  when  I  came  to  f  destroy  sthe 
city  :  and  the  visions  were  like,  the  vi- 
sion that  I  saw  hby  the  river  Chebar; 
and  I  fell  upon  my  face. 

4  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  came 
into  the  house  by  the  way  of  the  gate 
whose  prospect  is  toward  the  east. 

5  Sothespiril  took  me  up,  and  brought 
me  into  the  inner  court ;  and,  behold, 
the  glory  i  of  the  Lord  filled  the  house. 

6  And  I  heard  him  speaking  unto  me 
out  of  the  house ;  and  the  man  j  stood 
by  me. 

7  IT  And  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of  man, 
the  place  of  my  it  throne,  and  the  place 
i  of  the  soles  of  my  feet,  where  I  will 
dwell  min  the  midst  of  the  children  of 
Israel  for  ever,  and  my  holy  name, 
shall  the  house  of  Israel  no  more  n  de- 


q  or,  for 

there  was 
Lull  a  irall 


r  up- 

z  Hardj 


Israel  exhorted  to  repentance.  CHAP.  XLIV. 

file,  neither  they,  nor  their  kings,  by 
their  whoredom,  nor  by  the  carcasses 
of  "theirkings  in  their  high  places. 
6  In  their  setting  Pof  their  threshold 
by  my  thresholds,  and  their  post  by 
my  posts,  'land  the  wall  between  me 
and  them,  they  have  even  defiled  my 
holy  name  by  their  abominations  that 
they  have  committed:  wherefore  I 
have  consumed  them  in  mine  anger. 

9  Now  let  them  put  away  r  their 
whoredom,  and  the  carcasses  of  their 
kinsrs,  far  from  me,  and  B  I  will  dwell 
in  the  midst  of  them  for  ever. 

10  IT  Thou  son  of  man,  show  the 
house  to  the  house  of  Israel,  that  they 
may  be  ashamed  of  their  iniquities  : 
and  let  them  measure  the  l  pattern. 

11  And  if  they  be  ashamed  of  all 
that  they  have  done,  show  them  the 
form  u  of  the  house,  and  the  fashion 
thereof,  and  the  goings  out  thereof. 
and  the  comings  in  thereof,  and  all 
the  forms  thereof,  and  all  the  ordi- 
nances v  thereof,  and  all  the  forms 
thereof  and  all  the  laws  thereof:  and 
write  it  in  their  sight,  that  they  may 
keep  the  whole  form  thereof,  and  afl 
w  the  ordinances  thereof,  and  do  them. 

12  This  is  the  law  of  the  house; 
Upon  the  top  of  the  mountain  the 
whole  limit  thereof  round  about  shall 
be  most  holy.  Behold,  this  is  the  law 
of  the  house. 

13  IT  And  these  are  the  measures  of 
the  altar  after  the  cubits  :  The  cubit 
is  a  cubit  and  a  hand-breadth ;  even 
the  *  buttom  shall  be  a  cubit,  and  the 
breadth  a  cubit,  and  the  border  thereof 
by  the  >'  edge  thereof  round  about  shall 
be  a  span  :  and  this  shall  be  the  higher 
place  of  the  altar. 

14  And  from  the  bottom  upon  the 
ground  even  to  the  lower  settle  shall 
be  two  cubits,  and  the  breadth  one  cu- 
bif ;  and  from  the  lesser  settle  even  to 
the  greater  settle  shall  be  four  cubits, 
and  the  breadth  one  cubit. 

15  So  z  the  altar  shall  be  four  cubits; 
and  from  a  the  altar  and  upward  shall 
be  four  horns. 

16  And  the  altar  shall,  be  twelve  cu- 
bits long,  twelve  broad,  square  in  the 
four  squares  thereof. 

17  And  the  settle  shall  be  fourteen 
cubits  long  and  fourteen  broad  in  the 
four  squares  thereof;  and  the  border 
about  it  shall  be  half  a  cubit ;  and  the 
bottom  thereof  sh  all  be  a  cubit  about; 
and  his  stairs  b  shall  look  toward  the 
east. 

18  1T  And  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  These 
are  the  ordinances  of  the  altar  in  the 
day  when  they  shall  make  it,  to  offer 
burnt-offerings  thereon,  and  to  sprin- 
kle c  blood  thereon. 

19  And  thou  shall  give  to  thedpriests 
the  Levites  that  be  of  the  seed  of  Za- 
dok,  which  approach  unto  me,  to  mi- 
nister unto  me,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
a  younej e  bullock  for  a  sin-offering. 

20  And  thou  shalt  take  of  the  blood 

56 


V.::  -J!l.  10, 

&c 

Le.8.14, 


g  Le.2.13. 

h  Kx.29.35, 
36. 

i  Jill  their 
hamls. 

)  Le.8.33. 
k  Le.9.1. 

1    or,  thank. 
offering*. 

mHo.8.13. 

c  *  111,11 
F.p.1.6. 
1  Pe.2.5. 

a  c.43.1,4. 

b  1  Co.  10. 
18,&c. 

c  c.46.2,8. 


Ordinances  of  the  altar. 

thereof,  and  put  it  on  the  four  horns  of 
it,  and  on  the  four  corners  of  the  set- 
tle, and  upon  the  border  round  about: 
thus  shalt  thou  cleanse  and  purge  it. 

21  Thou  shalt  take  the  bullock  also 
of  the  sin-offering,  and  he  shall  burn  it 
in  the  appointed  place  of  the  house, 
without  f  the  sanctuary. 

22  And  on  the  second  day  thou  shalt 
offer  a  kid  of  the  goats  without  blemish 
for  a  sin-offering ;  and  they  shall 
cleanse  the  altar,  as  they  did  cleanse 
it  with  the  bullock. 

23  When  thou  hast  made  an  end  of 
cleansing  it,  thou  shalt  offer  a  young 
bullock  without  blemish,  and  a  ram 
out  of  the  flock  without  blemish. 

24  And  thou  shalt  offer  them  before 
the  Lord,  and  the  priests  shall  cast 
"salt  upon  them,  and  they  shall  offer 
them  up  for  a  burnt-offering  unto  the 
Lohd. 

25  Seven  h  days  shalt  thou  prepare 
every  day  a  goat  for  a  sin-offering : 
they  shall  also  prepare  a  young  bul- 
lock, and  a  ram  out  of  the  flock,  with- 
out blemish. 

26  Seven  days  shall  they  purge  the 
altar  and  purify  it ;  and  they  shall 
•  consecrate  i  themselves. 

27  And  when  these  days  are  k  expired, 
it  shall  be,  that  upon  the  eighth  day, 
and  so  forward,  the  priests  shall  make 
your  burnt-oflerings  upon  the  altar, 
and  your  I  peace-otierings  ;  and  I  will 
accept  m  you,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XLIV. 

1  The  east  gate  assigned  only  to  the  prince.  4  The  priesta 
repruveil  fur  polluting  o!  the  sanctuary.  9  hlnlpiers 
incapable  i>l  the  print's  "fiice.  15  The  sons  of  Zadok 
are  accepted  thereto.     17  Ordinances  for  the  prieste. 

THEN  he  brought  me  back  the  way 
of  the  gate  of  the  outward  sanc- 
tuary a  which  looketh  toward  the 
cast :  and  it  was  shut. 

2  Then  said  the  Lord  unto  me ;  This 
gate  shall  be  shut,  it  shall  not  be 
opened,  and  no  man  shall  enter  in  by 
it ;  because  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Is- 
rael, hath  entered  in  by  it,  therefore  it 
shall  be  shut. 

3  It  is  for  the  prince ;  the  prince,  he 
shall  sit  in  it  to  eat  bread  b  before  the 
Lord  ;  he  shall  enter  by  the  way  c  of 
the  porch  of  thai  gate,  and  shall  go 
out  by  the  way  of  the  same. 

4  IT  Then  brought  he  me  the  way  of 
the  north  gate  before,  the  house :  and  I 
looked,  d  and,  behold,  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  filled  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 
and  I  fell  upon  my  face. 

5  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me.  Son 
of  man,  e  mark  well,  and  f  behold  with 
thine  eyes,  and  hear  with  thine  ears 
all  that  I  say  unto  thee  concerning  all 
the  ordinances  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  all  the  laws  thereof;  and 
mark  well  s  the  entering  in  hof  the 
house,  with  every  going  forth  of  the 
sanctuary. 

6  And  thou  shalt  say  to  the  i  rebel- 
lious, even  to  the  house  of  Israel,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  ;  O  ye  house  of 

661 


Divers  ordinances, 


EZEKIEL. 


for  the  priests. 


Israel,  let  it  suffice  J  you  of  all  your 
abominations, 

7  In  that  ye  have  brought  k  into  my 
sanctuary  i  strangers,  m  uncircum 
cised  n  in  heart,  and  uncircumcised  in 
flesh,  to  be  in  my  sanctuary,  to  pollute 
it,  even  my  house,  when  ye  offer  my 
bread,  the  fat  and  the  blood,  and  they 
have  broken  my  covenant  because  of 
all  your  abominations. 

8  And  ye  have  not  kept  °  the  char^ 
of  my  holy  things :  but  ye  have  set 
keepers  of  my  p  charge  in  my  sanctu 
ary  for  yourselves. 

9  IT  Thus  saith   the  Lord  God  ;  No 
stranger,  uncircumcised  i  in  heart,  nor 
uncircumcised  in  flesh,  shall  enter  into 
my  sanctuary,  of  any  stranger  that 
among  the  children  of  Israel. 

10  And  the  Levites  that  are  r  gone 
away  far  from  me,  when  Israel s  went 
astray,  which  went  astray  away  from 
me  after  their  idols ;  they  shall  even 
bear  their  iniquity. 

11  Yet  they  shall  be  ministers  in  my 
sanctuary,  having  charge  at  the  gc 
t  of  the  house,  and  ministering  to  the 
house:  they  shall  slay  u  the  burnt-of- 
fering and  the  sacrifice  for  the  people, 
and  they  shall  stand  before  them  v  to 
minister  unto  them. 

12  Because  they  ministered  unto  them 
before  their  idols,  and  w  caused  x  the 
house  of  Israel  to  fall  into  iniquity : 
therefore  have  I  lifted  up  my  hand 
against  them,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
and  they  shall  bear  their  iniquity. 

13  And  they  shall  not  come  near  unto 
me,  to  do  the  office  of  a  priest  unto  me, 
nor  to  come  near  to  any  of  my  holy 
things,  in  the  most  holy  place :  but 
they  shall  bear  their  shame,  and  their 
abominations  which  they  have  com- 
mitted. 

14  But  I  will  make  them  keepers  of 
the  charge  of  the  house,  for  all  the  ser- 
vice thereof,  and  for  all  that  shall  be 
done  therein. 

15  IT  But  the  priests  the  Levites,  the 
sons  of  Zadok,  that  kept  y  the  charge 
of  my  sanctuary  when  the  children  of 
Israel  went  astray  from  me,  they  shall 
come  near  to  me  to  minister  unto  me, 
and  z  they  shall  stand  before  me  to 
offer  unto  me  the  *  fat  and  the  b  blood, 
saith  the  Lord  God  : 

16  They  c  shall  enter  into  my  sanc- 
tuary, and  they  shall  come  near  to  my 
table,  to  minister  unto  me,  and  they 
shall  keep  my  charge. 

17  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
when  they  enter  in  at  the  gates  of  the 
inner  court,  they  shall  be  clothed  with 
d  linen  garments ;  and  no  wool  shall 
come  upon  them,  while  they  minister 
in  the  gates  of  the  inner  court,  and 
within. 

18  They  shall  have  linen  bonnets 
upon  their  heads  and  shall  have  linen 
breeches  upon  their  loins  :  they  shall 
not  gird  themselves  e  with  any  thing 
that  causeth  sweat. 

19  And  when  they  go  forth  into  the 

662 


1.7.5a 


bling- 

hi.cknf 

ini'/m/y 


f    l„-!i'_7 

c.42.14. 

%  1  Co.3.5.6 


forth. 
k  from  a 

1  2Ch'!l9.J 


Le.4.3. 

JV  is .1,2. 


Nil.  15.20. 
N.-.in:-:?. 
Pr.3.9,10. 


land  to 
fall. 
c.  47.22. 


outer  court,  even  into  the  outer  court  to 
the  people,  they  shall  put  off  f  their 
garments  wherein  they  ministered, 
and  lay  them  in  the  holy  chambers, 
and  they  shall  put  on  other  garments  ; 
and  they  shall  not  sanctify  the  people 
with  their  s  garments. 

20  Neither  i»  shall  they  shave  their 
heads,  nor  suffer  their  locks  to  grow 
long ;  they  shall  only  poll  their  heads. 

21  Neither  shall  any  priest  drink 
i  wine,  when  they  enter  into  the  inner 
court. 

22  Neither  shall  they  take  for  their 
wives  a  widow,  nor  her  that  is  J  put 
away :  but  they  shall  take  maidens  of 
the  seed  of  the  house  of  Israel,  or  a 
widow  k  that  had  a  priest  before. 

23  And  they  shall  teach  my  people 
the  difference  between  the  holy  and 
profane,  and  cause  them  to  discern 
between  the  unclean  and  the  clean. 

24  And  in  controversy  I  they  shall 
stand  in  judgment;  and  they  shall 
judge  it  according  to  my  judgments: 
and  they  shall  keep  my  ln  laws  and 
my  statutes  in  all  mine  assemblies; 
and  they  shall  hallow  my  "sabbaths. 

25  And  they  shall  come  at  no  °dead 
person  to  defile  themselves  :  but  for 
father,  or  for  mother,  or  for  son,  or  for 
daughter,  for  brother,  or  for  sister  that 
hath  had  no  husband,  they  may  defile 
themselves. 

26  And  after  p  he  is  cleansed,  they 
shall  reckon  unto  him  seven  days. 

27  And  in  the  day  that  he  goeth  into 
the  sanctuary,  unto  the  inner  court,  to 
minister  in  the  sanctuary,  he  shall 
i  offer  his  sin-offering,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

28  And  it  shall  be  unto  them  for  an 
inheritance  :  I  r  am  their  inheritance: 
and  ye  shall  give  them  no  possession 
in  Israel :  I  am  their  possession. 

29  They  s  shall  eat  the  meat-offering, 
and  the  sin-offering,  and  the  trespass- 
offering;  and  t every  "dedicated  thing 
in  Israel  shall  be  theirs. 

30  And  the  v  first  of  all  the  w  first- 
fruits  of  all  things,  and  every  oblation 
of  all,  of  every  sort  of  your  oblations, 
shall  be  the  priest's :  ye  shall  also  give 
unto  the  priest  the  first  of  your  x  dough, 
that  he  may  cause  the  blessing  >'  to  rest 
in  thy  house. 

31  The  priest  shall  not  eat  of  any 
thing  that  is  dead  of  z  itself,  or  torn, 
whether  it  be  fowl  or  beast. 

CHAPTER  XLV. 

1  The  portion  of  land  for  the  sanctuary,  6  for  the  city,  7 
and  for  the  prince.     9  Ordinances  for  the  prince. 

MOREOVER,  when  ve  a  shall  b  di- 
vide by  lo  the  land  for  inherit- 
ance, ye  shall  offer  an  oblation  unto 
the  Lord,  c  a  holy  portion  d  of  the 
land  :  the  length  shall  be  the  length  of 
five  and  twenty  thousand  reeds,  and 
the  breadth  shall  be  ten  thousand. 
This  shall  be  holy  in  all  the  borders 
thereof  round  about. 
2  Of  this  there  shall  be  for  the  sanc- 
tuary five  e  hundred  in  length,  with 


Division  of  the  land.  CHAP.  XL VI. 

five  hundred  in  breadth,  square  round 
about ;  and  fifty  cubits  round  about 
for  the  f  suburbs  thereof. 

3  And  of  this  measure  shalt  thou  mea- 
sure the  length  of  five  and  twenty 
thousand,  and  the  breadth  of  ten  thou- 
sand :  and  fin  it  shall  be  the  sanc- 
tuary and  the  most  holy  place. 

4  The  holy  portion  b  of  the  land  shall 
be  for  the  priests  the  ministers  of  the 
sanctuary,  which  shall  come  near  to 
minister  unto  the  Lord  :  and  it  shall 
be  a  place  for  their  houses,  and  a 
holy  place  for  the  sanctuary. 

5  And  the  five  and  twenty  thousand 
of  length,  and  the  ten  thousand  of 
breadth,  shall  also  the  Levites.  the 
ministers  ■  of  the  house,  have  for  them- 
selves, for  a  possession  for  twenty 
J  chambers. 

6  H  And  yc  shall  appoint  the  posses- 
sion of  the  city  five  thousand  broad, 
and  five  and  twenty  thousand  long, 
over  against  the  oblation  of  the  holy 
■portion :  it  shall  be  for  the  whole 
house  of  Israel. 

7  IT  And  k  a  portion  shall  be  for  the 
prince  on  the  one  side  and  on  the 
other  side  of  the  oblation  of  the  holy 
portion,  and  of  the  possession  of  the 
city,  before  the  oblation  of  the  holy 
portion,  and  before  the  possession  of 
the  city,  from  the  west  side  westward, 
and  from  the  east  side  eastward :  and 
the  length  shall  be  over  against  one  of 
the  portions,  from  the  west  border 
unto  the  east  border. 

8  In  the  land  shall  be  his  possession 
in  Israel:  and  my  princes  i  shall  no 
more  oppress  my  people ;  and  the  rest 
of  the  land  shall  they  give  to  the 
house  of  Israel  according  "Ho  their 
tribes. 

9  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  Goo  ;  "Let 
it  suffice  you,  O  princes  of  Israel :  °  re- 
move violence  and  spoil,  and  execute 
P judgment  and  justice,  take  away 
your  <i  exactions  rfrom  my  people, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

10  Ye  shall  have  just  s  balances,  and 
a  just  ephah,  and  a  just  bath. 

11  The  ephah  and'  the  bath  shall  be 
of  one  measure,  that  the  bath  may 
contain  the  tenth  part  of  a  homer, 
and  the  ephah  the  tenth  part  of  a 
horner  :  the  measure  thereof  shall  be 
after  the  homer. 

12  And  the  shekel  '  shall  be  twenty 
gerahs :  twenty  shekels,  five  and 
twenty  shekels,  fifteen  shekels,  shall 
he  your  maneh. 

13  This  is  the  oblation  that  ye  shall 
offer ;  the  sixth  part  of  an  ephah  of  a 
homer  of  wheal,  and  ye  shall  give  the 
sixth  part  of  an  ephah  of  a  homer  of 
barley: 

14  Concerning  the  ordinance  of  oil, 
the  bath  of  oil,  ye  shall  offer  the  tenth 
part  of  a  bath  out  of  the  cor,  which 
■is  a  homer  of  ten  baths;  for  ten 
baths  are  a  homer: 

15  And  one  ulamb  out  of  the  flock, 
out  of  two  hundred,  out  of  the  fat 


Ordinances  for  the  prince. 


A   M.  3130. 
13.  C.  574. 

f  or,  roid 

g  c.48.10, 
Sec. 

fa  ver.l. 

i   lCo.9.13, 

14. 

j  c40.1T 

k  c.48.21. 

1  Pr.28.16. 
Je.SS.1T. 

c.22.27. 
46.18. 

m  Jos.  11.23. 

ii  c.44.6. 

o  Je.22.3. 

p  c.33.14.. 
16. 

q  sion's 

r  Ne.5.1.. 
13. 

1  Co.6.7, 
8. 

s  I,e.  19.35, 
36. 
Fr.11.1. 

t  Ex.30. 13. 
Nu.3.47. 

u  or,  Hd. 

offerings. 

wl.e.1.4. 
He.  9.22, 
23. 

x  be  for. 

y  Ex.30.14, 
15. 

z  or,  with. 

a  2Ch.5.6. 
30.24. 
35.7. 
Ezr.1.5. 
6.8,9. 

0  or.thank- 
offerings. 

c  Le.16.16. 

d  c.43.20. 

e  Le.1.27. 

f  Ex.  12. 18. 
Le.23.5, 
&c. 

Nu.9.2,3. 
De.lG.l, 

g  1  Co.5.7, 

8. 

fa  Le.4.14. 

i  Nu.2S.15, 
&c. 

j  c.46.5,7. 

k  Nu.29.12. 

1  De.16.13. 

a  c.44.3. 

u. 1  u.  10.1..  3. 

c  Col.  1.28.    | 

pastures  of  Israel ;  for  a  meat-offer- 
ing, and  for  a  burnt-offering,  and 
for  v  peace-offerings,  to  make  recon- 
ciliation w  for  them,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

16  All  the  people  of  the  land  shall 
*  give  this  >'  oblation  a  for  the  princo 
in  Israel. 

17  And  it  shall  be  the  prince's  part 
to  give  a  burnt-offerings,  and  meat- 
offerings, and  drink-offerings,  in  the 
feasts,  and  in  the  new  moons,  and  in 
the  sabbaths,  in  all  solemnities  of  the 
house  of  Israel :  he  shall  prepare  the 
sin-offering,  and  the  meat-offering, 
and  the  burnt-offering,  and  the  b  peace- 
offerings,  to  make  reconciliation  for 
the  house  of  Israel. 

18  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  In  the 
first  month,  in  the  first  day  of  the 
month,  thou  shalt  take  a  young  bul- 
lock without  blemish,  and  cleanse  the 
c  sanctuary : 

19  And  the  priest  shall  take  of  d  the 
blood  of  the  sin-offering,  and  put  it 
upon  the  posts  of  the  house,  and  upon 
the  four  corners  of  the  settle  of  the 
altar,  and  upon  the  posts  of  the  gate 
of  the  inner  court. 

20  And  so  thou  shalt  do  the  seventh 
day  of  the  month  for  every  one  that 
e  erreth,  and  for  him  that  is  simple  :  so 
shall  ye  reconcile  the  house. 

21  In  f  the  first  month,  in  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  month,  ye  shall  have 
the  passover,  a  feast  of  seven  days  ; 
s  unleavened  bread  shall  be  eaten. 

22  And  upon  that  day  shall  the 
prince  prepare  for  himself  and  for  al! 
the  people  of  the  land  a  bullock  h/or 
a  sin-offering. 

23  And  seven  days  of  the  feast  he 
shall  prepare  a  burnt-offering  to  the 
Lord,  seven  bullocks  and  seven  rams 
without  blemish  daily  the  seven  days ; 
and  a  kid  i  of  the  goats  daily  for  a  sin- 
offering. 

24  And  he  shall  prepare  a  i  meat- 
offering of  an  ephah  for  a  bullock,  and 
an  ephah  for  a  ram,  and  a  hin  of  oil 
for  an  ephah. 

25  In  the  seventh  month,  in  the  k  fif- 
teenth day  of  the  month,  shall  he  do 
the  like  in  the  feast  of  the  seven  '  days, 
according  to  the  sin-offering,  accord- 
ing to  the  burnt-offering,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  meat-offering,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  oil. 

CHAPTER  XL VI. 

I  Orlinances  IW  iln-  jinnee  in  his  worship,  9  and  fur  Hie 
people,  lli  Anur.l.r  for  the  prince's  inheritance.  19 
The  courts  tor  boiling  and  baking. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord  God;  The 
gate  of  the  inner  court  that  look- 
eth  toward  the  east  shall  be  shut  the 
six  working  days  :  but  on  the  sabbath 
it  shall  be  opened,  and  in  the  day  of 
the  new  moon  it  shall  be  opened. 
2  And  the  prince  a  shall  enter  by  the 
way  b  of  the  porch  of  thai  gate  with- 
out, and  shall  stand  by  the  post  of  the 
§ate,  and  the  priest  shall  prepare  c  his 
urnt-offering  and  his  peace-offerings, 
and  he  shall  worship  at  the  threshold 


go  forth  ; 
shut  until 


Ordinances  for  the  people.  EZEKIEL. 

of  the  gate  :  then  he  shall 
but  the  gate  shall  not 
the  evening. 

3  Likewise  the  people  of  the  land 
shall  worship  at  the  door  d  of  this  gate 
before  the  Lord  in  the  sabbaths  and  in 
the  new  moons. 

4  And  the  burnt-offering  that  e  the 
prince  shall  offer  unto  the  Lord  in 
the  sabbath  day  shall  be  six  lambs 
without  blemish,  and  a  ram  without 
blemish. 

5  And  the  f  meat-offering  shall  he  an 
ephah  for  a  ram,  and  the  meat-offering 
for  the  lambs  S  as  he  shall  be  able  to 
give,  and  a  hin  of  oil  to  an  ephah. 

6  And  in  the  day  of  the  new  moon  it 
shall  be  a  young  bullock  without 
blemish,  and  six  lambs,  and  a  ram  : 
they  shall  be  without  blemish. 

7  And  he  shall  prepare  a  meat-offer- 
ing, an  ephah  for  a  bullock,  and  an 
ephah  for  a  ram,  and  for  the  lambs 
according  as  his  hand  shall  attain 
unto,  and  a  hin  of  oil  to  an  ephah. 

8  And  h  when  the  prince  shall  enter, 
he  shall  go  in  by  the  way  of  the  porch 
of  that  gate,  and  he  shall  go  forth  by 
the  way  thereof. 

9  IT  But  when  the  people  of  the  land 
shall  come  before  the  Lord  in  the  so- 
lemn i  feasts,  he  that  entereth  in  by 
the  way  of  the  north  gate  to  worship 
shall  go  out  by  the  way  of  the  south 
gate  ;  and  he  that  entereth  by  the  way 
of  the  south  gate  shall  go  forth  by  the 
way  of  the  north  gate :  he  shall  not 
return  by  the  way  of  the  gate  whereby 
he  came  in,  but  shall  go  forth  over 
against  it. 

10  And  the  prince  in  the  midst  of 
them,  when  they  go  in,  shall  go  in  ; 
and  when  they  go  forth,  shall  go  forth. 

11  And  in  the  feasts  and  in  the  so- 
lemnities the  i  meat-offering  shall  be 
an  ephah  to  a  bullock,  and  an  ephah  to 
a  ram,  and  to  the  lambs  as  he  is  able 
to  give,  and  a  hin  of  oil  to  an  ephah. 

12  Now  when  the  prince  shall  prepare 
a  voluntary  burnt-offering  or  peace- 
offerings  voluntarily  unto  the  Lord, 
one  shall  then  open  him  the  gate 
k  that  looketh  toward  the  east,  and  he 
shall  prepare  his  burnt-offering  and 
his  peace-offerings,  as  he  did  on  the 
sabbath  day  :  then  he  shall  go  forth  ; 
and  after  his  going  forth  one  shall  shut 
the  gate. 

13  Thou  shalt  daily '  prepare  a  burnt- 
offering  unto  the  Lord  of  a  lamb  mof 
the  first  year  without  blemish  :  thou 
shalt  prepare  it  n  every  morning. 

14  And  thou  shalt  prepare  a  meat- 
offering for  it  every  morning,  the  sixth 
part  of  an  ephah,  and  the  third  part 
of  a  hin  of  oil,  to  temper  with  the 
fine  flour ;  a  meat-offering  continually 
by  a  perpetual  ordinance  unto  the 
Lord. 

15  Thus  shall  they  prepare  the  lamb, 
and  the  meat-offering,  and  the  oil, 
every  morning/or  a  continual  burnt- 
offering. 

664 


Sa.2.13, 
A. 
'.  Ch.35. 


i  Is.55.1. 

Je.2.13. 
Joel  3.18. 


Tlie  prince's  inheritance. 

16  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God;  If  the 
prince  give  a  gift  unto  any  of  his  sons, 
the  inheritance  thereof  shall  be  his 
sons'  ;  it  shall  be  their  possession  by 
inheritance. 

17  But  if  he  give  a  gift  of  his  inherit- 
ance to  one  of  his  servants,  then  it 
shall  be  his  to  the  year  °of  liberty; 
after  it  shall  return  to  the  prince  :  but 
his  inheritance  shall  be  his  sons'  for 
them. 

18  Moreover  the  prince  shall  not  p  take 
of  the  people's  inheritance  by  oppres- 
sion, to  thrust  them  out  of  their  pos- 
session ;  but  he  shall  give  his  sons  in- 
heritance out  of  his  own  possession  : 
that  my  people  be  not  scattered  i  every 
man  from  his  possession. 

19  IT  After  he  brought  me  through  the 
entry,  which  was  at  the  side  of  the 
gate,  into  the  holy  chambers  of  the 
priests,  which  looked  toward  the 
north  :  and,  behold,  there  was  a  place 
on  the  two  sides  westward. 

20  Then  said  he  unto  me,  This  is  the 
place  where  the  priests  shall  boil  r  the 
trespass-offering  and  the  sin-offering, 
where  they  shall  bake  s  the  meat-offer- 
ing ;  that  they  bear  them  not  out  into 
the  outer  court,  to  sanctify '  the  people. 

21  Then  he  brought  me  forth  into  the 
outer  court,  and  caused  me  to  pass  by 
the  four  corners  of  the  court ;  and, 
behold,  u  in  every  corner  of  the  court 
there  was  a  court. 

22  In  the  four  corners  of  the  court 
there  were  courts  v  joined  of  forty  cubits 
long  and  thirty  broad :  these  four 
w  corners  were  of  one  measure. 

23  And  there  loas  a  row  of  building 
round  about  in  them,  round  about 
them  four,  and  it  was  made  with  boil- 
ing places  under  the  rows  round  about. 

24  Then  said  he  unto  me,  These  x  are 
the  places  of  them  that  boil,  where 
the  ministers  of  the  house  shall  boil 
the  sacrifice  of  the  people. 

CHAPTER  XLVII. 

jrs.    6  The 

22  The  division  of  it  by  loL 

AFTERWARD  he  brought  me 
again  unto  the  door  of  the  house  ; 
and,  behold,  waters  a  issued  out  from 
under  °  the  threshold  of  the  house 
eastward :  for  the  forefront  of  the 
house  stood  toward  the  east,  and  the 
waters  came  down  from  under  from 
the  right  side  of  the  house,  at  the 
south  side  of  the  altar. 

2  Then  brought  he  me  out  of  the  way 
of  the  gate  northward,  and  led  me 
about  the  way  without  unto  the  outer 
gate  by  the  way  that  looketh  east- 
ward ;  and,  behold,  there  ran  out 
waters  on  the  right  side. 

3  And  when  the  man  c  that  had  the 
line  in  his  hand  went  forth  eastward, 
he  measured  a  thousand  cubits,  and 
he  brought  me  through  the  waters  ; 
the  d  waters  were  to  the  ankles. 

4  Again  he  measured  a  thousand,  and 
brought  me  through  the  waters ;  the 
waters  were  to  the  knees.    Again  he 


f  Is.11.9. 
Hnb.2.14. 

Mill.  13. 

31,3a. 


I),  3.17. 
4.49. 

J,i».3.1G. 


Mat.4.19. 


Ps.llH.2S. 
p  1*49.12, 


Vision  of  the  holy  waters.  CHAP.  XL  VIII. 

measured  a  thousand,  and  brought  me 
through  ;  the  waters  were  to  the  loins. 

5  Afterward  he  measured  a  thou- 
sand ;  and  it  was  a  river  that  I  could 
not  pass  over :  for  the  waters  were 
risen,  waters  c  to  swim  in,  a  river 
f  that  could  not  be  passed  over. 

6  IT  And  he  said  unto  me,  Son  of 
man,  hast  thou  seen  this?  Then  he 
brought  me,  and  caused  me  to  return 
to  the  brink  of  the  river. 

7  Now  when  I  had  returned,  behold, 
at  the  =  bank  of  the  river  were  very 
many  trees  lion  the  one  side  and  on 
the  other. 

8  Then  said  he  unto  me,  These  wa- 
ters issue  out  toward  the  east  country, 
and  go  down  into  i  the  )  desert,  and  go 
into  the  sea:  which  being  brought 
forth  into  the  sea,  the  waters  shall  be 
healed. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  every 
thing  that  kliveth, which  moveth.whi- 
thersoever  the  i  rivers  shall  come,  shall 
lives  ami  there  shall  be  a  very  great 
multitude  of  fish,  because  these  wa- 
ters shall  come  thither  :  for  they  shall 
be  m healed;  and  every  thing  shall 
live  whither  the  river  cometh. 

10  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
the  fishers  n  shall  stand  upon  it  from 
En-gedi  even  unto  En-eglaim ;  they 
shall  be  a  place  to  spread  forth  nets  ; 
their  fish  shall  be  according  to  their 
kinds,  as  the  fish  of  the  great  °  sea,  ex- 
ceeding l'many. 

11  But  the  miry  places  thereof  and 
the  marshes  thereof  ?  shall  not  be 
healed;  they  shall  be  given  to  r  salt. 

12  And  by  the  river  upon  the  s  bank 
thereof,  on  this  side  and  on  that  side, 
t  shall  grow  all  trees  for  meat,  whose 
leaf  "shall  not  fade,  neither  shall  the 
fruit  thereof  be  consumed:  it  shall 
bring  forth  vnew  fruit  according  to 
his  months,  because  their  waters  they 
issued  out  of  the  sanctuary  :  and  the 
fruit  "thereof  shall  be  for  meat,  and 
the  leaf  thereof  for  *  medicine, 

13  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  This 
shall  be  the  border,  whereby  ye  shall 
inherit  the  land  according  to  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel :  Joseph  J  shall 
have  two  portions. 

14  And  ye  shall  inherit  it,  one  as  well 
as  another  :  concerning  the  which  I 
1  lifted  up  my  hand  to  give  it  unto 
your  fathers:  and  this  land  shall  fall 
unto  you  for  a  inheritance. 

15  And  this  shall  be  the  border  of  the 
land  toward  the  north  side,  from  the 
great  sea,  the  way  of  t>  Hethlon,  as 
men  go  to  c  Zedad  ; 

10  Hamath,  d  Berothah,  Sibraim, 
which  is  between  the  border  of  Da- 
mascus and  the  border  of  Hamath  ; 
e  Hazarhatticon,  which  is  by  the  coast 
of  Hauran. 

17  And  the  border  from  the  sea  shall 
be  fHazar-cnan,  the  border  of  Damas- 
cus, and  the  north  northward,  and 
the  border  of  Hamath.  And  this  is 
the  north  side. 
56* 


o  Nu.34.8. 
d  2  Sa.8.8. 
6  or,  the 

Middle 

village. 
f  Nu.34.9. 


Coi.au. 

i  c.47.15, 


The  portions  of  the  tribes. 

18  And  the  east  side  ye  shall  measure 
from  s  Hauran,  and  from  Damascus, 
and  from  Gilead,  and  from  the  land  of 
Israel  by  Jordan,  from  the  border  unto 
the  east  sea.   And  this  is  the  east  side. 

19  And  the  south  side  southward, 
from  Tamar  even  to  the  waters  of 
h  strife  i  in  Kadesh,  the  i  river  to  the 
great  sea.  And  this  is  the  south  side 
k  southward. 

20  The  west  side  also  shall  be  the 
great  sea  from  the  border,  till  a  man 
come  over  against  Hamath.  This  is 
the  west  side. 

31  So  shall  ye  divide  this  land  unto 
you  according  to  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

22  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
ye  shall  divide  it  by  lot  for  an  inherit- 
ance unto  you,  and  to  the  strangers 
i  that  sojourn  among  you,  which  snail 
beget  children  among  you  :  and  they 
"■snail  be  unto  you  as  born  in  the 
country  among  the  children  of  Israel  ; 
they  shall  have  inheritance  with  you 
among  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
in  what  tribe  the  stranger  sojourneth, 
there  shall  ye  give  him  his  inheritance, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  XLVin. 

1,'ij  Tin-  portions  "I  the  twelve  tribes.  8  of  the  sanctuary, 
15  of  the  city  and  Milmrhs,  21  and  of  the  prince.     30 

The  ilinn  mm'. n>  and  yales  uf  the  city. 

NOW  these  are  the  names  of  the 
tribes.  From  a  the  north  end  to 
the  coast  of  the  way  of  Hethlon,  as 
one  goeth  to  Hamath,  Hazar-enan, 
the  border  of  Damascus  northward, 
to  the  coast  of  Hamath ;  for  these  are 
his  sides  east  and  west;  t>  a  portion 
for  Dan. 

2  And  by  the  border  of  Dan,  from 
the  east  side  unto  the  west  side,  a 
portion  for  Asher. 

3  And  by  the  border  of  Asher,  from 
the  east  side  even  unto  the  west  side, 
a  portion  for  Naphtali. 

4  And  by  the  border  of  Naphtali,  from 
the  east  side  unto  the  west  side,  a 
portion  for  Manasseh. 

5  And  by  the  border  of  Manasseh, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west  side, 
a  portion  for  Ephraim. 

6  And  by  the  border  of  Ephraim,  from 
the  east  side  even  unto  the  west  side, 
a  portion  for  Reuben. 

7  And  by  the  border  of  Reuben,  from 
the  east  side  even  unto  the  west  side, 
a  portion  for  Judah. 

8  IT  And  by  the  border  of  Judah, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west  side. 
shall  be  the  offering  e  which  ye  shall 
offer  of  five  and  twenty  thousand 
reeds  in  breadth,  and  in  length  as  one 
of  the  other  parts,  from  the  east  side 
unto  the  west  side :  and  the  sanctuary 
shall  be  in  the  midst  of  it. 

9  The  oblation  that  ye  shall  offer 
unto  the  Lord  shall  be  of  five  and 
twenty  thousand  in  length,  and  of 
ten  thousand  in  breadth. 

10  And  for  them,  even  for  the  priests. 
shall  be  this  holy  oblation;  toward 
the  north  five  and  twenty  thousand 

665 


The  portion  of  the  sanctuary,  DANIEL, 

in  length,  and  toward  the  west  ten 
thousand  in  breadth,  and  toward  the 
east  ten  thousand  in  breadth,  and  to- 
ward the  south  five  and  twenty  thou- 
sand in  length  :  and  the  sanctuary  of 
the  Lord  shall  be  in  the  midst  thereof. 

11  d  It  shall  be  for  the  priests  '  that 
are  sanctified  of  the  sons  of  Zadok  ; 
which  have  kept  my  t  charge,  which 
went  not  astray  when  the  children  of 
Israel  went  astray,  as  s  the  Levites 
went  astray. 

12  And  this  oblation  of  the  land  that 
is  offered  shall  be  unto  them  a  thing 
most  holy  by  the  border  of  the  Levites. 

13  And  over  against  the  border  of  the 
priests  the  Levites  shall  hare  five  and 
twenty  thousand  in  length,  and  ten 
thousand  in  breadth  :  all  the  length 
shall  be  five  and  twenty  thousand, 
and  the  breadth  ten  thousand. 

14  And  they  shall  not  sell  of  it,  neither 
h  exchange,  nor  alienate  the  first-fruits 
iof  the  land  :  for  it  is  holy  unto  the  Lord. 

15  IT  And  the  five  thousand,  that  are 
left  in  the  breadth  over  against  the 
five  and  twenty  j  thousand,  shall  be 
a  k  profane  place  for  the  city,  for  dwell- 
ing, and  for  suburbs :  and  the  city 
shall  be  in  the  midst  thereof. 

16  And  these  shall  be  the  measures 
thereof;  the  north  side  four  thousand 
and  five  hundred,  and  the  south  side 
four  thousand  and  five  hundred,  and 
on  the  east  side  four  thousand  and 
five  hundred,  and  the  west  side  four 
thousand  and  five  hundred. 

17  And  the  suburbs  of  the  city  shall 
be  toward  the  north  two  hundred  and 
fifty,  and  toward  the  south  two 
hundred  and  fifty,  and  toward  the 
east  two  hundred  and  fifty,  and  to- 
ward the  west  two  hundred  and  fifty. 

18  And  the  residue  in  length  over 
against  the  oblation  of  the  holy  portion 
shall  be  ten  thousand  eastward,  and 
ten  thousand  westward :  and  it  shall 
be  over  against  the  oblation  of  the 
holy  portion  ;  and  the  increase  there- 
of shall  be  for  food  unto  them  that 
serve  the  city. 

19  And  i  they  that  serve  the  city  shall 
serve  it  out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

20  All  the  oblation  shall  be  five  and 
twenty  thousand  by  five  and  twenty 
thousand  :  ye  shall  offer  the  holy  ob- 
lation four-square,  with  the  possession 
of  the  city. 

21  IT  And  the  residue  m  shall  be  for 
the  prince,  on  the  one  side  and  on  the 
other  of  the  holy  oblation,  and  of  the 
possession  of  the  city,  over  against 


portion, 
»li;ill!«. 


g  c.44.10. 
h  Le.27.10. 


j  c.45.6. 
k  c.42.20. 
1  c.45.6. 
m  c.43.7. 


6S.I8. 
77.13. 
Je.3.17. 

J.  ..■13.21. 

Zcc2.1U 

Re.21.3. 
22.3. 


and  of  the  prince. 

the  five  and  twenty  thousand  of  the 
oblation  toward  the  east  border,  and 
westward  over  against  the  five  and 
twenty  thousand  toward  the  west 
border,  over  against  the  portions  for 
the  prince :  and  it  shall  be  the  holy 
oblation;  and  the  sanctuary  n  of  the 
house  shall  be  in  the  midst  thereof. 

22  Moreover  from  the  possession  of 
the  Levites,  and  from  the  possession 
of  the  city,  being  in  the  midst  of  that 
which  is  the  prince's,  between  the 
border  of  Judah  and  the  border  of 
Benjamin,  shall  be  for  the  prince. 

23  V  As  for  the  rest  of  the  tribes,  from 
the  east  side  unto  the  west  side,  Ben- 
jamin shall  have  °  a  portion. 

24  And  by  the  border  of  Benjamin, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west  side, 
Simeon  shall  have  a  portion. 

25  And  by  the  border  of  Simeon,  from 
the  east  side  unto  the  west  side,  Is- 
sachar  a  portion. 

26  And  by  the  border  of  Issachar, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west  side, 
Zebulun  a  portion. 

27  And  by  the  border  of  Zebulun, 
from  the  east  side  unto  the  west  side, 
Gad  a  portion. 

23-  And  by  the  border  of  Gad,  at  the 
south  side  southward,  the  border  shall 
be  even  from  Tamar  unto  the  p  waters 
of  i  strife  in  Kadesh,  and  to  the  river 
toward  the  great  sea. 

29  This  ris  the  land  which  ye  shall 
divide  by  lot  unto  the  tribes  of  Israel 
for  inheritance,  and  these  are  their 
portions,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

30  IT  And  these  are  the  goings  out  of 
the  city  on  the  north  side,  four  thou- 
sand and  five  hundred  measures. 

31  And  the  gates  s  of  the  city  shall  be 
after  the  names  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  : 
three  gates  northward ;  one  gate  of 
Reuben,  one  gate  of  Judah,  one  gate 
of  Levi. 

32  And  at  the  east  side  four  thousand 
and  five  hundred :  and  three  gates ; 
and  one  gate  of  Joseph,  one  gate  of 
Benjamin,  one  gate  of  Dan. 

33  And  at  the  south  side  four  thou- 
sand and  five  hundred  measures  :  and 
three  gates ;  one  gate  of  Simeon,  one 
gate  of  Issachar,  one  gate  of  Zebulun. 

34  At  the  west  side  four  thousand 
and  five  hundred,  with  their  three 
gates  ;  one  gate  of  Gad,  one  gate  of 
Asher,  one  gate  of  Naphtali. 

35  It  was  round  about  eighteen  thou- 
sand measures  :  and  the  name  of  the 
city  from  that  day  shall  be,  t  The 
Lord  nis  there. 


THE  BOOK  OF  THE  PROPHET  DANIEL. 


CHAPTER  1. 

1  Jehoiakim's  captivity.     3  Ashpenaz  taketh  Daniel,  Ha- 

namah,  Mishacl,  and  Azariah.    8  They  refusing  the 

king's  portion,  do  prosper  with  pulse  and  water.     17 

Their  excellency  in  wisdom. 

IN  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  Je- 
hoiakim  king  of  Judah  came  a  Ne- 
666 


buchadnezzar  king  of  Babylon  unto 
Jerusalem,  and  besieged  it. 
2  And  the  Lord  gave  Jehoiakim  king 
of  Judah  into  his  hand,  with  part  of 
the  vessels  of  the  house  of  God  :  which 
he  carried  into  the  land  of  Shinar  to 


Daniel,  and  his  companions,  CHAP.  II 

the  house  of  his  god  ;  and  he  brought 
the  vessels  into  the  treasure  house  of 
his  god. 

3  If  And  the  king  spake  unto  Ashpe- 
naz  the  master  of  his  eunuchs,  that  he 
should  bring  certain  of  the  children 
b  of  Israel,  and  of  the  king's  seed,  and 
of  the  princes  ; 

4  Children  in  whom  was  no  blemish, 
but  well  favoured,  and  skilful  in  all 
wisdom,  and  cunning  in  knowledge, 
and  understanding  science,  and  such 
as  had  ability  in  them  to  stand  in  the 
king's  palace,  and  whom  they  might 
teach  the  learning  and  the  tongue  of 
the  Chaldeans 


5  And  the  king  appointed  them  a  dai- 
ly provision  of  the  king's  meat,  and  ol 
the  wine   c which  he  drank:  so  nou- 


rishing them  three  years,  that  at  the 
end  thereof  they  might  stand  before 
the  king. 

6  Now  among  these  were  of  the  child- 
ren of  Judah,  Daniel,  Hananiah,  Mi- 
shael,  and  Azariah  : 

7  Unto  whom  the  prince  of  the  eu- 
nuchs gave  names  :  for  he  gave  unto 
Daniel  "the  name  of  dBelteshazzar ;  and 
to  Hananiah,  of  Shadrach  ;  and  to 
Miehael,  of  Meshach  ;  and  to  Azariah, 
of  Abed-nego. 

8  IT  But  Daniel  purposed  in  his  heart 
that  he  would  not  defile  himself  with 
the  portion6 of  the  king's  meat,  nor 
with  the  wine  which  he  drank:  there- 
fore he  requested  of  the  prince  of  the 
eunuchs  that  he  might  not  defile  him- 
self. 

9  Now  God  had  brought  Daniel  into 
f  favour  and  tender  love  with  the  prince 
of  the  eunuchs. 

10  And  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs  said 
unto  Daniel,  1  fear  my  lord  the  king, 
who  hath  appointed  your  meat  and 
your  drink:  for  why  should  he  see 
your  faces  s  worse  liking  than  the 
children  which  are  of  your  l>  sort  1 
then  shall  ye  make  me  endanger  my 
head  to  the  king. 

1 1  Then  said  Daniel  to  i  Melzar. 
whom  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs  had 
set  over  Daniel,  Hananiah,  Mishael, 
and  Azariah, 

12  Prove  thy  servants,  I  beseech  thee, 
ten  days  ;  and  let  them  give  us  J  pulse 
k  to  eat,  and  water  to  drink. 

13  Then  let  our  countenances  be  look- 
ed upon  before  thee,  and  the  counte- 
nance of  the  children  that  eat  of  the 
portion  of  the  king's  meat:  and  as 
thou  seest,  deal  with  thy  servants. 

14  So  he  consented  to  them  in  this 
matter,  and  proved  them  ten  days. 

15  And  at  the  end  of  ten  days  their 
countenances  appeared  fairer  and  fat- 
ter in  flesh  than  all  the  children  which 
did  eat  the  portion  of  the  king's  meat. 

16  Thus  Melzar  took  away  the  por- 
tion of  their  meat,  and  the  wine  that 
they  should  drink;  and  gave  them 
pulse. 

17  IT  As  for  these  four  children,  God 
gave  them  knowledge  and  skill  in  all 


e  De.32.38 

K:e.l.l3. 
iln.9.3. 


,ik;. ni.i.. 

3. 
Ps.119.99. 


.  tie.  11.3. 
Es.6.1. 

Jui.:3.15 
..17. 

0.46. 

i  1  Ki.1.31. 


;  or,  fet. 
rer.48. 
c.5.17. 

'  EpAto 
Is.4t.23. 


re/use  the  king's  portion. 
learning  and  wisdom  :  and  I  Daniel 
had  understanding  in  all  visions  and 
dreams. 

IS  Now  at  the  end  of  the  days  that 
the  king  had  said  he  should  bring 
them  hi,  then  the  prince  of  the  eu- 
nuchs brought  them  in  before  Nebu- 
chadnezzar. 

19  And  the  king  communed  with 
them  ;  and  among  them  all  was  found 
none  like  Daniel,  Hananiah,  Mishael] 
and  Azariah :  therefore  stood  they  be- 
fore the  king. 

20  And  m  in  all  matters  of  wisdom 
"and  understanding,  that  the  king 
inquired  of  them,  he  found  them  ten 
times  better  than  all  the  magicians 
and  astrologers  that  xcere  in  all  his 
realm. 

21  And  Daniel  continued  °  even  unto 
the  first  year  of  king  Cyrus. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  NVli.ielia.lnezzar,  fureeuins  his  dream,  require*  it  of 
tlie  Chaldeans,  by  pri.niises  and  threatening;-  10  They 
aekii'.u  le.  1- ni!.'  llteir  inabilily,  ale  jn.  I?.a1  !o  .lie.  11  Da- 
niel ..l.Luriini  snlne  respUe  lilelelli  die  dream.  19  He 
1. 1, >.-.■! h  ti.«l."  --U  Hi-,  flavins  the  decree,  is  brought  to 
the  king.  31  The  drearii.  36  The  interpretation.  46 
Daniel's  advancement. 

AND  in  the  second  year  of  the 
reign  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  Nebu- 
chadnezzar dreamed  dreams,  where- 
with a  his  spirit  was  troubled,  and  his 
sleep  brake  from  him. 

2  Then  the  king  commanded  to  call 
the  magicians,  and  the  astrologers, 
and  the  sorcerers,  and  the  Chaldeans, 
for  to  show  the  king  his  dreams.  So 
they  came  and  stood  before  the  king. 

3  And  the  king  said  unto  them,  I 
have  dreamed  a  dream,  and  my  spirit 
was  troubled  to  know  the  dream. 

4  Then  spake  the  Chaldeans  to  the 
king  in  Syriac,  O  king,  live  b  for 
ever:  tell  thy  servants  the  dream,  and 
we  will  show  the  interpretation. 

5  The  king  answered  and  said  to  the 
Chaldeans,  The  thing  is  gone  from 
me  :  if  ye  will  not  make  known  unto 
me  the  dream,  with  the  interpretation 
thereof,  ye  shall  be  c  cut  in  a  pieces, 
and  your  e  houses  shall  be  made  a 
dunghill.  ,  , 

6  But  f  if  ye  show  the  dream,  and  the 
interpretation  thereof,  ye  shall  receive 
of  me  gifts  and  s  rewards  and  great 
honour :  therefore  show  me  the  dream, 
and  the  interpretation  thereof. 

7  They  answered  again  and  said,  Let 
the  king  tell  his  servants  the  dream, 
and  we  will  show  the  interpretation 
of  it. 

8  The  king  answered  and  said,  I  know 
of  certainty  that  ye  would  h  gain  the 
time,  because  ye  see  the  thing  is  gone 
from  me. 

9  But  if  ye  will  not  make  known  unto 
me  the  dream,  there  is  but  one  decree 
for  you  :  for  ye  have  prepared  lying 
and'  corrupt  words  to  speak  before  me. 
till  the  time  be  changed  :  therefore  tell 
me  the  dream,  and  1  >  shall  know  that 
ye  can  show  me  the  interpretation 
thereof. 

10  IT  The  Chaldeans  answered  before 

667 


Nebuchadnezzar's  dream. 

the  king,  and  said,  There  is  not  a  man 
upon  the  earth  that  can  show  the 
king's  matter:  therefore  there  is  no 
king,  lord,  nor  ruler,  that  asked  such 
things  at  any  magician,  or  astrologer, 
or  Chaldean. 

11  And  it  is  a  rare  thing  that  the 
king  requireth,  and  there  is  none  other 
that  can  show  it  before  the  king,  ex- 
cept J  the  gods,  whose  dwelling  k  is 
not  with  flesh. 

12  For  this  cause  the  king  was  angry 
and  very  furious,  and  commanded  to 
destroy  1  all  the  wise  meji  of  Babylon. 

13  And  the  decree  went  forth  that 
the  wise  men  should  be  slain  ;  and 
they  sought  Daniel  and  his  fellows  to 
be  slain. 

14  IT  Then  Daniel  m  answered  with 
counsel  and  wisdom  to  Arioch  the 
n  captain  of  the  king's  guard,  which 
was  gone  forth  to  slay  the  wise  men 
of  Babylon  : 

15  He  answered  and  said  to  Arioch 
the  king's  captain,  Why  is  the  decree 
so  hasty  from  the  king  ?  Then  Arioch 
made  the  thing  known  to  Daniel. 

16  Then  Daniel  went  in,  and  desired 
of  the  king  that  he  would  give  him 
time,  and  that  he  would  show  the  king 
the  interpretation. 

17  Then  Daniel  went  to  his  house, 
and  made  the  thing  known  to  Hana- 
niah,  Mishael,  and  Azariah,  his  com- 
panions : 

18  That  "they  would  desire  mercies 
P  of  the  God  of  heaven  concerning  this 
secret;  i  that  Daniel  and  his  fellows 
should  not  perish  with  the  rest  of  the 
wise  men  of  Babylon. 

19  Then  was  the  secret  revealed  unto 
Daniel  in  a  night  r  vision.  Then  Da- 
niel blessed  the  God  of  heaven. 

20  Daniel  answered  and  said,  s  Bless- 
ed be  the  name  of  God  for  ever  and 
ever  :  for  »  wisdom  and  might  are  his  : 

21  And  he  changeth  the  u  times  and 
the  seasons :  he  v  removeth  kings,  and 
setteth  up  kings  :  he  w  giveth  wisdom 
unto  the  wise,  and  knowledge  to  them 
that  know  understanding  : 

22  He  revealeth  x  the  deep  and  secret 
things  :  he  knoweth  y  what  is  in  the 
darkness,  and  the  light  z  dwelleth 
with  him. 

23  I  thank  thee,  and  praise  thee,  O 
thou  God  of  my  fathers,  who  hast 
given  me  wisdom  and  might,  and  hast 
made  known  unto  me  now  what  we 
desired  of  thee:  for  thou  hast  now 
made  known  unto  us  the  king's  mat- 
ter. 

24  IT  Therefore  Daniel  went  in  unto 
Arioch,  whom  the  king  had  ordained 
to  destroy  the  wise  men  of  Babylon : 
he  went  and  said  thus  unto  him  ;  De- 
stroy not  the  wise  men  of  Babylon : 
bring  me  in  before  the  king,  and  I  will 
show  unto  the  king  the  interpretation. 

25  Then  Arioch  brought  in  Daniel  be- 
fore the  king  in  haste,  and  said  thus 
unto  him,  a  I  have  found  a  man  of  the 
b  captives  of  Judah,  that  will  make 


DANIEL 

M.  3401 


lS;i.  17.37. 

c.3.17. 

2T..4.17, 


s  Ps.50.23. 
t  Je.32.19. 
u  Ps.31.14, 

15. 
v  Ps.75.6,7. 
wPr.2.6,7. 
x  Ps.25.14. 
y  Ps.139.11, 

ia 

He.4.13. 


•was  not 

in  hands, 
a  Zec.4.6. 

Jn.1.13. 
l  Ps.1.4. 

Ho.13.3. 
>  Ps.37.36. 
)  Is.2.2,3. 
I  lCo.15.25. 
■  Ezr.7.12. 

Is.  17.5. 

Ho.8.10." 

i  Ezr.1.2. 


Daniel  interprets  it. 
known  unto  the  king  the  interpreta- 
tion. 

2(5  The  king  answered  and  said  to 
Daniel,  whose  name  was  Beltcshaz- 
zar,  Art  thou  able  to  make  known 
unto  me  the  dream  which  1  have  seen, 
and  the  interpretation  thereof  ? 

27  Daniel  answered  in  the  presence 
of  the  king,  and  said,  The  secret  which 
the  king  hath  demanded  cannot  °  the 
wise  7nen,  the  astrologers,  the  magi- 
cians, the  sooth-sayers,  show  unto  the 
king; 

28  But  d  there  is  a  God  in  heaven 
that  revealeth  secrets,  and  emaketh 
known  to  the  king  Nebuchadnezzar 
what  shall  be  in  the  latter  days.  Thy 
dream,  and  the  visions  of  thy  head 
upon  thy  bed,  are  these  ; 

20  As  for  thee,  O  king,  thy  thoughts 
came  (into  thy  mind  upon  thy  bed, 
what  should  come  to  pass  hereafter: 
and  she  that  revealeth  secrets  ma- 
keth  known  to  thee  what  shall  come 
to  pass. 

30  But  as  for  me,  this  secret  is  not 
revealed  to  me  for  any  wisdom  h  that  I 
have  more  than  any  living,  but  for 
•  their  sakes  that  shall  make  known 
the  interpretation  to  the  king,  and 
that  thou  mightest  know  the  thoughts 
of  thy  heart. 

31  IT  Thou,  O  king,  j  sawest,  and  be- 
hold a  great  image.  This  great  image, 
whose  brightness  teas  excellent,  stood 
before  thee ;  and  the  form  thereof  was 
terrible. 

32  This  image's  head  was  of  fine 
gold,  his  breast  and  his  arms  of  sil- 
ver, his  belly  and  his  k  thighs  of  brass, 

33  His  legs  of  iron,  his  feet  part  of 
iron  and  part  of  clay. 

34  Thou  sawest  till  that  a  stone  was 
cut  out  i  without  ■"  hands,  which  smote 
the  image  upon  his  feet  that  were  of 
iron  and  clay,  and  brake  them  to  pieces. 

35  Then  was  the  iron,  the  clay,  the 
brass,  the  silver,  and  the  gold,  broken 
to  pieces  together,  and  Became  like 
n  the  chaff  of  the  summer  threshing- 
floors;  and  the  wind  carried  them 
away,  that  °  no  place  was  found  for 
them :  and  the  stone  that  smote  the 
image  became  a  great  p  mountain,  and 
filled  i  the  whole  earth. 

36  This  is  the  dream ;  and  we  will 
tell  the  interpretation  thereof  before 
the  king. 

37  Thou,  O  king,  art  a  king r  of  kings: 
for  s  the  God  of  heaven  hath  given  thee 
a  kingdom,  power,  and  strength,  and 
glory. 

38  And  wheresoever  the  children  of 
men  dwell,  the  beasts  of  the  field  and 
the  fowls  of  the  heaven  hath  he  given 
'  into  thy  hand,  and  hath  made  thee 
ruler  over  them  all.  Thou  art  this 
head  of  gold. 

39  And  after  thee  shall  arise  another 
kingdom  inferior  u  to  thee,  and  another 
third  kingdom  of  brass,  which  v  shall 
bear  rule  over  all  the  earth. 

40  And  the  fourth  kingdom  shall  be 


The  golden  image  set  up. 


CHAP.  III.        Shadrach,  Meshach,  «f»c.  accused. 


strong  as  iron :  forasmuch  as  iron 
breaketh  in  pieces  and  subdueth  all 
thi?igs :  and  as  iron  that  breaketh  all 
these,  shall  it  break  in  pieces  and  bruise. 

41  And  whereas  thou  9awest  the  feet 
and  toes,  part  of  potters'  clay,  and  part 
of  iron,  the  kingdom  shall  be  divided  ; 
but  there  shall  be  in  it  of  the  strength 
of  the  iron,  forasmuch  as  thou  sawest 
the  iron  mixed  with  miry  clay. 

42  And  as  the  toes  of  the  feet  were 
part  of  iron,  and  part  of  clay,  so  the 
kingdom  shall  be  partly  strong,  and 
partly  w  broken. 

4:!  And  whereas  thou  sawest  iron 
mixed  with  miry  clay,  they  shall  min- 

§le  themselves  with  the  seed  of  men  : 
ut  they  shall  not  cleave  xone  to  an- 
other, even  as  iron  is  not  mixed  with 
clay. 

4  1  And  in  >'the  days  of  these  kings 
shall  the  God  zof heaven  set  up  a  king- 
dom, which  shall  never  be  destroyed  : 
and  the  :'  kingdom  shall  not  be  left  to 
other  people,  but  it  shall  break  bin 
pieces  and  consume  all  these  king- 
doms, and  it  shall  stand  for  ever. 

45  Forasmuch  as  thou  sawest  that 
the  stone  was  cut  out  of  the  mountain 
0  without  hands,  and  that  it  brake  in 
pieces  the  iron,  trie  brass,  the  clay,  the 
silver,  and  the  gold;  the  great  God 
hath  made  known  to  the  king  what 
6hall  come  to  pass  d  hereafter  :  and  the 
dream  is  certain,  and  the  interpreta- 
tion thereof  sure. 

46  IT  Then  the  king  Nebuchadnezzar 
fell  upon  his  face,  and  worshipped 
Daniel,  and  commanded  that  they 
should  offer  an  oblation  and  sweet 
odours  unto  him. 

47  The  king  answered  unto  Daniel, 
and  said,  Of  a  truth  it  is,  that  your 
God  is  a  God  of  gods,  and  a  Lord  of 
kings,  and  a  revealer  of  secrets,  seeing 
thou  couldest  reveal  this  secret. 

48  Then  the  king  made  Daniel  a  great 
man,  and  gave  him  many  great e  gifts, 
and  made  him  ruler  over  the  whole 
province  of  Babylon,  and  chief  of  the 
f  governors  over  all  the  wise  men  of 
Babylon. 

49  Then  Daniel  requested  of  the  king, 
and  ?he  set  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and 
Abed-nego,  over  the  affairs  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Babylon  :  but  Daniel  sat  ''in 
the  gate  of  the  kins. 

CHAPTER  m. 
n.rair  dedicated)  a  golden  image  in  Dura. 
8  Shadrach.  Meehaeh,  ami  Abed-nego,  are 
not  wvnhippfng  Ine  imag      I  I  Tt  ■    :  ring  threaten- 
ed, make  a  good  confession.     19  Uxl  ileliven-th  tlit-m 
ontof  Ibefamace.  'J>  Mi  Michaduezzar  seeing  the  miia- 

NKI'.UCHADNEZZAR  the  king 
■  made  an  image  of  gold,  whose 
heighl  was  tnn  escore  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  thereof  six  cubits  :  he  set  it  up 
in  the  plain  of  Dura,  in  the  province 
of  Babylon. 

2  Then  Nebuchadnezzar  the  king 
sent  to  gather  together  the  princes, 
the  governors,  and  the  captains,  the 
judges,  the  treasurers,  the  counsellors, 
the  sheriffs,  and  all  the  rulers  of  the 


\'s.n~>.4, 

&c. 

13.40  19, 
&c. 

Je. 16.20. 


I  *™ 


provinces,  to  come  to  the  dedication 
of  the  image  which  Nebuchadnezzar 
the  king  had  set  up. 

3  Then  the  princes,  the  governors, 
and  captains,  the  judges,  the  treasu- 
rers, the  counsellors,  the  sheriffs,  and 
all  the  rulers  of  the  provinces,  were 
gathered  together  unto  the  dedication 
of  the  image  that  Nebuchadnezzar  the 
king  had  set  up :  and  they  stood  be- 
fore the  image  that  Nebuchadnezzar 
had  set  up. 

4  Then  a  herald  cried  t>  aloud,  To  you 
c  it  is  commanded,  O  d  people,  nations, 
and  languages, 

5  That  at  what  time  ye  hear  the 
sound  of  the  cornet,  flute,  harp,  sack- 
but,  psaltery,  e  dulcimer,  and  all  kinds 
of  music,  ye  fall  down  and  worship 
the  golden  image  that  Nebuchadnez- 
zar the  king  hath  set  up  : 

6  And  f  whoso  falleth  not  down  and 
worshippeth  shall  the  same  hour  be 
cast  into  the  midst  of  a  burning  fiery 
s  furnace. 

7  Therefore  at  that  time,  when  all 
the  people  heard  the  sound  of  the  cor- 
net, flute,  harp,  sackbut.  psaltery,  and 
all  kinds  of  music,  all  the  people,  the 
nations,  and  the  languages,  fell  down 
and  worshipped  the  golden  image  that 
Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  had  set  up. 

8  IT  Wherefore  at  that  time  certain 
Chaldeans  came  near,  and  accused 
the  Jews. 

9  They  spake  and  said  to  the  king 
Nebuchadnezzar,  O  king,  live  "for 
ever. 

10  Thou,  O  king,  hast  made  a  decree, 
that  every  man  that  shall  hear  the 
sound  of  the  cornet,  flute,  harp,  sack- 
but,  psaltery,  and  dulcimer,  and  all 
kinds  of  music,  shall  fall  down  and 
worship  the  golden  image  : 

11  And  whoso  falleth  not  down  and 
worshippeth.  that  he  should  be  cast 
into  the  midst  of  a  burning  fiery  fur- 
nace. 

12  There  are  certain  Jews  whom  thou 
hast  set  i  over  the  affairs  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Babylon,  Shadrach,  Meshach, 
and  Abed-nego;  these  men,  O  king, 
i  have  not  regarded  k  thee  :  they  serve 
not  thy  gods,  nor  worship  the  golden 
image  which  thou  hast  set  up. 

13  IT  Then    Nebuchadnezzar   in    his 

I  rage  and  fury  commanded  to  bring 
Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed-nego. 
Then  they  brought  these  men  before 
the  king. 

14  Nebuchadnezzar  spake  and  said 
unto  them,  Is  it  '"true,  O  Shadrach, 
Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  do  not  ye 
serve  my  gods,  nor  worship  the  golden 
image  which  I  have  set  up  1 

15  Now  if  ye  be  ready  thai  at  what 
time  ye  hear  the  sound  of  the  cornet, 
flute,  harp,  sackbut,  psaltery,  and  dul- 
cimer,  and  all  kinds  of  music,  ye  fall 

II  down  and  worship  the  image  which 
I  have  made;  "well:  but  if  ye  wor- 
ship not,  ye  shall  be  cast  the  same  hour 
into  the  midst  of  a  burning  fiery  fur- 

669 


Shadrach,  <f-c.  delivered  from  DANIEL 

nace ;  and  p  who  is  (hat  God  that  shall 
deliver  you  out  of  my  hands? 

16  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed- 
nego,  answered  and  said  to  the  king, 
O  Nebuchadnezzar,  we  are  not  care- 
ful 1 10  answer  thee  in  this  matter. 

17  If  it  be  so,  our  God  whom  r  we 
serve  is  able  to  deliver  us  from  the 
burning  fiery  furnace,  and  he  will  de- 
liver ws  out  of  thy  hand,  O  king. 

18  But  if s  not,  be  it  known  unto  thee, 
O  king,  that  we  will  not  serve  '  thy 
gods,  nor  worship  the  golden  image 
which  thou  hast  set  up. 

19  IT  Then  was  Nebuchadnezzar  "full 
of  vfury,  and  the  form  of  his  visage 
was  changed  against  Shadrach,  Me- 
shach, and  Abed-nego  :  therefore  he 
spake,  and  commanded  w  that  they 
should  heat  the  furnace  one  seven 
times  more   than  it  was  wont  to  be 


20  And  he  commanded  the  xmost 
mighty  men  that  were  in  his  army  to 
bind  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed- 
nego,  and  to  cast  them  into  the  burn- 
ing fiery  furnace.  - 

21  Then  these  men  were  bound  in 
their   ?  coats,   their  hosen,   and  their 

*  hats,  and  their  other  garments,  and 
were  cast  inio  the  midst  of  the  burn- 
ing fiery  furnace. 

22  Therefore    because    the    king's 

*  commandment  was  urgent,  and  the 
furnace  exceeding  hot,  the  b  flame  of 
the  fire  slew  those  c  men  that  took  up 
Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed-nego. 

23  And  these  three  men,  Shadrach, 
Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  fell  down 
bound  into  the  midst  of  the  burning 
fiery  furnace. 

24  IT  Then  Nebuchadnezzar  the  king 
was  astonished,  and  rose  up  in  haste, 
and  spake,  and  said  unto  his  a  coun- 
sellors, Did  not  we  cast  three  men 
bound  into  the  midst  of  the  fire?  They 
answered  and  said  unto  the  lung,  True, 
O  king. 

25  He  answered  and  said,  Lo,  I  see 
four  men  loose,  walking  e  in  the  midst 
of  the  fire,  and  f  they  have  no  hurt ; 
and  the  form  of  the  fourth  is  like  the 
£son  of  God. 

26  Then  Nebuchadnezzar  came  near 
to  the  h  mouth  of  the  burning  fiery  fur- 
nace, and  spake,  and  said,  Shadrach, 
Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  ye  >  servants 
of  the  most  high  J  God,  come  forth, 
and  come  hither.  Then  Shadrach, 
Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  came  forth 
of  the  midst  of  the  fire. 

27  And  the  princes,  governors,  and 
captains,  and  the  king's  counsellors, 
being  gathered  together,  saw  these 
men,  upon  whose  bodies  the  fire  had 
k  no  power,  nor  was  a  hair  of  their 
head  singed,  neither  were  their  coats 
changed,  nor  the  smell  of  fire  had 
passed  on  them. 

28  Then  Nebuchadnezzar  spake,  and 
said,  Blessed  be  the  God  of  Shadrach, 
Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  who  hath 
sent  his  >  angel,  and  delivered  his  ser- 

670 


filled. 
Is.51.13. 

I,u.l'2.4,5 
r  Pr.lC.14. 


j  Ge.14.lS. 
k  Is.43.2. 

He.  11.34. 
1   Ge.  19.15, 

16. 

Ps.34.7,8, 


e  De.4.34. 
l's.in.y-27. 
He.2.4. 

f  1V72.13. 


i  Eze.31.3, 
i  Eze.17.23. 


the  fiery  furnace. 
vantsthat  trusted  min  him,  and  have 
changed  the  king's  word,  and  yielded 
their  "  bodies,  that  they  might  not 
serve  nor  worship  any  God,  except 
their  own  God. 

20  Therefore  °  I  make  a  p  decree,  That 
every  people,  nation,  and  language, 
which  speak  ''any  thing  amiss  against 
the  God  of  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and 
Abed-nego,  shall  be  rcut  in  "pieces, 
and  iheir  houses  shall  be  made  a  dung- 
hill :  because  there  is  no  other  God 
that  can  deliver  after  this  sort. 

30  IT  Then  the  king  'promoted  Sha- 
drach, Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  in  the 
province  of  Babylon. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Nebuchadnezzar  confesseth  God'.-,  kingdom,  4  malteth 
relation  of  hisdreains,  which  llie  magicians  could  not 
interpret.  8  Daniel  hcaiith  the  iheaiii.  13  He  inter- 
prclc-ili  it.     2?  The  st.,rv  "I  die  event. 

TVTEBUCHADNEZZAR  the  king, 
IN  a  unto  all  people,  nations,  and 
languages,  that  dwell  in  all  the  earth ; 
Peace  b  be  multiplied  unto  you. 

2  c  I  thought  it  good  to  show  the  signs 
and  wonders  that  the  high  <J  God  hath 
wrought  toward  me. 

3  How  great  are  his  e  signs!  and  how 
mighty  are  his  f  wonders  !  his  king- 
dom is  an  everlasting  s kingdom,  and 
his  dominion  his  from  generation  to 
generation. 

4  IT  I  Nebuchadnezzar  was  at  rest  in 
my  house,  and  flourishing  in  my  pa- 
lace: 

5  I  saw  a  dream  which  made  me 
afraid,  and  the  thoughts  upon  niybed 
and  the  visions  of  my  head  troubled 
me. 

6  Therefore  made  I  a  decree  to  bring 
in  all  the  wise  men  of  Babylon  before 
me,  that  they  might  make  known 
unto  me  the  interpretation  of  the 
dream. 

7  Then  i  came  in  the  magicians,  the 
astrologers,  the  Chaldeans,  and  the 
soothsayers:  and  I  told  the  dream 
before  them ;  but  they  did  not  make 
known  unto  me  the  interpretation 
thereof. 

8  IT  But  at  the  last  Daniel  came  in 
before  me,  whose  name  i  was  Belte- 
shazzar.  according  to  the  name  of  my 
god,  ana  in  whom  is  the  spirit  k  of  the 
holy  gods  :  and  before  him  I  told  the 
dream,  saying, 

9  O  Belteshazzar.  master  of  the  ma- 
gicians, because  I  know  that  the  spirit 
of  the  holy  gods  is  in  thee,  and  no 
secret  troubleth  1  thee,  tell  me  the  vi- 
sions of  my  dream  that  I  have  seen, 
and  the  interpretation  thereof. 

10  Thus  were  the  visions  of  my  head 
in  my  bed;  I  m  saw,  and  behold  a 
ntree  in  the  midst  of  the  earth,  and 
the  height  thereof  was  great. 

11  The  tree  grew,  and  was  strong, 
and  the  height  thereof  reached  unto 
heaven,  and  the  sight  thereof  to  the 
end  of  all  the  earth  : 

12  The  leaves  thereof  were  fair,  and 
the  fruit  thereof  much,  and  in  it  was 
meat  for  all :  the  beasts  °  of  the  field 


Daniel  interpreted  CHAP.  IV. 

had  p  shadow  under  it,  and  the  fowls 
of  the  heaven  dwelt  in  the  boughs 
thereof,  and  all  flesh  was  fed  of  it. 

13  I  saw  in  the  visions  of  my  head 
upon  my  bed,  and,  behold,  a  i  watcher 
and  a  r  holy  one  came  down  from 
heaven ; 

14  He  cried  s  aloud,  and  said  thus, 
Hew  'down  the  tree,  and  cut  oil"  his 
branches,  shake  off  his  leaves,  and 
scatter  his  fruit :  let  the  beasts  get 
away  from  under  it,  and  the  fowls 
from  his  branches : 

15  Nevertheless  leave  the  «  stump  of 
his  roots  in  the  earth,  even  with  a 
band  of  iron  and  brass,  in  the  tender 
grass  of  the  field  ;  and  let  it  be  wet 
with  the  dew  of  heaven,  and  let  his 
portion  be  with  the  beasts  in  the  grass 
of  the  earth  : 

10  Let  his  heart  be  changed  v  from 
man's,  and  let  a  beast's  heart  be  given 
unto  him  ;  and  let  seven  times  w  pass 
over  him. 

17  This  matter  is  by  the  decree  *  of 
the  watchers,  and  the  demand  by  the 
word  of  the  holy  ones :  to  the  intent 
that  the  living  may  y  know  that  the 
Most  High  *  ruleth  in  the  kingdom  of 
men,  and  giveth  it  to  whomsoever 
"he  will,  and  setteth  up  over  it  the 
basest  }■  of  men. 

18  This  dream  I  king  Nebuchadnez- 
zar have  seen.  Now  thou,  O  Belte- 
shazzar,  declare  the  interpretation 
thereof,  forasmuch  c  as  all  the  wise 
vicn  of  my  kingdom  are  not  able  to 
make  known  unto  me  the  interpreta- 
tion :  but  thou  art  able  ;  for  the  spirit 
of  the  holy  gods  is  in  thee. 

19  II  Then  Daniel,  whose  name  icas 
Belteshazzar,  was  astonished  for  one 
hour,  and  his  thoughts  troubled  d  him. 
The  king  spake,  and  said,  Belteshaz- 
zar, let  not  the  dream,  or  the  interpre- 
tation thereof,  trouble  thee.  Belteshaz- 
zar answered  and  said,  My  lord,  the 
dream  be  to  them  l'  that  hate  thee, 
and  the  interpretation  thereof  to  thine 
enemies. 

20  The  tree  f  that  thou  sawest,  which 
grew,  and  was  strong,  whose  height 
reached  unto  the  heaven,  and  the  sight 
thereof  to  all  the  earth  ; 

21  Whose  leaves  were  fair,  and  the 
fruit  thereof  much,  and  in  it  was  meat 
for  all ;  under  which  the  beasts  of  the 
field  dwelt,  and  upon  whose  branches 
the  fowls  of  the  heaven  had  their  ha- 
bitation : 

22  It  is  R  thou,  O  king,  that  art  grown 
and  become  strong  :  for  thy  greatness 
is  grown,  and  reacheth  unto  heaven, 
and  thy  dominion  i>  to  the  end  of  the 
earth. 

23  And  whereas  ■  the  king  saw  a 
watcher  and  a  holy  one  coming  down 
from  heaven,  and  saying,  Hew  the 
tree  down,  and  destroy  it;  yet  leave 
the  stump  of  the  roots  thereof  in  the 
earth,  even  with  a  band  of  iron  and 
brass,  in  the  tender  grass  of  the  Geld  ; 
and  let  it  be  wet  with  the  dew  of  hea- 


A.  M.  cir. 

B.  C.  cir. 
570. 

p  La.4.20. 

q  ver.  17,23. 

r  Mat.2S.31 

Re.  14. 10. 

t  until 

t  Mat.3.10. 
I.u.13.7. 

u  Job  14.7.. 
9. 

v  h  6.10. 

w  e.18,7. 

x  ver.13,11. 

y  Ps.9.16,20 

i  vcr.25,32, 

35. 

a  Ps.75.6,7. 

b  Ex.9.16. 
IK121.25. 

2Ki.21.6, 

2cii.2S.22 

o  ver.  8. 

,1  ver.9. 

e  2Sa.18.32. 

Je.29.7. 

f  ver.l0..12. 

g  0.2.3a 

k  Je.27.6..8. 

i  ver.13,14. 



j  ver.33. 

k  Ps.106.20. 

1  Ps.83.1& 

m  Mat.5.34. 
I.u.15.18, 
21. 

n  Is.55.7. 

o  Ps.41.1,2. 

p  or,  a 

of  thine 

q  or,  upon. 

r  Lo.lS.19, 

20. 

s  1  Th.5.3. 

t  ver.25,26. 

A.  M.  3441. 
B.  C.  563. 

D  0,12.7, 
Re.4.10. 

v  Ps.  10.16. 
Je.  10.10. 
c.2.44. 

7.11. 
ML4.7, 

J....l.:u. 

w  Ps.90.1. 

x  Is.  40. 15, 
17. 

y  Ps.  115.3. 
135.6. 

i  Is. 43. 13. 

a  Job  9. 12. 
U  IS.9. 

Ko.9.20. 

Nebuchadnezzar's  dream. 
ven,  and  let  his  portion  be  with  the 
beasts  of  the  field,  till  seven  times 
pass  over  him ; 

24  This  is  the  interpretation,  O  king, 
and  this  is  the  decree  of  the  Most  High, 
which  is  come  upon  my  lord  the  king: 

25  That  they  shall  drive  J  thee  from 
men,  and  thy  dwelling  shall  be  with 
the  beasts  of  the  field,  and  they  shall 
make  thee  to  eat  grass  k  as  oxen,  and 
they  shall  wet  thee  with  the  dew  of 
heaven,  and  seven  times  shall  pass 
over  thee,  till  thou  know  that  the 
Most  High  l  ruleth  in  the  kingdom  of 
men,  and  giveth  it  to  whomsoever  he 
will. 

26  And  whereas  they  commanded  to 
leave  the  stump  of  the  tree  roots  ;  thy 
kingdom  shall  be  sure  unto  thee,  after 
that  thou  shalt  have  known  that  the 
1,1  heavens  do  rule. 

27  Wherefore,  O  king,  let  my  counsel 
be  acceptable  unto  thee,  and  break 
n  off  thy  sins  by  righteousness,  and 
thine  iniquities  by  showing  mercy  to 
the  poor  ;  if  °  it  may  be  P  a  lengthen- 
ing of  thy  tranquillity. 

28  II  All  this  came  upon  the  kirrg 
Nebuchadnezzar. 

29  At  the  end  of  twelve  months  he 
walked  i  in  the  palace  of  the  kingdom 
of  Babylon. 

30  The  king  r  spake,  and  said,  Is  not 
this  great  Babylon,  that  I  have  built 
for  the  house  of  the  kingdom  by  the 
might  of  my  power,  and  for  the  ho- 
nour of  my  majesty? 

3 1  While  s  the  word  was  in  the  king's 
mouth,  there  fell  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying^  O  king  Nebuchadnezzar,  to 
thee  it  is  spoken  ;  The  kingdom  is  de- 
parted from  thee. 

32  And  '  they  shall  drive  thee  from 
men,  and  thy  dwelling  shall  be  with 
the  beasts  of  the  field  :  they  shall 
make  thee  to  eat  grass  as  oxen,  and 
seven  times  shall  pass  over  thee,  until 
thou  know  that  the  Most  High  ruleth 
in  the  kingdom  of  men,  and  giveth  it 
to  whomsoever  he  will. 

33  The  same  hour  was  the  thing  ful- 
filled upon  Nebuchadnezzar  :  and  he 
was  driven  from  men,  and  did  eat 
grass  as  oxen,  and  his  body  was  wet 
with  the  dew  of  heaven,  till  his  hairs 
were  grown  like  eagles'  feathers,  and 
his  nails  like  birds'  claws. 

34  And  at  the  end  of  the  days  I  Ne- 
buchadnezzar lifted  up  mine  eyes  unto 
heaven,  and  mine  understanding  re- 
turned unto  me,  and  I  blessedf  the 
Most  High,  and  I  praised  and  honour- 
ed him  u  that  liveth  for  ever,  whose 
dominion  is  an  v  everlasting  dominion, 
and  his  kingdom  is  from  generation 
w  to  generation : 

35  And  *  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  are  reputed  as  nothing  :  and  he 
y  doeth  according  to  his  will  in  the 
army  of  heaven,  and  among  the  in- 
habitants of  the  earth  :  and  none  can 
stay  l  his  hand,  or  say  unto  him, 
What  a  doest  thou  1 

671 


Belshazzar'' s  impious  feast.  1 

36  At  the  same  time  my  reason  re- 
turned unto  me ;  and  for  the  glory  of 
my  kingdom,  my  honour  and  bright- 
ness returned  unto  me;  and  my  coun- 
sellors and  my  lords  sought  unto  me; 
and  I  was  established  in  my  kingdom, 
and  excellent  majesty  was  added 
b  unto  me. 

37  Now  I  Nebuchadnezzar  praise 
and  extol  and  honour  the  King  of 
heaven,  all  whose  works  c  arc  truth, 
and  his  ways  judgment :  and  those 
that  walk  in  pride  d  he  is  able  to  abase. 

CHAPTER  V, 

1  Belshazzar's  impious  feast.  5  A  hand-writing,  unknown 

to  the  magicians.  u..iil.li-ili  tin-  kins;.  10  Al  the  com- 
mendali.m  i.f  Hit-  .;•>■'<•"  D.uiirl  is  lu-.ni.2lit.  17  He,  re- 
proving the  king  of  pride  and  idolatry.  25  readeth  and 
interpreted]  the  writing.  3D  The  monarchy  is  transla- 
ted to  the  Medes. 

BELSHAZZAR  the  king  made  a 
great  feast  a  to  a  thousand  of  his 
lords,  and  drank  wine  before  the 
thousand. 

2  Belshazzar,  while  he  tasted  the 
wine,  commanded  to  bring  the  golden 
and  silver  vessels  i>  which  his  c  father 
Nebuchadnezzar  had  d taken  out  of 
the  temple  which  was  in  Jerusalem  ; 
that  the  king,  and  his  princes,  his 
wives,  and  his  concubines,  might 
drink  therein. 

3  Then  they  brought  the  golden  ves- 
sels that  were  taken  out  of  the  temple 
of  the  house  of  God  which  was  at  Je- 
rusalem ;  and  the  king,  and  his  prin- 
ces, his  wives,  and  his  concubines, 
drank  in  them. 

4  They  drank  wine,  and  praised  the 
gods  of  gold,  e  and  of  silver,  of  brass, 
of  iron,  of  wood,  and  of  stone. 

5  TT  In  the  same  hour  f  came  forth 
fingers  of  a  man's  hand,  and  wrote 
over  against  the  candlestick  upon  the 
plaster  of  the  wall  of  the  king's  pa- 
lace :  and  the  king  saw  the  part  of 
the  hand  that  wrote. 

6  Then  s  the  king's  h  countenance 
i  was  changed,  and  his  thoughts  trou- 
bled him,  so  that  the  J  joints  of  his 
loins  were  loosed,  and  his  knees 
k  smote  one  against  another. 

7  The  king  cried  i  aloud  to  bring  in 
the  m  astrologers,  the  Chaldeans,  and 
the  soothsayers.  And  the  king  spake, 
and  said  to  the  wise  men  of  Babylon, 
Whosoever  shall  read  this  writing, 
and  show  me  the  interpretation  there- 
of, shall  be  clothed  with  "scarlet,  and 
have  a  chain  of  gold  about  his  neck, 
and  shall  be  the  third  "ruler  in  the 
kingdom. 

8  Then  came  in  all  the  king's  wise 
men:  but  they  could  not  read  the 
writing,  nor  make  known  to  the  king 
the  interpretation  thereof. 

9  Then  was  king  Belshazzar  greatly 
troubled,  and  his  p  countenance  was 
changed  in  him,  and  his  lords  were 
astonished. 

10  IT  Now  the  queen  by  reason  of  the 
words  of  the  king  and  his  lords  came 
into  the  banquet  house  :  and  the  queen 
spake  and  said,  O  king,  live  for  ever : 

672 


a  Es.1.3. 

b  Je.52.19. 
c.1.2. 

Je.2T 7.  SS 

2  Sa.0.7. 

ver.11,18. 
d  brought 

forth. 
e  Re.9.20. 
f  c.4.31. 
g  Is.21.2..4. 
h  bright- 


i  changed  it 
)  bindings, 


i.  47.13, 


interpret. 
Ge.14.23. 


or,to  deal 
proudly. 
Kx.H.i: 


or,  he 

made  his 

heart 

equal. 


Tlie  hand-writing  on  the  wall. 

let  not  thy  thoughts  trouble  thee,  nor 
let  thy  countenance  be  changed  : 

11  There  i  is  a  man  in  thy  kingdom, 
n  whom  is  the  spirit  of  the  holy  gods ; 

and  in  the  days  of  thy  r  father  light 
and  understanding  and  wisdom,  like 
the  wisdom  of  the  gods,  was  found  in 
him  ;  whom  the  king  Nebuchadnezzar 
thy  r  father,  the  king,  I  say,  thy  r  fa- 
ther, made  master  of  the  magicians, 
astrologers,  Chaldeans,  and  sooth- 
sayers ; 

12  Forasmuch  as  an  excellent s  spirit, 
and  knowledge,   and  understanding, 

interpreting  of  dreams,  and  showing 
of  hard  sentences,  and  u  dissolving  of 
*  doubts,  were  found  in  the  same  Da- 
niel, whom  the  king  named  Belte- 
shazzar:  now  let  Daniel  be  called, 
and  he  will  show  the  interpretation. 

13  Then  was  Daniel  brought  in  be- 
fore the  king.  And  the  king  spake 
and  said  unto  Daniel,  Art  thou  that 
Daniel,  which  art  of  the  children  of 
the  captivity  of  Judah,  whom  the  king 
my  w  father  brought  out  of  Jewry? 

14  I  have  even  heard  of  thee,  that 
the  spirit  of  the  gods  is  in  thee,  and 
that  light  and  understanding  and  ex- 
cellent wisdom  is  found  in  thee. 

15  And  now  the  wise  men,  the  astro- 
logers, have  been  brought  in  before 
me,  that  they  should  read  this  writing, 
and  make  known  unto  me  the  inter- 
pretation thereof:  but  they  could  not 
show  the  interpretation  of  the  thing  : 

16  And  I  have  heard  of  thee,  that  thou 
canst  x  make  interpretations,  and  dis- 
solve doubts  :  now  if  thou  canst  read 
the  writing,  and  make  known  to  me 
the  interpretation  thereof,  thou  shalt 
be  clothed  with  scarlet,  and  have  a 
chain  of  gold  about  thy  neck,  and 
shalt  be  the  third  ruler  in  the  king- 
dom. 

17  IT  Then  Daniel  answered  and  said 
before  the  king,  Let  y  thy  gifts  be  to 
thyself,  and  give  thy  z  rewards  to  an- 
other ;  yet  I  will  read  the  writing  a  unto 
the  king,  and  make  known  to  him  the 
interpretation. 

18  O  thou  king,  the  most  high  God 
gave  Nebuchadnezzar  thy  father  a 
ldngdom,  and  majesty,  and  glory,  and 
honour : 

19  And  for  the  majesty  that  he  gave 
him,  all  b  people,  nations,  and  lan- 
guages, trembled  and  feared  before 
him:  whom  he  would  he  slew;  and 
whom  he  would  he  kept  alive;  and 
whom  he  would  he  set  up  ;  and  whom 
he  would  he  put  down. 

20  But  when  his  heart  was  lifted  up, 
and  his  mind  hardened  cin  pride,  he 
was  d  deposed  from  his  kingly  throne, 
and  they  took  his  glory  from  him  : 

21  And  he  was  driven  from  the  sons 
of  men;  and  ehis  heart  was  made 
like  the  beasts,  and  his  dwelling  was 
with  the  wild  asses  :  they  fed  him  with 
grass  like  oxen,  and  his  body  was  wet 
with  the  dew  of  heaven  ;  till  he  knew 
that  the  most  high  God  ruled  in  the 


Daniel  interprets  the  writing. 


CHAP.  VI. 


A  conspiracy  against  Daniel. 


kingdom  of  men,  and  tiiat  he  appoint- 
eth  over  it  whomsoever  lie  will. 

22  And  thou  his  son,  O  Belshazzar, 
hast  not  humbled  rthy  heart,  though 
thou  knewest  all  this; 

23  But  f  hast  lifted  up  thyself  against 
the  Lord  of  heaven ;  and  they  have 
brought  the  vessels  of  his  house  be- 
fore thee,  and  thou,  and  thy  lords,  thy 
wivi  s,  and  thy  concubines,  have  drunk 
wine  in  them  ;  and  ihou  hast  Upraised 
the  gods  of  silver  and  gold,  of  brass, 
iron,  wood,  and  stone,  which  i  see  not, 
nor  hear,  nor  know :  and  the  God  in 
whose  hand  thy  i  breath  is,  and  whose 
are  all  thy  k  ways,  hast  thou  not  lglo 
rified : 

24  Then  was  the  part  of  the  hand  sent 
from  him  ;  and  this  writing  was  writ- 
ten. 

25  IT  And  this  is  the  writing  that  was 
written.  MENE,  MENE,  TEKEL, 
Li' 1 1  LRSIN. 

26  This  is  the  interpretation  of  the 
thing:  MENE;  God  hath  numbered 
thy  kingdom,  and  finished  it. 

27  TEKEL;  Thou  art  weighed  m in 
the  balances,  and  art  found  n  wanting. 

23  PKfcES  ;  Thy  kingdom  is  divided, 
and  given  °  to  the  p  Medes  and  <J  Per- 
sians. 

29  Then  commanded  Belshazzar,  and 
they  clothed  Daniel  with  scarlet,  and 
put  a  chain  of  gold  about  his  neck, 
and  made  a  proclamation  concerning 
him,  that  r  he  should  be  the  third  ruler 
in  the  kingdom. 

30  IT  In  that  night  s  was  Belshazzar 
the  king  of  the  Chaldeans  slain. 

31  Ana  Darius  •  the  Median  took  the 
kingdom,  "being  "  about  threescore 
and  two  years  old. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
1  Daniel  \»  made  chief  of  the  presidents.     4  They,  con- 
;  against  him,  ohciin  an   idolatrous  decree.     10 
aised  of  the  breach  thereof,  is  cast  into  the 
18  Daniel  is  saved.     -'I  His  adversaries  de- 
voured, 25  and  Uod  magnified  by  a  decree. 

IT  pleased  Darius  to  set  a  over  the 
kingdom  a  hundred  and  twenty 
b  princes,  which  should  be  over  the 
whole  kingdom ; 

2  Ami  over  these  three  presidents; 
of  whom  Daniel  was  first:  that  the 
princes  might  give  accounts  unto 
them,  and  c  the  king  should  have  no 
damage. 

3  Then  this  Daniel  was  preferred 
above  the  presidents  and  princes,  be- 
cause an  excellent  <i  spirit  was  m  him ; 
and  the  king  thought  to  set  him  over 
the  whole  realm. 

4  IT  Then  c  the  presidents  and  princes 
f  sought  to  find  occasion  against  Da- 
niel concerning  the  kingdom;  but  they 
could  find  none  occasion  nor  fault; 
forasmuch  as  he  was  faithful,  neither 
was  there  any  error  or  fault  found  in 
him. 

5  Then  said  these  men,  We  shall  not 
find  any  occasion  against  this  Daniel, 
except  we  find  it  against  him  concern- 
ing the  law  of  his  God. 

6  Then  these  presidents  and  princes 

57 


shine 

Daniel,  t 


Is  37. 19. 

Ac  17.28, 


i  to.aia 

Foretold, 


1  Co.4.2. 

d  Pr.  17.27. 

c.5.12. 


tumiittu- 

omly. 

h  Ne.aa 


lKi.8.11, 

P   5.7. 

Jo.2.1. 

Ps.55.17. 

fer.ia 

.1. ■2.1.3. 


3  ~>3 
y  MaL27.66 

,  taiilc 


s  assembled  together  to  the  king,  and 
said  thus  unto  him,  King  Darius,  live 
i'  fur  ever. 

7  All  the  presidents  of  the  kingdom, 
the  governors,  and  the  princes,  the 
counsellors,  and  the  captains,  have 
consulted  together  i  to  establish  a 
royal  statute,  and  to  make  a  firm  i  de- 
cree, that  whosoever  shall  ask  a  pe- 
tition of  any  God  or  man  for  thirty 
days,  save  of  thee,  O  king,  he  shall  be 
cast  into  the  den  of  lions. 

8  Now,  O  king,  establish  the  decree, 
and  sign  the  writing,  that  it  be  not 
changed,  according  to  the  law  kof  the 
Medes  and  Persians,  which  1  altereth 
not. 

9  Wherefore  king  Darius  signed  the 
writing  and  the  decree. 

10  IT  Now  when  Daniel  knew  m  that 
the  writing  was  signed,  he  went  into 
his  house;  and  his  windows  being 
open  in  his  chamber  toward  n  Jerusa- 
lem, he  kneeled  upon  his  knees  three 
times  °  a  day,  and  prayed,  and  gave 
thanks  P  before  his  God,  as  he  did 
aforetime. 

11  Then  these  men  assembled,  and 
found  Daniel  praying  and  making  sup- 
plication before  his  God. 

12  Then  they  came  ">  near,  and  spake 
before  the  king  concerning  the  king's 
decree ;  Hast  thou  not  signed  a  de- 
cree, that  every  man  that  shall  ask  a 
petition  of  any  God  or  man  within 
thirty  days,  save  of  thee,  Oking,  shall 
be  cast  into  the  den  of  lions?  The 
king  answered  and  said,  The  thing  is 
true,  according  to  the  law  of  the 
Medes  and  Persians,  which  altereth 
rnot. 

13  Then  answered  they  and  said  be- 
fore the  king,  That  Daniel,  which  s  is 
of  the  children  of  the  captivity  of  Ju- 
dah,  regardeth  '  not  thee,  O  king,  nor 
the  decree  that  thou  hast  signed,  but 
maketh  his  petition  three  times  a  day. 

14  Then  the  king,  when  he  heard 
these  words,  was  sore  displeased  u  with 
himself,  and  set  his  heart  on  Daniel  to 
deliver  him  :  and  he  laboured  till  the 
going  down  of  the  sun  to  deliver  him, 

15  Then  these  men  assembled  unto 
the  king,  and  said  unto  the  king, 
Know,  O  king,  that  the  law  of  the 
Medes  and  Persians  is,  That  no  de- 
cree nor  statute  which  the  lung  esta- 
blished may  be  changed. 

10  Then  the  king  commanded,  and 
they  brought  v  Daniel,  and  cast  him 
into  the  den  of  lions.  Now  the  king 
spake  and  said  unto  Daniel,  Thy  God 
whom  thou  servest  continually,  he 
will  deliver  w  thee. 

17  And  a  stone  *was  brought,  and 
laid  upon  the  month  of  the  den  ;  and 
the  king  scaled  r  it  with  his  own  sig- 
net,  and  with  the  signet  of  his  lords: 
that  tbe  purpose  might  not  be  changed 
concerning  Daniel. 

18  IT  Then  the  king  went  to  his  pa- 
lace, and  passed  the  night  fasting; 
neither  were  z  instruments  of  music 

673 


'J  Ki.14.fi. 
Es.9.10. 
f  Ps.51.5. 


Ezr.l.: 

A.  M.  c 

3449. 


Daniel  saved  from  the  lions.  DANIEL. 

brought  before  him  :    and   his  sleep 
went  from  him. 

19  Then  the  king  arose  very  early  in 
the  morning,  ana  went  in  haste  unto 
the  den  of  lions. 

20  And  when  he  came  to  the  den,  he 
cried  with  a  lamentable  voice  unto 
Daniel:  and  the  king  spake  and  said 
to  Daniel,  O  Daniel,  servant  of  the 
living  God,  is  thy  God,  whom  thou 
servest  continually,  able  to  deliver 
thee  from  the  lions  ? 

21  Then  said  Daniel  unto  the  king, 
O  king,  live  for  ever. 

22  My  God  hath  sent  his  a  angel,  and 
hath  shut  b  the  lions'  mouths,  that  they 
have  not  hurt  me  :  forasmuch  as  be- 
fore him  innocency  c  was  found  in  me ; 
and  also  before  thee,  O  king,  have  I 
done  no  hurt. 

23  Then  was  the  king  exceeding  glad 
for  him,  and  commanded  that  they 
should  take  Daniel  up  out  of  the  den. 
So  Daniel  was  taken  up  out  of  the  den, 
and  no  manner  of  hurt  was  found  upon 
him,  because  he  believed  in  his  God. 

24  IT  And  the  king  commanded,  and 
they  brought  those  men  d  which  had 
accused  Daniel,  and  they  cast  them 
into  the  den  of  lions,  them,  their 
e  children,  and  their  wives ;  and  the 
lions  had  the  f  mastery  of  them,  and 
brake  all  their  bones  in  pieces  or  ever 
they  came  at  the  bottom  of  the  den. 

25  IT  Then  sking  Darius  wrote  unto 
all  people,  nations,  and  languages, 
that  dwell  in  all  the  earth  ;  Peace  be 
multiplied  unto  you. 

26  I  make  a  decree,  That  in  every 
dominion  of  my  kingdom  men  h  trem- 
ble and  fear  before  the  God  of  Daniel : 
for  i  he  is  the  living  God,  and  steadfast 
for  ever,  and  his  kingdom  J  that  which 
shall  not  be  destroyed,  and  his  do- 
minion shall  be  even  unto  the  end. 

27  He  k  delivereth  and  rescueth,  and 
he  worketh  l  signs  and  wonders  in 
heaven  and  in  earth,  who  hath  deli- 
vered Daniel  from  the  "power  of  the 
lions. 

28  So  this  Daniel  prospered  in  the 
reign  of  Darius,  and  in  the  reign  of 
n  Cyrus  the  Persian. 

CHAPTER  YD. 


IN  the  first  year  of  Belshazzar  king 
of  Babylon,  Daniel  a  had  a  b  dream 
and  visions  of  his  head  upon  his  bed  : 
then  he  wrote  the  dream,  and  told  the 
sum  of  the  c  matters. 

2  Daniel  spake  and  said,  I  saw  in  my 
vision  by  night,  and  behold,  the  four 
winds  of  the  heaven  strove  upon  the 
great  sea. 

3  And  four  great  beasts  came  d  up 
from  the  sea,  diverse  one  from  another. 

4  The  first  was  like  a  e  lion,  and  had 
eagle's  f  wings  :  I  beheld  till  the  wings 
thereof  were  plucked,  s  and  it  was 
lifted  up  from  the  earth,  and  made 
stand  upon  the  feet  as  a  man,  and  a 
man's  heart  was  given  to  it. 

674 


i    c.s.N.22. 
it  c.2.40. 

vrr.Ui.-J3. 
1    c2.41.li 


c  lV2.fi.. 8. 
Mat.'-HlS 
Jn.3.35. 
10i.15.27 
§,.!.».. 

,1  Ps.145.13. 
e  He.  12.28. 

2Pe.l.'l4. 

ghighones, 

i.e.  things 


His  vision  of  four  beasts. 

5  And  behold  another  h  beast,  a  se- 
cond, like  to  a  bear,  and  it  raised  up 
i  itself  on  one  side,  and  it  had  three 
ribs  in  the  mouth  of  it  between  the 
teeth  of  it :  and  they  said  thus  unto  it, 
Arise,  devour  much  flesh. 

6  After  this  I  beheld,  and  lo  another, 
like  a  leopard,  which  had  upon  the 
back  of  it  four  wings  of  a  fowl :  the 
beast  had  also  four  J  heads  ;  and  do- 
minion was  given  to  it. 

7  Afier  this  I  saw  in  the  night  visions, 
and  behold  a  fourth  k  beast,  dreadful 
and  terrible,  and  strong  exceedingly  ; 
and  it  had  great  iron  teeth  :  it  devour- 
ed and  brake  in  pieces,  and  stamped 
the  residue  with  the  feet  of  it :  and  it 
was  diverse  from  all  the  beasts  that 
were  before  it ;  and  it  had  ten  I  horns. 

8  I  considered  the  horns,  and,  behold, 
there  came  up  among  them  another 
little  mhorn,  before  whom  there  were 
three  of  the  first  horns  plucked  up  by 
the  roots:  and  behold,  in  this  horn 
were  eyes  like  the  eyes  of  n  man,  and 
a  mouth  °  speaking  great  things. 

9  IT  I  beheld  till  the  thrones  were  cast 
p  down,  and  the  Ancient  "J  of  days  did 
sit,  whose  garment  rwas  white  5as 
snow,  and  the  hair  of  his  head  like  the 
pure  wool :  his  throne  '  was  like  the 
fiery  flame,  and  his  wheels  u  as  burn- 
ing fire. 

10  A  fiery  T  stream  issued  and  came 
forth  from  before  him :  thousand  thou- 
sands ministered  unto  him,  and  ten 
thousand  times  ten  thousand  stood 
w  before  him  :  the  judgment  xwas  set, 
and  the  books  were  opened. 

11  I  beheld  then  because  of  the  voice 
of  the  great  words  which  the  horn 
spake :  I  beheld  even  till  the  beast  was 
y  slain,  and  his  body  destroyed,  and 
given  to  the  burning  flame. 

12  As  concerning  the  rest  of  the  beasts, 
they  had  their  dominion  taken  away : 
yet  z  their  lives  were  prolonged  for  a 
season  and  time. 

13  I  saw  in  the  night  visions,  and,  be- 
hold, one  like  the  Son  of  man  came 
with  the  clouds  of  heaven,  and  a  came 
to  the  Ancient  bof  days,  and  they 
brought  him  near  before  him. 

14  And  c  there  was  given  him  domi- 
nion, and  glory,  and  a  kingdom,  that 
all  people,  nations,  and  languages, 
should  serve  him  :  his  dominion  is  an 
everlasting  d  dominion,  which  shall 
not  pass  away,  and  his  kingdom  that 
which  shall  not  ebe  destroyed. 

1 5  IT  I  Daniel  was  grieved  in  my  spi- 
rit in  the  midst  of  my  f  body,  and  the 
visions  of  my  head  troubled  me. 

16  I  came  near  unto  one  of  them  that 
stood  by,  and  asked  him  the  truth  of 
all  this.  So  he  told  me,  and  made 
me  know  the  interpretation  of  the 
things. 

17  These  great  beasts,  which  are  four, 
are  four  kings,  tchich  shall  arise  out 
of  the  earth. 

18  But  the  saints  of  the  sMost  High 
shall  take  the  kingdom,  and  possess 


Daniel's  vision  interpreted. 

the  kingdom  >>  for  ever,  even  for  ever 
and  ever. 

19  Then  I  would  know  the  truth  of 
the  fourth  beast,  which  was  diverse 
from  all  i  the  others,  exceeding  dread- 
ful, whose  teeth  were  of  iron,  and  his 
nails  of  brass;  which  devoured,  brake 
in  pieces,  and  stamped  the  residue 
with  his  feet; 

20  And  of  the  ten  horns  that  were  in 
his  head,  and  o/the  other  which  came 
up,  and  before  whom  three  fell ;  even 
q/'that  horn  that  had  eyes,  and  a  mouth 
that  spake  very  great  things,  whose 
look  was  more  stout  than  his  fellows. 

21  1  beheld,  and  J  the  same  horn  made 
war  with  the  saints,  and  prevailed 
against  them; 

22  Until  the  Ancient  of  days  came, 
and  judgment  was  given  to  the  saints 
of  the  Most  High  ;  and  the  time  came 
that  the  saints  possessed  the  king- 
dom. 

23  Thus  he  said,  The  fourth  beast 
shall  be  the  fourth  kingdom  upon 
earth,  which  shall  be  diverse  from  all 
kingdoms,  and  shall  devour  the  whole 
earth,  and  shall  tread  it  down,  and 
break  it  in  pieces. 

2-1  And  the  ten  horns  out  of  this  king- 
dom are  ten  kings  that  shall  arise: 
and  another  shall  rise  alter  them  ;  and 
he  shall  be  diverse  from  the  first,  and 
he  shall  subdue  three  kings. 

26  And  he  shall  speak  great  words 
against  the  Most  High,  and  shall  wear 
out  the  saints  of  the  Most  High,  and 
think  to  change  times  and  laws  :  and 
they  shall  be  given  into  his  hand  until 
a  time  and  times  and  the  dividing  of 
time. 

26  But  the  judgment  shall  sit,  and 
they  shall  take  away  his  dominion,  to 
consume  and  to  destroy  it  unto  the 
end. 

27  And  the  kingdom  and  dominion, 
and  the  greatness  of  the  kingdom  un- 
der the  whole  heaven,  shall  be  given 
to  the  people  of  the  saints  of  the  Most 
High,  whose  kingdom  is  an  everlast- 
ing kingdom,  and  all  k  dominions  shall 
serve  and  obey  him. 

28  Hitherto  is  the  end  of  the  matter. 
As  for  me  Daniel,  my  cogitations 
much  troubled  me,  and  my  counte 
nance  changed  in  me:  but  I  kept  the 
matter  in  my  heart. 

chapter  vin. 

1  Daniel's  vision  ot  the  ram  and  he-goat.     13  The 

bred  day  i  "i  sacrifice.    15  Gabriel 
and  Interptetetfa  tin-  vision. 

IN  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  king 
Belahazzar  a  vision  appeared  unto 
n  unto  me  Daniel,  after  that 
which  appeared  unto  me  at  the  first. 

2  And  I  saw  in  a  vision  ;  and  it  came 
to  pass,  when  I  saw,  that  I  was  at 
0  Shushao  in  the  palace,  which  is  in 
the  province  of  Elam  ;  and  I  saw  in 
a  vision,  and  I  was  by  the  river  of 
Ulai. 

3  Then  I  lifted  up  mine  eyes,  and  saw, 
and,  behold,  there  stood  before  the 
river  a  nun  which  had  two  horns  :  and 


CHAP.  VIII. 


Vision  of  the  ram  and  he-goat. 


A.  M.  cir. 
3449. 

B.  C.  cir. 

b  Re.3.21. 

i  those. 

j   Re.  13.7, 

k  or,  niters 

A.  M.  3161. 

B.  0.  553. 

a  Es.1.2. 

b  second. 

c  Is.10.13, 
14. 

c.5.19. 
11.3,16. 

d  ver.21. 

touched 
the  earth. 

f  a  horn  of 
sight. 

g  c.7.6,&c. 

h  c.11.25, 

i  Ps.48.2. 

Eze.2u.lS. 

j  or,against 

k  Is.H.13. 

1   Re.  12.-1. 

m  ver.25. 

n  ordains* 

o  or,  from. 

p  Ex.29.38. 

q  or,  the 

host  was 

given 
the  trans- 

the  daily 
sacrifice. 

r  IPe.l.lZ 

a  Palmoni. 
or,  the 
numbcrcr 
of  secrets, 
or,  Hie 
wonder- 

t  or.malcing 

c. 11.31. 
12.11. 

u  evenim 

morning. 

v  justified. 

w  Lu.1.19, 
26. 

the  tico  horns  were  high  ;  but  one  was 
higher  than  the  bother,  and  the  higher 
came  up  last. 

4  I  saw  the  ram  pushing  westward, 
and  northward,  and  southward ;  so 
that  no  beasts  might  stand  before  him, 
neither  was  there  a-ny  that  could  deliver 
out  of  his  hand;  but  he  did  according 
to  his  c  will,  and  became  great. 

5  And  as  I  was  considering,  behold, 
a  he-goat  <i  came  from  the  west  on  the 
face  of  the  whole  earth,  and  e  touched 
not  the  ground  :  and  the  goat  had  a 
f  notable  horn  between  his  eyes. 

6  And  he  came  to  the  ram  that  had 
two  horns,  which  I  had  seen  standing 
before  the  river,  and  ran  unto  him  in 
the  fury  of  his  power. 

7  And  I  saw  him  come  close  unto  the 
ram,  and  he  was  moved  with  choler 
against  him,  and  smote  the  ram,  and 
brake  his  two  horns :  and  there  was 
no  power  in  the  ram  to  stand  before 
him,  but  he  cast  him  down  to  the 
ground,  and  stamped  upon  him  :  and 
there  was  none  that  could  deliver  the 
ram  out  of  his  hand. 

8  Therefore  the  he-goat  waxed  very 
great :  and  when  he  was  strong,  the 
great  horn  was  broken  ;  and  for  it 
came  up  four  s  notable  ones  toward 
tic  four  winds  of  heaven. 

9  And  h  out  of  one  of  them  came  forth 
a  little  horn,  which  waxed  exceeding 
great,  toward  the  south,  and  toward  the 
east,  and  toward  the  pleasant  i  land. 

10  And  it  waxed  great,  even  J  to  the 
host  k of  heaven;  and  it  cast  down 
l  soyne  of  the  host  and  of  the  stars  to 
the  ground,  and  stamped  upon  them. 

11  Yea,  he  m  magnified  himself  even 
"to  the  prince  of  the  host,  and  ° by  him 
the  daily  p  sacrifice  was  taken  away, 
and  the  place  bf  his  sanctuary  was 
cast  down. 

12  And  ia  host  was  given  him 
against  the  daily  sacrifice  by  reason 
of  transgression,  and  it  cast  down  the 
truth  to  the  ground  ;  and  it  practised, 
and  prospered. 

13  IT  Then  I  heard  one  saint r  speak- 
ing, and  another  saint  said  unto  "that 
certain  saint  \yhich  spake,  How  long 
shall  be  the  vision  concerning  the  daily 

,  and  the  transgression  of  t  de- 
solation, to  give  both  the  sanctuary 
and  the  host  to  be  trodden  under  foot? 

14  And  he  said  unto  me,  Unto  two 
thousand  and  three  hundred  u  days  ; 
then  shall  the  sanctuary  be  vcleansed. 

15  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  I. 
even  1  Daniel,  had  seen  the  vision,  and 
sought  for  the  meaning,  then,  behold, 
there  stood  before  me  as  the  appear- 
ance of  a  man. 

16  And  1  heard  a  man's  voice  between 
the  banks  of  Ulai,  which  called,  and 
said,  w  Gabriel,  make  this  man  to  un- 
derstand the  vision. 

17  So  he  came  near  where  I  stood  : 
and  when  he  came,  I  was  afraid,  and 
fell  upon  my  face:  but  he  said  unto 
me,  Understand,  O  son  of  man :  for 

675 


Daniel's  vision  interpreted. 

at  the  time  of  the  end  shall  be  the  vi- 
sion. 

18  Now  as  he  was  speaking  with  me, 
I  was  in  a  deep  sleep  x  on  my  face  to- 
ward the  ground  :  but  he  touched  me, 
and  y  set  me  upright. 

19  And  he  said,  Behold,  I  will  make 
thee  know  what  shall  be  in  the  las! 
end  of  the  indignation  :  for  at  the  time 
appointed  z  the  end  shall  be. 

20  The  ram  a  which  thou  sawest  ha- 
ving two  horns  are  the  kings  of  Media 
and  Persia. 

21  And  the  rough  goat  is  the  king  of 
Grecia  :  and  the  great  horn  that  is 
between  his  eyes  is  the  first  king. 

22  Now  that  being  broken,  whereas 
four  stood  up  for  it,  four  kingdoms 
shall  stand  up  out  of  the  nation,  but 
not  in  his  power. 

23  And  in  the  latter  time  of  their 
kingdom,  when  the  transgressors  are 
t)  come  to  the  full,  a  king  of  fierce  coun- 
tenance, and  understanding  dark  sen- 
tences, shall  stand  up. 

24  And  his  power  shall  be  mighty, 
c  but  not  by  his  own  power  :  and  he 
shall  destroy  wonderfully,  and  <i  shall 
prosper,  and  practise,  and  shall  destroy 
the  mighty  and  the  c*  holy  people. 

25  And  through  his  policy  also  he 
shall  cause  craft  to  prosper  in  his  hand  ; 
and  he  shall  magnify  himself  in  his 
heart,  and  by  f peace  shall  destroy 
many  :  he  shall  also  stand  up  against 
the  Prince  of  princes  ;  but  he  shall  be 
broken  without  hand. 

26  And  the  vision  of  the  evening  and 
the  morning  which  was  told  is  true : 
wherefore  shut  s  thou  up  the  vision; 
for  it  shall  be  for  many  days. 

27  And  I  Daniel  fainted,  and  was  sick 
certain  days ;  afterward  I  rose  up,  and 
did  the  king's  business ;  and  I  was 
astonished  at  the  vision,  but  none  un- 
derstood it. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Daniel,  considering  the  time  of  the  captivity,  3  makelh 

cnnkssiui,  uf  sin.-.  Hi  ,mi!  pruvnh  In]  the  rL\-lunuion  uf 
Jerusalem.  20  Gabriel  inturmi-ih  him  uf  the  seventy 
weeks. 

TN  the  first  year  of  a  Darius  the  son 
■*-  of  Ahasuerus,  of  the  seed  of  the 
Medes,  b  which  was  made  king  over 
the  realm  of  the  Chaldeans ; 

2  In  the  first  year  of  his  reign  I  Daniel 
understood  by  books  the  number  of 
the  years,  whereof  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  Jeremiah  c  the  prophet, 
that  he  would  accomplish  seventy 
years  in  the  desolations  of  Jerusa- 
lem. 

3  IT  And  d  I  set  my  face  unto  the  Lord 
God,  to  seek  by  prayer  and  supplica- 
tions, with  fasting,  and  sackcloth,  and 
ashes : 

4  And  I  prayed  unto  the  Lord  my 
God,  and  made  my  confession,  and 
said,  O  Lord,  the  « great  and  dreadful 
God,  keeping  f  the  covenant  and  mer- 
cy to  them  that  love  him,  and  to  them 
that  keep  his  commandments  ; 

5  We  e  have  sinned,  and  have  com- 
mitted iniquity,  and  have  done  wick- 

676 


DANIEL. 


A.  M.  3411. 
B. U.  553. 

x  c. 109,1". 

stand  up- 

ML* 

z  Hab.2.3. 
Re.  10.7. 

a  ver.3. 

b  accom- 
plished. 

c  Ue.17.13, 
17. 

d  ver.10,12, 
&c. 

e  people  of 
the  holy 

perity. 

g  Re.10.4. 

A.  M.  3166. 
B.  C.  533. 

a  c.5.31. 

b  or,  in 
which  he. 

c  Jc.25.11, 
12. 

d  Ne.1.4, 
&o. 

Je.29.10.. 
13. 

e  Ne.9.32, 

f  Ex.20.6. 

g  Ps.106.6. 
ls.61.6,7. 

h2Ch.36.15, 
16. 

i  or,  thou 
liast. 

j  Ps.51.4. 

k  I.e.26.33, 
34. 

1  Eze.  16.63. 

mPs.130.4,7 

n  Is.1.4.,6. 

o  Le.26.14, 
&c. 

De.28.15, 
&c. 

La.2.15.. 
17. 

p  entreated 
we  not  the 
face  of. 

q  Ne.9.33. 

r  made  thee 
a  name. 

His  confession  and  prayer. 

edly,  and  have  rebelled,  even  by  de- 
parting from  thy  precepts  and  from 
thy  judgments  : 

6  Neither  h  have  we  hearkened  unto 
thy  servants  the  prophets.which  spake 
in  thy  name  to  our  kings,  our  princes, 
and  our  fathers,  and  to  all  the  people 
of  the  land. 

7  O  Lord,  righteousness  i  belongeth 
unto  j  thee,  but  unto  us  confusion  of 
faces,  as  at  this  day:  to  the  men  of 
Judah,  and  to  the  inhabitants  of  Je- 
rusalem, and  unto  all  Israel,  that  are 
near,  and  that  are  far  off,  through  all 
the  countries  whither  k  thou  hast  dri- 
ven them,  becauseof  their  trespass  that 
they  have  trespassed  against  thee. 

8  O  Lord,  to  us  belongeth  l  confusion 
of  face,  to  our  kings,  to  our  princes, 
and  to  our  fathers,  because  we  have 
sinned  against  thee. 

9  To  the  Lord  our  God  m  belong 
mercies  and  forgivenesses,  though  we 
have  rebelled  against  him  ; 

10  Neither  have  we  obeyed  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  our  God,  to  walk  in  his 
laws,  which  he  set  before  us  by  his 
servants  the  prophets. 

11  Yea,  all  "Israel  have  transgressed 
thy  law,  even  by  departing,  that  they 
might  not  obey  thy  voice ;  therefore 
the  curse  is  poured  upon  us,  and  the 
oath  that  is  written  in  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses the  servant  of  God,  because  we 
have  sinned  against  him. 

12  And  he  hath  confirmed  his  words, 
which  he  spake  against  us,  and  against 
our  judges  that  judged  us,  by  bringing 
upon  us  a  great  evil :  for  under  the 
whole  heaven  hath  not  been  done  as 
hath  been  done  upon  Jerusalem. 

13  As  it  is  written  °in  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses, all  this  evil  is  come  upon  us  :  yet 
p  made  we  not  our  prayer  before  the 
Lord  our  God,  that  we  might  turn 
from  our  iniquities,  and  understand 
thy  truth. 

14  Therefore  hath  the  Lord  watched 
upon  the  evil,  and  brought  it  upon  us  : 
for  the  Lord  our  God  is  righteous  iin 
all  his  works  which  he  doeth :  for  we 
obeyed  not  his  voice. 

15  And  now,  O  Lord  our  God,  that 
hast  brought  thy  people  forth  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt  with  a  mighty  hand, 
and  hast r  gotten  thee  renown,  as  at 
this  day;  we  have  sinned,  we  have 
done  wickedly. 

16  IT  O  Lord,  according  to  all  thy 
righteousness,  I  beseech  thee,let  thine 
anger  and  thy  fury  be  turned  away 
from  thy  city  Jerusalem,  thy  holy- 
mountain :  because  for  our  sins,  and 
for  the  iniquities  of  our  fathers,  Jeru- 
salem and  thy  people  are  become  a  re- 
proach to  all  that  are  about  us. 

17  Now  therefore,  O  our  God,  hear 
the  prayer  of  thy  servant,  and  his  sup- 
plications, and  cause  thy  face  to  shine 
upon  thy  sanctuary  that  is  desolate, 
for  the  Lord's  sake. 

18  O  my  God,  incline  thine  ear,  and 
hear ;  open  thine  eyes,  and  behold  our 


Prophecy  of  the  seventy  weeks. 

desolations,  and  the  city  8  which  is 
called  by  thy  name  :  for  we  do  not 
i  present  our  supplications  before  thee 
for  our  righteousnesses,  but  for  thy 
great  mercies. 

19  O  Lord,  hear;  O  Lord,  forgive;  O 
Lord,  hearken  and  do ;  defer  not,  for 
thine  own  sake,  O  my  God  :  for  thy 
city  and  thy  people  are  called  by  thy 
name. 

20  IT  And  while  I  was  speaking,  and 
praying,  and  confessing  my  sin  and 
the  sin  of  my  people  Israel,  and  pre- 
senting my  supplication  before  the 
Lord  my  God  for  the  holy  mountain 
of  my  God ; 

21  Yea,  while  I  was  speaking  in 
prayer,  even  tlic  man  Gabriel,  whom 
I  bad  seen  in  the  vision  at  the  begin- 
ning, being  caused  to  fly  "  swiftly, 
touched  me  about  the  time  of  the 
evening  oblation. 

22  And  he  informed  me,  and  talked 
with  me,  and  said,  O  Daniel,  I  am  now 
come  forth  v  to  give  thee  skill  and  un- 
derstanding. 

23  At  the  beginning  of  thy  supplica- 
tions the  "'commandment  came  forth, 
and  I  am  come  to  show  thee  ;  for  thou 
art  *  greatly  beloved  :  therefore  un- 
derstand the  matter,  and  consider  the 
vision. 

24  y  Seventy  z  weeks  are  determined 
upon  thy  people  and  upon  thy  holy  ci- 
ty, to  a  finish  the  transgression,  and 
to  b  make  an  end  of  sins,  and  to  make 
reconciliation  for  iniquity,  and  to  bring 
in  c  everlasting  righteousness,  and  to 
seal  up  the  vision  and  <i  prophecy,  and 
to  anoint  the  Most  Holy. 

25  Know  therefore  and  understand, 
that  from  the  going  forth  of  the  com- 
mandment to  c  restore  and  to  build  Je- 
rusalem unto  the  Messiah  the  Prince 
shall  be  seven  weeks,  and  threescore 
and  two  weeks  :  the  street  shall  f  be 
built  again,  and  the  s  wall,  even  h  in 
i  troublous  times. 

26  And  after  threescore  and  two 
weeks  shall  j  Messiah  be  cut  off',  k  but 
not  for  himself:  and  i  the  people  of 
the  prince  that  shall  come  shall  de- 
stroy the  city  and  the  sanctuary  ;  and 
the  end  thereof  shall  be  with  a  flood, 
and  unto  the  end  of  the  war  m  deso- 
lations arc  determined. 

27  And  he  shall  confirm  the  "cove- 
nant with  many  for  one  week :  and 
in  the  midst  of  the  week  he  shall 
cause  the  sacrifice  and  the  oblation  to 
ceasej  and  for  °  the  overspreading  of 
abominations  he  shall  make  it  deso- 
late, even  until  the  consummation, 
and  that  determined  shall  be  poured 
upon  the  p  desolate. 

CHAPTER  x. 
1  Daniel  having  huniMe.l   dims.  If  s^eth  a  vision.      10 
Beine;  IruubM  willi  k-ur  he  is  cjinforted  by  the  angel- 

IN  the  third  year  of  Cyrus  king  of 
Persia  a  thing  was  revealed  unto 
Daniel,  whose  name  was  called  Belte- 
shazzar;  and  the  thing  was  true,  but 
the  time  appointed  was  a  long :  and 
57* 


CHAP.  X 

M.  3166. 


ii  with  lv.  a- 

Ilia'ht.' 
v   in.,!:,:  thrr 

skilful  of 
w  word. 

y  Tin  y  be- 
ill'.'  Jill!' 

Ol  Aru- 
7,  Nultsi. 


lii-'ii'.'li' 

il     ,',:■!, ll,t. 

build 


it.  ,1'it.h. 
Il  Ne.-l.S, 
&,-.:6.15. 


11,,, j  [the 

ehall  be 

hi:  ;„:,,j,l,: 
Ho.1.9. 
ox,  the ^ 

ah' a,   vi-r. 
«. )  fu- 

people. 


..hall  I; 
the  idols 
of  the  de 

solatcr. 


e   Id. 113.. 
17. 

t    ,:!,,■',.;, ,,tr. 

z  moved. 
\,  ,,f.l,  sires 
i  upon  thy 

J  Ac.10.3U~ 

31. 
k  or,  the 

first. 

"J  iiilc  9. 


Ile*3. 
i  1>  6.7,8. 
Jc.1.9. 


Daniel  sees  a  glorious  vision. 

he  understood  the  thing,  and  had  un- 
derstanding of  the  vision. 

2  In  those  days  I  Daniel  was  mourn- 
ing three  b  full  weeks. 

3  I  ate  no  c  pleasant  bread,  neither 
came  flesh  nor  wine  in  my  mouth, 
neither  did  I  anoint  myself  at  all,  till 
three  whole  weeks  were  fulfilled. 

4  And  in  the  four  and  twentieth  day 
of  the  first  month,  as  I  was  by  the 
side  of  the  great  river,  which  is  Hid- 
dekel ; 

5  Then  I  lifted  up  mine  eyes,  and 
looked,  and  behold  <i  a  certain  man 
clothed  in  linen,  whose  loins  were 
girded  with  fine  gold  of  Uphaz  : 

6  His  body  e  also  was  like  the  beryl, 
and  his  face  as  the  appearance  of  light- 
ning, and  his  eyes  as  lamps  of  fire, 
and  his  arms  and  his  feet  like  in  co- 
lour to  polished  brass,  and  the  voice 
of  his  words  like  the  voice  of  a  mul- 
titude. 

7  And  I  Daniel  alone  saw  the  vision  : 
for  the  men  that  were  with  me  saw 
not  the  vision;  but  a  great  quaking 
fell  upon  them,  so  that  they  fled  to 
hide  themselves. 

8  Therefore  I  was  left  alone,  and  saw 
this  great  vision,  and  there  remained 
no  strength  in  me  :  for  my  f  comeli- 
ness was  turned  in  me  into  corruption, 
and  I  retained  no  strength. 

9  Yet  heard  I  the  voice  of  his  words : 
and  when  I  heard  the  voice  of  his 
words,  then  was  I  in  a  deep  sleep  on 
my  face,  and  my  face  toward  the 
ground. 

10  IT  And  behold,  a  hand  touched 
me,  which  S  set  me  upon  my  knees 
and  upon  the  palms  of  my  hands. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  O  Daniel, 
a  man  h  greatly  beloved,  understand 
the  words  that  I  speak  unto  thee,  and 
stand  i  upright :  for  unto  thee  am  I 
now  sent.  And  when  he  had  spoken 
this  word  unto  me,  I  stood  trembling. 

12  Then  said  he  unto  me,  Fear  not, 
Daniel :  for  from  the  first  day  that 
thou  didst  set  thy  heart  to  under- 
stand, and  to  chasten  thyself  before 
thy  God,  thy  words  were  j  heard,  and 
I  am  come  for  thy  words. 

13  But  the  prince  of  the  kingdom  of 
Persia  withstood  me  one  and  twenty 
days:  but,  lo,  Michael,  kone  of  the 
chief  princes,  came  to  help  me ;  and 
I  remained  there  with  the  kings  of 
Persia. 

14  Now  I  am  come  to  make  thee  un- 
derstand what  shall  befall  thy  people 
in  the  latter  1  days  :  for  m  yet  the  vi- 
sion is  for  many  days. 

15  And  when  he  had  spoken  such 
words  unto  me,  I  set  my  face  toward 
the  ground,  and  I  became  dumb. 

16  And,  behold,  one  like  the  simili- 
tude of  the  sons  of  men  touched  "my 
lips  :  then  I  opened  my  mouth,  and 
spake,  and  said  unto  him  that  stood 
before  me,  O  my  lord,  by  the  vision 
my  sorrows  are  turned  upon  me,  and 


I  have  retained  no  °  strength. 


Leagues  and  conflicts  between 

17  For  how  can  Pthe  servant  of  this 
my  lord  talk,  with  this  my  lord?  for 
as  for  me,  straightway  there  remain- 
ed no  strength  in  me,  neither  is  there 
breath  left  in  me. 

IS  Then  there  came  again  and  touch- 
ed me  one  like  the  appearance  of  a 
man,  and  he  strengthened  me, 

19  And  said,  O  man  greatly  beloved, 
fear  not :  peace  be  unto  thee,  be  strong, 
yea,  be  strong.  And  when  he  had  spo- 
ken unto  me,  I  was  strengthened,  and 
said,  Let  my  lord  speak  ;  for  i  thou 
hast  strengthened  me. 

20  Then  said  he,  Knowest  thou 
wherefore  I  come  unto  thee?  and 
now  will  I  return  to  fight  with  the 
prince  r  of  Persia :  and  when  I  am 
gone  forth,  lo,  the  prince  of  Grecia 
shall  come. 

21  But  I  will  show  thee  that  which 
is  noted  in  the  scripture  of  truth  :  and 
there  is  none  that  s  holdeth  with  me 
in  these  things,  but  Michael  'your 
prince. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  The  overthrow  of  Persia  by  the  king  of  Grecia.  5 
Leagues  and  conflicts  between  the  kings  ot"  the  south 
and  of  the  north.  30  The  invasiou  and  tyranny  of  the 
Romans. 

ALSO  I  in  the  first  a  year  of  Darius 
the  Mede,  even  I,  stood  to  confirm 
and  to  strengthen  him. 

2  And  now  will  I  show  b  thee  the 
truth.  Behold,  there  shall  stand  up 
yet  three  kings  in  Persia  j  and  the 
fourth  shall  be  far  richer  than  they 
all :  and  by  his  strength  through  his 
riches  he  shall  stir  up  all  against  the 
realm  of  Grecia. 

3  And  a  mighty  king  shall  stand  up, 
that  shall  rule  with  great  dominion, 
and  do  according  to  his  will. 

4  And  when  he  shall  stand  up,  his 
kingdom  c  shall  be  broken,  and  shall 
be  divided  toward  the  four  winds  of 
heaven  ;  and  not  to  his  posterity,  nor 
according  to  his  dominion  which  he 
ruled  :  for  his  kingdom  shall  be  pluck- 
ed up,  even  for  others  beside  those. 

5  IT  And  the  king  of  the  south  shall 
be  strong,  and  one  of  his  princes  ;  and 
he  shall  be  strong  above  him,  and 
have  dominion ;  his  dominion  shall  be 
a  great  dominion. 

6  And  in  the  end  of  years  they  shall 
d  join  themselves  together;  for  the 
king's  daughter  of  the  south  shall 
come  to  the  king  of  the  north  to  make 
e  an  agreement:  but  she  shall  not  re- 
tain the  power  of  the  arm ;  neither 
shall  he  stand,  nor  his  arm :  but  she 
shall  be  given  up,  and  they  that  brought 
her,  and  f  he  that  begat  her,  and  h 
that  strengthened  her  in  these  times. 

7  But  out  of  a  branch  of  her  roots 
shall  one  stand  up  in  his  s  estate,  which 
shall  come  with  an  army,  and  shall 
enter  into  the  fortress  of  the  king  of 
the  north,  and  shall  deal  against  them 
and  shall  prevail : 

8  And  shall  also  carry  captives  into 
Egypt  their  gods,  with  their  princes, 
and  with  h  their  precious  vessels  of 


-enzth- 


b  Aro.3.7. 

c.8.4,&c. 

associate. 

rights. 
f  or,  whom 


DANIEL.  the  ki7igs  of  the  south  and  north. 

silver  and  of  gold :  and  he  shall  con- 
tinue more  years  than  the  king  of  the 
north. 

9  So  the  king  of  the  south  shall  come 
nto  his  kingdom,   and   shall   return 

into  his  own  land. 

10  But  his  sons  shall  >  be  stirred  up, 
and  shall  assemble  a  multitude  of  great 
forces  :  and  one  shall  certainly  come, 
and  i  overflow,  and  pass  through : 
then  shall  he  k  return,  and  be  stirred 
up,  even  to  his  1  fortress. 

1 1  And  the  king  of  the  south  shall  be 
moved  with  choler,  and  shall  come 
forth  and  fight  with  him,  even  with  the 
king  of  the  north  :  and  he  shall  set 
forth  a  great  multitude ;  but  m  the 
multitude  shall  be  given  into  his  hand. 

12  And  when  he  hath  taken  away 
the  multitude,  his  heart  shall  be  lifted 
up;  and  he  shall  cast  down  many 
ten  thousands :  but  he  shall  not  be 
strengthened  by  it. 

13  For  the  king  of  the  north  shall  re- 
turn, and  shall  set  forth  a  multitude 
greater  than  the  former,  and  shall 
certainly  come  n  after  certain  years 
with  a  great  army  and  with  much 
riches. 

14  And  in  those  times  there  shall  ma- 
ny stand  up  against  the  king  of  the 
south  :  also  the  °  robbers  of  thy  peo- 
ple shall  exalt  themselves  to  establish 
the  vision  ;  but  they  shall  p  fall. 

15  So  the  king  of  the  north  shall 
come,  and  cast  up  a  mount,  and  take 
the  i  most  fenced  cities  :  and  the  arms 
of  the  south  shall  not  withstand,  nei- 
ther r  his  chosen  people,  neither  shall 
there  be  any  strength  to  withstand. 

16  But  he  that  cometh  against  him 
shall  do  according  to  his  own  will 
and  none  shall  stand  before  him  :  and 
he  shall  stand  in  the  s  glorious  land, 
which  by  his  hand  shall  be  consumed. 

17  He  shall  also  set  his  face  <•  to  enter 
with  the  strength  of  his  whole  king- 
dom, and  u  upright  ones  with  him; 
thus  shall  he  do :  and  he  shall  give 
him  the  daughter  of  women,  v  corrupt- 
ing her :  but  she  shall  not  stand  on 
his  side,  neither  be  for  him. 

18  After  this  shall  he  turn  his  face 
unto  the  isles,  and  shall  take  many : 
but  a  prince  for  w  his  own  behalf  shall 
cause  the  x  reproach  offered  by  him  to 
cease ;  without  his  own  reproach  he 
shall  cause  it  to  turn  upon  him. 

19  Then  he  shall  turn  his  face  toward 
the  fort  of  his  own  land  :  but  he  shall 
stumble  and  fall,  and  ?  not  be  found. 

20  Then  shall  stand  up  in  his  z  es- 
tate a  a  raiser  of  taxes  in  the  glory  of 
the  kingdom  :  but  within  few  days  he 
shall  be  destroyed,  neither  in  b  anger, 
nor  in  battle. 

21  IT  And  in  his  c  estate  shall  stand 
up  a  vile  person,  to  whom  they  shall 
not  give  the  honour  of  the  kingdom  : 
but  he  shall  come  in  peaceably,  and 
obtain  the  kingdom  by  flatteries. 

22  And  d  with  the  arms  of  a  flood 
shall  they  be  overflown  from  before 


r,be 
p  again 


iPs.33.16. 
Kc.9.11.12 
at  theend 


o  children 

of  robbers 
p  Re.17.17. 
q  city  of 


people  of 
the  land 


goodly 

ver.41,45. 

Pr.19.21. 

uprighi- 


p?-oach. 
■  Ps.37.36. 


171  B.  C. 


The  invasion  and 


him,  and  shall  be  broken ;  yea,  also 
the  prince  of  the  covenant. 

23  And  after  the  league  made  with 
him  he  shall  work  '   deceitfully  :  for 

he  shall  come  up,  and  shall  become 
strong  with  a  small  people. 

24  He  shall  enter  f  peaceably  even 
upon  the  fattest  places  of  the  oto\  ince ; 
and  he  shall  do  thai  which  his  fathers 
have  not  done,  nor  his  fathers'  fa- 
thers; he  shall  scatter  among  them 
the  prey,  and  spoil,  and  riches  :  yea, 
and  he  shall  s  forecast  his  devices 
against  the  strong  holds,  even  for  a 
time. 

25  And  he  shall  stir  up  his  power  and 
his  courage  against  the  king  of  the 
south  with  a  great  army;  and  the  king 
of  the  south  shall  be  stirred  up  to  bat- 
tle with  a  very  great  and  mighty  army : 
but  he  shall  not  stand  :  for  they  shall 
forecast  devices  against  him. 

26  Yea,  they  that  feed  of  the  portion 
of  his  meat  shall  destroy  him,  and  his 
army  shall  overflow  :  and  many  shall 
fall  down  slain. 

27  And  both  these  kings'  h  hearts 
shall  be  to  do  mischief,  and  they  shall 
6peak  lies  at  one  table;  but  it  shall 
not  prosper  :  for  >  yet  the  end  shall  be 
at  the  time  appointed. 

28  Then  shall  he  return  into  his  land 
with  great  riches ;  and  his  heart  shall 
be  against  the  holy  covenant ;  and  he 
shall  do  exploits,  and  return  to  his 
own  land. 

29  At  the  time  appointed  he  shall  re- 
turn, and  come  toward  the  south ; 
but  it  shall  not  be  as  the  former,  or 
as  the  latter. 

30  IT  For  the  ships  J  of  Chittim  shall 
come  against  him  :  therefore  he  shall 
be  grieved,  and  return,  and  have  in- 
dignation against  the  holy  covenant . 
so  shall  he  k  do;  he  shall  even  return, 
and  have  intelligence  with  them  that 
forsake  the  holy  covenant. 

31  And  arms  shall  stand  on  his  part, 
and  they  shall  pollute  the  sanctuary 
of  strength,  and  shall  take  away 
the  daily  sacrifice,  and  they  shall 
place  the  abomination  that  I  hiaketh 
desolate. 

32  And  such  as  do  wickedly  against 
the  covenant  shall  he  »  corrupt  by  flat- 
teries :  but  the  people  that  do  know 
their  God  shall  be  strong,  and  do 
exploits. 

33  And  they  that  understand  among 
the  people  shall  instruct  many  :  yet 
they  shall  fall  by  the  sword,  and  by 
flame,  by  captivity,  and  by  spoil,  ma- 
ny days. 

34  Now  when  they  shall  fall,  they 
shall  be  holpen  with  a  little  help  :  but 
many  shall  cleave  to  them  with  flat- 
teries. 

35  And  some  of  them  of  understand- 
ing shall  fall,  to  n  try  °  them,  and  to 
purge,  and  to  mako  them  white,  even 
to  the  time  of  the  end  :  because  it  is 
yet  for  a  time  p  appointed. 

36  IT  And  the  king  shall  do  according 


CHAP.  XII 

M.  3170 


j  Nu.24.24. 
k  Fulfilled, 


ii  'jci..sj.: 

oorfiy  the) 


2  Tb.2.4. 
rfc  al- 

r.i.,,i:u 

his  seat 
In:  shall 


i  or,  stead. 


w  things 
ilcsircd. 
Is.  44.9. 

y  a  price. 

z  Zee.  9. 14. 

a  law!  of 
il'ti'zldrT, 
ornament 
oigoodly 

b  ver.  16,45. 
c  Is.  11.14, 


f  2Th.2.8. 
a  c.  10.13,21. 

Jwle  9. 
b  Mul.21.2l 


tyranny  of  the  Romans. 
to  his  will ;  and  i  he  shall  exalt  him- 
self, ami  magnify  himself  above  every 
god,  and  shall  speak  marvellous 
things  against  the  God  of  gods,  and 
shall  prosper  till  the  indignation  be 
accomplished  :  for  that  that  is  deter- 
mined r  shall  be  done. 

37  Neither  shall  he  regard  the  God  of 
his  fathers,  nor  the  desire  of  women, 
nor  regard  any  god  :  for  he  shall  mag- 
nify himself  above  8  all. 

38  But  t  in  his  u  estate  shall  he  honour 
the  god  of  y  forces  :  and  a  god  whom 
his  fathers  knew  not  shall  he  honour 
with  gold,  with  silver,  and  with  pre- 
cious stones,  and  w  pleasant  things. 

39  Thus  shall  he  do  in  the  x  most 
strong  holds  with  a  strange  god,  whom 
he  shall  acknowledge  and  increase 
with  glory :  and  he  shall  cause  them 
to  rule  over  many,  and  shall  divide  the 
land  for  i  gain. 

4011  And  at  the  time  of  the  end  shall 
the  king  of  the  south  push  at  him  : 
and  the  king  of  the  north  shall  come 
against  him  like  z  a  whirlwind,  with 
chariots,  and  with  horsemen,  and  with 
many  ships ;  and  he  shall  enter  into 
the  countries,  and  shall  overflow  and 
pass  over. 

41  He  shall  enter  also  into  the  a  glo- 
rious b  land,  and  many  countries  shall 
be  overthrown  :  but  these  shall  escape 
out  of  his  hand,  even  c  Edom,  and 
Moab,  and  the  chief  of  the  children  of 
Amnion. 

42  He  shall  d  stretch  forth  his  hand 
also  upon  the  countries  :  and  the  land 
of  Egypt  shall  not  escape. 

43  But  he  shall  have  power  over  the 
treasures  of  gold  and  of  silver,  and 
over  all  the  precious  things  of  Egypt : 
and  the  Libyans  and  the  Ethiopians 
shall  be  at  his  steps. 

44  But  tidings  out  of  the  east  and  out 
of  the  north  shall  trouble  him  :  there- 
fore he  shall  go  forth  with  great  fury 
to  destroy,  and  utterly  to  make  away 
many. 

45  And  he  shall  plant  the  tabernacles 
of  his  palaces  between  the  seas  in  the 
e  glorious  holy  mountain  ;  yet  f  he 
shall  come  to  his  end,  and  none  shall 
help  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 


AND  at  that  time  shall  Michael 
a  stand  up,  the  great  prince  which 
standcth  for  the  children  of  thy  peo- 
ple:  t>  and  there  shall  be  a  time  of 
trouble,  such  as  never  was  since  there 
was  a  nation  even  to  that  same  time  : 
and  at  that  time  c  thy  people  shall  be 
delivered,  every  one  that  shall  be  found 
written  'i  in  the  book. 

2  And  many  of  them  that  sleep  in 
the  dust  of  the  earth  shall  awake,  some 
to  everlasting  e  life,  and  some  to 
f  shame  and  everlasting  contempt. 

3  And  they  that  be  s  wise  shall  >■  shine 
as  the  brightness  of  the  firmament; 
and  they  that   turn   many  to   right- 


Israel's  spiritual  whoredom. 

eousness  as  the  stars  i  for  ever  and 
ever. 

4  But  thou,  O  Daniel,  shut  3  up  the 
words,  and  seal  the  book,  even  to  the 
time  of  the  end:  many  shall  run  to 
and  fro,  and  knowledge  shall  be  in- 
creased. 

5  IT  Then  I  Daniel  looked,  and,  be- 
hold, there  stood  other  two,  the  one 
on  this  side  of  the  k  bank  of  the  river, 
and  the  other  on  that  side  of  the  bank 
of  the  river. 

6  And  one  said  to  the  man  clothed  in 
linen,  which  was  l  upon  the  waters  of 
the  river,  How  long  shall  it  be  to  the 
end  of  these  wonders  ? 

7  And  I  heard  the  man  clothed  in  li- 
nen, which  was  upon  the  waters  of  the 
river,  when  he  m  held  up  his  right  hand 
and  his  left  hand  unto  heaven,  and 
sware  by  him  that  liveth  for  ever  that 
it  shall  be  for  a  time,  times,  and  »  a 
half;  and  when  he  shall  have  accom- 
plished to  scatter  the  power  of  the 


HOSEA.  The  idolatry  of  the  people. 

holy  people,  all  these  things  shall  be 
finished. 

8  And  I  heard,  but  I  understood  not : 
then  said  I,  O  my  Lord,  what  shall  be 
the  end  of  these  things? 

9  And  he  said,  Go  thy  way,  Daniel : 
for  the  words  are  closed  up  and  sealed 
till  the  time  of  the  end. 

10  Many  shall  be  purified,  and  made 
white,  and  tried  ;  but  »  the  wicked 
shall  do  wickedly  :  and  none  of  the 
wicked  shall  understand;  but  the  wise 
shall  understand. 

11  And  from  the  time  that  the  daily 
sacrifice  shall  be  taken  away,  and 
i1  the  abomination  that  ci  maketh  deso- 
late set  up,  there  shall  be  a  thousand 
two  hundred  and  ninety  days. 

12  Blessed  is  he  that  waiteth,  and 
cometh  to  the  thousand  three  hundred 
and  five  and  thirty  days. 

13  But  go  thou  thy  way  till  the  end 
be:  rfor  thou  shalt  rest,  and  stand  in 
thy  lot  at  the  end  of  the  days. 


j  Re.  10.1. 
k  tip. 


iRe.10.5,.7 
or,o  pari. 


jr,  and. 


THE  BOOK  OF  HOSEA. 


.  Hosea,  to  show  God's  judgment  for  spiritual  whoredom, 

caketlii  miner,  1  iuid  luilh  by  I  in  Jrzirrl,  II  I  ,<i-rii  liiunuli, 
Sand  Lo-ammi.    10  The  restoration  of  Judah  am  I  [sra.  1 


THE  word  of  the  Lord  that  came 
unto  Hosea,  the  son  of  Beeri,  in 
the  days  of  Uzziah,  Jotham,  Ahaz,  and 
Hezekiah,  kings  of  Judah,  and  in  the 
days  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Joash, 
king  of  Israel. 

2  IT  The  beginning  of  the  word  of  the 
Lord  by  Hosea.  And  the  Lord  said  to 
Hosea,  Go,  take  a  unto  thee  a  wife  of 
whoredoms  and  children  of  whore- 
doms :  for  b  the  land  hath  committed 
great  whoredom,  departing  from  the 
Lord. 

3  So  he  went  and  took  Gomer  the 
daughter  of  Diblaim;  which  concei- 
ved, and  bare  him  a  son. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Call 
his  name  Jezreel ;  for  yet  a  little  while, 
and  I  will  c  avenge  the  blood  of  J  Jez- 
reel upon  the  house  of  Jehu,  and  will 
cause  to  cease  the  kingdom  of  the 
house  of  Israel. 

5  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  at  that 
day,  that  I  will  break  the  bow  of  Is- 
rael in  the  valley  of  Jezreel. 

6  IT  And  she  conceived  again,  and 
bare  a  daughter.  And  God  said  unto 
him,  Call  her  name e  Lo-ruhamah  :  for 
1 I  will  s  no  more  have  mercy  upon  the 
house  of  Israel ;  h  but  I  will;  utterly 
take  them  away. 

7  But  I  will  have  mercy  upon  the 
house  of  i  Judah,  and  will  save  them 
by  the  Lord  their  J  God,  and  will  not 
save  them  by  bow,  nor  by  sword,  nor 
by  battle,  by  horses,  nor  by  horse- 
men. 

8  TT  Now  when  she  had  weaned  Lo- 
ruhamah,  she  conceived,  and  bare  a 
son. 

9  Then  said  God,  Call  his  name  k  Lo- 


A.  M. 

3219 

B.C. 


c  mm. 

,1  2Ki.I0.ll 
15  10, Sc. 
e  That  is, 

f  2KLf7.6, 

23. 
g  not  add 

any  more 

h  or,  that  I 
should 

oH.'Hther 


Kzr,:w    Id. 

i  That  is, 

my  people 


e  K/.e.l!).13. 
f  Am.S.ll. 
g  Is.  1.21. 


ammi :  for  ye  are  not  my  people,  and 
I  will  not  be  your  God. 

10  IT  Yet  the  number  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  be  as  the  sand  of  the 
sea,  which  cannot  be  measured  nor 
numbered  ;  and  i  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  min  the  place  where  it  was  said 
unto  them,  Ye  are  not  "my  people, 
there  it  shall  be  said  unto  them,  Ye  are 
the  sons  °  of  the  living  God. 

11  Then  p  shall  the  children  of  Ju- 
dah and  the  children  of  Israel  be  ga- 
thered together,  and  appoint  them- 
selves one  head,  and  they  shall  come 
up  out  of  the  land  :  for  great  shall  be 
the  day  of  Jezreel. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  idolatry  of  the  people.    6  God's  judgments  against 
them.     H  His  promises  of  reconciliation  with  them. 

SAY  ye  unto  your  brethren,  a  Ammi; 
and  to  your  sisters,  b  Ruhamah. 

2  Plead  with  your  mother,  plead  :  for 
she  is  not  my  wife,  neither  am  I  her 
husband  :  let  her  therefore  put  away 
her  whoredoms  c  out  of  her  sight, 
and  her  adulteries  from  between  ner 
breasts  ; 

3  Lest  I  strip  d  her  naked,  and  set  her 
as  in  the  day  that  she  was  born,  and 
make  her  as  a e  wilderness,  and  set  her 
like  a  dry  land,  and  slay  her  with 
f  thirst. 

4  And  I  will  not  have  mercy  upon 
her  children  ;  for  they  be  the  children 
of  whoredoms. 

5  For  their  mother  hath  played  the 
'harlot:  she  that  conceived  them 
hath  done  shamefully  :  for  she  said,  I 
will  go  after  my  lovers,  that  give  h??ie 
my  bread  and  my  water,  my  wool  and 
my  flax,  mine  oil  and  my  i  drink. 

6  Therefore,  behold,  I  will  hedge  jup 
thy  way  with  thorns,  and  k  make  a 
wall,  that  she  shall  not  find  her  paths. 


God's  promises  of  reconciliation.    CHAP.  III. 

7  And  she  shall  follow  after  her  lo- 
vers, but  she  shall  not  overtake  them  ; 
and  she  shall  seek  them,  but  shall  not 
find  them  :  then  '  shall  she  say,  I  will 
go  and  return  to  my  first  husband; 
for  then  teas  it  better  with  me  than 
now. 

8  For  she  did  not  know  that  I  gave 
her  corn,  and  ni  wine,  and  oil,  and 
multiplier]  her  silver  and  gold,  "  which 
they  prepared  for  Baal. 

9  Therefore  will  I  return,  and  take 
away  my  corn  in  the  time  thereof,  and 
my  wine  in  the  season  thereof,  and 
will  "  recover  my  wool  and  my  flax 
given  to  cover  her  nakedness. 

10  And  now  will  I  discover  her  r  lewd- 
ness in  the  sight  of  her  lovers,  and 
none  shall  deliver  her  out  of  my  hand. 

li  I  will  also  cause  all  her  mirth  to 
cease,  her  feast  days,  her  new  moons, 
and  het  sabbaths,  and  all  her  solemn 
feasts. 

12  And  I  will  '(destroy  her  vines  and 
her  fig  trees,  whereof  she  hath  said, 
These  are  my  rewards  that  my  lovers 
have  given  me:  and  rI  will  make 
them  a  forest,  and  the  beasts  of  the 
field  shall  eat  them. 

13  And  I  will  visit  upon  her  the  days 
of  Baalim,  wherein  she  burned  in- 
cense to  them,  and  she  decked  herself 
with  her  ear-rings  and  her  jewels,  and 
she  went  after  her  lovers,  and  forgat 
me,  Baith  the  Lord. 

14  IT  Therefore,  behold,  I  will  allure 
her,  and  s  bring  her  into  the  wilder- 
ness, and  speak  <  comfortably  unto 
her. 

l">  And  I  will  give  her  her  vineyards 
from  thence,  and  the  valley  u  of  Achor 
for  a  door  of  hope:  and  she  shall  sing 
there,  as  in  the  days  of  her  youth,  and 
as  in  the  day  when  she  came  up  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

It)  And  it  shall  be  at  that  day,  saith 
the  Lord,  that  thou  shalt  call  me 
T  Ishi :  and  shalt  call  me  no  more 
■  BaalL 

17  For  I  will  take  away  "the  names 
of  Baalim  out  of  her  mouth,  and  they 
shall  no  more  be  remembered  by  their 
name. 

L8  And  in  thai  day  will  I  make  a  co- 
venant for  them  with  the  beasts  of  the 
field,  and  with  the  fowls  of  heaven, 
and  with  the  creeping  things  of  the 
ground  :  and  x  I  will  break  the  bow 
and  the  sword  and  the  battle  out  of 
the  earth,  and  will  make  them  to  lie 
down  safely. 

19  And  I  will  betroth  z  thee  unto  me 
forever;  yea,  I  will  betroth  thee  unto 
me  m  » righteousness,  and  in  judg- 
ment, and  in  loving-kindness,  and  in 
mercies. 

•20  I  will  even  betroth  thee  unto  me  in 
faithfulness  :  and  thou  shalt  know  the 
Lord. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  1  will  hear,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will 
hear  the  heavens,  and  they  shall  hear 
the  earth  ; 


Vlllany. 
q  make  de- 
li Is.5.5,6. 
s  Eze.20.35. 


friendly. 

a  Jos.  7  26. 
Is.G3.10. 

v  That  is, 
my  lius- 
band. 

w  That  is, 

my  lord. 

x  Zee.  13.2. 
y  Zec.9.10. 
z  Is.51.5. 
a  F.p.5.23.. 


c  grapes. 
d  lellwch. 
e  Je.15.4,5. 


d  bloods. 
e  Am.5.16. 
f  Zep.1.3. 
g  De.17.12. 
h  cut  off. 
i  Is.5.13 

i  De.32  15. 

c.13.6. 

k  Mai  2.9. 


IV.  The  desolation  of  Israel. 

22  And  the  earth  shall  hear  the  corn, 
and  the  wine,  and  the  oil;  and  they 
shall  hear  Jezreel. 

23  And  I  will  sow  her  unto  me  in  the 
earth  ;  and  b  I  will  have  mercy  upon 
her  that  had  not  obtained  mercy  ;  and 
I  will  say  to  them  which  were  not  my 
people.  Thou  art  c  my  people ;  and 
they  shall  say,  Thou  art  my  God. 

CHAPTER  HI. 


THEN  said  the  Lord  unto  me,  B  Go 
yet,  love  a  woman  beloved  of  her 
friend,  yet  an  b  adulteress,  according  to 
the  love  of  the  Lord  toward  the  child- 
ren of  Israel,  who  look  to  other  gods, 
and  love  flagons  of  c  wine. 

2  So  I  bought  her  to  me  for  fifteen 
pieces  of  silver,  and  for  a  homer  of 
barley,  and  a  <i  half  homer  of  barley  : 

3  And  I  said  unto  her,  Thou  shalt 
abide  for  me  many  days;  thou  shalt 
not  play  the  harlot,  and  thou  shalt  not 
be  for  another  man  :  so  will  I  also  be 
for  thee. 

4  For  the  children  of  Israel  shall 
abide  many  days  without  e  a  king,  and 
without  a  prince,  and  without  a  sacri- 
fice, and  without  f  an  image,  and  with- 
out an  ephod,  and  without  teraphim: 

5  Afterward  shall  the  children  of  Is- 
rael return,  and  seek  e  the  Lord  their 
God,  and  David  h  their  king ;  and  shall 
fear  the  Lord  and  his  goodness  in  the 
latter  idays. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  tioil's  jrnlnments  iijj.unsl  the  sins  <>f  the  people,  6  and 
of  the  priests,  12  and  against  their  idolatry.  15  Judah 
i>  exhuiled  l"  take  warmni!  hy  Israel's  calamity. 

HEAR  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye 
children  of  Israel :  for  the  Lord 
hath  a  a  controversy  with  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  land,  because  there  is  no 
truth,  nor  mercy,  nor  b  knowledge  of 
God  in  the  land. 

2  By  swearing,  and  lying,  and  c  kill- 
ing, and  stealing,  and  committing 
adultery,  they  break,  out,  and  d  blood 
toucheth  blood. 

3  Therefore  e  shall  the  land  mourn, 
and  every  one  fthat  dwellcth  therein 
shall  languish,  with  the  beasts  of  the 
field,  and  with  the  fowls  of  heaven ; 
yea,  the  fishes  of  the  sea  also  shall  be 
taken  away. 

4  Yet  let  no  man  strive,  nor  reprove 
another :  for  thy  people  are  as  they 
that  strive  s  with  the  priest. 

5  Therefore  shalt  thou  fall  in  the  day, 
and  the  prophet  also  shall  fall  with 
thee  in  ihe  night,  and  I  will  h  destroy 
thy  mother. 

6'lFMy  people  are  h  destroyed  for  ilack 
of  knowledge  :  because  thou  hast  re- 
jected knowledge,  I  will  also  reject 
thee,  that  thou  shalt  be  no  priest  to 
me:  seeing  thou  hast  forgotten  the 
law  of  thy  God,  I  will  also  forget  thy 
children. 

7  As  J  they  were  increased,  so  they 
sinned  against  me:  therefore  k  will  I 
change  their  glory  into  shame. 

8  They  eat  up  the  sin  of  my  people, 


God's  judgment  against  sin. 

and  they  1  set  their  heart  m  on  their 
iniquity. 

9  And  there  shall  be,  like  people,  like 
priest:  and  I  will  "punish  them  for 
their  ways,  and  "reward  them  their 
doings. 

10  For  they  shall  eat,  and  not  have 
enough  :  they  shall  commit  whore- 
dom, and  shall  not  increase  :  because 
they  have  left  off  to  take  heed  to  the 
Lord. 

1 1  p  Whoredom  and  i  wine  and  new- 
wine  take  away  the  heart. 

12  IT  My  people  ask  counsel  at  their 
stocks,  and  their  staff  declareth  unto 
them :  for  the  spirit  of  whoredoms  hath 
caused  them  to  err,  and  they  have  gone 
a  whoring  from  under  their  God. 

13  They  sacrifice  upon  the  tops  of  the 
mountains,  and  burn  incense  upon  the 
hills,  under  oaks  and  poplars  and  elms, 
because  the  shadow  thereof  is  good  : 
r therefore  your  daughters  shall  com- 
mit whoredom,  and  your  spouses  shall 
commit  adultery. 

14  SI  will  not  punish  your  daughters 
when  they  commit  whoredom,  nor 
your  spouses  when  they  commit  adul 
tery :  for  themselves  are  separatee 
t  with  whores,  and  they  sacrifice  with 
harlots  :  therefore  the  people  that  doth 
not  understand  "  shall  v  fall. 

15  IT  Though  thou,  Israel,  play  the 
harlot,  yet  let  not  Judah  offend  ;  and 
come  not  ye  unto  w  Gilgal,  neither  go 
ye  up  to  Beth-aven,  nor  swear,  The 
Lord  x  liveth. 

16  For  Israel  slideth  back  as  a  back- 
sliding heifer :  now  the  Lord  will 
feed  them  as  a  lamb  in  a  large  place. 

17  Ephraim  is  joined  to  idols :  let 
him  alone. 

18  Their  drink  is  y  sour  :  they  have 
committed  whoredom  continually  : 
her  z  rulers  with  shame  do  love,  Give 
ye. 

19  The  wind  hath  bound  her  up  in 
her  wings,  and  they  shall  be  ashamed 
because  of  their  sacrifices. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  God's  judgments  against  the  priests,  the  people,  and  the 


HOSEA 

A.M. 


efoT 


their  manifold  i 


HEAR  ye  this,  O  priests  ;  and  hear- 
ken, ye  house  of  Israel ;  and  give 
ye  ear,  O  house  of  the  king ;  for  judg- 
ment is  toward  you,  because  ye  have 
been  a  snare  on  Mizpah,  and  a  net 
spread  upon  Tabor. 

2  And  the  revolters  are  profound  a  to 
make  slaughter,  b  though  I  have  been 
a  c  rebuker  of  them  all. 

3  I  know  Ephraim,  and  Israel  is  not 
hid  from  me  :  for  now,  O  Ephraim, 
thou  committest  whoredom,  and 
Israel  is  defiled. 

4  a  They  will  not  e  frame  f  their 
doings  to  turn  unto  their  God  :  for  the 
spirit  of  whoredoms  is  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  they  have  not  known  the 
Lord. 

5  And  the  pride  of  Israel  doth  testify 
to  his  face :  therefore  shall  Israel  and 


l:(\  up 

to. 

a  Eze.14.3, 
7. 

Pr.31.3. 


t  lCo.6.16. 

u  ver.1,5,6. 

v  or,  be 
punished. 

w  Am.4.4. 
5.5. 

x  Zep.1.5. 

y  gone. 

z  shields. 
Ps.47.9. 

a  Is.29.15. 

b  or,  and. 


i  Job  12.14. 
j  Am.3.7. 


the  ■>.  in* 


m  be  guilty. 
a  Ps. 78.34. 
a  La.3.32, 

33. 
b  1  Co.15.4. 
c  Mi.4.2. 
d  He.3.14. 
e  De.32.2. 


iPs.119.130. 
j  Mal.9.13. 
k  oi\Adam. 


An  exhortation  to  repentance. 
Ephraim  fall  in  their  iniquity  ;  Judah 
also  shall  fall  with  them. 

6  They  shall  go  with  their  flocks  and 
with  their  herds  to  seek  the  Lord  ; 
but  s  they  shall  not  find  him ;  he  hath 
withdrawn  himself  from  them. 

7  They  have  dealt  treacherously 
h  against  the  Lord  :  for  they  have  be- 
gotten strange  children  :  now  shall  a 
month  devour  them  with  their  por- 
tions. 

8  Blow  ye  the  cornet  in  Gibeah,  and 
the  trumpet  in  Ramah  :  cry  aloud  at 
Beth-aven,  after  thee,  O  Benjamin. 

9  Ephraim  shall  be  desolate  i  in  the 
day  of  rebuke:  among  the  tribes  of 
Israel  have  I  made  known  J  that  which 
shall  surely  be. 

10  The  princes  of  Judah  were  like 
them  that  remove  the  bound :  there- 
fore I  will  pour  out  my  wrath  upon 

them  like  water. 

11  Ephraim  is  oppressed  and  broken 
in  judgment,  because  he  willingly 
walked  after  the  commandment. 

12  Therefore  will  I  be  unto  Ephraim 
as  a  moth,  and  to  the  house  of  Judah 
as  k  rottenness. 

13  When  Ephraim  saw  his  sickness, 
and  Judah  sav>  his  wound,  then  went 
Ephraim  to  the  Assyrian,  and  sent 
i  to  king  Jareb  :  yet  could  he  not  heal 
you,  nor  cure  you  of  your  wound. 

14  For  I  will  be  unto  Ephraim  as  a 
lion,  and  as  a  young  lion  to  the  house 
of  Judah  :  I,  even  I,  will  tear  and  go 
away ;  I  will  take  away,  and  none 
shall  rescue  him. 

15  H I  will  go  and  return  to  my  place, 
till  they  m  acknowledge  their  offence, 
and  seek  my  face  :  in  their  n  affliction 
they  will  seek  me  early. 

CHAPTER  VI. 


COME,  and  let  us  return  unto  the 
Lord  :  for  he  hath  torn,  and  he 
will  heal  us;  he  hath  smitten,  and 
a  he  will  bind  us  up. 

2  After  two  days  will  he  revive  us  : 
in  the  third  b  day  he  will  raise  us  up, 
and  we  shall  live  in  his  sight. 

3  Then  c  shall  we  know,  if  we  follow 
on  d  to  know  the  Lord  :  his  going 
forth  is  prepared  as  the  morning;  and 
he  shall  come  unto  us  as  the  e  rain, 
as  the  latter  and  former  rain  unto  the 
earth. 

4  V  O  Ephraim,  what  shall  I  do  unto 
thee"?  O  Judah,  what  shall  I  do  unto 
thee?  for  your  f goodness  is  as  a 
morning  cloud,  and  as  the  early  dew 
it  goeth  away. 

5  Therefore  have  I  hewed  them  by 
the  prophets  ;  I  have  slain  s  them  by 
the  words  of  my  mouth  :  h  and  thy 
judgments  are  as  the  light  i  that  goeth 
forth. 

6  For  j  I  desired  mercy,  and  not  sa- 
crifice: and  the  knowledge  of  God 
more  than  burnt-offerings. 

7  But  ^  they  like  knien  have  trans- 
the    covenant :    there   have 


A  reproof  of  manifold  sins 

they  dealt  treacherously  against  me. 

8  Gilead  is  a  city  of  them  that  work 
iniquity,  and  is  I  polluted  with  blood. 

9  And  as  troops  of  robbers  wait  for 
a  man,  so  the  company  of  priests 
murder  in  the  way  '"  by  consent:  for 
they  commit  "  lewdness. 

10  I  have  seen  a  horrible  thins  in  the 
house  of  Israel :  there  la  the  "whore- 
dom of  Ephraim,  Israel  is  defiled. 

11  Also.  0  Judah,  he  hath  set  a 
harvest  for  the',  when  I  returned  the 
captivity  of  my  people. 

CHAPTKK  VII. 

1  A  reproof  of  manifold  sins.     1 1  God's  wrath  against 

them  fur  thrir  hypocr!.-}'. 

WHEN  I  would  have  healed  Isra- 
el, then  the  iniquity  of  Ephraim 

was  discovered,  and  the  a  wickedness 
of  Samaria :  for  they  commit  false- 
hood; and  the  thief  eometh  in,  and  the 
troop  of  robbers  b  spoileth  without. 

2  And  they  c  consider  not  in  their 
hearts  that  I  remember  all  their  wick- 
edness :  now  &  their  own  doings  have 
beset  them  about ;  they  are  before  my 
face. 

3  Thev  make  the  king  glad  with  their 
wickedness,  and  the  princes  with  their 
e  lies. 

4  They  are  all  f  adulterers,  as  an 
oven  heated  by  the  baker,  s  who  ceas- 
eth  from  h  raising  after  he  hath  knead- 
ed the  dough,  until  it  be  leavened. 

5  In  the  day  of  our  king  the  princes 
have  made  him  sick  with  i  bottles  of 
wine  ;  he  stretched  out  his  hand  with 
scorners. 

6  For  they  have  i  made  ready  their 
heart  like  an  oven,  while  they  lie  in 
wait  :  their  baker  sleepeth  all  the 
night ;  in  the  morning  it  burnetii  as  a 
flaming  fire. 

7  They  are  all  hot  as  an  oven,  and 
have  devoured  their  judges  ;  all  their 
kings  are  •<  fallen  :  Mere  is  none  amon 
them  that  calleth  unto  me. 

8  Ephraim,  he  hath  mixed  1  himself 
among  the  people ;  Ephraim  is  a  cake 
not  turned. 

9  Strangers  have  devoured  his 
strength,  and  he  knoweth  it  not :  yea, 
gray  hairs  are  =>  here  and  there  upon 
him,  yet  he  knoweth  not. 

10  And  the  pride  of  Israel  testifieth 
to  his  n  face :  and  °  they  do  not  return 
to  the  Lord  their  God,  nor  seek  him 
for  all  this. 

11 II  Ephraim  also  is  like  a  silly  dove 
without  heart :  they  p  call  to  Egypt, 
they  go  to  Assyria. 

12  When  they  shall  go,  I  will  spread 
my  net  lupon  them ;  I  will  bring  them 
down  as  the  fowls  of  the  heaven ;  I 
will  chastise  'them,  as  their  congre- 
gation hath  heard. 

13  Wo  unto  them!  for  they  have 
fled  from  me : s  destruction  unto  them  ! 
because  they  have  transgressed 
against  me  :  though  I  have  redeemed 
them,  yet  they  have  spoken  lies 
against  me. 

14  And  they  have  not  cried  unto  me 


CHAP.  VII.. IX.  Israel  and  Judah  threatened. 

with  their  heart,  when  they  howled 
upon  their  beds:  they  assemble  them- 
selves for  corn  and  wine,  and  they 
rebel  against  me. 

15  Though  I  t  have  bound  and 
strengthened  their  arms,  yet  do  they 
imagine  mischief  against  me. 

16  They  return,  but  not  to  the  Most 
High  :  they  are  like  a  deceitful  bow: 
their  princes  shall  fall  by  the  sword 
for  the  rage  of  their  tongue :  this  shall 
be  their  derision  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
1,  l2Destm 


'"»?/" 


mitt/. 
Ezc.2-1.13. 


l  sprinkled 
Je.3.3. 


A.  M.  c 

3'JH. 

B.  (.'.  en 


I 


(/icy,  &c. 


&ET  the  trumpet  to  a  thy  mouth. 
13  He  shall  come  as  an  eagle  against 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  because  they 
have  transgressed  my  covenant,  and 
trespassed  against  my  law. 

2  Israel  shall  cry  unto  me,  My  God, 
we  know  thee. 

3  Israel  hath  cast  off  the  thing  that  is 
good  :  the  enemy  shall  pursue  him. 

•1  They  have  set  up  b  kings,  but  not 
by  me  :  they  have  made  princes,  and 
I  knew  it  not :  of  their  silver  and  their 
gold  have  they  made  them  idols,  that 
they  may  be  cut  off. 

5  Thy  calf,  O  Samaria,  hath  cast  thee 
off;  mine  anger  is  kindled  against 
them  :  how  long  will  it  be  ere  they  at- 
tain to  innocency? 

G  For  from  Israel  was  it  also  :  the 
workman  made  it ;  therefore  it  is  not 
God  :  but  the  calf  of  Samaria  shall  be 
broken  in  pieces. 

7  For  they  have  sown  the  wind,  and 
they  shall  reap  the  whirlwind  :  it  hath 
no  c  stalk :  the  bud  shall  yield  no 
meal :  if  so  be  it  yield,  the  strangers 
shall  swallow  it  up. 

8  Israel  is  swallowed  up:  now  shall 
they  be  among  the  Gentiles  as  a  ves- 
sel wherein  is  no  pleasure. 

9  For  they  are  gone  up  to  Assyria,  a 
wild  ass  alone  by  himself :  Ephraim 
hath  hired  i  lovers. 

10  Yea,  though  they  have  hired 
among  the  nations,  now  will  I  gather 
them,  and  they  shall e  sorrow  f  a  little 
for  the  burden  of  the  king  of  princes. 

11  Because  Ephraim  hath  made 
many  altars  to  sin,  altars  shall  be 
unto  him  to  sin. 

12  I  have  written  to  him  the  great 
things  of  my  law,  but  they  were 
counted  as  a  strange  thing. 

13  S  They  sacrifice  flesh  for  the  sa- 
crifices of  mine  offerings,  and  eat  it;  but 
the  Lord  accepteth  them  not ;  now  will 
he  remember  their  iniquity,  and  visit 
their  sins  :  thev  shall  return  to  Egypt. 

14  For  Israel  hath  forgotten  his 
Maker,  and  buildeth  temples;  and 
Judah  hath  multiplied  fenced  cities: 
but  I  will  send  a  fire  upon  his  cities, 
and  it  shall  devour  the  palaces  thereof. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  distress  and  captivity  of  Israel  for  their  sins  and  idol- 
atry. 

REJOICE  not,  O  Israel,  for  joy,  as 
other  people  :  for  thou  hast  gone 


Israel's  distress  and  captivity, 

a  whoring  from  thy  God,  thou  hast 
loved  a  reward  aupon  every  corn-floor. 

2  The  floor  and  the  b  wine-press  shall 
not  feed  them,  and  the  new  wine 
shall  fail  in  her. 

3  They  shall  not  dwell  in  the  Lord's 
land ;  but  Ephraim  shall  return  to 
0  Egypt,  and  d  they  shall  eat  unclean 
things  in  Assyria. 

4  They  shall  not  offer  wine- offerings 
to  the  Lord,  neither  e  shall  they  be 
pleasing  unto  him :  their  sacrifices 
sliall  be  unto  them  as  the  bread  ol 
mourners ;  all  that  eat  thereof  shall 
be  polluted  :  for  their  bread  f  for  their 
soul  shall  not  come  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

5  What  will  ye  do  in  the  solemn  day, 
and  in  the  day  of  the  feast  of  the 
Lord? 

6  For,  lo,  they  are  gone  because  ?of 
destruction  :  Egypt  shall  gather  them 
up.  Memphis  snail  bury  them  :  h  the 
i  pleasant  places  for  their  silver,  net- 
tles shall  possess  them :  thorns  shall 
be  in  their  tabernacles. 

7  The  days  of  visitation  are  come,  the 
days  of  recompense  are  come ;  Israel 
shall  know  it:  the  prophet  is  a  fool, 
J  the  spiritual  man  is  mad,  for  the  mul- 
titude of  thine  iniquity,  and  the  great 
hatred. 

8  The  watchman  k  of  Ephraim  was 
with  my  God :  but  the  prophet  is  a 
snare  of  a  fowler  in  all  his  ways,  and 
hatred  i  in  the  house  of  his  God. 

9  They  have  deeply  corrupted  them- 
selves, as  in  the  days  of  m  Gibeah  : 
there/ore  he  will  remember  their  ini- 
quity, he  will  visit  their  sins. 

10  I  »  found  Israel  like  grapes  in  the 
wilderness ;  I  saw  your  fathers  as  the 
first  ripe  in  the  fig  tree  at  her  first 
time  :  but  they  went  to  °  Baal-peor, 
and  separated  themselves  unto  that 
shame  ;  and  their  abominations  were 
according  as  they  p  loved. 

11  As  for  Ephraim,  their  glory  shall 
fly  away  like  a  bird,  from  the  birth, 
and  from  the  womb,  and  from  the 
conception. 

12  Though  they  bring  up  their  child- 
ren, yet  will  I  bereave  them,  that  there 
sliall  not  be  a  man  left:  yea,  wo  also 
to  them  when  I  depart  i  from  them ! 

13  Ephraim,  as  I  saw  r  Tyrus,  is 
planted  in  a  pleasant  place:  but 
Ephraim  shall  bring  forth  his  child- 
ren to  the  murderer. 

14  Give  them,0  Lord  :  what  wilt  thou 
give  ?  give  them  a s  miscarrying  womb 
and  dry  breasts. 

15  All  their  wickedness  is  in  t  Gilgal  : 
for  there  I  hated  them  :  for  the  wick- 
edness of  their  doings  I  will  drive  them 
out  of  my  u  house,  I  will  love  them  no 
more :  all  their  princes  are  revolters. 

16  Ephraim  is  smitten,  their  root  is 
dried  up,  they  shall  bear  no  fruit :  yea, 
though  they  bring  forth,  yet  will  I 
slay  even  the  v  beloved  fruit  of  their 
womb. 

17  My  God  will  cast  them  away,  be- 

684 


m  j  ii.  urn 

n  De.32.10. 

o  Nu.'sa 

p  Je.5.31. 
q  De.31.17. 
r  Eze.27.2. 


thatc 


HOSEA.  for  their  impiety  and  idolatry. 

cause  they  did  not  hearken  unto  him : 
and  they  shall  be  wanderers  w  among 
the  nations. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Israel  is  reproved  and  threatened  for  their  impiety  and 

idolatry. 

ISRAEL  is  aan  empty  vine,  he 
bringeth  forth  fruit  unto  himself: 
according  to  the  multitude  of  his  fruit 
he  hath  increased  b  the  altars;  ac- 
cording to  the  goodness  of  his  land 
they  have  made  goodly  c  images. 

2  d  Their  heart  is  divided  :  now  shall 
they  be  found  faulty  :  he  sliall e  break 
down  their  altars,  he  shall  spoil  their 
images. 

3  For  now  they  shall  say,  We  f  have 
no  king,  because  we  feared  not  the 
Lord  ;  what  then  should  a  king  do  to 
us? 

4  They  have  spoken  words,  swearing 
falsely  in  making  a  covenant :  thus 
judgment  springeth  up  as  hemlock  in 
the  furrows  of  the  field. 

5  The  inhabitants  of  Samaria  shall 
fear  because  of  the  calves  of  Beth- 
aven:  for  the  people  thereof  shall 
mourn  oyer  it,  and  =  the  priests  thereof 
that  rejoiced  on  it,  for  the  glory  there- 
of, because  it  is  departed  from  it. 

6  It  shall  be  also  carried  unto  Assyria 
for  a  present  to  king  Jareb  :  Ephraim 
shall  receive  shame,  and  Israel  shall 
be  ashamed  of  his  own  h  counsel. 

7  As  for  Samaria,  her  king  is  cut  off 
as  the  foam  upon  the  i  water. 

The  high  places  also  of  Aven,  j  the 
sin  of  Israel,  shall  be  destroyed :  the 
thorn  and  the  thistle  shall  come  up  on 
their  altars  ;  and  k  they  shall  say  to 
the  mountains,  Cover  us  ;  and  to  the 
hills,  Fall  on  us. 

9  O  Israel,  thou  hast  sinned  from  the 
days  of  Gibeah  :  there  they  stood :  the 
battle  in  Gibeah  against  the  children 
of  iniquity  did  not  overtake  them. 

10  It  is  in  my  desire  that  I  should 
chastise  them  ;  and  the  people  shall  be 
gathered  against  them,  when  i  they 
shall  bind  themselves  in  their  two  fur- 
rows. 

11  And  Ephraim  is  as  a  heifer  that 
is  taught,  and  loveth  to  tread  out  the 
corn  ;  but  I  passed  over  upon  m  her  fair 
neck:  I  will  make  Ephraim  to  ride; 
Judah  shall  plough,  and  Jacob  shall 
break  his  clods. 

12  Sow  to  yourselves  in  righteous- 
ness, reap  in  mercy;  break  up  your 
fallow  ground:  for  it  is  time  to  seek 
the  Lord,  till  he  come  and  rain  right- 
eousness upon  you. 

13  Ye  have  ploughed  wickedness,  ye 
have  reaped  iniquity ;  ye  have  eaten 
the  fruit  of  lies  :  because  thou  didst 
trust  in  thy  way,  in  the  multitude  of 
thy  mighty  men. 

14  Therefore  shall  a  tumult  arise 
among  thy  people,  and  all  thy  fortress- 
es shall  be  spoiled, as  Shalman  spoiled 
Beth-arbelin  the  day  of  battle:  the  mo- 
ther was  dashed  in  pieces  upon  her 
children. 


I  or,  He 

hath  divi- 

<l,d  l/irir 


"K,^..>. 
Zep.1.4. 
i  Jt-  '->  37. 
face  of 


:  Rc.6.1G. 

or,  [jl,a!i 
btni]  !}n  in 

for  their 


neck' 


Israel's  ingratitude  to  God. 
15  So  shall  Beth-el  do  unto  you  be- 
cause of"  your  great  wickedness  :  in  a 
morning  shall  the  king  of  Israel  utter- 
ly be  cut  off. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  The  ingratitude   of  Israel    nolo   God   for  his  benefits. 
5  His  judgment.     ^  God's  mercy  toward  them. 

WHEN  Israel  was  a  child,  then  I 
loved  him,  and  a  called  my  son 
out  of  Egypt. 

2  As  they  called  them,  so  they  went 
from  them  :  they  sacrificed  unto  Baa- 
lim, and  burned  incense  to  graven 
images. 

3  I  b  taught  Ephraim  also  to  go,  ta- 
king them  by  their  arms;  hut  they 
knew  not  that  I  healed  them. 

4  I  drew  them  with  cords  of  a  man, 
with  bands  of  love :  and  I  was  to 
them  as  they  that  c  take  off  the  yoke 
on  their  jaws,  and  1  laid  meat  unto 
them. 

5  11  He  shall  not  return  into  the  land 

i  t,  abut  the  Assyrian  shall  be 
iiis  king,  because  they  refused  to  re- 
turn. 

6  And  the  sword  shall  abide  on  his 
cities,  and  shall  consume  his  branches, 
and  devour  them,  because  of  their  own 
counsels. 

7  And  my  people  are  bent  to  backsli- 
ding from  me :  though  they  called 
them  to  the  Most  High,  "none  at  all 
would  exalt  him. 

8  IT  How  shall  I  give  thee  up, 
Ephraim  1  haw  shall  I  deliver  thee, 
Israel  1  how  shall  I  make  thee  as  Ad- 
niali  1  how  shall  I  set  thee  as  Zeboim  ? 
my  heart  is  turned  within  me,  my  re- 
pentings  are  kindled  together. 

9  I  will  not  execute  the  fierceness  of 
mine  anger,  I  will  not  return  to  de- 
stroy Ephraim :  for  f  I  am  God,  and 
not  man  ;  the  Holy  One  in  the  midst 
of  thee  :  and  I  will  not  enter  into  the 
city. 

10  Thev  shall  walk  after  the  Lord  : 
he  shall  roar  like  a  lion:  when  he 
shall  roar,  then  the  children  shall 
tremble  from  the  west. 

11  Thev  shall  tremble  as  a  bird  out  of 
Egypt,  and  as  a  dove  out  of  the  land  of 
Assyria :  and  I  will  place  them  in  their 
houses,  saith  the  Lord. 

13  11  Ephraim  compasseth  me  about 
with?  lies,  and  the  house  of  Israel  with 
deceit:  but  Judah yet  ruleth  with  God, 
and  is  faithful  with  the  h  saints. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  A  reproof  of  K.phrann,  Ju.lah,  anil  Jacob.     3  By  for- 
ianl xhorteih  to  repentance.     7  Epliraim's 

E^PHRALVI  feedeth  on  wind,  and 
followeth  after  the  east  wind  :  he 
daily  increaseth  lies  and  desolation  ; 
and  they  do  make  a  covenant  with  the 
Assyrians,  and  oil  ais  carried  into 
Egypt. 

2  The  Lord  hath  also  a  controversy 
with  b  Judah,  and  will  c  punish  Ja 
cob  according  to  his  ways  ;  according 
d  to  his  doings  will  he  recompense 
him. 

3  U  He  e  took  his  brother  by  the  heel 

58 


CHAP.  XI..XIII 

A.  M 
B.C. 


740. 


Ro.7.13. 

Mat.  2. 15. 
b  Is. 46.3. 

lift  up. 

They  be- 
came irib- 

naser,72b. 

togetlier 
they  ex- 
alt* il  nut. 

Mal.3.6. 

g  Fs.7S.36. 

b  or   most 
holy. 

a  Is.57.9. 

b  Mi.6.2. 

c  vhit  upon 

d  Ga.6.7,8. 

A.  M.  3279. 


hrltami 

hin.s.lf. 

pnmtly. 

g  Ge.32.24, 

h  Ge.23.11. 

19. 

35.9.. 15. 
i  Ex.3.15. 
J  or,  Ca- 


1   Re.  3. 17. 

m  or,a/f  my 
labours 
suffice  me 
not;  be 
shall  have 

'in'i'fhfm 

0  2KL17. 

13,14. 
p  hand. 
q  Am.5.5. 
r  Ge.28.29. 
s  with  bit- 


t  De.23.37. 


d  1  KU9.1S 
e  Da.2.35. 
f  droughts 
g  Fs.63.1. 


Israel  and  Judah  reproved. 

n  the  womb,  and  by  his  strength  he 
f  had  power  with  s  God  : 

4  Yea,  he  had  power  over  the  angel, 
and  prevailed  :  he  wept,  and  made 
supplication  unto  him  :  he  found  him 
in  h  Beth-el,  and  there  he  spake  with 
us; 

5  Even  the  Lord  God  of  hosts ;  the 
Lord  is  his  i  memorial. 

6  Therefore  turn  thou  to  thy  God  : 
keep  mercy  and  judgment,  and  wait 
on  thy  God  continually. 

7  IT  He  is  j  a  merchant,  the  balances 
of  deceit  are  in  his  hand  :  heloveth  to 
k  oppress. 

8  And  Ephraim  said,  Yet  I  am  be- 
come i  rich,  I  have  found  me  out  sub- 
stance :  m  in  all  my  labours  they  shall 
find  none  iniquity  in  me  n  that  were 
sin. 

9  And  I  that  am  the  Lord  thy  God 
from  the  land  of  Egypt  will  yet  make 
thee  to  dwell  in  tabernacles,  as  in  the 
days  of  the  solemn  feasts. 

10  I  °  have  also  spoken  by  the  pro- 
phets, and  I  have  multiplied  visions, 
and  used  similitudes,  by  the  p  ministry 
of  the  prophets. 

11  Is  there  iniquity  in  Gilead  ?  surely 
they  are  vanity :  they  sacrifice  bullocks 
in  ■)  Gilgal  ;  yea,  their  altars  are  as 
heaps  in  the  furrows  of  the  fields. 

12  And  Jacob  fled  rinto  the  country 
of  Syria,  and  Israel  served  for  a  wife, 
and  for  a  wife  he  kept  sheep. 

13  And  by  a  prophet  the  Lord  brought 
Israel  out  of  Egypt,  and  by  a  prophet 
was  he  preserved. 

14  Ephraim  provoked  him  to  anger 
most  s  bitterly  :  therefore  shall  Tie 
leave  his  l  blood  upon  him,  and  his 
reproach  shall  u  his  Lord  return  unto 
him. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  F.pbraim's  elory,  by  reason  of  idolatry,  vanishcth.  j 
liml's  anger  fnribeir  nnkindiiess.  9  A  promise  of  God's 
mercy.     15  A  judgment  for  rebellion. 

~IX7"HEN  Ephraim  spake  trembling, 
VV  he  exalted  himself  in  Israel ; 
but  when  he  offended  in  Baal,  he  died. 

2  And  now  they  a  sin  more  b  and 
more,  and  have  made  them  molten 
images  of  their  silver,  and  idols  ac- 
cording to  their  own  understanding, 
all  of  it  the  work  of  the  craftsmen : 
they  say  of  them,  Let  the  'men  that 
sacrifice  kiss  d  the  calves. 

3  Therefore  they  shall  be  as  the 
morning  cloud,  and  as  the  early  dew 
that  passeth  away,  as  the  chaff  c  that 
is  driven  with  the  whirlwind  out  of  the 
floor,  and  as  the  smoke  out  of  the 
chimney. 

4  11  Yet  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God  from 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  thou  shalt 
know  no  god  but  me:  for  there  is  no 
saviour  besides  me. 

5  I  did  know  thee  in  the  wilderness, 
in  the  land  of  f  great  S  drought. 

6  According  to  their  pasture,  so  were 
they  filled ;  they  were  filled,  and  their 
heart  was  exalted;  therefore  have  they 
forgotten  me. 

7  Therefore  I  will  be  unto  them  as  a 


A  promise  of  God's  mercy. 

lion :  as  a  leopard  by  the  way  will  I 

observe  them  : 

8  I  will  meet  them  as  a  bear  that  is 
bereaved  of  her  whelps,  and  will  rend 
the  caul  of  their  heart,  and  there  will 
I  devour  them  like  a  lion :  the  h  wild 
beast  shall  tear  them. 

9  IT  O  Israel,  thou  hast  destroyed  thy- 
self; but  in  me  >  is  thy  help. 

10  J I  will  be  thy  king  :  where  is  any 
other  that  may  save  thee  in  all  thy 
cities?  and  thy  judges  of  whom  thou 
saidst,  Give  me  a  king  and  princes  ? 

1 1  I  gave  k  thee  a  king  in  mine  anger, 
and  took  him  away  i  in  my  wrath. 

12  The  iniquity  of  Ephraim  is  bound 
up  ;  his  sin  is  hid. 

13  The sorrowsof atravailingwoman 
shall  come  upon  him  :  he  is  an  unwise 
son;  for  he  should  not  stay  mlong 
in  the  place  of  the  breaking  forth  of 
children. 

14  I  n  will  ransom  them  from  the 
° power  of  the  grave;  I  will  redeem 
them  from  death :  O  death,  I  will  be 
thy  plagues;  O  grave,  I  will  be  thy 
destruction  :  repentance  shall  be  hid 
from  mine  eyes. 

15  IT  Though  he  be  fruitful  among  his 
brethren,  an  east  wind  shall  come,  the 
wind  of  the  Lord  shall  come  up  from 


JOEL. 


the  wilderness,  and   his  spring  shall 

dry, 
dried  up :  he  shall  spoil  the  treasure 


become  dry,  and  his  fountain  shall  be 


of  all  p  pleasant  vessels. 

16  Samaria  i  shall  become  desolate; 
for  she  hath  rebelled  against  her  God  : 
they  shall  fall  by  the  sword :  their 
infants  shall  be  dashed  in  pieces,  and 
their  women  with  child  shall  be  rip- 
ped up. 


A.  M.  3279. 
B.  C.  725. 

h  beast  of 
thefield. 

i  in  thy. 

j  or,  Where 
is  thy 

King  Ho- 

g  Kuril" 

k  1  Sa.8.7. 

1  lSa.31. 
2..4. 

ma  time. 

nls.25.8. 

o  hand. 

p  vessels  of 
desire. 

a  Fulfilled, 
721. 
2K1.17.6. 

— — 

*£ote 

b  He.  13. 15. 

c  or,  Uos- 

d  strike. 

e  go. 

f  Ca.2.3. 

"Z'nt10'- 

h  or,  memo- 
rial 

An  exhortation  to  repentance. 
CHAPTER  XIV. 
1  Au  exhortation  to  repentance.    4  A  promise  of  God'i 
blearing 

O  ISRAEL,  return  unto  the  Lord 
thy  God ;  for  thou  hast  fallen  by 
thine  iniquity. 

2  Take  with  you  words,  and  turn  to 
the  Lord  :  say  unto  him,  Take  away 
all  iniquity,  and  a  receive  us  graciously  : 
so  will  we  render  the  b  calves  of  our 
lips. 

3  Asshur  shall  not  save  us ;  we  will 
not  ride  upon  horses  :  neither  will  we 
say  any  more  to  the  work  of  our  hands, 
Ye  are  our  gods :  for  in  thee  the  fa- 
therless findeth  mercy. 

4  IT  I  will  heal  their  backsliding,  I  will 
love  them  freely :  for  mine  anger  is 
turned  away  from  him. 

5  I  will  be  as  the  dew  unto  Israel : 
he  shall  cgrow  as  the  lily,  and  dcast 
forth  his  roots  as  Lebanon. 

6  His  branches  shall  e  spread,  and 
his  beauty  shall  be  as  the  olive  tree, 
and  his  smell  as  Lebanon. 

7  They  that  dwell  under  his  f  shadow 
shall  return  ;  they  shall  revive  as  the 
corn,  and  s grow  as  the  vine:  the 
ii  scent  thereof  shall  be  as  the  wine  of 
Lebanon. 

8  Ephraim  shall  say,  What  have  I  to 
do  any  more  with  idols?  I  have  heard 
him,  and  observed  him  :  I  am  like  a 
green  fir  tree.  From  me  is  thy  fruit 
found. 

9  Who  is  wise,  and  he  shall  under- 
stand these  things  ?  prudent,  and  he 
shall  know  them  ?  for  the  ways  of  the 
Lord  are  right,  and  the  just  shall 
walk  in  them  :  but  the  transgressors 
shall  fall  therein. 


THE  BOOK  OF  JOEL. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Joel,  declaring  sundry  judgments  of  God,  exhorteth  to 
observe  them,  8  and  to  mourn.  14  He  prescribeth  a 
fast  for  complaint. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  that  came 
to  Joel  the  son  of  Pethuel. 

2  Hear  this,  ye  old  men,  and  give  ear, 
all  ye  inhabitants  of  the  land.  Hath 
this  been  in  your  days,  or  even  in  the 
days  of  your  fathers  ? 

3  Tell  ye  your  children  of  it,  and  let 
your  children  tell  their  children,  and 
their  children  another  generation. 

4  a  That  which  b  the  palmer-worm 
hath  left  hath  the  locust  c  eaten  ;  and 
that  which  the  locust  hath  left  h  ath  the 
canker-worm  eaten ;  and  that  which 
the  canker-worm  hath  left  hath  the 
caterpillar  eaten. 

5  Awake,  ye  drunkards,  and  weep; 
and  howl,  all  ye  drinkers  of  wine,  be- 
cause of  the  new  wine;  for  a  it  is  cut 
off  from  your  mouth. 

6  For  e  a  nation  is  come  up  upon  my 
land,  strong,  and  without  number, 
whose  teeth  f  are  the  teeth  of  a  lion, 
and  he  hath  the  cheek  teeth  of  a  great 
lion. 

686 


b  c.2.25. 
c  De.28.38. 
d  Is.32.10. 
e  c.2.2,U. 


■.D.7.. 


10. 


*£?. 


ver.  12. 
j  Hab.3. 

17,18. 
k  Is.24.11. 
1  Je.4.8. 


7  He  hath  laid  "my  vine  waste,  and 
h  barked  my  fig  tree :  he  hath  made 
it  clean  bare,  and  cast  it  away;  the 
branches  thereof  are  made  white. 

8  IT  Lament  like  a  virgin  girded  with 
sackcloth  for  thehusband  of  heryouth. 

9  The  meat-offering  and  the  drink- 
offering  is  cut  off  from  the  house  of  the 
Lord  ;  the  priests,  the  Lord's  minis- 
ters, mourn. 

10  The  field  is  wasted,  the  land 
mourneth ;  for  the  corn  is  wasted : 
the  new  wine  is  i  dried  up,  the  oil  lan- 
guished. 

1 1  Be  ye  ashamed,  O  ye  husbandmen ; 
howl,  O  ye  vine-dressers,  for  the  wheat 
and  for  the  barley  ;  because  the  har- 
vest of  the  field  is  perished. 

12  The  vine  is  dried  up,  and  the  fig 
tree  ilanguisheth;  the  pomegranate 
tree,  the  palm  tree  also,  and  the  apple 
tree,  even  all  the  trees  of  the  field,  are 
withered:  because  kjoy  is  withered 
away  from  the  sons  of  men. 

13  Gird  l  yourselves,  and  lament,  ye 
priests :  howl,  ye  ministers  of  the  al- 
tar: come,  lie  all  night  in  sackcloth, 


Tcrriblcness  of  God s  judgments.      CHAP.  II 
ye  ministers  of  my  God  :  for  the  meat- 1  A^{-4Qir 
offering  and  the  drink-offering  is  with-    b.  c.  eir. 
holden  from  the  house  of  your  God.  fl90- 

14  V  Sanctify  ye  a  '"fast,  call  a  "so-  m 201.20.3, 
lemn  assembly,  gather  the  elders  and  I    4. 

all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  into  the)  °al5'16- 
house  of  the  Lokd  your  God,  and  cry ,  n  %'J**,?? 
unto  the  Lord,  Ne.s.is.  ' 

15  Alas  "for  the  day!  for  p  the  day '  0  je.30.7. 
of  the  Lord  ia  at  hand,  and  as  a  de- j  p  ts.13.69. 
struction  from  the  Almighty  shall  it  qrs434' 
come. 

16  Is  not  the  meat  cut  off  before  our !  e™™' 
eyes,  yea,  1  joy  and  gladness  from  the  s  °'  ' 
house  of  our  God?  '  [^ 

17  The   rseed  is  rotten  under  their  j    7. 
clods,  the  garners  are  laid  desolate,    u  Je.9.10. 
the  barns  are  broken  down;  for  the 
corn  is  withered. 

18  How  do  the  beasts  s  groan  !  the 
herds  of  cattle  are  perplexed,  because 
they  have  no  pasture  ;  yea,  the  flocks 
of  sheep  are  made  desolate. 

19  O  Lord,  to  thee  will  I  « cry :  for  the 
fire  "hath  devoured  the  vpastures  of 
the  wilderness,  and  the  flame  hath 
burned  all  the  trees  of  the  field. 

20  The  beasts  of  the  field  cry  also 
wunto  thee  :  for  xthe  rivers  of  waters 
are  dried  up,  and  the  fire  hath  devour- 
ed the  pastures  of  the  wilderness. 

CHAPTER  II. 
He  thoweth  unto  Zion  the  terribleness  of  Ond's  Judg- 


ment    IS  Ileexhortelh  to  repenlance,  1.5  pn 

a  fast.  1  •  reon.    21  He  comfort* 

eth  Zion  with  present  23  and  future  blessings. 

BLOW  ye  the  a  trumpet  in  Zion, 
and  sound  an  alarm  bin  my  holy 
mountain  :  let  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  land  tremble :  for  c  the  day  of 
the  Lord  cometh,  for  it  is  nigh  at 
hand  : 

2  A  day  of  a  darkness  and  of  gloomi- 
ness, a  day  of  clouds  and  of  thick  dark- 
ness, as  the  morning  spread  upon  the 
mountains :  a  great  people  and  a 
e  strong ;  there  hath  not  been  ever  the 
f  like,  neither  shall  be  any  more  after 
it,  even  to  the  years  of  s  many  gene- 
rations. 

3  A  fire  devoureth  before  them  ;  and 
behind  them  a  flame  burnetii :  the  land 
is  as  the  garden  of  Eden  ■'  before  them, 
and  behind  •  them  a  desolate,  wilder- 
ness ;  yea,  and  nothing  shall  escape 
them. 

4  The  appearance  of  them  is  as  the 
appearance  of  horses ;  and  as  horse- 
men, so  shall  they  run. 

5  Like  the  noise  of  chariots  on  the 
tops  of  mountains  shall  they  leap,  like 
the  noise  of  a  flame  of  fire  that  devour- 
eth the  stubble,  as  a  strong  people  set 
in  battle  array. 

6  Before  their  face  the  people  shall 
be  much  pained :  all  faces  shall  gather 
i  i<  blackness. 

7  They  shall  run  like  mighty  men ; 
they  shall  climb  the  wall  like  men  of 
war  ;  and  they  shall  march  every  one 
on  his  ways,  and  they  shall  not  break 
their  ranks : 

8  Neither  shall  one  thrust  another; 
they  shall  walk  every  one  in  his  path  : 


wFs.  104.21. 
x  1  Ki.18.5. 


!".">, 


V..  |i  1.1  J. 


d  Am. 5.1 


genera- 

h  Is.51.3. 

i    Zec.7.14. 
j  POt. 


or,  dan 
i  Jo.  9.21. 

i  Jn.10.1 


I.;,  3.10, 

41. 

Hn.12.6. 


i2Ki.19.-l. 


i  2Ch.20.13 
y  Ex.32.11, 


Mi.  7. 10. 
Zee. 1.14. 
De.32.3S. 


Joel  exhort  eth  to  7  epentancc. 
and  when  they  fall  upon  the  l  sword, 
they  shall  not  be  wounded. 

9  They  shall  ran  to  and  fro  in  the 
city ;  they  shall  run  upon  the  wall, 
they  shall  climb  up  upon  the  houses  ; 
they  shall  enter  in  at  the  windows 
'"like  a  "thief. 

10  The  earth  "shall  quake  before 
them ;  the  heavens  shall  tremble : 
the  p  sun  and  the  moon  shall  be  dark, 
and  the  stars  shall  withdraw  their 
shining  : 

11  And  the  Lord  shall  utter  his  voice 
before  his  army  :  for  his  camp  is  very 
great :  for  he  is  strong  that  executeth 
his  word :  for  the  day  of  the  Lord  is 

who  '-can 


great  and  very  terrible  ; 
abide  if? 

12  IT  Therefore  also  now,  saith  the 
Lord,  turn  rye  even  to  me  with  all 
your  heart,  and  with  fasting,  and  with 
weeping,  and  with  mourning  : 

13  And  rend  syour  heart,  and  not 
your  garments,  and  turn  unto  the  Lord 
your  God:  for  he  «  is  gracious  and 
merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and  of  great 
kindness,  and  repenteth  him  of  the 
evil. 

14  Who  uknoweth  if  he  will  return 
and  repent,  and  leave  a  blessing  be- 
hind him:  even  a  T  meat-offering  and 
a  drink-offering  unto  the  Lord  your 
God? 

15  IT  Blow  w  the  trumpet  in  Zion,  sanc- 
tify a  fast,  call  a  solemn  assembly : 

16  Gather  the  people,  sanctify  the  con- 
gregation,assemble  the  elders,  x  gather 
the  children,  and  those  that  suck  the 
breasts :  let  the  bridegroom  go  forth 
of  his  chamber,  and  the  bride  out  of 
her  closet. 

17  Let  the  priests,  the  ministers  of  the 
IiORD,  weep  between  the  porch  and 
the  altar,  and  let  them  say,  Spare  *  thy 
people,  O  Lord,  and  give  not  thy  he- 
ritage to  reproach,  that  the  heathen 
should  z  rule  over  them  :  wherefore 
a  should  they  say  among  the  people, 
Where  is  their  God  '] 

18  IT  Then  will  the  Lord  be  jealous 
b  for  his  land,  and  pitv  c  his  people. 

19  Yea,  the  Lord  will  answer  and  say 
unto  his  people,  Behold,  I  will  send 
you  corn,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and  ye 
shall  be  satisfied  therewith  :  and  I  will 
no  more  make  you  a  reproach  among 
the  heathen  : 

20  But  I  will  remove  far  off  from  you 
the  northern  army,  and  will  drive  him 
into  a  land  barren  and  desolate,  with 
his  face  toward  the  east  sea,  and  his 
hinder  part  toward  the  utmost  sea, 
and  his  stink  shall  come  up,  and  his 
ill  savour  shall  come  up,  because  he 
hath  d  done  great  things. 

21  IT  Fear  not,  O  lancl ;  be  glad  and 
rejoice :  for  the  Lord  e  will  do  great 
things. 

22  Be  not  afraid,  ye  beasts  of  the 
field  :  for  the  pastures  of  the  wilder- 
ness do  spring,  for  the  tree  beareth  her 
fruit,  the  fig  tree  and  the  vine  do  yield 
their  strength. 

687 


God's  severe  judgments. 

23  Be  glad  then,  ye  children  of  Zion, 
and  rejoice  f  in  the  Lord  your  God  : 
for  he  hath  given  you  s  the  former  rain 
h  moderately,  and  he  will  cause  to 
come  down  for  you  the  rain,  the  for- 
mer rain,  and  the  latter  rain  in  the 
first  month. 

24  And  the  floors  shall  be  full  of 
wheat,  and  the  fats  shall  overflow  with 
wine  and  oil. 

25  And  I  will  restore  to  you  the  years 
that  the  locust  hath  eaten,  the  can- 
ker-worm, and  the  caterpillar,  and  the 
palmer- worm,  my  great  army  i  which 
I  sent  among  you. 

26  And  ye  shall  eat  in  plenty,  and  be 
satisfied,  and  praise  the  name  of  the 
Lord  your  God,  that  hath  dealt  won- 
drously  with  you  :  and  i  my  people 
shall  never  be  ashamed. 

27  And  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in 
the  midst  of  Israel,  and  that  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God,  and  none  else:  and 
my  people  shall  never  be  ashamed. 

28  IT  And  k  it  shall  come  to  pass  af- 
terward, that  I  will  pour  out  my  spirit 
l  upon  all  flesh  ;  and  your  sons  and 
your  m  daughters  shall  prophesy,  your 
old  men  shall  dream  dreams,  your 
young  men  shall  see  visions  : 

29  And  also  upon  the  n  servants  and 
upon  the  handmaids  in  those  days 
will  I  pour  out  my  spirit. 

30  And  I  will  show  °  wonders  in  the 
heavens  and  in  the  earth,  blood,  and 
fire,  and  pillars  of  smoke. 

31  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  dark- 
ness, and  the  moon  into  blood,  before 
the  great  and  the  terrible  day  of  the 
Lord  come. 

32  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
whosoever  p  shall  call  on  the  name  of 
the  Lord  shall  be  delivered  :  for  in 
mount  Zion  and  in  Jerusalem  shall  be 
deliverance,  as  the  Lord  hath  said, 
and  in  the  i  remnant  whom  the  Lord 
shall  call. 

CHAPTER  III. 


upon  the  church, 

FOR,  behold,  in  those  days,  and  in 
that  time,  when  I  shall  bring  again 
the  captivity  of  Judah  and  Jerusa- 
lem, 

2  I a  will  also  gather  all  nations,  and 
will  bring  them  down  into  the  valley 
of  Jehoshaphat,  and  will  plead  b  with 
thenr  there  for  my  people  and  for  my 
heritage  Israel,  whom  they  have  scat- 
tered among  the  nations,  and  parted 
my  land. 

3  And  they  have  cast  lots  <=  for  my 
people;  and  have  given  a  boy  for  a 
harlot,  and  sold  a  girl  for  wine,  that 
they  might  drink. 

4  Yea,  and  what  have  ye  to  do  with 
me,  O  Tyre,  and  Zidon,  and  all  the 
coasts  of  Palestine!  will  ye  render 
me  a  recompense  1  and  if  ye  recom- 
pense me,  swiftly  and  speedily  will 
I  return  your  recompense  upon  your 
own  head ; 


JOEL. 


A.  M.  cir. 

3314. 

B.  C.  cir. 

690. 

1   Is.41  16. 

Zee.  10.7. 

g  or,  a 

ofright- 

h  according 

i  ver.ll. 

j  Zep.3.11. 

k  Ac.2.16.. 

21. 

1  Ju.7.39. 

m  Ac.21.9. 

a  lCo.12.13 

o  Mat.24.29 

p  Ro.10.11 

..13. 

q  Ro.11.5,7. 

a  Zec.l4.a. 

•1. 

b  Is.66.16. 

c  Na.3.10. 

d  Da.3.2,3. 

e  desirable. 

Da.  11.38. 

f  sons  0/ 

the  Ore- 

"  ]-  .';.; 5- 

h  sanctify. 

i  or,  scythes 

j  or,  the 

LORD 

shall 

bring 

down. 

k  Ps.  103.20. 

1  ver.2. 

m  Mi.4.3. 

n  Re.  14. 15, 

IS. 

p  Je.25.30, 

31. 

q  Hag.2.6. 

r  Ps.461, 

&c. 

s  place  of 

hour. 

t  ver.21. 

u  holiness. 

v  Is.35.8,9. 

Na.1.15. 

Zec.14.21 

Re.21.27. 

w  Am.9.13. 

xgo. 

y  Is.30.23. 

F.ze.47.2, 

&c. 

Zec.14.8. 

Re.22.1. 

z  or,  abide. 

a  Is.33.20. 

Am.9.15. 

b  Is.4.4. 

I  the 

LORD 

that. 

A  Fze.4S.35. 

Re.21.3. 

His  blessing  upon  the  church. 

5  Because  ve  have  taken  &  my  silver 
and  my  gold,  and  have  carried  into 
your  temples  my  goodly  e  pleasant 
things  : 

6  The  children  also  of  Judah  and  the 
children  of  Jerusalem  have  ye  sold 
unto  the  f  Grecians,  that  ye  might  re- 
move them  far  from  their  border. 

7  Behold,  I  S  will  raise  them  out  of 
the  place  whither  ye  have  sold  them, 
and  will  return  your  recompense  upon 
your  own  head  : 

8  And  I  will  sell  your  sons  and  your 
daughters  into  the  hand  of  the  children 
of  Judah,  and  they  shall  sell  them  to 
the  Sabeans,  to  a  people  far  off:  for 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

9  Proclaim  ye  this  among  the  Gen- 
tiles; h  Prepare  war.  wake  up  the 
mighty  men,  let  all  the  men  of  war 
draw  near;  let  them  come  up  : 

10  Beat  your  plough-shares  mto 
swords,  and  your  i  pruning-hooks  into 
spears  :  let  the  weak  say,  I  am  strong. 

11  Assemble  yourselves,  and  come, 
all  ye  heathen,  and  gather  yourselves 
together  round  about :  thither  j  cause 
thy  mighty  k  ones  to  come  down,  O 
Lord. 

12  Let  the  heathen  be  wakened,  and 
come  up  to  the  valley  l  of  Jehosha- 
phat :  for  there  will  I  sit  to  judge  ™  all 
the  heathen  round  about. 

13  Put  n  ye  in  the  sickle,  for  the  har- 
vest is  ripe :  come,  get  you  down ;  for 
the  press  is  full,  the  fats  overflow  ;  for 
their  wickedness  is  great. 

14  Multitudes,  multitudes  in  the  val- 
ley of  °  decision  :  for  the  day  of  the 
Lord  is  near  in  the  valley  of  decision. 

15  The  sun  and  the  moon  shall  be 
darkened,  and  the  stars  shall  with- 
draw their  shining. 

16  The  Lord  also  shall  roar  P  out  of 
Zion,  and  utter  his  voice  from  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  the  i  heavens  and  the  earth 
shall  shake  :  r  but  the  Lord  will  he  the 
s  hope  of  his  people,  and  the  strength 
of  the  children  of  Israel. 

17  So  shall  ye  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God,  dwelling  t  in  Zion, 
my  holy  mountain  :  then  shall  Jerusa- 
lem be  u  holy,  and  there  shall  no  stran- 
gers v  pass  through  her  any  more. 

18  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  the  mountains  w  shall  drop 
down  new  wine,  and  the  hills  shall 
flow  with  milk,  and  all  the  rivers  of 
Judah  shall  x  flow  with  y  waters,  and 
a  fountain  shall  come  forth  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  shall  water 
the  valley  of  Shittim. 

19  Egypt  shall  be  a  desolation,  and 
Edom  shall  be  a  desolate  wilderness, 
for  the  violence  against  the  children 
of  Judah,  because  they  have  shed  in- 
nocent blood  in  their  land. 

20  But  Judah  shall z  dwell  a  for  ever, 
and  Jerusalem  from  generation  to  ge- 
neration. 

21  For  I  will  cleanse  b  their  blood 
that  I  have  not  cleansed:  c  for  the 
d  Lord  dwelleth  in  Zion. 


THE  BOOK  OF  AMOS. 


yria,  6  upon  the 
Edom,  13  upon 


CHAPTER  . 

1  Amosshoweth  Uod'»  jmlemcnl  upon  Syria,  6 
Philistines,  9  upou  Tyrus.    "" 
Ammon. 

THE  words  of  Amos,  who  was 
among  the  herdmen  a  of  b  Tekoa, 
which  he  saw  concerning  Israel  in 
the  days  c  of  Uzziah  king  of  Judah, 
and  in  the  days  of  Jeroboam  the  son 
of  Joash  king  of  Israel,  two  years  be- 
fore the  «"  earthquake. 

2  And  he  said,  The  Lord  will  e  roar 
from  Zion,  and  utter  his  voice  from 
Jerusalem  ;  and  the  habitations  of  the 
shepherds  shall  mourn,  and  the  top  of 
Carmel  shall  wither. 

3  H  Thus  saith  the  Loud  ;  For  three 
transgressions  of  Damascus,  f  and  for 
four,  I  will  not  t  turn  away  the  h  pun- 
ishment thereof;  because  i  they  have 
threshed  Gilead  with  threshing  in- 
struments of  iron : 

4  But  I  will  send  a  fire  into  the  house 
of  Hazael,  which  shall  devour  the 
palaces  of  Ben-hadad. 

5  I  will  break  J  also  the  bar  of  Da- 
mascus, and  cut  off  the  inhabitant 
from  k  the  plain  of  Aven,  and  him  that 
holdeth  the  sceptre  from  1  the  house 
of  Eden  :  and  the  people  of  Syria  shall 
go  m  into  captivity  unto  Kir,  saith  the 
Lord. 

6  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  For  three 
transgressions  of  n  Gaza,  and  for  four, 
I  will  not  turn  away  the  punishment 
thereof;  because  they  °  carried  away 
captive  the  whole  captivity,  to  deliver 
them  up  to  Edom  : 

7  But  p  I  will  send  a  fire  on  the  wall 
of  Gaza,  which  shall  devour  the  pala- 
ces thereof: 

8  And  I  will  cut  off  the  inhabitant 
from  Ashdod,  and  him  that  holdeth 
the  sceptre  from  Ashkelon,  and  I  will 
turn  my  hand  against  Ekron :  and 
the  remnant  of  the  Philistines  a  shall 
perish,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

9  II  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  For  three 
transgressions  of  r  Tyrus,  and  for 
four,  I  will  not  turn  away  the  punish- 
ment thereof;  because  they  delivered 
up  the  whole  captivity  to  Edom,  and 
remembered  not  the  8  brotherly  co- 
venant : 

10  But  I  will  send  a  fire  on  the  wall 
of  Tyrus,  which  shall  devour  the  pa- 
laces thereof. 

11  II  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  For  three 
transgressions  of  «  Edom,  and  for 
four,  I  will  not  turn  away  the  punish- 
ment thereof;  because  he  did  pursue 
his  brother  with  the  sword,  ana  u  did 
cast  off  all  pity,  and  his  anger  did 
tear  v  perpetually,  and  he  kept  his 
wrath  for  ever : 

12  But  I  will  send  a  fire  upon  Te- 
man,  which  shall  devour  the  palaces 
of  Bozrah. 

13  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  For  three 
transgressions    of    the    children    of 

58* 


a  c.7.14. 
b  2Ch.20.20 
o  Ho.1.1. 
d  Zec.14.5. 
e  Je.25.30. 

' forVffur. 

g  or,  con- 
let  it  lie 
6?ver.6,4c 

h  Je.49.23. 

i  2  Ki.  10.32. 

j  Je.S1.30. 


n2Ki.l6.9. 
i  2Ch.23.18 


captivity. 
p  Zep.2.4. 
q  Je.47.4. 


y  Ho.  13. 16. 
a  Is.15.16. 


f  or,  such 

find,  or, 

mulcted. 

g  Joi.24.8. 


w  Ammon,  and  for  our,  I  will  not  turn 
away  the  punishment  thereof;  be- 
cause they  have  *  ripped  up  y  the  wo- 
men with  child  of  Gilead,  that  they 
might  enlarge  their  border  : 

14  But  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  the  wall 
of  Rabbah,  and  it  shall  devour  the  pa- 
laces thereof,  with  shouting  in  the  day 
of  battle,,  with  a  tempest  in  the  day  of 
the  whirlwind : 

15  And  their  king  shall  go  into  cap- 
tivity, he  and  his  princes  together, 
saith  the  Lord. 

chapter  n. 


THUS  saith  the  Lord  ;  For  three 
transgressions  of  a  Moab,  and  for 
four,  I  will  not  turn  away  the  pun- 
ishment thereof;  because  he  burned 
the  bones  of  the  king  of  Edom  into 
lime : 

2  But  I  will  send  a  fire  upon  Moab, 
and  it  shall  devour  the  palaces  of  Ki- 
rioth  :  and  Moab  shall  die  with  tu- 
mult, with  shouting,  and  with  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet : 

3  And  I  will  cut  oft'  the  judge  from 
the  midst  thereof,  and  will  slay  all 
the  princes  thereof  with  him,  saith 
the  Lord. 

4  H  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  For  three 
transgressions  of  o  Judah,  and  for 
four,  I  will  not  turn  away  the  punish- 
ment thereof;  because  they  have  de- 
spised the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  have 
not  kept  his  commandments,  and 
their  lies  caused  them  to  err,  after  the 
which  their  fathers  have  walked  : 

5  But  I  will  send  a  fire  upon  Judah, 
and  it  shall  devour  the  palaces  of  Je- 
rusalem. 

6  H  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  For  three 
transgressions  of  Israel,  and  for  four, 
I  will  not  turn  away  the  punishment 
thereof;  because  they  sold  the  right- 
eous for  silver,  and  the  poor  for  a  pair 
of  shoes ; 

7  That  pant  after  the  dust  of  the 
earth  on  tne  head  of  the  poor,  and  turn 
aside  the  way  of  the  meek :  and  c  a 
man  and  his  father  will  go  in  unto  the 
same  d  maid,  to  profane  e  my  holy 
name: 

8  And  they  lay  themselves  down  upon 
clothes  laid  to  pledge  by  every  altar, 
and  they  drink  the  wine  of  f  the  con^ 
demned  in  the  house  of  their  god. 

9  H  Yet  destroyed  I  the  Amonte  "be- 
fore them,  whose  height  was  like  the 
hcightof  thecedars,  and  he  was  strong 
as  the  oaks ;  yet  I  destroyed  his  fruit 
from  above,  and  his  roots  from  be- 
neath. 

10  Also  I  brought  you  up  from  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  led  you  forty  years 
through  the  wilderness,  to  possess  the 


land  of  the  Amorite. 


God's  judgment  against  Israel.  AMOS. 

11  And  I  raised  up  of  your  sons  for 
prophets,  and  of  your  young  men  for 
Nazarites.  Is  it  not  even  thus,  O  ye 
children  of  Israel?  saith  the  Lord. 

12  But  ye  gave  the  Nazarites  wine  to 
drink;  and  commanded  the  prophets, 
saying,  Prophesy  hnot. 

13  Behold,  i  I  am  pressed  under  you, 
as  a  cart  is  pressed  that  is  full  of 
sheaves. 

14  Therefore  the  flight  shall  perish 
from  the  swift,  and  the  strong  shall 
not  strengthen  his  force,  neither  shall 
the  mighty  deliver  j  himself  : 

15  Neither  shall  he  stand  that  han- 
dleth  the  bow ;  and  he  that  is  swift 
k  of  foot  shall  not  deliver  himself: 
neither  shall  he  that  ndeth  the  horse 
deliver  himself. 

16  And  he  that  is  J  courageous  among 
the  mighty  shall  flee  away  naked  in 
that  day,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  III. 


or,  life. 
k  Ec.9.11. 


c  2C0.6.14, 

d  Ps.101.21. 

e  gu-e  forth 

f  Ec.9.12. 

g  or,  run 

together. 

h  Is.45.7. 

sliaU  not 


HEAR  this  word  that  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  against  you,  O  child- 
ren of  Israel,  against  the  whole  family 
which  I  brought  up  from  the  land  of 
Egypt,  saying, 

2  You  a  only  have  I  known  of  all  the 
families  of  the  earth :  therefore  I  will 
b  punish  you  for  all  your  iniquities. 

3  Can  two  walk  together,  except 
they  be  c  agreed  ? 

4  Will  a  lion  roar  A  in  the  forest,  when 
he  hath  no  prey"?  will  a  young  lion 
e  cry  out  of  his  den,  if  he  have  taken 
nothing? 

5  Can  a  bird  fall  in  a  snare  f  upon  the 
earth,  where  no  gin  is  for  him  ?  shall 
one  take  up  a  snare  from  the  earth, 
and  have  taken  nothing  at  all  ? 

6  Shall  a  trumpet  be  blown  in  the 
city,  and  the  people  not  =  be  afraid  ? 
h  snail  there  be  evil  in  a  city,  iand  the 
Lord  hath  not  done  it  ? 

7  Surely  the  Lord  God  will  do  no- 
thing, but  he  revealetb.  i  his  secret 
unto  his  servants  the  prophets. 

8  The  lion  k  hath  roared,  who  will  not 
fear?  the  Lord  God  hath  spoken, 
i  who  can  but  prophesy  ? 

9  IT  Publish  in  the  palaces  at  Ashdod, 
and  in  the  palaces  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  say,  Assemble  yourselves  upon 
the  mountains  of  Samaria,  and  behold 
the  great  tumults  in  the  midst  there- 
of, and  the  m  oppressed  in  the  midst 
thereof. 

10  For  they  know  not  n  to  do  right, 
saith  the  Lord,  who  store  up  violence 
and  °  robbery  in  their  palaces. 

11  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
God;  An  adversary  v  there  sh-all  be 
even  round  about  the  land  ;  and  he 
shall  bring  down  thy  strength  from 
thee,  and  thy  palaces  shall  be  spoil- 
ed. 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  As  the  shep- 
herd i  taketh  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
lion  two  legs,  or  a  piece  of  an  ear;  so 


:  Re.5.5. 
lCo.ii.ifi. 


/,<y/\-  feet. 
t    nr,/mm-/l 

I,rn,-lf,u 
u   Hu  10.11, 

15. 
v  Jc.3fi.22. 
w  J.i.3  m 
x  IKi.VJS) 
,i  I',  -.'J  12. 
I,  l\s  sil.M. 
<■  .1,-lfi  Hi. 
.1   iv/r.12.5, 


things  of. 
f   c.3.14. 
g  Il.vl. 15. 


i    IX- .11.2*. 
)   years  of 

k  'liyfurn- 


multitude 
i  Je.5.3. 


2'Ki.l 


Israel  reproved/or  oppression. 

r  shall  the  children  of  Israel  be  taken 
out  that  dwell  in  Samaria  in  the  cor- 
ner of  a  bed,  and  8  in  Damascus  in  a 
couch. 

13  Hear  ye,  and  testify  in  the  house 
of  Jacob,  saith  the  Lord  God,  the  God 
of  hosts, 

14  That  in  the  day  that  I  shall  '  visit 
the  transgressions  of  Israel  upon  him 
I  will  also  visit  the  altars  of  u  Beth-el : 
and  the  horns  of  the  altar  shall  be  cut 
off,  and  fall  to  the  ground. 

1 5  And  I  will  smite  the  v  winter  house 
with  the  w summer  house:  and  the 
houses  of  ivory  *  shall  perish,  and  the 
great  houses  shall  have  an  end,  saith 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 


HEAR  this  word,  ye  kineaof  Ba- 
shan,  that  are  in  the  mountain  of 
Samaria,  which  oppress  the  poor, 
which  crush  the  needy,  which  say 
to  their  masters,  Bring,  and  let  us 
drink. 

2  The  Lord  God  hath  sworn  by  his 
b  holiness,  that,  lo,  the  days  shall 
come  upon  you,  that  he  will  take  you 
away  with  c  hooks,  and  your  posterity 
with  fish-hooks. 

3  And  ye  shall  go  out  at  the  d  breaches, 
every  cow  at  that  which  is  before  her  ; 
and  ye  shall  e  cast  them  into  the  pa- 
lace, saith  the  Lord. 

4  IT  Come  to  f  Beth-el,  and  trans- 
gress ;  at  Gilgal  s  multiply  transgres- 
sion ;  and  bring  your  sacrifices  i>  every 
morning,  and  your  tithes  i  after  J  three 
years  : 

5  And  offer  k  a  sacrifice  of  thanks- 
giving i  with  leaven,  and  proclaim  and 
publish  the  m  free-offerings  :  for  n  this 
liketh  °you,  O  ye  children  of  Israel, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

6  IT  And  I  also  have  given  you  clean- 
ness of  teeth  in  all  your  cities,  and 
want  p  of  bread  in  all  your  places : 
yet  have  ye  not  returned  unto  me, 
saith  the  Lord. 

7  And  also  I  have  withholden  the  rain 
from  you,  when  there  were  yet  three 
months  to  the  harvest :  and  I  caused 
it  to  rain  upon  one  city,  and  caused  it 
not  to  rain  upon  another  city  :  one 
piece  was  rained  upon,  and  the  piece 
whereupon  it  rained  not  withered. 

8  So  two  or  three  cities  wandered  un- 
to one  city,  to  drink  water ;  but  they 
were  not  satisfied  :  yet  have  ye  not  re- 
turned unto  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

9  I  have  smitten  you  with  i  blast- 
ing and  mildew  :  r  when  your  gar- 
dens and  your  vineyards  and  your  fig 
trees  and  your  olive  trees  increased, 
the  palmer-worm  devoured  them  :  yet 
8  have  ye  not  returned  unto  me,  saith 
the  Lord. 

10  I  have  sent  among  you  the  pesti- 
lence '  after  u  the  manner  of  Egypt : 
your  young  men  have  I  slain  with  the 
sword,  v  and  have  taken  away  your 
horses;  and  I  have  made  the  stink  of 


A  lamentation  for  Israel. 
your  camps  to  come  up  unto  your  nos- 
trils :  yet  have  ye  not  returned  unto 
me,  sakli  the  Loud. 

11  I  have  overthrown  some  of  you, 
as  God  overthrew  w  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah, and  ye  were  as  a  fire-brand 
"plucked  out  of  the  burning  :  yet  have 
ye  not  returned  unto  me,  saith  the 
Lord. 

12  Therefore  thus  will  I  do  unto  thee, 
O  Israel :  and  because  I  will  do  this 
unto  thee,  prepare  >'  to  meet  thy  God, 
O  Israel. 

13  For,  lo,  he  that  fonneth  the  moun- 
tains, and  createth  the  7-  wind,  and  de- 
clareth  unto  man  what  ishis  "■  thought, 
that  maketh  the  morning  darkness, 
and  treadedl  upon  the  high  places  of 
the  earth,  The  Lord,  The  God  of 
hosts,  is  his  name. 

CHAPTER  V. 


y  E a;.  13.5. 


HEAR  ye  this  word  which  I  take 
up  against  you,  even  a  lamenta- 
tion, O  house  of  Israel. 

2  The  "■  virgin  of  Israel  is  fallen ;  she 
shall  no  more  rise :  she  is  forsaken 
upon  her  land  ;  there  is  none  to  raise 
her  up. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  ;  The 
city  that  went  out  by  a  thousand  shall 
leave  B  hundred,  and  that  which  went 
forth  by  a  hundred  shall  leave  ten,  to 
the  house  of  Israel. 

4  IT  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  the 
house  "f  Israel,  Seek  bye  me,  and  ye 
shall  live: 

5  Hut  seek  not c  Beth-el,  nor  enter  into 
Gilgal,  and  pass  not  to  Beer-sheba :  for 
Gilgal  shall  surely  go  into  captivity, 
and  Beth-el  shall  come  to  nought. 

6  Seek  the  Lord,  and  ye  shall  live; 
lest  he  break  out  ldie  fire  in  the  house 
of  Joseph,  and  devour  it,  and  there  be 
none  to  quench  it  in  Beth-el. 

7  Ye  who  turn  judgment  to  worm- 
wood, and  leave  off  righteousness  in 
the  earth, 

8  Seek  him  that  maketh  the  seven 
stars  and  Orion,  and  turneth  the  sha- 
dow of  death  into  the  morning,  and 
maketh  the  day  dark  with  night:  that 
calleth  for  the  waters  of  the  sea,  and 
poureth  them  out  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth  i  The  Lord  is  his  name  : 

9  That  strengthened  the  d  spoiled 
against  the  strong,  so  that  the  spoiled 
shall  come  against  the  fortress. 

10  They  hate  ehim  that  rebuketh  in 
the  gate,  and  they  abhor  him  that 
speakelh  uprightly. 

11  Forasmuch  therefore  as  your  tread 
ing  is  upon  the  poor,  and  ye  take  from 
him  burdens  of  wheat:  ye  have  built 
houses  of  hewn  stone,  but  ye  shall  not 
dwell  m  them  ;  ye  have  planted  f  plea- 
sant vineyards,  but  ye  shall  not  drink 
wine  of  them. 

12  For  I  know  your  manifold  trans- 
gressions and  your  mighty  sins  ;  they 
afflict  the  s  just,  they  take  a  h  i  bribe 


CHAP.  V.,  VI.        God  rejects  hypocritical  service. 

and  they  turn  aside  j  the  poor  in  the 
gate./Vom  their  right. 

13  Therefore  the  prudent  shall  keep 
silence  k  in  that  time ;  for  it  is  an  evil 
time. 

14  Seek  >  good,  and  not  evil,  that  ye 
may  live  :  and  so  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
hosts,  shall  be  with  you,  as  ye  have 
spoken. 

15  Hate  the  evil,  and  love  the  good, 
and  establish  judgment  in  the  gate  :  it 
mmay  be  that  the  Lord  God  of  hosts 
will  be  gracious  unto  the  remnant  of 
Joseph. 

16  Therefore  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
hosts,  the  Lord,  saith  thus ;  Wailing 
shall  be  in  all  streets;  and  they  shall 
say  in  all  the  highways,  Alas!  alas! 
and  they  shall  call  the  husbandman 
to  mourning,  and  such  n  as  are  skilful 
of  lamentation  to  wailing. 

17  And  in  all  vineyards  shall  be  wail- 
ing :  for  I  will  pass  through  thee, 
saith  the  Lord. 

18  Wo  unto  you  that  desire  the  day 
of  the  Lord  !  to  what  end  is  it  for  you  ? 
the  °  day  of  the  Lord  is  darkness,  and 
not  light. 

19  As  if  a  man  did  flee  from  a  lion, 
and  a  bear  met  him ;  or  went  into  the 
house,  and  leaned  his  hand  on  the 
wall,  and  a  serpent  bit  him. 

20  Shall  not  the  day  of  the  Lord  be 
darkness,  and  not  light?  even  very 
dark,  and  no  brightness  in  it? 

21  If  I  hate,  I  despise  your  feast  days, 
and  I  will  not  smell  p  in  your  solemn 
assemblies. 

22  Though  ye  offer  me  burnt-offer- 
ings and  your  meat-offerings,  I  <?  will 
not  accept  them:  neither  will  I  re- 
gard the  r  peace-offerings  of  your  fat 
beasts. 

23  Take  thou  away  from  me  the 
noise  of  thy  songs ;  for  I  will  not  hear 
the  melody  of  thy  viols. 

24  But  s  let  judgment  t  run  down  as 
waters,  and  righteousness  as  a  mighty 
stream. 

25  Have  ye  offered  unto  me  u  sacri- 
fices and  offerings  in  the  wilderness 
forty  years,  O  house  of  Israel? 

26  But  ye  have  borne  "the  tabernacle 
of  your  Moloch  and  Chiun  your 
images,  the  star  of  your  god,  which 
ye  made  to  yourselves. 

27  Therefore  will  I  cause  you  to  go 
into  captivity  beyond  w  Damascus, 
saith  the  Lord,  whose  name  is  The 
God  of  hosts. 


d  spoil 
Is.29.21. 


I'-.'26!l, 


)  Is.29.21. 


1  Is.55.2. 


n  Jf.9.17.. 


q  ru.it. 

Il'o.S.13. 


Eze.20.8, 


d  La.1.1. 
e  ls.10.9. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


WO  to  them  that  a  are  at  ease 
b  in  /.ion,  and  trust  in  the  moun- 
tain of  Samaria,  which  are  named 
'■  chief  &  of  the  nations,  to  whom  the 
house  of  Israel  came  ! 
2  Pass  ye  unto  e  Calneh,  and  see  ; 
and  from  thence  go  ye  to  Hamath  the 
great  :  then  go  down  to  Gath  of  the 
Philistines:  be  they  better  than  these 
691 


The  wantonness  of  Israel.  AMOS. 

kingdoms?  or  their  border  greater 
than  your  border  ? 

3  Ye  that  put  far  away  f  the  evil  day, 
and  cause  the  gseat  of  violence  to 
come  near  ; 

4  That  lie  upon  beds  of  ivory,  and 
h  stretch  themselves  upon  their 
couches,  and  eat  the  lambs  out  of 
the  flock,  and  the  calves  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  stall ; 

5  That  i  chant  to  the  sound  of  the 
Jviol,  and  invent  to  themselves  in- 
struments of  music,  like  k  David ; 

6  That  drink  i  wine  in  bowls,  and 
anoint  themselves  with  the  chief 
ointments :  but  they  are  not  grieved 
for  the  "»  affliction  of  n  Joseph. 

7  IT  Therefore  now  shall  they  go 
captive  with  the  first  that  go  captive, 
and  the  banquet  of  them  that  stretch- 
ed themselves  shall  be  removed. 

8  The  Lord  God  hath  sworn  by 
"himself,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of 
hosts,  I  abhor  p  the  excellency  i  of 
Jacob,  and  hate  his  palaces  :  therefore 
will  I  deliver  up  the  city  with  all r  that 
is  therein. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  there 
remain  ten  men  in  one  house,  that 
they  shall  die. 

10  And  a  man's  uncle  shall  take  him 
up,  and  he  that  burnetii  him,  to  bring 
out  the  bones  out  of  the  house,  and 
shall  say  unto  him  that  is  by  the 
sides  of  the  house,  Is  there  yet  any 
with  thee?  and  he  shall  say,  No. 
Then  shall  he  say,  Hold  3  thy  tongue  : 
for  '  we  may  not  make  mention  of 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

11  For,  behold,  the  Lord  command- 
eth.  and  he  will  smite  the  great  house 
with  u  breaches,  and  the  little  house 
with  clefts. 

12  IT  Shall  horses  run  upon  the  rock? 
will  one  plough  there  with  oxen  ?  for  ye 
have  turned  judgment  vinto  gall,  and 
the  fruit  of  righteousness  into  w hem- 
lock : 

13  Ye  which  rejoice  in  a  thing  of 
nought,  which  say,  Have  we  not 
taken  to  us  horns  by  our  own  strength  ? 

14  But,  behold,  I  will  *  raise  up 
against  you  a  nation,  O  house  of  Is- 
rael, saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts  ; 
and  they  shall  afflict  you  from  the 
entering  in  of  Hamathunto  y  the  z  ri- 
ver of  the  wilderness. 

CHAPTER  VII. 


THUS  hath  the  Lord  God  showed 
unto  me;  and.  behold,  he  formed 
a  grasshoppers  in  the  beginning  of  the 
shootingup  of  the  latter  growth  ;  and, 
lo,  it  was  the  latter  growth  after  the 
king's  mowings. 
2  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  they 
had  made  an  end  of  eating  the  grass 
of  the  land,  then  I  said,  O  Lord  God, 
forgive,  I  beseech  b  thee :  c  by  whom 
shall  Jacob  arise?  for  he  is  d  small.  | 
692 


wWisu- 
perflui- 


bowls  of 

m  breach. 
n  Ge. 49.22. 
o  Je.51.14. 
p  Ps.  106.40. 
q  Ps.47.4. 
r  Oieful- 
thereof. 


wHo.10.4. 
x  Je.5.15. 
y  Nu.34.8. 

'    1   Ki.*6o 


e  De  3-2.36. 

Jo.3.10. 
f  He.1.7. 
g  La.2.8. 
h  Mi.7.13. 
i  Beer- 

shel.a. 

Of.26.i5. 

46.1. 
j   Fulfilled, 

2Ki  15.10. 
k  1  Ki.12 

32. 
I  2  Ki.  14.23. 
ml  Ki.12. 

32.13.1. 

o  house  of 


or,  mid 
Jigs- 
from  be- 

t  Mi.2.6. 

Eze.21.2. 
;e.2S.12, 
Stc. 
S.21,&c. 


Amaziah  complains  of  Amos. 

3  The  Lord  repented  e  for  this :  It 
shall  not  be,  saith  the  Lord. 

4  IT  Thus  hath  the  Lord  God  showed 
unto  me :  and,  behold,  the  Lord  God 
called  to  contend  by  f  fire,  and  it  de- 
voured the  great  deep,  and  did  eat  up 
a  part. 

5  Then  said  I,  O  Lord  God,  cease,  I 
beseech  thee :  by  whom  shall  Jacob 
arise  ?  for  he  is  small. 

6  The  Lord  repented  for  this :  This 
also  shall  not  be.  saith  the  Lord  God. 

7  IT  Thus  he  showed  me :  and,  be- 
hold, the  Lord  stood  upon  a  wall 
made  by  a  plumb-line,  with  a  plumb- 
line  in  his  hand. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Amos, 
what  seest  thou?  And  I  said,  A 
plumb-line.  Then  said  the  Lord,  Be- 
hold, I  will  set  a  plumb-line  s  in  the 
midst  of  my  people  Israel :  I  will  not 
again  pass  by  h  them  any  more  : 

9  And  the  high  places  i  of  Isaac  shall 
be  desolate,  and  the  sanctuaries  of  Is- 
rael shall  be  laid  waste;  and  I  will 
rise  against  the  house  of  Jeroboam 
with  the  i  sword. 

10  IT  Then  Amaziah  the  priest  k  of 
Beth-el  sent  to  Jeroboam  i  king  of  Is- 
rael, saying,  Amos  hath  conspired 
against  thee  in  the  midst  of  the  house 
of  Israel :  the  land  is  not  able  to  bear 
all  his  words. 

1 1  For  thus  Amos  saith,  Jeroboam 
shall  die  by  the  sword,  and  Israel 
shall  surely  be  led  away  captive  out 
of  their  own  land. 

12  Also  Amaziah  said  unto  Amos,  O 
thou  seer,  go,  flee  thee  away  into  the 
land  of  Judah,  and  there  eat  bread, 
and  prophesy  there : 

13  But  prophesy  not  again  any  more 
at  Beth-el  :  for  '"  it  is  the  king's  n cha- 
pel, and  it  is  the  "king's  court. 

14  IT  Then  answered  Amos,  and  said 
to  Amaziah,  I  p  was  no  prophet, 
neither  was  I  a  prophet's  son;  but  I 
was  a  iherdman,  and  a  gatherer  of 
r  sycamore  fruit. 

15  And  the  Lord  took  me  s  as  I  fol- 
lowed the  flock,  and  the  Lord  said 
unto  me.  Go,  prophesy  unto  my  peo- 
ple Israel. 

16  IT  Now  therefore  hear  thou  the 
word  of  the  Lord  :  Thou  sayest,  Pro- 
phesy 'not  against  Israel,  and  drop 
u  not  thy  word  against  the  house  of 
Isaac. 

17  Therefore  *  thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
Thy  wife  shall  be  a  harlot  w  in  the 
city,  and  thy  sons  and  thy  daughters 
shall  fall  by  the  sword,  and  thy  land 
shall  be  divided  by  line ;  and  thou 
shalt  die  in  a  polluted  land  :  and  Is- 
rael shall  surely  go  into  captivity  forth 
of  his  land. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  By  a  basket  of  summer  fruit  is  showed  the  propinquity 
oi  Israel's  end.  4  Oppression  is  reproved.  11  A  famine 
of  the  word  threatened. 

THUS  hath  the  Lord  God  showed 
unto  me :  and  behold  a  basket  of 
summer  fruit. 


Israel's  end  typified. 

2  And  he  said,  Amos,  what  seest 
thou?  And  I  said,  A  basket  of  sum- 
mer fruit.  Then  said  the  Lord  unto 
me,  The  end  a  is  come  upon  my  peo- 
ple of  Israel ;  I  b  will  not  again  pass 
by  them  any  more. 

3  And    the    songs  c  of   the   temple 


c.5.23. 
c.6.9,10. 


d  shall  be  bowlings  in  that  day,  saith 
the  Lord  God  :  there  •  shall  be  many 
dead  bodies  in  every  place ;  they  shall 
cast  them  forth  f  with  silence. 

4  IT  Hear  this,  O  ye  that  swallow  "  up 
the  needy,  even  to  make  the  poor  of 
the  land  to  fail, 

5  Saying,  When  ii  will  the  i  new  moon 
be  gone,  that  we  may  sell  corn?  and  |  k  open 
the  J  sabbath,  that  we  may  k  set  forth 
wheat,  making  the  cphah  i  small,  and 
the  shekel  great,  and  '"  falsifying  the 
balances  "  by  deceit  ? 

G  That  we  may  buy  the  poor  for  sil- 
ver, and  the  needy  for  a  pair  of  shoes  ; 
yea,  and  sell  the  refuse  of  the  wheat  ? 

7  The  Lord  hath  sworn  by  the  ex- 
cellency of  Jacob,  Surely,  I  will  °  ne- 
ver forget  any  of  their  works. 

8  Shall  not  the  land  tremble  for  this, 
and  every  one  mourn  p  that  dwelleth 
therein  ?  and  it  shall  rise  up  wholly  as 
a  flood  ;  and  it  shall  be  cast  out  and 
drowned,  as  by  the  flood  of  Egypt. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  m  that 

nth  the  Lord  God,  that  I  will 
cause  the  sun  to  go  down  at  i  noon, 
and  I  will  darken  the  earth  in  the 
clear  day : 

10  \  i nl  I  will  turn  your  feasts  into 
mourning,  and  all  your  songs  into  la- 
mentation ;  and  I  will  bring  up  r  sack- 
cloth upon  all  loins,  and  baldness 
upon  every  head  ;  and  I  will  make  it 
as  the  8  mourning  of  an  only  son,  and 
the  end  thereof  as  a  bitter  Jay. 

11  IT  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord  God,  that  I  will  send  a  fa- 
mine in  the  land,  not  a  famine  of 
bread,  nor  a  thirst  for  water,  but  t  of 
hearing  the  words  of  the  Lord  : 

12  And  they  shall  wander  from  sea 

and  firom  the  north  even  to  the 
ley  shall  run  to  and  fro  to  seek 

the  word  of  the  Lord,   and  shall  not 

find  it. 

13  In  that  day  shall  the  fair  virgins 
and  young  men  faint  for  u  thirst. 

14  They  that  swear  v  by  the  sin  wof 
Samariai  and  say,  Thy  god,  O  Dan, 
liveth  ;  and,  The  x  manner  of  Beer- 
sheba  >'  liveth  ;  even  they  shall  fall, 
and  never  rise  up  again. 

CHAPTER  IX. 


CHAP.  IX.  Certainty  of  Israel's  desolation. 
shall  my  hand  take  them ;  though 
they  climb  up  to '' heaven,  thence  will 
I  bring  them  down  : 

3  And  though  they  hide  themselves 
in  the  top  of  Carmel,  I  will  search 
and  take  them  out  thence ;  and  though 
they  be  hid  from  my  sight  in  the  bot- 
tom of  the  sea,  thence  will  I  com- 
mand the  serpent,  and  he  shall  bite 
them: 

4  And  though  they  go  into  captivity 
before  their  enemies,  thence  <  will  I 
command  the  sword,  and  it  shall  slay 
them  :  and  I  will  set  mine  eyes  upon 
them  for  evil,  and  not  for  good. 

5  And  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  is  he 
that  toucheth  the  land,  ami  it  shall 
s  melt,  and  all  that  dwell  therein  shall 
mourn :  and  it  shall  rise  up  wholly 
like  a  flood ;  and  shall  be  drowned, 
as  by  the  flood  of  Egypt 

6  It  is  he  that  buildeth  his  h  stories 
in  the  heaven,  and  hath  founded  his 
i  troop  in  the  earth ;  he  that  calleth 
for  the  waters  of  the  sea,  and  poureth 
them  out  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  : 
The  Lord  is  his  name. 

7  Are  ye  not  as  children  of  the  Ethi- 
opians unto  me,  O  children  of  Israel? 
saith  the  Lord.  Have  not  I  brought 
up  Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt? 
and  the  Philistines  ifrom  Caphtor, 
and  the  Syrians  from  Kir  ? 

8  Behold,  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  God 
are  upon  the  sinful  kingdom,  and  I 
will  destroy  it  from  off' the  face  of  the 
earth;  saving  that  I  will  not  k  utterly 
destroy  the  house  of  Jacob,  saith  the 
Lord. 

9  For,  lo.  I  will  command,  and  I  will 
i  sift  the  house  of  Israel  among  all 
nations,  like  as  corn  is  sifted  in  a 
sieve,  yet  shall  not  the  least  m  grain 
fall  upon  the  earth. 

10  All  the  sinners  of  my  people  shall 
die  by  the  sword,  which  say,  The  evil 
shall  not  overtake  nor  prevent  us. 

11  If  In  »  that  day  will  I  raise  up  the 
tabernacle  of  David  that  is  fallen,  and 
"close  up  the  breaches  thereof;  and 
I  will  raise  up  his  ruins,  and  I  will 
build  it  as  in  the  days  of  old 


IS  \W  the  Lord  standing  upon  the 
altar  :  and  he  said,  Smite  the  a  lin- 
tel of  the  door,  that  the  posts  may 
shake  :  and  b  cut  them  in  the  c  head, 
all  of  them  ;  and  I  will  slay  the  last 
of  tin  m  witli  the  sword:  he  that 
fleeth  of  them  shall  not  flee  away,  and 
he  that  escapelh  of  them  shall  not  be 
delivered. 
2  Though  J  they  dig  into  hell  thence 


g  Pr.30.14. 

1i  Mai.  1.13. 
i  or,  mo  uth. 
]  Ne.13.15, 


1  De.25.13., 

Mi.6.10, 
11. 

in  perrrrt- 

be  the 

biiln/trcs 

Ho.  12.7. 


p  Ho.4.3. 

q  Is.  59. 9, 

10. 
r  Eze.7.18. 
s  Je.6.26. 
t  Ps.74.9. 
u  Ps.63  1. 

Is.  41. 17.. 

v  Ilo.4.15. 
wDe.9.21. 

xs2. 

19.9,23. 
y  c.5.5. 
a  or,  chap- 


e  Ob.4. 
f  De.28.65. 
Eze.5.12. 
B  Mi. 1,1. 

.  ;/:<  n    '. 

'   die. 
J  Je.47.4. 
k  De.431. 


>.-/,<. 


called. 
I  Le.26.5. 
draicelh 
forth. 
Joel  3.18, 


12  That  they  may  possess  the  rem- 
nant of  Edam,  and  of  all  the  heathen, 
p  which  are  called  by  my  name,  saith 
the  Lord  that  doeth  this. 

13  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord, that  'i  the  ploughman  shall  over- 
take the  reaper,  and  the  treader  of 
grapes  him  that  rsoweth  seed;  and 
8 the  mountains  shall  drop  'sweet 
wine,  and  all  the  hills  shall  melt. 

14  And  "  I  will  bring  again  the  cap- 
tivity of  my  people  of  Israel,  and  they 
shall  build  the  waste  cities,  and  inhabit 
them  ;  and  they  shall  plant  vineyards, 
and  drink  the  wine  thereof;  they  shall 
also  make  gardens,  and  eat  the  fruit 
of  them. 

15  And  I  will  v  pi  ant  them  upon  their 
land,  and  they  shall  no  more  be  pulled 
up  out  of  their  land  which  I  have  gi- 
ven them,  saith  the  Lord  thy  God. 

693 


THE  BOOK  OF  OBADIAH. 


1  The  destruction  of  Edom,  3  for  their  pride,  10  and  for 
theirwrong  untojacob.  17  The  salvation  .mil  victory 
of  Jacob. 

THE  vision  of  Obadiah.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  concerning 
a  Edom ;  We  have  heard  a  rumour 
from  the  Lord,  and  an  ambassador 
is  sent  among  the  heathen,  Arise 
ye,  and  let  us  rise  up  against  her  in 
battle. 

2  Behold,  I  have  made  thee  small 
among  the  heathen  :  thou  art  greatly 
despised. 

3  IT  The  pride  of  thy  heart  hath  de- 
ceived thee,  thou  that  dwellest  in  the 
clefts  of  the  rock,  whose  habitation  is 
high ;  that  saith  b  in  his  heart,  Who 
shall  bring  me  down  to  the  ground  1 

4  Though  c  thou  exalt  thyself  as  the 
eagle,  and  though  thou  set  thy  nest 
among  the  stars,  thence  will  I  bring 
thee  down,  saith  the  Lord. 

5  If  thieves  came  to  thee,  if  robbers 
by  night,  (how  art  thou  cut  off!)  would 
they  not  have  stolen  till  they  had 
enough  1  if  the  grape-gatherers  came 
to  thee,  would  they  not  leave  a  some 
grapes  ? 

6  How  are  the  things  of  Esau  search- 
ed out !  ehow  are  his  hidden  f  things 
sought  up  ! 

7  All  the  men  of  thy  confederacy 
have  brought  thee  even  to  the  border : 
the  men  s  that  were  at  peace  with 
thee  have  deceived  thee,  and  prevailed 
against  thee;  h  they  that  eat  thy  bread 
have  laid  a  wound  under  thee :  there 
i  is  none  understanding  J  in  him. 

8  Shall  I  not  in  that  day,  saith  the 
Lord,  even  destroy  the  wise  men  out 
of  Edom,  and  understanding  out  of 
the  mount  of  Esau? 

9  And  thy  mighty  k  men,  O  Teman, 
shall  be  dismayed,  to  the  end  that 
every  one  of  the  mount  of  Esau  may 
be  cut  off  by  slaughter. 

10  IT  For  thy  violence  l  against  thy 
brother  Jacob  shame  shall  cover  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  be  cut  off  for  ever. 

11  In  the  day  that  thou  stoodest  on 
the  other  side,  in  the  day  that  the 
strangers  carried  away  captive  m  his 
forces,  and  foreigners  entered  into  his 
gates,  and  cast  lots  n  upon  Jerusalem, 
even  thou  wast  as  one  of  them. 

12  But  °  thou  shouldest  not  have 
looked  p  on  the  day  of  thy  brother  in 


Re.  18. 7. 
c  Job  20.6. 
d  or,  glean 

ings. 
e  Ps.  139.1. 
f  Da.2.22. 
g  of  thy 

h  the  men 

of. 
i  Is.  19. 11.. 

14. 
j  or,  of  it. 
k  Ps.76.5. 
1  Ps.137.7. 

Eie.35.5. 


thy  mouth 
s  or,'  shut. 


w  Joel  2.32. 
x  or,  they 


shall  be 
Joel  3.17. 
Is.10.17. 

.  Am.9.12. 

.  or,  shall 

that 


Je.32.14. 
lTi.4.16. 
Zee.  14.9. 


the  day  that  he  became  a  stranger : 
neither  shouldest  thou  have  rejoiced 
over  the  children  of  Judah  in  the  day 
of  their  destruction;  neither  shouldest 
thou  have  i  spoken  proudly  in  the  day 
of  distress. 

13  Thou  shouldest  not  have  entered 
into  the  gate  of  my  people  in  the  day 
of  their  calamity;  yea,  thou  shouldest 
not  have  looked  on  their  affliction  in 
the  day  of  their  calamity,  nor  have 
laid  hands  on  their  r  substance  in  the 
day  of  their  calamity ; 

14  Neither  shouldest  thou  have  stood 
in  the  crossway,  to  cut  off  those  of 
his  that  did  escape  ;  neither  shouldest 
thou  have  s  delivered  up  those  of  his 
that  did  remain  in  the  day  of  distress. 

15  For  '  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  near 
upon  all  the  heathen :  as  u  thou  hast 
done,  it  shall  be  done  unto  thee  :  thy 
reward  shall  return  upon  thine  own 
head. 

16  For  as  ye  have  drunk  upon  my 
holy  mountain  so  shall  all  the  heathen 
drink  continually,yea,  they  shall  drink, 
and  they  shall  v  swallow  down,  and 
they  shall  be  as  though  they  had  not 
been. 

17  IT  But  wupon  mount  Zion  shall  be 
*  deliverance,  and  7  there  shall  be  ho- 
liness ;  and  the  house  of  Jacob  shall 
possess  their  possessions. 

18  And  the  house  of  Jacob  shall  be 
a  z  fire,  and  the  house  of  Joseph  a 
flame,  and  the  house  of  Esau  for 
stubble,  and  they  shall  kindle  in  them, 
and  devour  them  ;  and  there  shall  not 
be  any  remaining  of  the  house  of 
Esau ;  for  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

19  And  they  of  the  south  shall  pos- 
sess the  a  mount  of  Esau  ;  and  they 
of  the  plain  the  Philistines  :  and  they 
shall  possess  the  fields  of  Ephraim, 
and  the  fields  of  Samaria  :  and  Ben- 
jamin shall  possess  Gilead. 

20  And  the  captivity  of  this  host  of 
the  children  of  Israel  shall  possess 
that  of  the  Canaanites,  even  unto  Za- 
rephath  ;  and  the  captivity  of  Jerusa- 
lem, b  which  is  in  Sepharad,  shall 
possess  the  cities  c  of  the  south. 

21  And  saviours  d  shall  come  up  on 
mount  Zion  to  judge  the  mount  of 
Esau  ;  and  the  kingdom  e  shall  be  the 
Lord's. 


THE  BOOK  OF  JONAH. 


CHAPTER 
1  Jonah, 
bewrayed  by  l 
swallowed  by 

NOW  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  a  Jonah  the  b  son  of  Amit- 
tai,  saying, 

2  Arise,  go  to  c  Nineveh,  that  great 
694 


city,  and  cry  again  st  it ;  for  their  wicked- 
ness is  come  up  d  before  me. 
3  But  Jonah  rose  up  to  flee  unto 
Tarshish  from  the  presence  e  of  the 
Lord,  and  went  down  to  fJoppa; 
and  he  found  a  ship  going  to  Tar- 
shish :  so  he  paid  the  fare  thereof,  and 
went  down  into  it,  to  go  with  them 


Jonah  cast  into  the  sea. 

unto  Tarshish  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord. 

4  IT  But  the  Lord  S  sent  out  ii  a  great 
wind  into  the  sea,  and  there  was  a 
mighty  tempest  in  the  sea,  so  that  the 
ship  i  was  like  to  be  broken. 

5  Then  the  mariners  were  afraid,  and 
cried  every  man  unto  his  god,  and )  cast 
forth  the  wares  that  were  in  the  ship 
into  the  sea,  to  lighten  it  of  them. 
But  Jonah  was  gone  down  into  the 
sides  of  the  ship;  and  he  lay,  and  was 
fast  asleep. 

6  So  the  ship-master  came  to  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  What  meanest 
thou,  O  sleeper  ?  arise,  call  upon  thy 
God.  if  so  be  that  God  will  think  upon 
us,  that  we  perish  not. 

7  And  they  said  every  one  to  his  fel- 
low, Come,  and  let  us  cast  k  lots, 
that  we  may  know  for  whose  cause 
this  evil  is  upon  us.  So  they  cast  lots, 
and  the  lot  fell  upon  Jonah. 

8  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Tell  us, 
we  pray  thee,  for  whose  cause  this 
evil  is  upon  us  ;  What  is  thine  occu- 
pation 1  and  whence  comest  thou  ? 
what  is  thy  country?  and  of  what 
people  art  thou  ? 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  am  a  He- 
brew ;  and  I  fear  i  the  Lord,  the  God 
of  heaven,  which  m  hath  made  the  sea 
and  the  dry  land. 

10  Then  were  the  men  n  exceedingly 
afraid,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  hast 
thou  clone  this?  For  the  men  knew 
that  he  fled  from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord,  because  he  had  told  them. 

11  IT  Then  said  they  unto  him,  What 
shall  we  do  unto  thee,  that  the  sea 
may  be  °calm  unto  us?  for  the  sea 
P  wrought,  and  was  tempestuous. 

12  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take  me 
up,  and  cast  me  forth  into  tne  sea ;  so 
shall  the  sea  be  calm  unto  you  :  for  I 
know  that  for  my  i  sake  this  great 
tempest  is  upon  you. 

13  Nevertheless  the  men r  rowed  hard 
to  bring  it  to  the  land ;  but  they  could 
not:  for  the  sea  wrought,  and  was 
tempestuous  against  them. 

l-l  Wherefore  they  cried  unto  the 
Lord,  and  said,  We  beseech  thee,  O 
Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  let  us  not  pe- 
rish for  this  man's  life,  and  "lay  not 
upon  us  innocent  blood  :  for  thou,  O 
Lord,  hast  done  as  it  pleased  thee. 

15  So  they  took  up  Jonah,  and  cast 
him  forth  into  the  sea  :  and  the  sea 
t  ceased  from  her  raging. 

16  Then  "the  men  feared  the  Lord 
exceedingly,  and  v  offered  a  sacrifice 
unto  the  Lord,  and  wmade  vows. 

17  IT  Now  the  Lord  had  prepared  a 
great  fish  to  swallow  up  Jonah.  "And 
Jonah  was  in  the  y  belly  of  the  fish 
three  days  and  three  nights. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  prayer  of  Jonah.    10  He  is  delivered  from  the  fish. 

THEN  Jonah  prayed  unto  the  Lord 
his  God  out  of  the  fish's  belly, 
2  And  said,  I  a  cried  b  by  reason  of 
mine  affliction  unto  the  Lord,  and  he 


CHAP.  II., 

M.  3142. 


111. 


Tlie  prayer  of  Jonah. 


g  cast  forth 
h  Ps.107.25. 
i  tltought. 
j  Ac.27.18, 


mPs.116.6. 
vuh  great 

° /ramus. 


De.21.S. 
stood. 
Is.26.9 


d  or,  the 

£.14.8. 

e  Ps.34.6. 
f  Ps.88.5..! 


C-V-'HlS. 


heard  me  ;  out  c  of  the  belly  of  J  hell 
cried  I,  and  thou  heardest  e  my  voice. 

3  For  f  thou  hadst  cast  me  into  the 
deep,  in  the  s  midst  of  the  seas  ;  and 
the  floods  compassed  me  about :  all 
thy  billows  h  and  thy  waves  passed 
over  me. 

4  Then  i  I  said,  I  am  cast  out  of  thy 
sight ;  yet  I  will  look  again  toward 
j  thy  holy  temple. 

5  The  waters  compassed  me  k  about, 
even  to  the  soul :  the  depth  closed  mo 
round  about,  the  weeds  were  wrapped 
about  my  head. 

6  I  went  down  to  the  1  bottoms  of  the 
mountains ;  the  earth  with  her  bars 
was  about  me  for  ever :  yet  "'  hast 
thou  brought  up  my  life  from  n  corrup- 
tion, O  Lord  my  God. 

7  When  my  soul  fainted  within  me 
I  remembered  the  Lord  :  and  my 
prayer  came  °in  unto  thee,  into  thy 
holy  temple. 

8  They  p  that  observe  lying  vanities 
forsake  their  own  mercy. 

9  But  I  will  sacrifice  "J  unto  thee 
with  the  voice  of  thanksgiving ;  I  will 
pay  that  that  I  have  vowed.  Salva- 
tion is  of  the  Lord. 

10  ir  And  r  the  Lord  spake  unto  the 
fish,  and  it  vomited  out  Jonah  upon 
the  dry  land. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Jonah,  sent  ap;un,pr h.-tli  in  tin'  Niuevites.    5  Upon 

their  repentance,  1U  God  repenleth. 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  un- 
to Jonah  the  second  time,  saying, 

2  Arise^  go  unto  Nineveh,  that  great 
city,  and  preach  unto  it  the  preaching 
that  I  bid  thee. 

3  So  Jonah  arose,  and  went  unto 
Nineveh,  according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord.  Now  Nineveh  was  an  :i  ex- 
ceeding great  city  of  three  days'  jour- 
ney. 

4  And  Jonah  began  to  enter  into  the 
city  a  day's  journey,  and  he  cried,  and 
b  said,  Yet  forty  days,  and  Nineveh 
shall  be  overthrown. 

5  IT  So  the  people  of  Nineveh  believ- 
ed God,  and  proclaimed  a  fast,  and 
put  on  sackcloth,  from  the  greatest  of 
them  even  to  the  least  of  them. 

6  For  word  came  unto  the  king  of 
Nineveh,  and  he  arose  from  his  throne, 
and  he  laid  his  robe  from  him,  and 
covered  him  with  sackcloth,  and  sat 
in  ashes. 

7  And  he  caused  it  to  be  proclaimed 
and  c  published  through  Nineveh  by 
the  decree  of  the  king  and  his  d  no- 
bles, saying,  Let  neither  man  nor 
beast,  herd  nor  flock,  taste  any  thing  : 
let  them  not  feed,  nor  drink  water: 

8  But  let  man  and  beast  be  covered 
with  ''  sackcloth,  and  cry  mightily  un- 
to God  :  yea.  let  them  turn  every  one 
from  his  evil  way,  and  from  the  vio- 
lence that  is  in  their  hands. 

9  Who  can  tell  if  God  will  turn  and 
repent,  and  turn  away  from  his  fierce 

,  anger,  that  we  perish  not  ? 
I    10  IT  And  God  saw  f  their  works, 
695 


God's  wrath  against  Jacob. 

that  they  turned  s  from  their  evil  way ; 
aud  God  repented  of  the  evil,  that  he 
had  said  that  he  would  do  unto  them; 
and  he  did  it  not. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Jonah,  repining  at  God's  mercy,  4  is  reproved  by  the 

type  of  a  gourd. 

BUT  it  displeased  Jonah  exceeding- 
ingly,  and  he  was  very  angry. 

2  And  he  prayed  unto  the  Lord,  and 
said,  I  pray  thee,  O  Lord,  was  not 
this  my  saying,  when  I  was  yet  in  my 
country?  Therefore  I  fled  before  unto 
Tarshish  :  for  I  knew  that  thou  art  a 
gracious  God,  and  merciful,  slow  to 
anger,  and  of  great  kindness,  and  re- 
pentest  thee  of  the  evil. 

3  Therefore  now,  O  Lord,  take,  I  be- 
seech thee,  my  life  from  me ;  for  a  it 
is  better  for  me  to  die  than  to  live. 

4  IT  Then  said  the  Lord,  b  Doest  thou 
well  to  be  angry  3 

5  So  Jonah  went  out  of  the  city,  and 
sat  on  the  east  side  of  the  city,  and 
there  made  him  a  booth,  and  sat  un- 
der it  in  the  shadow,  till  he  might  see 
what  would  become  of  the  city. 

6  And  the  Lord  God  prepared  a 
c  gourd,  and  made  it  to  come  up  over 


MICAH. 


A.  M.  3142. 
B.  C.  86A 

g  Lu.11.32. 

a  Je.20.14.. 
18. 

b  or,  Art 
angry? 

o  Kikajon, 

d  rejoiced 
imth  great 
joy. 

e  or,  silent 

f  or,  Art 

greatly 
angry  ? 

g  or,  lam 

greatly 
angry. 

h  rl'dPa~ 

i  was  the 
son  of  the 
night. 

Micah  exhorteth  to  mourning. 
Jonah,  that  it  might  be  a  shadow  over 
his  head,  to  deliver  him  from  his  grief. 
So  Jonah  d  was  exceeding  glad  of  the 
gourd. 

7  But  God  prepared  a  worm  wh  n 
the  morning  rose  the  next  day,  and  it 
smote  the  gourd  that  it  withered. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  sun 
did  arise,  that  God  prepared  a  L'  vehe- 
ment east  wind;  and  the  sun  beat 
upon  the  head  of  Jonah,  that  he  faint- 
ed, and  wished  in  himself  to  die,  and 
said,  It  is  better  for  me  to  die  than  to 
live. 

9  And  God  said  to  Jonah,  f  Doest 
thou  well  to  be  angry  for  the  gourd  ? 
And  he  said,  =1  do  well  to  be  angry, 
even  unto  death. 

10  Then  said  the  Lord,  Thou  hast 
b  had  pity  on  the  gourd,  for  the  which 
thou  hast  not  laboured,  neither  madest 
it  grow  ;  which  i  came  up  in  a  night, 
and  perished  in  a  night  : 

11  And  should  not  I  spare  Nineveh, 
that  great  city,  wherein  are  more  than 
sixscore  thousand  persons  that  can- 
not discern  between  their  right  hand 
and  their  left  hand;  and  also  much 
cattle? 


THE  BOOK  OF  MICAH. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Micah  showeth  the  wrath  of  God  against  Jacob  for 
idolatry.     10  He  exhorteth  to  mourning. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  that  came 
to  Micah  a  the  Morasthite  in  the 
days  of  Jotham,  Ahaz,  and  Hezekiah, 
kings  of  Judah,  which  he  saw  con- 
cerning Samaria  and  Jerusalem. 

2  H  Hear,  b  all  ye  people  ;  c  hearken, 
O  earth,  and  a  all  that  therein  is  :  and 
let  the  Lord  God  be  witness  e  against 
you,  the  Lord  from  his  holy  temple. 

3  For  behold,  the  Lord  cometh  forth 
out  of  his  place,  and  will  come  down, 
and  tread  upon  the  high  places  of  the 
earth. 

4  And  the  mountains  shall  be  molten 
under  him,  and  the  valleys  shall  be 
cleft,  as  wax  before  the  fire,  and  as 
the  waters  that  are  poured  down  a 
f  steep  place. 

5  For  s  the  transgression  of  Jacob  is 
all  this,  and  for  the  sins  of  the  house 
of  Israel.  What  is  the  transgression 
of  Jacob?  is  it  not  Samaria?  and 
what  are  the  high  places  of  Judah  ? 
are  they  not  Jerusalem  ? 

6  Therefore  I  will  make  Samaria  as 
a  heap  of  the  field,  and  as  plantings 
of  a  vineyard  :  and  I  will  pour  down 
the  stones  thereof  into  the  valley, 
and  I  will  discover  the  foundations 
thereof. 

7  And  all  the  graven  images  thereof 
shall  be  beaten  to  pieces,  and  all  the 
hires  thereof  shall  be  burned  with  the 
fire,  and  all  the  idols  thereof  will  I  lay 
desolate :  for  she  gathered  it  of  the 

696 


hire  of  a  harlot,  and  they  shall  return 
to  the  hire  of  a  harlot. 

8  Therefore  I  will  wail  and  howl,  I 
will  go  stripped  and  naked:  I  will 
make  a  wailing  like  the  dragons,  and 
mourning  as  the  h  owls. 

9  For  iner  wound  is  incurable;  for 
it  is  come  J  unto  Judah  ;  he  is  come 
unto  the  gate  of  my  people,  even  to 
Jerusalem. 

10  IT  Declare  ye  it  not  at  Gath,  weep 
ye  not  at  all :  in  the  house  of  k  Aphrah 
roll  thyself  in  the  dust. 

11  Pass  ye  away,  1  thou  "inhabitant 
of  Saphir,  having  thy  shame  naked  : 
the  inhabitant  of  n  Zaanan  came  not 
forth  in  the  mourning  of  °  Beth-ezel ; 
he  shall  receive  of  you  his  standing. 

12  For  the  inhabitant  of  Maroth 
p  waited  carefully  for  good  :  but  evil 
came  down  from  the  Lord  unto  the 
gate  of  Jerusalem. 

13  O  thou  inhabitant  of  Lachish,  bind 
the  chariot  to  the  swift  beast :  she  is 
the  beginning  of  the  sin  to  the  daugh- 
ter of  Zion  :  for  the  transgressions  of 
Israel  were  found  in  thee. 

14  Therefore  shalt  thou  give  presents 
i  to  Moresheth-gath  :  the  houses  of 
r  Achzib  shall  be  a  lie  to  the  kings  of 
Israel. 

15  Yet  will  I  bring  an  heir  unto  thee. 
O  inhabitant  of  Mareshah  :  8  he  shall 
come  unto  Adullam  the  glory  of  Israel. 

16  Make  thee  bald,  and  poll  thee  for 
thy  delicate  *  children ;  enlarge  thy 
baldness  as  the  eagle;  for  they  are 
gone  into  captivity  from  thee. 


Injustice  and  idolatry  reproved.      CHAP.  II. .IV. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1 

Jacob'. 

WO  to  them  that  devise  iniquity, 
and  work  evil  upon  their  "  beds 
when  the  morning  is  light,  they  prac- 
tise it,  because  it  is  in  the  power  of 
their  hand. 

2  And  they  covet  fields,  and  take 
them  by  violence ;  and  houses,  and 
take  them  away:  so  they  °  oppress  a 
man  and  his  house,  even  a  man  and 
his  heritage. 

3  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord; 
Behold,  against  this  family  do  I  de- 
vise an  evil,  from  which  ye  shall  not 
remove  your  necks;  neither  shall  ye 
go  haughtily  :  for  c  this  time  is  evil. 

4  IT  In  that  day  shall  one  take  up  a 
parable  against  you,  and  lament  with 
a  d  doleful  lamentation,  and  say,  We 
be  utterly  spoiled  :  he  hath  changed 
the  portion  of  my  people :  how  hath 
he  removed  it  from  me  !  *  turning  away 
he  hath  divided  our  fields. 

5  Therefore  thou  shalt  have  none 
that  shall  cast  a  cord  f  by  lot  in  the 
congregation  of  the  Lord. 

6  s  Prophesy  ye  not,  say  they  to  them 
that  prophesy  :  they  shall  not  prophesy 
to  them,  that  they  shall  not  takeshame. 

7  IT  O  thou  that  art  named  the  house 
of  Jacob,  is  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
i>  straitened  ?  are  these  •  his  doings? 
do  not  my  words  do  good  to  him  that 
walketh  J  k  uprightly"? 

8  Even  i  of  late  my  people  is  risen  up 
as  an  enemy :  ye  pull  off  the  robe 
mwith  the  garment  from  them  that 
pass  by  securely  as  men  averse  from 
war. 

9  The  ■  women  of  my  people  have  ye 
cast  out  from  their  pleasant  houses  ; 
from  their  children  have  ye  taken 
away  my  glory  for  ever. 

10  Arise  ye,  and  depart;  for  this  is 
not  your  rest :  because  it  is  °  polluted, 
it  shall  destroy  yau,  even  with  a  sore 
destruction. 

11  If  a  man  p  walking  in  the  spirit 
and  falsehood  do  lie,  saying,  I  will 
prophesy  unto  thee  of  wine  and  of 
strong  drink ;  he  shall  even  be  the 
prophet  of  this  people. 

12  IT  I  will  surely  assemble,  O  Jacob, 
all  of  thee;  I  will  surely  gather  the 
remnant  of  Israel;  I  will  put  them 
together  as  the  sheep  of  Bozrah,  as 
the  flock  in  the  midst  of  their  fold  : 
they  shall  make  great  noise  by  reason 
of  Me  multitude  of  men. 

13  The  breaker  is  come  up  before 
them  :  they  have  broken  up,  and  have 
passed  through  the  gate,  and  are  gone 
out  by  it :  and  their  king  shall  pass 
before  them,  and  ■»  the  Lord  on  the 
head  of  them. 

chapter  in. 

1  The  cruelty  of  the  princes.    5  The  falsehood  of  the 
prophet*.    8  The  »ecuriljr  of  them  both. 

AND  I  said,  Hear,  I  pray  you,  O 
heads  of  Jacob,  and  ye  princes  of 

59 


A.  M.  cir. 
3274. 

B.  C.  cir. 

73a 

a  Ho.7.6. 

b  or,  de- 
fraud. 

c  Am.5.13. 

d  lamenla- 
lamenta- 

slead  of 
restoring 

f  Ps.16.6. 
Ho.9.3. 

g  Drop. 
Eze.aj.  46. 

PropJiesy 

they 

prophesy 
h  or,  short- 

i  Ls.59.1,2. 

j  upright. 

k  Ho.14.9. 

1  yesterday. 

against. 

n  or,  wives. 

o  Le.  18.25, 

with  the 
wind,and 
lie  falsely 

q  Is.52.12. 

a  Pr.1.28. 

b  Eze.13.10, 

«/«n« 

d  from  di- 
vining. 

e  Le.13.45. 

f  upper  lip. 

6£S£. 

h  Ma. 3. 17. 

i  Is.58.1. 

j  Je.22.13. 

k  bloods. 

1   Mai  1.10. 
1  Pe.5.2. 

m  saying. 

n  Mat.3.9. 
Eta2.1T. 

4c. 

o  Ps.79.1. 

p  Ps.107.34. 

A.  M.  3294. 

b.  a  7iu. 

a  Ia.2.2, 

4c. 
Eze.  17.22 

..24. 

b  Ps.72.16. 

c  H6.6.3. 

The  cruelty  of  the  princes. 

the  house  of  Israel ;  Is  it  not  for  you 
to  know  judgment  1 

2  Who  hate  the  good,  and  love  the 
evil ;  who  pluck  on"  their  skin  from  off 
them,  and  their  flesh  from  off  their 
bones ; 

3  Who  also  eat  the  flesh  of  my  peo- 
ple, and  flay  their  skin  from  on" them; 
and  they  break  their  bones,  and  chop 
them  in  pieces,  as  for  the  pot,  and  as 
flesh  within  the  caldron. 

4  Then  shall  they  cry  unto  the  Lord. 
but  a  he  will  not  hear  them :  he  will 
even  hide  his  face  from  them  at  that 
time,  as  they  have  behaved  themselves 
ill  in  their  doings. 

5  tT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  concern- 
ing the  prophets  b  that  make  my  peo- 
ple err,  that  bite  with  their  teeth,  and 
cry,  Peace ;  and  he  that  putteth  not 
into  their  mouths,  they  even  prepare 
war  against  him  : 

6  Therefore  night  shall  be  unto  you. 
c  that  ye  shall  not  have  a  vision  ;  ana 
it  shall  be  dark  unto  you,  d  that  ye 
shall  not  divine  ;  and  the  sun  shall  go 
down  over  the  prophets,  and  the  day 
shall  be  dark  over  them. 

7  Then  shall  the  seers  be  ashamed, 
and  the  diviners  confounded :  yea, 
they  shall  all  cover  e  their  f  lips  ;  for 
s  there  is  no  answer  of  God. 

8  H  But  truly  I  am  full  of  power  h  by 
the  spirit  of  the  Lord,  and  of  judg- 
ment, and  of  might,  to  declare  i  unto 
Jacob  his  transgression,  and  to  Israel 
his  sin. 

9  Hear  this,  I  pray  you,  ye  heads  of 
the  house  of  Jacob,  and  princes  of  the 
house  of  Israel,  that  abhor  judgment, 
and  pervert  all  equity. 

10  They  j  build  up  Zion  with  k  blood, 
and  Jerusalem  with  iniquity. 

11  The  heads  thereof  judge  for  re- 
ward, and  the  priests  thereof  teach  for 
i  hire,  and  the  prophets  thereof  divine 
for  money :  yet  will  they  lean  upon 
the  Lord,  m  and  say,  Is  »  not  the  Lord 
among  us  1  none  evil  can  come  upon  us. 

12  Therefore  shall  Zion  for  your  sake 
be  ploughed  as  a  field,  and  °  Jerusa- 
lem shall  become  heaps,  and  the 
mountain  of  the  house  as  the  high  pla- 
ces of  the  p  forest. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  glory,  3  peace,  8  kingdom,  11  and  victory  of  the 
church. 

BUT  a  in  the  last  days  it  shall  come 
to  pass,  that  the  mountain  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord  shall  be  established 
in  b  the  top  of  the  mountains,  and  it 
shall  be  exalted  above  the  hills ;  and 
people  shall  flow  unto  it. 

2  And  many  nations  shall  come,  and 
say,  Come,  and  let  us  go  up  to  the 
mountain  of  the  Lord,  and  to  the 
house  of  the  God  of  Jacob  ;  and  c  he 
will  teach  us  of  his  ways,  and  we  will 
walk  in  his  paths :  for  the  law  shall 
go  forth  of  Zion,  and  the  word  of  the 
Lord  from  Jerusalem. 

3  IT  And  he  shall  judge  among  many 
people,  and  rebuke  strong  nations  afar 

697 


'Die  church's  peace  and  glory. 

oft";  and  they  shall  beat  their  swords 
into  plough-shares,  and  their  spears 
intodpruning-hooks  :  nation  shall  not 
lift  up  a  sword  against  nation,  neither 
c  shall  they  learn  war  any  more. 

4  But  f  they  shall  sit  every  man  under 
his  vine  and  under  his  fig  tree ;  and 
none  shall  make  them  afraid  :  for  the 
mouth  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  spo- 
ken it. 

5  For  all  5  people  will  walk  every  one 
in  the  name  of  his  god,  and  we  i>  will 
walk  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  our  God 
for  ever  and  ever. 

6  IT  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  will 
I-  assemble  i  her  that  j  halteth,  and  I 
will  gather  *  her  that  is  driven  out, 
and  her  that  I  have  afflicted  ; 

7  And  I  will  make  her  that  halted  a 
remnant,  and  her  that  was  cast  far  off 
a  strong  nation  :  and  the  Lord  shall 
i  reign  over  them  in  mount  Zion  from 
henceforth,  even  for  ever. 

8  And  thou.  O  tower  m  of  n  the  flock, 
the  strong  hold  of  the  daughter  of 
Zion,  unto  thee  shall  it  come,  even  the 
first  °  dominion ;  the  kingdom  shall 
come  to  the  daughter  of  Jerusalem. 

9  Now  why  dost  thou  cry  out  aloud? 
is  p  there  no  king  in  thee  ?  is  thy  coun- 
sellor perished  ?  for  pangs  have  taken 
thee  as  a  woman  in  travail. 

10  Be  in  pain,  and  labour  to  <5  bring 
forth,  O  daughter  of  Zion,  like  a  wo- 
man in  travail :  for  now  shalt  thou  go 
forth  out  of  the  city,  and  thou  shalt 
dwell  in  the  field,  and  thou  shalt  go 
even  to  Babylon;  there1  shalt  thou  be 
delivered ;  there  the  Lord  shall  redeem 
thee  from  the  hand  of  thine  enemies. 

11  H  Now  s  also  many  nations  are 
gathered  against  thee,  that  say,  Let 
Ker  be  defiled,  and  let  our  eye  Iook  l  up- 
on Zion. 

12  But  they  know  not  u  the  thoughts 
of  the  Lord,  neither  understand  they 
his  counsel :  for  he  shall  gather  v  them 
as  the  sheaves  into  the  floor. 

13  Arise  and  w  thresh,  O  daughter  of 
Zion  :  for  I  will  make  thy  horn  iron, 
and  I  will  make  thy  hoofs  x  brass  :  and 
thou  shalt  beat  in  pieces  y  many  peo- 
ple :  and  I  will  consecrate  their  gain 
unto  the  Lord,  and  their  substance 
unto  the  Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

CHAPTER  V. 
1  The  birth  of  Christ    4  His  kingdom.    8  His  conquest. 

NOW  gather  thyself  in  troops,  O 
daughter  of  troops :  he  hath  laid 
siege  against  us :  they  shall  smite  a  the 
judge  of  Israel  with  a  rod  upon  the 
cheek. 

2  But  b  thou,  Beth-lehem  Ephratah, 
though  thou  be  little  among  the  thou- 
sands of  Judah,  yet  out  of  thee  shall 
he  come  forth  unto  me  that  is  to  be 
ruler  c  in  Israel;  whose  goings  forth 
have  been  from  of  old,  from  d  e  ever- 
lasting. 

3  Therefore  will  he  give  them  up,  un- 
til the  time  that  she  which  travaileth 
hath  brought  forth  :  then  the  remnant 


MICAH. 


12. 

Col.2.6. 
i  Eze.34. 

13.. 17. 

Zep.3.19. 
j  Ps.3S.17. 
'    llt-.l-J.l-j, 


Zec.13.2. 
or,statues 


Ho.4.1. 

Je.2.5,31. 

De.4.20. 


The  birth  of  Christ  foretold. 

of  his  brethren  shall  return  unto  the 
children  of  Israel. 

4  IT  And  he  shall  stand  and  f  feed  in 
the  strength  of  the  Lord,  in  the  ma- 
jesty of  the  name  of  the  Lord  his 
God  ;  and  they  shall  abide :  for  now 
shall  he  be  great  unto  the  ends  of  the 
earth. 

5  And  this  man  shall  be  the  s  peace, 
when  the  Assyrian  shall  come  into 
our  land  :  and  when  he  shall  tread  in 
our  palaces,  then  shall  we  raise  against 
him  seven  shepherds,  and  eighth  prin- 
cipal men. 

6  And  they  shall  i  waste  the  land  of 
Assyria  with  the  sword,  and  the  land 
of  Nimrod  j  in  the  entrances  thereof: 
thus  shall  he  k  deliver  us  from  the 
Assyrian,  when  he  cometh  into  our 
land,  ana  when  he  treadeth  within  our 
borders. 

7  And  the  remnant  of  Jacob  shall  be 
in  the  midst  of  many  people  as  a  1  dew 
from  the  Lord,  as  the  showers  upon 
the  grass,  that  tarrieth  not  for  man, 
nor  waiteth  for  the  sons  of  men. 

8  IT  And  the  remnant  of  Jacob  shall 
be  among  the  Gentiles  in  the  midst  of 
many  people  as  a  lion  among  the  beasts 
of  the  forest,  as  a  young  lion  among 
the  flocks  of  m  sheep  :  who,  if  he  go 
through,  both  treadeth  down,  and  tear- 
eth  in  pieces,  and  none  can  deliver. 

9  Thy  hand  shall  be  lifted  up  upon 
thine  adversaries,  and  all  thine  ene- 
mies shall  be  cut  off. 

10  And.  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will  cut  off 
thy  horses  out  of  the  midst  of  thee, 
and  I  will  destroy  thy  chariots : 

11  And  I  will  cut  oft  the  cities  of  thy 
land,  and  throw  down  all  thy  strong 
holds  : 

12  And  I  will  cut  off  witchcrafts  out 
of  thy  hand  ;  and  thou  shalt  have  no 
more  n  soothsayers : 

13  Thy  graven  images  also  °  will  I  cut 
off,  and  thy  p  standing  images  out  of 
the  midst  of  thee ;  and  thou  shalt  no 
more  worship  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

14  And  I  will  pluck  up  thy  groves  out 
of  the  midst  of  thee  :  so  will  I  destroy 
thy  i  cities. 

15  And  I  will  execute  vengeance  r  in 
anger  and  fury  upon  the  heathen,  such 
as  they  have  not  heard. 

CHAPTER  VI. 


HEAR  ye  now  what  the  Lord  saith ; 
Arise,  contend  thou  a  before  the 
b  mountains,  and  let  the  hills  hear  thy 
voice. 

2  Hear  ye,  O  mountains,  the  Lord's 
controversy,  and  ye  strong  founda- 
tions of  the  earth  :  for  c  the  Lord  hath 
a  controversy  with  his  people,  and  he 
will  plead  with  Israel. 

3  O  my  people,  what  d  have  I  done 
unto  thee  1  and  wherein  have  I  wea- 
ried thee  1  testify  against  me. 

4  For  I  brought e  thee  up  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  redeemed  thee  out 


God's  controversy  with  Israel. 


CHAP.  VII. 


'Hie  complaint  of  the  church. 


of  the  house  of  servants  ;  and  I  sent 
before  thee  Moses,  Aaron,  and  Miriam. 

5  O  my  people,  remember  now  what 
Balak  f  king  of  Moab  consulted,  and 
what  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  answer- 
ed him  from  Shittim  unto  Gilgal  ;  that 
ye  may  know  the  righteousness  s  of 
the  Lord. 

6  IT  Wherewith  shall  I  come  before 
the  Lord,  and  bow  myself  before  the 
high  God?  shall  I  come  before  him 
with  hurnt-oti'erings,  with  calves  fa  of 
a  year  old? 

7  Will  i  the  Lord  be  pleased  with 
thousands  of  rams,  or  with  ten  thou- 
sands of  rivers  of  oil  ?  shall  I  give  my 
i  first-born  for  my  transgression,  the 
fruit  of  my  k  body  for  the  sin  of  my 
soul? 

8  He  hath  showed  thee,  O  man,  what 
is  good  ;  and  what  l  doth  the  Lord 
require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and 
to  love  mercy,  and  to  m  walk  humbly 
with  thy  God  ? 

0  The  Lord's  voice  crieth  unto  the 
city,  and  n  the  man  of  wisdom  shall 
see  thy  name  :  hear  ye  the  rod,  and 
who  hath  appointed  it. 

10  IT  °  Are  there  yet  the  treasures  of 
wickedness  in  the  house  of  the  wicked, 
and  the  p  scant  measure  that  is  i  abo- 
minable ? 

11  Shall  I  r  count  thempme  with  the 
wicked  balances,  and  with  the  bag  of 
deceitful  weights? 

12  For  the  rich  men  thereof  are  full 
of  violence,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof 
have  spoken  lies,  and  their  tongue  is 
deceitful  in  their  mouth. 

13  Therefore  also  will  I  make  thee 
sick  in  smiting  thee,  in  making  thee 
desolate  "because  of  thy  sins. 

14  Thou  shalt  eat,  but  not  be  satis- 
fied ;  and  thy  casting  down  shall  be 
in  the  midst  of  thee ;  and  thou  shalt 
take  hold,  but  shalt  not  deliver ;  and 
that  which  thou  deliverest  will  I  give 
up  to  the  sword. 

15  Thou  '  shalt  sow,  but  thou  shalt 
not  reap  ;  thou  shalt  tread  the  olives, 
but  thou  shalt  not  anoint  thee  with 
oil;  and  sweet  wine,  but  shalt  not 
drink  wine. 

16  IT  For  u  the  statutes  of  vOmri  are 
kept,  and  all  the  works  of  the  house  of 
Ahab,  and  ye  walk  in  their  counsels; 
that  I  should  make  thee  a  w  desola- 
tion, and  the  inhabitants  thereof  a 
hissing:  therefore  ye  shall  bear  the 
reproach  of  my  people. 

CHAPTER  VII. 


16  by  confusion  of 
me  enemies,  a  auu  oy  ms  mercies. 

WO  is  me !  for  I  am  as  a  when 
they  have  gathered  the  summer 
fruits,  as  the  grape-gleanings  u  of  the 
vintage:  there  is  no  cluster  to  eat: 
my  soul  desired  the  first  ripe  fruit. 
2  The  c  good  man  is  perished  d  out  of 
the  earth:  and  there  is  none  upright 


f  Nn.2t.S5. 

g  Ju.5.11. 

h  sons  of  a 

year. 

i  Ps.5l.lG. 

lood  ;  they  hunt  every  man  his  bro- 
ther with  a  net. 

3  IT  That  they  may  do  evil  with  both 
hands  earnestly,  the  prince  asketh, 
and  the  judge  asketh  for  a  reward ;  and 
the  great  man,  he  uttereth  e  his  mis- 
chievous  desire  :  so  they  wrap  it  up. 

4  The  best  of  them  is  a  brier :  the 
most  upright  is  sharper  than  a  thorn 
hedge:  the  day  of  thy  watchmen  and 
thy  visitation  cometh ;  now  shall  be 
their  perplexity. 

5  IT  Trust  f  ye  not  in  a  friend,  put  ye 
not  confidence  in  a  guide :  keep  the 
doors  of  thy  mouth  from  her  that  lieth 
in  thy  bosom. 

6  For  the  son  dishonoured  the  father, 
the  daughter  riseth  up  against  her  mo- 
ther, the  daughter-in-law  against  her 
mother-in-law;  a  man's  enemies  are 
the  men  of  his  own  house. 

7  Therefore  e  I  will  look  unto  the 
Lord  ;  I  will  wait  for  the  God  of  my 
salvation  :  my  God  will  hear  me. 

8  IT  Rejoice  not  against  me,  O  mine 
enemy  :  when  h  I  fall,  I  shall  arise  ; 
when  I  sit  in  darkness,  the  Lord  shall 
be  a  light  iunto  me. 

9  I  will  bear  J  the  indignation  of  the 
Lord,  because  I  have  sinned  against 
him,  until  he  plead  my  cause,  and  ex- 
ecute judgment  for  me  :  he  will  bring 
me  forth  k  to  the  light,  and  I  shall  be- 
hold his  righteousness. 

10  i  Then  she  that  is  mine  enemy  shall 
see  it,  and  shame  shall  cover  her  which 
said  unto  me,  Where  is  the  Lord  thy 
God?  mine  eyes  shall  behold  her  :  now 
m  shall  she  be  trodden  n  down  as  the 
mire  of  the  streets. 

11  In  the  day  that  thy  walls  are  to  be 
built,  in  that  day  shall  the  decree  be 
far  removed. 

12  In  that  day  also  he  shall  come 
even  to  thee  from  Assyria,  °  and  from 
the  fortified  cities,  and  from  the  fortress 
even  to  the  river,  and  from  sea  to  sea, 
and  from  mountain  to  mountain. 

13  p  Notwithstanding  the  land  shall 
be  desolate  because  of  them  that  dwell 
therein,  for  the  fruit  of  their  doings. 

14  IT  i  Feed  thy  people  with  thy  r  rod. 
the  flock  of  thy  heritage,  which  dwell 
solitarily  in  the  wood,  in  the  midst  of 
Carmel :  let  them  feed  in  Bashan  and 
Gilead,  as  in  the  days  of  old. 

15  IT  According  to  the  days  of  thy 
coming  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  will 
I  show  unto  him  marvellous  things. 

16  The  nations  shall  see  and  be  con- 
founded at  all  their  might :  they  shall 
lay  their  hand  upon  their  mouth,  their 
ears  shall  be  deaf. 

17  They  shall  s  lick  the  dust  like  a 
serpent,  they  shall  move  Out  of  their 
holes  like  <  worms  of  the  earth  :  they 
shall  be  afraid  of  the  Lord  our  God, 
and  shall  fear  because  of  thee. 

18  IT  Who  is  a  God  like  unto  thee, 
that  pardoneth  "iniquity,  and  passeth 
by  the  transgression  of  the  remnant 

Ex.34.6,7;  0f  iiis  heritage?  he  retaineth  not  his 
C99 


j  2KI3.27. 
k  belly. 
1  De.10.lZ 

lllV.-i-lt 

t./wnlk: 
n  or,  thy 


lit  l,;u, 


q  Pr.20.10, 
23. 

s  Ho.5.9. 
t  De.2S.38.. 


itutli  much 
keep  thee. 
r  1  Ki.  16.25 


a  the  go- 

thenngs 

b  Ho.9.10. 
c  or,  godly, 


t  Je.9.4 
g  Is.  8. 17. 


i  Ps.27.1. 
j  He.  12.6,7. 
k  Ps.37.6. 
1  or,  And 


be  for  a 

t/'i  <nhii£ 

i  Mal.4.3. 


or,  after 
hath  been. 

Ps.23.4. 

IV72.9. 

in*  things 


The  majesty  of  God. 


anger  Tfor  ever,  because  he  delighteth 
in  mercy. 

19  He  will  turn  again,  he  will  have 
compassion  upon  us :  he  will  w  subdue 
our  iniquities  ;  and  tnou  wilt  cast  all 


NAHUM.  God's  armies  against  Nineveh. 

their  sins  *  into  the  depths  of  the  sea. 
20  Thou  y  wilt  perform  the  truth  to 
Jacob,  and  the  mercy  to  Abraham, 
which  thou  hast  sworn  unto  our  fa- 
thers from  the  days  of  old. 


THE  BOOK  OF  NAHUM. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  majesty  of  God  in  goodness  to  his  people,  and  severi- 
ty  against  his  enemies. 

THE  burden  of  Nineveh.    The  book 
of  the  vision  of  Nahum  the  Elko- 
shite. 

2  aGod  is  b  jealous,  and  the  Lohd 
c  revengeth  ;  the  Lord  revengeth,  and 
d is  furious;  the  Lord  will  take  ven- 
geance on  his  adversaries,  and  he  re- 
serveth  wrath  for  his  enemies. 

3  The  Lord  is  slow  to  anger,  and 
great  in  power,  and  will  not  at  all  ac- 
quit the  wicked :  the  Lord  hath  his  way 
in  the  whirlwind  and  in  the  storm,  and 
the  clouds  are  the  dust  of  his  feet. 

4  He  rebuketh  the  sea,  and  maketh 
it  dry,  and  drieth  up  all  the  rivers : 
Bashan  languisheth,  and  Carmel,  and 
the  flower  of  Lebanon  languisheth. 

5  The  mountains  e  quake  at  him,  and 
the  hills  melt,  and  the  earth  is  burned 
at  his  presence,  yea,  the  world,  and  all 
that  dwell  therein. 

6  Who  can  stand  before  his  indig- 
nation '?  and  who  can  f  abide  in  the 
fierceness  of  his  anger?  his  fury  is 
poured  out  like  fire,  and  the  rocks  are 
thrown  down  by  him. 

7  The  Lord  is  good,  a  s  strong  hold 
in  the  day  of  h  trouble ;  and  he  know- 
eth  them  that  trust  in  him. 

8  But  with  an  overrunning  flood  he 
will  make  an  utter  end  of  the  place 
thereof,  and  darkness  shall  pursue  his 
enemies. 

9  What  do  ye  imagine  against  the 
Lord  1  he  will  make  an  utter  end : 
affliction  shall  not  rise  up  the  second 
time. 

10  For  while  ■  they  be  folden  together 
as  thorns,  and  while  they  are  drunken 
as  drunkards,  they  shall  be  devoured 
as  stubble  fully  dry. 

11  There  is  one  come  out  of  thee,  that 
imagineth  evil  against  the  Lord,  Ja 
wicked  counsellor. 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  k  Though 
they  be  quiet,  and  likewise  many,  yet 
thus  shall  they  be  1  cut  down,  when 
he  shall  pass  through.  Though  I  have 
afflicted  thee,  I  will  afflict  thee  no 
more. 

13  For  now  will  I  break  his  yoke 
from  off  thee,  and  will  burst  thy  bonds 
in  sunder. 

14  And  the  Lord  hath  given  a  com 
mandment  concerning  thee,  that  no 
more  of  thy  name  be  sown  :  out  of 
the  house  of  thy  gods  will  I  cut  off' the 
graven  image  and  the  molten  image  : 
I  will  make  thy  grave ;  for  thou  art  vile 

700 


b  Ex.20.5. 
Ps.94.1. 

d  that  hath 
fury. 
Ps.63.8. 

1"   strinr!  up. 

Re.6.17. 

g  strength. 

Ps.27.5. 

1  Th.5.2,3 

i  couiK'Uor 
of  Belial, 
or,  If 
they 
would 
have  ln-en 


nv,  end 

SO   ,l,nuld 

they  have 


m  Is.52.7. 
n  feast 
o  Belial. 

p  Is.29.7,8. 
a  or,  The 


or,  fiery. 

their  show 


j  or,  disco- 

k  or,  from 
Iff  days 
that  she 
hathbeen. 


15  Behold  mupon  the  mountains  the 
feet  of  him  that  bringeth  good  tidings, 
that publisheth peace !  O  Judah,  "keep 
thy  solemn  feasts,  perform  thy  vows  : 
for  "the  wicked  shall  no  more  pass 
through  thee ;  he  is  utterly  P  cut  off. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  fearful  and  victorious  armies  of  God  against  Nineveh 

HE  athat  dasheth  in  pieces  is  come 
up  before  thy  face  :  keep  the  mu- 
nition, watch  the  way,  make  thy  loins 
strong,  fortify  thy  power  mightily. 

2  For  the  Lord  hath  turnecfaway  the 
h  excellency  of  Jacob,  as  the  excel- 
lency of  Israel :  for  the  emptiers  have 
emptied  them  out,  and  marred  their 
vine  branches. 

3  The  shield  of  his  mighty  men  is 
made  red,  the  valiant  men  are  cin 
scarlet :  the  chariots  shall  be  with 
d  flaming  torches  in  the  day  of  his 
preparation,  and  the  fir  trees  shall  be 
terribly  shaken. 

4  Thcchariots  shall  rage  in  the  streets, 
they  shall  jostle  one  against  another 
in  the  broad  ways  :  e  they  shall  seem 
like  torches,  they  shall  run  like  the 
lightnings. 

5  He  shall  recount  his  f  worthies  : 
they  shall  stumble  in  their  walk ;  they 
shall  make  haste  to  the  wall  thereof, 
and  the  s  defence  shall  be  prepared. 

6  The  gates  of  the  rivers  shall  be  open- 
ed, and  the  palace  shall  be  i>  dissolved. 

7  And  ■  Huzzab  shall  be  J  led  away 
captive,  she  shall  be  brought  up.  and 
her  maids  shall  lead  her  as  with  the 
voice  of  doves,  tabering  upon  their 
breasts. 

8  But  Nineveh  is  kof  old  like  a  pool 
of  water :  yet  they  shall  flee  away. 
Stand,  stand,  shall  they  cry  ;  but  none 
shall  i  look  back. 

9  Take  ye  the  spoil  of  silver,  take  the 
spoil  of  gold  :  m  for  there  is  none  end 
of  the  store  and  glory  out  of  all  the 
pleasant  furniture. 

10  She  is  n empty,  and  void,  and 
waste:  and  the  heart  melteth,  and 
the  knees  smite  together,  and  much 
pain  is  in  all  loins,  and  the  faces  of 
them  all  gather  blackness. 

11  Where  is  the  dwelling  of  the  lions, 
and  the  feeding-place  of  the  young 
lions,  where  the  lion,  even  the  old  lion, 
walked,  and  the  lion's  whelp,  and 
none  made  them  afraid  ? 

12  The  lion  did  tear  in  pieces  enough 
for  his  whelps,  and  strangled  for  his 
lionesses,  and  filled  his  holes  with 
prey,  and  his  dens  with  ravin. 

13  Behold,  I  am  against  thee,  saith 


God's  judgment  upon  Nineveh.         CHAP.  Ill 

the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  I  will  hum  her  *•  M 
chariots  in  the  smoke,  and  the  BWOrd 
shall  devour  thy  young  lions  :  and  I 
will  cut  off  thy  prey  from  the  earth, 
and  the  voice  of  thy  messengers  shall 
no  more  be  heard. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  miserable  ruin  of  Nineveh. 

WO  a  to  the  b  bloody  city!    it  is  all 
full    of  lies  and  robbery;    the 
prey  departeth  not ; 

2  The  noise  of  a  whip,  and  the  noise 
of  the  rattling  of  the  wheels,  and  of 
the  prancing  horses,  and  of  the  jump- 
ing chariots. 

3  The  horseman  lifteth  up  both  the 
'bright  sword  and  the  glittering 
spear:  and  there  is  a  multitude  of 
slam,  and  a  great  number  of  carcass- 
es;  and  there  is  none  end  of  their 
corpses;  they  stumble  upon  their 
corpses : 

4  Because  of  the  multitude  of  the 
whoredoms  ofthe  well-favoured  harlot, 
the  mistress  of  witchcrafts,  that  selleth 
nations  through  her  whoredoms,  and 
families  through  her  witchcrafts. 

5  Behold,  I  am  against  thee,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts  ;  and  I  will  discover  thy 
skirts  upon  thy  face,  and  I  will  show 
the  nations  thy  nakedness,  and  the 
kingdoms  thy  shame. 

6  And  I  will  cast  abominable  filth 
upon  thee,  and  make  thee  vile,  and 
will  set  thee  as  a  gazing-stock. 

7  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  all 
they  that  look  upon  thee  shall  flee 
from  thee,  and  say,  Nineveh  is  laid 
Waste  :  who  will  bemoan  her?  whence 
shall  I  seek  comforters  for  thee'] 

8  Art  thou  better  than  d  populous 
No,  that  was  situate  among  the  rivers, 
that  had  the  waters  round  about  it, 
whose  rampart  was  the  sea,  and  her 
wall  was  from  the  sea  ? 

9  Ethiopia  and  Egypt  were  her 
strength,  and  it  v-as  infinite  ;  Put  and 
Lubitn  were  e  thy  helpers. 


■..flame  of 

ill.  ./<•'•*  'I, 
and  the 
lightning 

of  the 


f  Ps.  137.8,9. 
g  Joel  3.3. 


q  lKi.22.17. 
r  wrinkling 


Their  sudden  destruction. 

10  Yet  was  she  carried  away,  she 
went  into  captivity  :  her  young  child- 
ren also  were  dashed  fin  pieces  at  the 
top  of  all  the  streets  :  and  they  cast 
lots  sfor  her  honourable  men,  and 
all  her  great  men  were  bound  in 
chains. 

11  Thou  also  shalt  be  h  drunken : 
thou  shalt  be  hid,  thou  also  shalt  seek 
strength  because  of  the  enemy. 

12  All  thy  strong  holds  shall  be  like 
fig  trees  i  with  the  first-ripe  figs  :  if  they 
be  shaken,  they  shall  even  fall  into  the 
mouth  of  the  eater. 

13  Behold,  thy  people  in  the  midst  of 
thee  are  j  women :  the  gates  of  thy 
land  shall  be  set  wide  open  unto  thine 
enemies:  the  fire  shall  devour  thy 
k  bars. 

14  Draw  thee  waters  for  the  siege, 
fortify  thy  strong  holds :  go  into  clay, 
and  tread  the  mortar,  make  strong  the 
brick-kiln. 

15  There  shall  the  fire  devour  thee; 
the  sword  shall  cut  thee  off,  it  shall  eat 
thee  up  like  the  '  canker-worm  :  make 
thyself  many  as  the  canker-worm, 
make  thyself  many  as  the  locusts. 

16  Thou  hast  multiplied  thy  mer- 
chants above  the  stars  of  heaven:  the 
canker-worm  m  spoileth,  and  fleeth 
away. 

IT  Thy  crowned  are  as  the  locusts, 
and  thy  captains  as  the  great  grass- 
hoppers, which  camp  in  the  hedges  in 
the  cold  day,  but  when  the  sun  ariseth 
they  flee  away,  and  their  place  is  not 
known  where  they  are. 

18  Thy  shepherds  n  slumber,  O  king 
of  °  Assyria  :  thy  P  nobles  shall  dwell 
in  the  dust :  thy  people  is  scattered 
<»upon  the  mountains,  and  no  man 
gathereth  them. 

19  There  is  no  r  healing  of  thy  bruise; 
thy  wound  is  grievous  :  all  that  hear 
the  bruit  of  thee  shall  clap  the  hands 
over  thee  :  for  upon  whom  s  hath  not 
thy  wickedness  passed  continually  t 


THE  BOOK  OF  HABAKKUK. 


CHAPTER  I. 


.Jiunl.l 


1-2  He 
executed  by  the 

THE  burden  which  Habakkuk  the 
prophet  did  see. 

2  O  Lord,  how  long  shall  I  cry,  and 
thou  a  wilt  not  hear !  ev en  cry  out  unto 
thee  of  violence,  and  thou  wilt  not 
save  ! 

3  Why  dost  thou  show  me  iniquity, 
and  cause  me  to  behold  grievance  1 
for  spoiling  and  violence  are  before 
me  :  and  there  are  that  raise  up  strife 
and  contention. 

4  Therefore  the  law  is  slacked,  and 
judgment  doth  never  go  forth  :  for  the 
wicked  doth  compass  about  the  right- 
eous ;  therefore  i>  wrong  judgment  pro- 


69* 


a  La.3.8. 
b  or,  wrest 


breadths. 

orjrom 

titan  xhall 

proceed 

tliejudg- 


of  these, 
g  sharp. 


5  IT  Behold  ye  among  the  heathen, 
and  regard,  and  wonder  marvellously  : 
for  c  /  will  work  a  work  in  your  days, 
which  ye  will  not  believe,  though  it  be 
told  you. 

6  For,  lo,  I  raise  up  the  d  Chaldeans, 
that  bitter  and  hasty  nation,  which 
shall  march  through  the  e  breadth  of 
the  land,  to  possess  the  dwelling-pla- 
ces that  are  not  theirs. 

7  They  are  terrible  and  dreadful: 
I  their  judgment  and  their  dignity  shall 
proceed  of  themselves. 

8  Their  horses  also  are  swifter  than 
the  leopards,  and  are  more  s  fierce 
than  the  evening  wolves :  and  their 
horsemen  shall  spread  themselves, 
and  their  horsemen  shall  come  from 
far ;  they  shall  fly  as  the  eagle  that 
hasteth  to  eat. 

701 


God's  vengeance  by  the  Chaldeans.  HABAKKUK.        Judgment  upon  the  Chaldeans. 


9  They  shall  come  all  for  violence  : 
h  their  faces  shall  sup  up  as  the  east 
wind,  and  they  shall  gather  the  cap- 
tivity as  the  sand. 

10  And  they  shall  scoff  at  the  kings, 
and  the  princes  shall  be  a  scorn  unto 
them  :  they  shall  deride  every  strong 
hold ;  for  they  shall  heap  dust,  and 
take  it. 

11  Then  shall  his  mind  change,  and 
he  shall  pass  over,  and  offend,  impu- 
ting this  his  power  unto  his  god. 

12  %  Art  thou  not  from  everlasting,  O 
Lord  my  God,  my  Holy  One?  we 
shall  not  die.  O  Lord,  thou  hast  or- 
dained them  for  judgment ;    and.  O 

i  God,  thou  hast  J  established 


mighty 
them  fo; 


them  for  correction. 

13  Thou  art  of  purer  eyes  than  to 
behold  evil,  and  canst  not  look  on 
k  iniquity  :  wherefore  lookest  thou 
upon  them  that  deal  treacherously, 
and  holdest  thy  tongue  when  the 
wicked  devoureth  the  man  that  is 
more  righteous  than  he  1 

14  And  makest  men  as  the  fishes  of 
the  sea,  as  the  i  creeping  things,  that 
have  no  rule  over  them  1 

15  They  take  up  all  of  them  with  the 
angle,  they  catch  them  in  their  net, 
and  gather  them  in  their  » drag  s 
therefore  they  rejoice  and  are  glad. 

16  Therefore  n  they  sacrifice  unto 
their  net,  and  burn  incense  unto  their 
drag;  because  by  them  their  portion 
is  fat,  and  their  meat  °  plenteous. 

17  Shall  they  therefore  empty  their 
net,  and  not  spare  continually  to  slay 
the  nations  ? 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Unto  Habakknk.  v..  initio  f>r  an  answer,  is  showed  that 
he  must  wait  by  faith.  5  The  judgment  upon  the  Chal- 
dean for  insatiableness,  9  for  covetousness,  12  for  cruel- 
f,  15  for  drunkenness,  18  and  for  idolatry. 
WILL  stand  upon  my  watch,  and 
set  me  upon  the  a  tower,  and  b  will 
watch  to  see  what  he  will  say  c  unto 
me,  and  what  I  shall  answer  d  when  I 
am  reproved. 

2  IT  And  the  Lord  answered  me,  and 
said,  Write  the  vision,  and  make  it 
plain  upon  tables,  that  he  may  run 
that  readeth  it. 

3  For  the  vision  is  yet  for  an  appoint- 
ed time,  but  at  the  end  it  shall  speak, 
and  not  lie :  though  it  tarry,  wait  for 
it ;  because  it  will  surely  come,  it  will 
not  tarry. 

4  Behold,  his  soul  which  is  lifted  up  is 
not  upright  in  him :  but  e  the  just  shall 
live  by  his  faith. 

5  IT  f  Yea  also,  because  he  transgress- 
eth  by  wine,  he  is  a  proud  man,  nei- 
ther keepeth  at  home,  who  enlargeth 
his  desire  as  hell,  and  is  as  death,  and 
cannot  be  satisfied,  but  gatherethunto 
him  all  nations,  and  heapeth  unto  him 
all  people : 

6  Shall  not  all  these  take  up  a  para- 
ble against  him,  and  a  taunting  pro- 
verb against  him,  and  say,  s  wo  to 
him  that  increaseth  that  which  is  not  | 
his  !  how  long  ?  and  to  him  that  la- 1 
deth  himself  with  thick  clay ! 


unded. 

,  griev- 


dainty. 


d  upon  my 
reproof, 
or,argu- 

ed  with. 
e  Jn.3.36. 


j    or,  sum- 
ah  an  ecU 

k  palm  of 
the  hand. 

or'  fast-' 


Ph.3.19. 
Je.2S.27.. 

t  fu.-hioner 
fashion. 


hearing. 
i  or,  pre- 


7  Shall  they  not  rise  up  suddenly  that 
shall  bite  thee,  and  awake  that  shall 
vex  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  for  booties 
unto  them  ? 

8  Because  i>  thou  hast  spoiled  many 
nations,  all  the  remnant  of  the  people 
shall  spoil  thee ;  because  of  men's 
i  blood,  and  for  the  violence  of  the 
land,  of  the  city,  and  of  all  that  dwell 
therein. 

9  IT  Wo  to  him  that  Jcoveteth  an 
evil  covetousness  to  his  house,  that  he 
may  set  his  nest  on  high,  that  he  may 
be  delivered  from  the  k power  of  evil! 

10  Thou  hast  consulted  shame  to  thy 
house  by  cutting  off  many  people,  and 
hast  sinned  against  thy  soul. 

11  For  the  stone  shall  cry  out  of  the 
wall,  and  the  ibeam  out  of  the  timber 
shall  m  answer  it. 

12  U  Wo  to  him  that  buildeth  a  town 
with  n  blood,  and  establisheth  a  city  by 
iniquity ! 

13  Behold,  is  it  not  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts  that  the  people  shall  labour  in 
the  very  fire,  ana  the  people  shall  wea- 
ry themselves  °  for  very  vanity? 

14  For  the  earth  shall  be  filled  p  with 
the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  the 
Lord,  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea. 

15  IT  Wo  unto  him  that  giveth  his 
neighbour  drink,  that  puttest  thy  bot- 
tle to  him,  and  makest  him  drunken 
also,  that  thou  mayest  look  on  their 
nakedness ! 

16  Thou  art  filled  ?with  shame  rfor 
glory :  drink  thou  also,  and  let  thy 
foreskin  be  uncovered :  the  cup  sof 
the  Lord's  right  hand  shall  be  turned 
unto  thee,  and  shameful  spewing  shall 
be  on  thy  glory. 

17  For  the  violence  of  Lebanon  shall 
cover  thee,  and  the  spod  of  beasts, 
which  made  them  afraid,  because  of 
men's  blood,  and  for  the  violence  of 
the  land,  of  the  city,  and  of  all  that 
dwell  therein. 

18  IT  What  profiteth  the  graven  im- 
age that  the  maker  thereof  hath  gra- 
ven it;  the  molten  image,  and  a  teach- 
er of  lies,  that  the  *  maker  of  his  work 
trusteth  therein,  to  make  dumb  idols  1 

19  Wo  unto  him  that  saith  to  the 
wood,  Awake  ;  to  the  dumb  stone. 
Arise,  it  shall  teach !  Behold,  it  is  laid 
over  with  gold  and  silver,  and  there  is 
no  breath  at  all  in  the  midst  of  it. 

20  But  the  Lord  is  in  his  holy  u  tem- 
ple: v  let  all  the  earth  keep  silence  be- 
fore him. 

CHAPTER  m. 


A  PRAYER  of  Habakkuk  the  pro- 
phet a  upon  Shigionoth. 

2  O  Lord,  I  have  heard  thy  °  speech, 
and  was  afraid  :  O  Lord,  c  revive  d  thy 
work  in  the  midst  of  the  years,  in  the 
midst  of  the  years  make  known ;  in 
wrath  remember  mercy. 

3  IT  God  came  from  e  Teman,  and 
the  Holy  One  from  mount  Paran. 
Selah.    His  glory  covered  the  hea- 


The  prayer  of  Habakkuk.  CHAP. 

vens,  and  the  earth  was  full  of  his  I  *-|j^ 
praise.  a.o.I 

4  And  his  brightness  was  as  the  light ;  |      «»• 
he  had   f  horns   coming  out    of  his 
hand  :  and  there  was  the  hiding  of  his 


power. 

5  Before  him  went  the  pestilence, 
and  burning  s  coals  went  forth  at  his 
feet. 

6  He  stood,  and  measured  the  earth  : 
he  beheld,  and  drove  asunder  the 
nations;  and  the  everlasting  moun- 
tains were  scattered,  the  perpetual 
hills  did  bow  :  his  ways  »  are  everlast- 
ing. 

7  I  saw  the  tents  of  1  Cushan  i  in  af- 
fliction :  and  the  curtains  of  the  land 
of  JMidiandid  tremble. 

8  Was  the  Lord  displeased  against 
the  rivers  ?  was  thine  anger  against 
the  rivers  1  was  thy  wrath  against  the 
sea,  that  thou  didst  ride  upon  thy  horses 
and  thy  chariots  k  of  salvation  ? 

9  Thy  bow  was  made  quite  naked, 
according  to  the  oaths  of  the  tribes, 
even  thy  word.  Selah.  Thou  didst 
cleave  i  the  earth  with  rivers. 

10  The  mountains  saw  thee,  and 
they  trembled  :  the  overflowing  of  the 
water  passed  by :  the  deep  uttered 
his  voice,  and  lifted  up  his  hands  on 
high. 

11  The  m  sun  and  moon  stood  still 
in  their  habitation :  n  at  the  light  of 
thine  arrows  they  went,  and  at  the 
shining  of  thy  glittering  spear. 

12  Thou  didst   march   through  the 


De.ji.24. 
h  Mi.5.2. 
i  or,  Bthio- 


Hi,  earth. 
I  Jos.  10. 12, 


III.  Tlie  confidence  of  his  faith. 

land  in  indignation,  thou  didst  thresh 
the  heathen  in  anger. 

13  Thou  wentest  forth  for  the  salva- 
tion of  thy  people,  even  for  salvation 
with  thine  anointed;  thou  woundedst 
the  head  °  out  of  the  house  of  the 
wicked,  by  p  discovering  the  founda- 
tion unto  the  neck.     Selah. 

14  Thou  didst  strike  through  with 
his  staves  the  head  of  his  villages : 
they  i  came  out  as  a  whirlwind  to 
scatter  me  :  their  rejoicing  was  as  to 
devour  the  poor  secretly. 

15  Thou  didst  walk  through  the  sea 
with  thy  horses,  through  the  r  heap 
of  great  waters. 


or,  cut 


16  When  I  heard,  my  belly  trembled  ; 
my  lips  quivered  at  the  voice  :  rotten- 
ness entered  into  my  bones,  and  I 
trembled  in  myself,  that  I  might  rest 
in  the  day  of  trouble  :  when  he  cometh 
up  unto  the  people,  he  will B  invade 
them  with  his  troops. 

17  IT  Although  the  fig  tree  shall  not 
blossom,  neither  shall  fruit  be  in  the 
vines ;  the  labour  of  the  olive  shall 
t  fail,  and  the  fields  shall  yield  no  meat ; 
the  flock  shall  be  cut  off  from  the 
fold,  and  there  shall  be  no  herd  in  the 
stalls : 

18  Yet  u  I  will  rejoice  in  the  Lord, 
I  will  joy  in  the  God  of  my  salvation. 

19  The  Lord  God  is  my  strength,  and 
he  will  make  my  feet  iike  hinds'  feet, 
and  he  will  make  me  to  walk  upon 
my  high  places.  To  the  chief  singer 
on  my  stringed  "instruments. 


THE  BOOK  OF  ZEPHANIAH. 


CHAPTER  I. 
God's  severe  judgment  against  Judah  for  divers  sins. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  which  came 
unto  Zephaniah  the  son  of  Cushi, 
the  son  of  Gedaliah,  the  son  of  Ama- 
riah,  the  son  of  Hizkiah,  in  the  days 
of  Josiah  the  son  of  Anion,  king  of 
Judah. 

2  IT a  I  will  utterly  consume  all  things 
from  off  b  the  land,  saith  the  Lord. 

3  I  will  consume  man  and  beast,  I 
will  consume  the  fowls  of  the  heaven, 
and  the  fishes  of  the  sea,  and  the 
c  stumbling-blocks  with  the  wicked; 
and  I  will  cut  off  man  from  off  the 
land,  saith  the  Lord. 

4  I  will  also  stretch  out  my  hand 
upon  Judah,  and  upon  all  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Jerusalem  ;  and  I  will  cut  off 
d  the  remnant  of  Baal  from  this  place, 
and  the  name  of  the  Chemarims  with 
the  priests ; 

5  And  them  that  worship  the  host  of 
heaven  upon  the  e  house-tops;  and 
f  them  that  worship  and  that  swear 
S  by  the  b  Lord,  and  that  swear  by 
i  Malcham  ; 

6  And  them  that  are  turned  )  back 
from  the  Lord  ;  and  those  that  have 
not  k  sought  the  Lord,  nor  inquired 
for  him. 


b  the  face 
of  the. 

C    "I".  Itl"l.<. 

d  F.iltrll-d, 
,i.m::m 
B.C.SM. 
'JKi.-iM.J. 

e  2Ki.23.I2. 
Je.19  13. 


.<nn<  lift- 
,„;,r'). 


5'"ku. 


7  Hold  i  thy  peace  at  the  presence  of 
the  Lord  God  :  for  m  the  day  of  the 
Lord  is  at  hand:  for  the  Lord  hath 
prepared  a  sacrifice,  he  hath  n  bid  his 
0  guests. 

8  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the 
day  of  the  Lord's  sacrifice,  that  I  will 
p  punish  the  princes,  and  the  king's 
children,  and  all  such  as  are  clothed 
with  strange  apparel. 

9  In  the  same  day  also  will  I  punish 
all  those  that  leap  on  the  threshold, 
which  fill  their  masters'  houses  with 
violence  and  deceit. 

10  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  snith  the  Lord,  that  there  shall  be 
the  noise  of  a  cry  from  the  fish-gate, 
and  a  howling  from  the  second,  and  a 
great  crashing  from  the  hills. 

11  Howl,  ye  inhabitants  of  Maktesh, 
for  all  the  merchant  people  are  cut 
down  [  all  they  that  Bear  silver  are 
cut  ott. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  at  that 
time,  that  I  will  search  Jerusalem  with 
candles,  and  punish  the  men  that  are 
i  settled  '  on  their  lees  :  that  say  *in 
their  heart,  The  Lord  will  not  do 
good,  neither  will  he  do  evil. 

13  Therefore  their  goods  shall  be- 
come a  booty,  and  their  houses  a  de- 


An  exhortation  to  repentance, 

solation :  they  shall  also  build  houses, 
but  not  inhabit  them;  and  they  shall 
plant  vineyards,  but  not  drink  the 
wine  thereof. 

14  The  great  day  of  the  Lord  is '  near, 
it  is  near,  and  hasteth  greatly,  even 
the  voice  of  the  day  of  the  Lord  :  the 
mighty  u  man  shall  cry  there  bitterly. 

15  That  v  day  is  a  day  of  wrath,  a 
day  of  trouble  and  distress,  a  day  of 
wasteness  and  desolation,  a  day  of 
v  darkness  and  gloominess,  a  day  of 
clouds  and  thick  darkness, 

16  A  day  of  the  *  trumpet  and  alarm 
against  the  fenced  cities,  and  against 
the  high  towers. 

17  And  I  will  bring  distress  upon 
men,  that  they  shall  walk  like  blind 
y  men,  because  they  have  sinned 
against  the  Lord  :  and  their  blood 
*  shall  be  poured  out  as  dust,  and  their 
flesh  as  the  dung. 

18  Neither  their  a  silver  nor  their 
gold  shall  be  able  to  deliver  them  in 
the  day  of  the  Lord's  wrath  ;  but  the 
whole  land  shall  be  devoured  b  by  the 
fire  of  his  jealousy  :  for  he  shall  make 
even  a  speedy  riddance  of  all  them 
that  dwell  in  the  land. 

CHAPTER  H. 

1  An  exhortation  to  repentance.    4  The  jndffment  of  the 

Philistines,  8  of  Moat,  and  Amnion,  r3  of  Ethiopia  and 

GATHER   a   yourselves    together, 
yea,   gather    together,  O  nation 
not  b  desired ; 

2  Before  the  decree  bring  forth,  be- 
fore the  day  pass  as  the  c  chaff,  before 
the  fierce  anger  d  of  the  Lord  come 
upon  you,  before  e  the  day  of  the 
Lord's  anger  come  upon  you. 

3  Seek  f  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye  meek  of 
the  earth,  which  have  wrought  his 
e  judgment;  seek  righteousness,  seek 
meekness  :  it  may  be  h  ye  shall  be  hid 
in  the  day  of  the  Lord's  anger. 

4  IT  For  Gaza  i  shall  be  forsaken,  and 
Ashkelon  a  desolation:  they  shall 
drive  out  Ashdod  at  the  noon  day,  and 
Ekron  shall  be  rooted  up. 

5  Wo  unto  the  inhabitants  of  the  sea 
coasts,  the  nation  of  the  i  Cherethites ! 
the  word  of  the  Lord  is  against  you ; 

0  Canaan,  the  land  of  the  Philistines, 

1  will  even  destroy  thee,  that  there 
shall  be  no  inhabitant. 

6  And  the  sea  coast  shall  be  dwell 
ings  and  cottages  for  shepherds,  and 
folds  for  flocks. 

7  And  the  coast  shall  be  for  the  k  rem 
nant  of  the  house  of  Judah  ;  they 
shall  feed  thereupon  :  in  the  houses  of 
Ashkelon  shall  they  lie  down  in  the 
evening:  1  for  the  Lord  their  God 
shall  visit  n>  them,  and  turn  away 
n  their  captivity. 

8  IT  I  have  heard  the  reproach  of 
Moab,  and  the  revilings  of  the  children 
of  Amnion,  whereby  they  have  re- 
proached my  people,  and  magnified 
themselves  against  their  border. 

9  Therefore  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  Surely 
°Moab  shall  be  as  Sodom,  and  the 

704 


ZEPHANIAH.        A  sharp  reproof  of  Jerusalem. 
children  of  Ammon   as    Gomorrah, 


Is  23.5. 
Je.30.7. 
■Am. 5.  IS. 


2  Ch.36. 
16,17. 
Ps.95.7,8. 
i.S.6, 


15. 

g  Zee, 8. 19. 
h  Jo.3.9. 
i  Je.47.5. 

Zec.9.5,6. 
j  Eze.25.16. 
k  Is.ll.lt. 

Mi.4.7. 

m  Lu.1.68. 
n  Ps.126.1, 

4. 
Je.29.14. 


q  Is.20.4. 

r  Is.10.12, 

16. 

s  or,pelican 

ttrs. 

hchatli 
uncovered 
t  Is.47.8. 
Re.  18.7. 

glutton- 


h  ls.63.8. 
i  Mi.2.1,2. 


the  breeding  of  nettles,  and  salt- 
pits,  and  a  perpetual  desolation  :  the 
residue  of  my  people  shall  spoil  them, 
and  the  remnant  of  my  people  shall 
possess  them. 

10  This  shall  they  have  for  their 
pride,  because  they  have  reproached 
and  magnified  themselves  against  the 
people  of  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

11  The  Lord  will  be  terrible  unto 
them :  for  he  will  p  famish  all  the 
gods  of  the  earth;  and  men  shall 
worship  him,  everyone  from  his  place, 
even  all  the  isles  of  the  heathen. 

12  IT  Ye  Ethiopians  "■  also,  ye  shall  be 
slain  by  my  sword. 

13  IT  And  he  will  stretch  out  his  hand 
against  the  north,  and  destroy  r  As- 
syria; and  will  make  Nineveh  a  deso- 
lation, and  dry  like  a  wilderness. 

14  And  flocks  shall  lie  down  in  the 
midst  of  her,  all  the  beasts  of  the  na- 
tions :  both  the  s  cormorant  and  the 
bittern  shall  lodge  in  the  «  upper  lin- 
tels of  it ;  their  voice  shall  sing  in  the 
windows;  desolation  shall  be  in  the 
thresholds :  u  for  he  shall  uncover  the 
cedar  work. 

15  This  is  the  rejoicing  city  that 
dwelt  carelessly,  that  said  v  in  her 
heart.  I  am,  and  there  is  none  beside 
me  :  how  is  she  become  a  desolation, 
a  place  for  beasts  to  lie  down  in ! 
every  one  that  passeth  by  her  shall 
hiss,  and  wag  his  hand. 

CHAPTER  III. 
1  A  sharp  reproof  ot  Jerusalem  lor  divers  sins    8  An 
exlii.iriatii.il  I.,  wait  for  the  restoration  of  Israel,  14  and 
to  rejoice  lor  their  salvation  i.y  God. 

~X\jO  to  a  her  that  is  filthy  and  pol- 
VV    luted,  to  the  oppressing  city! 

2  She  obeyed  not  the  voice  ;  she  re- 
ceived not  b  correction ;  she  trusted 
not  in  the  Lord;  she  drew  not  near 
to  her  God. 

3  Her  princes  within  her  are  roaring 
lions  ;  her  judges  are  evening  wolves ; 
they  gnaw  not  the  bones  till  the  mor- 
row. 

4  Her  prophets  c  are  light  and  treach- 
erous persons  :  her  priests  have  pol- 
luted the  sanctuary,  they  have  done 
violence  to  the  law. 

5  The  d  just  Lord  is  in  the  midst 
thereof;  he  will  not  do  iniquity:  e  eve- 
ry morning  doth  he  bring  his  judgment 
to  light,  hefaileth  not;  but  the  unjust 
knoweth  no  f  shame. 

6  I  have  cut  off  the  nations:  their 
s  towers  are  desolate ;  I  made  their 
streets  waste,  that  none  passeth  by : 
their  cities  are  destroyed,  so  that  there 
is  no  man,  that  there  is  none  inha- 
bitant. 

7  I  said,  Surely  h  thou  wilt  fear  me, 
thou  wilt  receive  instruction ;  so  their 
dwelling  should  not  be  cut  off,  how- 
soever I  punished  them  :  but  they  rose 
i  early,  and  corrupted  all  their  doings. 

8  IT  Therefore  wait  3  ye  upon  me, 
saith  the  Lord,  until  the  day  that  I 
rise  up  to  the  prey  :  for  my  determina- 
tion is  to  gather  the  it  nations,  that  I 


An  exhortation  to  wait  for  C 

may  assemble  the  kingdoms,  to  pour  I 
upon  them  mine  indignation,  even  all 
my  fierce  anger :  for  all  the  earth 
i  snail  be  devoured  with  the  fire  of  my 
jealousy. 
9  For  then  will  I  turn  to  the  people 
a  pure  '"  language,  that  they  may  »  all 


21V3.10. 

11  up. 

i  Ac.2.4,&c 

i  shoulder. 

call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord,  to  p  p8.68.3i. 
serve  him  with  one  °  consent.  is.iai.7. 

10  From  beyond  the  rivers  of  Ethi-   q  p  f|L 
opia  p  my  suppliants,  even  the  daugh- ,    ^ 
ter  of  my  dispersed,  shall  bring  mine  '  r  ;„. 
offering.  8  Ja.2.5. 

11  In  that  day  shall  thou  not  beasha-  1Mat.13.41. 
med  1  for  all  thy  doings,  wherein  thou 
hast  transgressed  against  me:  for 
then  I  will  take  away  out  of  the  midst 
of  thee  them  that  rejoice  in  thy  pride, 
and  thou  shah  no  more  be  haughty 
r  because  of  my  holy  mountain. 

12  I  will  also  leave  in  the  midst  of  thee 
an  afflicted  and  poor s  people,  and  they 
shall  trust  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

13  The  remnant  of  Israel  shall  not 
do  <■  iniquity,  nor  speak  u  lies  ;  neither 
shall  a  deceitful  tongue  be  found  in 
their  mouth  :  for  they  shall  feed  and 
lie  down,  and  none  shall  make  them 
afraid. 

14  IT  »  Sing,  O  daughter  of  Zion  ; 
shout,  O  Israel;  be  glad  and  rejoice 


.Te.32.41. 

1  the  bur- 
den upor, 

proack. 

'for' a™ 
;  of  their 


'..  the  restoration  0/ Israel. 

with  all  the  heart,  O  daughter  of  Je- 
rusalem. 

15  The  Lord  hath  taken  away  thy 
judgments,  he  hath  cast  out  w  thine 
enemy  :  the  king  of  Israel,  even  the 
Lord,  is  in  the  midst  of  thee  :  thou 
shah  not  see  evil  any  more. 

16  In  that  day  it  shall  be  said  to  Je- 
rusalem, Fear  thou  not :  and  to  Zion, 
Let  not  thy  hands  be  x  slack. 

17  The  Lord  thy  God  in  the  midst  of 
thee  is  mighty ;  he  will  save,  he  will 
rejoice  y  over  thee  with  joy ;  he  will 
1  rest  in  his  love,  he  will  joy  over  thee 
with  singing. 

18  I  will  gather  them  that  are  sorrow- 
ful for  the  solemn  assembly,  who  are 
of  thee,  to  whom  a  the  reproach  of  it 
was  a  burden. 

19  Behold,  at  that  time  I  will  undo 
all  that  afflict  thee  :  and  I  will  save 
her  that  halteth,  and  gather  her  that 
was  driven  out ;  and  I  will  b  get  them 
praise  and  fame  in  every  lancl  c  where 
they  have  been  put  to  shame. 

20  At  d  that  time  will  I  bring  you 
again,  even  in  the  time  that  I  gather 
you  :  for  I  will  make  you  a  name  and 
a  praise  among  all  people  of  the  earth, 
when  I  turn  back  your  captivity  be- 
fore your  eyes,  saith  the  Lord. 


THE  BOOK  OF  HAGGAI. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Haegai  reprovelh  the  people  tor  neglecting  the  building 
of  the  house.  7  He  inciteth  them  to  the  building.  12 
He  promiselh  God's  assistance  to  them  U-ing  forward. 

IN  the  second  year  a  of  Darius  the 
king,  in  the  sixth  month,  in  the 
first  day  of  the  month,  came  the  word 
of  the  Lord  by  b  Haggai  the  prophet 
unto c  Zerubbabel  the  son  of  Shealtiel, 
d  governor  of  Judah,  and  to  Joshua 
the  son  of"  Josedech,  the  high  priest, 
saying, 

2  IT  Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
saying,  This  people  say,  The  time  is 
not  come,  the  time  that  the  Lord's 
house  should  be  built. 

3  Then  came  the  word  of  the  Lord 
by  Haggai  the  prophet,  saying 


4  Is  f  it  time  for  you,  O  ye,  to  dwell 

.   and  tli 
lie  waste  1 


in  your  ceiled  houses,   and  this  house 


5  Now  therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts;  s  Consider"  your  ways. 

6  Ye  have  sown  >  much,  and  bring  in 
little ;  ye  i  eat,  but  ye  have  not  enough  ; 
ye  drink,  but  ye  are  not  filled  with 
drink  ;  ye  clothe  you,  but  there  is  none 
warm  ;  and  he  that  earneth  wages 
earneth  wages  to  put  it  into  a  bag 
v  with  holes. 

7 IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts; 
Consider  your  ways. 

8  Go  up  to  the  mountain,  and  bring 
wood,  and  build  the  house  ;  and  I  will 
take  pleasure  in  it,  and  I  will  be  glori- 
fied, saith  the  Lord. 

9  Ye  looked  l  for  much,  and,  lo,  it 
came  to  little ;  and  when  ye  brought 


c  Ezr.3.2. 

e  lCh.6.15. 
f2Sa.7.2. 

h  La.3.40. 

i  De.28.38. 

j  Ho.4.10. 
Mi.6.14. 

k  pierced. 

1  c2  16,17. 


1  Co.  12. 4. 
11. 

Ezr.5.2,8 


it  home,  I  did  blow  m  upon  it.  Why  1 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  Because  of 
my  house  that  is  waste,  and  ye  run 
every  man  unto  his  own  house. 

10  Therefore  n  the  heaven  over  you 
is  stayed  from  dew,  and  the  earth  is 
stayed  from  her  fruit. 

11  And  I  called  for  a  drought  °  upon 
the  land,  and  upon  the  mountains, 
and  upon  the  corn,  and  upon  the  new 
wine,  and  upon  the  oil,  and  upon  that 
which  the  ground  bringeth  forth,  and 
upon  men,  and  upon  cattle,  and  upon 
ail  the  labour  of  the  hands. 

12  IT  Then  Zerubbabel  the  son  of 
Shealtiel,  and  Joshua  the  son  of  Jose- 
dech, the  high  priest,  with  all  the  rem- 
nant of  the  people,  obeyed  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  their  God,  and  the  words 
of  Haggai  the  prophet,  as  the  Lord 
their  God  had  sent  him,  and  the  peo- 
ple did  fear  before  the  Lord. 

13  Then  spake  Haggai  the  Lord's 
p  messenger  in  the  Lord's  message 
unto  the  people,  saying,  I  °  am  with 
you,  saith  the  Lord. 

14  IT  And  the  Lord  r  stirred  up  the 
spirit  of  Zerubbabel  the  son  of  Sheal- 
tiel, governor  of  Judah,  and  the  spirit 
of  Joshua  the  son  of  Josedech,  the 
high  priest,  and  the  spirit  of  all  the 
remnant  of  the  people ;  and  s  they 
came  and  did  work  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  their  God, 

15  In  the  four  and  twentieth  day  of 
the  sixth  month,  in  the  second  year  of 
Darius  the  king. 

705 


The  glory  of  the  second  temple. 
CHAPTER  II. 

I  He  encourageth  the  people  to  the  work,  by  promi.se  of 

greater  i_'l"i'y  In  the  see 1  temple  '.lian  was  in  the  first 

10  In  the  type  of  holy  tilings  and  nnelean  he  showeth 
tlieir  sins  hindered  the  work.  20  Uod's  promise  to  Ze- 
rubbabel. 

IN  the  seventh  month,  in  the  one  and 
twentieth  day  of  the  month,  came 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  a  by  the  pro- 
phet Haggai,  saying, 

2  Speak  now  to  Zerubbabel  the  son 
of  Shealtiel,  governor  of  Judah,  and  to 
Joshua  the  son  of  Josedech,  the  high 
priest,  and  to  the  residue  of  the  peo- 
ple, saying, 

3  Who  b  is  left  among  you  that  saw 
this  house  in  her  first  glory  ?  and  how 
do  ye  see  it  now  ?  is  it  not  in  your  eyes 
in  comparison  of  it  as  c  nothing? 

4  Yet  now  be  d  strong,  O  Zerubbabel, 
saith  the  Lord  ;  and  be  strong,  O 
Joshua,  son  of  Josedech,  the  nigh 
priest ;  and  be  strong,  all  ye  people  of 
the  land,  saith  the  Lord,  and  work  : 
for  1  e  am  with  you,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts : 

5  According  to  the  word  f  that  I  co- 
venanted with  you  when  ye  came  out 
of  Egypt,  so  my  spirit  s  remaineth 
among  you  :  fear  ye  not. 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ; 
Yet  once,  it  is  a  little  while,  and  h  I 
will  shake  the  heavens,  and  the  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  the  dry  land  ; 

7  And  I  will  shake  all  nations,  and 
the  desire  of  all  nations  shall  i  come  : 
and  I  will  fill  this  house  with  glory, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

8  The  silver  is  i  mine,  and  the  gold  is 
mine,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

9  The  glory  k  of  this  latter  house  shall 
be  greater  than  of  the  former,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts:  and  in  this  place 
will  I  give  i  peace,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

10  U  In  the  four  and  twentieth  day 
of  the  ninth  month,  in  the  second  year 
of  Darius,  came  the  word  of  the  Lord 
by  Haggai  the  prophet,  saying, 

11  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts; 
Ask  now  the  priests  m  concerning  the 
law,  saying, 

12  If  one  bear  holy  flesh  in  the  skirt 
of  his  garment,  ana  with  his  skirt  do 
touch  T)read,  or  pottage,  or  wine,  or 
oil,  or  any  meat,  shall  it  be  holy?  And 


b  Ezr.3.12. 
o  Zec.4.I0. 
d  Zee.8.9. 


lie     I'l.Hl 

Mall!  1. 
I.n.2.27, 


ZECHARIAH.  God's  promise  to  Zerubbabel. 

the  priests  answered   and  said,  No. 

13  Then  said  Haggai.  If  one  that  is 
unclean  by  a  dead  body  touch  "  any 
of  these,  shall  it  be  unclean  ?  And  the 
priests  answered  and  said,  It  shall  be 
unclean. 

14  Then  answered  Haggai,  and  said, 
So  °  is  this  people,  and  so  is  this  na- 
tion before  me,  saith  the  Lord  ;  and 
so  is  every  work  of  their  hands  ;  and 
that  which  they  offer  there  is  unclean. 

15  And  now,  I  pray  you,  consider 
from  this  day  and  upward,  from  hefore 
a  stone  was  laid  upon  a  stone  in  the 
temple  of  the  Lord  : 

16  Since  those  days  were,  when?  one 
came  to  a  heap  of  twenty  measures, 
there  were  but  ten  :  when  one  came 
to  the  press-fat  for  to  draw  out  fifty 
vessels  out  of  the  press,  there  were  but 
twenty. 

17  I  smote  q  you  with  blasting  and 
with  mildew  and  with  hail  in  all  the 
labours  of  your  hands  ;  yet  ye  turned 
not  to  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  Consider  now  from  this  day  and 
upward,  from  the  four  and  twentieth 
day  of  the  ninth  month,  even  from  the 
r  day  that  the  foundation  of  the  Lord's 
temple  was  laid,  consider  it. 

19  Is  the  seed  yet  in  the  barn?  yea. 
as  yet  the s  vine,  and  the  fig  tree,  and 
the  pomegranate,  and  the  olive  tree, 
hath  not  brought  forth  :  from  this  day 
will  1  bless  you. 

20  U  And  again  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  Haggai  in  the  four  and 
twentieth  day  of  the  month,  saying, 

21  Speak  to  Zerubbabel,  governor  of 
Judah,  saying,  I  will  shake  «  the  hea- 
vens and  the  earth ; 

22  And  I  will  overthrow  u  the  throne 
of  kingdoms,  and  I  will  destroy  the 
strength  of  the  kingdoms  of  the  hea- 
then ;  and  T I  will  overthrow  the  cha- 
riots, and  those  that  ride  in  them ;  and 
the  horses  and  their  riders  shall  come 
down,  every  one  by  the  sword  of  his 
brother. 

23  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  will  I  take  thee,  O  Zerubbabel, 
my  servant,  the  son  of  Shealtiel,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  will  make  thee  as  a 
w  signet:  fori  have  chosen  thee,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 


THE  BOOK  OF  ZECHARIAH. 


CHAPTER  I. 
I  Zechariah  exhorted)  to  repentance.    7  The  vision  of 
the  pi 
:  to  Je 
r  horns,  and  the  four  carpenters. 

IN  the  eighth  month,  in  the  a  second 
year  of  Darius,  came  the  word  of 
the  Lord  unto  » Zechariah,  the  son  of 
Berechiah,  the  son  of  Iddo  the  pro- 
phet, saying, 

2  The   Lord   hath   been    c  sore  dis- 
pleased d  with  your  fathers. 

3  Therefore  say  thou  unto  them,  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts;  Turn  eye 

706 


a  Hag.1.1. 

b  Ezr.5.1. 
Mat.23.35 

c  with  dis- 
pleasure. 

d2Ch.36.16. 
Ps.60.1. 

e  Je  25.5. 
Mal.3.7. 


Mi.7.19. 

Lul.VJlj 
Ja.4.S. 


unto  me,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and 
I  f  will  turn  unto  you,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

4  Be  ye  not  as  your  fathers,  unto 
whom  the  former  prophets  have  cried, 
saying,  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts: 
Turn  ye  now  from  your  evil  ways,  and 
from  your  evil  doings :  but  they  did  not 
hear,  nor  hearken  unto  me,  saith  the 
Lord. 

5  Your  fathers,  where  are  they?  and 
the  prophets,  do  they  live  for  ever? 

6  But  my  words  and  my  statutes, 


The  vision  of  the  horses. 


CHAP.  II.,  III. 


which  I  commanded  my  servants  the 
prophets,  did  they  not  S  take  hold  h  of 
your  fathers  7  and  they  returned  and 
said,  Likeas  theLoRD  ol'hosts  thought 
i  to  do  unto  us,  according  to  our  ways, 
and  according  to  our  doings,  so  J  hath 
he  dealt  with  us. 

7  IF  Upon  the  lour  and  twentieth  day 
of  the  eleventh  month,  which  is  the 
month  Sehat,  in  the  second  year  of 
Darius,  came  the  word  of  the  Lord 
unto  Zechariah,  the  son  of  Berechiah, 
the  son  of  Iddo  the  prophet,  saying, 

8  I  saw  by  night,  and  •<  behold  a  man 
riding  upon  a  red  horse,  and  he  stood 
among  the  myrtle  trees  that  were  in 
the  hot  torn;  and  behind  him  were  there 
1  red  horses,  m  speckled,  and  white. 

9  Then  said  I,  O  my  lord,  what  are 
these  I  Ami  the  angel  that  talked 
with  me  said  unto  me,  I  will  show  thee 
what  these  be. 

10  And  the  man  that  stood  among 
the  myrtle  trees  answered  and  said, 
n  These  are  they  whom  the  Lord  hath 
sent  to  walk  to  and  fro  through  the 
earth. 

11  And  they  answered  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  that  stood  among  the  myrtle 
trees,  and  said,  We  have  walked  to 
and  fro  through  the  earth,  and,  behold, 
all  the  earth  sitteth  still,  and  is  at  rest. 

12  IT  Then  the  angel  of  the  Lord  an- 
Bwered  and  said.  O  Lord  of  hosts, 
how  °  long  wilt  thou  not  have  mercy 
on  Jerusalem  and  on  the  cities  of  Ju- 
dah,  against  which  thou  hast  had  in- 
dignation these  P  threescore  and  ten 
years  ? 

13  And  the  Lord  answered  the  angel 
that  talked  with  me  with  good  9  words 
and  comfortable  words. 

14  So  the  angel  that  communed  with 
me  said  unto  me,  Cry  thou,  saying, 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ;  I  am 
jealous  rfor  Jerusalem  and  for  Zion 
with  a  great  jealousy. 

15  And  I  am  very  sore  displeased 
with  the  heathen  that  are  at  ease  :  for 
6 1  was  but  a  little  displeased,  and  they 
helped  forward  the  alttiction. 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  ; 
I  am  returned  t  to  Jerusalem  with 
mercies  :  my  house  shall  be  built  in  it, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  a  line 
shall  be  stretched  forth  upon  Jerusa- 
lem. 

17  Cry  yet,  saying,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts ;  My  cities  through 
"prosperity shall  yet  be  spread  abroad; 
and  v  the  Lord  shall  yet  comfort  Zion, 
and  shall  yet  choose  "Jerusalem. 

18  If  Then  lifted  I  up  mine  eyes,  and 
saw,  and  behold  four  horns. 

19  And  I  said  unto  the  angel  that 
talked  with  me,  What  be  these  1  And 
he  answered  me,  These  are  the  horns 
which  have  scattered  Judah,  Israel, 
and  Jerusalem. 

20  And   the  Lord  showed   me  four 


do  7  And  he  spake,  saying,  These  are 


take. 

i.  iio.G.5. 

i  La.2.17. 
)  Ln.1.18. 
A.  M.  3485. 
B.  C.  519. 
k  Jos.5.13. 


IV.  11)3- '^0 


i  I.-  -Jill, 
12. 


Is.  47.6. 
Ob.  15,17. 
Is.12.1. 


21.15,16. 
Is.26.1,2. 

Kt  :«;  in. 


51.6,45. 
i  De.32  10. 

Ps.n.H. 

M.xfl5. 

40,45. 
)  Is.19.16. 
k  Is.  12.6 
1   U54.1..3. 
m2Co.6.16. 

Re.21.3. 
n  De.32.9. 
o  Is.41.9. 

his  holi- 

Is.~63.15. 

a  Hag.1.1. 

b  That  is, 

c  Job  1.6. 
Ps.  109.6. 

d  be  his  ad- 
versary. 
Jude  9,23. 
He.12.9, 
10. 

f  Am.  4.11. 


The  redemption  of  Zion. 
j  the  horns  which  have  scattered  *Ju- 
I  dab,  so  that  no  man  did  lift  up  his 
head :  but  these  are  come  to  fray 
them,  to  cast  out  the  horns  of  the 
Gentiles,  which  lifted  up  y  their  horn 
over  the  land  of  Judah  to  scatter  it. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  CJ.wl,  ill  lliecire  nf  .lrrii.-,ili-iii,  s.-mlclli  in  mrasiire  it. 
0  'I'lit:  mlcniplion  of  Zion.  1U  Tin.-  piomia-  of  God's, 
piTM-nce. 

T  LIFTED  up  mine  eyes  again,  and 
A  looked,  and  behold  a  man  with  a 
measuring  line  a  in  his  hand. 

2  Then  said  I,  Whither  goest  thou  1 
And  he  said  unto  me,  To  measure 
b  Jerusalem,  to  see  what  is  the  breadth 
thereof,  and  what  is  the  length  thereof. 

3  And,  behold,  the  angel  that  talked 
with  me  went  forth,  and  another  angel 
went  out  to  meet  him, 

4  And  said  unto  him.  Run,  speak  to 
this  young^  man,  saying,  Jerusalem 
shall  be  inhabited  c  as  towns  without 
walls  for  the  multitude  of  men  and 
cattle  therein  : 

5  For  I,  saith  the  Lord,  will  be  unto 
her  a  wall  d  of  fire  round  about,  and 
will  be  the  glory  e  in  the  midst  of  her. 

6  IT  Ho,  ho,  come  forth,  and  flee  f  from 
the  land  of  the  north,  saith  the  Lord  : 
for  I  s  have  spread  you  abroad  as  the 
four  winds  of  the  "heaven,  saith  the 
Lord. 

7  Deliver  h  thyself,  O  Zion,  that  dwell- 
est  with  the  daughter  of  Babylon. 

8  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ; 
After  the  glory  hath  he  sent  me  unto 
the  nations  which  spoiled  you  :  for  he 
that  toucheth  you  i  toucheth  the  apple 
of  his  eye. 

9  For,  behold,  I  will  shake  J  my 
hand  upon  them,  and  they  shall  be  a 
spoil  to  their  servants  :  and  ye  shall 
know  that  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath 
sent  me. 

10  IT  k  Sing  and  rejoice,  O  daughter 
of  Zion  :  for,  lo,  I  come,  and  I  will 
dwell  in  the  midst  of  thee,  saith  the 
Lord. 

1 1  And  many  nations  i  shall  be  joined 
to  the  Lord  in  that  day,  and  shall  be 
my  people  :  and  I  will  dwell  "'  in  the 
midst  of  thee,  and  thou  shalt  know 
that  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  sent  me 
unto  thee. 

12  And  the  Lord  shall  inherit  "Judah 
his  portion  in  the  holy  land,  and  shall 
choose  "Jerusalem  again. 

13  Be  silent,  O  all  flesh,  before  the 
Lord  :  for  he  is  raised  up  out  of  Phis 
holy  habitation. 

CHAPTER  III. 


AND  he  showed  me  Joshua  "the 
high  priest  standing  before  the 
angel  of  the  Lord,  and  b  Satan  c  stand- 
ing at  his  right  hand  to  d  resist  him. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Satan, 
The  Lord  rebuke  ethee,  O  Satan; 
even  the  Lord  that  hath  chosen  Jeru- 
salem rebuke  thee :  is  not  this  a  brand 
f  plucked  out  of  the  fire  ? 

3  Now   Joshua   was    clothed  with 

707 


Christ,  the  Branch,  promised.         ZECHARIAH 

tr  filthy  garments,  and  stood  before  the 

angel. 

4  And  he  answered  and  spake  unto 
those  that  stood  before  him,  saying, 
Take  away  the  filthy  garments  from 
him.  And  unto  him  he  said,  Behold, 
I  h  have  caused  thine  iniquity  to  pass 
>  from  thee,  and  I  will  clothe  thee  with 
change  J  of  raiment. 

5  And  I  said,  Let  them  set  a  fair 
k  mitre  upon  his  head.  So  they  set  a 
fair  mitre  upon  his  head,  and  clothed 
him  with  garments.  And  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  stood  by. 

6  IT  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  pro 
tested  unto  Joshua,  saying, 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ;  If 
thou  wilt  walk  in  my  ways,  and  if  thou 
wilt  keep  my  i  charge,  then  thou  shalt 
also  judge  my  house,  and  shalt  also 
keep  my  courts,  and  I  will  give  thee 
m places  to  walk  among  these  that 
stand  by. 

8  IT  Hear  now.  O  Joshua  the  high 
priest,  thou,  and  thy  fellows  that  sit 
before  thee  :  for  they  are  men  n  won- 
dered at:  for,  behold,  I  will  bring  forth 
my  servant  the  °  BRANCH. 

9  For  behold  the  stone  that  I  have 
laid  before  Joshua ;  upon  one  stone 
shall  be  seven  P  eyes :  behold,  I  will 
engrave  the  graving  thereof,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  and  I  will  remove  the 
iniquity  of  that  land  in  one  day. 

10  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  shall  ye  call  every  man  his 
neighbour  under  the  vine  and  under 
the  fig  tree. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

11  Byt 
me  two  anointed  ones. 

AND  the  angel  that  talked  with 
me  came  again,  and  waked  me, 
as  a  man  that  is  wakened  out  of  his 
sleep, 

2  And  said  unto  me,  What  seest 
thou  ?  And  I  said,  I  have  looked,  and 
behold  a  candlestick  all  o/gold,  with 
a  a  bowl  upon  the  top  of  it,  and  his  se- 
ven lamps  thereon,  and  b  seven  pipes 
to  the  seven  lamps,  which  are  upon 
the  top  thereof: 

3  And  two  olive  trees  by  it,  one  upon 
the  right  side  of  the  bowl,  and  the 
other  upon  the  left  side  thereof. 

4  So  I  answered  and  spake  to  the 
angel  that  talked  with  me,  saying, 
What  are  these,  my  lord  ? 

5  Then  the  angel  that  talked  with  me 
answered  and  said  unto  me,  Knowest 
thou  not  what  these  be  7  And  I  said, 
No,  my  lord. 

6  Then  he  answered  and  spake  unto 
me,  saying,  This  is  the  word  of  the 
Lord  unto  Zerubbabel,  saying,  Not 
0  by  d  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my 
spirit,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

7  Who  art  thou,  O  great  mountain? 
before  Zerubbabel  thou  shalt  become  a 
plain:  and  he  shall  bring  forth  the 
headstone  thereof  with  shoutings,  cry- 
ing, Grace,  grace  unto  it. 

708 


i  A.  M.  3485. 
B.  C.  519. 

g  IsW.G. 
Mal.2J.il 
Re.7.13, 
14  J  19.8. 

h  Ro.6.23. 

i  2Sn.12.13. 
U.6.5..7. 

j  Is.61.10. 

k  c.6.11. 

1  %£t 

mu,alks. 

nolJX 

sign. 
ls.8.18. 

0  Is.11.1. 

p  Re.5.6. 

a  her. 

b  or,  seven 

pipes  to 
Vie  lamps 

c  Ho.1.7. 

d  or,  army. 

e  Ezr.3.8.. 
13. 

f  Ezr.6.14, 
15. 

g  or,  since 
the  seven 

ToFiD 
shall. 

h  stone  of 

i  by  the 

j  empty  out 
of  them- 
selves oil 
into  the 
gold. 

k  Vie  gold. 

1  Re.11.4. 

m  sons  of 

n  c.6.5. 

a  Eze.2.9. 

b  or,  of  this 

stealeth 
holdeVi 
himself 
guiltless 
as  i!  doth. 

c  Mal.3.5. 

d  Le.19.12. 

e  Le.14.45. 

f  or,  weighty 

g  Re.  17.1, 
&c. 

Vision  of  the  flying  roll. 

8  Moreover  the  word  of  the  Lobd 
came  unto  me,  saying, 

9  The  hands  of  Zerubbabel  have  laid 
the  foundation  e  of  this  house ;  his 
hands  shall  also  finish  fit;  and  thou 
shalt  know  that  the  Lord  of  hosts 
hath  sent  me  unto  you. 

10  For  who  hath  despised  the  day  of 
small  things'?  sfor  they  shall  rejoice, 
and  shall  see  the  h  plummet  in  the 
hand  of  Zerubbabel  with  those  seven ; 
they  are  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  which 
run  to  and  fro  through  the  whole  earth. 

11  IT  Then  answered  I,  and  said  unto 
him,  What  are  these  two  olive  trees 
upon  the  right  side  of  the  candlestick 
and  upon  the  left  side  thereof? 

12  And  I  answered  again,  and  said 
unto  him,  What  be  these  two  olive 
branches  which  >  through  the  two 
golden  pipes  empty  j  the  k  golden  oil 
out  of  themselves  ? 

13  And  he  answered  me  and  said, 
Knowest  thou  not  what  these  be? 
And  I  said,  No,  my  lord. 

14  Then  said  he,  These  i  are  the  two 
m  anointed  ones,  that  stand  nby  the 
Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  By  the  flying  roll  is  showed  the  curse  of  tlii.'ves  .ind 
swearers.  5  By  a  woman  pressed  in  an  ephah,  the 
final  damnation  ui  Babylon. 

THEN  I  turned,  and  lifted  up  mine 
eyes,  and  looked,  and  behold  a 
flying  a  roll. 

2  And  he  said  unto  me,  What  seest 
thou?  And  I  answered,  I  see  a  flying 
roll ;  the  length  thereof  is  twenty  cu- 
bits, and  the  breadth  thereof  ten  cubits. 

3  Then  said  he  unto  me,  This  is  the 
curse  that  goeth  forth  over  the  face  of 
the  whole  earth  :  for  every  one  b  that 
stealeth  shall  be  cut  off  as  on  this  side 
according  to  it;  and  every  one  that 
sweareth  shall  be  cut  off  as  on  that 
side  according  to  it. 

4  I  will  bring  it  forth,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  and  it  shall  enter  c  into  the 
house  of  the  thief,  and  into  the  house 
of  him  that  sweareth  d  falsely  by  my 
name :  and  it  shall  remain  in  the  midst 
of  his  house,  and  e  shall  consume  it 
with  the  timber  thereof  and  the  stones 
thereof. 

5  IT  Then  the  angel  that  talked  with 
me  went  forth,  and  said  unto  me,  Lift 
up  now  thine  eyes,  and  see  what  is 
this  that  goeth  forth. 

6  And  I  said,  What  is  it  ?  And  he  said, 
This  is  an  ephah  that  goeth  forth. 
He  said  moreover,  This  is  their  re- 
semblance through  all  the  earth. 

7  And  behold,  there  was  lifted  up  a 
f  talent  of  lead  :  and  this  is  a  s  woman 
that  sitteth  in  the  midst  of  the  ephah. 

8  And  he  said,  This  is  wickedness. 
And  he  cast  it  into  the  midst  of  the 
ephah ;  and  he  cast  the  weight  of  lead 
upon  the  mouth  thereof. 

9  Then  lifted  I  up  mine  eyes,  and 
looked,  and,  behold,  there  came  out 
two  women,  and  the  wind  was  in  their 
wings;   for  they  had  wings  like  the 


Vision  of  the  four  chariots.  CH 

wings  o("  a  stork :  and  they  lifted  up 
the  ephah  between  the  earth  and  the 
heaven. 

10  Then  said  I  to  the  angel  that  talk- 
ed with  me,  Whither  do  these  bear  the 
ephali  ? 

11  And  he  said  unto  nie,  To  build  it 
a  house  in  the  land  of  h  Shinar  :  and 
it  shall  be  established,  and  set  there 
upon  her  own  base. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  The  vision  of  thr  i.mi  ,'li,n 'mi-..  :)  lly  the  crowns  of 
Joshua  u  thawed  the  lempk  mi  kingdom  of  ('hrin 
the  Branch. 

AND  I  turned,  and  lifted  up  mine 
and  looked,  and  behold, 
there  came  four  chariots  out  from  be- 
tween two  mountains;  and  the  moun- 
tains were  mountains  of  brass. 

2  In  the  first  chariot  were  red  a  hor- 
ses ;  and  in  the  second  chariot  black 
horses: 

3  Ana  in  the  third  chariot  white 
horses;  and  in  the  fourth  chariot  griz- 
zled .-111(1  b  bay  horses. 

4  Then  I  answered  and  said  unto  the 
angel  that  talked  with  me,  What  are 
these,  my  lord  ? 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and  said 
unto  me,  These  are  the  four  c  spirits 
of  the  heavens,  which  go  forth  dfrom 
e  standing  before  the  Lord  of  all  the 
earth. 

6  The  black  horses  which  arc  therein 
go  forth  into  the  north  country;  and 
the  white  go  forth  after  them  ;  and 
the  grizzled  go  forth  toward  the  south 
country. 

7  And  the  bay  went  forth,  and  sought 
to  go  that  they  might  walk  f  to  and 
fro  through  the  earth:  and  he  said, 
Get  you  hence,  w^alk  to  and  fro  through 
the  earth.  So  they  walked  to  and  fro 
through  the  earth. 

8  Then  cried  he  upon  me,  and  spake 
unto  me,  saying,  Behold,  these  that  go 
toward  the  north  country  have  Squiet- 
ed  my  spirit  in  the  north  country. 

9  IT  And  the  word  of  the  LoRDcame 
unto  me,  saying, 

10  Take  of  them  of  the  captivity,  even 
of  Heldai,  of  Tobijah,  and  of  Jedaiah. 
which  are  come  from  Babylon,  and 
come  thou  the  same  day,  and  go  into 
the  house  of  Josiah  the  sonof  Zepha- 
niah  ; 

II  Then  take  silver  and  gold,  and 
make  h  crowns,  and  set  them  upon  the 
head  of  Joshua  the  son  of  Josedech, 
the  high  priest ; 

12  And  speak  unto  him.  saying,  Thus 
speaketh  the  Lord  of  hosts,  saying, 
Behold  the  man  whose  name  is  The 
i  BRANCH:  and  he  shall  J  grow  up 
out  of  his  place,  and  he  shall  build 
k  the  temple  of  the  Lord  : 

13  Even  he  shall  build  the  temple 
of  the  Lord;  and  he  i  shall  bear  the 
glory,  and  shall  sit  and  rule  upon  his 
throne ;  and  he  shall  be  a  priest  m  upon 
his  throne  :  and  the  counsel  of  peace 
"shall  be  between  them  both. 

14  And  the  crowns  shall  be  to  Helem, 

60 


\P.  VI., 

.\.  M.  M65, 


h  U.lU.lu. 

a  c.1.8. 
Re.6.2..5. 

b  ot,etrong. 
d  He.l.U. 


j  or,branch 

up  from 


1Il-1.11.. 

16. 

7.S4.25. 


Ma.  11.9. 
i  Ep.2.13, 


not  Uicse. 
f  by  the 


J   Is.  6. 10. 


M,;i.l. 
i  De.4.27. 
De.23.33, 


VII.       Hypocrisy  in  fasting  reproved. 

and  to  Tobijah,  and  to  Jedaiah,  and 
to  Hen  the  son  of  Zephaniah,  for  a 
memorial  "in  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 
16  And  they  that  arc  far  oil'  p  shall 
(Mine  and  build  in  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  and  ye  shall  know  that  the 
Lord  of  hosts  hath  sent  me  unto  you. 
And  this  shall  come  to  pass,  if  ye  will 
diligently  'lobey  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
your  God. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  The  captives  inqnire  of  fortius;.      1  Zechariah  reprove'b. 

Iheir  uis'iiig.     s  .sin  'J.r  cause  ol  lliuir  captivity. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fourth 
year  of  king  Darius,  tliat  the  word 
of  the  Lord  came  unto  Zechariah  in 
the  fourth  day  of  the  ninth  month, 
even  in  Chisleu ; 

2  When  they  had  sent  unto  the  house 
of  God  Sherezer  and  Regem-melech, 
and  their  men,  to  a  pray  before  the 
Lord, 

3  And  to  speak  unto  the  priests  which 
were  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
and  to  the  prophets,  saying,  Should  I 
weep  in  the  fifth  month,  separating 
myself,  as  I  have  done  these  so  many 
years  ? 

4  IT  Then  came  the  word  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts  unto  me,  saying, 

5  Speak  unto  all  the  people  of  the 
land,  and  to  the  priests,  saying,  When 
ye  fasted  and  mourned  in  the  fifth  and 
seventh  month,  even  those  b  seventy 
years,  did  ye  at  all  fast  unto  c  me,  even 
to  me? 

6  And  when  ye  did  eat,  and  when  ye 
did  drink,  <i  did  not  ye  eat  for  your- 
selves, and  drink  for  yourselves  ? 

7  e  Should  ye  not  hear  the  words 
which  the  Lord  hath  cried  f  by  the 
former  prophets,  when  Jerusalem  was 
inhabited  and  in  prosperity,  and  the 
cities  thereof  round  about  her,  when 
men  inhabited  the  south  and  the  plain? 

8  If  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  Zechariah,  saving, 

9  Thus  speaketh  the  Lord  of  hosts. 
saying,  =  Execute  true  judgment,  and 
show  mercv  and  compassions  every 
man  to  his  brother  : 

10  And  oppress  not  the  widow,  nor 
the  fatherless,  the  stranger,  nor  the 
poor ;  and  let  none  of  you  imagine  evil 
against  his  brother  in  your  heart. 

1 1  But  they  refused  to  hearken,  and 
b  pulled  away  the  shoulder,  and  i  stop- 
ped their  ears,  that  they  should  not 
hear. 

12  Yea,  they  made  their  hearts  as  an 
i  adamant  stone,  lest  they  should  hear 
the  law,  and  the  words  which  the  Lord 
of  hosts  hath  sent  in  his  spirit  k  by  the 
former  prophets:  therefore  i  came  a 
great  wrath  from  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

13  Therefore  it  is  come  to  pass,  that 
as  he  cried,  and  they  would  not  hear ; 
■"so  they  cried,  and  I  would  not  hear, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts: 

14  But  I  scattered  "them  with  a 
whirlwind  among  all  the  nations 
whom  "they  knew  not.  Thus  the 
land  was  desolate  after  them,  that  no 

709 


The  restoration  of  Jerusalem. 

man  passed  through  nor  returned  :  for 
they  laid  the  P  pleasant  land  i  desolate. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  The  restoration  of  Jerusalem.     9  They  are  encouraged 

tothebaildiogbyGod'B  ravourto  them.    16  Good  works 

are  required  of  them.    IS  Joy  and  enlargement  are  pro- 

AGAIN  the  word  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts  came  to  me,  saying, 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts;  I 
a  was  jealous  for  Zion  with  great  jea- 
lousy, and  I  was  jealous  for  her  with 
great  fury. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ;  I  am  return- 
ed unto  Zion,  and  will  dwell  in  the 
midst  of  Jerusalem  :  and  Jerusalem 
shall  be  b  called  a  city  of  truth  ;  and 
the  mountain  of  the  Lord  cof  hosts 
the  holy  d  mountain. 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts; 
e  There  shall  yet  old  men  and  old  wo- 
men dwell  in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem, 
and  every  man  with  his  staff  in  his 
hand  for  f  very  age. 

5  And  the  streets  of  the  city  shall  be 
full  of  boys  and  girls  playing  in  the 
streets  thereof. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts;  If 
it  be  s  marvellous  in  the  eyes  of  the 
remnant  of  this  people  in  these  days, 
should  b  it  also  be  marvellous  in  mine 
eyes  1  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ;  Be- 
hold, I  i  will  save  my  people  from  the 
east  country,  and  from  the  j  west  coun- 
try; 

8  And  k  I  will  bring  them,  and  they 
shall  dwell  in  the  midst  of  Jerusalem  : 
i  and  they  shall  be  my  people,  and  I 
will  be  their  God,  in  m  truth  and  in 
righteousness. 

9  IT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ; 
Let  your  hands  be  n  strong,  ye  that 
hear  in  these  days  these  words  by  the 
mouth  of  the  prophets,  which  were  in 
the  day  "that  the  foundation  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  was  laid, 
that  the  temple  might  be  built. 

10  For  before  these  days  p  there  was 
no  hire  for  man,  nor  any  hire  for  beast ; 
neither  was  there  any  peace  to  him 
that  went  out  or  came  in  because  of 
the  affliction  :  for  1 1  set  all  men  every 
one  against  his  neighbour. 

11  But  now  rI  will  not  be  unto  the 
residue  of  this  people  as  in  the  former 
days,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

12  For  the  seed  shall  be  s prosperous; 
the  vine  shall  give  her  fruit,  and  t  the 

ground  shall  give  her  increase,  and  the 
eavens  shall  give  their  dew ;  and  I 
will  cause  the  remnant  of  this  people 
to  possess  all  u  these  things. 

13  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that T  as 
ye  were  a  curse  among  the  heathen,  O 
house  of  Judah,  and  house  of  Israel ; 
so  will  I  save  you,  and  ye  shall  be  a 
blessing  :  fear  not,  but  let  your  hands 
be  strong. 

14  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ; 
w  As  I  thought  to  punish  you,  when 
your  fathers  provoked  me  to  wrath, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  I  repent- 
ed not  : 

710 


ZECHARIAH 

M.  3486. 


..*»- 


ac.l.H..16. 
b  Is.1.21,26. 
c  Is.2.2,3. 
d  Je.31.23. 
e  ls.65.20,22 
1'  wltitii'le 
of  day*. 

Ro.420, 

21. 

Is.11.11, 


of  the  sun 
Mal.1.11. 

k  c.13.9. 
1  Je.31.1,33. 
m  Je.4.2. 
n  Hag.2.4, 

&c. 
o  Ezx.5.1,2. 


Is.11.13. 
of  peace. 
Ps.72.3. 
Ps.67.6,7. 
lCo.3.21. 
Je.42.18. 
i  Je.31.28. 


z  Jud'e 

thejudg- 
ment  of 

a  Pr.3.29. 

b  Je.52.6,12. 
o  Je.41.1,2. 
d  Je.52.-1. 
e  Es.8.17. 


i     .  ., 

ally. 
Ho.6.3. 

i  entreat 
the  face 
o//c.7.S 

j  Is.60.3, 


a  Am.l.3..8 
b  Eze.c.26. 


Joy  and  enlargement  promised. 

ID  So  again  have  I  thought  in  these 
days  to  do  well  unto  Jerusalem  and  to 
the  house  of  Judah  :  fear  ye  x  not. 

16  IT  These  are  the  things  that  ye 
shall  do;  Speak  7  ye  every  man  the 
truth  to  his  neighbour  ;  z  execute  the 
judgment  of  truth  and  peace  in  your 
gates : 

17  And  let  none  of  you  imagine  a  evil 
in  your  hearts  against  his  neighbour ; 
and  love  no  false  oath :  for  all  these 
are  things  that  I  hate,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  TT  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts  came  unto  me,  saying, 

1 9  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts ;  The 
fast  of  the  fourth  b  month,  and  the  fast 
of  the  fifth,  and  the  fast  of  the  c  se- 
venth, and  the  fast  of  the  &  tenth,  shall 
be  to  the  house  of  Judah  ejoy  and 
gladness,  and  f  cheerful  feasts  ;  there- 
fore love  the  truth  and  peace. 

20  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts;  It 
shall  yet  come  to  pass,  that  there  shall 
come  people,  and  the  inhabitants  of 
many  cities: 

21  And  the  inhabitants  of  one  city 
shall  go  to  another,  saying,  Let  Sus 
go  h  speedily  to  ipray  before  the  Lord. 
and  to  seek  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  I  will 
go  also. 

22  Yea,  many  j  people  and  strong  na- 
tions shall  come  to  seek  the  Lord  of 
hosts  in  Jerusalem,  and  to  pray  belore 
the  Loud. 

23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ;  In 
those  days  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
ten  men  shall  take  hold  out  of  all  lan- 
guages of  the  nations,  even  shall  take 
hold  of  the  skirt  of  him  that  is  a  Jew, 
saying,  We  will  go  with  you :  for  we 
have  neard  that  God  is  with  you. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Got  riefendeth  his  church.  9  Zn.n  is  exhorted  to  re- 
joice for  the  coming  <>f  Christ,  and  his  peaceable  king- 
dom.    12  God's  promises  of  victory  and  defence. 

THE  burden  of  the  word  of  the 
Lord  in  the  land  of  Hadrach,  and 
a  Damascus  shall  be  the  rest  thereof: 
when  the  eyes  of  man,  as  of  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel,  shall  be  toward  the 
Lord. 

2  And  Hamath  also  shall  border 
thereby ;  b  Tyrus,  and  Zidon,  though 
it  be  very  wise. 

3  And  Tyrus  did  build  herself  a  strong 
hold,  and  heaped  up  silver  as  the  dust, 
and  fine  gold  as  the  mire  of  the  streets. 

4  Behold,  the  Lord  will  cast  her  out, 
and  he  will  smite  her  power  in  the 
sea;  and  she  shall  be  devoured  with 
fire. 

5  Ashkelon  shall  see  it,  and  fear ; 
Gaza  also  shall  see  it,  and  be  very 
sorrowful,  and  Ekron  ;  for  her  ex- 
pectation shall  be  ashamed;  and  the 
king  shall  perish  from  Gaza,  and 
Ashkelon  shall  not  be  inhabited. 

6  And  a  bastard  shall  dwell  in  Ash- 
dod,  and  I  will  cut  off  the  pride  of  the 
Philistines. 

7  And  I  will  take  away  his  c  blood 
out  of  his  mouth,  and  his  abomina- 
tions from  between  his  teeth  :  but  he 
that  remaineth,  even  he,  shall  be  for 


Promises  respecting  the  Jews. 
our  God,  and  he  shall  be  as  a  govern- 
or in  Judah,  and  Ekron  as  a  Jebusite. 


And   I   will   encamp  d about   myjdPs.34.7. 


I'  Is.4.3.21. 


j  Is. 40.2. 
k  Ps.  144.6. 
1  Is.31.1. 


ql>. 


house  because  of  the  army,  because  of  e  J 
him  that  passeth  by,  and  because  of 
him  that  returneth  :  and  no  oppressor 
shall  pass  through  them  any  more : 
for  now  have  I  seen  with  mine  eyes. 

9  IT  Rejoice  ■  greatly.  O  daughter  of 
Zion  ;  shout,  0  daughter  of  Jerusa- 
lem :  behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 
thee  :  he  t  is  just,  and  B  having  salva- 
tion ;  lowly,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
and  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

10  And  I  will  cut  off"  the  chariot  from 
Ephraim,  and  the  horse  from  Jerusa- 
lem, and  the  battle  how  shall  be  cut 
off:  and  be  shall  speak  peace  unto 
the  heathen  :  and  his  dominion  shall 
be  from  sea  even  to  sea,  and  from  the 
river  even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.        o  i.e.-i 

11  As  for  thee  also,  h  by  the  blood  ofj    25- 
thy  covenant  I   have  sent  forth  thy  i  p  is.62.3. 
prisoners  i  out  of  the  pit  wherein  is 
no  water. 

12  IT  Turn  you  to  the  strong  hold,  ye 
prisoners  of  hope  :  even  to-day  do  I 
declare  that  I  will  render  double  junto 
(bee ; 

1!  When  I  have  bent  Judah  for  me, 
filled  the  bow  with  Ephraim,  and  rai- 
sed up  thy  sons,  0  Zion,  against  thy 
suns.  0  Greece,  and  made  thee  as  the 
sword  of  a  mighty  man. 

14  And  the  Lord  shall  be  seen  over 
them,  and  his  arrow  k  shall  go  forth 
as  the  lightning:  and  the  Lord  God 
shall  blow  the  trumpet,  and  shall  go 
with  whirlwinds  1  of  the  south. 

15  The  Lord  of  hosts  shall  defend 
them ;  and  they  shall  devour,  and 
subdue  "■  with  sling  stones;  anil  they 
shall  drink,  and  make  a  noise  as 
through  wine;  and  they  shall  n  be 
filled  like  bowls,  and  as  °  the  corners 
of  the  altar. 

16  And  the  Lord  their  God  shall  save 
them  in  that  day  as  the  flock  of  his 
people  :  for  P  (hey  shall  be  as  the  stones 
of  a  crown,  lilted  up  as  an  ensign 
fupon  his  land. 

17  For  how  great  is  his  goodness, 
and  how  greal  is  his  beauty!  corn 
shall  make  the  young  men  r  cheerful, 
and  new  wine  the  maids. 


CHAP.  X.,  XI.  Their  restoration  foretold. 

and  hath  made  them  as  his  goodly 
horse  h  in  the  battle. 

4  Out  of  him  came  forth  the  i  corner, 
out  of  him  the  i  nail,  out  of  him  the 
battle  bow,  out  of  him  every  oppressor 
together. 

5  And  they  shall  be  as  mighty  men, 
which  tread  down  k  their  enemies  in 
the  mire  of  the  streets  in  the  battle: 
and  they  shall  fight,  because  the  Lord 
is  with  them,  and  i  the  riders  on  horses 
shall  be  confounded. 

6  And  I  will  strengthen  the  house  of 
Judah,  and  I  will  save  the  house  of 
Joseph,  and  I  will  bring  them  again 
to  place  them;  for  mI  have  mercy 
upon  them :  and  they  shall  be  as 
though  I  had  not  cast  them  off:  for  I 
am  the  Lord  their  God,  and  will  hear 
them. 

7  And  they  of  Ephraim  shall  be  like 
a  mighty  man,  and  their  heart  shall 
n  rejoice  as  through  wine :  yea,  their 
children  shall  see  it,  and  be  glad ; 
their  heart  shall  rejoice  in  the  Lord. 

8  I  will  hiss  for  them,  and  gather 
them  ;  for  I  have  redeemed  them  : 
and  they  shall  increase  as  they  have 
increased. 

9  And  I  will  sow  °  them  among  the 
people :  and  they  shall  remember  p  me 
in  far  countries  ;  and  they  shall  live 
with  their  children,  and  turn  again. 

10  I  will  bring  them  again  also  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  gather  them 
out  of  Assyria;  and  I  will  bring  them 
into  the  land  of  Gilead  and  Lebanon; 
and  tplace  shall  not  be  found  for  them. 

11  And  he  shall  pass  through  the  sea 
with  affliction,  and  shall  smite  the 
waves  in  the  sea,  and  all  the  deeps  of 
the  river  shall  dry  up :  and  the  pride 
of  Assyria  shall  be  brought  down,  and 
the  sceptre  of  Egypt  shall  depart  away. 

12  And  I  will  strengthen  them  in  the 
Lord;  and  they  shall  walk  r  up  and 
down  in  his  name,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  The  destruction  ofJeru.-vilrni.     3  The  elect  bein?  cared 

for,  (he  res!  w  rejected.     10  The  slues  ot  lie.-niiy  and 

Bands  broken  by  the  rejection  of  Christ.     15  The  type 

—    of  a  foolish  shepherd 


De.11.13, 


plum... 

Ju.17.5. 

d  Job  13.4. 


ASK  ye  of  the  Lord  rain  a  in  the 
time  of  the  latter  rain ;  so  the 
Lord  shall  make  b  bright  clouds,  and 
give  them  showers  of  rain,  to  every 
one  grass  in  the  field. 

2  For  the  c  idols  have  spoken  vanity, 
and  the  diviners  have  seen  a  lie,  and 
have  told  false  dreams;  they  comfort 
in  dvain:  therefore  they  went  their 
way  as  a  flock,  they  '  were  troubled, 
because  'lure  icas  no  shepherd. 

3  IT  Mine  anger  was  kindled  against 
the  r shepherds,  and  I  ?  punished  the 
goats  :  for  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  vi- 
sited his  flock  the  house  of  Judah, 


h  Ca.1.9. 
i  Nu.24.17, 


j  Ie.22.3a 
k  Ma!.4.3. 


1  or,  titcy 
shall 

aahamtd. 
m  U.54.7.. 


n  c.9.15. 

o  Ro.ll.U 
..15. 

p  De.30.1..: 

q  U49.20. 

r  Col.2.6. 


OPEN  thy  doors,  0  Lebanon,  that 
the  fire  may  devour  thy  cedars. 

2  Howl,  fir  tree  ;  for  the  cedar  is  fall- 
en ;  because  the  n  mighty  is  spoiled  : 
howl,  0  ye  oaks  of  Bashan  ;  for  the 
b  forest  of  the  vintage  is  come  down. 

:>>  There  is  a  voice  of  the  howling  of 
the  shepherds;  for  their  glory  is  spoil- 
ed :  a  voice  of  the  roaring  of  young 
lions ;  for  the  pride  of  Jordan  is  spoiled. 

4  TT  Thus  saith  the  Lord  my  God; 
c  Feed  the  flock  of  the  slaughter ; 

5  Whose  possessors  slay  them,  and 
hold  themselves  not  guilty:  and  they 
that  sell  them  say.  Blessed  >*be  the 
Lord  ;  for  I  am  rich  :  and  their  own 
>ln  pherdspity  them  not. 

6  For  I  will  no  more  pity  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  land,  saith  the  Lord  .  but, 
lo,  I  will  e  deliver  the  men  every  one 
into  his  neighbour's  hand,  and  into 
the  hand  of  his  king :  and  they  shall 

711 


Tlie  type  of  a  foolish  shepherd. 

smite  the  land,  and  out  of  their  hand 
I  will  not  deliver  them. 

7  And  I  will  feed  the  flock  of  slaugh- 
ter, f  even  you,  O  poor  s  of  the  flock. 
And  I  took  unto  me  two  staves;  the 
one  I  called  Beauty,  and  the  other  I 
called  h  Bands  ;  and  I  fed  the  flock. 

8  Three  shepherds  also  I  cut  off  in 
one  i  month  ;  and  my  soul  j  loathed 
them,  and  their  soul  also  abhorred  me. 

9  Then  said  I.  1  will  not  feed  you  : 
that  that  dieth, let  it  die ;  and  that  that 
is  to  be  cut  off,  let  it  be  cut  off;  and 
let  the  rest  eat  every  one  the  flesh  of 
k  another. 

10  And  I  took  my  staff,  even  Beauty, 
and  cut  it  asunder,  that  I  might  break 
my  covenant  which  I  had  made  with 
all  the  people. 

11  And  it  was  broken  in  that  day: 
and  i  so  the  poor  of  the  flock  that 
waited  upon  me  knew  that  it  was  the 
word  of  the  Lord. 

12  And  I  said  unto  them  If  m  ye  think 
good,  give  me  my  price ;  and  if  not, 
forbear.  So  they  weighed  for  my  price 
thirty  n  pieces  of  silver. 

13  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Cast 
it  unto  the  "potter:  a  goodly  price 
that  I  was  prized  at  of  them.  And  I 
took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  and 
cast  them  to  the  potter  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

14  Then  I  cut  asunder  mine  other 
staff,  even  p  Bands,  that  I  might  break 
the  brotherhood  between  Judah  and 
Israel. 

15  IT  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Take  unto  thee  yet  the  instruments  of 
a  foolish  shepherd. 

16  For,  lo,  I  will  raise  up  a  shepherd 
in  the  land,  which  shall  not  visit  those 
that  be  i cut  off,  neither  shall  seek  the 
young  one,  nor  heal  that  that  is  broken, 
nor r  feed  that  that  standeth  still :  but 
he  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  the  fat,  and 
tear  their  claws  in  pieces. 

17  Wo  to  the  idol  shepherd  that 
leaveth  s  the  flock  !  the  sword  shall  be 
upon  his  arm,  and  upon  his  right  eye  : 
his  arm  shall  be  clean  dried  up,  and 
his  right  eye  shall  be  utterly  darkened. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Jerusalem  a  cup  ol  trembling  to  herself,  3  and  a  ImnVn- 
some  stone  to  her  adversaries.  6  The  victorious  restoring 
of  Judah.    9  The  repentance  of  Jerusalem. 

THE  burden  of  the  word  of  the 
Lord  for  Israel,  saith  the  Lord, 
which  stretcheth  forth  the  heavens, 
and  layeth  the  foundationof  the  earth, 
and  lormeth  the  spirit  of  man  within 
him. 

2  Behold,  I  will  make  Jerusalem  a 
cup  of  a  trembling  unto  all  the  people 
round  about,  b  when  they  shall  be  in 
the  siege  both  against  Judah  and 
against  Jerusalem. 

3  And  in  that  day  will  I  make  Jeru- 
salem a  burdensome  stone  c  for  all 
people :  all  that  burden  themselves 
with  it  shall  be  cut  in  pieces,  though 
all  the  people  of  the  earth  be  gathered 
together  against  it. 

4  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will 

712 


510. 


or,ren/y 
the  poor. 
;  Mat.ll. 5 
i  or,binders 
Ho.5.7. 

"Zd'Z'r. 
■Jn/f.ll.nr, 
or,'  niigk- 

or,  the 

poor,  &c. 

rtrUnnhj 


Kx.21.32. 

Mal.-Jli.l.l 
Mat.27.3 


at, hidden 
Jn. 10.12, 


"hru 


ZECHARIAH.  The  restoration  of  Judah. 

m.  3-194.  smite  every  horse  d  with  astonish- 
ment, and  his  rider  with  madness : 
and  I  will  open  mine  eyes  upon  the 
house  of  Judah,  and  will  smite  every 
horse  of  the  people  with  blindness. 

5  And  the  governors  of  Judah  shall 
say  in  their  heart,  e  The  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem  shall  be  my  strength  in 
the  Lord  of  hosts  their  God. 

6  IT  In  that  day  will  I  make  the  go- 
vernors of  Judah  like  a  hearth  of  fire 
among  the  wood,  and  like  a  torch  of 
fire  in  a  sheaf;  and  they  shall  devour 
all  the  people  round  about,  on  the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left :  and  Jeru- 
salem shall  be  inhabited  again  in  her 
own  place,  even  in  Jerusalem. 

7  The  Lord  also  shall  save  the  tents 
of  Judah  first,  that  the  glory  of  the 
house  of  David  and  the  glory  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  do  not  mag- 
nify themselves  against  Judah. 

8  In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  defend 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  ;  and  he 
that  is  f  feeble  =  among  them  at  that 
day  shall  be  as  David ;  and  the  house 
of  David  shall  be  as  h  God,  as  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  before  them. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  I  will  seek  to  i  destroy  all 
the  nations  that  come  against  Jeru- 
salem. 

10  IT  And  I  i  will  pour  upon  the  house 
of  David,  and  upon  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem,  the  spirit  of  k  grace  and  of 
i  supplications  :  and  they  shall  look 
upon  me  whom  they  have  pierced, 
and  they  shall  mourn  m  for  him,  as 
one  mourneth  for  his  only  son,  and 
shall  be  in  bitterness  for  him,  as  one 
that  is  in  bitterness  for  his  first-born. 

11  In  that  day  shall  there  be  a  n  great 
mourning  in  Jerusalem,  as  the  mourn- 
ing of  Hadadrimmon  in  the  valley  of 
°  Megiddon. 

12  And  the  land  shall  mourn,  P  every 
family  apart ;  the  family  of  the  house 
of  David  apart,  and  their  wives  apart ; 
the  family  of  the  house  of  Nathan 
i  apart,  and  their  wives  apart ; 

13  The  family  of  the  house  of  Levi 
apart,  and  their  wives  apart ;  the  fa- 
mily of r  Shimei  apart,  and  their  wives 
apart ; 

14  All  the  families  that  remain,  every 
family  apart,  and  their  wives  s  apart. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  The  fountain  ot  purgation  tor  Jerusalem,  2  from  tdola- 
trv,  and  false  prophecy.  7  The  death  of  Christ,  and  lite 
trial  of  a  third  part. 

IN  that  day  there  shall  be  a  a  foun- 
tain opened  to  the  house  of  David 
and  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem 
for  sin  and  for  b  uncleanness. 

2  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  that  I 
will  cut  off  c  the  names  of  the  idols 
out  of  the  land,  and  they  shall  no 
more  d  be  remembered :  and  also  I 
will  cause  the  prophets  and  the  un- 
clean spirit e  to  pass  out  of  the  land. 

3  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
when  any  shall  yet  prophesy,  then  his 
father  and  his  mother  that  "begat  him 


d  Eze.33.4. 
eor,Therei; 

stmmih 


Joel  3.16. 
f  fallen,  or, 

mSs. 

g  He.11.34. 
h  Jn.17.21.. 

23. 
i  Is.51.17. 
]  Je.31.9. 
k  P8.51.ia 
1  Ro.8.26. 
mMat.24.30 

Re.  1.7. 
n  Ac.2.37. 
o2Ch.35.22 


asLXX. 
s  Pr.9.12. 
a  He.9.14. 

Re.  1.5. 

7.13,14. 


d  Is.2.18,5 
e  Lu.11.2 


Christ's  coming  and  kingdom.         CHAP.  XIV.        Plague  of  Jerusalem's  enemies. 
shall  say  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  not  '  Vi'\  im'  I    7  Rut  '''  shall  be  one  day  which  shall 


live ;  for  thou  speakest  lies  in  the  I 
name  of  the  Lord  :  and  his  father 
and  his  mother  that  begat  him  shall 
f  thrust  him  through  when  he  pro- 
phesieth. 

4  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day.  that  the  prophets  shall  be  asha- 
med every  8  one  of  his  vision,  when  he 
hath  prophesied ;  neither  shall  they 
wear  a  rough  h  garment  to  i  deceive : 

5  But  he  shall  say,  I  am  no  prophet, 
I  am  a  husbandman  ;  for  man  taught 
me  to  keep  cattle  from  my  youth. 

G  And  one  shall  say  unto  him,  What 
are  these  wounds  in  thy  hands  1 
Then  he  shall  answer,  Those  with 
which  I  was  wounded  in  the  house  of 
my  friends. 

7  IT  Awake,  O  sword,  against  my 
shepherd,  and  against  the  man  that  is 
my  I  fellow,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts: 
smite  k  the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep 
shall  be  scattered  :  and  I  will  turn 
my  hand  upon  the  little  ones. 

8  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  in 
all  the  land,  saith  the  Lord,  two  parts 
therein  shall  be  cut  oft'  and  die  ;  but 
the  third  shall  be  left  therein. 

9  And  I  will  bring  the  third  part 
through  the  fire,  and  will  refine  them 
as  silver  is  refined,  and  will  try  them 
as  gold  l  is  tried :  they  shall  call  on 
my  name,  and  I  will  hear  them  :  I 
will  say,  It  is  my  people :  and  they 
shall  say,  The  Lord  is  my  God. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Btroyai    4  The  coming 
ofChriM,  kingdom.    L2Tbeplague 

of  Jems..;  .      I'i.r  jvinoant  shall  mm  to 

the  Lord,  '.31  ami  their  spoils  shall  be  h..|y. 

BEHOLD,    the    day  of  the  Lord 
cometh,  and  thy   spoil   shall  be 
divided  in  the  midst  of  thee. 

2  Fori  will  gather  all  nations  against 
Jerusalem  to  battle  ;  and  the  city 
1  shall  be  taken,  and  the  houses  rifled, 
and  the  women  ravished  ;  and  half  of 
the  city  shall  go  forth  into  captivity, 
and  the  residue  of  the  people  shall  not 
be  cut  oft'  from  the  city. 

3  IT  Then  shall  the  Lord  go  forth, 
and   fight   against   those  nations,  as 

he  fought  in  the  dav  of  battle. 


f  De.l3.G,9. 
g  Mi.3.6,7. 


he  shall 
touch  the 
valley  of 


{In    /'/..'V 
hctepa- 


places, 
an. I  .lark 
in  other 


g  precious. 

h  thick/its*. 


or,  shall 


or,  abide. 
lSa.14.15, 


when 

4  And  his  feet  shall  stand  in  that  day 
upon  the  mount  of  Olives,  which  is 
before  Jerusalem  on  the  east,  and  the 
mount  of  Olives  shall  cleave  in  the 
midst  thereof  toward  the  east  and 
toward  the  west,  and  there  shall  be  a 
very  great  valley;  and  half  of  the 
mountain  shall  remove  toward  the 
north,  and  half  of  it  toward  the  south. 

5  And  ye  shall  flee  to  the  valley  of 
b  the  mountains ;  for  c  the  valley  of 
the  mountains  shall  reach  unto  Azal : 
yea,  ye  shall  Bee,  like  as  ye  fled  from 
before  the  i  earthquake  in  the  days  of 
Usaah  king  of  Judah  i  and  •  the  Lord  I  "<*• 
m\  God  shall  come,  and  all  the  saints  x  ix-.n.i 

With  thee.  y  or,»ui. 

6  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  tha' 
day,  f  that  the  light  shall  not  be  s  clear,   * " 
nor  h dark: 

60* 


r  ..r.o_-. ■<.>!.-.' 

s  Eze.39.10, 


Ne.8.14, 


there  ia 


U23.ia 


be  known  to  the  Lord,  not  clay,  nor 
night:  but  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
at  evening  time  it  shall  be  light. 

8  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  that  liv- 
ing waters  shall  go  out  from  Jerusa- 
lem ;  half  of  them  toward  the  i  former 
sea,  and  half  of  them  toward  the 
hinder  sea  :  in  summer  and  in  winter 
shall  it  be. 

9  And  the  Lord  shall  be  king  over 
all  the  earth  :  in  that  day  shall  there 
be  one  Lord,  and  his  name  one. 

10  All  the  land  shall  be  k  turned  as  a 
plain  from  Geba  to  Rimmon  south  of 
Jerusalem  :  and  it  shall  be  lifted  up, 
and  i  inhabited  in  her  place,  from 
Benjamin's  gate  unto  the  place  of  the 
first  gate,  unto  the  corner  gate,  and 
from  the  tower  of  Hananeel  unto  the 

king's  wine-presses. 

11  And  men  shall  dwell  in  it,  and 
there  shall  be  no  more  m  utter  destruc- 
tion ;  but  Jerusalem  shall  be  ■  safely 
inhabited. 

12  !T  And  this  shall  be  the  plague 
wherewith  the  Lord  will  smite  all  the 
people  that  have  fought  against  Jeru- 
salem ;  Their  flesh  shall  consume 
away  while  they  stand  upon  their  feet, 
and  their  eyes  snail  consume  away  in 
their  holes,  and  their  tongue  shall 
consume  away  in  their  mouth. 

13  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  a  great  tumult  °  from  the 
Lord  shall  be  among  them  ;  and  they 
shall  lay  hold  every  one  on  the  hand 
of  his  neighbour,  and  P  his  hand  shall 
rise  up  against  the  hand  of  his  neigh- 
bour. 

14  And  i  Judah  also  shall  fight  r  at 
Jerusalem  ;  and  the  wealth  s  of  all  the 
heathen  round  about  shall  be  gather- 
ed together,  gold,  and  silver,  and  ap- 
parel, in  great  abundance. 

15  And  so  shall  be  the  plague  of  the 
horse,  of  the  mule,  of  the  camel,  and 
of  the  ass,  and  of  all  the  beasts  that 
shall  be  in  these  tents,  as  this  plague. 

16  IT  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
every  one  that  is  left  of  all  the  na- 
tions which  came  against  Jerusalem 
shall  even  '  go  up  from  year  to  year 
to  worship  the  King,  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  and  to  keep  the  feast  of  u  ta- 
bernacles. 

17  And  v  it  shall  be,  that  whoso  will 
not  come  up  of  all  the  families  of  the 
earth  unto  Jerusalem  to  worship  the 
King,  the  Lord  of  hosts,  even  upon 
them  shall  be  no  rain. 

1>  And  if  the  family  of  Egypt  go  not 
up,  and  come  not,  w  that  have  no 
*r<iin;  there  shall  be  the  plague, 
wherewith  the  Lord  will  smite  the 
heathen  thai  come  not  up  to  keep  the 
feast  of  tabernacles. 

L9  This  shall  be  the  Y  punishment  of 
Egypt,  and  the  punishment  of  all  na- 
tions that  come  not  up  to  keep  the 
feasl  of  tabernacles. 

•2(1  IT  In  that  day  shall  there  be  upon 
the' bellsof  the  horses,  "HOLINESS 
713 


Israel's  ingratitude  to  God.  MALACHI.  The  priests  sharply  reproved. 

UNTO  THE  LORD  ;   and  the  pots  |  Vr  &*■  j  Lord  of  hosts  :  and  all  they  that  sac 


in  the  Lord's  house  shall  be  like  the 
bowls  before  the  altar. 
21  Yea.  every  pot  in  Jerusalem  and 
in  Judah   shall  be  holiness  unto  the  I  d'Ep.sL 


__ — _  |  rifice  shall  come  and  take  of  them,  and 

I9't?'i7     see   tne    tnerem  :  and    b  in   that  day 

1C0.6.9..11    the™  shall  be  no  more  the  c  Canaan- 

ite  in  the  house  d  of  the  Lord  of  hosts. 


THE  BOOK  OF  MALACHI. 


I  Malachi  compla 


THE  burden  of  the  word  of  the  Lord 
to  Israel  a  by  Malachi. 

2  I  have  loved  b  you,  saith  the  Lord. 
Yet  ye  say,  wherein  hast  thou  loved 
us?  Was  not  Esau  Jacob's  brother? 
saith  the  Lord  :  yet  I  loved  c  Jacob, 

3  And  I  hated  Esau,  and  laid  d  his 
mountains  and  his  heritage  waste  for 
the  dragons  of  the  wilderness. 

4  Whereas  Edom  saith,  We  are  im- 
poverished, but  we  will  return  and 
build  the  desolate  places;  thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  They  shall  build, 
but  I  will  throw  down  ;  and  they  shall 
call  them,  The  border  of  wickedness, 
and,  The  people  against  whom  the 
Lord  hath  indignation  for  ever. 

5  And  your  eyes  shall  see,  and  ye 
shall  say,  The  Lord  will  be  magnified 
from  e  the  border  of  Israel. 

6  IT  A  son  honoureth  h  is  father,  and 
a  servant  his  master:  if  f  then  I  be  a 
father,  where  is  mine  honour  ?  and  if 
I  be  a  master,  where  is  my  fear  ?  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts  unto  you,  O  priests, 
that  despise  my  name.  And  ye  say, 
Wherein  ?  have  we  despised  thy  name  1 

7  h  Ye  offer  polluted  bread  upon  mine 
altar ;  and  ye  say,  Wherein  have  we 
polluted  thee?  In  that  ye  say.  The 
i  table  of  the  Lord  is  contemptible. 

8  And  if  j  ye  offer  the  blind  k  for  sac- 
rifice, is  it  not  evil?  and  if  ye  offer  the 
lame  and  sick,  is  it  not  evil  ?  offer  it 
now  unto  thy  governor;  will  he  be 
pleased  with  thee,  or  accept  thy  per- 
son ?  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

9  And  now,  I  pray  you,  beseech  J  God 
that  he  will  be  gracious  unto  us  :  this 
hath  been  m  by  your  means  :  will  n  he 
regard  your  persons  ?  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

10  Who  is  there  even  among  you  that 
would  shut  the  doors  for  nought  ? 
°  neither  do  ye  kindle  fire  on  mine  al- 
tar for  nought.  I  have  no  pleasure  in 
you,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  neither 
will  I  accept  an  offering  at  your  hand. 

11  For  p  from  the  rising  of  the  sun 
even  unto  the  going  down  of  the  same 
my  name  shall  be  great  among  the 
<J  Gentiles ;  and  in  every r  place  incense 
8  shall  be  offered  unto  my  name,  and 
a  pure  offering  :  for  »  my  name  shall  be 
great  among  the  heathen,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

12  But  ye  have  profaned  it,  in  that  ye 
say,  The  table  of  the  Lord  is  polluted ; 
and  the  fruit  thereof,  even  his  meat,  is 
contemptible. 

714 


a  oy  the 
b  De. 7.7,8. 


Ob.  10,4c. 
e  from  up- 

upon. 
f  Lu.6.36. 
g  c.3.7,S.13. 
h  or,  bring 

i  lCo.10.21. 
j  Le.22.20.. 

22. 

De.  15.21. 

Iheface 
of  God. 
ifrom 


Is.  60. 3.5. 
Jn.  4.21 ,23. 


.  or,  where- 
mi'h 


De.33.8.. 

10. 
f  Je.23.22. 
g  Le.10.11. 
h  Ac.16.17. 

2  Co.  5.20. 
i  lSa.2.17, 

30. 

Lu.ll.45, 

46. 
j  or  Jallin. 
k  Ne.  13.29. 

accepted 

a  1  Co.8.6. 


13  Ye  said  also,  Behold,  what  a  wea- 
riness is  it!  u  and  ye  have  snuffed  at 
it,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts;  and  ye 
brought  that  which  was  torn,  and  the 
lame,  and  the  sick  ;  thus  ye  brought 
an  offering  :  should  I  accept  this'  of 
your  hand?  saith  the  Lord. 

14  IT  But  cursed  be  the  deceiver, 
v  which  hath  in  his  flock  a  male,  and 
voweth,  and  sacrificeth  unto  the  Lord 
a  corrupt  thing  :  for  I  am  a  great  King, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  my  name 
is  dreadful  among  the  heathen. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  sharply  reproveth  the  priests  for  neglecting-  their  co- 
venant. 1 1  ami  the  people  for  idolatry,  14  for  adultery, 
17  and  for  infidelity. 

AND  now,  O  ye  priests,  this  com- 
mandment is  for  you. 

2  If  aye  will  not  hear,  and  if  ye  will 
not  lay  it  to  heart,  to  give  glory  unto 
my  name,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  I 
will  even  send  a  curse  upon  you,  and 
I  will  curse  your  blessings :  yea,  I 
have  cursed  them  already,  because  ye 
do  not  lay  it  to  heart. 

3  Behold,  I  will  t>  corrupt  your  seed, 
and  c  spread  dung  upon  your  faces, 
even  the  dung  of  your  solemn  feasts ; 
and  d  one  shall  lake  you  away  with  it. 

4  And  ye  shall  know  that  I  have  sent 
this  commandment  unto  you,  that  my 
covenant  might  be  with  Levi,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

5  My  e  covenant  was  with  him  of  life 
and  peace ;  and  I  gave  them  to  him 

for  the  fear  wherewith  he  feared  me, 
and  was  afraid  before  my  name. 

6  The  law  of  truth  was  in  his  mouth, 
and  iniquity  was  not  found  in  his  lips  : 
he  walked  with  me  in  peace  and  equi- 
ty, f  and  did  turn  many  away  from  ini- 
quity. 

7  For" the  priest's  lips  should  keep 
knowledge,  and  they  should  seek  the 
law  at  his  mouth  :  for  he  is  the  u  mes- 
senger of  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

8  But  ye  are  departed  out  of  the  way; 
ye  >  have  caused  many  to  3  stumble  at 
the  law  ;  ye  have  corrupted  *  the  cove- 
nant of  Levi,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

9  Therefore  have  I  also  made  you 
contemptible  and  base  before  all  the 
people,  according  as  ye  have  not  kept 
my  ways,  but  1  have  been  partial  in  the 
law. 

10  IT  Have  m  we  not  ail  one  father? 
hath  not  one  God  created  us  ?  why- 
do  we  deal  treacherously  every  man 

gainst  his  brother,  by  profaning  the 
covenant  of  our  fathers  ? 
1  Judah  hath  dealt  treacherously, 
d  an  abomination  is  committed  in 


Chris? s  forerunner  and  coming.   CHAP.  III.,  IV 


Israel  and  in  Jerusalem;  for  Judah 
hath  profaned  the  holiness  of  the  Lord 
which  he  n  loved,  °  and  hath  married 
the  daughter  of  a  strange  god. 

12  The  Lohd  will  cut  oft'  p  the  man 
that  doeth  this,  i  the  master  and  the 
scholar,  out  of  the  tabernacles  of  Ja- 
cob, and  him  that  ofiereth  an  offering 
unto  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

13  IT  And  r  this  have  ye  done  again, 
covering  the  altar  of  the  Lord  with 
tears,  with  weeping,  and  with  crying 
out,  insomuch  that  he  regardeth  not 
the  offering  any  more,  or  receiveth  it 
with  good  will  at  your  hand. 

14  Yet  ye  say,  Wherefore  ?  Because 
the  Lord  hath  been  witness  between 
thee  and  the  wife  of  thy  youth,  against 
whom  thou  hast  dealt  treacherously  : 
yet  is  she  thy  companion,  and  the 
wife  of  thy  covenant. 

13  And  did  not  he  make  s  one  ?  Yet 
had  he  the  <•  residue  of  the  spirit.  And 
wherefore  one  ?  That  he  might  seek 
a  u  godly  v  seed.  Therefore  take  heed 
to  your  spirit,  and  let  none  deal w  trea- 
cherously against  the  wife  of  his 
youth. 

16  For  *  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel, 
saith  y  that  he  hateth  z  putting  away  : 
for  one  covereth  violence  with  his  gar- 
ment, saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  there- 
fore take  heed  to  your  spirit,  that  ye 
deal  not  treacherously. 

17  IT  Ye  have  wearied  a  the  Lord  with 
your  words.  Yet  ye  say,  wherein  have 
we  wearied  him?  When  ye  say,  Eve- 
ry one  that  doeth  evil  is  good  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  delighteth 
in  them;  or,  Wrhere  is  the  God  of 
judgment? 

CHAPTER  III. 

,  majesty,  and  grace  cf  Christ.  7  Of 
iin-ili-se.  13  and  infidelity of  the  people, 
of  blessing  to  them  that  tear  God. 

BEHOLD,  I  a  will  send  my  messen- 
ger, and  he  shall  prepare  the  way 
before  me:  and  the  Lord,  whom  ye 
seek,  shall  suddenly  come  b  to  his 
temple,  even  the  messenger  of  the  co- 
venant, whom  ye  delight  in  :  behold, 
he  shall  come,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

2  But  who  may  abide  the  day  of  hje 
coming  ?  and  who  c  shall  stand  when 
he  appearcth  ?  for  he  is  like  a  refiner's 
dfire,  and  like  fullers'  soap: 

3  And  he  shall  sit  as  a  refiner  and  pu- 
rifier of  silver:  and  he  shall  purify  the 
sons  of  Levi,  and  purge  them  as  gold 
and  silver,  that  they  may  ofter  '  unto 
the  Lord  an  offering  in  righteousness. 

4  Then  shall  the  offering  of  Judah 
and  Jerusalem  be  pleasant  unto  the 
Lord,  as  in  the  days  of  old,  and  as  in 
f  former  years. 

5  And  I  will  come  near  to  you  to 
judgment:  and  I  will  be  a  swift  wit- 
ness against  the  sorcerers,  and  against 
the  s  adulterers,  and  against  false 
swearers,  and  against  those  that  bop- 
press  the  hireling  ■  in  his  wages,  the 
widow,  and  the  fatherless,  and  that 
turn  aside  the  stranger  from  his  right, 


l  Of  the 
the  rebellion. 

16  The  pron 


Jnilhlnlbj 

I  De.24.1. 
■or.ifhe 


a  U.43.M. 

An. -J.  13. 


Lu.2  27. 

Mat.25.10 

Ke.0.17. 


Ja.5.4. 


j   Ps.73.33, 

57. 

La.3.22. 
k  Zee.  1.3. 
1  Mat.23.27 
mNe.13.10, 

13. 
n  empty  out 
o2Ch.31.10 

q  Ps.73.11, 
12. 

Zep.1.12. 


u  P..9S.9. 
»  Ep.5.19. 
wRe.20.12. 
x  Tit.2.14. 
1  Pe.2.9. 
Y  or,special 

l  Is.02.3. 
a  Ps.Ss.ll. 
a2Pe.3.10. 
b  Mal.3.12. 


Sins  of  the  people. 

and  fear  not  me,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

6  For  I  am  the  Lord,  I  change  not ; 
therefore  J  ye  sons  of  Jacob  are  not 
consumed. 

7  tT  Even  from  the  days  of  your  fa- 
thers ye  are  gone  aw  ay  from  mine  or- 
dinances and  have  not  kept  them.  Re- 
turn k  unto  me,  and  I  will  return  unto 
you,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  But  i  ye 
said,  W herein  shall  we  return  ? 

S  II  Will  a  man  rob  God  ?  Yet  ye  have 
robbed  me.  But  ye  say,  Wherein  have 
we  robbed  thee?  In  m  tithes  and  of- 
ferings. 

9  Ye  are  cursed  with  a  curse :  for  ye 
have  robbed  me,  even  this  whole  na- 
tion. 

10  Bring  ye  all  the  tithes  into  the 
storehouse,  that  there  may  be  meat  in 
my  house,  and  prove  me  now  here- 
with, saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  if  I  will 
not  open  you  the  windows  of  heaven, 
and  "pour   you   out  a  blessing,  that 

0  there  shall  not  be  room  enough  to  re- 
ceive it. 

1 1  And  I  will  rebuke  the  devourer  for 
vour  sakes,  and  he  shall  not  p  destroy 
the  fruits  of  your  ground ;  neither  shall 
your  vine  cast  her  fruit  before  the  time 
in  the  field,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

12  And  all  nations  shall  call  you 
blessed:  for  ye  shall  be  a  delightsome 
land,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

13  IT  Your  words  '(have  been  stout 
against  me,  saith  the  Lord.  Yet  ye 
say,  What  have  we  spoken  so  much 
against  thee  ? 

14  Ye  have  said,  It  is  vain  to  serve 
God  :  and  what  profit  is  it  that  we 
have  kept  his  r  ordinance,  and  that  we 
have  walked  s  mournfully  before  the 
Lord  of  hosts? 

15  And  now  we  call  theproud  happy ; 
yea,  they  that  work  wickedness  are 
'setup;  yea,  they  that  tempt  u  God 
are  even  delivered. 

16  U  Then  they  that  feared  the  Lord 
spake  v  often  one  to  another  :  and  the 
Lord  hearkened,  and  heard  it,  and  a 

,  book  wof  remembrance  was  written 
I  before  him  for  them  that  feared  the 
Lord,  and  that  thought  upon  his  name. 

17  And  they  shall  be1  mine,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  in  that  day  when  I 
iinike  up  my  y  z  jewels;  and  I  will 
spare  them,  as  a  man  spareth  his  own 
sun  that  serveth  him. 

IS  Then  shall  ye  return,  and  a  discern 
between  the  righteous  and  the  wick- 
ed, between  him  that  serveth  God  and 
him  that  serveth  him  not. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  God'e  judgment  on  the  wicked,  2  and  his  bleesing  on 
tin-  e-""  I.  4  11*.  exhorteth  In  the  study  of  the  law,  5  and 
tellelh  of  Elijah'B  coming  and  office. 

FOR,  behold,  the  day  a  cometh,  that 
shall  burn  as  an  oven :  and  all  the 
proud,  yea,  and  all  that  do  wickedly, 
shall  be  stubble :  and  the  day  that 
cometh  shall  burn  b  them  up,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  that  it  shall  leave  them 
neither  root  nor  branch. 

715 


God's  promise  to  the  good. 


2  V  But  unto  you c  that  fear  my  name 
shall  the  Sun  'i  of  righteousness  arise 
with  healing  in  his  wings ;  and  ye 
shall  go  forth,  and  grow  e  up  as  calves 
of  the  stall. 

3  And  ye  shall  tread  down  the  wick- 
ed ;  for  they  shall  be  ashes  under  the 
soles  of  your  feet  in  the  day  that  I  shall 
do  this,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

4  IT  Remember  ye  the  law  of  Moses 

716 


MALACHI.  Elijah's  coming  and  office. 

my  servant,  which  I  commanded  unto 
him  in  Horeb  for  all  Israel,  with  the 
statutes  and  judgments. 

5  IT  Behold,  I  will  send  you  Elijah 
f  the  prophet  before  the  coming  of  the 
great  and  dreadful  day  of  the  Lord  : 

6  And  he  shall  turn  the  heart  of  the 
fathers  to  the  children,  and  the  heart 
of  the  children  to  their  fathers,  lest  I 
come  and  smite  the  earth  with  a  curse. 


THE  END  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 


(gmiSES^  iesssssss©  f)sn  mw,mM.m 


...  ■..-, 


NEW    TESTAMENT 


LORD  AND  SAVIOUR  JESUS  CHRIST; 


ACCORDING  TO  THE 


AUTHORIZED   VERSION; 


THE  REFERENCES  AND  MARGINAL  READINGS 


POLYGLOTT  BIBLE, 

AND  NUMEROUS  ADDITIONS  FROM 

BAGSTER'S    COMPREHENSIVE   BIBLE, 

FIRST    EDITION. 

NEW  YORK ; 
CONNER  &  COOKE,  FRANKLIN  BUILDINGS. 

1833. 


J.  A.  Ada 
,  Pinxt. 

Mat.  2.  16. 


NEW  TESTAMENT. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  ST.  MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  senealorv  of  Chris!  from  Abraham  to  Joseph.    18 

He  was  conceived  bv  die  Holy  tihust,  and  horn  of  the 

Vircm  Mary  when  she  was  espoused  to  Joseph.     19  The 

J' 1 -In-  nl  Jo.-,  ph,  and 

interpreted!  die  names  of  Christ. 

THE  book  of  the  generation  a  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  h  David, 
c  the  son  of  Abraham. 
2Abraham  d  begat  Isaac  ;  and e  Isaac 
begat  Jacob  ;  and  Jacob  f  begat  Judas 
and  Ins  brethren ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  S  Phares  and  Znra 
of  Thamar  ;  and  Phares  begat  h  Es- 
rom  ;  and  Esroni  begat  i  Aram  ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab  ;  and 
A  min  ad  ab  begat  j  Naasson  ;  and 
Naasson  begat  k  Salmon; 

r.  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of  1  Ra- 
chab  ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed  of  m  Ruth; 
and  Obed  begat  Jesse  ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  n  David  the  king  ; 
and  David  the  king  begat  °  Solomon 
of  her  that  had  been  the  wife  of 
Urias ; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  p  Roboam ; 
and  Roboam  begat  Abia;  and  Abia 
begat  Asa ; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat ;  and  Josa- 
phal  begat  Joram  ;  and  Joram  begat 
Ozias ; 

l.i  Ami  Ozias  begat  Joatham  ;  and 
Joatham  begat  Achaz ;  and  Achaz 
begat  Ezekias ; 

in  And  Ezekias  begat  iManasses: 
and  Manasses  begat  Amon ;  and 
Anion  begat  Josias  ; 

11  And  r  Josias  begat  Jechonias  and 
his  brethren,  about  the  time  they 
were  carried  away  to  Babylon  : 

12  And  after  they  were  brought  to 
Babylon,  Jechonias  begat  "Salathiel; 
and  Salathiel  begat  'Zorobabel; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud  ;  and 
Abiud  begat  Eliakim ;  and  Ehakim 
begal  A/.or ; 

1 1  And  Azor begat  Sadoc;  and  Sadoc 
besat  Aeliim;  and  Achim  begat  Eh- 
ud ; 

16  And  Ehud  begat  Eleazar;  and  Ele- 
azar  begat  Matihan;  and  Matthan 
begat  Jacob ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  hus- 
band of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born 
JesuB,  who  is  called  Christ. 

lr  So  all  the  generations  from  Abra- 
ham to  David  arc  fourteen  genera- 
tions; and  from  David  until  the  car- 
tway nun  Babylon  an  four- 
teen generations:  and  from  the  car- 
rying away  into  Babylon  unto  Christ 
are  fourteen  generations. 

18  IT  Now  the  birth  "  of  Jesus  Christ 
was  on  this  wise :  When  as  his  mother 
Mary  was  espoused  to  Joseph, '  before 


Ga.3.1<i. 
dGe.21.2.,5 
e  Ge.23.26. 
f  Ge.29.35, 

&c. 
gGe.33.29, 

30,fco. 
h  Ge.46.12. 
i    Ru.4.19. 
j    lCh.2.10. 

Nu.1.7. 


lSa.17.12, 
2Sn.12.21. 
1  Ch.& 


thuliegai 

a'wIJn. 
I'rn  1,,'jnl 

Jtchom, 


wDe.21.1. 
x  ver.lfi. 
y  begotten. 


a  ,\e  .:tl. 

IS  2  :.::s. 

b  Is.7.14. 


c  Kx.ia.2. 
f  Ln.2.21. 
A.  M.  MW. 


h  Re .2 27. 


they  came  together,  she  was  found 
with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband,  being 
a  just  man,  and  not  willing  to  make 
her  a  public  example,  was  minded  w  to 
put  her  away  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these 
things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a  *  dream,  say- 
ing, Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear 
not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife: 
for  that  which  is  y  conceived  in  her  is 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son> 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name2  JESUS: 
for  he  shall  save  a  his  people  from 
their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  b  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with 
child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and 
c  they  shall  call  his  name  Emmanuel, 
which  being  interpreted  is,  God  d  with 
us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised  from 
sleep  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  had 
bidden  him,  and  took  unto  him  his. 
wife  : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had 
brought  forth  her  first-horn e  son  :  and 
he  called  his  name  f  JESUS. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  wise  men  ont  of  the  east  are  directed  to  Christ  by  a 
star.  11  They  worslup  him,  and  otler  their  presents. 
14  Joseph  flcelh  inlu  Ksvpl,  with  Jesus  and  h's  ninlher. 
16  Herod  slaved,  ihechddlen:  211  himself  dieth.  23 
Christ  is  brought  hack  ae/ain  into  Galilee  to  Nazareth. 

NOW  when  Jesus  was  born  ain 
Bethlehem  of  Judea  in  the  days 
of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  there  came 
wise  men  from  the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying.  Where  is  he  that  is  b  born 
king  of  the  Jews  ?  for  we  have  seen 
his  c  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to 
d  worship  him. 

3  IT  When  Herod  the  king  had  heard 
these  things,  he  vyas  troubled,  and  all 
Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered  e  all  the 
chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people 
together,  he  demanded  of  them  where 
Christ  should  be  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Bethle- 
hem of  Judea  :  for  thus  it  is  written 
f  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the  land 
of  Juda,  art  not  the  least  among  the 
princes  of  Juda  :  for  out  of  thee  shall 
come  a  Governor,  that  shall  s  rule 
h  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  privily 
called  the  wise  men,  inquired  of  them 
diligently  what  time  the  star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem, 

719 


Massacre  of  the  innocents. 


and  said,  Go  and  search  diligently  for 
the  young  child ;  and  when  ye  nave 
found  Aim,  bring  me  word  again,  that 
I  may  come  i  and  worship  him  also. 

9  IT  When  they  had  heard  the  kins, 
they  departed  ;  and,  io,  the  star,  which 
they  saw  j  in  the  east,  went  before 
them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over  where 
the  young  child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star,  they 
k  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy. 

11  IT  And  when  they  were  come  into 
the  house,  they  saw  the  young  child 
with  Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down, 
and  worshipped  him  :  and  when  they 
had  opened  their  treasures,  they  l  pre- 
sented unto  him  m  gifts ;  gold,  and 
frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God  n  in  a 
dream  that  they  should  not  return  to 
Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own 
country  another  way. 

13  And  when  they  were  departed, 
behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appear- 
eth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying, 
Arise,  and  take  the  young  child  and 
his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and 
be  thou  there  until  I  bring  thee  word  : 
for  Herod  "will  seek  the  young  child 
to  destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took  the  young 
child  and  his  mother  by  night,  and 
departed  into  Egypt : 

15  And  was  there  until  the  death  of 
Herod  :  that  ifmight  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  pro- 
phet, saying,  P  Out  of  Egypt  have  I 
called  my  son. 

16  IT  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  mocked  of  the  wise  men,  was 
exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and 
slew  all  the  children  that  were  in  Beth- 
lehem, and  in  all  the  coasts  thereof, 
from  two  years  old  and  under,  accord- 
ing to  the  time  which  he  had  diligently 
inquired  <J  of  the  wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremy  r  the  prophet,  say- 
ing 

18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice  heard, 
lamentation,  and  weeping,  and  great 
mourning,  Rachel  weeping  for  her 
children,  and  would  not  be  comfort- 
ed, because  they  are  not. 

19  IT  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  be- 
hold, an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth 
in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into  the 
land  of  Israel :  for  they  are  dead 
8  which  sought  the  young  child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  came  into 
the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that  Arche- 
laus  did  reign  in  Judea  in  the  room 
of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid 
to  go  thither :  notwithstanding,  being 
warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  turn- 
ed aside  into  the  parts  t  of  Galilee  : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a  city 
called  u  Nazareth  :  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled   which   was   spoken   by   the 

720 


MATTHEW.  John  preacheth. 

prophets,  He  shall  be  called  a  T  Na- 
zarene. 

CHAPTER  III. 
John  preacheth  :  his  offire,  life,  and  haptism.    7  He  re- 
eheiidedl   die  Phar-    - 
rdan. 


c.  12.34. 

]'.n'i.l. 


r„Ur 


life. 

Jr..  15.6. 

Lu.3.16. 
Ac.  19.4. 

:  Ac.1.5. 

Mal.3.2,3. 

a  Ps.1.4. 


nrehendelh  Hie  Pharisees,  13  and  baptizelb  Christ  i 


IN  those  days  came  a  John  the  Bap- 
tist, preaching  in  the  wilderness  of 
Judea, 

2  And  saying,  Repent  ye :  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of 
b  by  the  prophet  Esaias,  saying,  The 
voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make 
his  paths  straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his  c  rai- 
ment of  camels'  hair,  and  a  leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins ;  and  his  meat 
was  locusts  d  and  wild  honey. 

5  H  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem, 
and  all  Judea,  and  all  the  region 
round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in  Jor- 
dan, confessing e  their  sins. 

7  IT  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees  come  to 
his  baptism,  he  said  unto  them,  O  ge- 
neration f  of  vipers,  who  hath  warn- 
ed you  to  sflee  from  the  wrath  to 
cornel 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  h  meet 
for  repentance : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within  your- 
selves, We  have  Abraham  to  our  fa- 
ther :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is 
able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up  children 
unto  Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto 
the  root  of  the  trees  :  therefore  every 
tree  which  bringeth  not  forth  good 
fruit  i  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 
fire. 

11  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  j  water 
unto  repentance  :  but  he  that  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  bear :  he 
shall  baptize  you  k  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  with  fire  : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he 
will  thoroughly  purge  1  his  floor,  and 

father  his  wheat  into  the  garner;  but 
e  will  burn  up  the  chaff  ra  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 

13  IT  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee 
to  Jordan  unto  John,  to  be  baptized 
n  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbad  him,  saying,  I 
have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and 
comest  thou  to  me  1 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now :  for  thus 
it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteous- 
ness.   Then  he  suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  bap- 
tized, went  up  straightway  out  of  the 
water :  and,  lo,  the  heavens  were  open- 
ed unto  him,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of 
God  °  descending  like  a  dove,  and 
Ugh  ting  upon  him: 

17  And  lo,  a  voice  from  heaven,  say- 
ing, This  is  my  beloved  P  Son,  in  whom 
I  am  well  pleased. 


Christ  fasteth,  and  is  tempted. 


CHAP.  IV.,  V. 


He  healeth  the  diseased. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


:h,   Irf  calleih  Peter,  and  Andrew,  '21  James, 
and  John,  '23  and  healeth  all  toe  diseased. 

THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of  »  the 
spirit   into  the  wilderness  to  be 
b  tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty  days 
and  forty  nights,  he  was  afterward  a 
hungered. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came  to 
him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  command  that  these  stones  be 
made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is 
written.  c  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  by  every  word  that  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God. 

5  Thin  the  devil  laketh  him  up  into 
the  holy  d  city,  and  sctteth  him  on  a 
pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

G  And  saith  unto  him,  If  thou  be 
the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  : 
for  it  is  written,  e  He  shall  give  his 
angels  charge  concerning  thee:  and 
in  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 
lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy  foot 
against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is  written 
again,  fThou  shalt  not  tempt  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  laketh  him  up  into 
an  exci  eding  high  mountain,  and 
showeth  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world,  and  the  glory  of  them  , 

9  And  saith  unto  him,  All  these  things 
will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down 
and  worship  me. 

Hi  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get 
thee  hence,  Satan:  for  it  is  wntti  n, 
e  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  lcaveth  him,  and. 
behold,  angels  h  came  and  ministered 
unto  him. 

12  *T  Now  when  Jesus  had  heard  that 
John  was  i  cast  into  prison,  he  depart 
ed  into  Galilee; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came 
and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which  is 
upon  the  sea  coast,  in  the  borders  of 
Zabulon  and  Nephthalim  : 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  j  prophet, 
saying, 

13  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the  land 
of  Nephthalim,  6y  the  way  of 
beyond  Jordan,    Galilee  of  the  Gen- 
tiles : 

1G  The  people  which  sat  in  k  dark- 
ness saw  great  light;  and  to  them 
which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow 
of  death  light  is  sprung  up. 

17  IT  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to 
preach,  and  to  say,  Repent :  i  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

•  \nd  Jesus,  walking  by  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  saw  two  brethren,  Simon 
m  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
casting  a  net  into  the  sea :  for  they 
were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Follow  me, 
and  I  will  make  you  n  fishers  of  men. 
61 


vered  up. 
j   Is.9.1,2. 


20  And  they  straightway  left  "their 
nets,  and  followed  him. 

Jl  And  going  on  from  thence,  he 
saw  other  two  p  brethren,  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother, 
in  a  ship  with  Zebedee  their  father, 
mending  their  nets;  and  he  called 
them.  . 

22  And  they  immediately  left  the  ship 
and  their  father,  and  followed  him. 

23  IT  And  Jesus  went  about  all  Gali- 
lee, teaching  i  in  their  synagogues,  and 
preaching  the  gospel  r  of  the  king- 
dom, and  healing  all  manner  of  sick- 
ness and  all  manner  of  disease s  among 
the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  throughout  all 
Syria:  and  they  brought  unto  him  all 
sick  people  that  were  taken  with  di- 
vers diseases  and  torments,  and  those 
which  were  possessed  with  devils,  and 
those  which  were  lunatic,  and  those 
that  had  the  palsy;  and  he  healed 
them. 

25  And  there  followed  him  great  mul- 
titudes *  of  people  from  Galilee,  and 
from  Decapolis,  and  from  Jerusalem, 

and  from  Judea,  and  from  beyond 
Jordan. 

CHAPTER  v. 


1  Oir!-'  I.eninneth  liis  sermon  en  the  mount  :  3  declaring 
who  are  lili  -se.l,  13  »  ho  are  the  salt  of  the  earth,  14  the 
li»luof  the  world,  the  city 


.  hec 


.,..,  lSUiecauili.   :   17 

to  kill,  '27 

38  exhortelh  to  Hitter 

nil  to  lahonr 


i  IV. '21  3.1. 

lie  .1-2  11. 

1  Jn.  3.  '2,3. 

]  P«.34.11. 

k  1  Pe.3.13, 
14. 

1  lying. 

m2Co.4.17. 

n  Ma.9.50. 


adultery,  33  to  s 
wrong,  44  to  love  even  ou 
alter  perfectness. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went 
up  into  a  mountain:  and  when 
he  was  set,  his  disciples  came  unto 
him  : 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and 
a  taught  them,  saving, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  bin  spirit: 
c  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  arc  they  that  J  mourn  :  for 
they  c  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek:  for  they 
f  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hunger 
and  thirst  after  righteousness:  for 
s  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for  >i  they 
shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  •  heart :  for 
they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  ) peace-makers:  for 
they  shall  lie  called  the  children  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are  perse- 
cuted for  righteousness'  k  sake  :  for 
theirs  is  tin  kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
revile  vou,  and  persecute  you,  and  shall 
say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you 
i  falsely,  for  my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad  : 
for  gnat  is  your  reward  min  heaven  : 
for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets 
which  were  before  you. 

13  IT  Ye  are  the  salt  »  of  the  earth : 
but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  salted"?  it  is 
thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but  to 
be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden  under 
foot  of  men. 

721 


The  sermon  on  the  mount. 


14  Ye  are  the  light  °  of  the  world.  A 
city  that  is  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  candle, 
and  put  it  under  P  a  bushel,  but  on  a 
candlestick;  and  it  giveth  light  unto 
all  that  are  in  the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men, 
that  they  may  see  your  good  works, 
and  glorify  i  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

17  IT  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  de- 
stroy r  the  law,  or  s  the  prophets  :  I  am 
not  come  to  destroy,  t  but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till 
heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one 
tittle  u  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the 
law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall  break 
one  of  these  least  commandments,  and 
shall  teach  men  so,  he  shall  be  called 
the  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 
but  whosoever  shall  do  and  teach 
them,  the  same  shall  be  called  great 
v  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you.  That  except 
your  righteousness  shall  exceed  w  the 
righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  H  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said 
*  by  them  of  old  time,  y  Thou  shalt 
not  kill ;  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment : 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whoso- 
ever is  angry  with  his  brother  without 
a z  cause  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judg- 
ment :  and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
brother,  a  Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  council:  but  whosoever  shall  say. 
Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell 
fire. 

23  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy  gift  b  to 
the  altar,  and  there  rememberest  that 
thy  brother  hath  aught  against  thee ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
altar,  and  go  thy  way ;  first  be  recon- 
ciled to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and 
offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quick- 
ly, while  thou  art  in  the  way  with 
Kim ;  lest  at  any  time  the  adversary 
deliver  c  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and 
thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt 
by  no  means  come  out  thence  till  thou 
hast  paid  the  uttermost  farthing. 

27  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said 
by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery: 

28  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whoso- 
ever looketh  d  on  a  woman  to  lust  after 
her  hath  committed  adultery  with  her 
already  in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  e  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  for 
it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and  not  that 
thy  whole  body  should  be  cast  into 
fhell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for 
it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy 

722 


MATTHEW.  The  law  expounded. 

members  should  perish,  and  not  that 
thy  whole  body  should  be  cast  into 
hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said,  Whosoever  shall 
put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a 
writing  of  o  divorcement : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  h  wife,  sav- 
ing for  the  cause  of  fornication,  causeth 
her  to  commit  adultery:  and  whoso- 
ever shall  marry  her  that  is  divorced 
committeth  adultery. 

33  IT  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  forswear  >  thyself,  but 
shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord  thine 
oaths: 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear  not  at 
j  all ;  neither  by  heaven  ;  for  it  is  God's 
throne  : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth ;  for  it  is  his  foot- 
stool :  neither  by  Jerusalem  ;  for  it  is 
k  the  city  of  the  great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy 
head,  because  thou  canst  not  make 
one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communication  be, 
Yea,  yea  ;  Nay,  nay  :  for  whatsoever 
is  more  than  these  cometh  of  i  evil. 

38  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
said,  An  m  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth 
for  a  tooth  : 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  n  That  ye  re- 
sist not  evil :  but  whosoever  shall 
smite  °  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn 
to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee  at  the 
law,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  let  him 
have  thy  cloak  also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  compel  thee 
to  go  a  mile,  go  with  him  twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and 
from  him  that  would  borrow  of  thee 
turn  not  thou  p  away. 

43  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
<)  said,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour, 
and  hate  thine  enemy. 

44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love  ryour 
enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you,  do 
good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray 

for  them  which  despitefully  use  you, 
and  persecute  you ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  children  of 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  :  for 
he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  «  on  the  evil 
and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on 
the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  reward  have  ye  1  do  not 
even  the  publicans  the  same  ? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren 
only,  what  do  ye  more  than  others  ? 
do  not  even  the  publicans  so  1 

48  IT  Be  ye  therefore  «  perfect,  even 
as  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is 
perfect. 

CHAPTER  VI. 
1  Christ  continueih  his  sermon  on  the  mount,  speaking 
of  alms,  5  prayer,  14  forgiving  our  brethren,  16  fasting, 
19  where  our  treasure  is  to  he  laid  up,  24  of  serving 
God  and  mammon  :  25  exhorteth  not  to  be  careful  for 
worldly  things :  33  but  to  seek  God's  kingdom. 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
a  alms  before  men,  to  be  seen  of 


A.  M.  4031. 

A.  D.  27. 

o  Phi. 2  15. 

p  The  word, 

original, 

pint  less 

than  a 

peck. 

q  lPe.2.12. 

r  c.3.15. 

s  Is.42.21. 

t  Ps.40.6..8 

u  Lu.16.17. 

v  lSa.2.30. 

wc23  23 

28. 

Ph.3.9. 

them. 

y  Ex.20. 13. 

De.5.17. 

z  Un.3.15. 

2  Sa.6.20. 

b  De.16.16, 

17. 

c  Pr.23.8. 

Lu.  12.58, 

59. 

d  Job  31.1. 

Pr.6.25. 

e  or,  do 

thee  to 

offend. 

f  Ro.8.13. 

1  Co.9.27. 

g  De.24.1. 

Je.3.1. 

Ma.  10.2, 
9. 

h  c.19.9. 

1  Co.  7.10, 

11. 

Le.19.12. 

i  Nu.30.2. 

De.23.23. 

JC.23.16..22 

Ja.5.12. 

k  Re.21.2, 

10. 

1  Ja.5.12. 

ruEx.21.24. 

n  Pr.20.22. 

24.29. 

Ro.12.17 

..19. 

o  Is.  50. 6. 

p  De.15.7, 

q  De.23.6. 

r  Ro.12.14, 

20. 

s  Lu.23.34. 

Ac.  7. 60. 

t  Job  25.3. 

u  Ge.17.1. 

De.18.13. 

Lu.6.36, 

40. 

Col.1.28. 

a  or.right- 

Ps.  112.9. 

trumpet 

to  be 

sounded. 
d  Ui.8.17 

14.14. 
e  Pr.16.5. 

Ju.4.6. 
f  Ps.Sl.15. 

Is.  65.24. 
g  Ec.5.2. 
h  1  Ki.18. 

26,4  c. 
i   Lu.  12.30. 

Jn.16. 

23,27. 
j   Lu.11.2, 


Of  alms  aad  prayer.  CHAP.  VII. 

them:  otherwise  ye  have  no  reward 
b  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  docst  Ihinr 
alms, c  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  before 
thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  syna- 
gogues and  in  the  streets,  that  they 
may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  They  have  their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not 
thy  left  hand  know  what  thy  right 
hand  doeth  : 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret : 
and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret 
himself  shall  reward  d  thee  openly. 

5  IT  And  when  thou  prayest.  thou 
shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  are  :  for 
they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the  syn- 
agogues and  in  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of  men. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their 
c  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter 
into  thy  closet,  and  when  thou  hast 
shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father 
which  is  in  secret ;  and  thy  Father 
which  seeth  in  f  secret  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain  s  re- 
petitions, as  the  heathen  do  :  for  they 
think  that  they  shall  be  heard  for 
b  their  much  speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto  them 
for  your  Father  knoweth  i  what  things 
ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore  pray 
ye  :  Our  j  Father  k  which  art  in  i  hea- 
ven, Hallowed  be  m  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  n  come.  Thy  will 
be  done  in  earth,  °  as  it  is  in  heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  p  daily  bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  i  debts,  as  we 
forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  r  temptation, 
but  deliver  us  s  from  evil:  For  thine 
t  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and 
the  glory,  for  ever.    Amen. 

14  IT  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  tres- 
passes, your  heavenly  Father  will  also 
forgive  you : 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 
trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father 
forgive  your  u  trespasses. 

16  tT  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as 
the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  countenance  : 
for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  thai  they 
may  appear  unto  men  v  to  fast.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their  reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face ; 
■•  18  That  thou  appear  not  unto  men  to 
fast,  but  unto  thy  Father  which  is  in 
secret:  and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in 
secret  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

19  IT  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  trea- 
sures w  upon  earth,  where  moth  and 
rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves 
break  through  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures 
in  *  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor 
rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves 
do  not  break  through  nor  steal : 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also. 


i  Jn.  17.15. 
Ke.5. 12,13 
,  Ep  I  91. 


He.13.5. 
Is.33.6. 


Of  serving  God  and  mammon. 

22  IT  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
yeye:  if  therefore  thine  eye  be  single, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole 
body  shall  be  full  of  darkness.  If 
therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be 
darkness,  how  great  is  that  darkness  ! 

24  IT  No  man  can  serve  two  *  mas- 
ters :  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one. 
and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will 
hold  to  the  one  and  despise  the  other. 
Yecannot  a  serve  God  and  mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Take 
no  thought  b  for  your  life,  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink;  nor 
yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put 
on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  than  raiment  ? 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air  :  for 
they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap, 
nor  gather  into  barns  ;  yet  your  hea- 
venly c  Father  feedeth  them.  Are  ye 
not  much  better  than  they  ? 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking  thought 
can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature  ? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought  for  rai- 
ment ?  Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field, 
how  they  grow ;  they  toil  not,  neither 
do  they  spin  : 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you,  That  even 
Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  ar- 
rayed like  one  of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the 
grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and 
to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall 
he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of 
little  faith? 

31  Therefore  take  no  d  thought,  say- 
ing, What  shall  we  eat?  or,  What 
shall  we  drink  ?  or,  Wherewithal  shall 
we  be  clothed  ? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things  do  the 
Gentiles  seek  :)  for  your  heavenly  Fa- 
ther knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all 
these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  e  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  his  righteousness ;  and  all 
these  things  shall  be  added  f  unto  you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought  for  the 
morrow  :  for  the  morrow  shall  take 
thought  for  the  things  of  s  itself.  Suf- 
ficient unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

I  *  'hrist,  ending  liis  -i-iiimiii  on  the  mount ,  reproveth  rash 

judgment,  6furliiddclh  l"  east  holy  tbiim*  lo  dogs,  7 

prayer,   Kilo  enter    n  at  the  strait    liate, 

,„  ,  w  |,cimTS    |„„ 


e  lTi.4.8. 
f  I.c.25.20, 

n. 

1  Ki.3.13 
IV  37  23. 
Ma.  HI. 


JUDGE  a  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged. 
2  For  with  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged  :  and  with 
what  measure  ye  b  mete,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote 
that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  con- 
siderest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine 
own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother, 
Let  me  pull  out  the  mote  out  of  thine 
eye  ;  and,  behold,  a  beam  is  in  thine 
own  eye? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out  the 
beam  c  out  of  thine  own  eye ;  and 
then    shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast 

723 


Christ  exhorts  to  prayer. 


MATTHEW. 


Miracles  of  Christ. 


out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 

6  IT  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto 
the  dogs,  neither  d  cast  ye  your  pearls 
before  swine,  lest  they  trample  them 
under  their  feet,  and  turn  again  and 
rend  you. 

711  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you; 
e  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock,  and  it 
shall  be  opened  unto  you  : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh  f  receiv- 
eth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  e  findeth  ; 
and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall ' 
opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  whom 
if  his  son  ask  bread,  will  he  give  him 
a  stone? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  give  him 
a  serpent  1 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to 
give  good  gifts  unto  your  children, 
h  how  much  more  shall  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  give  good  things 
to  them  that  ask  him  1 

12  Therefore  all  things  whatsoever 
ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you, 
do  ye  even  so  to  them  :  for  i  this  is 
the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13  IT  Enter  ye  in  j  at  the  strait  gate  : 
for  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the 
way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and 
many  there  be  which  go  in  thereat : 

14  k  Because  strait  is  the  gate,  and 
narrow  is  the  way,  which  leadeth  unto 
life,  and  few  i  there  be  that  find  it. 

15  IT  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
m  which  come  to  you  in  sheep's  cloth- 
ing, but  inwardly  they  are  ravening 
n  wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know   them  by  their 

0  fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  1 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree  p  bring- 
eth  forth  good  fruit;  but  a  corrupt 
tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil 
fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring 
forth  good  fruit. 

19  Every  t  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into 
the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall 
know  them. 

21  IT  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto 
me,  Lord,  Lord,  r  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but  he  that  doeth 
the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  hea- 
ven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day. 
Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied 
8  in  thy  name  ?  and  in  thy  name  have 
cast  out  devils  1  and  in  thy  name  done 
many  wonderful  works  1 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them, 

1  never  knew  you  :  depart  from  <■  me, 
ye  that  work  iniquity. 

24  IT  Therefore  u  whosoever  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them, 
I  will  liken  him  unto  a  wise  T  man, 
which  built  his  house  upon  a  rock  : 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and 
beat  upon  that  house ;  and  it  fell  not : 
for  it  was  founded  upon  a  w  rock. 

724 


c  Is.55.6. 

Lu.18.1. 
f  Ps.81.lU, 

16. 

Jn.14.13, 

14. 

10.21.S1 

5.1-M5. 
g  Pr.8.17. 

J-  29.  12, 


Ga.5.14. 
j  Lu.  13.24. 
k  or,  Horn. 


I  c.3.10. 
Jp.lM.fi 

Is.  48. 1,2. 

c. 25.  1 1,1 2 

I.H.6.46. 

13.25. 

Ro.2.13. 

Nu.24.4. 

IKi. 22.11, 

&c. 

Ja.23.13, 


.   1  Sa.2.3i>. 
Je.8.9. 
1  Co.  3. 13. 
He. 10. 26, 


Ma.  1.  Ill, 

&c. 

Lu.5.12, 


Lu.15.19, 

21. 
f  Ps.33.9. 

107.20. 
g  c. 15.28. 
h  Is.2.2,3. 

I.u.13.29. 

Ac.  11. 18. 

Ep.3.6. 

Re.7.9. 


26  And  every  one  that  heareth  these 
sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them  not, 
shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  x  man, 
which  built  his  house  upon  the  sand  : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  yand 
beat  upon  that  house  ;  and  it  fell :  and 
great  was  z  the  fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  ended  these  sayings,  the  people 
were  astonished  a  at  his  doctrine  : 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one  having 
authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

2  Christ  cleanseth  the  leper,  5  healeth  the  centurion's 
servant,  14  Peter's  mother-in-law,  16  and  many  other 
diseased  :  IS  showed,  how  he  is  tu  l»-  followed  :  23  still- 
eth  the  tempest  on  the  sea,  23  drivelh  the  devils  out  of 
two  men  possessed,  31  and  suffered]  theru  to  go  into  the 

WHEN  he  was  come  down  from 
the  mountain,  great  multitudes 
followed  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  came  a  leper 
a  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord,  if 
thoil  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  saying,  I  will ;  be  thou 
clean.  And  immediately  his  leprosy 
was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  See  thou 
tell  b  no  man;  but  go  thy  way,  show 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift 
that  Moses  commanded,  c  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

5  II  And  when  Jesus  was  entered  into 
Capernaum,  there  came  unto  him  a 
d  centurion,  beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  servant  lieth 
t  home  si 

tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  will 
come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and  said, 
Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  e  thou 
shouldest  come  under  my  roof:  but 
speak  the  word  f  only,  and  my  servant 
shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  authority, 
having  soldiers  under  me  :  and  I  say 
to  this  man,  Go,  and  he  goeth  ;  and 
to  another,  Come,  and  he  cometh  ; 
and  to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he 
doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvel- 
led, and  said  to  them  that  followed, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 
found  so  great  g  faith,  no,  not  in  Is- 
rael. 

1 1  And  I  say  unto  you,  That  i>  many 
shall  come  from  the  east  and  west, 
and  shall  sit  down  with  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

12  Bui  the  children  of  the  >  kingdom 
shall  be  cast  out  into  outer  darkness  : 
there  shall  be  weeping  j  and  gnashing 
of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centuri- 
on, Go  thy  way ;  and  as  thou  hast 
believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee.  And 
his  servant  was  healed  in  the  self-same 
hour. 

14  IT  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into 


at  home  sick  of  the  pa 


V  St  TV 

lsy,  gi 


ievously 


Christ  stilleth  the  tempest. 

Peter's  house,  he  saw  his  wife's  mo- 
ther k  laid,  and  sick  of  a  liver. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand,  and  the 
fever  left  her:  and  she  arose,  and 
ministered  unto  them. 

16  II  When  the  even  was  come,  they 
brought  unto  him  many  1  that  were 
possessed  with  devils :  and  he  cast 
out  the  spirits  with  his  word,  and  heal- 
ed all  that  were  sick  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  m  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying,  Himself  took  our  infirmities, 
and  bare  our  sicknesses. 

18HNow  when  Jesus  saw  great  mul- 
titudes about  him,  he  gave  command- 
ment to  depart  unto  the  other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Master,  I  n  will  follow 
thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

■20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  The 
foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the 
air  have  nests;  but  the  Son  of  man 
hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples  said 
unto  him,  Lord,  °  suffer  me  first  to  go 
and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Follow 
me  ;  and  let  the  dead  bury  their  dead. 

23  IT  And  when  he  was  entered  into  a 
ship,  his  disciples  followed  him. 

24  And,  behold,  P  there  arose  a  great 
tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch  that  the 
ship  was  covered  with  the  waves  :  but 
he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,  saying,  Lord,  save 
us :  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Why  are 
ye  fearful,  O ye  of  little  faith?  Then 
be  arose,  and  rebuked  i  the  winds  and 
the  sea  ;  and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  saying, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that 
even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  him  ! 

28  11  And  r  when  he  was  come  to  the 
other  side  into  the  country  of  the  Ger- 
gesenes,  there  met  him  two  possessed 
with  devils,  coming  out  of  the  tombs, 
exceeding  fierce,  so  that  no  man  might 
pass  by  that  way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out,  say- 
ing, What  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God?  art  thou 
come  hither  to  torment  us  before  the 
time? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way  off 
from  them  a  herd  of  many  swine  feed- 
ing. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him,  say- 
ing, If  thou  cast  us  out,  suffer  » us  to 
go  away  into  the  herd  oft  swine. 

32  Ana  he  said  unto  them,  Go.  And 
when  they  were  come  out,  they  went 
into  the  herd  of  swine:  and,  behold, 
tin-  whole  herd  of  swine  ran  violently 
down  a  steep  place  into  the  sea,  and 
perished  in  the  waters. 

83  And  they  thai  kept  them  fled,  and 
went  their  ways  into  the  city,  anil  told 
every  thing,  and  what  was  befallen 
to  the  possessed  of  the  devils. 

34  And,  behold,  the  whole  city  came 
61* 


CHAP.  IX.  He  calleth  Matthew. 

out  to  meet  Jesus  :  and  when  they  saw 
him,  they  besought  him  that  he  would 
depart  u  out  of  their  coasts. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

•Z  Chrisl  enrinc  ■  si.-k  ..I  ih,<  paKv,  9  calleth  Matthew 

from  '.lie  re.  cipt  of  custom,  111  ealcth  with  IJIlblicans  and 
sinners,  14  defended!  his  disciples  for  nut  I  i-Uiil',  '.'0 
cureth  the  uloo.lv  issue.  23  ruis.Mli  li.un  .ie.uli  J.nriis' 
(huiirliter,  27  liivlh  siejil  i..  two  Muni  men  32  licidedi 
a  dumh  man  possessed  of  a  devil,  36  ana  hath  coin- 
passion  of  the  multitude. 

AND   he  entered  into  a   ship,  and 
passed  over,  and  came  into  his 
own  city. 

2  And,  a  behold,  they  brought  to  him 
a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on  a 
bed:  and  Jesus  seeing  their  faith  said 
unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy;  b  Son,  be 
of  good  cheer ;  thy  sins  be  forgiven 
thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes 
said  within  themselves,  This  man 
blaspherneth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their  thoughts 
said,  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your 
hearts  ? 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to  say,  Arise, 
and  walk  ? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to 
d  forgive  sins,  (then  saith  he  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,)  Arise,  take  up  thy 
bed,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to  his 
house. 

8  But  when  the  multitude  saw  it,  they 
marvelled,  and  glorified  e  God,  which 
had  given  such  power  unto  men. 

9  II  And  f  as  Jesus  passed  forth  from 
thence,  he  saw  a  man,  named  Mat- 
thew, sitting  at  the  receipt  of  cus- 
tom :  and  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow 
me.    And  he  arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  U  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus 
sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  behold,  many 
publicans  and  sinners  came  and  sat 
down  with  him  and  his  disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it, 
tbey  said  unto  his  disciples.  Why  eat- 
eth  your  Master  with  publicans  and 
s  sinners? 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said 
unto  them,  They  that  be  whole  need 
not  a  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  that 
meaneth,  I  h  will  have  mercy,  and  not 
sacrifice :  for  I  am  not  come  to  call 
the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  i  repen- 
tance. 

14  H  Then  came  to  him  the  disciples 
of  John,  saying,  Why  do  we  and  the 
Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy  disciples 
fast  not  ? 

1 5  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the 
children  of  the  bride-chamber  mourn, 
as  long  as  the  bridegroom  i  is  with 
them  1  but  the  days  will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from 
them,  and  then  shall  k  they  fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of  1  new 
cloth  unto  an  old  garment,  for  that 
which  is  put  in  to  fillit  up  taketh  from 
the  garment  and  the  rent  is  made 
worse. 

725 


A.  M.4031. 
A.  D.  27. 

k  Ma.1.30, 

31. 

I.u.4.38, 

33. 

1  Ma.1.32, 
&c. 

mls.53.4. 
1  Pe.2,24. 

n  t,u.9.57, 

sa 

o  lKi.I9.20. 

p  Ma.4.37, 
&c. 
I.u.8.23, 

&0. 

q  Job  38.11. 
Ps.89.9. 
107.29. 

r  Ma.5.1. 

I. n.  8.26, 
&c. 

s  Job  1.10. 
12.2,3,6. 

t  De.14.8. 
Is.65.3,4. 

u  Job  21.14. 
Ln.5.8. 
Ac.  16.39. 

a  Ma.  2.3, 
&c. 

l.u.5.  IS, 
fee. 

b  Ma.5.34. 

c  Ps.  139.2. 
Jn.2.21, 
25. 

He.4.12, 
13. 
Ke.2.23. 

d  Mi.7.18. 

e  Ac.4.21. 

Ci.l.yi. 

f  Ma.2.11. 
Lu.5.27, 

fee. 

g  c.11.19. 

I.H    1.5  2. 

He-S-S 

h  Pr.21.3. 
Ho.6.6. 
Mi.  6. 8. 
c.12.7. 

i  I.ii  21.47. 
Ac.5.31. 
SPc3.9. 

)  c.25.1,10. 
J  n.  3.29. 

Kc.21.2. 

k  Is. 22.  IS. 

1   or,  rav, 

Zro"glU 
cloth. 

,  Job  32  lb. 

Ma. 5  22. 
I,ii.8.41, 


CAris*  raised  Jairus's  daughter.     MATTHEW. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine  into 
old  bottles:  else  m  the  bottles  break, 
and  the  wine  runneth  out,  and  the  bot- 
tles perish  :  but  they  put  new  wine 
into  new  bottles,  and  both  are  pre- 
served. 

18  IT  While  n  he  spake  these  things 
unto  them,  behold,  there  came  a  cer- 
tain ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, My  daughter  is  even  now  dead  : 
but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her, 
and  she  shall  "live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed 
him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 

20  IT  p  And,  behold,  a  woman,  which 
was  diseased  with  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years,  came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  hem  of  his  q  garment : 

21  For  she  said  within  herself,  If  I 
may  but  touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be 
whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about,  and 
when  he  saw  her,  he  said,  Daughter, 
be  of  good  comfort;  thy  r  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.  And  the  woman 
was  made  whole  from  that  s  hour. 

23  IT  And  i  when  Jesus  came  into  the 
ruler's  house,  and  saw  the  u  minstrels 
and  the  people  making  a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them,  Give  place  : 
for  the  maid  is  not T  dead,  but  sleepeth. 
And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were  put 
w  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took  her  by  the 
hand,  and  the  maid  arose. 

26  And  x  the  fame  hereof  went  abroad 
into  all  that  land. 

27  IT  And  whenJesus  departed  thence, 
two  blind  men  followed  him,  crying, 
and  saying,  Thou  son  of  y  David,  have 
mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him : 
and  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Believe  ye 
that  I  am  able  to  do  this  1  They  said 
unto  him,  Yea.  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  say- 
ing, According  to  your  faith  be  it  unto 
you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened ;  and 
Jesus  straitly  charged  them,  saying, 
See  that  no  man  know  zit. 

31  But  they,  when  they  were  depart- 
ed, spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that 
country. 

32  IT  As  they  went  out,  behold,  they 
brought  to  him  a  dumb  man  a  possess- 
ed with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was  cast  out, 
the  dumb  b  spake  :  and  the  multitudes 
marvelled,  saying,  It  was  never  so 
seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He  c  east- 
ern out  devils  through  the  prince  of 
the  devils. 

35  And  <i  Jesus  went  about  all  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  Kingdom,  and  healing  every 
sickness  and  every  disease  among 
the  people. 

36  IT  But  when  he  saw  the  multitudes, 
he  was  moved  with  compassion  on 

726 


b  Is.35.6. 
c  0.12.24. 

Ma  3  22 


lay  down 
f  Nn. 27.17. 

IKi. 2-2.17. 

Kze.31.5. 

Zee.  10.2. 
g  Lu.10.2. 

Jn.4.35. 
a  Ps.68.11. 
a  Ma.3.13, 


o  L  u.  6. 13. 

d2Ki.  17.24 

Jn.4.5,9, 


ls.53.fi. 

.(,.  -,1111.17 
Jve.31.5, 


i  or,  get. 
j    (,,,.22.35. 
lCo.9.7, 


&c. 
nPs.35.13. 
,  Ne.5.13. 


The  apostles  sent  to  preach. 

them,  because  they e  fainted,  and  were 
scattered  abroad,  as  sheep  f  having  no 
shepherd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples, 
The  harvest  s  truly  is  plenteous,  but 
the  labourers  are  few  ; 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth  h  la- 
bourers into  his  harvest. 

CHAPTER  X. 

t  Christ  sendeth  out  (lis  twelve  apostles,  enabling  them 
wild  power  to  do  miracles,  5  givelh  Idem  their  charge, 
leachedi  them,  16  , turt-'tli  tlit'iu  nuaiust  persecu- 
tions :  40  and  promised,  a  blessing  to  those  that  receive 
them. 

AND  when  he  had  called  unto  him 
his  twelve  disciples,  he  a  gave 
them  power  t>  against  unclean  spirits, 
to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all  man- 
ner of  sickness,  and  all  manner  of 
disease. 

2  Now  the  names  c  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these ;  The  first,  Simon, 
who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother ;  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brother; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew  ;  Thomas, 
and  Matthew  the  publican  ;  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Lebbeus, 
whose  surname  was  Thaddeus  ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and  Judas 
Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 

5  IT  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
and  commanded  them,  saying,  Go 
not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and 
into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans  d  enter 
ye  not : 

6  But  go  e  rather  to  the  lost  f  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying,  S  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers, 
raise  the  dead,  cast  out  devils  :  h  freely 
ye  have  received,  freely  give. 

9  i  Provide  j  neither  gold,  nor  silver, 
nor  brass  in  your  purses, 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey,  neither 
two  coats,  neither  shoes,  nor  yet 
k  staves  :  for  1  the  workman  is  wor- 
thy of  his  meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or  town 
ye  shall  enter,  inquire  who  in  it  is 
worthy;  and  there  abide  till  ye  go 
thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  a  house, 
salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let 
your  peace  come  upon  it :  but  if  it  be 
not  worthy,  let  your  peace  return  ra  to 
you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive 
you,  nor  hear  your  words,  when  ye 
depart  out  of  that  house  or  city,  shake 
n  off  the  dust  of  your  feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  °  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  that  city. 

16  IT  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 
sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves  :  be  ye 
therefore  p  wise  as  serpents,  and 
9  harmless  r  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  s  of  men:  for  «  they 
will  deliver  you  up  to  the  councils,  and 


IV  18.12, 


Christ  comforts  his  disciples.  CHAP.  XI 

they  will  scourge  u  you  in  their  syna- 
gogues ; 

18  And  v  ye  shall  be  brought  before 
governors  and  kings  fur  my  sake,  for 
a  testimony  against  them  and  the 
Gentiles. 

19  But  wwhen  they  deliver  you  up. 
take  no  thought  how  or  what  ye  shall 
speak  :  for  it  shall  be  given  you  in  that 
same  hour  what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the 
Spirit  of  your  Father  which  speaketh 
in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  deliver  up 
the  brother  to  death,  and  the  father 
the  child  :  and  the  children  shall  rise 
up  against  their  parents,  and  cause 
them  to  lie  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake  :  but  *  lie  that  en- 
dureth  to  the  end  shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute  you  in 
this  city,  flee  yye  into  another:  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not 
1  have  gone  over  the  cities  of  Israel, 
till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

84  The  ••'disciple  is  not  above  his 
master,  nor  the  servant  above  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that 
he  be  as  his  master,  and  the  servant 
as  his  lord.  If  b  they  have  called  the 
master  of  the  house  °  Beelzebub,  how 
much  more  shall  they  call  them  of  his 
household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore  :  for  Jthere 
is  nothing  covered,  that  shall  not  be 
revealed;  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be 
known. 

'27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  that 
speak  ye  in  light :  and  what  ye  hear  in 
the  ear,  that  preach  ye  upon  the  house- 
tops. 

28  And  e  fear  not  them  which  kill  the 
body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul : 
but  rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to 
destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

-.!'.!  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a 
f  farthing  ?  and  one  of  them  shall  not 
fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Fa- 
ther. 

30  But  s  the  very  hairs  of  your  head 
are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are  of 
more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess 
me  before  men,  him  h  will  I  confess 
also  before  my  Father  which  is  in  hea- 
ven. 

33  But   i  whosoever  shall  deny  me 

men,  him  will  I  also  deny  be- 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  send 
peace  on  earth  :  1 1  came  not  to  send 

I  mt  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man  at 
variance  k  against  his  father,  and  the 
daughter  against  her  mother,  and  the 
daughter-in-law  against  her  mother- 
in-law. 

30  And  i  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they  of 
his  own  household. 

37  He  m  that  loveth  father  or  mother 
more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me : 


a  Ma.4.2I 

i.n. 12.2,3 

lCu.1.5. 


.if.  i 


g  Afi.ST.34. 

h  Re.3.5. 
i  2T1.2.12. 

j  Ln.13.19. 

53. 

k  Mi.7.5,6. 
1  Ps.41.9. 


f  Jn.5.33. 
3.30. 


His  testimony  of  John. 
and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter 
more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his  cross, 
and  followcth  after  me,  is  not  worthy 
of  me. 

39  He  "  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose 
it  :  and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it. 

40  11  He  °  that  receiveth  you  recei- 
veth  me,  and  he  that  receiveth  me  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  p  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in 
the  name  of  a  prophet,  shall  receive  a 
prophet's  reward  ;  and  he  that  recei- 
veth a  righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a 
righteous  man,  shall  receive  a  right- 
eous man's  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink 
unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of 
cold  water  only  in  the  name  of  a  dis- 
ciple, verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall 
in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

2  John  sendeth  his  disciples  to  Christ.     7  Christ's  testi- 
mony concerning  John.     Is  The  opini I'  tin-  p.-ople, 

I... ill  concerning  John  and  Christ.  2U  Christ  iiphr.udeili 
the  unthank  I  illness  ami  innvprntaiHe  nf<  In  -r.i/ni.ll.lli- 
sai.la,  ami  Capernaum  :  25  ami  praising  his  Father's 
wisdom  in  revealing  the  gospel  to  the  simple.  2s  he 
calleth  to  hiin  all  such  as  t'eel  the  Imrdcn  of  their  sins. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  made  an  end  of  command- 
ing his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed 
thence  to  teach  and  to  preach  in  their 
cities. 

2  IT  Now  a  when  John  had  heard  in 
the  prison  the  works  of  Christ,  he  sent 
two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  he  that 
should  come,  or  do  we  look  for  ano- 
ther? 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Go  and  show  John  again  those  things 
which  ye  do  hear  and  see  : 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight,  and 
the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed, 
and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised 
up,  and  the  poor  have  the  gospel 
preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall 
not  be  offended  b  in  me. 

7  H  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus  be- 
gan to  say  unto  the  multitudes  con- 
cerning John,  What  c  went  ye  out  into 
the  wilderness  to  see  ?  A  reed  shaken 
with  the  d  wind  ? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see? 
A  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ?  be- 
hold, they  that  wear  soft  clothing  are 
in  kings'  houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 
A  prophet  ?  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and 
more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  Ac,  of  whom  it  is 
••  written,  Behold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face,  which  shall  pre- 
pare thy  way  before  thee. 

1 1  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
f  them  that  are  born  of  women  there 
hath  not  risen  a  greater  than  John 
the  Baptist  :  notwithstanding,  S  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the 

727 


Chorazln,  <f-c.  upbraided. 


MATTHEW. 


Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  h  suffereth  violence,  and  the 
violent  i  take  it  by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law 
prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it,  this  is 
Elias,  which  j  was  for  to  come. 

15  He  k  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

16  V  But  l  whereunto  shall  I  liken 
this  generation?  It  is  like  unto  child- 
ren sitting  in  the  markets,  and  calling 
unto  their  fellows, 

17  And  saying,  We  have  piped  unto 
you,  and  ye  have  not  danced  :  we  have 
mourned  unto  you,  and  ye  nave  not 
lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eating 
nor  drinking,  and  they  say,  m  He  hath 
a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating  »  and 
drinking,  and  they  say,  Behold  a  man 
gluttonous,  and  a  wine-bibber,  a 
friend  of  publicans  °  and  sinners. 
But  P  wisdom  is  justified  of  her  chil- 
dren. 

20  IT  Then  i  began  he  to  upbraid  the 
cities  wherein  most  of  his  mighty 
works  were  done,  because  they  re- 
pented not : 

21  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin  !  wo  unto 
thee,  r  Bethsaida !  for  if  the  mighty 
works,  which  were  done  in  you,  had 
been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they 
would  have  repented  long  ago  in  sack- 
cloth and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  It  s  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon 
at  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
t  art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be 
brought  down  to  hell :  for  if  the  migh- 
ty works,  which  have  been  done  in 
thee,  had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it 
would  have  remained  until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  u  it  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  So- 
dom in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
thee. 

25  IT  At  T  that  time  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because 
thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the 
wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  w  babes. 

26  Even  so,  Father :  for  so  it  seem- 
ed good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  *  things  are  delivered  unto  me 
of  my  Father  :  and  no  man  knoweth 
the  Son,  but  the  Father ;  neither 
y  knoweth  any  man  the  Father,  save 
the  Son.  and  he  to  whomsoever  the 
Son  will  reveal  him. 

28  IT  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  la- 
bour z  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 
give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn 
■of  me;  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly 
b  in  heart :  and  c  ye  shall  find  rest 
unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  a  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  light. 

728 


A.  M.  4031. 
A.  D.  27. 

h  or,  is  got- 
ten by 

tlicy  that 

men,  take 
it,  &c. 

i    Lu.16.16. 
Ep.6.11.. 

j  Mal.4.5. 
c.17.12. 

k  Re.2.7, 

&c. 

1  Lu.7.31. 

m  c.10.25. 
Jn.7.20. 

n  c.9.10. 
Jn.2.2. 

o  Lu.15.2. 
19.7. 

p  Ps.92.5,6. 
Pr.17.24. 

q  Lit.  10. 13, 
&c. 

r  Jn.12.21. 

s  c.10.15. 

t  Is.14.13.. 
15. 
La.  2.1. 

u  ver.24. 

v  Lu.10.21, 
&c. 

w  Ps.S.2. 
Je.1.7,8. 
1  Co.l. 
27. 

x  c.28.18. 
Lu.  10.22. 
Jn.3.35. 
17.2. 
1  Co.  IS. 
27. 

y  Jn.l.ja 

z  Is.53.2,3. 

a  PW.25..8. 

lPe.2.21. 

b  Zec.9.9. 

c  Je.6.16. 

d  Un.5.3. 

a  Ma.2.23. 
&c. 
Lu.6.1, 

&c. 

b  De.23.25. 

o  Ex.31.15. 

d  1  Sa.21.6. 

e  Ex.25.30. 

f  Ex.29.32, 
33. 

g  Nu.23.9. 

h  Jn.7.22, 
23. 

i  2Ch.6.18. 
Mal.3.1. 
c.23.17.. 
21. 

j  Ho.6.6. 

k  Ma.3.1, 
&c. 
Lu.6.6, 

1  Lu.14.3. 

m  De.22.4. 

n  or,  took 
counsel 

o  Is.  42.1. 

The  nature  of  the  Sabbath. 

CHAPTER  XII. 


1  Christ  roprovelh  the  blindne-s  of  ilie  Pharisees  c 

iiiL'  til.-  I  Teach  of  (he  sahbalh,  3  by  scriptures,  9  by  rea- 
son, 13  and  by  a  miracle  22  He  hculeth  the  man  pos- 
fe.-.e.i  that  was  blind  anddiiiub.  31  Blasphemy  against 
the  I f.jly  Ghost  shall  never  be  forgiven.  36  Account 
.shall  be  made  of  idle  words.  3s  He  reb.iketh  the  un- 
taiililnl,  who  seek  alter  a  sien  :  49  and  showeth  who  is 
his  brother  sister,  and  mother. 

AT  that  time  a  Jesus  went  on  the 
sabbath  day  through  the  corn ; 
and  his  disciples  were  a  hungered, 
and  began  to  b  pluck  the  ears  of  corn, 
and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they 
said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  disciples  do 
that  which  is  not  lawful  to  do  c  upon 
the  sabbath  day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
not  read  what  David  did,  d  when  he 
was  a  hungered,  and  they  that  were 
with  him ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the  house  of 
God,  and  did  eat  the  e  shew-bread, 
which  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat, 
neither  for  them  which  were  with  him, 
but  only  f  for  the  priests  ? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  5  law, 
how  that  on  the  sabbath  days  the 
priests  in  the  temple  h  profane  the 
sabbath,  and  are  blameless  ? 

6  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  in  this 
place  is  one  greater  i  than  the  temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this 
meaneth,  j  I  will  have  mercy,  and  not 
sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have  condemn- 
ed the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  even 
of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  IT  And  k  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  synagogue  : 

10  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
which  had  his  hand  withered.  And 
they  asked  him,  saying,  Is  i  it  lawful 
to  heal  on  the  sabbath  days?  that 
they  might  accuse  him. 

1 1  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  man 
shall  there  be  among  you,  that  shall 
have  one  sheep,  and  m  if  it  fall  into  a 
pit  on  the  sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay 
hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out  ? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man  better 
than  a  sheep  ?  Wherefore  it  is  lawful 
to  do  well  on  the  sabbath  days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man,  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand.  And  he  stretched  it 
forth  ;  and  it  was  restored  whole,  like 
as  the  other. 

14  IT  Then  the  Pharisees  went  out, 
and  held  n  a  council  against  him,  how 
they  might  destroy  him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he  with- 
drew himself  from  thence :  and  great 
multitudes  followed  him,  and  he  heal- 
ed them  all ; 

16  And  charged  them  that  they  should 
not  make  him  known  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  °  prophet, 
saying. 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  have 
chosen ;  my  beloved,  in  whom  my 
soul  is  well  pleased :  I  will  put  my 
spirit  upon  him,  and  he  shall  show 
judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 


Blasphemy  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 


CHAP.  XIII 


19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry ;  nei- 
ther shall  any  man  hear  his  voice  in 
the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break, 
and  smoking  Max  shall  he  not  quench, 
till  he  send  forth  judgment  unto  vic- 
tory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gen- 
tiles trust. 

22  IT  Then  p  was  brought  unto  him 
one  possessed  with  a  devil,  blind,  and 
dumb  :  and  he  healed  him,  insomuch 
that  the  blind  and  dumb  both  spake 
and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were  amazed, 
and  said,  Is  not  this  the  son  of  Da- 
vid ? 

24  IT  Hut  when  the  Pharisees  heard  it, 
they  said,  This  fellow  doth  not  cast 
out  devils,  but  by  <i Beelzebub  the  prince 
of  the  devils. 

26  And  Jesus  knew  their  r  thoughts, 
and  said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom 
divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  de- 
solation ;  and  everv  city  or  house  divi- 
ded against  itself  shall  not  stand  : 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  is 
divided  against  himself;  how  shall 
then  his  kingdom  standi 

27  And  if  1  by  Beelzebub  s  cast  out 
devils,  by  whom  do  your  children  cast 
them  out  ?  therefore  "they  shall  be  your 
judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the  Spi- 
rit of  God,  then  the  kingdom  '  of  God 
is  come  unto  you. 

29  Or  else  how  can  one  enter  into  a 
strong  man's  house,  and  spoil  u  his 
goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong 

nl  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against 
»  me;  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with 

t<  reth  abroad. 

31  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you,  All 
■  manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy  shall 

iven  unto  men  :  but  the  blas- 

against  the  Holy  Ghost  "shall 
not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

I  whosoever  speaketh  a  word 
against  the  i  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be 

:  him  :  but  whosoever  speaketh 
the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not 
be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this  world, 
neither  in  the  icorld  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  his 
fruit  good  ;  or  else  make  the  tree  cor- 
rupt. :i\ul  his  fruit  corrupt:  for  2  the 
tree  is  known  by  his  fruit. 

34  O  generation  a  of  vipers,  how  can 
ye.  being  evil,  speak  good  things'?  for 
out  of  the  abundance  lj  of  the  heart  the 
mouth  speaketh. 

good  man  out  of  the  good  trea- 
sure of  the  heart  bringeth  forth  good 
things  :  and  an  evil  man  out  of  the 
evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

30  But  I  say  unto  von,  That  every 
idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they 
shall  give  account  c  thereof  in  the  day 
of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  d  thou  shalt  be 
justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  condemned. 


i  I-  jn.M-i. 

53.1* 
He  1*7.. 


i  He.6.4. 

2  IV.*20, 


The  unfaithful  rebuked. 

33  IT  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and 
of  the  Pharisees  answered,  saying, 
Master,  we  would  see  a  sign  e  from 
thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  An  evil  and  adulterous  f  genera- 
tion seeketb  after  a  sign  ;  and  there 
shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it,  but  the 
sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas: 

40  For  s  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's  belly  : 
so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the 
earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  in 
judgment  with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  hit;  because  they  re- 
pented at  i  the  preaching  of  Jonas; 
and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is 
here. 

42  The  j  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgment  with  this  genera- 
tion, and  shall  condemn  it :  for  she 
k  came  from  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solo- 
mon ;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than  So- 
lomon is  here. 

43  When  l  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
out  of  a  man,  he  m  walketh  through 
dry  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth 
none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return  into 
my  house  from  whence  I  came  out; 
and  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it 
empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  with 
himself  seven  other  spirits  more,  wick- 
ed than  himself,  and  they  enter  in  and 
dwell  there  :  and  the  last  state  of  that 
man  is  worse  "  than  the  first.  Even 
so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wicked 
generation. 

46  IT  While  he  yet  talked  to  the  peo- 
ple, behold,  his  °  mother  and  his  p  bre- 
thren stood  without,  desiring  to  speak 
with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
thv  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand 
without,  desiring  to  speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  him 
that  told  him,  Who  is  my  mother'? 
and  who  are  my  brethren  ? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand 
toward  his  disciples,  and  said,  Cehold 
mv  mother  and  my  brethren! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will 
1  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  the 
Bame  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and 
mother. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

«  it  nnil  ilie  seed  :  18  llic  exposi- 
iir.n  ..I'  it     -il  The  pai  of  the  inns- 

liinl  iu-i.il,  33  nl  tin-  Ii.im  n,   II  "I'  ■  lit-  hiililei)  treasure, 

..  Chris!  is  contemned  of  bis  owu  couniry- 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus  out  of 
the  house,  and  sat  by  the  sea 
side. 

2  And  gnat  multitudes  were  gathered 
together  unto  him,  so  that  he  went 
into  a  ■  ship,  and  sat ;  and  the  whole 
multitude  stood  on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things   unto 

729 


Of  the  sower,  and  the  seed.  MATTHEW. 

them  in  parables,  saying,  b  Behold,  a 
sower  went  forth  to  sow ; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some  seeds 
fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  fowls 
came  and  devoured  them  up  : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places,  where 
they  had  not  much  earth  :  and  forth- 
with they  sprung  up,  because  they 
had  no  deepness  of  earth  : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up,  they 
were  scorched  ;  and  because  they  had 
no  root,  they  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ;  and 
the  thorns  sprung  up,  and  choked 
them  : 

8  But  other  fell  into  good  ground. 
and  brought  forth  fruit,  some  a  hun- 
dred-fold, some  sixty-fold,  some  thir- 
ty-fold. 

9  Who  c  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  IT  And  the  disciples  came,  and  said 
unto  him,  Why  speakest  thou  unto 
them  in  parables  ? 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Because  it  is  given  unto  you  to  d  know 
the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven, but  to  them  it  is  not  given. 

12  For  e  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  more 
abundance  :  but  whosoever  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even 
that  he  hath. 

1 3  Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in  para- 
bles :  because  they  seeing  see  not;  and 
hearing  they  hear  not,  neither  do  they 
understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the  pro- 
phecy of  f  Esaias,  which  saith,  By 
S  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not 
understand;  and  seeing  ye  shall  see, 
and  shall  not  perceive  : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed 
gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  b  of 
hearing,  and  their  eyes  they  have 
closed :  lest  at  any  time  they  should 
see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their 
ears,  and  should  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

16  But  i  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for 
they  see  :  and  your  ears,  for  they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  j  That 
many  prophets  and  righteous  men 
have  desired  to  see  those  things  which 
ye  see,  and  have  not  seen  them ;  and 
to  hear  those  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  have  not  heard  them. 

18  IT  Hear  k  ye  therefore  the  parable 
of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the  i  word 
of  the  kingdom,  and  understandeth  it 
not,  then  cometh  the  wicked  m  one, 
and  catcheth  away  that  which  was 
sown  in  his  heart.  This  is  he  which 
received  seed  by  the  way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the  seed  into 
stony  places,  the  same  is  he  that  hear- 
eth the  word,  and  anon  with  joy  n  re- 
ceiveth  it ; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself, 
but  dureth  for  a  while  :  for  when  tri- 
bulation or  persecution  ariseth  because 

730 


A.  M.  4031. 

A.  D.  27. 

1,  Ma.4.2. 

l.u.8.5, 

c  e.11.15. 

d  c.  11.25. 

MaA.ll. 

1  Co.2.10, 

Ep.1.9,18. 

3.9. 

Col.  1.26, 

27. 

1  Jn.2.27. 

e  c.25.29. 

Lu.9.26. 

f  Is.6.9. 

g  Ew.  12.2. 

Jn.  12.40. 

Ac.2S.26, 

27. 

Ro.11.8. 

2  Co.3.14, 

15. 

h  He.5.11. 

i   c.16.17. 

I.u.  10.23, 

Jn.20.29. 

2C0.4.6. 

j  Ep.3.5,6. 
He.11.13. 

lPe.1.10, 

11. 

k  Ma. 4.14, 

Lu.8.11, 

&c. 

1  c.4-23. 

mlJn.213, 

14. 

3.12. 

n  Is.SS.2L 

Ete.33.31, 

32. 

Jn.5.35. 

Ga.4.15. 

— •»- — 

o  c.24.10. 

26.31. 

215.4.16. 

p  Lu.14.16 

..24. 

q  Ma.  10. 

23. 

1  Ti.6.9. 

2T14.10. 

r  Jn.15.5. 

s  Is.28.10, 

13. 

t  lPe.1.23. 

u  lTi.5.24. 

v  Mal.4.1. 

wLu.3.17. 

x  Ma.4.30. 

y  Eze.  17.23 

l  the  Creek 

"ifi^J 

(about  a 

peck  and 

a  half, 

wanting 

a  little 

than  a 

pint.) 

a  Ma.4.33. 

b  Ps.78.2. 

c  Lu.10.14. 

Ro.  16.25, 

26. 

Col.  1.26. 

d  Ro.10.I8. 

Col.1.6. 

e  1  Pe.1.23. 

Of  the  wheat  and  tares. 
of  the  word,  by  and  by  he  is  °  offended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed  among 
the  thorns  is  he  that  heareth  the  word ; 
and  the  care  p  of  this  world,  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches,  i  choke  the 
word,  and  he  becometh  unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed  into  the 
good  ground  is  he  that  heareth  the 
word,  and  understandeth  it;  which 
also  beareth  r  fruit,  and  bringeth  forth, 
some  a  hundred-fold,  some  sixty,  some 
thirty. 

24  IT  Another  'parable  put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  which 
sowed  t  good  seed  in  his  field  : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his  enemy 
came  and  sowed  tares  among  the 
wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was  sprung 
up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then  ap- 
peared the  tares  also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  household- 
er came  and  said  unto  him,  Sir,  didst 
not  thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field  1 
from  whence  ttien  hath  it  tares  1 

28  He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy 
hath  done  this.  The  servants  said 
unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go 
and  gather  them  up '? 

29  But  he  said,  Nay;  lest  while  ye 
gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  also  the 
wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until  the 
harvest :  and  in  the  time  of  harvest  u  I 
will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  ye  to- 
gether first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in 
bundles  to  v  burn  them  :  but  gather 
the  w  wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  IT  Another  parable  put  he  forth  un- 
to them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven is  like  to  a1  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed 
in  his  field  : 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of  all 
seeds  :  but  when  it  is  grown,  it  is  the 
greatest  among  herbs,  and  becometh  a 
y  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the  air  come 
and  lodge  in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  IT  Another  parable  spake  he  unto 
them  ;  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took, 
and  hid  in  three  z  measures  of  meal, 
till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus  unto 
the  multitude  in  a  parables  ;  and  with- 
out a  parable  spake  he  not  unto  them  : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  b  prophet,  saying, 
I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables ;  I 
will  utter  things  which  have  been  kept 
c  secret  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

36  IT  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multitude 
away,  and  went  into  the  house:  and 
his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying, 
Declare  unto  us  the  parable  ofthe  tares 
of  the  field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the 
Son  of  man  ; 

38  The  field  is  the  d  world  ;  the  good 
seed  are  the  children  of  the  e  kingdom ; 


Of  the  hiddin  treasure. 

but  the  tares  are  the  children  of  the 
f  wicked  one  ; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the 
devil ;  the  harvest  is  the  end  of  the 
s  world  ;  and  the  reapers  are  the 
h  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are  gather- 
ed and  burned  in  the  ■  fire ;  so  shall  it 
be  in  the  end  of  this  world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth 
his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out 
of  his  kingdom  all  ]  tilings  that  of- 
fend, k  and  them  which  do  iniquity: 

42  And  i  shall  cast  them  into  a  fur- 
nace of  fire  :  there  ,n  shall  be  wailing 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine 
"•forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of 
their  Father.  Who  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

44  IT  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  treasure  °  hid  in  a  field  ; 
the  which  when  a  man  hath  found, 
he  bideth,  and  for  joy  thereof  goeth 
and  selleth  P  all  that  he  hath,  and 
buyeth  i  that  field. 

45  IT  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  merchant-man,  seeking 
goodly  pearls  : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found  one 
r  pearl  of  great  price,  went  and  sold 
all  that  lie  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  IT  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  net,  that  was  east  into  the 
sea,  and  gathered  sof  every  kind: 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full,  they  drew 
to  shore,  and  sat  down,  and  gathered 
the  good  into  vessels,  but  cast  the 
bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the 
world :  the  angels  shall  come  forth, 
and  '  sever  the  wicked  from  among 

the  just 

50  And  "shall  cast  them  into  'die 
furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be  wailing 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Have  ye 
understood  all  these  things  1  They 
say  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them,  Therefore 
every  scribe  which  is  instructed  unto 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a 
mail  that  is  a  householder,  which 
biingeth  forth  out  vof  his  treasure 
things  new  and  wold. 

53  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  parables,  he 
departed  thence. 

:.  1  And  *  when  he  was  come  into  his 
own  country,  he  taught  them  in  their 
synagogue,  insomuch  that  they  were 
astonished,  and  said,  Whence  hath 
this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these  migh- 
ty works  .' 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son  ?  is 
not  his  mother  called  Mary?  and  his 
brethren,  James,  and  Joses,  and  Si- 
mon, and  Judas  ? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all 
with  us  ?  Whence  then  hath  this  man 
all  these  things  ? 

57  And  they  were  offended  ^  in  him. 
But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet 


f  Jn.S.H. 
A,-.r.<  in. 

1  Jn.3.8. 


o  Pr.2.4,5. 

p  Ph.3.7,8. 

q  Is.55.1. 
Re.  3. 18. 

r  Pr.3.H, 


CHAP.  XIV.  Herod's  opinion  of  Christ. 

is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own 
country,  and  in  his  own  house. 
58  And  he  did  not  many  mighty  works 
there  because  of  their  unbelief. 
CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Herd's  opinion  ill  (  lirist.  3  When ■lore  .lolni  linptist 
w:is  hehcidcd.  13  Jesus  dcpiutelli  into  n  desert  pluce: 
15  Where  lie  leeilelli  live  IIioiimiiiiI  men  with  live  loilveS 
anil  two  tishes  :  '.'J  he  wnlkclll  on  the  sell  to  his  disci 
pies:  31  mi  ]  l.iinliii^  lit  tleiines.irel.  healeth  the  sick  by 
the  touch  ol   the  hem  ot   his  iriirinent. 

AT  that  time  a  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  the  fame  of  Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants,  This  is 
John  the  Baptist ;  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead  ;  and  therefore  mighty  works 
b  do  show  forth  themselves  in  him. 

3  IT  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on  John, 
and  bound  him,  and  put  him  in  prison 
for  Herodias'  sake,  his  brother  Philip's 
wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him,  It  c  is  not 
lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have  put  him  to 
death,  he  feared  the  multitude,  because 
they  counted  him  as  a  d  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday  was 
kept,  the  daughter  of  Herodias  danced 
*  before  them,  and  pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with  an 
oath  to  give  her  whatsoever  she  would 
ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  instructed  of 
her  mother,  said,  Give  me  here  John 
Baptist's  f  head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  s  sorry  :  never- 
theless for  the  oath's  h  sake,  and  them 
which  sat  with  him  at  meat,  he  com- 
manded it  to  be  given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John 
in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought  in  a 
charger,  and  given  to  the  damsel : 
and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and  took 
up  the  body,  and  buried  i  it,  and  went 
and  told  Jesus. 

13  IT  When  Jesus  heard  of  it,  he  j  de- 
parted thence  by  ship  into  a  desert 
place  apart :  and  when  the  people  had 
heard  thereof  they  followed  him  on 
foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  k  saw 
a  great  multitude,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion  i  toward  them,  and 
he  healed  their  sick. 

15  And  when  it  was  evening,  his  dis- 
ciplea  came  to  him,  saying,  This  is  a 
desert  place,  and  the  time  is  now  past; 
send  the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  villages,  and  buy 
themselves  victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  They 
need  not  depart;  give  ye  them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him,  We  have 
here  but  five  loaves,  and  two  fishes. 

18  He  said,  Bring  them  hither  to  me, 

19  And  he  commanded  the  multitude 
to  sit  down  on  the  grass,  and  took  the 
five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 
brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to  his  dis- 
ciples, and  the  disciples  to  the  multi- 
tude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,    and  were 
731 


M.i.G.l, 

&c. 

Ln.4.1G, 


Is. -19. 7. 
53.3. 

Jn.ti.r2. 


f  Pr.29.10. 

Jn. 11.31, 


Ju.21.1. 

I  s.i  1 1.2s 

25.  at 


Christ  icalketh  on  the  sea. 


MATTHEW. 


What  dcfilcth  a  man. 


filled  :  and  they  took  up  of  the  frag- 
ments that  remained  twelve  baskets 
m  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  five  thousand  men,  besides  wo- 
men and  children. 

22  H  And  straightway  Jesus  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  into  a 
ship,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
other  side,  while  he  sent  the  multi- 
tudes away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the  multi- 
tudes away,  he  »  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain apart  to  pray:  and  when  the 
evening  was  come,  he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with  waves  : 
for  the  wind  was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the 
night  Jesus  went  unto  them,  walking 
on  the  sea. 

26  And  °  when  the  disciples  saw  him 
walking  on  the  sea,  they  were  P  trou- 
bled, saying,  It  is  a  spirit ;  and  they 
cried  out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake  unto 
them,  saying,  Be  t  of  good  cheer  ;  it 
is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him  and  said, 
Lord,  r  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  unto 
thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said.  Come.  And  when 
Peter  was  comedown  out  of  the  ship, 
he  walked  on  the  water,  to  go  to  Je- 
sus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind  ^bois- 
terous, he  was  afraid  ;  and  beginning 
to  sink,  he  cried,  saying,  Lord,  save 
t  me. 

31  And  immediately  u  Jesus  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and  caught  him,  and 
said  unto  him,  O  thou  of  little  faith 
wherefore  didst  thou  v  doubt  1 

32  And  when  they  were  come  into 
the  ship,  the  wind  w  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the  ship 
came  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Of 
airuth  thou  art  the  Son  of  *  God. 

34  IT  And  y  when  they  were  gone 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of  Gen- 
nesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that  place 
had  knowledge  of  him,  they  sent  out 
into  all  that  country  round  about,  and 
brought  unto  him  all  that  were  dis- 
eased ; 

36  And  besought  him  that  they  might 
only  touch  the  hem  l  of  his  garment : 
and  as  many  a  as  touched  were  made 
perfectly  whole. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Christ  reproveth  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  for  trans- 
pressing  God's  commandments  through  their  own  tra- 
ditions :  11  teacheth  Imw  Unit  which  goeth  into  the 
mouth  doth  not  defile  a  man.  21  He  heafeth  the  daugh- 
ter ot  the  woman  of  Canaan,  30  anil  other  great  mul- 
titudes :  3-2  and  u  ith  seven  loaves  and  a  f-w  lirlle  tWies 
feedeth  four  thousand  men,  besides  women  and  children. 

THEN  a  came  to  Jesus  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  which  were  of  Jerusa- 
lem, saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the 
tradition  of  the  elders  ?  for  they  wash 
not  their  hands  when  they  eat  bread. 
732 


or,slrong. 
Ps.G9.1,2. 


Ma.3  10. 

I.u.6  111. 
Ac  l'.i.rj. 


b  Col.2.8, 
Tit  1.14. 


Ro.14.14, 

20. 

lTi.4.4. 


Pr.6.14. 
24.9. 

Je.17.9. 
Ro.3.10.. 


3  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the 
commandment  of  God  by  your  b  tra- 
dition ? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying,  c  Ho- 
nour thy  father  and  mother  ;  and,  He 
d  that  curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him 
die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall  say 
to  his  father  or  his  mother,  It  is  a 
gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be 
profited  by  me; 

6  And  honour  not  e  his  father  or  his 
mother,  he  shall  be  free.  Thus  have 
ye  made  the  commandment  of  God 
of  none  effect  by  your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias  pro- 
phesy of  you,  saving, 

8  This  f  people  draweth  nigh  unto  me 
with  their  mouth,  and  honoureth  me 
with  their  lips  ;  but  their  heart  is  far 
from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship  me, 
teaching  for  doctrines  s  the  com- 
mandments of  men. 

10  IT  And  he  called  the  multitude,  and 
said  unto  them,  Hear,  and  under- 
stand : 

11  Not  h  that  which  goeth  into  the 
mouth  defileth  a  man;  but  that  which 
comethout  of  the  mouth,  this  defileth 
a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and  said 
unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that  the 
Pharisees  were  offended,  after  they 
heard  this  saying  ? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said,  Every 
plant,  i  which  my  heavenly  Father 
hath  not  planted,  shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone:  they  j be  blind 
leaders  of  the  blind.  And  if  the  blind 
lead  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into  the 
ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and  said 
unto  him,  Declare  unto  us  this  pa- 
rable. 

16  And  Jesus  said,  Are  ye  also  yet 
without  understanding  ? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand,  that 
whatsoever  entereth  in  at  the  mouth 
k  goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  out 
into  the  draught  1 

18  But  those  things  which  proceed 
out  of  the  mouth  come  forth  from  the 
heart ;  and  they  defile  the  man. 

19  For  i  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  forni- 
cations, thefts,  false  witness,  blas- 
phemies : 

20  These  are  the  things  which  defile 
a  man  :  but  to  eat  with  unwashen 
hands  defileth  not  a  man. 

21  IT  Then  m  Jesus  went  thence,  and 
departed  into  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon. 

22  And,  behold,  a  woman  of  Canaan 
came  out  of  the  same  coasts,  and  cried 
unto  him,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  me, 
O  Lord,  thou  son  of  n  David ;  my 
daughter  is  grievously  vexed  with  a 
devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a  °  word. 
And  his  disciples  came  and  besought 


8  rs.H5.19. 
t  Jn.-I.50.. 


1  Ra.9.13. 

I. .1. '.'.'.  1U. 
-'1.30. 


I.n  U.lli. 
1  •-'-  -»4  -  K 
ICo.l.-Zi. 


Christ  fcedelh  the  multitude.  CHAP.  XVI. 

him,  saying,  Send  her  away;  for  she 
crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  pI  am 
not  sent  hut  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the 
house  of  Israel. 

26  Then  came  she  and  worshipped 
him.  saying,  Lord,  help  me, 

26  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is 
not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread, 
and  to  cast  it  to  i  dogs. 

27  And  she  said,  Truth,  Lord:  yet  the 
dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall  from 
the  ir  ina-1.  r's  table. 

25  Then  r  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  O  woman,  great  ia  thy  faith  : 
be  sit  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt. 
.And  her  daughter  was  made  whole 
from  thai  very  t  hour. 

29  IT  And  u  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the  sea  of 
Galilee;  and  went  up  into  a  mountain, 
and  sat  down  there. 

I  great  multitudes  came  unto 
him,  haying  with  them  those  that  were 
lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and  many 
Others,  and  cast  them  down  at  Jesus' 
feet;  and  he  healed  »  them  : 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude  won- 
dered, when  they  saw  the  dumb  to 
speak,  the  maimed  to  be  whole,   the 

to  walk,  and  the  blind  to  see: 
and  they  glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  IT  Then  "  Jesus  called  his  disciples 
unto  hiin,  and  said,  I  have  compas- 
sion on  the  multitude,  because  they 
continue  with  me  now  three  days,  and 

nothing  to  cat:  and  I  will  not 
Send  them  away  fasting,  lest  they 
faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  *  his  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Whence  should  we  have  so  much 
bread  in  the  wilderness,  as  to  fill  so 
great  a  multitude  1 

:!l  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  How 

many  loaves  have  ye?  And  they  said, 

i  ud  a  few  little  fishes. 

36  And  y  he  commanded  the  multi- 
tude to  sit  down  on  the  ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves  and 

ies,  and  z  gave  thanks,  and 
brake  them,  and  gave  to  his  disciples, 
and  the  disciples,  to  the  multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled  :  and  they  took  up  of  the  broken 
meat  that  was  left  seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that    did  eat  v. 
thousand   men,    besides   women    and 
children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  multitude, 
and  took  ship,  and  a  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Magdala. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  nttrinai  rehire  a  wen.     G  Jmoswarni 

. 

13  Til.;   i 

Mm.    21  Ian* IbrabowMh  Midntta,  'it  n- 

.  -H  an.1  wl- 
liiote  (hat  will  follow  him,  lo  bear  the  cosh. 

THK  Pharisees  also  with  the  Sad- 
ducees came,  and,  temptin 
sired  him  that  he  would  show  them  a 
sum  ■  from  heaven. 

inswered  and  said  unto  thcirf 
Wh.-n  it  is  evening,  ye  say,  //  will  be 
fair  weather  :  for  the  sky  is  red. 


Lu.12.1. 
lCo.5.6.. 


.11.19, 
:.  15.34, 


.  Pb.9.13. 
I  U.54.17. 

c.  18.13. 

Ma.8.30. 

I.u.9.21 


The  sign  of  Jonas. 

3  And  in  the  morning,  It  wilt  be  foul 
weather  to-day:  for  the  sky  is  red 
and  lowering.  O  ye  hypocrites,  ye 
can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky ;  but 
can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  the 
times  ? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  genera- 
tion seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and  there 
shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  it,  but  the 
sign  of  the  prophet  b  Jonas.  And  he 
left  them,  and  departed. 

5  IT  And  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had  for- 
gotten to  take  bread. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  c  Take 
heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  a  of 
the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying.  It  is  because  we  have 
taken  no  bread. 

8  Which  when  Jesus  perceived,  he 
said  unto  them,  c  O  ye  of  little  faith, 
why  reason  ye  among  yourselves,  be- 
cause  ye  have  brought  no  bread? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand,  neither 
remember  the  five  f  loaves  of  the  five 
thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye 
took  up  1 

10  Neither  the  seven  e  loaves  of  the 
four  thousand,  and  how  many  bask- 
ets ye  took  up ? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  under- 
stand that  I  spake  it  not  to  you  con- 
cerning bread,  that  ye  should  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 
of  the  Sadducees? 

12  Then  understood  they  how  that 
he  bade  them  not  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  bread,  but  of  the  doctrine  >>  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 

13  ITWhen  Jesus  came  into  the  coasts 
of  Cesarea  Philippi,  he  asked  his  dis- 
ciples, saying,  Whom  ■  do  men  say 
that  I  the  Son  of  man  am  ? 

11  And  they  said,  j  Some  say  that 
thou  art  John  the  Baptist ;  some,  Ell- 
as; and  others,  Jeremias,  or  one  of 
the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I  am  ? 

1C  And  Simon  Peter  answered  and 
k  said,  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  !!.'■  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon 
Bar-jona :  for  i  flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  mmy 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee,  That 
thou  art  "Peter,  and  "upon  this  rock 
I  will  build  my  church  ;  and  the  gates 
of  r  hell  shall  not  prevail  *  against  it 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  and  what- 
soevi  t  thou  'shah  bind  on  earth  shall 
be  bound  in  heaven  :  and  whatsoever 
thou  shah  loose  on  earth  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  "charged  he  his  disciples 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  that  he 
was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  IT  From  I  that  time  forth  began  Je- 
sus to  show  unto  his  disciples,  how 

733 


The  transfiguration  of  Christ.         MATTHEW. 


He  foretell  eth  his  passion. 


that  lie  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and 
Buffer  many  things  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed, 
and  be  raised  again  the  third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and  began 
to  rebuke  him,  saying,  u  Be  it  far  from 
thee,  Lord :  this  snail  not  be  unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto  Pe- 
ter, Get  thee  behind  me,  T  Satan  :  thou 
art  an  offence  wunto  me:  for  thou 
savourest  not  the  things  that  be  of 
God,  but  those  that  be  of  men. 

24  IT  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his'disei- 
pies,  If  any  *  man  will  come  after  me 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  y  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it :  and  whosoever  will 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it, 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he 
shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose 
his  own  soul?  or  z  what  shall  a  man 
give  in  exchange  for  his  soul  1 

_  27  For  a  the  Son  of  man  shall  come 
in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  his 
angels;  and  b  then  he  shall  reward 
every  man  according  to  his  works. 
23  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  c  be 
some  standing  here,  which  shall  not 
d  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  his  kingdom. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

I  The  transfiguration  of  Christ.  14  He  healefh  the  luna- 
tic, 22  foretell- th  I lis  own  pi^.-iou,  24  and  payeth tribute. 

AND  a  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
Peter,  James,  and  John  his  bro- 
ther, and  biingeth  them  up  into  a  high 
mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before  them  : 
and  his  face  did  shine  as  the  b  sun,  and 
his  raiment  was  white  as  the  light. 

3  And,  behold,  there  appeared  unto 
them  Moses  and  Elias  talking  with 
him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here  :  if  thou  wilt,  let  us  make  here 
three  tabernacles;  one  for  thee,  and 
one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a  bright 
cloud  overshadowed  them :  and  be- 
hold a  voice  c  out  of  the  cloud,  which 
said,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
d  whom  I  am  well  pleased ;  hear  c  ye 
him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it, 
they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were  sore 
afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched  f  them, 
and  said,  Arise,  and  be  not  afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up  their 
eyes,  they  saw  no  man,  save  Jesusonly. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  Jesus  charged  them,  say- 
ing, Tell  the  vision  to  no  man,  until 
the  Son  of  man  be  risen  again  from 
the  dead. 

10  IT  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Why  s  then  say  the  scribes 
that  Elias  must  first  come? 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Elias  truly  shall  first  come, 
and  restore  all  things. 

734 


2  Sa.  19.22 


1  Th.3.3. 

y  Jn.  12.25. 

Es.1.14. 
z  Ps.49.7,8. 
a  Da.7.9,l( 

ZecH  5. 

Jude  U, 
b  Re.22.12. 
c  Ma.9.1. 
d  He.2.9. 
a  Ma. 9.2, 

&c 

Lu.9.23, 


.1.16. 


dls.42.1, 
e  De.18.1 


c.16.21. 

Ma.9.H, 

&c 

Lu.9.37, 


c.21.21. 
Ma.  11.  -23. 

Ln.n  6. 
lL'u  13.2. 


eii'ht 


1.5.1.. 3. 
2C0.6.3. 


of  silver. 
Ma.9.33, 


12  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Elias  is 
come  already,  and  they  knew  him 
not,  but  have  done  unto  him  what- 
soever they  listed.  Likewise  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  suffer  i>  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  understood  that 
he  spake  unto  them  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist. 

14  IT  And  i  when  they  were  come  to 
the  multitude,  there  came  to  him  a 
certain  man,  kneeling  down  to  him, 
and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son  :  for 
he  is  lunatic,  and  sore  vexed  :  for  oft- 
times  he  falleth  into  the  fire,  and  oft 
into  the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  disci- 
ples, and  they  could  not  cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
O  faithless  and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  7  how 
long  shall  I  suffer  you']  bring  him 
hither  to  me. 

IS  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  devil ;  and 
he  departed  out  of  him  :  and  the  child 
was  cured  from  that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus 
apart,  and  said,  Why  could  not  we 
cast  him  out  1 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Be- 
cause of  your  j  unbelief:  for  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  If  t  ye  have  faith  as  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say 
unto  this  mountain,  Remove  hence  to 
yonder  place ;  and  it  shall  remove ;  and 
nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

21  Howbeit  this  kind  goeth  not  out 
but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  TT  And  i  while  they  abode  in  Gali- 
lee, Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  Son 
of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  men ; 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  be  raised  again. 
And  they  were  exceeding  sorry. 

24  IT  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Capernaum,  they  that  received  m  tri- 
bute money  came  to  Peter,  and  said, 
Doth  not  your  master  pay  tribute  ? 

25  He  saith,  Yes.  And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  house,  Jesus  prevented 
him,  saying.  What  thinkest  thou,  Si- 
mon ?  of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the 
earth  take  custom  or  tribute  1  of  their 
own  children,  or  of  strangers  ? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of  stran- 
gers. Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Then  are 
the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should 
offend  n  them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and 
cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that 
"  st  cometh  up  ;  and  when  thou  hast 
opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a 

piece  of  money  :  that  take,  and  give 
unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 
*         chapter  xvni. 

Christ  warnerh  hi-  -h-eipl ":-  to  \v  humble  and  harm- 
less :  7  to  avoid  offences,  and  not  to  ile.-pise  the  little 
ones  :  1  j  teaelieth  how  we  are  to  deal  with  our  brethren, 
when  they  oneut  us  :  21  and  how  oft  t"  forgive  diem : 
23  which  lie  set  lot  li  forth  by  a  parable  o!"  in,-  kin::,  that 
took  account  of  his  sen-ants,  32  and  punished  him,  who 
Showed  no  mercy  to  his  fellow. 

AT  a  the  same  time  came  the  dis- 
ciples unto  Jesus,  saying,   Who 


M.  4032. 


IV  51. 10 


1  1V2.2. 


-Ill  12. 


.M...H  ;;;, 

■13. 
j  He.4.11. 
k  Lu.9.25. 

1   Ac.  12. 15. 

iij  I'-.  17. 15. 


1. 1.  ;i36. 

19.10. 

Jn.3.17. 

10.111. 

12.17. 

lTi.1.15. 
o  Lit. 15.4, 

&c. 
p  2  Pe.3.9. 
q  Le.19.17. 

Lu.17.3. 
r  Ja.5.20. 
s  De.19.15. 
t   Ro.16.17. 

1  Co.  5.3 

..a 

2  Th.3.6, 


Christ  teacheth  to  be  humble.  CHAP.  XIX. 

is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  1 

2  And  Jesua  called  a  little  child  unto 
him,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them, 

3  And  said,  Verily  1  say  unto  vmi, 
Except  ye  be  b  converted,  and  become 
as  little  c  children,  ye  shall  not  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble 
himself  d  as  this  little  child,  the  same   f  M ■  .9.ffi. 
is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.   „  ,•','.',, 

5  And  whosi>  shall  receive  one  such   B 19. 
little  L'  child  in  my  name  receivelh  me.  '     J'"1"-'4- 

0  But  whoso  shall  offend  '  one  of  >'  J 
these  little  ones  which  believe  in  me,  it 
were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that 
he  w,rc  drowned  in  the  depth  of  the 
sea. 

7  IT  Wo  unto  the  world  because  of 
offences!  for  sil  must  needs  be  that 
offences  come ;  but  h  wo  to  that  man 
bv  whom  the  offence  cometh  ! 

B  i  Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot 
offend  thee,  cut  them  off,  and  cast 
them  from  thee  :  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  halt  or  maimed,  rather 
than  having  two  hands  or  two  feet  to 
be  cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck 
it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee  :  it  is  bet- 
ter for  thee  to  enter  j  into  life  with 
one  eye,  rather  than  having  two  keyes 
to  be  east  into  hell  fire. 

'0  IT  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not 
one  of  these  little  ones ;  for  1  say  unto 
you,  That  in  heaven  their  angels  1  do 
always  behold  "  the  face  of  my  Fa- 
ther which  is  in  heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
save  n  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye 7  if  °a  man  have  a 
hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them  be 
gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine,  and  goeth  into  the 
mountains,  and  seeketh  that  which  is 
gone  astray! 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth  more  of 

ep,  than  of  the  ninety  and  nine 
which  went  not  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven,  that  one 
P  of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

15  IT  Moreover  if  'i  thy  brother  shall 
trespass  against  thee,  go  and  tell  him 
his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone  : 
if r  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gain- 
ed thy  brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then 
take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that 
in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  'wit- 
nesses every  word  maybe  established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear 
them,  tell  it  unto  the  church  :  but  if 
he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let 
•  him  be  unto  thee  as  a  heathen  man 
and  a  publican. 

13  Verily  I  sav  unto  you,  u  Whatso- 
ever ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven  :  and  whatsoever  ye 
shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven. 


Of  forgiving  one  another. 


.10.13. 


2C..2.10. 


x.M.i  11   -3. 

I.u  17.4. 

Col.3.13. 
y  Ro.14.12. 

z  n  laknlis 

of  .si/ftr, 


,iy  u  the 
eighth 
part  of 


(  Ln.  19.22. 
K  Pr.21.13. 


19  Again  I  say  unto  you,  That  if  two 
of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as  touch- 
ing any  thing  that  they  shall  ask.  it 
»  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are  ga- 
thered together  w  in  my  name,  there 
am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  IT  Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and 
said,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother 
sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  *  him  1 
till  seven  times  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him;  I  say  not 
unto  thee,  Until  seven  times :  but, 
Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven likened  unto  a  certain  king,  which 
would  take  account  y  of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to  reck- 
on, one  was  brought  unto  him,  which 
owed  him  ten  thousand  z  talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to 
pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to  be 
a  sold,  and  his  wife,  and  children,  and 
all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be 
made. 

2(3  The  servant  therefore  fell  down, 
and  b  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord, 
have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay 
thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant  was 
moved  with  c  compassion,  and  loosed 
him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went  out, 
and  found  one  of  his  fellow  servants, 
which  owed  him  d  a  hundred  pence  : 
and  he  laid  hands  on  him,  and  took 
him  by  the  throat,  saying,  Pay  me 
that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow-servant  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  and  besought  him,  saying, 
e  Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will 
pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not:  but  went  and 
cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should 
pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw 
wdiat  was  done,  they  were  very  sorry, 
and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all 
that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had 
called  him,  said  unto  him,  O  thou 
wicked  f  servant,  I  forgave  thee  all 
that  debt,  because  thou  desiredst  me  : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had 
compassion  on  thy  fellow-servant, 
even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee  7 

31  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  deli- 
vered him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he 
should  pav  all  that  was  due  unto  him. 

35  So  e  likewise  shall  my  heavenly 
Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from 
your  hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother  their  trespasses. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

2  Chri>t  heal.-lh  the  M'-k  :  3  am.-wereth  the  Pharisees  cun- 
..r.viiiMii  :  HI  mIh .wi-ili  when  marriage  is  ne- 

cessary:  13  r iv.-th  littl.-  •Iiil.lren  :   16  insuwMli  the 

ii  how  to  attain  eternal  life,  20  and  hnw  to 
be  perfeet:  '21  t.  lletl,  his  dU'iples  hnw  Imnl  it  is  for  a 
rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kiimilotn  i»l  God,  27  anil  pro- 
mil  ih  reward  to  those  thai  forsake  .my  thint;  In  full"W 
him. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  sayings, 
735 


How  to  obtain  eternal  life. 


he  a  departed  from  Galilee,  and  came 
into  the  coasts  of  Judea  beyond  Jor- 
dan ; 

2  And  great  multitudes  followed 
him  ;  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  IT  The  Pharisees  also  came  unto 
him,  tempting  him,  and  saying  unto 
him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put 
away  his  wife  for  every  cause? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Have  ye  not  read,  that  bhe 
which  made  them  at  the  beginning 
made  them  male  and  female, 

5  And  said,  For  °  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife:  and  they 
twain  shall  be  one  flesh  ? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more  twain, 
but  one  flesh.  What  d  therefore  God 
hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Why  e  did  Mo- 
ses then  command  to  give  a  writing 
of  divorcement,  and  to  put  her  away? 

8  He  saithunto  them,  Moses  because 
of  the  hardness  of  your  hearts  suffer- 
ed you  to  put  away  your  wives :  but 
from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
f  shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  it  be 
for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  ano- 
ther, committeth  adultery  :  and  who- 
so marrieth  her  which  is  put  away 
doth  commit  adultery. 

10  His  disciples  say  unto  him,  If  the 
case  of  the  man  be  so  with  his  wife,  it 
is  not  good  to  s  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them,  All  men 
cannot  receive  this  saying,  save  they 
to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs,  which 
were  so  born  from  their  mother's 
womb  :  and  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  made  eunuchs  of  men  : 
and  there  be  eunuchs,  which  have 
made  themselves  eunuchs  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven's  h  sake.  He  that 
is  able  to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

13  IT  Then  were  there  brought  unto 
him  little  children,  that  he  should  put 
his  hands  on  them,  and  pray  :  and  the 
disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  i  little  chil- 
dren, and  forbid  them  not,  to  come 
unto  me  :  for  of  such  j  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  them, 
and  departed  thence. 

16  IT  And,  behold,  one  came  and  said 
unto  him,  Good  Master,  what  k  good 
thing  shall  1  do,  that  I  may  have  eter- 
nal hfe? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Why  callest 
thou  me  good  ?  there  is  none  good  but 
one,  that  is,  God:  but  if  thou  wilt 
enter  into  life,  keep  the  command- 
ments. 

18  He  saithunto  him,  Which?  Jesus 
said,  Thou  shalt  1  do  no  murder,  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt 
not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false 
witness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mo- 

736 


MATTHEW.  The  danger  of  riches. 

ther :  and,  Thou  m  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto  him, 
All  these  things  have  I  kept  from  my 
youth  up  :  what  lack  I  yet  ? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  wilt 
be  perfect,  go  n  and  sell  that  thou 
hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven :  and 
come  and  follow  °  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man  heard 
that  saying,  he  went  away  sorrowful : 
for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  IT  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disci- 
ples, Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  p  a 
rich  man  shall  hardly  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the 
eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  it,  they 
were  exceedingly  amazed,  saying, 
Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and  said 
unto  them,  With  men  this  is  impossi- 
ble; 9  but  with  God  all  things  are 
possible. 

27  IT  Then  r  answered  Peter  and  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  we  have  forsaken 
s all,  and  followed  thee;  what  shall 
we  have  therefore  ? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  which  have 
followed  me,  in  the  regeneration  when 
the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  in  the  throne 
of  his  glory,  ye  t  also  shall  sit  upon 
twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  u  every  one  that  hath  for- 
saken houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  chil- 
dren, or  lands,  for  my  name's  sake, 
shall  receive  a  hundred  fold,  and  shall 
inherit  everlasting  life. 

30  But  vmany  that  are  first  shall  be 
last ;  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ .by  the  similitude  of  the  labourers  in  the  vineyard, 
shouvtb  that  God  is  debtor  onto  no  man:  17  I'oretelletll 
hi- parkin  :  20  by  answering  the  mother  of  Zcbedee's 
children  leaelalh  hisdiscinles  n.i  be  lowly  :  30  and  giveth 
two  blind  men  their  sight. 

FOR  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
untoamanttad's  a  householder, 
a  which  went  out  early  in  the  morn- 
ing to  hire  labourers  into  his  vineyard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the 
labourers  for  a  penny  b  a  day,  he  sent 
them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the  third 
hour,  and  saw  others  standing  idle  in 
the  market-place, 

4  And  said  unto  them  ;  Go  ye  also 
into  the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is 
right  I  will  give  you.  And  they  went 
their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth 
and  ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he 
went  out,  and  found  others  standing 
idle,  and  saith  unto  them,  Why  stand 
ye  here  all  the  day  c  idle? 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Because  no 


kMa.10.17. 
Im.in.y,5. 
18.18. 


mLe.19.18 

n  Lu.12.33 
16.9. 
Ac.2.45. 

4. 31.  S3. 
1  Ti.C.lS 


Ma. 10.'; 

30. 

Lu.18.2 


■Jl.:il.:«. 
Ma.in:;i. 
Lu.r.vjo. 


Pr.19.15. 

K/e  lb    19 

Ac.  17.21. 

IfcMi 


The  labourers  in  the  vineyard.         CHAP.  XXI. 


Christ  teacheth  humility. 


man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  unto 
dthem.  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard  ; 
and  whatsoever  is  right,  that  shall  ye 
receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his  steward, 
Call  the  labourers,  and  egive  them 
their  hire,  beginning  from  the  last  un- 
to the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  -were 
hired  about  the  eleventh  f  hour,  they 
received  every  man  a  penny. 

10  Bui  when  the  tirst  came,  they  sup- 
posed that  they  should  have  received 
more  ;  and  they  likewise  received  every 
man  a  penny. 

11  And  when  they  had  received  it. 
they  murmured  8  against  the  good 
niaii  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  h  have  wrought 
but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made 
them  equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne 
the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day. 

13  Bui  lie  answered  one  of  them,  and 
Baid,  'Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong: 
didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a 
penny  ? 

l-l  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  thy 
way  :  j  I  will  give  unto  this  last,  even 
as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  k  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  mine  own?  Is  i  thine 
eye  evil,  because  I  am  good  ? 

16  So  mthe  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last:  for  "many  be  called, 
but  few  chosen. 

17  IT  And  °  Jesus  going  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem took  the  twelve  disciples  apart 
in  the  way,  and  said  unto  them, 

l-  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem: 
and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed 
unto  the  chief  priests  and  unto  the 
scribes,  and  they  shall  condemn  him 
to  death, 

19  And  p  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  i  scourge, 
and  to  crucify  him:  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

20  IT  Then  r  came  to  him  the  mother 
of  Zebedee's  children  with  her  sons, 
worshipping  him,  and  desiring  a  cer- 
tain thimr  of  him. 

21  Lad  lie  said  unto  her,  What  wilt 
thou  .'  She  saith  unto  him,  Grant  that 
these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  the  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the 
left,  in  thy  kingdom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able 
to  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  shall  drink 
of,  and  to  be  baptized  with  the  s  bap- 
tism that  I  am  baptized  with!  They 
say  unto  him,  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Ye  »  shall 
drink  indeed  of  my  cup.  and  be  bap- 
tized with  the  baptism  that  I  am  bap- 
tized with:  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not  mine  to 
give,  but  it  shall  be  given  to  them  for 
whom  it  is  prepared  of  my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they 
were  moved  with  indignation  against 
the  two  brethren. 

62* 


A.  M.  4033. 

ah  as 

A  B&9.10. 

Jn.9.4. 

e  Lu.10.7. 

f  Lu.2S.40 

..43. 

g  I.u.15.29, 

30. 

h  or,  have 

continued 

only. 

i  c.22.12. 

j  Jn.17.3. 

k  Ro.9.15.. 

24. 

Ja.l.lS. 

1  De  15,9. 

c.0.23. 

mc.19.30. 

n  c.22.14. 

2TI,.2.13. 

Ja.1.23.. 

25. 

o  c.16.21, 

&c. 

Ma.  10.32, 

&c. 

Lu.18.31, 

&c. 

Jn.12.12, 

&c. 

p  C.27.2.&C 

Ma.15.1, 

16,&c. 

Lu.23.1, 

&c. 

Jn.lS.23, 

&c. 

Ac.3.13. 

11  V..  15. 

3,7. 

q  Is.53.5. 

r  Ma.  10.35. 

s  Ln. 12.50. 

t  Ac.  12.2. 

Re  5.17. 

Re.1.9. 

u  Lu.22.25, 

20. 

v  1  Pe.5.3. 

wc.23.11. 

Mil.  9.35. 

10.43. 

x  Lq.22.2Y. 

Jn.13.4, 

Phi.2.7. 

y  Is.53.5,8, 

Da.9.24, 

26. 

1  Ti.2.6. 

Tit.2.H. 

He.aas. 

1  Pe.1.18, 

19. 

Re.1.5. 

z  c.9.27. 

M,  Hi  HI. 

Lu.ls.3-5. 

a  Ma.ll  1. 

Lu.  19.29. 

b  Zec.9.9. 

c  Is.62.11. 

Ma.U.4. 

&c. 

Jn.  12.15. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said,  Ye  u  know  that  the  princes 
of  the  Gentiles  exercise  dominion  oyer 
them,  and  they  that  are  great  exercise 
authority  upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  v  so  among 
you :  but  w  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  minister; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  servant : 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not 
to  be  ministered  unto,  but  x  to  minis- 
ter, and  y  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for 
many. 

29  IT  And  as  they  departed  from  Jeri- 
cho, a  great  multitude  followed  him. 

30  And,  z  behold,  two  blind  men 
sitting  by  the  way-side,  wdien  they 
heard  that  Jesus  passed  by,  cried  out, 
saying,  Have  mercy  on  us,  O  Lord, 
thou  .Son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked  them, 
because  they  should  hold  their  peace  : 
but  they  cried  the  more,  saying,  Have 
mercy  on  us,  O  Lord,  thou  Son  of 
David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called 
mem,  and  said,  What  will  ye  that  I 
shall  do  unto  you  1 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  that  our 
eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on  them, 
and  touched  their  eyes:  and  imme- 
diately their  eyes  received  sight,  and 
they  followed  him. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  riiU'lh  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass,  12  ilriveth  the 
buyers  ami  sellers  out  nl  the  temple,  17  curselh  the  fig 
live.  23  piillelh  to  s/lenee  the  priests  unil  elilers,  2S  and 
lei.uketh  them  by  the  similitude  of  the  two  sons,  35 

anil  the  husbandmen,  who  slew  such  as  were  seul  unto 

them. 

AND  a  when  they  drew  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  and  were  come  to 
Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives, 
then  sent  Jesus  two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them,  Go  into  the  vil- 
lage over  against  you,  and  straight- 
way ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a 
colt  with  her :  loose  them,  and  bring 
them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught  unto 
you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need 
of  them  ;  and  straightway  he  will  send 
them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the 
b  prophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion,  <=  Be- 
hold, thy  King  cometh  unto  thee, 
meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and  a 
colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did 
as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt, 
and  put  on  them  their  clothes,  and 
they  set  him  thereon. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude  spread 
their  garmonts'in  the  way ;  others  cut 
down  branches  from  the  trees,  and 
strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went  be- 
fore, ami  that  followed,  cried,  saying, 
Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David  :  Blessed 

737 


The  barren  fig  tree. 


MATTHEW. 


Parable  of  the  husbandmen. 


d  is  he  that  comcth  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord ;  Hosanna  in  the  e  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into  Je- 
rusalem, all  the  city  was  moved,  say- 
ing, Who  is  this  ? 

1 1  And  the  multitude  said,  This  is  Je- 
sus the  prophet  of  Nazareth  of  Galilee 

12  IT  And  f  Jesus  went  into  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  and  cast  out  all  them  that 
sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and 
overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money- 
changers, and  the  seats  of  them  that 
sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them,  It  is? writ 
ten,  My  house  shall  be  called  the 
house  of  prayer  ;  but  ye  have  made  it 
a  den  h  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame  came 
to  him  in  the  temple ;  and  i  he  healed 
them. 

15  IT  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things  that 
he  did,  and  the  children  crying  in  the 
temple,  and  saying,  Hosanna  j  to  the 
son  of  David;   they  were   sore  dis- 


16  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou 
what  these  say  ?  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  Yea  ;  have  ye  never  read,  Out 
k  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings 
thou  hast  perfected  praise? 

17  IT  And  he  left  them,  and  went  out 
of  the  city  into  Bethany ;  and  he  lodg- 
ed there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he  return- 
ed into  the  city,  he  hungered. 

19  And  i  when  he  saw  m  a  fig  tree 
in  the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and  found 
nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only,  and 
said  unto  it,  Let  no  fruit  grow  on 
thee  henceforward  for  ever.  And  pre- 
sently the  fig  tree  withered  n  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw  it, 
they  marvelled,  saying,  How  soon  is 
the  fig  tree  withered  away ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  °  ye 
have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall 
not  only  do  this  ichich  is  done  to  the 
fig  tree,  but  also  if  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  p  removed, 
and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea ;  it  shall 
be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  <J  in  prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  re- 
ceive. 

23  IT  And  r  when  he  was  come  into 
the  temple,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him  as 
he  was  teaching,  and  said,  By  s  what 
authority  doest  thou  these  things  1 
and  who  gave  thee  this  authority. 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  also  will  ask  you  one  thing, 
which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  in  like  wise  will 
tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence 
was  it 7  from  heaven,  or  of  men? 
And  they  reasoned  with  themselves, 
saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From  hea- 
ven ;  tie  will  say  unto  us,  Why  did  ye 
not  then  believe  him  ? 

738 


g  Is.56.7. 
h  Je.7.11. 


k  Ps.8.2. 
1  Ma.11.13. 


c.14.5. 

Lu.15.11, 

So. 

2  Ch.33. 

12,13. 

1  C.fi.  11. 

Ep.2.!.. 

-  Lu.3.12. 
Lu.7.37, 


c.5.12. 
23.34.. 37. 
Ac.7.52. 
lTh.2.15. 
He.ll.  35, 
37. 

Re.  6. 9. 
He.  1.1, 2. 
Ac.2,23. 
4. 25.. 27. 
Ps.2.4,5,9. 
Zee.  12. 2. 
f  Lu.21.24. 
Ro.9.26. 
11.11 


Is.28.2. 
1  Co.  13. 2. 


26  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men ;  we 
fear  the  people ;  for  «  all  hold  John 
as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and 
said,  We  cannot  tell.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

28  IT  But  what  think  ye  ?  A  certain 
u  man  had  two  sons  ;  and  he  came  to 
the  first,  and  said,  Son,  go  work  to- 
day in  my  vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I  will  not: 
but  afterward  v  he  repented,  and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second,  and 
said  likewise.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  I  go,  sir  :  and  went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did  the 
will  of  his  father  ?  They  say  unto  him, 
The  first.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Veri- 
ly I  say  unto  you,  That  the  publicans 
and  the  harlots  go  into  the  kingdom 
of  God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you  in  the 
way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  believed 
him  not :  but  the  publicans  w  and  the 
harlots  x  believed  him  :  and  ye,  when 
ye  had  seen  it,  repented  not  y  after- 
ward, that  ye  might  believe  him. 

33  IT  Hear  another  parable  :  There 
was  a  certain  householder,  which 
z  planted  a  vineyard,  and  hedged  it 
round  about,  and  digged  a  wine-press 
in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far 
country : 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the  fruit 
drew  near,  he  sent  his  servants  a  to 
the  husbandmen,  that  they  might  re- 
ceive the  fruits  of  it. 

35  And  b  the  husbandmen  took  his 
servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed 
another,  and  stoned  another. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  servants 
more  than  the  first :  and  they  did  unto 
them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto  them 
his  son,  saying,  They  will  reverence 
my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 
the  son,  they  said  among  themselves, 
This  is  the  c  heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him, 
and  let  us  seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  a  caught  him,  and  cast 
him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  slew  him. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of  the 
vineyard  cometh.  what  will  he  do  un- 
to those  husbandmen  ? 

41  They  say  unto  him,  He  will  mi- 
serably e  destroy  those  wicked  men, 
and  will  let  out  his  vineyard  unto 
other  f  husbandmen,  which  shall  ren- 
der him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did  ye 
never  read  in  the  scriptures,  The 
'  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
the  same  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner  :  this  is  the  Lord's  doing,  and 
it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The 
kingdom  h  of  God  shall  be  taken  from 
you,  and  given  to  a  nation  i  bringing 
forth  the  fruits  thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  j  on  this 


Marriage  of  the  ki?ig's  son. 


CHAP.  XXII. 


Of  paying  tribute. 


stone  shall  be  broken :  but  on  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall,  it  k  will  grind  him 

to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  had  heard  his  parables,  they 
perceived  that  he  spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him,  they  feared  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  1  took  him  for  a 
prophet. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  ThcparaM.'  <>(  Ihi-  imiriKinr  of  the  kind's  win.     9  The 

in!     llir  I  .rnhl.-v.        I'JTIw     ]  <  1 1 1  >  isl  I  Uieil  t   (if    hill] 


.niinaiuliuent  ; 
Pharisees  about  the  Mcssias. 

AND   Jesus   answered   and  spake 
unto  them   again    by   parables, 
and  said, 

2  The  "■  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  certain  king,  which   made 

i)  marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  c  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call 
them  that  were  bidden  to  the  wed- 
ding :  and  they  would  not  come. 

}  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  servants, 
saving.  Tell  them  which  are  bidden, 
Behold,  I  have  prepared  my  dinner : 
my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  are  killed, 
and  all  things  are  ready :  come  unto 
the  marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  d  of  it,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  merchandise  : 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his  servants, 
and  entreated  c  them  spitefully,  ana 
slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard  thereof, 
he  was  wroth  :  and  he  sent  forth  his 
armies,  and  destroyed  f  those  mur- 
derers, and  burned  up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants,  The 
wedding  is  ready,  but  they  which  were 
bidden  were  not  S  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  highways, 
and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to 
the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out  into 
the  highways  and  gathered  together 
h  all  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad 
and  good  :  and  the  wedding  was  fur- 
nished with  guests. 

1 1  And  when  the  king  came  in  to 
i  see  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man 
which  had  not  on  a  J  wedding  gar- 
ment : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend, 
how  earnest  thee  in  hither  not  having 
a  wedding  garment?  And  he  was 
fc  speechless, 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the  servants, 
Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  take 
i  him  away,  and  cast  him  into  outer 
"darkness;  there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  n  many  are  called,  but  few 
are  chosen. 

15  IT  Then  °  went  the  Pharisees,  and 
took  counsel  how  they  might  entangle 
him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  thev  sent  out  unto  him  their 
disciples  with  the  Herodians,  saying, 
Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true, 


A.  M.  lira 
A  D.S9. 

]  U8. 11,15. 

k  Ile.2.2,3. 

1  Lu.7.16. 

Jn.7.40. 

a  Lu.14.16. 

b  Re.  19.7,9 

c  Fs.S8.ll. 
Jer.2-5.4. 
3-i.  1.5. 
Re.22.17. 

(1  Ps.lOG. 
•JI.'Jo. 
l'r.i. 21.2-5 
A&24JB. 
Ro.2.4. 

e  lTh.2.15. 

f  Da.9.26. 
Lu. 19.27. 

g  e.10.11,13 
Ac.13.lU. 
Ke.3.4. 
22.14. 

h  c.13.47. 

i  Zcp.1.12. 

j    Ps.4.5.14. 
Is.61.10. 
2  Co.5.3. 
Ep.4.24. 
Re.  16. 15. 
19.8. 

k  Je.22.6. 

1   Is.52.1. 
Re.Sl.Z7. 

mc.8.12. 

n  c.7.14. 

20.16. 

Lu.13.23, 

24. 

o  Ma.12.13, 
Sec. 

Lu.20.20, 
&c. 

— • 

P  14  oeoiif 

4mill3. 

q  nr,  in- 
scription. 

r  c.17.25.27. 
Ro.13.7. 

s  Mal.l.6..8 
3.8.. 10. 

t  Ma.  12. 18, 
&c. 
Lu.20.27. 

u  Ac.23.8. 

v  De.25.5. 
Ru.l.U. 

».*. 

x  Jn.20.9. 

7  c.18.10. 
1  Jn.3.2. 

z  Ex. 3.6, 
15,16. 
Ile.11.16. 

ft  c.7.28. 
Mi  12. 17. 

b  Lu.  10.25, 

Sc. 
o  De.6.5. 

10.12. 

d  Le.19.18. 

and  teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth, 
neither  carest  thou  for  any  man:  for 
thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore,  What  thinkest 
thou  ?  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto 
Cesar,  or  not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wicked- 
ness, and  said,  Why  tempt  ye  me,  ye 
hypocrites  ? 

19  Show  me  the  tribute  money.  And 
they  brought  unto  him  a  p  penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is 
this  image  and  i  superscription? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar's.  Then 
saith  he  unto  them,  Render  r  therefore 
unto  Cesar  the  things  which  are  Ce- 
sar's ;  and  unto  God  s  the  things  that 
are  God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these  words, 
they  marvelled,  and  left  him,  ana 
went  their  way. 

23  IT  The  »  same  day  came  to  him 
the  Sadducees,  which  u  say  that  there 
is  no  resurrection,  and  asked  him, 

24  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said,  If  "a 
man  die,  having  no  children,  his  bro- 
ther shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise  up 
seed  unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven 
brethren  :  and  the  first,  when  he  had 
married  a  wife,  deceased,  and.  having 
no  issue,  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother; 

26  Likewise  the  second  also,  and  the 
third,  unto  the  w  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

28  Therefore  in  the  resurrection 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven  1 
for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Ye  do  err,  not  *  knowing  the 
scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they  nei- 
ther marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage, 
but  are  as  the  angels  y  of  God  in  hea- 
ven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  have  ye  not  read  that  which 
was  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  saying, 

32  I  !am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Ja- 
cob ?  God  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead, 
but  of  the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude  heard 
this,  they  were  astonished  tt  at  his 
doctrine. 

34  IT  But  when  the  Pharisees  had 
heard  that  he  had  put  the  Sadducees  to 
silence,  they  were  gathered  together. 

35  Then  b  one  of  them,  which  was  a 
lawyer,  asked  him  a  question,  tempt- 
ing him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great  com- 
mandment in  the  law? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou  c  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 


all  thy  mind. 

38  Th: 


his  is  the  first  and  great  com- 
mandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it, 
Thou  a  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

739 


Christ  denouncetk  woes  against        MATTHEW. 


hypocrisy  and  blindness. 


40  On    these    two    commandments 
hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

41  V  While  the  Pharisees  were  ga- 
thered together,  Jesus  asked  them, 

42  Saying,  What  f  think  ye  of  Christ? 
whose  son  is  he?  They  say  unto  him, 
The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them,  How  then 
doth  David  in  spirit  call  him  s  Lord, 
saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I  make 
thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord,  how 
is  he  his  son  ? 

46  And  h  no  man  was  able  to  answer 
him  a  word,  neither  i  durst  any  man 
from  that  day  forth  ask  him  anymore 
questions. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 
1  Christ  admonisheth  the  people  to  follow  the  good  doc- 
trine, not  (lie  evil  examples,  of  the  srnlu.-.s  ;nrl  Pharisees. 
5  His  .lis.-ipl.-s  must  In-waic  ol'  their  aoihilion.  13  He 
denotlnee!  height  woes  ae  an  ist  t  h,  ir  Iivjhm.-i  isv  anil  hlind- 
rress  :  3-1  ami  propliesieth  of  the  ifeuuction  of  Jerusa- 

THEN  spake  Jesus  to  the  multi- 
tude, and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  The  a  scribes  and  the  Pha- 
risees sit  in  Moses'  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they  bid 
you  observe,  that  observe  and  do  ;  but 
do  not  ye  after  their  works  :  for  b  they 
say,  and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens  c  and 
grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay  them  on 
men's  shoulders;  but  they  themselves 
will  not  move  them  with  one  of  their 
fingers. 

5  But  d  all  their  works  they  do  for 
to  be  seen  of  men  :  they  make  broad 
their  e  phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the 
borders  of  their  garments, 

i  6  And  f  love  the  uppermost  rooms  at 
feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  syna- 


7  And  greetings  in  the  markets,  and 
to  be  called  of  men,  Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

8  But  s  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi :  for 
one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ ;  and 
all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father  upon 
the  earth :  for  one  is  your  u  Father, 
which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters  :  for 
one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ. 

11  But  i  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you  shall  be  your  servant. 

12  And  J  whosoever  shall  exalt  him- 
self shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that  shall 
humble  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

13  IT  But  wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  shut  up 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men  : 
forye  neither  go  in  yourselves,  neither 
suffer  ye  them  that  are  entering  to  go 


14  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites!  for  ye  devour  wi- 
dows' k  houses,  and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayer:  therefore  ye  shall 
receive  the  greater  damnation. 

15  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites!  for  ye  compass  sea 
and  land  to  make  one  proselyte,  and ' z  °-3-7' 

740 


r  Mn  12.31, 

&c. 
l,u.20.41, 


1  Jn  S.-I4. 
Ac.13.lU. 
fip.2.3. 

mc.15.14. 

n  Ps.91.8. 

o  or,  debt- 


Psll.l. 

Is.wi.i. 
c.5.34. 


i  1  Sa.lS. 
22. 
Jc.22.15, 


when  he  is  made,  ye  make  him  two- 
fold more  the  child  i  of  hell  than  your- 
selves. 

lti  Wo  unto  you,  ye  blind  '»  guides, 
which  say,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  it  is  nothing;  but  whoso- 
ever shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the 
temple,  he  is  a  debtor  ! 

17  Ye  fools  »  and  blind  :  for  whether 
is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  temple  that 
sanctifieth  the  gold  ? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by 
the  altar,  it  is  nothing ;  but  whosoever 
sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he 
is  °  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools  and  blind  :  for  whether  is 
greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanc- 
tifieth v  the  gift? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear  by 
the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all 
things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by  the 
temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him 
i  that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by  hea- 
ven, sweareth  by  the  throne  r  of  God, 
and  by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites!  for  s  ye  pay  tithe 
of  mint  and  '  anise  and  cummin,  and 
have  omitted  the  weightier  matters 
u  of  the  law,  judgment,  mercy,  and 
faith:  these  ought  ye  to  have  done, 
and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain  at  a 
gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites !  for  v  ye  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  plat- 
ter, but  within  they  are  full  of  extortion 
and  excess. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first 
that  which  is  within  the  cup  and  plat- 
ter, that  the  outside  of  them  may  be 
clean  also. 

27  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites !  for  ye  are  like  unto 
w  whited  sepulchres,  which  indeed  ap- 
pear beautiful  outward,  but  are  within 
full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all 
uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear 
righteous  unto  men,  but  within  ye  are 
full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites  !  because  ye  build  the 
tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  garnish 
the  sepulchres  of  the  righteous, 

30  And  say,  If  we  had  been  in  the 
days  of  our  fathers,  we  would  not 
have  been  partakers  with  them  in  the 
blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses  unto 
yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  children  of 
them  which  killed  x  the  prophets. 

32  Fill  y  ye  up  then  the  measure  of 
your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  z  of 
vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the  damna- 
tion of  hell  ? 

34  IT  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send  unto 
you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and 
scribes :  and  some  of  them  ye  shall 


Christ  foretclleth  the  CH 

kill  a  and  crucify;  and  some  of  them 
shall  ye  scourge  bin  your  synagogues, 
and  persecute  them  from  city  c  to  city : 

35  That  ii  upon  you  may  come  all  the 
righteous  blood  shed  upon  the  earth, 
from  the  blood  of  righteous  Abel e  unto 
the  blood  of  Zacharias  f  son  of  Bara- 
chias,  whom  ye  slew  between  the 
temple  and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  all  these 
things  shall  come  upon  this  genera- 
tion. 

37  O  S  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou 
that  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest 
them  which  are  sent  unto  thee,  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  h  thy 
children  together,  even  as  a  hen  ga- 
thereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings, 
and  ye  would  not ! 

3S  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  >  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not 
see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say, 
J  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Christ  foreu-lUtli  the  ilesinietirui  of  the  temple  :  3  what, 

aiKl  how  £lV.lt  e.llalnile's  shall   l,r  l.rlMir   U  ;    29   tllL'  SIBILS 

of  his  comini;  to  judgment.  36  And  U-eanse  that  day 
and  hour  is  unknown,  12  we  ointlit  to  wateli  like  £Oud 
servants,  expi  elui-  every  moment  our  master's  coniiui:. 

AND  a  Jesus  went  out,  and  departed 
from  the  temple  :  and  his  disciples 
came  to  him  for  to  show  him  the 
buildings  of  the  temple. 

2  Antf  Jesus  said  unto  them,  See  ye 
not  all  these  things  ?  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  There  b  shall  not  be  left  here  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  TT  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives,  the  disciples  came  unto  him 
privately,  saying,  Tell  us,  when  shall 
these  things  be '?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of  the  end 
of  the  c  world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Take  a  heed  that  no  man  de- 
ceive you. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  mve  name, 
saying,  1  am  Christ ;  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

6  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  f  wars 
and  rumours  of  wars  :  see  that  ye  be 
not  troubled  :  for  all  these  things  must 
come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  S  nation  shall  rise  against  na- 
tion, and  kingdom  against  kingdom  : 
and  there  shall  be  famines,  and  pes- 
tilences, and  earthquakes,  in  divers 
places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning  of  sor- 
rows. 

9  Then  h  shall  they  deliver  you  up 
to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill  i  you  :  and 
ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  nations  for  my 
name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  i  offended, 
and  shall  betray  one  another,  and  shall 
hate  one  another. 

11  And  k  many  false  prophets  shall 
rise,  and  shall  deceive  l  manv. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall  abound, 
the  love  of  many  shall  wax  mcold. 


A.P.  XXIV.  destruction  of  the  temple. 

13  But  n  he  that  shall  endure  unto 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

1-1  And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  "preached  in  all  the  world 
for  a  witness  unto  all  nations ;  and 
then  shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spoken  P  of 
by  Daniel  the  prophet,  stand  in  the 
holy  place,  (whoso  readeth,  let  him  un- 
derstand :) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in  Judea 
flee  into  the  mountains  : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the  house-top 
not  come  down  to  take  any  thing  out 
of  his  house : 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is  in  the 
field  return  back  to  take  his  clothes. 

19  And  li  wo  unto  them  that  are  with 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 
those  days ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not 
in  the  winter,  neither  on  the  sabbath 
day: 

21  For  r  then  shall  be  great  tribula- 
tion, such  as  was  not  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world  to  this  time,  no,  nor 
ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days  should  be 
shortened,  there  should  no  flesh  be 
saved  :  but s  for  the  elect's  sake  those 
days  shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  '  if  any  man  shall  say  unto 
you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or  there  ;  be- 
lieve it  not. 

24  For  "  there  shall  arise  false  Christs, 
and  false  prophets,  and  v  shall  show 
great  signs  and  wonders ;  insomuch 
that,  if  w  it  u-ere  possible,  they  shall 
deceive  the  very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  before. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say  unto 
you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  desert ;  go 
not  forth  :  behold,  he  is  in  the  secret 
chambers ;  believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  x  cometh  out 
of  the  east,  and  shineth  even  unto  the 
west ;  so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man  be. 

28  For  y  wheresoever  the  carcass  is, 
there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  to- 
gether. 

29  Immediately  after  the  tribulation 
of  those  days  shall  z  the  sun  be  dark- 
ened, and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her 
light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall  from  hea- 
ven, and  the  powers  of  the  heavens 
»  shall  be  shaken: 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of 
the  Son  of  man  b  in  heaven  :  and  then 
shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn, 
and  c  they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven  with 
power  and  great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  angels  <i  with 
a  great  sound  e  of  a  trumpet,  and  they 
shall  gather  together  his  elect  f  from 
the  four  winds,  from  one  end  of  hea- 
ven to  the  other. 

32  IT  Now  e  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig 
tree  ;  When  his  branch  is  yet  tender, 
and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know  that 
summer  is  nigh : 

741 


A.  M.  4(133. 

A.  D.  29. 

a  Ac.7.59. 

b  Ac. 5.10. 

•2  Co.  11. 

24,25. 

c  Hell. 37. 

d  Re.18.24. 

e  Ge.4.8. 

f  2  Ch.24. 

20,21. 

g  Lu.13.34. 

h  De.3l.ll, 

12, 

Ps.91.4. 

i  Zec.11.6. 

j  Ps.llS.26. 

c.21.9. 

a  Ma.13.1. 

Lu.21.5. 

b  1  Ki.9.7. 

Je.26.M. 

Lu.  19.44. 

c  1  Th.5.1, 

&c. 

d  Col.2.8. 

2Th.2.3. 

e  Je.14.14. 

f  Da.o.ll. 

g  Hag.2.21, 

22. 

h  Lu.21.12. 

i  Jn.16.2. 

Ac.7.59. 

j  c.13.21. 

k2Pe.2.1. 

Un.4.3. 

I   lTi.4.1. 

m  Re.  3. 15, 

16. 

n  Re.2.10. 

o  c.28.19. 

Ro.10.18. 

Re.  14.6. 

p  Da.9.27. 

12.11. 

q  Lu.23.29. 

r  Da.  12  1. 

s  Is.65.8,9. 

t  De.13.1.. 

3. 

a  ver.5,11. 

v  2Th.2.9.. 

11. 

Re.13.13. 

wJn.  10.28, 

x  Zec.9.14. 

Lu.17.24, 

&c. 

Y  Job  39.30. 

z  Is.  13.10. 

Eze.32.7. 

Am.6.20. 

Ac.220. 

Re.G.12. 

a  2P&3.10. 

b  Da.7.13. 

Re.1.7. 

c  c.lC.27. 

Ma.  13.26. 

Lu.22.69. 

d  or,  witii  a 

great 

e  1  Th.4.16. 

f  Zee.  14.5. 

g  Lu.2I.29. 

1  Ge.6.2. 
m  Lu.12.39, 


Signs  of  thrift's  coming.  MATTHEW. 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  see 
all  these  things,  know  that  h  it  is  near, 
i  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  gene- 
ration shall  not  pass,  till  all  these 
things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  J  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

36  IT  But  k  of  that  day  and  hour  know- 
eth  no  man,  no,  not  the  angels  of  hea- 
ven, but  my  Father  only. 

37  But  as  the  daysof'Noe  were,  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were  before 
the  flood  they  were  eating  and  drink- 
ing, marrying  and  giving  in  marriage, 
until  i  the  day  that  Noe  entered  into 
the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the  flood 
came,  and  took  them  all  away  ;  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the  field ;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  at 
the  mill;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

42  IT  Watch  m  therefore :  for  ye  know 
not  what  hour  your  Lord  doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the  good 
man  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 
watch  the  thief  would  come,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  would  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready :  for  in 
such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not  the  Son 
of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and  wise 
servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  made 
ruler  over  his  household,  to  give  them 
nmeat  in  due  "season'? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his 
lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  do- 
ing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  he  shall 
make  him  ruler  p  over  all  his  goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant  shall 
say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his 
coming ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his  fel- 
low-servants, and  to  eat  and  drink 
with  the  drunken; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall 
come  in  a  day  ^when  he  looketh  not 
for  him,  and  in  an  hour  that  he  is  not 
aware  of, 

51  And  shall  r  cut  him  asunder,  and 
appoint  him  his  portion  with  the  hypo- 
crites :  there  s  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  ten  virgins,  H  and  of  the  talents.    31 
Also  the  description  of  the  last  judgment. 

THEN  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
be  likened  unto  ten  a  virgins,  which 
took  their  lamps,  and  went  forth  to 
meet  the  t>  bridegroom. 

2  And  c  five  of  them  were  wise,  and 
five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took  their 
lamps,  and  took  no  d  oil  with  them  : 

742 


Mm  off. 

0.25.30. 

i  Ps.45.14. 
Ca.6.8,9. 
2Co.ll.-2 


f  1  Th.5.6. 
g  Re.  16. 1.5. 


k  Lu.  12.35. 
1  Is.  55. 1,6. 


Lu.21.36. 
Lu.19.12, 


4,&c. 
Ep.4.11. 

a  c.24.43. 

v  c.  18.23,24 

wl.u.12,41. 

Re.3l21. 

x  Job  21.15. 

y  Je.2.31. 


Parable  of  the  ten  virgins. 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil « in  their  ves- 
sels with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they 
all  slumbered  f  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  ?  there  was  a  h  cry 
made,  Behold,  the  bridegroom  cometh; 
go  ye  out  i  to  meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and 
trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the  wise, 
Give  us  of  your  oil ;  for  our  lamps  are 
j  gone  k  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  saying,  Not 
so;  lest  there  be  not  enough  for  us  and 
you  :  but  go  ye  rather  1  to  them  that 
sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  m  while  they  went  to  buy,  the 
bridegroom  came ;  and  they  that  were 
ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  mar- 
riage :  and  the  door  was  n  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the  other  vir- 
gins, saying,  "Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  I  p  know  you  not. 

13  Watch  i  therefore,  for  ye  know 
neither  the  day  nor  the  hour  wherein 
the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

14  IT  For  r  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
as  a  man  travelling  into  a  far  country, 
who  called  his  own  servants,  and  de- 
livered unto  them  his  goods. 

1 5  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  s  talents, 
to  another  two,  and  to  another  one : 
to  every  man  according  to  his  several 
t  ability;  and  straightway  took  his 
journey. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received  the 
five  talents  went  and  traded  with  the 
same,  and  made  them  other  five  ta- 
lents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had  received 
two,  he  also  gained  other  two. 

IS  But  he  that  had  received  one  went 
and  digged  in  the  earth,  and  hid  his 
lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  u  time  the  lord  of 
those  servants  cometh,  and  reckoneth 
v  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received  five 
talents  came  and  brought  other  five 
talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst 
unto  me  five  talents :  behold,  I  have 
gained  besides  them  five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done, 
thou  good  and  faithful  servant  :  thou 
hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I 
will  make  thee  ruler  w  over  many 
things :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 
lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received  two  ta- 
lents came  and  said,  Lord,  thou  deli- 
veredst unto  me  two  talents  :  behold, 
I  have  gained  two  other  talents  be- 
sides them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done, 
good  and  faithful  servant ;  thou  hast 
been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 
make  thee  ruler  over  many  things: 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

I  24  Then  he  which  had  received  the 
I  one  talent  came  and  said,  Lord,  I 
i  knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  *  man, 
1  reaping  where  thou  hast  not  y  sown, 


Of  the  last  judgment. 

and  gathering  where  thou  hast 
strewed  : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  »  and  went  and 
hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth  :  lo,  there 
thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Thou  wicked  »and  slothful  ser- 
vant, thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where 
I  sowed  not,  and  gather  where  I  have 
not  strewed: 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have 
put  my  money  to  the  exchangers,  and 
then  at  my  coming;  1  should  have  re- 
ceived mine  own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent  from  him, 
and  give  it  unto  him  which  hath  ten 
talents. 

•j'.i  For  i>  unto  every  one  that  hath 
shall  he  given,  and  he  shall  have  abun- 
dance: hut  from  him  that  hath  not 
shall  he  taken  away  c  even  that  which 
he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  ser- 
vant into  outer  d  darkness :  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  IT  When  e  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy  an- 
gels with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon 
the  throne  of  his  glory: 

32  And  i  before  him  shall  he  gathered 
all  nations :  and  he  shall  separate 
o  them  one  from  another,  as  a  shepherd 
ii  divideth  his  sheep  from  the  goats : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his 
right  i  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto  them 
on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye  blessed 
j  of  my  Father,  k  inherit  the  '  kingdom 
m  prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world. 

35  For  n  I  was  a  hungered,  and  ye 
gave  me  meat :  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye 
gave  me  drink:  I  was  a  "stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  in  : 

36  p  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me :  I 
was  sick,  ana  ye  visited  'me:  I  was 
in  r  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer 
him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee 
a  hungered,  and  t'v(\  thee?  or  thirsty, 
and  gave  thee  drink? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and 
took  thee  in?  or  naked,  and  clothed 
thee? 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in 
prison,  and  came  unto  thee? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer  and 
say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Inasmuch  sas  ye  have  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren, 
ye  have  done  it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them 
on  the  left  hand,  Depart  'from  me,  ye 
cursed,  into  °  everlasting  fire,  T  pre- 
pared for  the  devil  and  his  angels  : 

42  For  I  was  a  hungered,  and  ye  gave 
me  no  meat :  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye 
gave  me  no  drink  : 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me 
not  in  :  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  not : 
sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me 
not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer  him, 


CHAP.  XXVI.  Conspiracy  against  Christ. 

not  Vk4"?3-  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  a 
hungered,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or 
naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did 
not  minister  unto  thee? 
45  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  say- 
ing, Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch 
w  as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the  least  of 
these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me. 

Ii;  And  x  these  shall  go  away  into 
everlasting  punishment:  but  the  right- 
eous into  life  eternal. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

.•■■n-]-.:i.-  .■-;. t   n  ,'-■      7  The  woman 


A.  M.  •1033. 
A.  D.  29. 

z  Pi- a;.  13. 

Re.21.8. 

a  Job  15.5, 
6. 

c.  18.32. 
I..,  19.22, 
Jade  IS 

b  c. 13.12. 
Ma.4.25. 

I.u.s.l* 
19,26. 

c  Lu.10.42, 

d  c.8.12. 

e  Da. 7. 13. 
Zee  1 1  5. 
0.16.27. 
19.2ft 

1  Th.l.iG 
2Th.l.7. 

hv  1.7.  ' 

f  Ro. U. 10. 
2Co.5.10. 
Re.20.12. 

g  Eze.20.38 
c  13.49. 

h  Ps.78.52. 
Jn.10.14, 
27. 

i  He.1.3. 

j  Pe.llS.15. 

k-  Bo.ai7. 

1  IV 1. 1. 

1  lTh.2.12. 
Re.5.10. 

m  1  Co.2.9. 
He.  11.16. 

n  Ia.58.7. 

K/.-.1S.7. 

o  1  Pe.4.9. 

3 .In  5. 

p  Ja.2.15, 
16. 

q  Ja.1.27. 

r  2Ti  1  16. 
It.-.  13.2. 

s  Pr.19.17. 
Mil  9.41. 
He.6.10. 

t  Lu.13.27. 

u  c.  13.40, 
42. 
Re.14.11. 

v  Jwle6. 
Re.20.10. 

w  Zec.2.8. 
Ac.9.5. 

x  D.<  12.2. 
Jn.5.29. 

a  Ma.14.1, 

&c. 

I.u.22.1, 
&o. 
J.i.13.1, 

b  Ps.2.2. 

c  Jn.H.1,2. 
12.3. 

d  De.15.11. 

e  .In. 14.19. 
17.11. 

f  c.10.4. 

g  Zecll. 

2& 

h  Ex.  12.6, 

18. 

AND 
had 


■  j  ■■     .-■       '    -    '         -upper:   3b 
:■<;■■  is.. I  Kill,  a 

';u.iph:i-.  i.'i  ,u,.!  I'.-med  of  Peter, 

e  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  finished  all  these  sayings,  he 
said  unto  his  disciples, 
2 Ye  "know  that  after  two  days  is 
the/east  of  the  passover,  and  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  to  be  crucified. 

3  «TT  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the 
elders  of  the  people,  unto  the  palace  of 
the  high  priest,  who  was  called  Caia- 
phas, 

4  And  b  consulted  that  they  might 
take  Jesus  by  subtlety,  and  kill  him. 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast  day, 
lest  there  be  an  uproar  among  the 
people. 

6  IT  No  w  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany, 
in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 

7  There  c  came  unto  him  a  woman 
having  an  alabaster  box  of  very  pre- 
cious ointment,  and  poured  it  on  his 
head,  as  he  sat  at  meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  they 
had  indignation,  saying,  To  what  pur- 
pose is  this  waste  ? 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have  been 
sold  for  much,  and  given  to  the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it,  he  said 
unto  them,  Why  trouble  ye  the  wo- 
man? for  she  hath  wrought  a  good 
work  upon  me. 

1 1  For  d  ye  have  the  poor  always  with 
you  ;  but c  me  ye  have  not  always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured  this 
ointment  on  my  body,  she  did  it  for 
my  burial. 

13  Verily  I  sav  unto  you,  Whereso- 
ever this  gospel  shall  be  preached  in 
the  whole  world,  there  shall  also  this, 
that  this  woman  hath  done,  be  told  for 
a  memorial  of  her. 

14  TT  Then  one  f  of  the  twelve,  called 
Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them,  What  will  ye 
give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him  unto 
you?  And  they  s covenanted  with  him 
for  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he  sought  op- 
portunity to  betray  him. 

17  IT  Now  ii  the  first  day  of  the  feast 
o/unleavened  bread  the  disciples  came 
to  Jesus,  saying  unto  him,  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat 
the  passover  ? 

18  And  he  said,  Go  into  the  city  to 
such  a  man,  and  say  unto  him,  The 

743 


Hie  holy  supper  instituted. 

Master  saitli,  My  time  is  at  hand ;  I 
will  keep  the  passover  at  thy  house 
with  mv  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  had 
appointed  them;  and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was  come, 
he  sat  down  with  the  twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you  shall 
betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding  sorrow- 
ful, and  began  every  one  of  them  to 
say  unto  him,  Lord,  is  it  I? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said,  >  He 
that  dippeth  his  hand  with  me  in  the 
dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it  is  writ- 
ten j  of  him  :  but  wo  unto  that  man 
by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  ! 
it  had  been  good  for  that  man  if  he 
had  not  been  born. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him, 
answered  and  said,  Master,  is  it  I?  He 
said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said. 

26  IT  And  k  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  i  blessed  it,  and  brake 
it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and 
said,  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying, 
Drink  ye  all  of  it ; 

28  For  this  is  mv  blood  of  the  new 
"testament,  which  is  shed  for  many 
for  the  remission  of  sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it 
new  with  you  in  my  Father's  n  king- 
dom. 

30  IT  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
0  hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  All 
ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  me  this 
night :  for  it  is  written,  P  I  will  smite 
the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the 
flock  shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again,  il  will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Though  all  men  shall  be  offended  be- 
cause of  thee,  yet  will  I  never  be  of- 
fended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily  I  say 
unto  thee,  That  this  night,  before  the 
cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him,  Though  I 
should  die  with  thee,  yet  will  I  not 
deny  thee.  Likewise  also  said  all  the 
disciples. 

36  IT  Then  r  cometh  Jesus  with  them 
unto  a  place  called  Gethsemane,  and 
saith  unto  the  disciples,  Sit  ye  here, 
while  I  go  and  pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter  and 
the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began 
to  be  sorrowful  and  very  heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them,  My 
B  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even 
unto  death  :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch 
with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  farther,  and 

744 


MATTHEW.  Judas  betrays  Christ. 

fell  on  his  face,  and  <■  prayed,  saying, 
O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this 
cup  u  pass  from  me :  nevertheless, v  not 
as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  disciples, 
and  findeth  them  asleep,  and  saith 
unto  Peter,  What,  could  ye  not  watch 
with  me  one  hour? 

41  w  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  *  enter 
not  into  >'  temptation  :  the  spirit  z  in- 
deed is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the  second 
time,  and  prayed,  saying,  O  my  Fa- 
ther, if  this  cup  may  not  pass  away 
from  me,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be 
done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found  them 
asleep  again:  for  their  eyes  were  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went  away 
again,  and  prayed  the  third  a  time,  say- 
ing the  same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  disciples, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest:  behold,  the  hour 
is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going :  behold,  he 
is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  me. 

47  IT  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  b  Ju- 
das, one  of  the  twelve,  came,  and  with 
him  a  great  multitude  with  swords 
and  staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him  gave 
them  a  °  sign,  saying,  Whomsoever  I 
shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he  :  hold  him 
fast. 

49  ^nd  forthwith  he  came  to  Jesus, 
and  said,  Hail,  Master;  and  kissed 
<ihim. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  e  Friend, 
wherefore  art  thou  come']  Then  came 
they,  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and 
took  him. 

51  IT  And  behold,  one  of  them  which 
were  with  Jesus  stretched  out  his 
hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and  struck 
a  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  smote 
off  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Put  up 
again  thy  sword  into  his  place:  for 
f  all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall 
perish  with  the  sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  now 
pray  to  my  Father,  and  he  shall  pre- 
sently give  me  more  than  twelve  le- 
gions =  of  angels? 

54  But  how  then  shall  the  scriptures 
be  fulfilled,  that  h  thus  it  must  be? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus  to 
the  multitudes,  Are  ye  come  out  as 
against  a  thief  with  swords  and  staves 
for  to  take  me  ?  I  sat  daily  with  you 
teaching  in  the  temple,  and  ye  laid  no 
hold  oh  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the 
scriptures  i  of  the  prophets  might  be 
fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples  for- 
sook him,  and  fled. 

57  IT  And  ithey  that  had  laid  hold  on 
Jesus  led  him  away  to  Caiaphas  the 
high  priest,  where  the  scribes  and  the 
elders  were  assembled. 


A.  M.  4033. 
A.  D.  29. 

i   Ps.il. 9. 
55. 12..  15. 

i   Ps.22.1, 
&c. 

ls.53.3, 
&c. 

k  1  Co.ll. 
23,&c 

1  Many 
Greek 

have  gave 
thanks. 

m  Je.31.31. 

n  Is.  25. 6. 

o  or,psalm. 

p  Zec.13.7. 

q  c.23.7. 
10.16. 

r  Ma.  14.32, 
&c. 

Lu.22.39, 
&c. 

Jn.18.1, 
&c. 

6  Ps.116.3. 

Is.  53. 3, 10 
Jn.12.27. 

t  He.5.7. 

u  c.20.22. 

v  Jn.5.30. 
6.38. 
Ro.15.3. 
Ph.2.8. 

wMa.13.33 
14.33. 
l.u.22.40. 
Kp.6.18. 
Re.  16. 15. 

x  Pr.4.14, 
15. 

y  Re.3.10. 

z  Is.26.8,9. 
Ro.7.18.. 
25. 
Ga.5.17. 

a.  2  Co.12.8. 

u  Ac.1.16. 

o  Ps.38.12. 

d  2  Sa.3.27. 
Ps.28.3. 

e  Ps.41.9. 

55.13. 

f  Ge.9.6. 

Eze.35.5, 

6. 

Re.13.10. 

g2Ki.6.17. 
Da.  7. 10. 
c.4.11. 

h  Lu.24.26, 
46. 

i  Ge.3.15. 
Ps.22.1, 
Sec. 

69.1,&o. 
Is.53.3, 
&c. 

La.  4.20. 
Da.9.24, 
26. 

Zec.13.7. 
Ac.1.16. 

i  Ma.  14. 

53,&c. 

Lu.22.54, 

&c. 

&c.   '    ' 

Christ  carried  before  Caiaphas.    CHAP.  XXVII. 


He  is  delivered  to  Pilate. 


58  But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off 
unto  the  high  priest's  palace,  and  went 
in,  and  sat  with  the  servants,  to  see  the 
end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests,  and  elders, 
and  all  the  council,  sought  false  wit- 
ness against  Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death; 

60  But  found  none:  yea,  though  many 
false  witnesses  came,  yet  found  they 
none.  At  the  k  last  came  two  false 
witnesses, 

61  Ami  said,  This  fellow  l  said,  I  am 
able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and 
to  build  it  in  three  days. 

•  62  And  the  high  priest  arose,  and  said 
unto  him,  Answerest  thou  nothing? 
what  is  il  which  these  witness  against 
thee? 

63  But  m  Jesus  held  his  peace.  And 
the  high  priest  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  I  adjure  »  thee  by  the  living  God, 
that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou  be  the 
Christ,  « the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou  hast 
said :  nevertheless  I  say  unto  you, 
P  Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the  Son  of 
man  sitting  on   the  right   hand  <J  of 

Eower,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
eaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  saying,  He  hath  spoken  blas- 
phemy ;  what  farther  need  have  we  of 
witnesses'?  behold,  now  ye  have  heard 
his  blasphemy. 

66  What  think  ye  ?  They  answered 
and  said  He  is,  guilty  of  r  death. 

67  Then  s  did  they  spit  in  his  face,  and 
buffeted  him;  and  others  smote  him. 
with  l  the  palms  of  their  hands, 

68  Saving,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou 
Christ,  Who  is  he  that  smote  thee? 

69  IT  Now  u  Peter  sat  without  in  the 
palace:  and  a  damsel  came  unto  him 
saying,  Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of 
Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them  all,  say 
ing,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest. 

7 1  And  when  he  was  gone  out  into 
the  porch,  another  maid  saw  him,  and 
said  unto  them  that  were  there,  This 

fellow  was  also  with  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an  oath, 
I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  unto  him 
they  that  stood  by,  and  said  to  Peter, 
Surely  thou  also  art  one  of  them ;  for 
thy  speech  bewrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I  know  not  the  man. 
And  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the  v  word 
of  Jesus,  which  said  unto  him,  Before 
the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  And  he  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

CHAPTER  XXVn. 

1  Christ  is  delivered  bound  to  Pilate.  3  Judas  hnngeth 
himself.    49  Pilate,  admonished  of  his  wife,  21  woshelh 

his  hands:  'jiand  I tli  Barabkis.    29C!iris(  iscrowu- 

ed  with  thorns,  34  eemli,  d.  In  n-viled,  TO  ieth,  and  is 
buried.    On  I  lis  ^nuk-lire  is  scaled,  and  watched. 

HEN  the  morning  was  come,  all 
the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the 
63 


1   Sail. 

26.28. 

lKi.22.16. 


.  Ma.  14. 
66,&c. 

I,u.22..u, 
&0. 

Jn.18.16, 


w 


they 

b„:,Kui  ■■/ 

thn-hild- 


I,,,  if  17 
I  P.-.2  22. 
I  Jn.2.1. 


people  took  counsel  a  against  Jesus  to 
put  him  to  death: 

2  And  when  they  had  bound  him,  they 
led  him  away,  and  delivered  him  b  to 
Pontius  Pilate  the  governor. 

3  IT  Then  Judas,  which  had  betrayed 
him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  con- 
demned, repented  himself,  and  brought 
again  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the 
chief  priests  and  elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I  have 
betrayed  the  innocent  c  blood.  And 
they  said,  What  is  that  to  us?  see  thou 
to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  sil- 
ver in  the  temple,  and  departed,  and 
went  and  hanged  d himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  sil- 
ver pieces,  and  said,  It  is  not  lawful  for 
to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  because 
it  is  the  price  of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought 
with  them  the  potter's  field,  to  bury 
strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called, 
The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  e  by  Jeremy  the  prophet,  say- 
ing, And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was  va- 
lued, f  whom  they  of  the  children  of 
Israel  did  value : 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  potter's 
field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me. 

11  IT  And  Jesus  stood  before  the  go- 
vernor :  and  the  governor  asked  him, 
saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused  of  the 
chief  priests  and  elders,  he  e  answered 
nothing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him,  Hear- 
est  thou  not  how  many  things  they 
witness  against  thee  ? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to  never  a 
word;  insomuch  that  the  governor 
marvelled  greatly. 

15  IT  Now  h  at  that  feast  the  governor 
was  wont  to  release  unto  the  people  a 
prisoner,  whom  they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable  pri- 
soner, called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore  when  they  were  ga- 
thered together,  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Whom  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you? 
Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which  is  called 
Christ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  i  they 
had  delivered  him. 

19  IT  When  he  was  set  down  on  the 
judgment  seat,  his  wife  sent  unto  him, 
saying,  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with 
that  i  just  man  :  for  I  have  suffered 
many  things  this  day  in  a  dream  be- 
cause of  him. 

20  IT  But  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
persuaded  the  multitude  that  they 
should  ask  k  Barabbas,  and  destroy 
Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Whether  of  the  twain  will 
ye  that  I  release  unto  you?  They  said, 


745 


The  crucifixion  of  Christ. 


MATTHEW. 


His  death  and  burial. 


22  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  What  shall 
I  do  then  with  Jesus  which  is  called 
Christ  1  They  all  say  unto  him,  Let 
him  be  crucified. 

23  And  the  governor  said,  Why,  what 
evil  hath  he  done?  But  they  cried  out 
the  more,  saving,  Let  i  him  be  crucified. 

24  When  Pilate  saw  that  he  could 
prevail  nothing,  but  that  rather  a  tu- 
mult was  made,  he  took  water,  and 
washed  m  his  hands  before  the  mult 
tude,  saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the 
blood  of  this  just  person :  see  ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  people,  and 
said,  His  "blood  be  on  us,  and  on  our 
children. 

26  Then  released  he  Barabbas  unto 
them :  and  when  he  had  scourged  "Je- 
sus, he  delivered  him  to  be  crucified. 

27  U  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  gover- 
nor took  Jesus  into  the  p  common 
hall,  and  gathered  unto  him  the  whole 
band  of  soldiers. 

23  And  they  stripped  him,  and  put 
on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  And  when  they  had  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon  his 
head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand : 
and  they  bowed  the  knee  before  him, 
and  mocked  ihim,  saying,  Hail,  king 
of  the  Jews ! 

30  And  they  spit  ""upon  him,  and  took 
the  reed,  and  smote  him  on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  the  robe  off  from  him, 
and  put  his  own  raiment  on  him,  and 
s  led  him  away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they  found 
a  man  of  Gyrene,  Simon  by  name : 
him  they  compelled  to  bear  his  cross. 

33  TT  And  when  they  were  come  unto 
a  place  called  Golgotha,  that  is  to  say, 
a  place  of  a  skull, 

34  They  gave  him  vinegar  to  drink 
mingled  '  with  gall :  and  when  he  had 
tasted  thereof,  he  would  not  drink. 

35  And  u  they  crucified  him,  and  part- 
ed his  garments,  casting  lots  :  that  it 
might  he  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
T  by  the  prophet,  They  parted  my  gar- 
ments among  them,  and  upon  my  ves- 
ture did  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down  they  watched 
him  there ; 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head  his  ac- 
cusation written,  THIS  IS  JESUS 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

33  Then  were  there  two  thieves  w  cru- 
cified with  him,  one  on  the  right  hand, 
and  another  on  the  left. 

39  IT  And  they  that  passed  by  reviled 
him,  wagging  x  their  lieads, 

40  And  saying,  Thou  that  destroyest 
the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three 
days,  save  thyself.  If  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  7 him,  with  the  scribes  and 
elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others ;  himself  he  can- 
not save.  If  he  be  the  King  of  Israel, 
let  him  now  come  down  from  the 
cross,  and  we  will  believe  him. 

746 


I  r  21  >,3u. 
in  Dc.2t.6. 
n  De.19.10. 


lN.3i.lii. 
l*.2-i.22. 
L».l?.32. 


10.30,35. 
b  Am.  8.9. 


d  Ps.G9.21. 
Ex.3S.3L 


h  Da.  12. 2. 
lTli.4.14. 
1  Co.  15. 


k  Lu.8.2,3. 
Ma.lS.42. 

Lu.23.S0. 

J,,.i:i:k 


43  He  trusted  in  God ;  let z  him  deliver 
him  now,  if  he  will  have  him  :  for  he 
said,  a  I  am  the  Son  of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which  were  cru- 
cified with  him,  cast  the  same  in  his 
teeth. 

45  IT  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there 
was  darkness  b  over  all  the  land  unto 
the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eli, 
Eli,  lama  sabachthani?  that  is  to  say, 
c  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me  1 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood  there, 
when  they  heard  that,  said,  This  man 
calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran, 
and  took  a  sponge,  and  filled  it  with 
d  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and 
gave  him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us  see 
whether  Elias  will  come  to  save  him. 

50  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried  again 
with  a  loud  voice,  yielded  up  the  ghost. 

51  IT  And,  behold,  the  veil  e  of  the 
temple  was  rent  f  in  twain  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom  ;  and  the  earth  did 
quake,  and  the  rocks  rent ; 

52  And  s  the  graves  were  opened; 
and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  which 
h  slept  arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves  i  after 
his  resurrection,  and  went  into  the 
holy  city,  and  appeared  unto  many. 

54  Now  j  when  the  centurion,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  watching  Je- 
sus, saw  the  earthquake,  and  those 
things  that  were  done,  they  feared 
greatly,  saying,  Truly  this  was  the 
Son  of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were  there  be- 
holding afar  off,  which  k  followed  Jesus 
from  Galilee,  ministering  unto  him : 

56  Among  which  was  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Mary  the  mother  of  James 
and  Joses,  and  the  mother  of  Zebe- 
dee's  children. 

57  IT  When  i  the  even  was  come,  there 
came  a  rich  man  of  Arimathea,  named 
Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  Jesus' 
disciple  : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  begged  the 
body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate  com- 
manded the  body  to  be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken  the 
body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a  clean  linen 
cloth, 

60  And  mlaid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb, 
which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock  : 
and  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door 
of  the  sepulchre,  and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  the  other  Mary,  sitting  over 
against  the  sepulchre. 

62  IT  Now  the  next  day,  that  followed 
the  day  of  the  preparation,  the  chief 
priests  and  Pharisees  came  together 
unto  Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember  that 
that  deceiver  n  said,  while  he  was  yet 
alive,  After  °  three  days  I  will  rise 
again. 


The  resurrection  of  Christ. 


CHAP.  XXVIII.         He  appeareth  to  his  disciples. 


64  Command  therefore  that  the  se- 
pulchre be  made  sure  until  the  third 
day,  lest  his  disciples  come  by  night, 
and  p  steal  him  away,  and  say  unto 
the  people,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead : 
so  the  last  error  shall  be  worse  than 
the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye  have  a 
watch  :  go  your  way,  make  it  as  sure 
as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made  the  se- 
pulchre sure,  sealing  'i  the  stone,  and 
setting  a  watch. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 
1  Christ's  i  I  by  00  angel  In  the  wo- 

rn.,,    LIU,'  liuu-.ll  .,|i|»  .iiyiIi  uiit.-tli.-ui.     11  The  chief 

out  of  his  sepulchre.     16  Christ  appi-art-th  In  Ins  disci- 
ples, 19  ami  .-.I,  I.  Ill  tli.-ln  I.' Ii.ipu.'i- .mil  u-.ii-h  nil  na- 


IN  a  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it  be 
gan  to  dawn  toward  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  came  b  .Alary  Magdalene  and 
the  other  Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre. 

2  And  behold,  there  c  was  a  great 
earthquake :  for  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
descended  from  heaven,  and  came  and 
rolled  back  the  stone  from  the  door, 
and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  d  countenance  was  like  light- 
ning, and  his  raiment  white  as  snow  : 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keepers  did 
shake,  and  became  as  dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  e  and  said 
unto  the  women,  Fear  not  ye  :  for  f  I 
know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which  was 
crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here :  for  he  has  risen,  as 
he  ffsaid.  Come,  see  the  place  where 
the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disci- 
ples that  he  is  risen  h  from  the  dead  ; 
ami  behold,  he  goeth  before  you  into 
Galilee;  there  >  shall  ye  see  him:  lo,  I 
have  told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly  from  the 


A.  M.  4033. 

A.  D.  29. 

p  c.23.13. 

q  Da.6.17. 

■  Ma.  16  1. 

Lu.84.1, 

&c. 

Jn.20.1, 

4  c. 

b  c.27.56. 

,1  Pa.104.4. 

K/e.1.1.. 

I  )n.  10.6. 

He  1.14. 

16. 

.-  Be  .1  11. 

f  Ps.105.3,4 

g  c.27.63. 

b  l.u  -.'I  34. 

t  Co.  15.4. 

i  ver.16,17. 

.a. 

j  Jn.20.19. 

k  He.2.11. 

1  c.27.64. 

m  c.26.32. 

n  c.16.28. 

o  Ps  2.6. 

89.19. 

110.1  .3. 

Is.  9. 6.7. 

Da.  7.14. 

c.11.27. 

I.u.  132. 

Jr..  17.2 

Ro  14.9. 

Kp.1.20, 

He.2.8. 

1  Pe.3.22. 

Re.ll.I5. 

p  Ma.16.15 

q  7h"i',"its 

„a„,„J 

r  Is.SE.10. 

R0.10.1& 

s  Ac.2.42. 

1  Co.  11. 2. 

t  c.  18.20. 

Re.  1.18. 

sepulchre  with  fear  and  great  joy,  and 
did  ran  to  bring  his  disciples  word. 

9  IT  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his  dis- 
ciples, behold,  Jesus  met  them,  say- 
ing, All  J  hail.  And  they  came  and 
held  him  by  the  feet,  and  worshipped 
him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  Be 
not  afraid  :  go  tell  my  k  brethren  that 
they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall 
they  see  me. 

1 1  IT  Now  when  they  were  going,  be- 
hold, some  of  the  watch  came  into  the 
city,  and  showed  unto  the  chief  priests 
all  the  things  that  were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were  assembled 
with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  coun- 
sel, they  gave  large  money  unto  the 
soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples  came 
by  night,  and  stole  lhim  away  while 
we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  governor's 
ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  secure 
you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money,  and  did 
as  they  were  taught :  and  this  saying 
is  commonly  reported  among  the  Jews 
until  this  day. 

16  IT  Then  m  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a  moun- 
tain where  Jesus  had  appointed  them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  "him,  they 
worshipped  him  :  but  some  doubted. 

IS  IT  And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto 
them,  saying,  All  °  power  is  given  unto 
me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

19  Go  p  ye  therefore,  and  i  teach  r  all 
nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name 
of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  : 

20  Teaching  sthem  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded 
you:  and,  lo,  I  <  am  with  you  alway, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.  Amen. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  ST.  MARK. 


1  The  office  of  John  the  Baptist.    9  Jesus  is  baptize.1,  12 

templed.,  14  he  preacli.-ih  :  Hi  cull.  ih  Heier,  Andrew, 

J.unr-,  mill  John:  liUn-alelhnnetli.it  hail  a  devil,  29 

iher-iu-law,  32  many  diseased  persons,  41 

THE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  the  a  Son  of  God  ; 

2  As  it  is  written  in  the  b  prophets, 
Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before 
thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

3  The  c  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  John  a  did  baptize  in  the  wilderness, 
and  preach  the  baptism  of  repentance 
efor  the  remission  f  of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him  all  the 
land  of  Judea,  and  they  of  Jerusalem, 
ami  were  all  baptized  of  him  in  the 
river  of  Jordan,  confessing  s  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with  camels' 
hair,  and  with  a  girdle  of  a  skin  about 


A.  M.  4030. 

A.  D.  26. 

a  11.-1.1,2. 

b  Malar 

1 

d  Mat.a.L 

Lu.3.3. 

Jn.3.23. 

e  or,  unto. 

f  Ac.22.16. 

g  Le.S6.40. 

Ps.32.5. 

Pr.2S.13. 

lJn.1.8. 

h  Le.ll.22. 

|    Mi,  3  11. 

Jn.1.27. 

Ac.  lit. 2.5. 

j    J,. 1-12.23. 

11  1.5.16. 

lCo.12.13 

k  Mm. 3.13. 

1,,   LSI 

mis  .12  1. 

,i  Pa.8.7. 

o  -Mm. 4.1. 

i      Lu.4.1. 

his  loins ;  and  he  did  eat  locusts  i>  and 
wild  honey ; 

7  And  preached,  saying,  There  ico- 
meth  one  mightier  than  I  after  me,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy 
to  stoop  down  and  unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with 
water :  but  he  shall  baptize  J  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  Jesus  came  from  Nazareth  of  Ga- 
lilee, and  was  baptized  k  of  John  in 
Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up  out 
of  the  water,  he  saw  the  heavens 
i  opened,  and  the  m  Spirit  like  a  dove 
descending  upon  him  : 

11  And  there  came  a  voice  from  hea- 
ven, saying,  Thou  art  my  beloved 
n  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

12  IT  And  immediately  the  spirit  dri- 
veth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  °he  was  there  in  the  wilder- 

747 


Christ  commences  preaching. 

nesa  forty  days,  tempted  of  Satan ;  and 
was  with  the  wild  beasts ;  and  the  an- 
gels ministered  unto  him. 

14  II  Now  after  that  John  was  put 
in  prison,  Jesus  p  came  into  Galilee, 
preaching  the  gospel  i  of  the  king- 
dom of  God, 

15  And  saying,  The  time  ris  fulfilled, 
and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand : 
repent s  ye,  and  believe  '  the  gospel. 

16  IT  Now  u  as  he  walked  by  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and  Andrew 
his  brother  casting  a  net  into  the  sea  : 
for  they  were  fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Come 
ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  to 
become  fishers  of  men. 

18  And  straightway  they  forsook  their 
nets,  and  followed  him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a  little  far- 
ther thence,  he  saw  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  who 
also  were  in  the  ship  mending  their 
nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called  them  : 
and  they  left  their  father  Zebedee  in 
the  ship  with  the  hired  servants,  and 
went  after  him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Capernaum ; 
and  straightway  on  the  sabbath  day  he 
en  tered  into  the  synagogue,  and  taught. 

22  And  v  they  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine:  for  he  taught  them  as  one 
that  had  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

23  IT  And  w  there  was  in  their  syna- 
gogue a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit; 
and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone;  what  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Na- 
zareth? art  thou  come  to  destroy  us? 
I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy 
One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying, 
Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit  had 
torn  him,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
he  came  out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed,  inso- 
much that  they  questioned  among 
themselves,  saying,  What  thing  is 
this '?  what  new  doctrine  is  this  1  for 
with  authority  commandeth  he  even 
the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  do  obey 
him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame  spread 
abroad  throughout  all  the  region  round 
about  Galilee. 

29  IT  And  *  forthwith,  when  they  were 
come  out  of  the  synagogue,  they  en- 
tered into  the  house  of  Simon  and  An- 
drew, with  James  and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay 
sick  of  a  fever,  and  anon  they  tell  him 
of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  her  up ;  and  imme- 
diately the  fever  left  her,  and  she  mi- 
nistered unto  them. 

32  IT  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did 
set,  they  brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  diseased,  and  them  that  were 
possessed  with  devils. 

748 


MARK. 

A.  M.  4031. 


Ac.2.38 
Ro.16.26. 


Mnt.4.1, 

8,&c. 

Lu.5.4, 


y  or,  to  say 

til n!  tiny 

knew  him 


Ps.77.11, 
12. 

Til.  1. 10. 


b  Mat. 9.1, 
&c. 
Lu.5.18, 


He  healeth  many  diseased. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered  to- 
gether at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that  were 
sick  of  divers  diseases,  and  cast  out 
many  devils ;  and  suffered  not  the  de- 
vils to  >'  speak,  because  they  knew  him. 

35  IT  And  in  the  morning,  rising  up  a 
great  while  before  day,  he  went  out. 
and  departed  into  a  solitary  place,  and 
there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that  were 
with  him  followed  after  him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found  him,  they 
said  unto  him,  All  men  seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Let  us  go 
into  the  next  towns,  that  I  may  preach 
there  also  :  for  therefore  z  came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their  syna- 
gogues throughout  all  Galilee,  and 
cast  out  devils. 

40  IT  And  a  there  came  a  leper  to  him, 
beseeching  him,  and  kneeling  down  to 
him,  and  saying  unto  him,  If  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with  compas- 
sion, put  forth  his  hand,  and  touched 
him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I  will;  be 
thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spoken, 
immediately  b  the  leprosy  departed 
from  him,  and  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged  him,  and 
forthwith  sent  him  away; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See  thou  say 
nothing  to  any  man  :  but  go  thy  way, 
show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  for 
thy  cleansing  those  things  c  which 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony 
dunto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began  to 
e  publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze  abroad 
the  matter,  insomuch  that  Jesus  could 
no  more  openly  enter  into  the  city, 
but  was  without  in  desert  places  :  and 
f  they  came  to  him  from  every  quarter. 

chapter  n. 


AND  again  he  entered  into  Caper- 
naum, after  some  days;  and  it  was 
noised  that  he  was  in  the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were  ga- 
thered together,  insomuch  that  there 
was  no  room  to  receive  them,  no,  not 
so  much  as  about  the  door :  and  he 
preached  a  the  word  unto  them. 

3  IT  And  b  they  come  unto  him,  bring- 
ing one  sick  of  the  palsy,  which  was 
borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  come  nigh 
unto  him  for  the  press,  they  uncovered 
the  roof  where  he  was :  and  when  they 
had  broken  it  up,  they  let  down  the 
bed  wherein  the  sick  of  the  palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  °  faith,  he 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Son, 
thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  the  scribes 
sitting  there,  and  reasoning  in  their 
hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak  bias- 


Christ  excuseth  his  disciples.  C 

phemies?  who  can  forgive  sins  <ibut 
God  only? 

8  And  immediately  when  Jesus  per- 
ceived in  his  spirit  that  they  so  rea- 
soned within  themselves,  he  said  unto 
them.  Why  reason  ye  these  things  in 
your  hearts? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  be  forgiven 
thee;  or  to  say,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
bed,  and  walk  ? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  eon  earth  to 
forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of 
the  palsy,") 

1 1  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way  into  thy  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose,  took  up 
tlic  bed,  and  went  forth  before  them 
all;  insomuch  that  they  were  all 
amazed,  and  glorified  God,  saying, 
We  f  never  saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

13  IT  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the 
sea  side;  and  all  the  multitude  resorted 
unto  him,  and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  s  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting  hat 
the  receipt  of  custom,  and  said  unto 
him,  Follow  me.  And  he  arose  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

15  IT  And  iit  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his  liouse,  many 
publicans  J  and  sinners  sat  also  toge- 
ther with  Jesus  and  his  disciples:  for 
there  were  many,  and  they  followed 
him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees saw  him  eat  with  publicans  and 
sinners,  they  said  unto  his  disciples, 
How  is  it  that  he  eateth  and  drinketh 
with  publicans  and  sinners? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith  unto 
them,  They  k  that  are  whole  have  no 
need  of  the  physician,  but  they  that 
are  sick :  I  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous, but  sinners  i  to  repentance. 

is  IT  And  the  disciples  of  John  and  of 
the  Pharisees  used  to  fast :  and  they 
come  and  say  unto  him,  Why  do  the 
disciples  of  John  and  of  the  Pharisees 
fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can 
the  children  of  the  bride-chamber  fast, 
while  the  bridegroom  '"is  with  them? 
as  long  as  they  have  the  bridegroom 
with  them,  they  cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from 
them,  and  then  n  shall  they  fast  in 
those  days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece  of 
o  new  cloth  on  an  old  garment :  else 
the  new  piece  that  filled  it  up  taketh 
away  from  the  old,  and  the  rent  is 
made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into 
old  bottles :  else  the  new  wine  doth 
burst  the  bottles,  and  the  wine  is  spill- 
ed, and  the  bottles  will  be  p  marred  : 
but  new  wine  must  be  put  into  new 
bottles. 

23  IT  And  <t  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
went  through  the  corn  fields  on  the 

63* 


k  Mat. 9.1'. 
13. 
I.u.5.31, 


Miit  13. 

11. 

Lu.19.lt). 


1  Ti.1.15. 
iMat.25.1 


ti  Mi.t.iii. 

&c. 
I,u.6.1, 


De.23.i3. 

1  Sa.21.8 

Ex.29.32, 

33. 

Le.W.9. 

Ne.9.14 

Is.."*!.  13. 

l-'./.e.2U.12, 


Mitt.  12.9, 
&c. 
I.u.6.6, 


Ho.6.6. 

or,  blind- 


f    Miit.22. 

16. 
g  Lu.6.17, 
h  Mai  12. 

IS;  14.14 


.21 


k  c.1.25,34. 
1  Mat.10.1. 
mJu.15.16. 


The  withered  hand  healed. 

sabbath  day;  and  his  disciples  began, 
as  they  went,  to  pluck  r  the  ears  of 
corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  why  do  they  on  the  sabbath 
day  that  which  is  not  lawful  ? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
never  read  what  David  "did,  when  he 
had  need,  and  was  a  hungered,  he,  and 
they  that  were  with  him  ? 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house  of 
God  in  the  days  of  Abiathar  the  high 
priest,  and  did  eat  the  <  shew-bread, 
which  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the 
priests,  and  gave  also  to  them  which 
were  with  him  ? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  sab- 
bath was  made  for  u  man,  and  not 
v  man  for  the  sabbath  : 

28  Therefore  «  the  Son  of  man  is 
Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAPTER  in. 

1  Christ  liealeth  llic  withered  hand,  10  and  many  other 

infirmities:   II  ri-lmkethlh u-Iimii  spa  its  :  13chooseth 

his  twelve  a]",,, si  Irs :  -.V  , ,  ineeth  the  Ma.-pheiny  of  east- 
ing out  devils  hy  Beelzebub  :  31  and  showelh  who  are 
his  brother,  sister,  and  mother. 

AND  a  he  entered  again  into  the 
synagogue ;  and  there  was  a  man 
there  which  had  a  withered  hand. 

2  And  they  watched  t>  him,  whether 
he  would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath  day ; 
that  they  might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man  which 
had  the  withered  hand,  c  Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it  law- 
ful to  do  good  on  the  sabbath  days,  or 
to  do  evil?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  kill? 
But  they  held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  on  them  with  anger,  being 
grieved  for  the  e  hardness  of  their 
hearts,  he  saith  unto  the  man,  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand.  And  he  stretched  it 
out :  and  his  hand  was  restored  whole 
as  the  other. 

6  IT  And  the  Pharisees  went  forth, 
and  straightway  took  counsel  with 
the  f  Herodians  against  him,  how  they 
might  destroy  him. 

7  "But  Jesus  withdrew  himself  with 
his  disciples  to  the  sea  :  and  a  great 
B  multitude  from  Galilee  followed  nim, 
and  from  Judea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idu- 
mea,  and  from  beyond  Jordan;  and 
they  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great 
multitude,  when  they  had  heard  what 
great  things  he  did,  came  unto  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a 
small  ship  should  wait  on  him  because 
of  the  multitude,  lest  they  should 
throng  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  hmany  ;  inso- 
much that  they  ■  pressed  upon  him  for 
to  touch  him,  as  many  as  had  plagues. 

11  And  J  unclean  spirits,  when  they 
saw  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and 
cried,  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged  them  that 
they  should  not  make  him  k  known. 

13  IT  And  i  he  goeth  up  into  a  moun- 
tain, and  calleth  unto  him  whom  he 
m  would :  and  they  came  unto  him. 

749 


The  twelve  apostles  chosen. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve,  that  they 
should  be  with  him,  and  that  he  might 
send  them  forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal  sick- 
nesses, and  to  cast  out  devils  : 

16  And  Simon  n  he  surnamed  Peter; 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee. 
and  John  the  brother  of  James;  ana 
he  surnamed  them  Boanerges,  which 
is,  the  sons  of  °  thunder : 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and  Bar- 
tholomew, and  Matthew,  and  Thomas, 
and  James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and 
Thaddeus,  and  Simon  the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also  be 
trayed  him :  and  they  went  p  into  a 
house. 

20  IT  And  the  multitude  cometh  to- 
gether again,  so  <J  that  they  could  not 
so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  r  friends  heard  of  it, 
they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him :  for 
they  said,  He  sis  beside  himself. 

22  IT  And  the  scribes  which  came 
down  from  Jerusalem  said,  He  *  hath 
Beelzebub,  and  by  the  prince  of  the 
devils  casteth  he  out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto  him,  and 
said  unto  them  in  parables,  How  can 
Satan  cast  out  Satan? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided  against 
itself,  that  kingdom  cannot  stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided  against 
itself,  that  house  cannot  stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against  him- 
self, and  be  divided,  he  cannot  stand, 
but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  u  man  can  enter  into  a  strong 
man's  house,  and  spoil  his  goods,  ex- 
cept he  will  first  bind  the  strong  man ; 
and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  "  sins 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
and  blasphemies  wherewith  soever 
they  shall  blaspheme : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  whath  never 
forgiveness,  but  is  in  danger  of  eter- 
nal damnation  : 

30  Because  they  said,  He  hath  an  un- 
clean spirit. 

31  IT  There  x  came  then  his  brethren 
and  his  mother,  and,  standing  without, 
sent  unto  him,  calling  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about  him, 
and  they  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren  without  seek 
for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  saying, 
Who  is  my  mother,  or  my  brethren? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about  on 
them  which  sat  about  him,  and  said, 
Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren  ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  7  the  will 
of  God,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
my  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  sower,  14  and  the  meaning  thereof. 
21  We  must   enn„nuiu,.-aielhe  light  of  our  knowledge 

to  others.-  *  Tin'  parable  ,i|  the  s 1  mowing  secretly, 

30  and  of  the  mustard  seed.  35  Christ  stillelh  the  tem- 
pest on  the  sea. 

AND  a  he  began  again  to  teach  by 
the  sea  side :  and  there  was  ga- 
750 


MARK. 


Jn.7.20. 
8.48,52. 
Is.49.24, 


v  Mat.  12. 

31. 

Lu.12.10. 
w  He.  10.29. 
x  Mat.12. 

46.-48. 

Lu.S.19.. 


Mat    111  1 

&o. 

Lu.8.4, 


g  Je.4.3. 
h  He.6.7,8. 
i  Col.1.6. 
j  Mat.13. 


1  Col.4.5. 
lTh.4  12. 
1  Ti.3.7. 


n  Is.32.20. 

1  Pe.1.25. 

1  Pe.5.8. 

Re.  12.9. 

He.2.1. 
q  Job  19.28 

Job  27.10. 

2TU.15. 

Lu.14.18 

..20. 

1  Ti.6.9.. 

17. 

2T1.4.10. 

Pr.23.5. 

1  Jn-2. 
16,17. 

'Is.5.2,4. 
Ro.7.4. 
t'-il  .1.10. 

2  1'e.l'i. 


The  parable  of  the  sower. 
thered  unto  him  a  great  multitude,  so 
that  he  entered  into  a  ship,  and  sat  in 
the  sea;  and  the  whole  multitude  was 
by  the  sea  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many  things 
by  b  parables,  and  said  unto  them  in 
his  doctrine, 

3  c  Hearken ;  Behold,  there  went  out 
a  sower  to  sow: 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  way-side,  and  the 
d  fowls  of  the  air  came  and  devoured 
it  up. 

5  And  somo  fell  on  stony  e  ground, 
where  it  had  not  much  earth,  and  im- 
mediately it  sprang  up,  because  it  had 
no  depth  of  earth : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it  was 
scorched ;  and  f  because  it  had  no  root, 
it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  s  thorns,  and 
the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  it,  and 
it  yielded  no  fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  h  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit  i  that  sprang  up  and 
increased ;  and  brought  forth,  some 
thirty,  and  some  sixty,  and  some  a 
hundred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  IT  And  j  when  he  was  alone,  they 
that  were  about  him  with  the  twelve 
asked  of  him  the  parable. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto  k  you 
it  is  given  to  know  the  mystery  of  the 
kingdom  of  God:  but  unto  them  that 
are  1  without,  all  these  things  are  done 
in  parables  : 

12  That  "seeing  they  may  see,  and 
not  perceive;  and  hearing  they  may 
hear,  and  not  understand  ;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  be  converted,  and 
their  sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye 
not  this  parable  ?  and  how  then  will 
ye  know  all  parables? 

14  IT  The  sower  n  soweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the  way- 
side, where  the  word  is  sown ;  but 
when  they  have  heard,  Satan  cometh 
"immediately,  and  taketh  away  p  the 
word  that  was  sown  in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise  which 
are  sown  on  stony  ground ;  who,  when 
they  have  heard  the  word,  immediate- 
ly receive  it  with  gladness; 

17  And  have  no  root  iin  themselves, 
and  so  endure  but r  for  a  time  :  after- 
ward, when  affliction  or  persecution 
ariseth  for  the  word's  sake,  imme- 
diately sthey  are  offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which  are  sown 
among  thorns ;  such  as  hear  the  word, 

19  And  the  *  cares  of  this  world,  ana 
the  deceitfulness  u  of  riches,  and  v  the 
lusts  of  other  things  entering  in,  choke 
the  word,  and  it  becomethw unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which  are  sown 
on  good  ground ;  such  as  hear  the 
word,  and  receive  it,  and  bring  forth 
"fruit,  some  thirty-fold,  some  sixty, 
and  some  a  hundred, 

21  IT  And  he  said  unto  them,  Is  a  can- 


Christ  stilleih  the  tempest.  CHAP.  V. 

die  brought  to  be  put  under  a  ?  bushel, 
or  under  a  bed  ?  and  not  to  be  set  on 
a  candlestick'? 

22  For  *■  there  is  nothing  hid,  which 
shall  not  be  manifested ;  neither  was 
any  thing  kept  secret,  but  that  it  should 
come  abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

24  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Take 
heed  what  a  ye  hear:  with  b  what  mea- 
sure ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you :  and  unto  you  that  hear  shall  more 
be  given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
give  n  :  and  he  that  hath  not,  from  c  him 
shall  be  taken  even  that  which  he 
hath. 

26  IT  And  he  said,  So  J  is  the  king- 
dom of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast 
seed  into  the  ground  ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise  night 
and  day,  and  the  seed  should  spring 
and  grow  up,  he  knowcth  not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth  fruit 
of  c  herself;  first  f  the  blade,  then  the 
ear,  after  that  the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  s  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  i»  putteth  in  the 
sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come. 

30  IT  And  he  said,  Whereunto  shall 
we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  7  or 
with  what  comparison  shall  we  com- 
pare it  ? 

31  It  i  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
which,  when  it  is  sown  in  the  earth,  is 
less  than  all  the  seeds  that  be  in  the 
earth : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  groweth 
up,  and  becometh  greater  J  than  all 
herbs, and  shooteth  out  great  branches ; 
so  that  the  fowls  of  the  air  may  lodge 
under  the  shadow  of  it. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables 
spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as  k  they 
were  able  to  hear  it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake  he 
not  unto  them  :  and  when  they  were 
alone,  he  expounded  all  things  to  his 
disciples. 

35  IT  And  the  same  day,  when  the 
even  was  come,  he  saith  unto  them, 
Let  us  pass  over  unto  the  other  side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent  away  the 
multitude,  they  took  him  even  as  he 
was  in  the  ship.  And  there  were  also 
with  him  other  little  ships. 

37  And  i  there  arose  a  great  storm  of 
wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into  the  ship, 
so  that  it  was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part  of 
the  ship,  asleep  on  a  pillow :  and  they 
awake  him,  and  say  unto  him,  ""Mas- 
ter, carest  thou  not  that  we  perish? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea,  Peace, 
be  still.  And  "the  wind  ceased,  and 
there  was  a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  are 
ye  so  °  fearful  ?  how  is  it  that  ye  have 
no  faith  ? 

41  And  they  feared  p  exceedingly,  and 
said  one  to  another,  What  manner  of  i 


A.  M.  4031. 
A.  D.  27. 

>r   See  on 
Mal.S.lS. 

z   Ec. 12.11. 
Mat.  10. 

Lu.12.2. 
1  Co.  4.5. 

a  1  Pe.2.2. 

b  Mat.7.2. 

o  Lq.8.18. 

d  MaLl3. 
24. 

c  Ge.1.11, 
12. 

f  Ec.3.1,ll. 

g  or,  ripe. 
Job  5.26. 

h  Re.14.15. 

i  Mal.13. 
31,32. 
Lu.  13.18, 
19. 

j  Pr.4.18. 
Is.11.9. 
Da2.44. 
Mal.l.ll. 

k  Jr..  16. 12. 

1  Mat. 8.23. 
Lu.8.22. 

mPs.10.1. 
Is.40.27. 
La.3.8. 

n  Ps.89.9. 
La.3.31, 
32. 

o  Ps.46.1,2. 
Is.  43.2. 

p  Jo.1.10, 
16. 

q  Job  38.11. 

a  Mal.8.28, 
Lu.8.26, 

b  Is.65.4. 

c  Ps.72.3. 

d  Ac.16.18. 
He.2.14. 
1  Jn.3.8. 

e  Mat.  12. 

45. 

f  I.e.  11. 7,8. 
De.14.8.     1 

g  Job  1.10, 
12. 

25,6. 

h  Re.13.7. 
1  Pe.3.22. 

i  Is.49.25. 
Col.  1.13. 

1  Job  13.11. 

Pa  1 1  .. 

2T..1.7. 

k  Job  21.14. 
Lu.5.8. 
Ac.16.39. 

A  legion  of  devils  cast  out. 

man  is  this,  that  even  the  wind  and 
the  <isea  obey  him? 

chapter  v. 

1  Cbrisl  delivering  the  possessed  of  the  legion  of  devil*, 
13  they  rnter  int. .  the  swine.  Ti  Mi-  healeth  the  woman 
of  the  bloody  issue,  35  and  raiseth  Iroin  death  Jairus'e 
duiiidiler. 

AND   a  they  came  over  unto   the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of  the 
ship,  immediately  there  met  him  out 
of  the  tombs  a  man  with  an  unclean 
spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  b  dwelling  among  the 
tombs ;  and  no  man  could  bind  him, 
no,  not  with  chains: 

4  Because  that  he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and  the 
chains  had  been  plucked  asunder  by 
him,  and  the  fetters  broken  in  pieces: 
neither  could  any  man  tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day,  he  was 
in  the  mountains,  and  in  the  tombs, 
crying,  and  cutting  himself  with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar  off,  he 
ran  and  worshipped  c  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and 
said,  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Je- 
sus, thou  Son  of  the  most  high  God? 
I  adjure  thee  by  God,  that  thou  torment 
me  not. 

8  For  lie  said  unto  him,  Come  a  out 
of  the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him,  What  is  thy 
name  ?  And  he  answered,  saying,  My 
name  is  e  Legion  :  for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much  that 
he  would  not  send  them  away  out  of 
the  country. 

1 1  Now  there  was  there  nigh  unto  the 
niountains  a  great  herd  of  swine  f  feed- 
ing. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought  shim, 
saying,  Send  us  into  the  swine,  that 
we  may  enter  into  them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave  h  them 
leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits  went 
out,  and  entered  into  the  swine  :  and 
the  herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  sea,  (they  were  about 
two  thousand,)  and  were  choked  in 
the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine  fled, 
and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in  the  coun- 
try. And  they  went  out  to  see  what 
it  was  that  was  done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and  see 
him  that  was  possessed  with  the  devil, 
and  ihad  the  legion,  sitting,  and  clo- 
thed, and  in  his  right  mind :  and  they 
were  j  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told  them 
how  it  befell  to  him  that  was  possess- 
ed with  the  devil,  and  also  concerning 
the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him  to 
depart  *  out  of  their  coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
ship,  he  that  had  been  possessed  with 
the  devil  prayed  him  that  he  might  be 
with  him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  him  not, 
but  saith  unto  him,  Go  home  to  thy 

751 


The  bloody  issue  healed. 

friends,  and  1  tell  them  how  great 
things  the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee, 
and  hath  had  compassion  on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began  to  pub- 
lish in  Deeapolis  how  great  things  Je- 
sus had  done  for  him  :  and  all  men  did 
marvel. 

21  IT  And  when  Jesus  was  passed 
over  again  by  ship  unto  the  other  side. 
much  people  gathered  unto  him  :  and 
he  was  nigh  unto  the  sea. 

22  And  in  behold,  there  comet.h  one  of 
the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  Jairus  by 
name;  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  fell 
at  his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly,  saying, 
My  little  daughter  lieth  at  the  point 
n  of  death:  I  pray  thee,  come  and  lay 
thy  hands  on  her,  that  she  may  be  heal- 
ed ;  and  she  shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him ;  and 
much  people  followed  him  and  throng- 
ed him. 

25  IT  And  a  certain  woman,  which 
had  an  issue  °  of  blood  twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many  things  of 
many  physicians,  and  had  spent  all 
that  she  had,  and  was  nothing  p  bet- 
tered, but  rather  grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Jesus, 
came  in  the  press  behind,  and  touch- 
ed i  his  garment : 

28  For  she  said,  If  I  may  touch  but 
his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fountain  of 
her  blood  was  dried  up  ;  and  she  felt 
in  her  body  that  she  was  healed  of  that 
plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately  knowing 
in  himself  that  virtue  r  had  gone  out  of 
him,  turned  him  about  inthe  press, 
and  said,  Who  touched  my  clothes'] 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Thou  seest  the  multitude  thronging 
thee,  and  sayest  thou,  Who  touched 
me? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about  to  see 
her  that  had  done  this  thing. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and  trem- 
bling, knowing  what  was  done  in  her, 
came  and  fell  down  before  him,  and 
8  told  him  all  the  truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter, 
thy  faith  «  hath  made  thee  whole  ;  go 
u  in  peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  IT  While  he  yet  spake,  there  came 
from  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's 
house  certain  which  said,  Thy  daugh- 
ter is  *  dead :  why  troublest  thou  the 
Master  any  farther1? 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the  word 
that  was  spoken,  he  saith  unto  the  ru- 
ler of  the  synagogue,  Be  not  afraid,only 
w  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  follow 
him,  save  *  Peter,  and  James,  and  John 
the  brother  of  James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house  of  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  seeth  the 
tumult,  and  them  that  wept  and  wailed 
greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  make  ye  this 

752 


MARK. 


mMat.O.lS, 

l.u.8.41, 

&c. 
n  Pa.107.18 
o  Le.15.19, 

&c. 
p  Job  13.4. 

Ps.108.12. 

Jer.3u.12, 

13. 

q  2  Ki.13. 
21. 
Mat.14. 


Lu.6.19. 
Ps.30.2. 

c.10.52. 


20.42. 
2  Ki.5.19. 
v  Jn.5.25. 


z  Ac.9.40. 
a  Mat.S.4. 

12.li!.. IS. 

c.3.12. 

Lu.5.14. 
a  Mat.  13. 

54,&c. 

Lu.4.16, 

&c. 
b  Jn.6.42. 
c  Gal.1.19. 
d  Mat.11.6. 
e  Mat.  13. 

57. 

Jn.4.44. 


Je.2.11. 

h  Mat.9.35. 
Li.. 13.22. 


what  Lss 
than  halt" 

M.  ,7.1  n't 


Lu.9.3. 
k  Ep.6.15. 
1  Ac.  12.8. 


Christ  contemned  of  his  countrymen. 

ido,  and  weep?  the  damsel  is  not 
dead,  but  *  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 
But  when  he  had  put  them  all  out,  he 
taketh  the  father  and  the  mother  of 
the  damsel,  and  them  that  were  with 
him,  and  entereth  in  where  the  dam- 
sel was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by  the 
hand,  and  said  unto  her,  Talitha 
cumi ;  which  is,  being  interpreted, 
Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  z  arise. 

42  And  straightway  thedamsel  arose, 
and  walked;  for  she  was  of  the  age  of 
twelve  years.  And  they  were  aston- 
ished with  a  great  astonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  B  straitly 
that  no  man  should  know  it;  and 
commanded  that  something  should  be 
given  her  to  eat. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  countrymen.  7  He  giveth 
tin;  twelve  power  ..ver  nncl-'an  spirits.  14  Divera  opi- 
ninns  ut  t'hri-i.  is  John  Baptisl  is  beheaded,  29  and 
buried.  30  The  apostles  return  IV. <iu  preaching.  34 
The  miracle  of  five  loaves  and  two  fishes.  4^  Christ 
walkelli   on  the  sea:  53  and  li  ealeth  all  that  touch  him. 

AND  he  went  out  from  thence,  and 
came  into  his  own  country,  and 
his  disciples  follow  him. 

2  And  a  when  the  sabbath  day  was 
come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  syna- 
gogue: and  many  hearing  him  were 
astonished,  saying,  From  b  whence 
hath  this  man  these  things  ?  and  what 
wisdom  is  this  which  is  given  unto 
him,  that  even  such  mighty  works  are 
wrought  by  his  hands? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of 
Mary,  the  brother  of c  James,  and  Jo- 
ses,  and  of  Juda,  and  Simon  ?  and  are 
not  his  sisters  here  with  us?  and  they 
were  offended  &  at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  e  A  pro- 
phet is  not  without  honour,  but  in  his 
own  country,  and  among  his  own  kin, 
and  in  his  own  house. 

5  And  f  he  could  there  do  no  mighty 
work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands  upon 
a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  s because  of  their 
unbelief.  And  h  he  went  round  about 
the  villages,  teaching. 

7  IT  And  i  he  called  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them  forth 
by  two  and  two ;  and  gave  them  pow- 
er over  unclean  spirits ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  for  their  journey, 
save  a  staff  only  ;  no  scrip,  no  bread, 
no  j  money  in  their  purse : 

9  But  be  shod  k  with  i  sandals;  and 
not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  In  what 
place  soever  ye  enter  into  a  house, 
there  abide  till  ye  depart  from  that 
place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive 
you,  nor  hear  you,  when  ye  depart 
thence,  sh  ake  m  off  the  dust  under  your 
feet  for  a  testimony  against  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Sodom  n  and  Gomorrah 
in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  that 
city. 


John  the  Baptist  beheaded.  < 

12  And  they  went  out,  and  preached 
that  men  should  °  repent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  p  devils, 
and  anointed  with  oil  i  many  that 
were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

14  IT  And  r  king  Herod  heard  of  him  ; 
(for  his  name  was  spread  abroad:) 
and  he  said,  That  John  the  Baptist 
was  risen  from  the  dead,  and  therefore 
mighty  works  do  show  forth  them- 
selves in  him. 

15  Others s said,  That  it  is  Elias.  And 
others  said,  That  it  is  a  prophet,  or  as 
one  of  the  prophets. 

16  IT  But  when  Herod  heard  thereof, 
he  said,  It  is  John,  whom  I  beheaded: 
he  is  risen  from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth 
and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and  bound 
him  in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake,  his 
brother  Philip's  wife :  for  he  had  mar- 
ried her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod,  It 
is  not  lawful '  for  thee  to  have  thy  bro- 
ther's wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  "  a  quar- 
rel against  him,  and  would  have  killed 
him  ;  but  she  could  not: 

20  For  Herod  feared  v  John,  knowing 
that  he  was  a  just  man  and  a  holy, 
and  w  observed  him ;  and  when  he 
heard  him,  he  did  many  things,  and 
heard  him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day  was 
come,  that  Herod  on  his  x  birth-day 
made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  high  cap- 
tains, and  chief  estates  of  Galilee; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of  the  said 
Herodias  came  in.  and  >'  danced,  and 
pleased  Herod  and  them  that  sat  with 
him,  the  king  said  unto  the  damsel. 
Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and 
I  will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her,  Whatso- 
ever z  thou  shah  ask  of  me,  I  will  give 
it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and  said  unto 
her  mother,  What  shall  I  ask?  And 
she  said,  The  head  a  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straightway  with 
haste  unto  thy  king,  ana  asked,  say- 
ing, I  will  that  thou  give  me  by  and 
by  in  a  charger  the  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding  sorry; 
yet  for  his  oath's  sake,  and  for  their 
sakes  which  sat  with  him,  he  would 
not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king  sent 
b  an  executioner,  and  commanded  his 
head  to  be  brought :  and  he  went  and 
beheaded  him  in  the  prison, 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a  charger, 
and  gave  it  to  the  damsel:  and  the 
damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard  of 
it,  they  c  came  and  took  up  his  corpse, 
and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  IT  And  d  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Jesus,  and 
told   him  all  things,  both  what  they 


0.1*5. 
Lu.G.12. 
Jo.  1.13. 
Lu.24.28 

q  Job  9.8. 
lyi'i     iiiui    tin    iiiin^o,     uum     vviiai    nicy 

had  done,  and  what  they  had  taught.  I r  Lu.ai.37. 


„   I  .,,.21   17. 

3.19.' 

p  Lu.lO.H. 

q  Ja.5.14. 

r  Mat.14.1, 
&c. 

Lu.9.7, 
lie. 

s  Mat  16. 


x  Ge.40.20. 

y  Is.3.16. 

i  Es.S.3,6. 
7.2. 

a  Ps.37.12, 


c  Ac.S.2, 
d  Ln.9.10. 


f  Mat.H. 
15,  &c. 
Lu.9.12, 


g  Nu.11.13, 
2  Ki.4.43. 


Lu.24.30. 

k  De.8.3. 

1  Mat.14. 
22,&c. 
Jn.6.17, 


Bclhsai- 


Miracle  of  the  five  loaves. 

31  And  he  said  unto  then,  Come  ye 
yourselves  apart  into  a  desert  place, 
and  rest  a  while:  for  there  were  many 
coming  and  going,  and  they  had  no 
leisure  so  much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a  desert 
place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them  depart- 
ing, and  many  knew  him,  and  ran 
afoot  thither  out  of  all  cities,  and  out- 
went them,  and  came  together  unto 
him. 

34  IT  And  Jesus,  when  he  came  out, 
saw  much  people,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion  toward  them,  be- 
cause e  they  were  as  sheep  not  having 
a  shepherd :  and  he  began  to  teach 
them  many  things. 

35  And  f  when  the  day  was  now  far 
spent,  his  disciples  came  unto  him, 
and  said,  This  is  a  desert  place,  and 
now  the  time  is  far  passed : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they  may 
go  into  the  country  round  about,  and 
into  the  villages,  and  buy  themselves 
bread  :  for  they  have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  say 
unto  him,  Shall  s  we  go  and  buy  two 
hundred  h  pennyworth  of  bread,  and 
give  them  to  eat  ? 

38  He  saith  unto  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye '?  go  and  see.  Ann 
when  they  knew,  they  say,  Five,  and 
two  fishes. 

39  And  ;  he  commanded  them  to 
make  all  sit  down  by  companies  upon 
the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks,  by 
hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the  five 
loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  he  looked 
up  to  heaven,  and  i  blessed,  and  brake 
the  loaves,  and  gave  them  to  his  disci- 
ples to  set  before  them ;  and  the  two 
fishes  divided  he  among  them  all. 

42  And  k  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve  baskets 
full  of  the  fragments,  and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the  loaves 
were  about  five  thousand  men. 

45  IT  And  i  straightvvay  he  constrained 
his  disciples  to  get  into  the  ship,  and 
to  go  to  the  other  side  before  m  unto 
Bethsaida,  while  he  sent  away  the 
people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent  them  away, 
he  n  departed  into  a  mountain  to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come,  the 
ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and 
he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  °in  row- 
ing; for  the  wind  was  contrary  unto 
them :  and  about  the  fourth  watch  of 
the  night  he  cometh  unto  them,  walk- 
ing upon  the  sea,  and  would  have 
passed  p  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him  i  walking 
upon  the  sea,  they  'supposed  it  had 
been  a  spirit,  and  cried  out : 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and  were 
troubled.    And  immediately  he  talked 


Of  eating  with  unwashcn  hands. 
with  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  He  of 
good  cheer:  s  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  then)  into  the 
ship ;  and  <•  the  wind  ceased :  and  they 
were  sore  amazed  in  themselves  be- 
yond measure,  and  wondered. 

52  For  they  considered  not  the  mira- 
cle of  the  loaves :  for  their  heart  u  was 
hardened. 

53  IT  And  v  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of  Gen- 
nesaret,  and  drew  to  the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come  out  of 
the  ship,  straightway  they  knew  him, 

55  And  w  ran  through  that  whole  re- 
gion round  about,  and  began  to  carry 
about  in  beds  those  that  were  sick, 
where  they  heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  entered,  into 
villages,  or  cities,  or  country,  they  laid 
the  sick  in  the  streets,  and  besought 
him  that  they  might  x  touch  if  it  were 
but  the  border  y  of  his  garment:  and 
as  many  as  touched  z  him  were  made 
whole. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

I  The  Pharisees  find  fault  at  the  disciples  tor  eatint;  with 
unwashen  hands.  8  They  hn-ak  the  eunnnandment  <ti 
Got]  hy  the  traditions  of  men.  14  Meal  delileth  nol  the 
man-  21  He  hralelh  the  Nyn.phemeian  woman's  daugh- 
ter of  an  unclean  spirit,  31  and  one  that  was  deaf,  and 
stammered  in  his  speech. 

THEN  a  came   together  unto   him 
the  Pharisees,  and  certain  of  the 
scribes,  which  came  from  Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some  of  his 
disciples  eat  bread  with  b  defiled,  that 
is  to  say,  with  unwashen,  hands,  they 
found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews, 
except  they  wash  their  hands  c  oft,  eat 
not.holding  the  tradition  d  of  the  elders. 

4  And  when  they  come  from  the  mar- 
ket, except  they  e  wash,  they  eat  not. 
And  many  other  things  there  be,  which 
they  have  received  to  hold,  as  the 
washing  of  cups,  and  f  pots,  brazen 
vessels,  and  of  s  tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
asked  him.  Why  walk  not  thy  disci- 
ples according  to  the  tradition  of  the 
elders,  but  eat  bread  with  unwashen 
hands  ? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Well  hath  Esaias  h  prophesied  of  you 
hypocrites,  as  it  is  written,  This  people 
honoureth  me  with  their  lips,  but  their 
heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit  in  vain  do  they  worship 
me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the  com- 
mandments of  men. 

8  For  i  laying  aside  the  command- 
ment of  God,  ye  hold  the  tradition  of 
men,  as  the  washing  of  pots  and  cups : 
and  many  other  such  like  things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full  well 
ye  i  reject  the  commandment  of  God, 
that  ye  mav  keep  your  own  tradition. 

10  For  k  Moses  said,  Honour  thy  fa- 
ther and  thy  mother ;  and,  Whoso 
l  curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  die 
the  death : 

11  But  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall  say  to 
his  father  or  mother,  It  is  ™  Corban, 
that  is  to  say,  a  gift,  by  whatsoever 

754 


A.  M.  1032. 

A.  D.  SB. 

s  Is.132. 

t  Ps.93.3,4. 

u  Is.G3.17. 

v  Mat.  14. 

31. 

w  Mat.  1  24. 

C.2.1..3. 

x  Mat.9.20. 

c.5.27,2S. 

Ac.19.12. 

y  Nu.  15.38, 

39. 

a  Mat.15.1, 

&c. 

b  or,  com- 

c  or,  rlili- 

g,  J, Hi,  : 

Ur.  with 

the  fist  up 

to  the  el- 

Theophy- 

lact. 

d  Gal.1.14. 

Col.2.8, 

22,23. 

e  Job  9.30, 

31. 

f  Sextarius 

pint  and 

a  half. 

g  or,  beds. 

h  Is.29.13. 

i  Is.1.12. 

J  o^frus- 

ver.13. 

k  Ex.20. 12. 

De.S.16. 

1  Ex.21. 17. 

l.e.20.9. 

Pr.20.20. 

mMat.15.9. 

23.18. 

n  Pr.8.5. 

Is.6.9. 

Ac.  8.30. 

o  Mat.ll. 

15. 

p  Mat.  15. 

15,&c. 

q  1  Co.6.13. 

r  Ge.6.5. 

Ps.14.1,3. 

53.1,3. 

Je.17.9. 

S  wssS"8' 

wicked- 

t  Mat.  15. 

21,&c. 

u  0.41. 

v  or,  Gen- 

tile. 

Is.49.12. 

w  Ma  1.7. 6. 

10.5,6. 

x  Ro.15.8,9 

Ep.2.12.. 

y  ls.66.2. 

z  1  Jn.3.8. 

a  Mat.  15. 

29, &c. 

What  defileth  a  man. 

thou  mightest  be  profited  by  me;  he 
shall  be  free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to  do 
aught  for  his  father  or  his  mother; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of  none 
effect  through  your  tradition,  which 
ye  have  delivered :  and  many  such  like 
things  do  ye. 

14  IT  And  when  he  had  called  all  the 
people  unto  him,  he  said  unto  them, 
Hearken  unto  me  every  one  of  you, 
and  "  understand : 

15  There  is  nothing  from  without  a 
man,  that  entering  into  him  can  defile 
him :  but  the  things  which  come  out 
of  him,  those  are  they  that  defile  the 
man. 

16  If  °  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

17  And  P  when  he  was  entered  into 
the  house  from  the  people,  his  disci- 
ples asked  him  concerning  the  para- 
ble. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Are  ye  so 
without  understanding  also '?  Do  ye 
not  perceive,  that  whatsoever  thing 
from  without  entereth  into  the  man, 
it  cannot  defile  him ; 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into  his 
heart,  but  i  into  the  belly,  andgoethout 
into  the  draught,  purging  all  meats? 

20  And  he  said,  That  which  cometh 
out  of  the  man,  that  defileth  the  man. 

21  For  rfrom  within,  out  of  the  heart 
of  men,  proceed  evil  thoughts,  adul- 
teries, fornications,  murders, 

22  Thefts,  s  covetousness,  wicked- 
ness, deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil 
eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness: 

23  AH  these  evil  things  come  from 
within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  IT  And  'from  thence  he  arose,  and 
went  into  the  borders  of  Tyre  and  Si- 
don,  and  entered  into  a  house,  and 
would  have  no  man  know  it:  but  uhe 
could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman,  whose 
young  daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit, 
heard  of  him,  and  came  and  fell  at 
his  feet : 

26  The  woman  was  a  v  Greek,  a  Sy- 
rophenician  by  nation;  and  she  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  cast  forth 
the  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Let  the 
children  first  be  filled :  for  w  it  is  not 
meet  to  take  the  children's  bread,  and 
to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Yes,  Lord :  yet  *  the  dogs  under 
the  table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her,  For  ?  this 
saying  go  thy  way;  the  devil  is  gone 
out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to  her 
house,  she  found  the  devil  gone  z  out, 
and  her  daughter  laid  upon  the  bed. 

31  IT  And  a  again,  departing  from  the 
coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  he  came 
unto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through  the 
midst  of  the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him  one  that 
was  deaf,  arid  had  an  impediment  in 


Miracle  of  the  seven  loaves.  CHAP.  VIII. 

his  speech ;  and  they  beseech  him  to 
put  his  hand  upon  him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside  from  the 
multitude,  and  put  his  ringers  into  his 
ears,  and  b  he  spit,  and  touched  his 
tongue; 

34  And  c  looking  up  to  heaven,  <the 
sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Ephpha- 
tha,  that  is,  Be  opened. 

35  And  6  straightway  his  cars  were 
opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue 
was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man:  but  the  more  he 
charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a 
great  deal  they  published  it; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure  f  as- 
tonished,  saying,  He  hath  done  all 
things  well :  he  rnaketh  %  both  the  deaf 
to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Christ  feed.-lh  the  People  miraculously:  1"  relu.-eth  to 

giveasisii  to  the  I'll. in-,-.-:  II  a.loioiiisheth  his  disci- 

.    Ii.imii  of  the  Pharisees,  au.l  ol  the 

-iM  ill  a   I. 1  man   hissijiht:  '~»7 

ackiiowle  lacth  that  he  is  the  t'lui-t,  who  should  sulh-r 
mill  rise  ..ii.iii.  :  .11  ami  exhoit.th  to  patience  in  perse- 
cution lor  the  profession  of  the  gospel. 

IN  a  those  days  the  multitude  being 
very  great,  and  having  nothing  to 
eat,  Jesus  called  his  disciples  unto  him, 
and  saith  unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion  b  on  the  multi- 
tude, because  tiiev  have  now  been  with 
me  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away  fasting  to 
their  own  houses,  they  will  faint  by  the 
witv  :  lor  divers  of  them  came  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him, 
From  c  whence  can  a  man  satisfy  these 
mere  with  bread  here  in  the  wilderness? 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye1?  And  they  said,  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  people  to 
sit  down  on  the  ground :  and  he  took 
the  seven  loaves,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  his  disciples  to 
set  before  them ;  and  they  did  set  them 
before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes: 
and  he  <i  blessed,  and  commanded  to 
set  them  also  before  them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  ewere  filled: 
and  they  f  took  up  of  the  broken  meat 
that  was  left  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were  about 
four  thousand :  and  he  sen  t  them  away. 

10  IT  And  s  straightway  he  entered 
into  a  ship  with  his  disciples,  and  came 
into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

11  And  Mb.e  Pharisees  came  forth, 
and  began  to  question  with  him,  seek- 
ing of  him  a  sign  from  heaven,  tempt- 
ing him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit, 
and  saith,  Why  doth  this  generation 
seek  after  a  sign?  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto 
this  generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  entering  into 
the  ship  again,  departed  to  the  other 
side. 

14  V  Now  the  disciples  had  forgotten 
to  take  bread,  neither  had  they  in  the 
ship  with  them  more  than  one  loaf. 


A.  M.  4032. 
A.  D.  28. 

u  c.8.23. 
Jn.9.6. 

c  c.6.41. 
Jn.11.41. 
17.1. 

d  Jn.lL 

e  Is.35.5,6. 
Mal.11.5. 

Ps.139.14. 

Ac.l-l-ll. 

KK,„0, 

a  Mat.  15. 
32,&c. 

b  Ps.l45.S, 
15. 
lle.5.2. 

c  c.6.36,37, 
&c. 

d  Mat.14. 
19. 

e  Ps.107.5, 
6;  145.16. 

f  1  Ki.17. 
14-16. 
2  Ki.4.2.. 
7;  42.44. 

%  Mat.  15. 
39. 

h  Mat  12. 

l&l.&c. 
Jn.rf.30. 

m 

i  Pr.19.27. 
Lu.12.1. 

j  Ex.1220. 
Le.2.11. 
1  Co.5.6.. 
8. 

k  c.6.52. 

1  c.3.5. 
16.14. 

mls.44.18. 

n  2  Pe.1.12. 

Mat.  14.  ' 

17-21. 

Lu.9.12.. 

17. 

Ju.6.5.. 

13. 

p  ver.l..9. 
Mat.  15. 
34..38. 

q  Mat.8.3, 
15. 

r  c.7.33. 

s  Ju.9.36. 
Is.29.18. 
1C...13. 
11,12. 

t  Pr.4.18. 
[b.32.3. 

1  Pe.2.9. 

u  Mat.  16. 
13,&c. 

Lo.9.18. 

&c. 

v  Mat. 14.2. 

wJn.1.41.. 
49. 
6.69. 
11.27. 
Ac.8.37. 
Un.5.1. 

x  Re.3.19. 

y  1  Co.5.5. 

z  Mat.  10. 
38. 
16.24. 
Lu.9.23. 
14.27. 
Tit.2.12. 

A  blind  man  given  sight. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying,  Take 
heed, beware  i  of  the  lea  ven]  of  the  Pha- 
risees, and  of  the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  It  is  because  we  have 
no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he  saith 
unto  them,  Why  reason  ye,  because  ye 
have  no  bread?  perceive  *  ye  not  yet, 
neither  understand?  have  ye  your 
i  heart  yet  hardened? 

18  Having  m  eyes,  see  ye  not?  and 
having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ?  and  do  ye 
not  "remember? 

19  When  I  brake  the  five  "loaves 
among  five  thousand,  how  many  bas- 
kets full  of  fragments  took  ye  up? 
They  say  unto  him,  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  p  among  four 
thousand,  how  many  baskets  full  of 
fragments  took  ye  up  ?  and  they  said, 
Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  is  it 
that  ye  do  not  understand? 

22  IT  And  he  cometh  to  Bethsaida ; 
and  they  bring  a  blind  man  unto  him, 
and  besought  him  to  touch  9 him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man  by  the 
hand,  and  led  him  out  of  the  town ; 
and  when  he  had  spit  r  on  his  eves, 
and  put  his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked 
him  if  he  saw  aught. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  B I  see 
men  as  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  he  put  his  hands  again 
upon  his  eyes,  and  made  him  look  up : 
and  he  was  restored,  and  saw  t  every 
man  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his 
house,  saying,  Neither  go  into  the 
town,  nor  tell  it  to  any  in  the  town. 

27  17  And  u  Jesus  went  out,  and  his 
disciples,  into  the  towns  of  Cesarea 
Philippi :  and  by  the  way  he  asked  his 
disciples,  saying  unto  them,  Whom  do 
men  say  that  I  am? 

28  And  they  answered,  John  Tthe 
Baptist:  but  some  say,  Elias;  and 
others,  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them,  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I  am?  And  Peter  answer- 
eth  and  saith  unto  him,  Thou  w  art  the 
Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  IT  And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that 
the  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  the  elders, 
and  of  the  chief  priests,  and  scribes, 
and  be  killed,  and  after  three  days  rise 
again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saving  openly. 
And  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  re- 
buke him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned  about 
and  looked  on  his  disciples,  he  rebuked 
*  Peter,  saying,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
y  Satan :  for  thou  savourest  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but  the  things 
that  be  of  men. 

34  IT  And  when  he  had  called  the  peo- 
ple unto  him  with  his  disciples  also,  he 
said  unto  them,  Whosoever z  will  come 

755 


Christ  is  transfigured.  MARK. 

after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and 
take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

35  For  a  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever  shall  lose 
his  life  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's, 
the  same  shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if 
he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
lose  his  own  soul? 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  ex- 
change for  his  soul  ? 

38  Whosoever  b  therefore  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in 
this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation  ; 
of  him  also  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory 
of  his  Father  with  the  holy  angels. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

2  Jesns  is  transfigured.  11  He  instructed!  his  disciples 
concerning  the  coming  of  Elias  :  14  casteth  forth  a 
dunili  and 'deaf  spirit:  30  foretellelh  his  death  and  resur- 
rection: 33  exhorleth  Ins  disciples  I J  humility  :  3a  hid- 
diutr  them  not  to  prohibit  such  as  be  not  against  them, 
i.ortu  give  offence  to  any  of  the  faithful. 

AND  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  aI 
say  unto  you,  That  there  be  some 
of  them  that  stand  here,  which  shall 
not  b  taste  of  death,  till  they  have  seen 
the  kingdom  of  God  come  with  power. 

2  IT  And  c  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and  John, 
and  leadeth  them  up  into  a  high  moun- 
tain apart  by  themselves :  and  he  was 
transfigured  before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shining, 
exceeding  white  d  as  snow  ;  so  as  no 
fuller  on  earth  can  white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto  them  Elias 
■with  Moses:  and  they  were  talking 
with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and  said  to 
Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
ehere:  and  let  us  make  three  taberna- 
cles; one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elias : 

6  For  he  wist  not  f  what  to  say ;  for 
they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that  over 
shadowed  them :  and  a  voice  came 
out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  s  is  my 
beloved  Son :  hear  h  him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they  had  look- 
ed round  about,  they  saw  no  man  any 
more,  save  Jesus  only  with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  what  things  they 
had  seen,  till  the  Son  of  man  were 
risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying  with 
themselves,  questioning  one  with  an- 
other what  the  rising  from  the  dead 
should  i  mean. 

11  IT  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Why  say  the  scribes  that  Elias  i  must 
first  come? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told  them, 
Elias  verily  cometh  first,  and  restoreth 
all  things ;  and  how  it  is  written  k  of 
the  Son  of  man,  that  he  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  1  set  at  nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  ">  Elias 
is  indeed  come,  and  they  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed,  as  it 
is  written  of  him. 

756 


A.  M.  4032. 
A.  D.  28. 

a  Es.4.14. 
Mat.  10. 
39. 
16.25. 
I.u.921. 
17.33. 
Jn.  12.25. 
2TL2.11. 
4.6,8. 
Re.2.10. 
7. 14..  17. 

b  Lu.12.9. 
2  Ti.1.8. 

a  Mat.16. 
28. 
Lu.9.27. 

b  Jn.8.52. 
He.2.9. 

c  Mat.  17.1, 
&c. 

Lu.9.28, 
&c. 

d  Da.7.9. 
Mat.28.3. 

e  Ps.63.2. 
84.10. 

f  Da.10.15. 
Re.  1.17. 

g  Ps.2.7. 
Mat.3.17. 
2Pe.l.l7. 

h  De.18.15. 

i  Ac.  17. 18. 

j  Mal.4.5. 

k  Ps.22.1, 
&e. 

Is.53.3, 
&c 

Da.9.26. 
Zec.13.7. 

1  Ps.74.22. 
Lu.23.11. 
Phi.27. 

m  Mat.ll. 
14. 
Lu.1.17. 

°=T 

o  Mat.12. 
22. 
Ln.11.14. 

p  or,  dash- 
eth  him. 

q  Jude  13. 

r  De.32.20. 
Ps.78.8. 
He.3.10. 

s  Job  5.7. 

Ps.51.5. 
2Ch.S 


Jn.ll.40. 

He.11.6. 
u  Ps.126.5. 
v  He.12.2. 
w  Re.  12. 12. 
x  Is.41.13. 
y  Ep.6.18. 
z  1  Co.9.27. 
a  Jn.16.19. 
b  Mat.18.1, 

&c 

Lu.9.46, 

&c. 

22.24,4c. 


A  deaf  and  dumb  spirit  cast  out. 

14  IT  And  when  he  came  to  his  disci- 
ples, he  saw  a  great  multitude  about 
them,  and  the  scribes  questioning 
with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the  people, 
when  they  beheld  him,  were  greatly 
amazed,  and  running  to  him,  saluted 
'  im. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes,  What 
question  ye  n  with  them  ? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude  answered 
and  said,  Master,  I  have  brought  unto 
thee  my  son,  which  hath  a  dumb 
"spirit; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh  him,he 
p  teareth  him  :  and  he  ''  foameth,  and 
gnasheth  with  his  teeth,  and  pmeth 
away :  and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples 
that  they  should  cast  him  out ;  and 
they  could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and  saith,  O 
faithless  r  generation,  how  long  shall  I 
be  with  you  1  how  long  shall  I  suffer 
you?  bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto  him  : 
and  when  he  saw  him,  straightway 
the  spirit  tare  him ;  and  he  fell  on  the 
ground,  and  wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father,  How  long 
is  it  ago  since  this  came  unto  him? 
And  he  said,  Of  a  s  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast  him  into 
the  fire,  and  into  the  waters,  to  destroy 
him  :  but  if  thou  canst  do  any  thing, 
have  compassion  on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If1  thou  canst 
believe,  all  things  are  possible  to  him 
that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father  of  the 
child  cried  out,  and  said  with  u  tears, 
Lord,  I  believe ;  help  v  thou  mine  un- 
belief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the  people 
came  running  together,  he  rebuked  the 
foul  spirit,  sayinguntohim,  77uwdumb 
and  deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee,  come  out 
of  him,  and  enter  no  more  into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent w  him 
sore,  and  came  out  of  him :  and  he  was 
as  one  dead ;  insomuch  that  many 
said,  He  is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the  *  hand, 
and  lifted  him  up  ;  and  he  arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
house,  his  disciples  asked  him  private- 
ly, Why  could  not  we  cast  him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  kind 
can  come  forth  by  nothing,  but  by 
y  prayer  and  z  fasting. 

30  IT  And  they  departed  thence,  and 
passed  through  Galilee ;  and  he  would 
not  that  any  man  should  know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  them,  The  Son  of  man  is  de- 
livered into  the  hands  of  men,  and  they 
shall  kill  him ;  and  after  that  he  is 
lulled,  he  shall  rise  the  third  day. 

32  But  they  understood  not  that  say- 
ing, and  were  afraid  to  ask  a  him. 

33  IT  And  b  he  came  to  Capernaum  : 
and  being  in  the  house,  he  asked  them, 
What  was  it  that  ye  disputed  among 
yourselves  by  the  way  ? 


Of  avoiding  offences. 


CHAP.  X. 


34  But  they  held  their  peace  :  for  by 
the  way  they  had  disputed  among 
themselves,  who  s/iou/cifcc  the  greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called  the 
twelve,  and  saith  unto  them,  If  c  any 
man  desire  to  be  first,  the  same  shall 
be  last  of  all,  and  servant  of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set  him 
in  the  midst  of  them :  and  when  he 
had  taken  him  in  his  arms,  he  said 
unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  a  shall  receive  one  of 
such  children  in  my  name,  receiveth 
me  :  and  whosoever  shall  receive  me, 
receiveth  not  me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 

33  IT  And  John  answered  him,  say- 
ing. Master,  we  saw  eone  casting  out 
devils  in  thy  name,  and  he  followeth 
not  us  :  and  we  forbade  him,  because 
he  followeth  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not: 
for  there /  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a 
miracle  in  my  name,  that  can  lightly 
speak  evil  of  me. 

40  For  s  he  that  is  not  against  us  is 
on  our  part. 

41  For  ii  whosoever  shall  give  you  a 
cup  of  water  to  drink  in  my  name,  be- 
cause ye  belong  to  Christ,  verily  I  sav 
unto  you,  he  shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend  i  one 
of  these  little  ones  that  believe  in  me, 
it  is  better  for  him  that  a  mill-stone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he 
were  cast  into  the  sea. 

43  And  j  if  thy  hand  k  offend  thee,  cut 
it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  maimed,  than  having  two  hands 
to  go  into  hell,  into  the  fire  that  never 
shall  be  quenched : 

44  Where  i  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 
the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  m offend  thee,  cut  it 
off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  halt 
into  life,  than  having  two  feet  to  be 
cast  into  hell,  into  the  fire  that  never 
shall  be  quenched : 

40  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 
the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  m  offend  thee,  pluck 
it  out :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye,  than 
having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell 
fire: 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 
the  fire  n  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with 
fire,  and  every  sacrifice  "shall  be  salted 
with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt  p  have 
lost  his  saltness,  wherewith  will  ye 
season  it?  Have  <isalt  in  yourselves, 
and  have  r peace  one  with  another. 

CHAPTER  X. 

2  Christ  dbputelb  with  the  Pharisees  toucliiug  divorce- 
ment :  13  blesseth  the  children  thai  are  brought  unto 
him  :  17  resolveth  ft  rich  man  hnw  he  may  inherit  life 
everlasting :  23  lellelli  his  disciples  of  the  danger  of 
riches :  *£f  promised!  rewards  to  them  that  fbraaEe  any 
tiling  for  the  gospel :  33  foretelleth  budeatl 
rection :  35  hiddeth  the  twu  amhitinus  Minors  to  think 
mther of  suffering  with  him:  46  and  restorelh  10  Bar- 
timeus  his  sight. 

AND  ahe  arose  from  thence,  and 
cometh  into  the  coasts  of  Judea 
64 


d  Lu.9.48. 
c  Nn.U.26 

..23. 
f  1  Co.12.3. 
g  Mat.  12. 

30. 
h  Mat.  10. 

42. 

25.40. 


ver.45,47. 
Is.66.24. 


A.  D.  29. 

Mat.  19.1, 

&c. 

Jn.10.40. 


e  1  Co,fU6 

Ep.5.31. 
f  Mat.5.32. 

19.9. 

Lu. 16.13. 

Ro.7.3. 

1  Co.7.10, 

11. 
g  Mat.  19. 

13. 

Lu.18.15. 
h  Ep.1.26. 
i  Mat.18.10 

1  Co.  14. 


j   Mat.19. 
lfi.Aa 

I.u.ls.18, 

&c. 
k  Ps.S6.5. 

119.68. 
1   Ex.c.20. 

Ko.13.9. 


Ph.3.6. 
Ja.2.10. 
Mat  8. 19, 


How  to  attain  eternal  life. 

by  the  farther  side  of  Jordan :  and  the 
people  resort  unto  him  again ;  and, 
as  he  was  wont,  he  taught  them  again. 

2  IT  And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him, 
and  asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man 
to  put  away  his  wife ?  tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  What  did  Moses  command  you? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  b  suffered  to 
write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to  put 
her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  For  the  hardness  of  your  heart 
he  wrote  you  this  precept : 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the  crea- 
tion, God  made  c  them  male  and  fe- 
male. 

7  For  d  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  cleave  to 
his  wife : 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one  e  flesh : 
so  then  they  are  no  more  twain,  but 
one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined  to- 
gether, let  not  man  put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disciples  ask- 
ed him  again  of  the  same  matter. 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them,  f  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  and  marry 
another,  committeth  adultery  against 
her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put  away 
her  husband,  and  be  married  to  an- 
other, she  committeth  adultery. 

13  IT  And  s  thev  brought  young  chil- 
dren to  him,  that  he  should  touch 
them  :  and  his  disciples  rebuked  those 
that  brought  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  h  was 
much  displeased,  and  said  unto  them, 
Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto 
me,  and  forbid  them  not :  for  of  such 
i  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God 
as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not  enter 
therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his  arms, 
put  his  hands  upon  them,  and  blessed 
them. 

1 7  IT  And  j  when  he  was  gone  forth 
into  the  way,  there  came  one  running, 
and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked  him, 
Good  Master,  what  shall  I  do  that  I 
may  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good?  there  is  none 
good  but  k  one,  that  is,  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  'command- 
ments, Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do 
not  kill,  Do  not  steal.  Do  not  bear 
false  witness,  Defraud  not,  Honour 
thy  father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  all  m  these  have  I  ob- 
served from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him  loved 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  One  n  thing 
thou  lackest :  go  thy  way,  sell  what- 
soever thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  °  in  hea- 
ven :  and  come,  take  up  the  cross,  and 
follow  me. 

757 


Of  the  danger  qf  riches. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  saying, 
and  went  away  grieved :  for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

23  IT  And  Jesus  looked  round  about, 
and  saith  unto  his  disciples.  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  God ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  astonished 
at  his  words.  But  Jesus  answereth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Children, 
how  hard  is  it  for  them  that  trust  p  in 
riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for 
a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God.  . 

26  And  they  were  astonished  out  of 
measure,  saying  among  themselves, 
Who  then  can  be  saved? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon  them 
saith,  With  men  it  is  impossible,  but 
not  with  God :  for  <J  with  God  all 
tilings  are  possible. 

23  IT  Then  Peter  began  to  say  unto 
him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  have 
followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife, 
or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  sake,  and 
the  gospel's. 

30  But  he  shall  receive  a  hundred-fold 
now  in  this  time,  houses,  and  brethren, 
and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and  children, 
and  lands,  with  persecutions ;  and  in 
the  world  to  come  eternal  life. 

31  But  r  many  that  are  first  shall  be 
last ;  and  the  last  first. 

32  IT  And s  they  were  in  the  way  going 
up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  Jesus  went  be- 
fore them  :  and  they  were  amazed  ; 
and  as  they  followed,  they  were  afraid. 
And  he  took  again  the  twelve,  and  be- 

fan  to  tell  them  what  things  should 
appen  unto  him, 

33  Saying,  Behold,  we  <•  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
delivered  unto  the  chief  priests,  and 
unto  the  scribes ;  and  they  shall  con- 
demn him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver 
him  to  the  Gentiles  : 

34  And  u  they  shall  mock  him,  and 
shall  scourge  him,  and  shall  spit  upon 
him,  and  shall  kill  him :  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  IT  And  James  and  John,  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  come  unto  him,  saying,  Mas- 
ter, we  would  that  thou  shouldest  do 
for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you? 

37  They  said  unto  him,  Grant  unto 
us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left  hand, 
in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Ye 
▼know  not  what  ye  ask :  can  ye  drink 
of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of?  and  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  w  that  I  am 
baptized  with? 

39  And  they  say  unto  him,  We  can. 

758 


MARK. 


q  Oe.13.14. 
J,,!,  12.2. 

Jer.:i2.n. 


Mat.20. 

16. 

Lu.  13.30. 

,  Mat.20. 
17,&c. 
Lu.18.13, 
&c 

Ac.20.22. 

i  Pa.22.6,7, 


:  Mat.  10. 
25. 
J  a.  17. 14. 

■  c.14.36. 

Mat.23. 

34. 

He.U.16. 

.  Lu.22.2S. 


Mat  01. 
26,-K 
c.9.35. 
Lu.a.48. 


p.i.asn. 

2  Co.5.21 
Ga.3.13. 
1  Ti  -  >;. 
Tii.2.n. 


g  Je.29.13. 

h  ft.ea.ia 

i  Ju.ll.2S. 
j  Ph.3.7..9- 


thee. 
.  Mat.21.' 


J  u.  12. 14, 
&c. 

b  Ac.17.25. 


Bartimeus  restored  to  sight. 

And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye  *  shall 
indeed  drink  of  the  cup  y  that  I  drink 
of;  and  with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
baptized  withal  shall  ye  be  baptized  : 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  and 
on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give ; 
but  it  shall  be  given  to  them  for  whom 
it  is  z  prepared^ 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they 
began  to  be  much  displeased  with 
James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Ye  a  know  that  they 
which  b  are  accounted  to  rule  over  the 
Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over  them; 
and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority 
upon  them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among  you  : 
but  c  whosoever  will  be  great  among 
you,  shall  be  your  minister  : 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will  be  the 
chiefest,  shall  be  servant  of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  a  to 
minister,  and  to  e  give  his  life  a  ran- 
som for  many. 

46  IT  And  f  they  came  to  Jericho  :  and 
as  he  went  out  of  Jericho  with  his  dis- 
ciples and  a  great  number  of  people, 
blind  Bartimeus,  the  son  of  Timeus, 
sat  by  the  highway  side  begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it  was 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry 
out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace :  but  he  cried  the 
more  ?a  great  deal,  Thou  son  of  Da- 
vid, have  mercy  h  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  called.  And  they  call 
the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him,  Be  of 
good  comfort,  rise ;  he  i  calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  j  away  his  gar- 
ment, rose,  and  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do 
unto  thee  ?  The  blind  man  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  that  I  might  receive  my 
sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go  thy 
way ;  thy  k  faith  hath  l  made  thee 
whole.  And  immediately  he  received 
his  sight,  and  followed  Jesus  in  the 
way. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Christ  riJeth  with  triumph  iulo  Jerusalem  :  12  cursetll 

the   Irnitlr.-s  lealv  tree  ;   l.i  pm-.iM/lh  the  temple:  20  ex- 

hortetli  his  di.-dp!es  m  steadfastness  of  faith,  and  to  for- 

S've  their  enemies :  Ti  an  1  del'eiidedl  the  lawfulness  of 
s  actions,  by  the  witness  of  John,  who  was  a  man  sent 

AND  a  when  they  came  nigh  to  Je- 
rusalem, unto  Bethphage  and  Be- 
thany, at  the  mount  of  Olives,  he 
sendeth  forth  two  of  his  disciples, 

2  And  saith  unto  them,  Go  your  way 
into  the  village  over  against  you :  and 
as  soon  as  ye  be  entered  into  it,  ye 
shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  never 
man  sat;  loose  him,  and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you.  Why 
do  ye  this  ?  say  ye  that  the  Lord  hath 
need  t)  of  him ;  and  straightway  he 
will  send  him  hither. 


Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem. 


CHAP.  XII. 


Is.9.7. 
Je.33.15. 

f  Pb.148.1. 

g  Zep.1.12 
Ezf.8.9. 

h  Mat. 21. 


i  Mat  .21. 
12,  &c. 
I  ,u.  IS).  1.5, 


Mai  7.'. 

c.1.22. 

i,j..l.:.i2 


4  And  they  went  their  way,  and  found 
the  colt  tied  by  the  door  without  in  a 
place  where  two  ways  met;  and  they 
loose  him.  d  i 

5  And  certain  of  them  that  stood 
there  said  unto  them,  What  do  ye, 
loosing  the  colt  1 

0  And  they  said  unto  them  even  as 
Jesus  had  commanded :  and  they  let 
them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to  Jesus, 
and  cast  their  garments  on  him  ;  and 
«  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  garments  in 
tire  way:  and  others  cut  down  branches 
off  the  trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the 
way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before,  and  they 
that  followed,  cried,  saying,  Hosanna; 
Blessed  d  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  : 

10  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  c  of  our  fa- 
ther David,  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  :  Hosanna  in  the  f  highest. 

U  And  Jesus  entered  into  Jerusalem, 
and  into  the  temple :  and  s  when  he 
had  looked  round  about  upon  all 
things,  and  now  the  even-tide  was 
come,  he  went  out  unto  Bethany  with 
the  twelve. 

12  IT  And  ii  on  the  morrow,  when  they 
were  come  from  Bethany,  he  was  hun- 
gry : 

13  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off  ha- 
ving leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he  might 
find  any  thing  thereon :  and  when  he 
came  to  it,  he  found  nothing  i  but 
leaves ;  for  the  time  of  figs  was  not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
it,  No  man  eat  fruit  of  thee  hereafter 
for  ever.    And  his  disciples  heard  it. 

15  IT  And  j  they  come  to  Jerusalem  : 
and  Jesus  went  into  the  temple,  and 
began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and 
bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew 
the  tables  of  the  k  money-changers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  doves ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that  any  man 
should  carry  any  vessel  through  the 
temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto  them, 
Is  it  not  i  written,  My  house  shall  be 
called  m  of  all  nations  the  house  of 
prayer  ?  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  n  of 
thieves. 

IS  And  the  scribes  and  chief  priests 
heard  it,  and  sought  how  they  might 
destroy  him :  for  they  feared  him,  De- 
cause  "all  the  people  was  astonished 
0  at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come,  he  went 
out  of  the  city. 

20  IT  And  in  the  morning,  as  they 
passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig  tree  dried 
up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remembrance 
saith  unto  him,  Master,  behold,  the  fig 
tree  which  thou  cursedst  is  withered 
away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith  unto 
them,  p  Have  faith  in  Gocl. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  i  shall  say  unto  this  moun- 


'  or,  Hang. 
Mat.3.5, 


y  Is.1.3. 

29  1 1. 
Je.8.7. 


1,  Ci.SU. 

Mi.7.1. 

I.n.12  IS. 

Jn.15.Ui 
c  He.11.37. 
d  Ne.9.30. 


Of  steadfastness  of  faith. 

tain,  Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou 
cast  into  the  sea;  and  shall  not  doubt 
in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that 
those  things  which  he  saith  shall  come 
to  pass  ;  he  shall  have  whatsoever  he 
saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  r  What 
things  soever  ye  desire,  when  ye  pray, 
believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye 
shall  have  them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying,  s  for- 
give, if  ye  have  aught  against  any  : 
that  your  Father  also  which  is  in  hea- 
ven may  forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

26  But '  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither 
will  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
forgive  your  trespasses. 

27  IT  And  they  come  again  to  Jerusa- 
lem :  and  u  as  he  was  walking  in  the 
temple,  there  come  to  him  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him,  By  v  what  au- 
thority doest  thou  these  things  ?  and 
who  gave  thee  this  authority  to  do 
these  things  1 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  will  also  ask  of  you  one  w  ques- 
tion, and  answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  of  men  ?  answer  me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with  them 
selves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From 
heaven ;  he  will  say,  Why  then  did  ye 
not  believe  him  1 

32  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men  ;  they 
feared  the  people :  for  *  all  men  counted 
John,  that  he  was  a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said  unto 
Jesus,  We  J  cannot  tell.  And  Jesus 
answering  saith  unto  them,  Neither 
do  *  I  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  In  a  parable  of  the  vineyard  let  out  to  nnthanktul  hus- 
bandmen,  Christ  fi.rel.-IVih  ilieroprn'-aiiMii  ol  the  Jews, 

in „ -  ealliiiL-nt'ile ■lieniilef.    13 He avoided]  the  snare 

of  the  Pharise.s  and  llerodiaiu  al~.nl  I'liyuiK  tribute  tu 
(  'tsar  :  IS  convinced!  the  error  of  the  Saddncees,  who 
denied  the  rc-nrrcotion  :  2*  rcsnlveth  the  scribe,  .vho 
queslioued  of  the  first  commandment  :  35  refim-il,  the 
,'.  „„i,.n  that  the  ,-ciib-  held  ol  Christ:  JX  biddlns  the 
people  to  beware  of  their  ambition  and  hypocrisy  :  41 
and  coininendeth  the  poor  widow  for  her  two  mites, 
above  all. 

AND  he  began  to  speak  unto  them 
by  parables.  A  a  certain  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge 
about  it,  and  digged  a  place  for  the 
wine-fat,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it 
out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a 
far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the 
husbandmen  a  servant,  that  he  might 
receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  the 
b  fruit  of  the  vineyard. 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and  beat  him, 
and  sent  him  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them  an- 
other servant ;  and  at  him  they  cast 
c  stones,  and  wounded  him  in  the 
head,  and  sent  Mm  away  shamefully 
handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another;  and 
him  they  killed,  and  dmany  others; 

j  beating  some  and  lulling  e  some. 
759 


Of  paying  tribute.  MARK. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son,  his 
well-beloved,  he  f  sent  him  also  last 
unto  them,  saying,  They  will  reverence 
my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said  among 
themselves,  This  is  the  heir;  come,  let 
us  kill  him,  and  the  inheritance  shall 
be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  killed  him, 
and  cast  him  out  ?of  the  vineyard. 

9  What  shall  therefore  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  do  ?  he  will  come  and  b  de- 
stroy the  husbandmen,  and  will  i  give 
the  vineyard  unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this  scrip- 
ture; The  j  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner : 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it 
is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

12  And  k  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on 
him,  but  feared  the  people :  for  they 
knew  that  he  had  spoken  the  parable 
against  them :  and  they  left  him,  and 
went  their  way. 

13  IT  And  i  they  send  unto  him  certain 
of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Herodians, 
to  catch  him  in  his  words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come,  they 
say  unto  him,  Master,  we  know  that 
thou  art  true,  and  carest  for  no  man  : 
for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of 
men,  but  teachest  the  way  of  God  in 
truth :  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to 
Cesar,  or  not  ? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not  give? 
But  he,  knowing  their  hypocrisy,  said 
unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye  me?  bring 
me  a  m  penny,  that  I  may  see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  it.  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image  and 
superscription?  And  they  said  unto 
him,  Cesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Render  to  Cesar  "the  things 
that  are  Cesar's,  and  to  God  °  the 
things  that  are  God's.  And  they  mar- 
velled at  him. 

18  IT  Then  p  come  unto  him  the  Sad- 
ducees,  which  say  i  there  is  no  resur- 
rection ;  and  they  asked  him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  runto  us,  If 
a  man's  brother  die,  and  leave  his  wife 
behind  him,  and  leave  no  children,  that 
his  brother  s  should  take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  brethren  : 
and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  dying 
left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her,  and  died, 
neither  left  he  any  seed :  and  the  third 
likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and  left  no 
seed  :  last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  therefore,  when 
they  shall  rise,  whose  wife  shall  she  be 
of  them?  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  because 
ye  know  not  the  scriptures,  neither  the 
power  of  God  ? 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise  from  the 
dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given 

760 


A.  M.  4033. 
A.  D.  29. 

f  He.1.1,2. 

g  He.13.12. 

h  Pr.1.24.. 
31. 

Is.5.5..7. 
Da.9.26. 

i  Je.17.3. 

j  Ps.  118.22. 

k  ell. 18. 

Jn.7.30. 

1  Mat.22. 
15. 

&c!     '     ' 

m  In  value 

money 

14  cents 
4  mills,  as 
Mal.22. 
19. 

u  Mat.17. 
25.. 27. 
Ro.13.7. 
1  Pe.2.17. 

o  Ec.5.4,5. 
Mal.1.6. 

p  Mat.22. 

Lu.20.27, 
&c. 

q  Ac.23.8. 

r  De.25.5. 

s  Rti.1.11, 
13. 

t  1  Co.15. 
41.53. 

u  Ex.3.6. 

v  ver.24. 

w  Mat.22. 

x  De.6.4,5. 
Lu.lU.27. 

y  Le.19.lS. 
Mat.22. 

Ro.13.9. 

z  De.4.39. 

1,-1.3.5,6, 

14. 

46.9. 

a  ISa.  15.22 
Ho.6.6. 
M3.6.6..8. 

b  Mat.22. 
46. 

c  Mat.22. 
41. 

Lu.20.41, 
&c. 

d  2  Sa.23.2. 
2Ti.3.16. 

e  Ps.110.1. 

f  0.4.2. 

g  Mat.23.1. 
Lu.20.46, 
Se- 

ll Lu.ll.43. 

i  2Ti.3.6. 

j  Lu.21.1, 
&c. 

money : 
see  Mat. 
10.9. 

1  7th  part 
of  tfiat 

money. 

Of  the  commandments. 

in  marriage ;  but  t  are  as  the  angels 
which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead,  that 
they  rise  :  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
book  of  Moses,  how  in  the  bush  God 
spake  unto  him,  saying,  u  I  am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but 
the  God  of  the  living :  ye  T  therefore 
do  greatly  err. 

28  ir  And  w  one  of  the  scribes  came, 
and  having  heard  them  reasoning  to- 
gether, and  perceiving  that  he  had  an- 
swered them  well,  asked  him,  Which 
is  the  first  commandment  of  all? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him,  The  first 
of  all  the  commandments  is,  x  Hear,  O 
Israel ;  The  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul  and  with  all  thy  mind,  and 
with  all  thy  strength :  this  is  the  first 
commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like,  namely 
this.  Thou  y  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself.  There  is  none  other  com- 
mandment greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto  him, 
Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said  the  truth  : 
for  there  is  one  God ;  and  *  there  is 
none  other  but  he: 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the  heart, 
and  wijh  all  the  understanding,  and 
with  all  the  soul,  and  with  all  the 
strength,  and  to  love  his  neighbour 
as  himself,  is  a  more  than  all  whole 
burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  an- 
swered discreetly,  he  said  unto  him, 
Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of 
God.  And  no  man  after  that  durst  ask 
him  b  any  question. 

35  IT  And  c  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
while  he  taught  in  the  temple,  How 
say  the  scribes  that  Christ  is  the  son 
of  David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  said  by  d  the 
Holv  Ghost,  The  e  Lord  said  to  mv 
Lord.  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till 
I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  calleth 
him  Lord  ;  and  whence  is  he  then  his 
son  ?  And  the  common  people  heard 
him  gladlv. 

38  IT  And  he  said  unto  them  fin  his 
doctrine,  Beware  s  of  the  scribes,  which 
love  to  go  in  long  clothing,  and  love 
salutations  in  the  market-places, 

39  And  h  the  chief  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  the  uppermost  rooms  at 
feasts : 

40  Which  devour  widows'  ■  houses, 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayers  : 
these  shall  receive  greater  damnation. 

41  IT  And  j  Jesus  sat  over  against  the 
treasury,  and  beheld  how  the  people 
cast  k  money  into  the  treasury  :  and 
many  that  were  rich  cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain  poor 
widow,  and  she  threw  in  two  i  mites, 
which  make  a  farthing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his  dis- 


Destruction  of  the  temple  foretold.    CHAP.  XIII. 


Of  Christ's  second  coming. 


ciples,  and  saiili  unto  them.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  That  m  this  poor  widow- 
hath  cast  more  in,  than  all  they  which 
have  cast  into  the  treasury  : 
44  For  all  they  did  cast  ill  of  their 
n  abundance;  but  she  of  her  want  did 
cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  °  her 
living. 

CHAPTER  Xni. 
1  Christ  foretclleth  the  destruction  of  the  temple :  9  the 
persecutions  tor  the  gospel :  10  thai  the  gospel  musi  he 
preached  to  all  nations:  14  that  great  calumnies  shall 
happen  to  the  Jews:  24  and  the  manner  of  his  coming 
to  judgment  :  3*2  the  hour  whereof  being  known  to 
none,  every  man  is  to  waleli  and  pray,  that  we  be  not 
found  unprovided,  when  he  cometh  to  each  one  parti- 
cularly by  death. 

AND  a  as  he  went  out  of  the  tem- 
ple, one  of  his  disciples  saith  unto 
him,  Master,  see  what  manner  of 
stones  and  what  buildings  are  here ! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Seest  thou  these  great  buildings'? 
I  there  shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon 
another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

3  IT  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount  of 
Olives  over  against  the  temple,  Peter 
and  James  and  John  and  Andrew 
asked  him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be? 
and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when  all 
these  things  shall  be  fulfilled? 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them  began 
to  say,  Take  c  heed  lest  any  man  de- 
ceive you : 

6  For  many  shall  come  d  in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  Christ;  and  shall  deceive 
many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
rumours  of  wars,  be  e  ye  not  troubled  : 
for  such  things  must  needs  be ;  but  the 
end  shall  not  be  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom:  and 
there  shall  be  earthquakes  in  divers 
places,  and  there  shall  be  famines  and 
troubles :  these  are  the  beginnings  of 
f  sorrows. 

9  But  take  heed  to  yourselves:  for 
they  s  shall  deliver  you  up  to  councils ; 
ana  in  the  synagogues  ye  shall  be  beat- 
en :  and  ye  shall  be  brought  before 
rulers  and  kings  for  my  sake,  for  a 
testimony  against  them. 

10  And  h  the  gospel  must  first  be  pub- 
lished among  all  nations. 

11  But  when  they  shall  lead  you,  and 
deliver  you  up,  take  no  thought  before- 
hand what  ye  shall  speak,  neither  do 
ye  premeditate  :  but  whatsoever  shall 
be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak 
ye  :  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  I  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

12  Now  the  brother  )  shall  betray  the 
brother  to  death,  and  the  father  the 
son  ;  and  children  shall  rise  up  against 
their  parents,  and  shall  cause  them  to 
be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  k  of  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake:  but  he  1  that 
shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the  same 
shall  be  saved. 

14  But  when  ye  shall  see  the  abomi- 
nation of  desolation,  spoken  of  n>  by 

64* 


De.24.6. 

M.u.24  1 


Lu. 19.44. 
Je.29.9. 

Kp.S.fi. 

Ke.-.M.7,». 


1  J.i.4.1. 
PfcST.3. 


1 1  i  1 1  ■  ■  rr .  .t  1 1 
ofaipo- 


ria.m. 

Zep.l.lo. 


Is.  40.8. 

.  Mat.21. 

42. 
25.13. 


Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  where  it 
ought  not,  (let  him  that  readeth  un- 
derstand.) then  let  them  that  be  in 
Judea  flee  to  the  mountains: 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the  house- 
top not  go  down  into  the  house,  nei- 
ther enter  therein,  to  take  any  thing 
out  of  his  house  : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  not 
turn  back  again  for  to  take  up  his  gar- 
ment. 

17  But  wo  to  them  that  are  with 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 
those  days ! 

l  -  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not 
in  the  winter. 

19  For  n  in  those  days  shall  be  afflic- 
tion, such  as  was  not  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  creation  which  God  created 
unto  this  time,  neither  shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord  had 
shortened  those  days,  no  flesh  should 
be  saved:  but  for  the  elect's  sake, 
whom  he  hath  chosen,  he  hath  short- 
ened the  days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall  say  to 
you,  Lo,  °  here  is  Christ ;  or,  lo,  he  is 
there ;  believe  him  not : 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false  pro- 
phets shall  rise,  and  shall  show  signs 
and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it  were  pos- 
sible, even  the  elect. 

23  But  p  take  ye  heed :  behold,  I  have 
foretold  you  all  things. 

24  IT  But  in  those  days,  after  that 
'i  tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be  darkened, 
and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light, 

25  And  r  the  stars  of  heaven  shall  fall, 
and  the  powers  that  are  in  heaven 
shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  s  then  shall  they  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  with 
great  power  and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his  angels, 
and  shall  gather  together  his  elect 
from  the  four  winds,  from  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth  to  the  uttermost 
part  of  heaven. 

28  No  w  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig  tree ; 
When  her  branch  is  yet  tender,  and 
putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know  that 
summer  is  near : 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when  ye 
shall  see  these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  that  it  is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  ge- 
neration shall  not  pass,  till  all  these 
things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away :  but l  my  words  shall  not  pass 
way. 

32  IT  But  of  that  day  and  that  hour 
knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the  angels 
which  are  in  heaven,  neither  the  Son, 
but  the  Father. 

33  Take  u  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray  : 
for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a  man 
taking  a  far  journey,  who  left  his 
house,  and  gave  authority  to  his  ser- 
vants, and  to  every  man  his  work,  and 
commanded  the  porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore :  for  ye  know 

761 


or,  pure 


d  De.15.11. 

e  Mat26. 


Jiced. 

i   c.11.2,3. 

He.4.13. 


A  conspiracy  against  Christ.  MARK, 

not  when  the  master  of  the  house  Co- 
meth, at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at 
the  cock-crowing,  or  in  the  morning: 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly  he  find  you 
»  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I  say 
unto  all,  wWatch. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
1  A  conspiracy  against  Christ.  3  Precious  ointment  is 
poured  on  his  head  by  a  woman.  10  Judas  sellelh  his 
Master  tor  money.  12  Christ  himself  foretelleth  how- 
he  shall  be  betrayed  by  one  of  his  disciples  :  22  alter  the 
Passover  prepared,  arc!  ey'en,  insr itut.-ih  his  snpper : 
26  dec!  ueih  yforeli.uid  the  thithl  ol  all  his  disciples,  and 
Peter's  denial.  43  Judas  boiravcth  him  with  a  ki-s. 
46  He  is  apprehended  m  the  »ardcn,  .5.1  lalsely  accused, 
and  impiously  condemned  of  the  Jews'  council :  65 
shamefully  abused  by  them  :  66  and  thrice  denied  ol 
Peter. 

AFTER  two  days  was  the  feast  of 
the  passover,  and  of  unleavened 
bread:  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  sought  how  they  might  take 
him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to  death. 

2  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast 
day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the 
people. 

3  U  And  a  being  in  Bethany  in  the 
house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as  he  sat  at 
meat,  there  came  a  woman  having  an 
alabaster  box  of  ointment  of  b  spike- 
nard very  precious ;  and  she  brake  the 
box,  and  poured  it  on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that  had  in- 
dignation within  themselves,  and  said, 
Why  was  this  waste  of  the  ointment 
made? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold  for 
more  than  three  hundred  c  pence,  and 
have  been  given  to  the  poor.  And 
they  murmured  against  her. 

6  And  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone; 
why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath  wrought 
a  good  work  on  me. 

7  For  d  ye  have  the  poor  with  you  al- 
ways, and  whensoever  ye  will  ye  may 
do  them  good :  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could  : 
she  is  come  aforehand  to  anoint  my 
body  to  the  burying. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Wheresoever 
this  gospel  shall  be  preached  through- 
out the  whole  world,  this  also  that 
she  hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of  for 
a  memorial  of  her. 

10  IT  And  e  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  unto  the  chief  priests,  to 
betray  f  him  unto  them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him 
s  money.  And  he  sought  how  he 
might  conveniently  betray  him. 

12  If  And  the  first  day  of  h  unleavene'd 
bread,  when  they  i  killed  the  passover, 
his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  go  and  prepare  that  thou 
mayest  eat  the  passover  1 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Go  j  ye 
into  the  city,  and  there  shall  meet  you 
a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water:  fol- 
low him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go  in, 
say  ye  to  the  good  man  of  the  house, 
The   Master  k  saith,  Where   is  the 

762 


Re.  3.20. 
aJn.16.4. 


Mat.26. 
26,&c. 

J..,  22  19. 


1  Co.10. 

16. 

Jn.6.53. 


w  Mat.26. 
33,34. 
Lii.iS.33 
34. 
J n. 13.37, 


y  Jn.12.27. 
z  He.5.7. 


He  instituteth  his  holy  supper. 

guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  l  the 
passover  with  my  disciples  ? 

15  And  he  will  show  you  a  large  up- 
per room  furnished  and  prepared : 
there  make  ready  for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth,  and 
came  into  the  city,  and  found  m  as  he 
had  said  unto  them :  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

7  And  in  the  evening  he  cometh  with 
the  twelve. 

IS  And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat,  Jesus 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  One  of  you 
which  eateth  n  with  me  shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sorrowful, 
and  to  say  unto  him  one  by  one,  Is  it 
1 1  and  another  said,  Is  it  1 1 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  that  dip- 
peth  with  me  in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  as 
it  is  written  of  him :  but  wo  to  that 
man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed !  good  o  were  it  for  that  man  if 
he  had  never  been  born. 

22  IT  And  p  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  it, 
and  gave  to  them,  and  said,  Take, 
<i  eat :  this  is  my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  it  to 
them  :  and  they  all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  ris 
my  blood  of  the  new  testament,  which 
is  shed  for  many. 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  drink 
no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
that  day  that  I  drink  it s  new  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  IT  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
'  hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All  ye 
shall  be  offended  because  of  me  this 
night :  for  it  is  written,  u  I  will  smite 
the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep  shall  be 
scattered. 

28  But  v  after  that  I  am  risen,  I  will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But w  Peter  said  unto  him,  Although 
all  shall  be  offended,  yet  will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee,  That  this  day,  even  in 
this  night,  before  the  cock  crow  twice, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehe- 
mently, If  I  should  die  with  thee,  I 
will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise.  Like- 
wise also  said  they  all. 

32  IT  And  *  they  came  to  a  place  which 
was  named  Gethsemane :  and  he  saith 
to  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while  I 
shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter  and 
James  and  John,  and  began  to  be  sore 
amazed,  and  to  be  very  heavy ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them,  My  ysoul  is 
exceeding  sorrowful  unto  death :  tarry 
ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and 
fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed  z  that, 
if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might  pass 
from  him. 


Judas  betrayeth  Christ. 


CHAP.  XV. 


He  is  denied  by  Peter. 


36  And  he  said,  a  Abba,  Father,  all 
things  are  possible  unto  thee  ;  take 
away  this  cup  from  me :  nevertheless, 
b  not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them 
sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter,  Simon, 
sleepest  thou  ?  couldest  not  thou 
watch  one  hour? 

88  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter 
into  temptation.  The  c  spirit  truly  is 
ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away,  and 
prayed,  and  spake  the  same  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he  found 
them  asleep  again,  (for  their  eyes  were 
heavy,)  neither  wist  they  what  to  an- 
swer him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now,  and 
take  your  rest :  it  is  enough,  the  d  hour 
is  come;  behold,  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go:  lo,  he  that  be- 
trayeth me  is  at  hand. 

43  IT  And  e  immediately,  while  he  yet 
spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  and  with  him  a  great  multi- 
tude f  with  swords  and  staves,  from 
the  S  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and 
the  elders. 

41  And  he  that  betrayed  him  had 
given  them  a  token,  saying,  Whomso- 
ever I  shall  h  kiss,  that  same  is  he ; 
take  him,  and  lead  him  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come,  he 
goeth  straightway  to  him,  and  saith, 
■  Master,  master:  and  kissed  him. 

46  And  they  laid  their  hands  on  him, 
and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by 
drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a  servant  of 
the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear. 

43  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against  a 
thief,  with  swords  and  with,  staves  to 
take  me? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple 
teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not :  but  the 
scriptures  i  must  be  fulfilled. 

50  And  k  they  all  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a  certain 
young  man,  having  a  linen  cloth  cast 
about  his  naked  body;  and  the  young 
men  laid  hold  on  him  : 

52  And  he  left  '  the  linen  cloth,  and 
fled  from  them  naked. 

53  IT  And  m  they  led  Jesus  away  to 
the.  hish  priest :  and  with  him  were 
assembled  all  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  and  the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off 
even  into  the  palace  of  the  high  priest : 
and  he  sat  with  the  servants,  and 
warmed  himself  at  the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the 
council  sought  for  witness  against  Je- 
sus to  put  him  to  death ;  and  found 
none. 

56  For  n  many  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  but  their  witness  agreed 
not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain,  and  bare 
false  witness  against  him,  saying, 


Pu.2.8. 

c  Ro.7.18.. 
2.5. 
0x5.17. 

J  Jn. 7.30. 
8.20. 
13.1. 

e  MM.  26. 
•17. 
l.u.22.17, 


f  Ps.3.1,2. 
g  Ps.2.2. 
h  2  Sa.20.9. 

I'.,.",  V-l. 

Pr.27.6. 
i  Lu.6.46. 
j  Ps.22.1, 

See. 

ls.53.3, 
&c 

Lu.2J.M. 
k  Ps.83.8. 
Is.63.3. 


Is.  37.1. 

Is.50.6. 
c.15.19. 

i  Mat.26. 


53  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  °  destroy 
this  temple  that  is  made  with  hands, 
and  within  three  days  I  will  build  an- 
other made  without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  witness 
agree  together. 

60  And  p  the  high  priest  stood  up  in 
the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying, 
Answerest  thou  nothing?  what  is  it 
■which  these  witness  against  thee  ? 

61  But  i  he  held  his  peace,  and  an- 
swered nothing.  Again  the  high  priest 
asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Art 
thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  liless- 
ed? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am :  and  r  ye 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on 
the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming 
in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent  shis 
clothes,  and  saith,  What  need  we  any 
farther  witnesses? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy: 
what  think  ye?  And  they  all  con- 
demned him  to  be  guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  '  on  him, 
and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet 
him,  and  to  say  unto  him,  Prophesy  : 
and  the  servants  did  strike  him  with 
the  palms  of  their  hands. 

66  IT  And  u  as  Peter  was  beneath  in 
the  palace,  there  cometh  one  of  the 
maids  of  the  high  priest : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter  warming 
himself,  she  looked  upon  him,  and 
said,  And  thou  also  wast  with  Jesus 
of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  T  denied,  saying,  I  know 
not,  neither  understand  I  what  thou 
sayest.  And  he  went  out  into  the 
porch  ;  and  the  cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again,  and 
began  to  say  to  them  that  stood  by, 
Tins  is  one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again.  And  a 
little  after,  they  that  stood  by  said 
again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  art  one  of 
them :  for  thou  art  a  w  Galilean,  and 
thy  speech  agreeth  thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I  know  not  this  man 
of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the  cock 
crew.  And  Peter  called  to  mind  the 
word  that  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Before 
the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.  And  *  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  y  wept. 

CHAPTER  XV. 


between  two  thieves:  29  suli'erelh  the  triumphing 
prnaehesot'the  Jews:  39  but  confessed  by  the  ceiitnnnn 
t.j  he  the  Sou  of  tiod :  13  and  is  honourably  buried  by 
Joseph. 

AND  straightway  in  the  morning 
the  chief  priests  held  a  »  consulta- 
tion with  the  elders  and  senbes  and 
the  whole  council,  and  bound  Jesus, 
and  carried  him  away,  and  delivered 
him  to  Pilate. 
2  And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art  thou  the 
763 


d  Pr.27.4. 
Ec.4.4. 
Ac.  13.  45. 
Til.3.3. 


f  Ps.2.6. 
Je.23.5. 
Ac.5.31. 


I  Job  13.9. 
IV3-5  16. 
Mai.*. 
19. 

c. 10.34. 
I.I..--VK3. 
23.11,36. 


Christ  accused  before  Pilate.  MARK. 

King  of  the  Jews  1  And  he  answering 
said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused  him 
of  many  things:  but  he  answered  no- 
thing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  hun  again,  saying, 
Answerest  thou  nothing!  behold  how 
many  things  they  witness  against  thee. 

5  But  b  Jesus  yet  answered  nothing  ; 
so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  IT  Now  c  at  that  feast  he  released 
unto  them  one  prisoner,  whomsoever 
they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named  Barab- 
bas,  tchich  lay  bound  with  them  that 
had  made  insurrection  with  him,  who 
had  committed  murder  in  the  insur- 
rection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying  aloud  be- 

tan  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he  had  ever 
one  unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them,  saying, 
Will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief  priests 
had  delivered  him  for  a  envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the 
people,  that  he  should  rather  e  release 
Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and  said 
again  unto  them,  What  will  ye  then 
that  I  shall  do  unto  him  whom  ye  call 
the  King  f  of  the  Jews  1 

13  And  they  cried  out  again,  Crucify 
him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Why, 
what  evil  shath  he  done?  And  they 
cried  out  the  more  exceedingly,  Cruet 
fy  him. 

15  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  content 
the  people,  released  Barabbas  unto 
them,  and  delivered  Jesus,  when  he 
had  scourged  him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  IT  And  b.  the  soldiers  led  him  away 
into  the  hall,  called  Pretorium ;  and 
they  call  together  the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with  purple, 
and  platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  and 
put  it  about  his  head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him,  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the  head 
with  a  reed,  and  did  spit  iupon  him, 
and  bowing  their  knees  worshipped 
him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked  j  him, 
they  took  off  the  purple  from  him,  and 
put  his  own  clothes  on  him,  and  led 
him  out  to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Simon  a 
Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  coming  out 
of  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexan- 
der and  Rufus,  to  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  k  they  bring  him  unto  the 
place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted, The  place  of  a  skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink  wine 
mingled  with  myrrh :  but  he  received 
it  not. 

24  II  And  when  they  had  crucified 
him,  they  l  parted  his  garments,  cast- 
ing lots  upon  them,  what  every  man 
should  take. 

764 


mis.  53. 12. 
n  Pe.22.7. 


Mat.27. 

45. 

Lu.23.44. 


Ps.42.9. 
71.11. 
La.  1.12. 


v  Ps.38.11. 
w  Lu.8.2,3. 


His  crucifixion  and  death. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and 
they  crucified  him. 

20  And  the  superscription  of  his  accu- 
sation was  written  over,  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify  two 
thieves ;  the  one  on  his  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  scripture  «"  was  fulfilled, 
which  saith,  And  he  was  numbered 
with  the  transgressors. 

29  IT  And  »  they  that  passed  by  railed 
on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  say- 
ing, Ah,  thou  o  thatdestroyest  the  tem- 
ple, and  buildest  it  in  three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down  from 
the  cross. 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  said  among  themselves  with 
the  scribes,  He  saved  others ;  himself 
he  cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Israel  de- 
scend now  from  the  cross,  that  we 
may  Psee  and  believe.  And  they  that 
were  crucified  with  him  reviled  him. 

33  IT  And  9  when  the  sixth  hour  was 
come,  there  was  darkness  over  the 
whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  rEloi,  Eloi, 
lama  sabachtham?  which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted, My  God,  My  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken  s  me  1 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood  by, 
when  they  heard  it,  said,  Behold,  he 
calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a  sponge 
full  of  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed, 
and  « gave  him  to  drink,  saying,  Let 
alone ;  let  us  see  whether  Elias  will 
come  to  take  him  down. 

37  And  u  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  IT  And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the  bot- 
tom. 

39  IT  And  when  the  centurion,  which 
stood  over  against  him,  saw  that  he  so 
cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost,  he 
said,  Truly  this  man  was  the  Son  of 
God. 

40  There  were  also  women  looking 
on  afar  T  off:  among  whom  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James  the  less  and  of  Joses,  and  Sa- 
lome ; 

41  (Who  also,  when  he  was  in  Galilee, 
followed  him,  and  ministered  w  unto 
him  ;)  and  many  other  women  which 
came  up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

42  IT  And  now  when  the  even  was 
come,  because  it  was  the  preparation, 
that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an  honour- 
able counsellor,  which  also  x  waited 
for  the  kingdom  of  God,  came,  and 
went  in  boldly  unto  Pilate,  and  craved 
the  body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were 
already  dead:  and  calling  unto  him, 
the  centurion,  he  asked  him  whether 
he  had  been  any  while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the  cen- 


The  resurrection  of  Christ. 


CHAP.  XVI. 


He  appeareth  to  his  disciples. 


9  Christ  himself  appeared!  lo  Mary  Magda 

» the  country  :  14  then  to  th 

wbom  i<<-  nndeth  fordi 


turion,  he  gave  the  body  to  Joseph. 

46  And  lie  bought  fine  linen,  and  took 
him  down,  and  wrapped  him  in  the 
linen,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre 
which  was  hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and 
rolled  a  y  stone  unto  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre. 

47  And  .Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  Joses  beheld  where  he 
was  laid. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
t  An  angel  declared]  llie  resurrection  of  Christ  to  three 


.  « ;  into  the  country 

ioiii  be  aendelh  fbtlfa  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel :  19  and  ascendelh  into  heaven. 

AND  a  when  the  sabbath  was  past, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 

mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  had 
bought  sweet  i>  spices,  that  they  might 
come  and  anoint  him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morning  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  they  came  unto 
the  sepulchre  at  the  rising  of  the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  themselves, 
Who  shall  roll  us  away  the  stone  from 
the  door  of  the  sepulchre  ? 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they  saw 
that  the  stone  was  rolled  away :  for 
it  was  very  great.    - 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepulchre, 
they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the 
right  side,  clothed  in  a  long  white  gar- 
ment ;  and  they  were  affrighted. 

0  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be  not 
affrighted :  Ye  seek  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
which  was  crucified  :  he  is  c  risen ;  he 
is  not  here  :  behold  the  place  where 
they  laid  him. 

7  But  go  vour  way,  tell  his  disciples 
and  Peter  that  he  goeth  before  you  into 
Galilee  :  there  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he 
said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly,  and 
fled  from  the  sepulchre:  for  they  trem- 
bled and  were  amazed :  neither  said 


A.  M.  4033.  | 
A.  D.  29.      1 

y  c. 16.3,4. 

a  Mat.'.M. 

&c. 

Lu.24.1, 
&c. 
Jn.20.1, 

b  Lu.23.56. 

c  Ps.71.20. 

d  Lu.24.13. 

e  Ln.24.36. 
1  Co.  15.5. 

f  or,  to- 
gether. 

g  Lu.21.23. 

h  Mat.28. 
19. 
Jn.20.2l. 

i  Ro.10.18. 
Col.1.23. 

]  Jn.3.18,36 
Ac.16.31.. 
33. 

Ro.10.9. 
1  Pe.3.21. 

k  Jn.12.lS. 
2  Th.2 12. 

1  Lu.10.17. 
Ac.5.16. 

a  7. 

16. 18. 
19.12. 

in  Ac.2.4. 
11)46. 
lCo.12. 
10,28. 

n  Lu.10.19. 
Ac.28.5. 

o  Ac.5.15, 
16.28.8. 
Ja.5. 14,15  1 

p  Ac.1.2,3. 
Lu.21.51. 

q  Ps.110.1. 
1  Pe.3.22. 

He.3.21. 

r  Ac. .5. 12. 
14.3. 
He.  2. 4. 

|  they  any  thing  to  any  man  ;  for  they 
were  afraid. 

9  IT  Now  when  Jesus  was  risen  early 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  he  appeared 
tii  st  in  Mary  Magdalene,  out  of  whom 
he  had  cast  seven  devils. 

10  And  she  went  and  told  them  that 
had  been  with  him,  as  they  mourned 
and  wept. 

1 1  And  they,  when  they  had  heard 
that  he  was  alive,  and  had  been  seen 
of  her,  believed  not. 

IS  IT  After  that  he  appeared  in  an- 
other form  unto  d  two  of  them,  as  they 
walked,  and  went  into  the  country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it  unto  the 
residue  :  neither  believed  they  them. 

14  IT  Afterward  e  he  appeared  unto  the 
eleven  as  they  sat  f  at  meat,  and  up- 
braided them  with  their  unbelief  s  and 
hardness  of  heart,  because  they  be- 
lieved not  them  which  had  seen  him 
after  he  was  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  hye 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gos- 
pel to  every  i  creature. 

16  He  j  that  believeth  and  is  baptized 
shall  be  saved;  but  k  he  that  believeth 
not  shall  be  damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them 
that  believe ;  In  i  my  name  shall  they 
cast  out  devils ;  they  shall  speak 
m  with  new  tongues ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  n  serpents ;  and 
if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall 
not  hurt  them  ;  they  °  shall  lay  hands 
on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 

19  IT  So  then  v  after  the  Lord  had 
spoken  unto  them,  he  was  received  up 
into  heaven,  and  sat  ion  the  right 
hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and  preached 
every  where,  the  r  Lord  working  with 
them,  and  confirming  the  word  with 
signs  following.    Amen. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  ST.  LUKE. 


CHAPTER  L 

I  The  preface  of  Luke  to  his  whole  gospel.  5  The  con- 
ception of  John  the  Baptist,  26  and" of  Christ.  39  The 
prophecy  of  Klisahelh,  and  of  Marv,  concern. dl-  Christ. 
57  The  nativity  and  circninciH-n  of  Join,.  i,7  The  pro- 
phecy of  Zaeharias,  hoth  of  Christ,  76  and  of  John. 

FORASMUCH  as  many  have  taken 
in  hand  to  set  forth  in  order  a  de- 
claration of  those  things  which  are 
most  surely  believed  among  us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them  unto 
us,  which  from  the  beginning  a  were 
eye-witnesses,  and  ministers  of  b  the 
word; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having 
had  perfect  understanding  of  all  things 
from  the  very  first,  to  write  unto  thee 
in  c  order,  most  excellent  iTheophilus, 

4  That  thou  niightest  know e  the  cer- 
tainty of  those  things,  wherein  thou 
hast  been  instructed. 

5  T^HERE  was  in  the  days  of  f  He- 1 

JL  rod,  the  king  of  Judea.  a  certain  , 
priest  named  Zaeharias,  of  the  course  I 


i  .In  1.7.27. 
He.2.3. 
lPe.5.1. 
2  l'e.1.16. 


c  Ac.11.4. 
d  Ac.1.1. 

e  Jn.20.31. 


of  e  Abia :  and  his  wife  was  of  the 
daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name  icas 
Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  righteous  h  be- 
fore God,  walking  in  all  the  command- 
ments and  ordinances  i  of  the  Lord 
blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  because  that 
Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they  both 
were  now  well  stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  he 
executed  the  priest's  office  before  God 
in  the  order  of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of  the 
priest's  office,  his  lot  was  J  to  burn  in- 
cense when  he  went  into  the  temple  of 
the  Lord. 

j  10  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the 
people  were  praying  *  without  at  the 
time  of  incense. 
11  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on  the  right 
Bide  of  the  altar  '  of  incense. 
765 


Conception  of  John  the  Baptist. 

12  And  when  Zacharias  saw  him,  lie 
was  m  troubled,  and  fear  fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Fear  not,  Zacharias :  for  thy  prayer  is 
heard :  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall 
bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call 
his  name  n  John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  glad- 
ness; and  many  shall  rejoice  °at  his 
birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  P  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  shall  i  drink  neither 
wine  nor  strong  drink ;  and  he  shall 
be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even 
rfrom  his  mother's  womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children  of  Israel 
shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord  their  God. 

17  And  she  shall  go  before  him  in 
the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias,  to  turn 
the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  chil- 
dren, and  the  disobedient '  to  the  wis- 
dom a  of  the  just ;  to  make  ready  a 
people  v  prepared  for  the  Lord. 

18  ff  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the 
angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know  this  7  for 
w  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  well 
stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering  said  unto 
him,  I  am  x  Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the 
presence  of  God ;  and  am  sent  y  to 
speak  unto  thee,  and  to  show  thee 
these  glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be  z  dumb, 
and  not  able  to  speak,  until  the  day 
that  these  things  shall  be  performed, 
because  thou  believest  not  my  words, 
which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for  Zacha- 
rias, and  marvelled  that  he  tarried  so 
long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could 
not  speak  unto  them :  and  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the 
temple:  for  he  beckoned  unto  them, 
and  remained  speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  soon 
as  the  days  of  his  ministration  were 
accomplished,  he  departed  to  his  own 
house. 

24  IT  And  after  those  days  his  wife 
Elisabeth  conceived,  and  hid  herself 
five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with  me 
in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  on  me,  to 
take  a  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

26  IT  And  in  the  sixth  month  the  an- 
gel Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  unto  a 
city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  b  espoused  to  a  man 
whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house 
of  David  ;  and  the  virgin's  name  was 
Mary. 

23  And  the  angel  came  in  unto  her, 
and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art  c  highly 
a  favoured,  the  *  Lord  is  with  thee  : 
blessed  art  thou  among  women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him,  she  was 
troubled  at  his  saying,  and  cast  in  her 
mind  what  manner  of  salutation  this 
should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her,  Fear 
not.  Mary :  for  thou  hast  found  favour 
with  God. 

766 


LUKE. 


8  Jn.1.34. 

t  or,  by. 


v  1  Pe.2.9. 
wGe.17.17. 
x  Da.8.16. 

ver.26. 
y  He.1.14. 
z  Eze.3.26. 
a  Ge.30.23. 


)a.9.23. 
u.6.12. 


Mi.4.7. 
k  Ma.1.1. 

1  Mai. 4.5,3. 
mPs.116. 


p  Jh.5.24. 

ver.88. 

q  Jn.13.13. 

believed 

that  there 

shall  be. 
s  1  Sa.2.1. 

Ps.34.2,3. 
t  Ps.35.9. 

Hali. 3.18. 


126.2,3. 

Ep.3.20. 
y  Ps.111.9. 
z  Ge.17.7. 

Ex.20.6. 

Ps.103.17. 
a  Pfe.98.1. 

Is  51.9. 

52.10. 

63.5. 
b  1  Sa.2.9. 


Prophecy  of  Elisabeth  and  Mary. 

31  And  behold,  thou  fshalt  conceive 
in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  s  great,  and  shall  be 
called  the  h  Son  of  the  Highest :  and 
the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the 
i  throne  of  his  father  David  : 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the  house 
of  Jacob  for  ever  ;  and  3  of  his  king- 
dom there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  angel, 
How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not 
a  man? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come 
upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  High- 
est shall  overshadow  thee  :  therefore 
also  that  holy  thing  which  shall  be 
born  of  thee  shall  be  called  t  the  Son 
of  God. 

36  And  behold,  thy  cousin  Elisabeth, 
she  hath  also  conceived  a  son  in  her 
old  age ;  and  this  is  the  sixth  month 
with  her,  who  was  called  barren. 

37  For  i  with  God  nothing  shall  be 
impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the  "hand- 
maid of  the  Lord;  be  it  unto  me  ac- 
cording n  to  thy  word.  And  the  angel 
departed  from  her. 

39  IT  And  Mary  arose  in  those  days, 
and  went  into  the  hill  country  with 
haste,  into  °  a  city  of  Juda  ; 

40  And  entered  into  the  house  of  Za- 
charias, and  saluted  Elisabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation  of  Mary, 
the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb ;  and 
Elisabeth  was  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  said,  Blessed  p  art  thou 
among  women,  and  blessed  is  the 
fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the 
mother  of  my  Lord  <J  should  come  to 
mel 

44  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice  of 
thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine  ears, 
the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  r  that  believed; 
for  there  shall  be  a  performance  of 
those  things  which  were  told  her  from 
the  Lord. 

46  IT  And  Mary  said,  My  s  soul  doth 
magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  'in 
God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the  u  low  es- 
tate of  his  hand-maiden  :  for  behold, 
from  henceforth  all  generations  shall 
call  me  T  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  w  hath  done 
to  me  great  x  things  ;  and  holy  yis  his 
name. 

50  And  z  his  mercy  is  on  them  that 
fear  him  from  generation  to  generation. 

51  He  a  hath  showed  strength  with 
his  arm ;  he  hath  scattered  the  b  proud 
in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts. 

52  He  c  hath  put  down  the  mighty 
from  their  seats,  and  exalted  them  of 
low  degree. 


Prophecy  of  Zacharias. 
63  He  a  hath  filled  the  hungry  with 
good  things ;    and  the  rich  he  hath 
sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant  Israel, 
is  "  remembrance  of  Ids  mercy; 

55  As  he  spake  f  to  our  fathers,  to 
Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about 
three  months,  and  returned  to  her 
own  house. 

57  IT  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time  came 
that  she  should  be  delivered  ;  and  she 
brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  her  cou- 
sins heard  how  the  Lord  had  showed 
great  mercy  upon  her ;  and  they  s  re- 
joiced with  her. 

69  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the 
eighth  day  they  came  to  circumcise 
the  child;  and  they  called  him  Za- 
charias, after  the  name  of  his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered  and 
said,  Not  so  ;  but  he  shall  be  called 
John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her,  There  is 
none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by 
this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his  father, 
how  he  would  have  him  called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing  table, 
and  wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  b  John. 
And  they  marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  i  was  opened  im- 
mediately, and  his  tongue  loosed,  and 
he  spake,  and  praised  God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt 
round  about  them :  and  all  these 
i  sayings  were  noised  abroad  through- 
out all  the  hill  country  of  Judea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard  them  laid 
them  up  k  in  their  hearts,  saying,  What 
manner  of  child  shall  this  be !  And 
the  hand  i  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  IT  And  his  father  Zacharias  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  pro- 
phesied, saying, 

68  Blessed  m  be  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael ;  for  he  hath  visited  and  redeem- 
ed his  people, 

60  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  sal- 
vation n  for  us  in  the  house  of  his  ser- 
vant David ; 

70  As  he  spake  °  by  the  mouth  of  his 
holy  prophets,  which  have  been  since 
the  world  began  : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved  Pfrom 
our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all 
that  hate  us; 

7-2  To  perform  the  mercy  promised 
to  our  fathers,  and  to  i  remember  his 
holy  covenant ; 

73  The  oath  r  which  he  sware  to  our 
father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto  us,  that 
we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of 
our  enemies  might  serve  him  s  without 
fear, 

75  In  *  holiness  and  righteousness  be- 
fore him,  all  the  u  days  of  our  life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the 
prophet  of  the  Highest :  for  thou  shalt 
go  '  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  pre- 
pare his  ways ; 


CHAP.  II 

A.  M.  4000. 


p  Is.54.7.. 
17. 

Je.30.10, 


of  the 


21. 
lFe.1.12. 


g  the  men 
herds. 


The  nativity  of  Christ. 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation 
unto  his  people  w  by  the  remission  *  of 
their  sins, 

78  Through  the  y  tender  mercy  of  our 
God  ;  whereby  the  z  day-spring  from 
on  high  hath  visited  us, 

79  To  a  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in 
darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death, 
to  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the  deserts 
till  the  day  of  his  showing  unto  Israel. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Augustus  taxeth  nil  the  Human  empire    6  The  natiw 

ty  ot'  Christ.     S  One  ansel  reUtelli  il  to  the  sli.  plicrds  : 


■^    Ni 


eised.      ii   M:iry    |™ 

phr.-y  nf  c'lmsl :  -111  who  increased!  in  wisdom,  4b'  ques* 
ri  r  .il..  tli  in  the  temple  with  the  doctors,  51  and  is  obedient 
to  his  parents. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  there  went  out  a  decree  from 
Cesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  world 
should  be  a  taxed. 

2  (And  this  taxing  was  first  made 
when  Cyrenius  was  governor  of  Sy- 
ria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  every  one 
into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Ga- 
lilee, out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into 
Judea,  unto  the  city  of  David,  which 
is  called  Bethlehem  ;  (because  he  was 
of  the  house  and  lineage  of  David  :) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his  espoused 
wife,  being  great  with  child. 

6  IT  And  so  it  was,  that,  while  they 
were  there,  the  days  were  accomplish- 
ed that  she  should  be  delivered. 

7  And  she  b  brought  forth  her  first- 
born son,  and  wrapped  him  in  swad- 
dling clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  man- 
ger; because  there  was  no  room  for 
them  in  the  inn. 

8  IT  And  there  were  in  the  same  coun- 
try shepherds  abiding  in  the  field,keep- 
ing  c  watch  over  their  flock  by  night. 

9  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came 
upon  them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
shone  round  about  them :  and  they 
were  sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them, 
Fear  not :  for,  behold,  I  bring  you 

§ood  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall 
e  to  all  people. 

11  For  unto  you  a  is  born  this  day  m 
the  city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which  is 
Christ  the  Lord- 

12  And  this  shall  he  a  sign  unto  you  ; 
Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrapped  in 
swaddling  clothes,  lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the 
angel  e  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly 
host  praising  God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and 
on  earth  f  peace,  good  will  toward 
men. 

15  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  an- 
gels were  gone  away  from  them  into 
heaven,  the  s  shepherds  said  one  to 
another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto 
Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing  which 
is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath 
made  known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste,  and 

767 


Simeon  and  Anna  prophesy. 

found  Mary,  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe 
lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  it,  thev 
made  known  abroad  the  saying  which 
was  told  them  concerning  this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it  won- 
dered at  those  things  which  were  told 
them  by  the  shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these  things, 
and  pondered  them  in  her  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glo- 
rifying and  praising  God  for  all  the 
things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen, 
as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

21  IT  And  when  eight  days  were  ac- 
complished hfor  the  circumcising  of 
the  child,  his  name  was  called  JE- 
SUS, which  was  so  named  of  the  an- 
gel i  before  he  was  conceived  in  the 
womb. 

22  IT  And  when  )  the  days  of  her  puri- 
fication according  to  the  law  of  Moses 
were  accomplished,  they  brought  him 
to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the 
Lord; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the 
Lord,  Every  k  male  that  openeth  the 
womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the 
Lord;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according 
to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the 
Lord,  A  pair  of  turtle-doves,  or  two 
young  pigeons. 

25  IT  And  behold,  there  was  a  man 
in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Si- 
meon ;  and  the  same  man  was  just 
and  i  devout,  waiting  for  the  conso- 
lation m  of  Israel :  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto  him  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he  should  not  see 
n  death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's 
Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit  into  the 
temple  :  and  when  the  parents  brought 
in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him  after 
the  custom  of  the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his  arms, 
and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  °  lettest  thou  thy  ser- 
vant depart  in  p  peace,  according  to 
thy  word : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  <J  thy  sal- 
vation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before 
the  face  of  all  people ; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  r  Gentiles, 
and  the  glory  of  thv  people  Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother  mar- 
velled at  those  things  which  were 
spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and 
said  unto  Mary  his  mother,  Behold, 
this  child  is  set  for  the  fall  3  and 
rising  again  of  many  in  Israel ;  and 
for  a  sign  which  shall  be  spoken 
t  against ; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  u  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also,)  that  v  the 
thoughts  of  many  hearts  may  be  re- 
vealed. 

36  U  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a 
prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel, 

768 


LUKE. 


h  Le .12.3. 
i  Mat.1.21. 


i]  Is.52.10. 
c.3.6. 
Ac.  4. 12. 


49.6. 
60.3. 
Ac.  13.47, 


v  .Tu.5.15, 
16. 
1  Call. 


Is.11.2,3. 


Mat.7.8. 


Christ  disputeth  with  the  doctors. 
of  the  tribe  of  Aser :  she  was  of  a 
great  age,  and  had  lived  with  a  hus- 
band seven  years  from  her  virginity; 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  of  about 
fourscore  and  four  years,  which  de- 
parted not  from  the  temple,  but  served 
God  with  fastings  and  prayers  w  night 
and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  instant 
gave  thanks  likewise  unto  the  Lord, 
and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that 
x  looked  for  redemption  in  y  Jerusalem. 

39  IT  And  when  they  had  performed 
all  things  according  to  the  law  of  the 
Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee,  to 
their  own  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong  in  spirit,  filled  z  with  wisdom  : 
and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 

41  IT  Now  his  parents  went  to  Jeru- 
salem every  a  year  at  the  feast  of  the 
passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years 
old,  they  went  up  to  Jerusalem  after 
the  custom  of  the  feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  the 
days,  as  they  returned,  the  child  Jesus 
tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  Jo- 
seph and  his  mother  knew  not  of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to  have 
been  in  the  company,  went  a  day's 
journey;  and  they  sought  him  among 
their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him  not, 
they  turned  back  again  to  Jerusalem, 
seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  they  found  him  in  the  tem- 
ple, sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  doc- 
tors, both  hearing  them,  and  asking 
them  questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  ^vere  as- 
tonished at  his  understanding  b  and 
answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
were  amazed :  and  his  mother  said 
unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus 
dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy  father  and 
I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  is  it 
that  ye  sought  me  1  wist  ye  not  that  I 
must  be  about  c  my  Father's  business? 

50  And  they  understood  not  the  say- 
ing which  he  spake  unto  them. 

51  IT  And  he  went  down  with  them, 
and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  sub- 
ject unto  them  :  but  his  mother  kept 
d  all  these  sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased%e  in  wisdom 
and  f  stature,  and  in  favour  with  God 
and  man. 

CHAPTER  in. 
1  The  preaching  and  baptism  of  John  :  15  his  testimony 
of  Christ.    20  Herod  imprisoneth  John.    21  Christ  bap- 
tized, receiveth  testimony  from  heaven.    23  The  age, 
and  genealogy  of  Christ  from  Joseph  upwards. 

'  ~OW  m  the  fifteenth  year  of  the 


N 


reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar,  Pontius 
Pilate  being  governor  of  Judea,  and 
Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and 
his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of  Iturea 
and  of  the  region  of  Trachonitis,  and 
Lysanias  the  tetrarch  of  Abilene, 
2  Annas  a  and  Caiaphas  being  the 


John  s  preaching  and  baptism.  CHAP.  Ill 

high  priests,  the  word  of  God  came   A- 
unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the 
wilderness. 

3  And  b  he  came  into  all  the  country 
about  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism 
of  repentance  c  for  the  remission  of 
sins; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  Esaias  the  d  prophet,  saying, 
The  voice  of  one  crying  m  the  wilder- 
ness, Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled,  and  eve- 
ry mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought 
low ;  and  the  crooked  shall  be  made 
Btraight,  and  the  rough  ways  shall  be 
made  smooth  ; 

6  And  "all  flesh  shall  see  the  salva- 
tion of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude  that 
came  forth  to  be  baptized  of  him,  t  0 
generation  of  vipers,  who  hath  warned 
you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come? 

S  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  e  worthy 
of  repentance,  and  begin  not  to  say 
within  yourselves,  We  have  Abraham 
to  our  father:  for  I  say  unto  you,  That 
God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up 
children  unto  Abraham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto  the 
root  of  the  trees:  every  li  tree  therefore 
which  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

in  And  the  people  asked  him,  saying, 
What  shall  we  do  then? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith  unto 
them,  He  i  that  hath  two  coats,  let 
him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none ;  and 
he  that  hath  meat,  let  him  do  likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans  i  to  be 
baptized,  and  said  unto  him,  Master, 
what  shall  we  do? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Exact  k  no 
more  than  that  which  is  appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise  demand- 
ed of  him,  saying,  And  what  shall  we 
do  ?  and  he  said  unto  them,  i  Do  vio- 
lence to  no  man,  neither  accuse  any 
m  falsely;  and  be  content  n  with  your 
■'  wages. 

!.">  *~  And  as  the  people  were  p  in  ex- 
pectation, and  all  men  9  mused  in  their 
hearts  of  John,  whether  he  were  the 
Christ,  or  not ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto  them 
all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water; 
but  one  mightier  than  I  cometh,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  wor- 
thy to  unloose  :  he  shall  baptize  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire  : 

17  Whose  r  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he 
will  thoroughly  purge  his  floor,  and 
•will  gather  the  wheal  into  his  garner; 
but  the  l  chaff  he  will  burn  u  with  fire 
unquenchable. 

L8  And  many  other  things  in  his  ex- 
hortation pn-ached  he  unto  the  people. 

19  II  But  »  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being 
reproved  by  him  forHerodias  Ins  bro- 
ther Philip's  wife,  and  for  all  the  evils 
which  Herod  had  done, 

20  Added  vet  this  above  all,  that  he 
shut  up  John  in  prison. 


Je.15.7, 


.-.Mal3. 
13.Sc. 
Jn.l.VH, 


The  age  and  genealogy  of  Christ. 

21  IT  Now  when  all  the  people  were 
baptized,  it  w  came  to  pass,  that  Jesus 
also  being  baptized,  and  praying,  the 
heaven  was  opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in 
a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove  upon  him, 
and  a  voice  came  from  heaven,  which 
said,  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son ;  in 
thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  IT  And  Jesus  himself  began  to  be 
about  thirty  years  of  age,  being  (as 
was  supposed)  the  son  *  of  Joseph, 
which  was  the  son  of  Heli, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi,  which  was 
the  son  of  Melchi,  which  was  the  son 
of  Janna,  which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
which  was  the  son  of  Amos,  which 
was  the  son  of  Naum,  which  was  the 
son  of  Esli,  which  was  the  son  of 
Nagge, 

2ti  Which  was  the  son  of  Maath, 
which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
which  was  the  son  of  Semei,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the 
son  of  Juda, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Joanna, 
which  was  the  son  of  Rhesa,  which 
was  the  son  of  Zorobabel,  which  was 
theson  of  Salathiel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Neri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Addi,  which  was 
the  son  of  Cosam,  which  was  the  son 
of  Elmodam,  which  was  the  son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose,  which 
was  the  son  of  Eliezer,  which  was  the 
son  of  Jorim,  which  was  the  son  of 
Matthat,  which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Simeon, 
which  was  the  son  of  Juda,  which  was 
the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son 
of  Jonan,  which  was  the  son  of  Elia- 
kim, 

31  Which  was  theson  of  Melea,  which 
was  the  son  of  Menan,  which  was  the 
son  of  Mattatha,  which  was  the  son  of 
y  Nathan,  which  was  the  son  of  David, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  *  Jesse, 
which  was  the  scm  of  Obed,  which  was 
the  son  of  Booz,  which  was  the  son  of 
Salmon,  which  was  the  son  of  Naas- 
son, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Aminadab, 
which  was  the  son  of  Aram,  which 
was  the  son  of  Esrom,  which  was  the 
son  of  Phares,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Jacob,  which 
was  the  son  of  Isaac,  which  was  the 
son  of  a  Abraham,  which  was  the  son 
of  Thara,  which  was  <Ae  son  of  Nachor, 

3r>  Which  was  the  son  of  Saruch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Ragau,  which 
was  the  son  of  Phalec,  which  was  the 
tan  of  Heber,  which  was  the  son  of 
Sala, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of  Cainan, 
which  was  the  son  of  b  Arphaxad, 
which  was  the  son  of  Sem,  which  was 
the  son  of  Noe,  which  was  the  son  of 
c  Lantech, 

769 


The  temptation  of  Christ. 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Mathusala, 
which  was  the  son  of  Enoch,  which 
was  the  son  of  Jared,  which  was  the 
son  of  Maleleel,  which  was  the  son  of 
Cainan, 

38  Which  was  the  son  of  Enos,  which 
was  the  so7i  of  Seth,  which  was  the 
son  of  Adam,  which  was  the  son  of 
dGod. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
I  The  temptation  and  tasting  of  Christ.  13  He  ovel 
Cometh  the  devil:  II  liestmneth  to  preach.  16  Th 
people  of  Na?.;ireth  admire  his  eracious  words.  33  H 
curelh  one  possessed  nf  a  devil,  33  Peter's  mother-in 
law,  40  and  divers  other  sick  persons.  41  The  devils 
acknowledge  Christ,  and  are  reproved  for  it.  4°  T'~ 
preacheth  through  the  cities. 

A  ND  a  Jesus  being  full  of  the  Holy 
_HL  Ghost  returned  from  Jordan,  and 
was  led  by  the  Spirit  into  the  wilder 
ness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of  the  de 
vil.  And  i)  in  those  days  he  did  eat  no 
thing :  and  when  they  were  ended,  he 
afterward  hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  command  this 
stone  that  it  be  made  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him.  saying, 
cIt  is  written,  That  man  shall  not  live 
by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  of 

God- 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up  into  a 
high  mountain,  showed  unto  him  all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  world  in  a  mo- 
ment of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  All  this 
power  will  I  give  thee,  and  the  glory  of 
them  :  for  d  that  is  delivered  unto  me ; 
and  to  whomsoever  I  will  I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt e  worship  me, 
all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan  :  for 
t  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou 
serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusalem, 
and  set  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  tem- 
ple, and  said  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  from 
hence : 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  s  shall  give 
his  angels  charge  over  thee,  to  keep 
thee : 

11  And  in  their  hands  they  shall  bear 
thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  It  is  said,  Thou  h  shalt  not  tempt 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  ended  all 
the  i  temptation,  he  departed  from  him 
for  a  season. 

14  IT  And  Jesus  J  returned  in  the  pow- 
er of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee  :  and  there 
went  out  a  fame  of  him  through  all  the 
region  round  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  synagogues, 
being  glorified  of  all. 

16  IT  And  he  came  to  k  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up:  and, 
as  his  custom  was,  he  1  went  into  the 
synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and 
stood  up  for  to  read. 

770 


LUKE. 


2.7. 

Is.  64.8. 
1  Co.  15. 
45,47. 

A.  M.  4031. 
A.  D.  27. 
a  Mat.4.1, 

&c. 

Ma.  1.12, 

fee 

ver.lt 
b  Ex.34.28. 

1  Ki.  19.8. 
c  De.8.3. 

d  Jn.12.3L 

14.30. 

Ep.2.2. 

Re.  13.2,7. 
e  or,  fall 

fore"v^. 
f  De.6.13. 

10.20. 
g  Ps.91.11. 
h  De.6.16. 
i  He.4.15. 


k  Mal.2.23. 
1  Mat.  13. 


lln.61.1 

i  2  Ch.34. 
27. 

Ps.34.18. 
51.17. 
147.3. 
Is.  57. 15. 
Ps.146.8. 
L  29  is. 


Ps.45.2. 
Is.50.4. 

Mm.  13. 


Mat.  13. 
57. 

Jn.4.44. 
1  B3.17.ft 

wJa.5.17. 

x  2KX5.14. 

y  or,  edge. 

Ps.  37.14. 


■In  v; 


Tit  S.  15 

He.4.12. 
Ma- 1.23. 


He  commenceth  preaching. 

17  And  there  was  delivered  unto  him 
the  book  of  the  prophet  Esaias.  And 
when  he  had  opened  the  book,  he 
found  the  place  where  it  was  written, 

18  The  "=  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
me,  because  he  hath  anointed  me  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor;  he  hath 
sent  me  to  heal  the  n  broken-hearted, 
to  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives, 
and  recovering  °  of  sight  to  the  blind, 
to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  p  bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable  i  year  of 
the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and  he 
gave  it  again  to  the  minister,  and  sat 
down.  And  the  eyes  of  all  them  that 
were  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened 
on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them, 
This  day  is  this  scripture  fulfilled  in 
your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and 
wondered  at  the  gracious  r  words 
which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth. 
And  they  said,  Is  8not  this  Joseph's 
son'? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  will 
surely  say  unto  me  this  proverb,  Phy- 
sician, heal  thyself:  whatsoever  we 
have  heard  done  in  l  Capernaum,  do 
also  here  in  thv  country. 

24  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
No  "prophet  is  accepted  in  his  own 
country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  »  many 
widows  were  in  Israel  in  the  days  of 
Elias,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up 
w  three  years  and  six  months,  when 
great  famine  was  throughout  all  the 
land ; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was  Elias 
sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a  city  of  Si- 
don,  unto  a  woman  that  was  a  widow. 

27  And  x  many  lepers  were  in  Israel 
in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the  prophet; 
and  none  of  them  was  cleansed,  saving 
Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  synagogue, 
when  they  heard  these  things,  were 
filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him  out  of 
the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the  y  brow 
of  the  hill  whereon  their  city  was  built, 
that  they  might  cast  him  down  z  head- 
long. 

30  But  he  passing  a  through  the  midst 
of  them  went  his  way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a 
city  of  Galilee,  and  taught  them  on 
the  sabbath  days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine  :  for  his  word  was  with 
h  power. 

33  IT  And  c  in  the  synagogue  there 
was  a  man,  which  had  a  spirit  of  an 
unclean  devil,  and  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  d  Let  us  alone ;  what 
e  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to  destroy 
us  ?  f  I  know  thee  who  thou  art ;  the 
sHolyOneof  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying, 


Divers  sick  persons  healed. 

Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him. 
And  when  the  devil  had  thrown  him  in 
the  midst,  he  came  out  of  him,  and 
hurt  him  not. 
3<j  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
spake  among  themselves,  saying, 
What  a  wonl  is  this  !  for  with  autho- 
rity and  power  he  conimandeth  the 
unclean  spirits,  h  and  they  come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went  out  into 
every  place  of  the  country  round  about 

38  IT  And  he  arose  out  of  the  sy 
Dagogue,  and  entered  into  Simon's 
house.  'And  Simon's  wife's  mother 
was  taken  with  a  great  fever;  and 
they  besought  him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and  re- 
buked the  fever  ;  and  it  left  her  :  and 
immediately  she  arose  and  ministered 
unto  them. 

40  IT  Now  when  the  sun  was  setting. 
all  they  that  had  any  sick  with  divers 

-  brought  them  unto  him  ;  and 
he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one  of 
them,  and  healed  them. 

41  IT  And  devils  also  came  out  of 
many,  crying  out,  and  saying,  Thou 
art  Christ  the  Son  of  God.  And  he 
rebuking  them  suffered  them  not  J  to 
speak  :  for  they  knew  that  he  was 
Christ. 

42  IT  And  when  it  was  day,  he  de- 
parted and  went  into  a  desert  place  : 
and  the  people  sought  him,  and  came 
unto  him,  and  stayed  him,  that  he 
should  not  depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  must 
preach  the  kingdom  of  God  to  other 
eiiii  s  also  :  for  therefore  k  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the  syna- 
gogues of  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  v. 

1  Christ  teacheth  the  people  out  of  Pcter'9  ship  :  4  in  a 

-  Uki:i2  of  ti.-hfs,  sliiiwelh  how  he  will  make 

■  partners  fishers  of  men  i  IS  cleanseth  the 

l<-p,r:    Pi  prayeth  in   the  wiMerness  :    1*  healeth  one 

1  calleth  Matthew  the  publican  :  20 

as  hdiis  'lit-  physician  of  ioiils  :  31 

>  air!  ariii<-fu,ii3nl"  the  apostles  after 

ml  likenelh  faint-hearted  and  weak 

disciples  to  oM  liottk-s  anil  worn  garments. 

AND  a  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  the 
people  pressed  upon  him  to  hear 
the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the  lake 
of  Gennesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing  by  the 
lake:  but  the  fishermen  were  gone  out 
of  them,  and  were  washing  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the  ships, 
which  was  Simon's,  and  prayed  him 
that  he  would  thrust  out  a  little  from 
the  land.  And  he  sat  down,  and 
taught  the  people  out  of  the  ship. 

4  ^T  Now  when  he  had  left  speaking, 
he  said  unto  Simon,  b  Launch  out  into 
the  deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a 
draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said  unto 
him,  Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the 
night,  and  have  taken  c  nothing  :  ne- 
vertheless at  thy  word  I  will  let  down 
the  net. 

6  And  d  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  enclosed  a  great  multitude  of 
fishes  :  and  their  net  brake. 


Mat.4.18, 
&c. 
Ma.  1.16, 


CHAP.  V.  A  miraculous  draught  of  fishes. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto  their  part- 
ners, which  were  in  the  other  ship, 
that  they  should  come  and  help  "them. 
And  they  came,  and  filled  both  the 
ships,  so  that  they  began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he  fell 
down  f  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying,  Depart 
from  me ;  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O 
Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and  all  that 
were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the 
fishes  S  which  they  had  taken  : 

10  And  so  was  also  James,  and  John, 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which  were  part- 
ners with  Simon.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  Simon,  Fear  not;  from  hence- 
forth thou  shalt  catch  men. 

11  And  when  they  had  brought  their 
ships  to  land,  they  forsook  hall,  and 
followed  him. 

12  IT  And  i  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  in  a  certain  city,  behold  a  man 
full  of  leprosy:  who  seeing  Jesus,  fell 
on  his  face,  and  besought  him,  saying, 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make 
me  clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  saying,  I  will :  be  j  thou 
clean.  And  immediately  the  leprosy 
departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no 
man  :  but  go,  and  show  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  oner  for  thy  cleansing,  ac- 
cording as  Moses  k  commanded,  for  a 
testimony  unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went  there 
a  fame  abroad  of  him :  and  i  great 
multitudes  came  together  to  hear,  and 
to  be  healed  by  him  of  their  infirmities. 

16  IT  And  mhe  withdrew  himself  into 
the  wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  TT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain 
day,  as  he  was  teaching,  that  n  there 
were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the  law 
sitting  by,  which  were  come  out  of 
every  town  of  Galilee,  and  Judea,  and 
Jerusalem :  and  the  power  of  the  Lord 
was  present  to  heal  them. 

18  "And  behold,  men  brought  in  a 
bed  a  man  which  was  taken  with  a 
palsy  :  and  they  sought  means  to  bring 
him  in,  and  to  lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not  find  by 
what  way  they  might  bring  him  in  be- 
cause of  the  multitude,  they  went 
upon  the  house-top,  and  let  him  down 
through  the  tiling  with  his  couch  into 
the  midst  before  Jesus. 

And  when  he  saw  their  faith,  he 
said  unto  him,  Man,  thy  sins  are  for- 
given thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
began  to  reason,  saying,  Who  is  this 
which  speaketh  blasphemies?  Who 
can  forgive  p  sins,  but  God  alone? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived  their 
thoughts,  he  answering  said  unto 
them,  What  reason  ye  in  your  hearts? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins 
be  forgiven  thee;  or  to  say,  Rise  up 
and  walk? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  upon  earth  to 

771 


f  i"  i" '.^. 

!i  S.t.6  9. 

1  Ki.17. 


I,     Mat    |  'JO, 

la.  -a. 
Phi.3.7,8. 


Mi'  :  -a. 

Ma.3.7. 
Jn.6.'Z 


Ps.32.5. 

ln:t:t. 
13U.4. 


On  the  observation  of  the  sabbath. 
forgive  sins,  (he  said  unto  the  sick  of 
the  palsy,)  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and 
■i  take  up  thy  couch,  and  go  unto  thy 
house. 

25  And  immediatelyhe  rose  up  before 
them,  and  took  up  that  whereon  he 
lay,  and  departed  to  his  own  house, 
glorifying  God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed,  r  and 
they  glorified  God,  and  s  were  filled 
with  fear,  saying,  We  have  seen 
strange  things  to-day. 

27  IT  And  t  after  these  things  he  went 
forth,  and  saw  a  publican,  named  Le- 
vi, sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom  :  and 
he  said  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

29  IT  And  Levi  made  him  a  great  feast 
in  his  own  house  :  and  u  there  was  a 
great  company  of  publicans  and  of 
others  that  sat  down  with  them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Pharisees 
murmured  against  his  disciples,  say- 
ing, Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink  with 
publicans  and  sinners'? 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  They  that  are  whole  need  not  a 
vphysician;  but  they  that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  w  to  repentance. 

33  IT  And  they  said  unto  him,  Why  do 
the  disciples  of  John  fast  often,  and 
make  prayers,  and  likewise  the  disci- 
ples of  the  Pharisees  ;  but  x  thine  eat 
and  drink? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them,  Can  ye 
make  the  children  of  the  bride-cham- 
ber fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them  ? 

35  But  the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from 
them,  and  then  shall  they  fast  ?in 
those  days. 

36  IT  And  z  he  spake  also  a  parable 
unto  them ;  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of 
a  new  garment  upon  an  old  ;  if  other- 
wise, then  both  the  new  maketh  a 
rent,  and  the  piece  that  was  taken  out 
of  the  new  agreeth  not  a  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into 
old  bottles;  else  the  new  wine  will 
burst  the  bottles,  and  be  spilled,  and 
the  bottles  shall  perish. 

33  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into 
new  bottles  ;  and  both  are  preserved. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk  old 
wine  straightway  desireth  new:  for 
he  saith,  The  old  b  is  better. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees'  blindness  about  the  ob- 


sessed :  20  prcacheth  to  his  disciples  before  the  people 
of  blessings  and  corses  :  07  Imw  we  must  love  our  ene- 
mies:  -16  and   join  die  odrdiciiec  of  £ 1  works  to  die 

hearins;  ot"  die  word  :  lest  in  die  evil  d.iv  of  temptation 
we  fall  like  a  house  l.uill  upon  die  lace  of  tile  earth, 

without  any  foundation. 

AND  ait  came  to  pass  on  the  se- 
cond sabbath  after  the  first,  that 
he  went  through  the  corn  fields ;  and 
his  disciples  plucked  the  ears  of  corn, 
and  did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their 
hands. 

772 


LUKE. 


A.  D.  27. 

Jn.5.S,l2. 


Mat.  9.9, 

&c. 

Ma.2.13. 

c.15.1, 
to. 

Je.8.22. 

r  Lu.15.7, 

lCo.6.9.. 


x  c.7.34,35. 

y  Is.22.12. 

z  Mat.9.16, 
17. 
Ma.2.21, 


.  I,e.l9  19. 

n-.o-j.u. 

2CU.6.16. 


d  Le.24.9. 

e  Mat.  12. 
10,&c. 
Ma.3.1, 
&c. 

c.13.14. 
14.3. 

f  Jn.9.16. 

e  Job  42.2. 


i  Ma.3.5. 
j  Ps.2.1,2. 


o  Jude  1. 
p  Mat.4.25 

&c. 

Ma.3.7, 


Mat.5.2, 

&c. 

Ja.2.5. 


The  twelve  apostles  chosen. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said 
unto  them,  Why  do  ye  that  which  b  is 
not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath  days? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them  said, 
Have  ye  not  read  so  much  as  this, 
what  c*David  did,  when  himself  was  a 
hungered,  and  they  which  were  with 
him ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God, 
and  did  take  and  eat  the  shew-bread, 
and  gave  also  to  them  that  were  with 
him;  which  it  is  not  lawful  <i  to  eat 
but  for  the  priests  alone  1 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  That  the 
Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of  the  sab- 
bath. 

6  IT  And  e  it  came  to  pass  also  on  an- 
■  other  sabbath,  that  he  entered  into  the 

synagogue  and  taught :  and  there  was 
a  man  whose  right  hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
watched  him,  whether  he  would  heal 
on  the  f  sabbath  day ;  that  they  might 
find  an  accusation  against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  s  thoughts,  and 
said  to  the  man  which  had  the  with- 
ered hand,  Rise  hup,  and  stand  forth 
in  the  midst.  And  he  arose  and  stood 
forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  I  will 
ask  you  one  thing;  Is  it  lawful  on  the 
sabbath  days  to  do  good,  or  to  do  evil? 
to  save  life,  or  to  destroy  it  ? 

10  And  looking  i  round  about  upon 
them  all,  he  said  unto  the  man,  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand.  And  he  did  so :  and  his 
hand  was  restored  whole  as  the  other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with  mad- 
ness ;  and  communed  i  one  with  an- 
other what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

12  IT  And  k  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a  moun- 
tain i  to  pray,  and  continued  all  night 
in  prayer  to  God. 

13  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called 
unto  him  his  disciples :  and  of  them 
he  chose  m  twelve,  whom  also  he 
named  apostles; 

14  Simon,  (whom11  he  also  named  Pe- 
ter,) and  Andrew  his  brother,  James 
and  John,  Philip  and  Bartholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James  the 
son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  called  Ze- 
lotes, 

16  And  Judas  "the  brother  of  James, 
and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also  was 
the  traitor. 

17  IT  And  he  came  down  with  them, 
and  stood  in  the  plain,  and  the  com- 
pany of  his  disciples,  and  p  a  great 
multitude  of  people  out  of  all  Judea 
and  Jerusalem,  and  from  the  sea  coast 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  came  to  hear 
him, and  to  be  healed  i  of  their  diseases ; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed  with  un- 
clean spirits :  and  they  were  healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude  sought, 
to  touch  r  him  :  for  s  there  went  virtue 
out  of  him,  and  healed  them  all. 

20  IT  And  '  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his 
disciples,  and  said,  Blessed  be  ye 
"poor:  for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of 
God. 


Of  loving  our  enemies. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  "now: 
for  ye  shall  be  "  filled.  Blessed  are  ye 
that  weep  "now:  for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
hate  -vyou,  and  when  they  shall  sepa- 
rate » you  from  their  company,  and 
shall  reproach  you,  and  cast  out  your 
name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's 
sake. 

23  Rejoice  a  ye  in  that  day,  and  leap 
for  joy  :  for  behold,  your  reward  is 
great  in  heaven  :  for  in  the  like  man- 
ner ''did  their  fathers  unto  the  pro- 
phets. 

24  But  wo  unto  you  that  are  c  rich ! 
for  ye  have  received  &  your  consolation. 

25  Wo  unto  you  that  are  "Mull!  for  ye 
shall  hunger.  Wo  unto  you  that  laugh 
f  now  !  for  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep. 

2tj  Wo  unto  you,  when  all  men  shall 
speak  well  ?  of  you!  for  so  did  their 
fathers  to  the  false  prophets.  _ 

27  IT  But  I  say  unto  vou  which  hear, 
Love  !■  your  enemies,  do  good  to  them 
which  hate  vou, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you,  and 
i  pray  for  them  which  despitefully  use 
you. 

29  And  Junto  him  that  smiteth  thee 
on  the  one  cheek,  offer  also  the  other  ; 
and  him  *  that  taketh  away  thy  cloak, 
forbid  not  to  take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  l  to  every  man  that  asketh  of 
thee;  and  of  him  that  taketh  away  thy 
goods  ask  them  not  again. 

31  And  m  as  ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to  them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  wdiat  thank  have  ye?  for  sinners 
also  love  those  that  love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  which 
do  good  to  you,  what  thank  have  ye? 
for  dinners  also  do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye 
hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have  ye? 
for  sinners  also  lend  to  sinners,  to  re- 
ceive as  much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your  "enemies,  and  do 
good,  and  °  lend,  hoping  for  nothing 
again ;  and  your  reward  shall  be  great, 
and  rye  shall  be  the  children  of  the 
Highest :  for  he  is  kind  unto  the  un- 
thankful and  to  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your 
Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  i  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be 
judged  :  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  condemned  :  forgive,  and  ye 
shall  be  forgiven : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  runto 
you ;  good  measure,  pressed  down,  and 
shaken  together,  and  running  over, 
shall  men  give  into  your  s  bosom. 
For  «  with  the  same  measure  that  ye 
mete  withal  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them. 
Can  u  the  blind  lead  the  blind  ?  shall 
they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch? 

40  The  v  disciple  is  not  above  his  mas- 
ter :  but  every  one  w  that  is  perfect 
shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote 

65* 


CHAP.  VII.  Exhortations  to  well-doing. 

that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  per- 
ceivest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine 
own  eye1! 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Brother,  let  mc  pull  out  the 
mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou 
thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye?  Thou  hypocrite, 
*  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine 
own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thy  brother's  eye. 

43  For  y  a  good  tree  bringeth  not 
forth  corrupt  fruit ;  neither  doth  a  cor- 
rupt tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

44  For  *  every  tree  is  known  by  his 
own  fruit.  For  of  thorns  men  do  not 
gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble  bush 
gather  they  a  grapes. 

45  A  b  good  man  out  of  the  good  trea- 
sure of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that 
which  is  good ;  and  an  evil  man  out 
of  the  evil  treasure  of  his  heart  bring- 
eth forth  that  which  is  evil :  for  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth 
speaketh. 

46  IT  And  why  call  ye  me  c  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  which  I 
say? 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and 
heareth  my  sayings,  and  doeth  them,  I 
will  show  you  to  whom  he  is  like  : 

48  He  dis  like  a  man  which  built  a 
house,  and  digged  deep,  and  laid  the 
foundation  on  a  rock  :  and  when  the 
flood  arose,  the  stream  beat  vehe- 
mently upon  that  house,  and  e  could 
not  shake  it :  for  it  was  founded  upon 
a  frock. 

49  But  he  B  that  heareth.  and  doeth 
not,  is  like  a  man  that  without  a  foun- 
dation built  a  house  upon  the  earth ; 
against  which  the  stream  did  beat  ve- 
hemently,  and  immediately  it  h  fell ; 
and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  finrloth  a  greater  faith  in  the  centurion,  a  Gentile, 
than  in  any  nf  the  Jews:   III  healelh  his  servant  being 


I  14. 
a  Ac. 5. -11. 

(■-I  i.at 

Ja.1.2. 

b  A.-.7  52. 
Ue.ll.3i 

c  i'la.2.9. 
Ja.5.1, 

.1  e  m.-.'S. 

e  Is.4s.7. 
65.13. 


i  Mm. .5  ;'). 
I(  1  Co.6.7. 
1  Dc.  13.7,8, 

Pr.19.17. 

21.46. 

Mat.5.14, 


p  Mat.5.4c 
,,  Mat. 7.1. 
r  l'i  19.17. 


■  Mat.  10. 
21. 

Jn. 13.16. 
15.20. 

VuT,  shall 

f,rl,;,l  OS 


y  Mat. 7. 16, 

17. 
z  Mat.12. 


c.  13.45. 
Ga.6.7. 

il   Mat. 7. 41 


N' 


his  miracles:  44  testifieth  I-  _.. 
he  held  of  John  :  30  inveig.'ielh  against  the  Jews,  who 
with  neither  the  manners  of  John  nnr  ot  Jesus  could  be 
w..n:  36  ami  slmwcth  by  occasion  of  Mary  Magdalene, 

how  lie  is  a  friend  to  sinners t  to  maintain  them  ill 

sins,  but  1 1  forgive  them  their  sins,  upon  their  faith  and 
repentance. 

OVV  awhen  he  had  ended  all  his 
ings  in  the  audience  of  the 
people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  servant, 
who  was  dear  b  unto  him,  was  sick, 
and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus,  he 
sent  unto  him  the  elders  of  the  Jews, 
beseeching  him  that  he  would  come 
and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  they 
besought  him  instantly,  saying,  That 
he  was  worthy  for  whom  he  should 
do  this : 

5  For  he  loveth  c  our  nation,  and  he 
hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them.  And 
when  he  was  now  not  far  from  the 
house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to 

773 


..37 
13.21. 


c.1.68. 

Matll.2. 
■x  Zec.9.9. 
i  Jn.1.46. 

Is.  35.5,6. 
.4.18. 


J.,.-..; 


The  widow's  son  raised.  LUKE. 

him,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  trouble 
<i  not  thyself:  fori  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  enter  under  my  roof: 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I  myself 
worthy  to  come  unto  thee  :  but  say 
e  in  a  word,  and  my  servant  shall  be 
healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under  au- 
thority, having  under  me  soldiers,  and 
I  say  unto  f  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth; 
and  to  another,  come,  and  he  cometh ; 
and  to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he 
doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these  things,  he 
marvelled  at  him,  and  turned  him 
about,  and  said  unto  the  people  that 
followed  him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have 
not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in 
Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  return- 
ing to  the  house,  found  the  servant 
whole  that  had  been  sick. 

1 1  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after, 
that  he  went  into  a  city  called  Nain; 
and  many  of  his  disciples  went  with 
him,  and  much  people. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to  the 
gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  a 
dead  man  carried  out,  the  only  son  of 
his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow  : 
and  much  people  of  the  city  was  with 
her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he 
had  compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto 
her,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched  the 
s  bier  :  and  they  that  bare  him  stood 
still.  And  he  said,  Young  man,  I  say 
unto  thee,  h  Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  i  sat  up,  and 
began  to  speak.  And  he  delivered  him 
to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on  all :  and 
they  glorified  God,  saying,  That  a 
great  prophet  j  is  risen  up  among  us ; 
and, That  k  God  hath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him  went  forth 
throughout  all  Judea,  and  throughout 
all  the  region  round  about. 

18  IT  And  the  disciples  of  John  show 
ed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  And  l  John  calling  unto  him  two  of 
his  disciples,  sent  them  to  Jesus,  say- 
ing, Art  thou  he  that  should  m  come? 
or  look  we  for  another  ? 

20  When  the  men  were  come  unto 
him,  they  said,  John  Baptist  hath  sent 
us  unto  thee,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 
should  come  ?  or  look  we  for  another  ? 

21  And  in  the  same  hour  he  cured 
many  of  their  infirmities  and  plagues, 
and  of  evil  spirits ;  and  unto  many 
that  toere  blind  he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Go  your  way,  and  tell  "John 
what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard ; 
how  o  that  the  blind  see,  the  lame 
walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf 
hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to  the  poor 
P  the  gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall 
not  be  offended  <s  in  me. 

24  IT  And  when  the  messengers  of] 

774 


:  Ac.20.27. 
■  or,  witliin 
selves. 


M.i.i.6. 
c.1.15. 

b  Jn.2.2. 
12.2. 
ver.36. 

c  Pr.8.32.. 
36. 
17.16. 

d  Mat.26.6, 
&c. 

Ma.14.3. 
&c. 

Jn.11.2, 
be. 

e  c.5.32. 

pTU.15. 

f  Jn.9.24. 


Christ's  feet  anointed. 

John  were  departed,  he  began  to  speak 
unto  thepeople  concerning  John,  What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  for  to 
see  1  A  reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ? 
23  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  seel 
A  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment?  Be- 
hold, they  which  are  gorgeously  appa- 
relled, and  live  delicately,  are  in  kings' 
r  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  1 
A s  prophet?  Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and 
much  more  than  a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  i3  '  written, 
Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before 
thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you,  Among  those 
that  are  born  of  women  there  is  not  a 
greater  prophet  than  John  the  Baptist: 
but  he  that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that  heard  him, 
and  the  publicans,  justified  u  God,  be- 
ing baptized v  with  the  baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  lawyers  *  re- 
jected the  counsel  x  of  God  y  against 
themselves,  being  not  baptized  of  him. 

31  IT  And  the  Lord  said,  Whereunto 
z  then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this 
generation  1  and  to  what  are  they  like? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children  sitting 
in  the  market-place,  and  calling  one  to 
another,  and  saying,  We  have  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  danced; 
we  have  mourned  to  you,  and  ye  have 
not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came  ^nei- 
ther eating  bread  nor  drinking  wine ; 
and  ye  say,  He  hath  a  devil. 

34  The  b  Son  of  man  is  come  eating 
and  drinking;  and  ye  say,  Behold  a 
gluttonous  man,  and  a  wine-bibber,  a 
friend  of  publicans  and  sinners ! 

35  But c  wisdom  is  justified  of  all  her 
children. 

36  IT  And  d  one  of  the  Pharisees  de- 
sired him  that  he  would  eat  with  him. 
And  he  wen  t  into  the  Pharisee' s  house, 
and  sat  down  to  meat. 

37  And  behold,  a  woman  in  the  city, 
which  was  a  e  sinner,  when  she  knew 
that  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  Phari- 
see's house,  brought  an  alabaster  box 
of  ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind  him 
weeping,  and  began  to  wash  his  feet 
with  tears,  and  did  wipe  them  with  the 
hairs  of  her  head,  and  kissed  his  feet, 
and  anointed  them  with  the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee,  which 
had  bidden  him,  saw  it.  he  spake  with- 
in himself,  saying,  This  man,  if  f  he 
were  a  prophet,  would  have  known 
who  and  what  manner  of  woman  this 
is  that  toucheth  him :  for  she  is  a  s  sin- 
ner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say 
unto  thee.  And  he  saith,  Master,  say 
on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor  which 
had  two  debtors :  the  one  owed  five 
hundred  h  pence,  and  the  other  fifty. 


The  parable  of  the  sower. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing  i  to 
pav,  he  frankly  forgave  them  both. 
Tell  me,  therefore,  which  of  them  will 
love  him  most  ? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said,  I  sup- 
pose that  he,  to  whom  he  forgave  most. 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  has  right- 
ly J  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  woman,  and 
said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  wo- 
man 7  I  entered  into  thy  house,  thou 
gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet :  but  she 
Hath  washed  my  feel  with  tears,  and 
wiped  them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  :  but  this 
woman  since  the  time  I  came  in  hath 
not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  "  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not 
anoint:  but  this  woman  hath  anointed 
inv  f<  it  with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore,  I  say  unto  thee,  Her 
sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven; 
for  she  loved  much  :  but  to  whom  lit- 
tle is  forgiven,  the  same  loveth  little. 

43  Andlie  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with 
him  began  to  say  within  themselves, 
Who  lis  this  that  forgiveth  sins  also) 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman,  mThy 
faith  hath  saved  thee ;  go  in  peace. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 


i    P.-.l!i.7,s. 

Ro.5.6. 
j  Pn.U6.16 


k  Pe.23.5. 
t.9.2,3. 


in;,.'. 
c>  IS. 
IMS. 


Ma.16.9. 
vet  30. 

2  Co.S.9. 
d  Mat.13.3 


Ps.119. 
I  VS. 

M.u.5.13. 
f  Je.5.3. 
g  Je.4.3. 
li  C-.S6.I2. 

Pr.20.12. 

Jr.  13.15. 

25.4. 


Sirist,  o 

ended  with  lii.-.  itpuslli--,  nrnpotirnlelli  theparabl 
sower,   ir,  mil  .it   111,   r.m'llr  :   SI    ilcvl.-u-rtll  who: 


tad  preael 

jini-tlr-,  nr 


,  ami  brethren  :  'U  rebuketh  the  winds 

:,-    nil'    nl     ill-     Illllll    lllli,  llie    It, Til    (if 

;  37"  iB rejected  of  the  Gaduenea:  13  healeth  ihe 
v.nnian  nl'  her  [iluo-ly  issue,  49  and  raiseth  from  death 
Jairus'  daughter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  afterward, 
that  he  went  throughout  every 
city  and  village,  preaching  and  show- 
ing the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  :  and  the  twelve  were  with  him. 

2  And  a  certain  women,  which  had 
been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmi- 
ties, Mary  called  Magdalene,  out  t>  of 
whom  went  seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza 
Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and 
many  others,  which  ministered  unto 
him  c  of  their  substance. 

4  IT  And  when  much  people  were  ga- 
thered together,  and  were  come  to  him 
out  of  every  city,  he  spake  by  a  parable  : 

5  A  d  sower  went  out  to  sow  his  seed : 
and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way- 
side ;  and  it  was  trodden  e  down,  and 
the  fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  frock;  and 
as  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up,  it  with 
ered  away,  because  it  lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among 6 thorns;  and 
the  thorns  sprang  up  with  it,  and 
choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground,  and 
sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  a  » hundred- 
fold. And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  he  cried,  He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  hini  i  hear. 

9  IT  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  say- 
ing. What  might  this  parable  be? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 


CHAP.  VIII.  Exposition  of  the  parable. 

31-  know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of 
God:  but  to  others  in  parables;  that 
i  seeing  they  might  not  see,  and  hear- 
ing they  might  not  understand. 

11  IT  Now  k  the  parable  is  this  :  The 
seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way-side  are  they 
that  hear;  then  cometh  the  devil,  and 
taketh  away  ">  the  word  out  of  their 
hearts,  lest  they  should  believe  and  be 
saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they,  which. 
when  they  hear,  receive  n  the  word 
with  joy;  and  these  have  no  "root, 
which  for  a  while  believe,  and  in  time 
of  temptation  fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among  thorns 
are  thev,  which,  when  they  have  heard, 
go  forth,  and  are  choked  with  P  cares 
and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life, 
and  bring  no  fruit  1  to  perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground  are 
they,  which  in  an  honest  and  good 
r  heart,  having  heard  the  word,  keep 
it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with  s  patience. 

16  IT  No  *  man,  when  he  hath  lighted 
a  candle,  covereth  it  with  a  vessel,  or 
putteth  it  under  a  bed  ;  but  settetn  it 
on  a  candlestick,  that  they  which  en- 
ter in  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  "nothing  is  secret,  that  shall 
not  be  made  manifest;  neither  any 
thing  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known 
and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  v  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear  : 
for  w  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given;  and  whosoever  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  even  that  which  he 
x  seemeth  to  have. 

19  IT  Then  J  came  to  him  his  mother 
and  his  brethren,  and  could  not  come 
at  him  for  the  press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by  certain, 
which  said,  Thy  mother  and  thy  bre- 
thren stand  without,  desiring  to  see 
thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  My  mother  and  my  brethren  are 
these  which  hear  the  word  of  God, 
and  do  it. 

22  IT  Now  z  it  came  to  pass  on  a  cer- 
tain day,  that  he  went  into  a  ship  with 
his  disciples  :  and  he  said  unto  them, 
Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side  of 
the  lake.    And  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell  asleep  : 
and  there  came  down  a  storm  of  wind 
on  the  lake  ;  and  they  were  filled  with 
water,  and  were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and  a  awoke 
him,  saying,  Master,  master,  we  perish. 
Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  wind 
and  the  raging  of  the  water :  and  they 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Where  is 
your  faith  1  And  they  being  afraid  won- 
dered, saying  one  to  another,  What 
manner  of  man  is  this!  for  he  com- 
mandeth  even  the  winds  and  water, 
and  they  obey  him. 

26  IT  And  i>  they  arrived  at  the  coun- 
try of  the  Gadarenes,  which  is  over 
against  Galilee, 


,i  I'-  ion  IS. 

13. 

Is.53.2. 

ti.,.31,4. 

4.15. 
o  Pr.12.3. 

Ho.6.4. 
p  1  Ti.6.9, 

10. 

STi.4.10. 

1.1  „.S.  15 


w.M.il.13. 

12. 

23.29. 

c  19.26. 
X  it,  think 

eth  that 

hthath. 
y  M."  IS. 


A  legion  of  devils  cast  out. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to  land, 
there  met  him  out  of  the  city  a  certain 
man,  which  had  devils  long  time,  and 
ware  no  clothes,  neither  abode  in  any 
house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out, 
and  fell  clown  before  him,  and  with  a 
loud  voice  said,  What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God 
most  high  ?  I  beseech  thee,  torment 
'me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the  un- 
clean spirit  to  come  out  of  the  man. 
Foroftentimes  it  had  caught  him:  and 
he  was  kept  bound  with  chains  and  in 
fetters ;  and  he  brake  the  bands,  and 
was  driven  of  the  devil  into  the  wil- 
derness. ) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying, 
What  is  thy  name  ?  And  he  said,  Le- 
gion :  because  many  devils  were  en- 
tered into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that  he 
would  not  command  them  to  go  out 
into  the  ddeep. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd  of 
many  swine  feeding  on  the  mountain  : 
and  they  besought  him  that  he  would 
suffer  them  to  enter  into  them.  And  he 
suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of  the 
man,  and  entered  into  the  swine  :  and 
the  herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  lake,  and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them  saw  what 
was  done,  they  efled,  and  went  and 
told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see  what 
was  done;  and  came  to  Jesus,  and 
found  the  man,  out  of  whom  the  de- 
vils were  departed,  sitting  at  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  clothed,  and  in  his  f  right 
mind  :  and  they  were  afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw  it  told  them 
by  what  means  he  that  was  possessed 
of  the  devils  was  healed. 

37  Then  the  whole  multitude  of  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes  round  about 
besought  him  s  to  depart  from  them ; 
for  they  were  taken  with  great  fear : 
and  he  went  up  into  the  ship,  and  re- 
turned back  again. 

38  Now  the  man  out  of  whom  the 
devils  were  departed  besought  him 
that  he  might  be  with  h  him :  but 
Jesus  sent  him  away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  i  house,  and 
show  how  great  things  J  God  hath 
done  unto  thee.  And  he  went  his  way, 
and  published  throughout  the  whole 
city  how  great  things  Jesus  had  done 
unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
Jesus  was  returned,  the  people  gladly 
received  him  :  for  they  were  all  wait- 
ing for  him. 

41  V  And  behold,  there  k  came  a  man 
named  Jairus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of 
the  synagogue:  and  he  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  feet,  and  besought  him  that  he 
would  come  into  his  house  : 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daughter, 
about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she  lay 

776 


LUKE. 


,■  Ac.l'J.lG, 
17. 

f  Ps.51.10. 

g  Ac.16.39. 

h  De.  10.20, 

Ps.116.12, 
16. 

i  lTi.5.8. 

i  Ps.126.2, 
3. 

k  Mat.9.18, 
Ma.5.22, 


5  CI,.  1( 
12. 
I,  3.5.2. 


Mat.8.1. 

9.30. 

Ma.5.43. 

Mat.10.1, 
&a. 

Ma.3.13, 
&c. 
6.7, &c. 


Jairus'  daughter  raised. 

a  dying.  But  as  he  went  the  people 
thronged  him. 

43  IT  And  a  woman  having  an  issue 
of  blood  twelve  years,  which  had  spent 
i  all  her  living  upon  physicians,  m  nei- 
ther could  be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind  him,  and  touched 
the  border  of  his  garment :  and  "im- 
mediately her  issue  of  blood  stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said,  Who  touched  mel 
When  all  denied,  Peter  and  they  that 
were  with  him  said,  Master,  the  mul- 
titude throng  thee  and  press  thee,  and 
sayest  thou,  Who  touched  me? 

46  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody  hath 
touched  me  :  for  I  perceive  that  °  vir- 
tue is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw  that 
she  was  not  p  hid,  she  came  i  trem- 
bling, and  falling  down  before  him,  she 
declared  unto  him  before  all  the  peo- 
ple for  what  cause  she  had  touched 
him,  and  how  she  was  healed  imme- 
diately. 

4S  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter, 
be  of  good  comfort:  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole;  go  in  peace. 

49  IT  While  rhe  yet  spake,  there  Co- 
meth one  from  the  ruler  s  of  the  syna- 
gogue's house,  saying  to  him,  Thy 
daughter  is  dead  ;  trouble  not  the 
Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  an- 
swered him,  saying,  Fear  'not :  believe 
only,  and  she  shall  be  made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into  the  house, 
he  suffered  no  man  to  go  in,  save  Pe- 
ter, and  James,  and  John,  and  the  fa- 
ther and  the  mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed  her: 
but  he  said,  Weep  not ;  she  is  not 
dead,  but  u  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to  v  scorn, 
knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out,  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  called,  saying, 
Maid,  w  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again,  and  she 
arose  straightway  :  and  he  command- 
ed to  give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  astonished: 
but  he  charged  xthem  that  they  should 
tell  no  man  what  was  done. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Christ  sendeth  his  apostles  to  work  miracles,  and  to 
preach.  7  Herod  ,1,  miv<1  to  see  Christ.  17  Christ  1'eed- 
etii  live  thousand:  1^  i!,,|imv,h  w  hat  opinion  die  world 
had  of  him  :  22  for,  telMh  his  passion  :  23  proposed]  to 
all  the  pattern  ol'ln>  patience.  2^  The  transfiguration. 
37  He  liealeth  the  lunatic  :  1.1  aeatu  iorewarneth  his 
disciples  of  his  passion:  16  commend,  th  humility:  51 
biddcll,  them  to  shoy 


THEN  a  he  called  his  twelve  disci- 
ples together,  and  gave  them  pow- 
er and  authority  over  all  devils,  and  to 
cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  b  no- 
thing for  your  iourney,  neither  staves, 
nor  scrip,  neither  bread,  neither  mo- 
ney; neither  have  two  coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye  enter  into, 
there  abide,  and  thence  depart. 


The  apostles  sent  to  preach. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  receive 
you,  when  ye  go  out  of  that  city,  shake 
c  off  the  very  dust  from  your  feet  for  a 
testimony  against  them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching  the 
gospel,  and  healing  every  where. 

7  V  Now  J  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard 
of  all  that  was  done  by  him  :  and  he 
was  perplexed,  because  that  it  was 
said  of  some,  that  John  was  risen 
from  the  dead; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had  ap- 
peared ;  and  of  others,  that  one  of  the 
old  prophets  was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have  I  be- 
headed :  but  who  is  this,  of  whom  I 
hear  such  things  I  And  •  he  desired  to 
see  him. 

Ui  IT  And  the  apostles,  when  they 
were  returned,  told  him  all  that  they 
had  done.  And  he  took  them,  and 
went  aside  privately  into  a  desert  place 
belonging  to  the  city  called  Bethsaida. 

11  And  the  people,  when  they  f  knew 
it,  followed  him :  and  he  received 
ffthem,  and  spake  unto  them  of  the 
kingdom  h  of  God,  and  healed  them 
that  had  need  i  of  healing. 

12  IT  And  J  when  the  day  began  to 
wear  away,  then  came  the  twelve,  and 
said  unto  him,  Send  the  multitude 
away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  towns 
and  country  round  about,  and  lodge, 
and  get  victuals :  for  we  are  here  in  a 
desert  k  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give  ye 
them  to  eat.  And  they  said,  we  have 
no  more  but  five  loaves  and  two  fishes ; 
except  we  should  go  and  buy  meat  for 
all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five  thousand 
men.  And  he  said  to  his  disciples, 
l  Make  them  sit  down  by  fifties  in  a 
company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made  them 
all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves  and 
the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to  hea- 
ven, he  blessed  them,  and  brake,  and 
gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  the 
multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  mal 
filled  :  and  there  was  taken  up  of  frag 
ments  that  remained  to  them  twelve 
baskets. 

18  IT  And  it  "came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
alone  praying,  his  disciples  were  with 
him :    and   he    asked   them,    sayin 
Whom  say  the  people  that  I  am  1 

19  They  answering  said,  "John  the 
Baptist ;  but  some  say,  Elias ;  and 
others  say,  That  one  of  the  old  pro 
phets  is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them,  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I  am  1  Peter  p  answering 
said,  The  Christ  of  God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged  them,  and 
commanded  them  to  tell  no  man  that 
thing; 

22  Saying,  The  ^  Son  of  man  must  f 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  g 
the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  | 


Ne.5.13. 
Ac  1. t.il. 
13.6. 


Mat. 11.1, 
Ma.6.14, 


c.23.3. 
f  Ro.10.14, 


Jn.6.37. 
Ac.23.31. 


He.  4. 16. 
j   Mat.ll. 


roxi'.i, 
20. 

K.'.i'."li"i. 


iPs.107.9. 
,  Mat.16. 


p  Jn.6.69. 
q  Mat.16. 


CHAP.  IX.  The  transfiguration  of  Christ. 

and  be  slain,  and  be  raised  the  third 
day. 

23  IT  And  he  said  to  them  all,  If  r  any 
man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily, 
and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever  will  lose 
his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall 
save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advantaged, 
if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose 
himself,  or  be  cast  away  1 

26  For  s  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed 
of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall 
the  Son  of  man  he  ashamed,  when  he 
shall  come  in  his  own  glory,  and  in 
his  Father's,  and  of  the  holy  angels. 

27  But  1 1  tell  you  of  a  truth,  there  be 
some  standing  here,  which  shall  not 
u  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

28  1T  And  v  it  came  to  pass  about  an 
eight  days  after  these  w  sayings,  he 
took  Peter  and  John  and  James,  and 
went  up  into  a  mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fashion  of 
his  countenance  was  altered,  and  his 
raiment  icas  white  and  glistering. 

30  And  behold,  there  talked  with  him 
two  men,  which  were  Moses  and 
Elias  : 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake 
of  his  decease  which  he  should  accom- 
plish at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were  with 
him  were  heavy  *  with  sleep  :  and 
when  they  were  awake,  they  saw  his 
y  glory,  and  the  two  men  that  stood 
with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  de- 
parted from  him,  Peter  said  unto  Je- 
sus, Master,  it  is  z  good  for  us  to  be 
here:  and  let  us  make  three  taberna- 
cles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elias :  not  knowing  a  what 
he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there  came 
a  cloud,  and  overshadowed  them  :  and 
they  feared  as  they  entered  into  the 
cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out  of  the 
cloud,  saying,  This  bis  my  beloved 
Son  :  hear  c  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  was  past, 
Jesus  was  found  alone.  And  they  kept 
it  close,  and  told  no  man  in  those  days 
J  any  of  those  things  which  they  had 
seen. 

37ffAndeitcametopass,  that  on  the 
next  day,  when  they  were  come  down 
from  the  hill,  much  people  met  him. 

38  And  behold,  a  man  of  the  compa- 
ny cried  out,  saying,  Master,  I  beseech 
thee,  look  upon  my  son :  for  he  is 
mine  f  only  child. 

39  And,  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him,  and 
he  suddenly  crieth  out;  and  it  teareth 
him  that  he  foameth  again,  and  bruis- 
ing him  hardly  departeth  from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to 
cast  him  out;  and  they  could  snot. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said,  O  faith- 


c.H.27. 

Ro.S.13. 

Cul.3.5. 
s  Mat.  10. 

33. 

Mu.S.3S. 

2Ti.2.12. 
t  Mat.16. 

28. 

Ma.9.1. 


w  or.rtin.js. 
x  Da.8.18. 


y  Jn.1.1- 

z  Ps.27.4 


d  Eo.3.7. 
e  Mat. 17. 

H,&c. 

Mail  17, 

Sic. 
f  Zec.12.10. 
19.13 


Christ  commendeth  humility. 
less  h  and  perverse  i  generation,  how 
long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and  suffer 
you '?    Bring  thy  son  hither. 

42  And  as  lie  was  yet  a  coming,  the 
devil  threw  him  down,  and  tare  him. 
And  Jesus  rebuked  j  the  unclean  spirit, 
and  healed  the  child,  and  delivered  him 
again  to  his  father. 

43  IT  And  they  were  all  amazed  k  at 
the  mighty  power  of  God.  But  while 
they  wondered  every  one  at  all  things 
which  Jesus  did,  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down  into 
your  ears:  for  i  theSon  of  man  shall 
be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  n>  men. 

45  But  n  they  understood  not  this  say- 
ing, and  it  was  hid  from  them,  that 
they  perceived  it  not :  and  they  feared 
to  ask  him  of  that  saying. 

46  IT  Then  °  there  arose  a  reasoning 
among  them,  which  of  them  should 
be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the  thought 
of  their  heart,  took  a  child,  and  set 
him  by  him, 

4S  And  said  unto  them,  p  Whosoever 
shall  receive  this  child  in  my  name  re- 
ceiveth  me  :  and  whosoever  shall  re- 
ceive me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me  : 
for  q  he  that  is  least  among  you  all,  the 
same  shall  be  great. 

49  IT  And  John  answered  and  said, 
Master,  we  r  saw  one  casting  out  de- 
vils in  thy  name ;  and  we  forbade  him, 
because  he  followeth  not  with  us. 
-  50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Forbid 
him  not :  for  s  he  that  is  not  against 
us  is  for  us. 

51  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
time  was  come  that  he  should  be  re 
ceived  «  up,  he  steadfastly  set  his  face 
to  go  to  Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before  his 
face  :  and  they  went,  and  entered  into 
a  village  of  the  u  Samaritans,  to  make 
ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him,  be- 
cause his  face  was  as  though  he  would 
go  to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples  James  and 
John  saw  this,  they  said,  Lord,  wilt 
thou  that  we  command  fire  to  come 
down  from  heaven,  and  consume 
them,  even  as  Elias  v  did  1 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked  them, 
and  said,  Ye  know  not  what  manner 
of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

56  For  w  the  Son  of  man  is  not  come 
to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save 
them.  And  they  went  to  another  vil- 
lage. 

57  IT  And  x  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
they  went  in  the  wav,  a  certain  man 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  I  will  follow  thee 
whithersover  thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Foxes 
have  holes,  and  birds  of  the  air  have 
nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another,  Follow 
me.  But  he  said,  Lord,  suffer  >'  me  first 
to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

778 


LUKE. 


Mat.  17. 

n2Sa.24.14 

Ma.9.32. 

c.2.30. 

18.31. 

Mat.18.1, 

&c. 

Ma.9.34, 


M.n.r.'. 

30. 

c.16.13. 


Jn.4.4. 
2  Ki.1.1' 


1  Ti.5.18. 
i  lTi.5.13. 
I  ICo.lO. 

27. 
k  Mat.3.2. 
1  c.9.5. 
m  Mat.ll. 

21,&c. 
n  Eze.3.6. 
o  Is.14.13.. 

15. 

Je.5l.53. 

Am.9.2,3. 
p  Eze.26.20. 

31.18. 
3  Jn.  13.20. 
r  Ao.5.4. 


The  seventy  sent  to  preach. 
60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead :  but  go  thou  and 
preach  the  kingdom  of  God. 
6t  And  another  also  said,  Lord,  I  will 
follow  thee ;  but  let  me  first  go  bid 
them  farewell,  which  are  at  home  at 
my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  man, 
having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and 
looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

CHAPTER  X. 
1  Christ  sendelh  out  at  once  seventy  disciples  to  work  mi- 
racles, anil  to  preach  :  17  adiiiunishelli  lliein  to  In- hum- 
ble, ami  wherein  to  rejoice  :  21  tliiinkelh  his  Father  for 
his  grace  :  23  iiiamiilielh  the  happy  estate  of  his  church  : 
25  leachelh  the  lawyer  how  l„  attain  elernal  life,  ami  to 
take  every  one  lor  his  nei",hbuur  that  iicedelh  his  mercy  : 
■II  reprehendelh  Martha,  and  cuiiiineudeth  Mary  her 

AFTER  a  these  things  the  Lord  ap- 
pointed other  seventy  also,  and 
sent  them  two  and  two  before  his  face 
into  every  city  and  place,  whither  he 
himself  would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them,  b  The 
harvest  truly  is  great,  but  the  c  labour- 
ers are  few :  pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  would  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways :  behold,  I  send  you 
forth  as  lambs  among  wolves. 

4  Carry  d  neither  purse,  nor  scrip,  nor 
shoes :  and  e  salute  no  man  by  the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter, 
first  say,  Peace  be  to  this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  f  of  peace  be  there, 
your  peace  shall  rest  supon  it :  if  not, 
it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  remain,  eat- 
ing and  drinking  such  things  as  they 
give:  for  «  the  labourer  is  worthy  of 
his  hire.   Go  not  from  house  i  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter, 
and  they  receive  you,  eat  j  such  things 
as  are  set  before  you : 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein, 
and  say  unto  them,  The  k  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter, 
and  they  receive  you  not,  go  your  ways 
out  into  the  streets  of  the  same,  and 
say, 

11  Even  1  the  very  dust  of  your  city, 
which  cleaveth  on  us,  we  do  wipe  off 
against  you:  notwithstanding,  be  ye 
sure  of  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom, 
than  for  that  city. 

13  IT  Wo  m  unto  thee,  Chorazin!  Wo 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for  n  if  the 
mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  which  have  been  done  in 
you,  they  had  a  great  while  ago  re- 
pented, sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judgment,  than 
for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  °  art 
exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be  thrust 
p  down  to  hell. 

16  He  1  that  heareth  you  heareth  me ; 
and  he  r  that  despiseth  you  despiseth 


Parable  of  the  good  Samaritan.        CHAP.  XI. 

me ;  and  he  s  that  despiseth  me  des 
piscth  him  that  sent  me 


17  II  And  the  seventy  returned  again 

with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  the  devils 
are  subject  unto  us  through  thy  name. 
IS  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld 
Satan  «  as  lightning  fall  from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power  to 
tread  on  serpents  "and  scorpions,  and 
over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy  :  and 
nothing  shall  by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding  in  this  rejoice 
not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto 
you;  but  rather  rejoice,  because  your 
names  are  written  '  in  heaven. 

21  IT  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in 
spirit,  and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Fa- 
ther, Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that 
thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the 
wise  and  prudent  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes:  even  so,  Father; 
for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

22  ■  All  things  *  are  delivered  to  me  of 
my  Father:  and  no  y  man  knoweth 
who  the  Son  is,  but  the  Father  ;  and 
who  the  Father  is,  but  the  Son,  and  he 
to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

23  IT  And  he  turned  him  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, and  said  privately.  Blessed  are 
the  eyes  which  see  the  things  that  ye 
see  : 

24  Fori  tell  you,  that z  many  prophets 
and  kings  have  desired  to  see  those 
things  which  ye  see,  and  have  not 
seen  them ;  and  to  hear  those  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard 
them. 

25  IT  And,  behold,  a  certain  lawyer 
stood  up,  and  tempted  him,  saying, 
Master,  "  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit 
b  eternal  life  1 

26  He  said  unto  him,  What  is  written 
in  the  law?  how  readest  thou'? 

27  And  he  answering  said,  Thou 
c  shah  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all 
thv  mind  ;  and  thy  <i  neighbour  as  thy- 
self. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast 
answered  right:  this  do,  and  ethou 
shall  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify  f  himself, 
said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my 
S  neighbour  ? 

30  And  Jesus  answering  said,  A  cer- 
tain man  went  down  from  Jerusalem 
to  Jericho,  and  fell  among  thieves, 
which  stripped  him  of  his  raiment,  and 
wounded  him,  and  departed,  leaving 
him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came  down 
a  certain  priest  that  way  :  and  when 
he  saw  htm,  he  passed  by  i>  on  the 
other  side 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite.  when  he 
was  at  the  place,  came  and  looked  ion 
him.  and  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  )  Samaritan,  as  he 
journeyed,  came  where  he  was :  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion 
k  on  him, 

34  And  went  to  him,  and  bound  l  up 


A.  M.  40:i2. 

A.  d.  28. 

s  Jn.5.23. 

t  Re.  12.8,9. 

a  Ma.l6.ia 

Acsas. 

v  Bx.S2.ffl. 

Pb.  89.28 

ta.4.8 

Da.  12.1. 

Ph.4.a 

He.  12,23. 

Ro.ias. 

211.1 2. 

21.27. 

w  Many 

aiicit'iit 

espies 

aM,And 

lolllS  (lis- 

said. 

x  Mat.23. 

is. 

Jn.3.35. 

y  Jn.6.44, 

4a 

z  lPe.1.10. 

a  Ac.16.30, 

31. 

b  Ga.3.1S. 

o  De.6.5. 

d  Le.19.18. 

e  Le.18.5. 

Nc.9.29. 

11,21. 

Ro.10.5. 

Ga.8,12. 

f  Job  32.2. 

c.16.15. 

Ro.4.2. 

(Ja.3.U. 

Ja.2.24. 

g  Mat.5.43, 

44. 

h  Ps.38.11. 

i  Ps.  109.25. 

Pr.27.10. 

j  Jn.4.9. 

k  Kx.2.6. 

1  Ps.  147.3 

Is.  i.e. 

m  See  Mat. 

20.2. 

n  Pr.19.17. 

c.14.14. 

o  Pr.14.21. 

Ho.6.6. 

Mi.6.8. 

Mat.23. 

23. 

p  .In  11.1. 

12.2,3. 

q  c.8.35. 

Ac.22.3. 

r  Ma.4.19. 

c.21.34. 

1  Co.7.32, 

35. 

s  Ps.27.4. 

7:1.2.5. 

Eel  2. 13. 

Ma.8.36, 

c.  18.22. 

i  co.iaa 

A.  M   4088, 

A.  D.  29. 

a  Mat.6.9, 

fee. 

b  or,/or 

o  Mb.11.' 

■r>,'ifi. 

<1  or,  out  of 

,.  0.1&L  B. 

1    Mm. 7. 7. 

21.22. 

In.  15.7. 

Ja.1.5. 

Un.3.2i 

Christ  teachelh  to  pray. 

his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine, 
and  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and 
brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care 
of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow  when  he  de- 
parted,  he  took  out  two  '"pence,  and 
gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  unto 
him,  Take  care  of  him  :  and  whatso- 
ever thou  spendest  more,  when  I  come 
again,  I  will  repay  B  thee. 

3(5  Which  now  of  these  three,  thinkest 
thou,  was  neighbour  unto  him  that  fell 
among  the  thieves  ? 

37  And  he  said,  He  that  showed  mer- 
cy °  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  IT  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
went,  that  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village  :  and  a  certain  woman  named 
P  Martha,  received  him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary, 
which  also  sat  <t  at  Jesus'  feet,  and 
heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered  about 
much  serving,  and  came  to  him,  and 
said,  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my 
sister  hath  left  me  to  serve  alone  1  bid 
her  therefore  that  she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  *  care- 
ful and  troubled  about  many  things  : 

42  But  one  thing  s  is  needful :  and 
Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from 
her. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  pray,  and  dial  instantly:  11  assuring 
that  tind  so  will  ftivi'  ns  i^ood  tilings.      II  Ho,  casting 

out  a  d b  devil,  relmketll  tin'  M.i>|  ilirnlnils  Pharisees  : 

■H  and  showeth  who  are  lil.wi  :  29  preaeheth  to  the 
people  :  M  and  reprelieiiiledi  ih [ward  show  of  holi- 
ness in  the  Pharisees,  seniles,  and  lawyers. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  he 
was  praying  in  a  certain  place, 
when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray, 
as  John  also  taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them,  When  ye 
pray,  say,  Our  a  Father  which  art  in 
heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy 
kingdom  come.  Thv  will  be  done,  as 
in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give  us  °  day  by  day  our  daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins  ;  for  c  we 
also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted 
to  us.  And  lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion ;  but  deliver  us  from  evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of 
you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go 
unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  unto 
him,  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves  ; 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  d  in  his  journey 
is  come  to  me,  and  I  have  nothing  to 
set  before  him  1 

7  And  he  from  within  shall  answer 
and  sav,  Trouble  me  not :  the  door  is 
now  shut,  and  my  children  are  with 
me  in  bed ;  I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 

I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will  not 

rise  and  give  him,  because  he  is  his 

friend,  vet  because  of  his  importunity 

he  will  rise  and  give  him  as  many  as 

he  needeth. 

And  I  say  unto  you,  f  Ask,  and  it 
shall  be  given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall 
779 


k  Ju.2.25. 

1  Mat.  12. 
25. 
Ma.3.24. 

mEx.8.19. 


I)  U.n?,  12. 

Col.2.15. 

o  Jn.5.14. 
He.6.4. 

ina;.V7. 


Christ  rebukes  the  Pharisees.  LUKE. 

find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  '"nT 
unto  you.  i     '    '  . :. 

10  For  every  one  that  askcth  receiv-  j  s  ?«»«■ 
eth ;   and   he   that   seeketh   findeth  ;   hMati93a 
and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be     ia22,ic 
opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  of/  f^l\f^ 
you  that  is  a  father,  will  he  give  him  a         '   '  ' 
stone  ?  or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  ]  Mat.12. 
a  fish  give  him  a  serpent  ?  I    ?f-. 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  | 
s  offer  him  a  scorpion  1 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  I 

five  good  gifts  unto  your  children  : 
ow  much  more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them 
thai  ask  him? 

14  IT  And  h  he  was  casting  out  a  devil, 
and  it  was  dumb.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out,  the 
dumb  spake ;  and  the  people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said,  He  cast- 
eth  out  devils  through  >  Beelzebub  the 
chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  Mm,  j  sought 
of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he,  Knowing  k  their  thoughts, 
said  unto  them,  Every  i  kingdom  di- 
vided against  itself  is  brought  to  deso- 
lation ;  and  a  house  divided  against  a 
house  falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided  against 
himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand? 
because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out  devils 
through  Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  de- 
vils, by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them 
out?  therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  ">  of  God 
cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  come  upon  you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed  keep- 
eth  his  palace,  his  goods  are  in  peace : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  n  than  he 
shall  come  upon  him,  and  overcome 
him,  he  taketh  from  him  all  his  ar- 
mour wherein  he  trusted,  and  divideth 
his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against 
me:  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with 
me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through  dry 
places,  seeking  rest;  and  finding  none, 
he  saith,  I  will  return  unto  my  house 
whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he  findeth 
it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to  him 
seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than 
himself;  and  they  enter  in,  and  dwell 
there  :  and  the  last  state  of  that  man 
is  °  worse  than  the  first. 

27  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  spake 
these  things,  a  certain  woman  of  the 
company  lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said 
unto  him,  Blessed  p  is  the  womb  that 
bare  thee,  and  the  paps  which  thou 
hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said,  Yea,  rather,  blessed 
1  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God, 
and  keep  it. 

29  IT  And  when  the  people  were  ga- 

780 


Mill  12. 
40,&c. 

M.t.s.12. 


t  1  Ki.10.1 
So. 

u  Jon.3.5, 


Pr.6.23. 
ls.8.20. 
2  Co.4.6. 

,  a  candle 
by  its 
brisht 

thiiiing. 


f  or,rt.SVo 
are  able. 

g  Mal.23. 


He  preach  eth  to  the  people. 
thered  thick  together,  he  began  to  say, 
This  is  an  evil  generation  :  they  seek 
a  sign;  and  r  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonas  the  pro- 
phet. 

30  For  as  "  Jonas  was  a  sign  unto  the 
Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son  of 
man  be  to  this  generation. 

31  The  queen  l  of  the  south  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgment  with  the  men  of 
this  generation,  and  condemn  them  : 
for  she  came  from  the  utmost  parts 
of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  So- 
lomon ;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than 
Solomon  is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  up 
in  the  judgment  with  this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  it :  for  u  they  re- 
pented at  the  preaching  of  Jonas;  and, 
behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

33  No  v  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a 
candle,  putteth  it  in  a  secret  place, 
neither  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a  can- 
dlestick, that  they  which  come  in  may 
see  the  light. 

34  The  w  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye  : 
therefore  when  thine  eve  is  single,  "thy 
whole  body  also  is  full  of  light ;  but 
when  thine  eye  is  x  evil,  thy  body  also 
is  full  of  darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore  that  the  light 
which  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore  be  full 
of  y  light,  having  no  part  dark,  the 
whole  shall  be  full  of  light,  as  when 
z  the  bright  shining  a  of  a  candle  doth 
give  thee  light. 

37  IT  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain  Phari- 
see besought  him  to  dine  with  him : 
and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

38  And  b  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it, 
he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first 
washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Now 
do  c  ye  Pharisees  make  clean  the  out- 
side of  the  cup  and  the  platter;  but 
your  J  inward  part  is  full  of  ravening 
and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that  made  that 
which  is  without  make  that  which  is 
within  also  ? 

41  But  e  rather  give  alms  fof  such 
things  as  ye  have ;  and,  behold,  all 
things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  Swo  unto  you,  Pharisees!  for 
ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  all  manner 
of  herbs,  and  pass  over  judgment  and 
the  love  of  God :  these  ought  ye  to 
have  done,  and  not  to  leavethe  other 
undone. 

43  Wo  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for  h  ye 
love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  greetings  in  the  markets. 

44  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, hypocrites!  for  ye  are  as  i  graves 
which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that 
walk  over  them  are  not  aware  of  them. 

45  Then  answered  one  of  the  law- 
yers, and  said  unto  him,  Master,  thus 
saying  thou  reproachest  us  also. 

46  And  he  said,  Wo  unto  you  also,  ye 
lawyers !  for  ye  lade  men  with  bur- 
dens grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  your- 


A.   M.  4IU1. 


C/im£  preaches  to  his  disciples.  CHAP.  XII. 

selves  touch  not  the  burdens  1  with 
one  of  your  fingers. 

47  Wo  unto  you  !  for  ye  build  the  se- 
pulchres of  the  prophets,  and  your  fa- 
thers killed  them. 

48  Truly  ve  bear  witness  that  ye  allow 
kthe  deeds  of  your  fathers:  for  (hey 
indeed  lulled  i  them,  and  ye  build  their 
sepulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom  of 
God,  I  will  send  them  prophets  and 
apostles,  and  some  of  thein  they  shall 
Slav  and  persecute  : 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets, 
which  was  shed  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  may  be  required  ™of  this 
generation  ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  "  Abel  unto  the 
blood  of  °Zacharias,  which  perished 
between  the  altar  and  the  temple: 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  re- 
quired of  this  p  generation. 

52  Wo  unto  you,  lawyers  !  for  ye  have 
taken  away  "the  key  of  i  knowledge  : 
ye  enter  not  in  yourselves,  and  them 
that  were  entering  in  ye  r  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things  unto 
them,  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
began  to  urge  him  vehemently,  and  to 
8  provoke  him  to  speak  of  many  things : 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and  «  seeking 
to  catch  something  out  of  his  mouth, 
that  they  might  accuse  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 


Of  avoiding  covetousness. 


)  Is.  58.6. 
k  Em.  18. 

19. 
1  He.11.35, 


.  Ge.4.8. 

i2Ch.24. 


1  Co.  13. 5. 

Ma.  12. 13. 
.  Mat.  16.6, 
&c. 
Ma.S.n, 


c  Jn.15.14. 
d  Is.51.7.. 


c  Sru  Mai. 

10.29. 
f  1  Sa.2.30. 

Ps.lPUG. 


ricli  man  who  set  up  t'reater  barns.  22  We  must  not 
beaver  careful  of  earthly  things,  31  but  seek  the  king- 
dom of  God,  33  give  alms.  oh"  be  ready  at  a  kuoek  to 
open  to  our  Lord  whensoever  he  eometh.  II  Christ's 
neiii-'.Ts  are  to  see  to  their  chartte,  19  and  look  for  per* 
M-euiiou.  ,">1  The  people  must  lake  this  time  of  grace, 
53  because  it  is  a  fearful  thing  to  die  without  reeoucilia- 

IN  a  the  mean  time,  when  there  were 
gathered  together  an  innumerable 
multitude  of  people,  insomuch  that 
they  trodc  one  upon  another,  he  began 
to  say  unto  his  disciples  first  of  all, 
Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari- 
sees, which  is  hypocrisy. 
■2  For  b  there  is  nothing  covered,  that 
shall  not  be  revealed;  neither  hid,  that 
shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore  whatsoever  ye  have  spo- 
ken in  darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the 
light ;  and  that  which  ye  have  spoken 
in  the  ear  in  closets  shall  be  proclaim- 
ed upon  the  house-tops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my  c  friends, 
<i  Be  not  afraid  of  them  that  kill  the 
body,  and  after  that  have  no  more 
that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom  ye 
shall  fear :  Fear  him,  which  after  he 
hath  killed  hath  power  to  cast  into 
hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two 
'-  farthings,  and  not  one  of  them  is  for- 
got p-u  before  God  1 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your  head 
are  all  numbered.  Fear  not  therefore : 
ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  spar- 
rows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you,  f  Whosoever 

66 


g  Ju.de  M. 
h  Ac.  3. 13, 

14. 

Re.3.8. 

i  Mat.25. 


Ma. Pi  1 
c.21.14. 
Ac.6.10. 


1  Co.  15. 
32. 

Ja.5.5. 
or,  do 

they  re- 
quire  thy 

i  Job  20.20 

..23:27.S. 

IV  52. 7. 

Ja.4.14. 
I  Ps.39.6. 

49.16.17. 

Je.17.ll. 
v  Ha.2.9. 


shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  shall 
the  Son  of  man  also  confess  s  before 
the  angels  of  God : 

9  But  he  that  denieth  h  me  before  men 
shall  be  denied  before  the  angels  i  of 
God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a  word 
against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be 
forgiven  him  :  but  unto  him  that  blas- 
phemeth  against  the  Holy  Ghost  it 
shall  not  J  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you  unto  the 
synagogues,  and  unto  magistrates,  and 
powers^  take  k  ye  no  thought  how  or 
what  thing  ye  shall  answer,  or  what 
ye  shall  say : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach 
i  you  in  the  same  hour  what  ye  ought 
to  say.  . 

13  IT  And  one  of  the  company  said 
unto  him,  Master,  speak  to  my  bro- 
ther, that  he  divide  the  inheritance 
with  ""me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  nwho 
made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  overyou? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  heed, 
and  beware  of  "covetousness:  for  a 
man's  life  p  consisteth  not  in  the  abun- 
dance of  the  things  which  he  possess- 
ed. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them, 
saying,  The  ground  of  a  certain  rich 
man  brought  forth  plentifully: 

17  And  lie  thought  within  himself, 
saying,  What  shall  I  do,  because  I 
have  no  room  where  to  bestow  my 
fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said,  This  will  <i  I  do  :  I 
will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build 
greater;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all 
iny  fruits  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul,  r  Soul, 
thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for 
many  years;  take  thine  ease,  eat, 
s  drink,  and  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him,  Thou  fool, 
this  night  t  thy  u  soul  shall  be  required 
of  thee:  then  whose  shall  those  things 
be,  which  thou  hast  "provided? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  f 
w  himself,  and  is  not  rich  *  toward  C 

22  IT  And  he  said  unto  his  dis 
Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Tr' 
thought  for  your  life,  what 
eat :   neither  for   the  body, 
shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  mi 
body  is  more  than  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  z  ravens 
neither  sow  nor  reap ;  whi 
have  storehouse  nor  bar 
feedeth  them  :  how  raur' 
better  than  the  fowls'" 

25  And  which  of 
thought  can  add  t 
cubit  1 

26  If  ye  then  be  n 
thing  which  is  leat 
thought  for  the  rest  ? 

27  Consider  the  lilies 
they  toil  not,  they  spin 
say  unto  you,  that  Solo, 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like. 


The  office  of  Christ  s  ministers. 

23  If  then  God  so  clothe  the  grass, 
which  is  to-day  in  the  field,  arid  to- 
morrow is  cast  into  the  oven ;  how 
much  more  will  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of 
little  faith? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat, 
or  what  ye  shall  drink,  a  neither  be  ye 
of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations 
of  the  world  seek  after:  and  your  Fa- 
ther knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of 
these  things. 

31  But  b  rather  seek  ye  the  kingdom 
of  God  ;  and  all  c  these  things  shall  be 
added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  a  flock ;  for  it  is  your 
Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  vou  the 
e  kingdom. 

33  H  Sell  f  that  ye  have,  and  give 
alms ;  provide  yourselves  bags  which 
wax  not  old,  a  s  treasure  in  the  heavens 
that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  ap- 
proacheth,  neither  moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  IT  Let  h  your  loins  be  girded  about, 
and  your  lights  i  burning. 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men 
that  wait  for  their  lord,  when  he  will 
return  from  the  wedding;  that  when 
he  cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may 
open  unto  him  immediately. 

37  Blessed  j  are  those  servants,  whom 
the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
watching  :  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them 
to  sit  down  to  meat,  and  will  come 
forth  and  serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second 
watch,  or  come  in  the  third  watch,  and 
find  them  so,  blessed  are  those  ser- 
vants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the  good 
man  of  the  house  had  known  what 
hour  the  thief  k  would  come,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  not  have  suffered 
his  house  to  be  broken  through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  i  also :  for  the 
^on  of  man  cometh  at  an  hour  when 

fhink  not. 
"  Then  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
st  thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or 
11? 

he  Lord  said,  Who  then  is 
ful  and  wise  m  steward, 
lord  shall  make  ruler  over 
)ld,  to  give  them  their  por- 
U  in  due  season  ? 
d  » is  that  servant,  whom 
m  he  cometh  shall  find  so 

T  say  unto  you,  that  he 
-uler  over  all  that  he 

t  servant  say  in  his 

ayeth  his  coming; 

beat  °  the  men-ser- 

ms,  and  to  eat  and 

drunken ; 

hat  servant  will  come 

le  looketh  not  for  him, 

r  when  he  is  not  aware, 

t  him  in  'J  sunder,  and  will 


LUKE. 

A.  M.  4033. 


eusjicii!,-?. 
b  Mut. 6.33. 
c  Ps.34.10. 

Is.33.Hi. 

Ro.S.31, 


J !.   I'.'.v*. 

Ja.2.5. 

2Pe.l.ll. 


Ja.4.17. 
De.25.2. 
Ac.17.30. 

Le.5.17. 

.1  ii,15.«. 
1  Ti.1.13. 


y  Mi.7.6. 
i  Mat.16.2, 


Mat.5.25. 
Is.  55.6. 


a  Ac.5.37. 
b  La.2.20. 


They  must  look  for  persecution. 
appoint  him  his  portion  with  the  unbe- 
lievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which  rknew 
his  lord's  will,  and  prepared  not  him- 
self, neither  did  according  to  his  will, 
shall  be  beaten  » with  many  stripes. 

48  But  he  l  that  knew  not,  and  did 
commit  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall 
be  beaten  with  few  stripes.  For  u  unto 
whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him 
shall  be  much  required  :  and  to  whom 
men  have  v committed  much,  of  him 
they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  II I  am  come  to  send  fire  on  the 
earth  ;  and  what  will  I,  if  it  be  already 
kindled? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  bap- 
tized with  ;  and  how  am  I  w  straitened 
till  it  be  accomplished! 

51  Suppose  xye  that  I  am  come  to 
give  peace  on  earth?  I  tell  you,  Nay  ; 
but  rather  division. 

52  For  from  henceforth  there  shall  be 
five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against 
two,  and  two  against  three. 

53  The  father  y  shall  be  divided 
against  the  son,  and  the  son  against 
the  father;  the  mother  against  the 
daughter,  and  the  daughter  against  the 
mother;  the  mother-in-law  against 
her  daughter-in-law,  and  the  daugh- 
ter-in-law acrainsi  her  mother-in-law. 

54  IT  And  he  said  also  to  the  people, 
z  When  ye  sec  ;i  cloud  rise  out  of  the 
west,  straightway  ye  say,  There  co- 
meth a  shower  ;  and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south  wind 
blow,  e  say,  There  will  be  heat ;  and 
it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the 
face  of  the  sky  and  of  the  earth  ;  but 
how  is  it  that  ye  do  not  discern  this 
time? 

57  IT  Yea,  and  why  even  of  a  your- 
selves judge  ye  not  what  is  right? 

58  When  b  thou  goest  with  thine  ad- 
versary to  the  magistrate,  as  thou  art 
in  c  the  way,  give  diligence  that  thou 
mayest  be  delivered  from  him  ;  lest  he 
hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge 
deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  the  offi- 
cer cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  depart 
thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  very 
d  last  mite. 

chapter  xm. 

■■■h.-ili  r.-p.-nlauee  upon  the  punishment  of  the 
(talileaus.  anil  others.  6  The  fruitless  tig  tree  may  not 
stand.  11  He  hndeth  the  crooked  woman  :  Is  showetb< 
the  powerful  working  of  the  word  in  the  hearts  cf  hift 
clo  'Si-ij .  hy  the  p;intl>'i'  nf  tlu-  sram  of  mustard  seed,  and 
of  leaven':  24  exhorteth  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate  :  3t 
arid  reproveth  Herod  and  Jerusalem. 

THERE  were  present  at  that  season 
some  that  told  him  of  the  a  Gali- 
leans, whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled 
b  with  their  sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Suppose  ye  that  these  Galileans 
were  sinners  above  all  the  Galileans, 
because  they  suffered  such  things? 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay :  but,  except  ye  c  re- 
pent, ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the 
tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew  them. 


77ie  crooked  woman  healed. 

think  ye  that  they  were  <t  sinners  above 
all  men  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem'] 


5  I  tell  you,  Nay:  but,  except  ye  re- 
\  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  IT  He  spake  also  this  parable;  CA 


pent, 


d  or,  debt- 


I   .Im.1o.1G. 

Ga.&a 
Ph.4.17, 

e  Kx. 32.10. 
h  Po.lC6.23. 


M..  Hi  IN. 


M...  l-.^l. 


Mm.  7. 13. 
Jn.7.3J. 


certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  planted  in 
his  vineyard  ;  and  he  came  and  sought 
f  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none, 
r  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser  of 
his  \iin  yard,  Behold,  these  three  years 
I  come 'seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree, 
and  find  none:  cut  it  "down;  why 
cumbered)  it  the  ground? 

8  And  he  answering  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  let  it  alone  Mhis  year  also,  till  I 
shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it: 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well :  and  if  not, 
thai  after  that  'thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  IT  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of 
the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath. 

11  And  behold,  there  was  a  woman 
which  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  J  eighteen 
years,  and  was  bowed  together,  and 
Could  ifl  no  wise  lift  up  herself. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called 
her  to  him,  and  said  unto  her,  Woman, 
thou  k  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 

13  And  l  he  laid  his  hands  on  her :  and 
immediately  she  was  made  straight, 
and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue 
answered  with  indignation,  because 
that  Jesus  had  healed  m  on  the  sab- 
bath day,  and  said  unto  the  people, 
There  ■  are  six  days  in  which  men 
ought  to  work :  in  them  therefore 
come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the 
sabbath  day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered  him,  and 
said,  Thou  °  hypocrite,  doth  not  each 
one  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  p  his 
ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead 
him  away  to  watering? 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman,  bein_ 
a  daughter  qof  Abraham,  whom  Satan 
hath  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years, 
be  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  sab- 
Lath  day  ? 

1 7  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
all  his  adversaries  were  r  ashamed  : 
and  all  the  people  rejoiced  for  all  the 
'  glorious  things  that  were  done  by  him. 

IS  IT  Then  said  he,  Unto  '  what  is  the 
kingdom  of  God  like?  and  whereunto  d  ne.7.9,10. 
shall  I  resemble  it  ?  e  Matia 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into  his 
garden  ;  and  it  grew,  and  waxed  a 
great  tree;  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
lodged  in  the  branches  of  it. 

2u  IT  And  again  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took  and  hid  in  three  u  measures  of 
meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the  cities  and    j 
Tillages,  teaching,  and  journeying  to- 
ward Jerusalem. 

23  IT  Then  said  one  unto  him,  Lord, 
an  there  few  that  be  saved?  And  he 
said  unto  them, 

21  Strive  »  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gate  :  for  w  many,  I  say  unto  you,  will 


CHAP.  XIV.        Herod  and  Jerusalejn  reproved. 

seek  to  enter  in,.and  shall  not  be  able. 

25  When  *  once  the  master  of  the 
house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  >'  to 
the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  with- 
out, and  to  knock  at  the  door,  saying, 
Lord,  z  Lord,  open  unto  us;  and  he 
shall  answer  and  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  ye  are: 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We 
have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy  presence, 
and  thou  hast  taught  in  our  streets. 

27  But  a  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I 
know  you  not,  whence  ye  are ;  depart 
from  me,  all  ye  workers  b  of  iniquity. 

28  There  c  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see 
Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and 
all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  you  yourselves  thrust  out. 

29  And  they  <i  shall  come  from  the 
east,  and  from  the  west,  and  from  the 
north,  and  from  the  south,  and  shall 
sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

30  And  behold,  there  eare  last  which 
shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  which 
shall  be  last. 

31  IT  The  same  clay  there  came  cer- 
tain of  the  Pharisees,  saying  unto  him, 
Get  thee  out,  and  depart  hence :  for 
Herod  will  kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye,  and 
tell  that  f  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out  devils, 
and  I  do  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow, 
and  the  third  day  I  shall  be  S perfected. 

33  Nevertheless  I  must  walk  to-day, 
and  to-morrow,  and  the  day  follow- 
ing: for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet 
perish  out  of  Jerusalem. 

34  O  h  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them 
that  are  sent  unto  thee ;  how  often 
would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  to- 
gether, as  a  hen  doth  gather  her  brood 
under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not ! 

35  Behold,  i  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate:  and  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  the 
time  come  when  ye  shall  say,  j  Bless- 
ed i's  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 


Is.5.5.6. 

y  MMJK 


25.12,41. 


C.13.H. 
c.13.15. 


2  Christ  hr-ale'h  the  dmpsy  hi  Ihe  sabbath  :  7  tetichcth. 
humility  :  12  lo  least  the  poor  :  lfi  under  ihe  paraMe  of 

the  great  supper,  ?ti  wi-th  h  ,w  worldly  i led  men, 

who  contemn  die  v.  on  I  r.l'liod,  shall  he  shut  out  of  hen- 
ven.  23  Those  uhi,  v.  dl  he  his  disciples,  I"  hear  their 
dorrli.md,  lest  with 
shame  'hey  revolt  Iron,  him  afterward,  ol  and  become 
altogether  uiiproliialde,  like  salt  that  hath  lost  his  savour. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went 
into  the  house  of  one  of  the  chief 
Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the  sabbath 
day,  that  they  watched  a  him. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a  certain 
man  before  him  which  had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto 
the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is 
b  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace.  And  he 
took/iim,  and  healed  him,  and  let  him 
go; 

6  And  answered  them,  saying,cWhich 
of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen 
into  a  pit,  and  will  not  straightway 
pull  him  out  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 
783 


Christ  teachcth  humility. 

6  And  they  could  not  answer  him 
again  to  these  things. 

7  IT  And  heput  forth  a  parable  to  those 
which  were  bidden,  when  he  marked 
how  they  chose  out  the  chief  rooms  ; 
saying  unto  them, 

8  When  a  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man 
to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in  the  high- 
est room ;  lest  a  more  honourable  man 
than  thou  be  bidden  of  him; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and  him 
come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man 
place :  and  thou  begin  with  shame  to 
take  the  lowest  room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and 
sit  down  in  the  lowest  room;  that 
when  he  that  bade  thee  cometh,  he 
may  say  unto  thee,  Friend,  go  up 
higher:  then  shalt  thou  have  worship 
in  the  presence  of  them  that  sit  at 
meat  with  thee. 

11  For  e  whosoever  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  abased;  and  he  that  hum- 
bleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  tT  Then  said  he  also  to  him  that 
bade  him,  When  thou  makest  a  dinner 
or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends,  nor 
thy  brethren,  neither  thy  kinsmen,  nor 
thy  f  rich  neighbours ;  lest  they  also 
bid  thee  again,  and  a  recompense  be 
made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  call 
the  s  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the 
blind : 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed;  for 
they  cannot  recompense  thee :  for  thou 
shalt  be  recompensed  at  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  just. 

15  IT  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat 
at  meat  with  him  heard  these  things, 
he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  h  is  he  that 
shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A  i  certain 
man  made  a  great  i  supper,  and  bade 
many: 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at  supper 
time  to  say  to  them  that  were  bid- 
den, Come;  for  k  all  things  are  now 
ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  consent  be- 
gan to  make  excuse.  The  i  first  said 
unto  him,  I  have  bought  a  piece  of 
ground,  and  I  must  needs  go  and  see 
it :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have  bought 
five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove 
them  :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have  m  married 
a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and  showed 
his  lord  these  things.  Then  the  mas- 
ter of  the  house  being  n  angry  said  to 
his  servant,  Go  out  quickly  into  the 
0  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and 
bring  in  hither  the  p  poor,  and  the 
maimed,  and  the  i  halt,  and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  it  is 
done  as  thou  hast  commanded,  and 
r  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  Lord  said  unto  the  ser- 
vant, Go  out  into  the  highways  and 
hedges,  and  compel s  them  to  come  in, 
that  my  house  may  be  filled. 

784 


LUKE. 


A.  M.  4033. 

A.  D.  SB. 

d  Pr.25.6,7. 

e  1  Sa.15. 

17. 

Job  22.29. 

ft.  18.27. 

Pr.  15.33. 

29.23. 

MaL23. 

12. 

c.18.14. 

Ja.4.6. 

1  Pe.5.5. 

f  Pr.22.16. 

g  Ne.8.10, 

12. 

h  Re.19.9. 

i  Mat.22.2, 

&c. 

j    Is.23.6.7. 

It  Pr.9.2,5. 

Ca.5.1. 

Is.55.1,2. 

1  c.8.14. 

1  Co.7.33. 

a  Ps.2.12. 

o  Re.22.17. 

p  1  Sa.2.8. 

Ps.  113.7, 

8. 

q  Ps.33.7. 

Is.33.23. 

35.6. 

r  Ps.  103.6. 

130.7. 

s  Ps.110.3. 

t  Pr.1.24. 

Mat.  21. 

43. 

He.12.2S. 

n  De.33.9. 

Mat.  10. 

37. 

v  Ac.20.24. 

Re.12.11. 

w  Mat. 16. 

24. 

Ma.S.34. 

c.9.23. 

2Ti.3.12. 

x  Pr.24.27. 

y  He.6.11. 

z  Pr.20.18. 

a  Pli  3.7,3. 

b  Mat. 5.13. 

Ma.0.50. 

c  .1.1.15.6. 

a  Mat.9.10, 

&c. 

b  Ac.11.3. 

1  Co.  5. 9.. 

11. 

Ga.2.12. 

c  Mat.  IS. 

12 

d  Ps.119. 

176. 

1  Pe.2.25. 

e  o.S.32. 

(Drachma, 

translated 

silm-,  is 

the  eighth 

part  of  an 

cometh 

to  14  cents 

4  mills, 

and  is 

equal  to 

the  Ro- 

man pen- 

See  Mat. 

18.28. 

Who  are  disciples  of  Christ. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  t  none 
of  those  men  which  were  bidden  shall 
taste  of  my  supper. 

25  IT  And  there  went  great  multitudes 
with  him:  and  he  turned,  and  said 
unto  them, 

26  If  any  ?nan  come  to  me,  and  u  hate 
not  his  father,  and  mother,  and  wife, 
and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters, 
yea,  and  his  own  life  v  also,  he  cannot 
be  my  disciple. 

27  And  w  whosoever  doth  not  bear  his 
cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be 
my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you,  intending  *  to 
build  a  tower,  sitteth  not  down  first, 
and  counteth  the  cost,  whether  he 
have  sufficient  to  finish  it? 

29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath  laid  the 
foundation,  and  is  not  able  to  finish  it, 
all  that  behold  it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to  build, 
and  was  not  able  to  y  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to  make  war 
against  another  king,  sitteth  not  down 
first,  and  consulteth  z  whether  he  be 
able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him 
that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty 
thousand  ? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a 
great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  ambas- 
sage,  and  desireth  conditions  of  peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be  of 
you  that  forsaketh  not  all  a  that  he 
hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

34  IT  Salt  b  is  good:  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  savour,  wherewith  shall 
it  be  seasoned'? 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land,  nor 
yet  for  the  dung-hill ;  but  men  c  cast 
it  out.  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

CHAPTER  xv. 


THEN  a  drew  near  unto  him  all  the 
publicans  and  sinners  for  to  hear 
him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  mur- 
mured, saying,  This  man  receiveth  sin- 
ners, and  eateth  bwith  them. 

3  IT  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto 
them,  saying, 

4  What  c  man  of  you,  having  a  hun- 
dred sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them, 
doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in 
the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which 
is  lost,  until  he  find  if] 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  if,  he  lay- 
eth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  call- 
eth  together  his  friends  and  neigh- 
bours, saying  unto  them,  Rejoice  with 
me ;  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  <i  which 
was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy 
shall  be  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that 
repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and 
nine  just  persons,  which  e  need  no  re- 
pentance. 

8  IT  Either  what  woman  having  ten 
f  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece, 
doth  not  light  a  candle,  and  sweep  the 


Parable  of  the  prodigal  son.  CHAP.  XVI. 

house,  and  seek  diligently  till  she  find 
it? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she 
calleth  lier  friends  and  h<  r  neighbours 
together,  saving,  Rejoice  with  me;  for 
I  have  found  the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you,  -  there  is 
joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of 
God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

11  IT  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had 
two  sons : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them  said  to 
his  father,  Father,  give  me  the  portion 
of  goods  that  falleth  to  vie.  And  he 
divide!  unto  them  his  b  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after  the 
younger  son  gathered  all  together,  and 
took  his  journey  into  a  far  country, 
and  there  wasted  his  substance  with 
riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there 
arose  a  mighty  famine  'in  that  land; 
and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 

1.".  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to 
a  citizen  of  that  country ;  and  he  sent 
him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  filled  his 
belly  with  the  husks  Jthat  the  swine 
k  did  eat :  and  no  man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  himself,  he 
said,  How  many  hired  servants  of  my 
father's  have  bread  enough  and  to 
spare,  and  I  perish  with  hunger ! 

18  I  l  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father, 
and  will  say  unto  him,  Father,  I  have 
Binned  against  heaven,  and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to  be 
called  thy  son :  make  me  as  one  of 
thy  hired  servants. 

20  Ami  he  arose,  and  came  to  his  fa- 
ther. But  when  he  was  yet  a  great 
waymoft\  his  father  saw  him,  and  had 
compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his 
neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him,  Father, 
I  have  sinned  against  n  heaven,  and  in 
thy  sight,  and  am  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his  servants, 
Bring  °  forth  the  best  robe,  and  put  it 
on  him,  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand, 
and  shoes  on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted  calf, 
and  kill  it;  and  let  us  eat,  and  be 
merry : 

24  For  p  this  my  son  was  q  dead,  and  is 
alive  r  again ;  he  was  s  lost,  and  is 
found.    And  they  began  to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field  : 
and  as  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the 
house,  he  heard  music  and  i  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the  servants, 
and  asked  what  these  things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother 
is  come ;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the 
fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  received 
him  safe  and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  u  angry,  and  would 
not  go  in :  therefore  came  his  father 
out,  and  entreated  him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to  his  fa- 
ther, Lo,  these  many  years  do  I  v  serve 
thee,  neither  transgressed  w  I  at  any 

66+ 


A.I).  29.  ' 

g  Km.1S.23, 
32. 

33.11. 
Ac.11.19. 
Phil.  15. 
16. 

b  Ma.12.44. 

i   Am.S.ll, 
12. 

i    Is.  11 .20. 

Ho.  121. 

k  ft.73.2l 

1  Ps.32.5. 

m  Ac.2.39. 

Kp.2.13, 
17. 

n  Ps.51.4. 

o  Zec.3.3.. 
5. 

p  ver.32. 

q  Er.2.1. 
514. 
Ke.3.1. 

r  Ito.6.11, 
13. 

8  Ew.34.1, 
16. 
c.19.10. 

t  Ps.30.11. 

126.1,2. 

u  Jo.4.1.,3. 
Ro.10.19. 

v  Ib.65.5. 

c.ls.U. 

wPh.3.6. 

x  Uo.9.4. 
11.1. 

y  Jo.4.10, 

I  Ps.51.8. 
Is.  35. 10. 

a  ver.21. 

a  c.  12.42. 
1  C.4.2. 
lTi.4.14. 
lFe.4.10. 

b  The  word 

Balue  in 

■15  10.14. 

c  The  word 
lerpreted 

the  origi- 

about  1 1 
bushels 
tod  a 
potile. 
d  Jn.12.36. 
Ep.5.8. 

e  Ec.11.1. 

II       :      1 

19. 

f  oi,richa. 

g  Mat.55. 
21  ,'23. 

b  Jus  24  15. 

Mat.6.24. 

Parable  of  the  unjust  steward. 

time  thy  commandment :  and  yet  thou 
never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might 
make  merry  with  my  friends  : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  was 
come,  which  hath  devoured  thy  living 
with  harlots,  thou  hast  killed  for  him 
the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son,  thou 
art  *  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  I  have 
is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  ?  that  we  should  make 
merry,  and  be  z  glad  :  for  a  this  thy 
brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again; 
and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Tlieparal.li' ol  the  uiiju  A  steward.  11  Christ  r.-pr.vetli 
the  hypocrisy  of  the  covetous  Pharisees.  19  The  rich 
glutton,  and  Lazarus  the  beggar. 

X  ND  he  said  also  unto  his  disciples, 
XTl  There  was  a  certain  rich  man, 
which  had  a  steward ;  and  the  same 
was  accused  unto  him  that  he  had 
wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  How  is  it  that  I  hear  this  of  thee! 
give  an  account  of  thy  a  stewardship  ; 
for  thou  mayestbe  no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within  him- 
self, What  shall  I  do  1  for  my  lord 
taketh  away  from  me  the  stewardship : 
I  cannot  dig;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that, 
when  I  am  put  out  of  the  steward- 
ship, they  may  receive  me  into  their 
houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his  lord's 
debtors  unto  him,  and  said  unto  the 
first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my 
lord? 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred  o  measures 
of  oil.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Take 
thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly,  and 
write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how 
much  owest  thou?  And  he  said,  A 
hundred  c  measures  of  wheat.  And 
he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and 
write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the  un- 
just steward,  because  he  had  done 
wisely:  for  the  children  of  this  world 
are  in  their  generation  wiser  than  the 
J  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make e  to  your- 
selves friends  of  the  «'  mammon  of  un- 
righteousness ;  that,  when  ye  fail,  they 
may  receive  you  into  everlasting  ha- 
bitations. 

10  He  s  that  is  faithful  in  that  which 
is  least  is  faithful  also  in  much :  and 
he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least  is  unjust 
also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  the  unrighteous  t  mammon, 
who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true 
riches? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in 
that  which  is  another  man's,  who 
shall  give  you  that  which  is  your  own? 

13  No  h  servant  can  serve  two  mas- 
ters: for  either  he  will  hate  the  one. 
and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he  will  hold 
to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye 
cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

785 


TTie  rich  man 


Lazarus. 


LUKE. 


14  IT  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who 
■  were  covetous,  heard  all  these  things : 
and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are 
they  which  justify  yourselves  i  be- 
fore men  ;  but  God  )<  knoweth  your 
hearts :  for  that  which  is  highly  es- 
teemed i  among  men  is  abomination 
in  the  sight  of  God. 

16  The  m  law  and  the  prophets  tcere 
until  John  :  since  that  time  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  preached  and  every 
man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  nit  is  easier  for  heaven  and 
earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle  of  the 
law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  °  putteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrielh  another,  commit- 
teth  adultery :  and  whosoever  mar- 
rieth  her  that  is  put  away  from  her 
husband  committeth  adultery. 

19  IT  There  was  a  certain  rich  man, 
which  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine 
linen,  and  fared  sumptuously  every 
day: 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beggar 
named  Lazarus,  which  was  laid  at  his 
gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the 
crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich  man's 
table :  moreover  the  dogs  came  and 
licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beg- 
gar died,  and  was  carried  by  the  angels 
Into  Abraham's  P  bosom  :  the  9  rich 
man  also  died,  and  was  buried ; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
being  in  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham 
afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said,  Father 
Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and 
send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip 
of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my 
r  tongue ;  for  I  am  tormented  in  this 
s  flame. 

25  But  Abranam  said,  Son,  remem- 
ber that  thou  in  thy  life-time  '  re- 
ceivedst  thy  good  things,  and  like- 
wise Lazarus  evil  things:  but  now 
he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  tor- 
mented. 

26  And  besides  all  this,  between  us 
and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed: 
so  that  they  which  would  pass  from 
hence  to  you  cannot ;  neither  u  can 
they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come  from 
thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  there- 
fore, father,  that  thou  wouidest  send 
him  to  my  father's  house  : 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren ;  that  he 
may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also 
come  into  this  place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him,  They 
v  have  Moses  and  the  prophets;  let 
them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abra- 
ham :  but  if  one  went  unto  them  from 
the  dead,  they  will  repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  wthey 
hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  nei- 
ther will  * they  be  persuaded,  though 
one  rose  from  the  dead. 


A.  M.  4033. 
A.  D.  29. 

i   Mat.23. 
14. 

j  c.  10.29. 

k  Ps.7.9. 
Je.H.10. 

1  Pr.16.5. 
Mai. 3. 15. 

m  Mat.  11. 
12,13. 

n  Ps.102.26. 
Is.  40.8. 
51.6. 

o  Mat.  5.32. 
1  Co.7.1U, 
11. 

p  Mat.an. 

q  Pr.14.32. 
Re.  14. 10, 
11. 

r  Zec.14.12. 

s  Is.66.24. 

Ma. 9. 44, 

t  Job  21.13. 
Ps.73.12.. 
19. 
c.6.24. 

a  Eze.28.24. 

v  Is  34.16. 
Jn.5.39. 

w2Co.4.3. 

x  Jn.12.10, 

a 

— i — 

a  Mat.18. 
6,7. 
Ma.  9. 42. 

b  Le.19.17. 

c  Mat.6.12, 
14. 
Col.3.13. 

d  He.12.2 

e  Mat.  17. 

21.21. 

Ma.9.23. 
11.23. 

f  Job  22.3. 
35.7. 

Ps.  16.2,3. 
Is.  64.6. 
Ro.  11.35. 
lCo.9.16, 
17. 

g  c.9.51,52. 
Jn.4.4: 

h  Le.13.46. 

i  Le.13.2. 
14.3. 
Mat.  8.4. 
c.5.14. 

j  2KL5.14. 
Is.65.24. 

k  Ps.30.1,2. 

1  Jn.4.39.. 
42. 

mPs.106.13. 

n  Mat.9.22. 

TTie  power  of  faith. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

is  of  offence.    3  One  to 

of  faith.    7  How  we 

:  bound  10  linil,  and  not  he  in  n>.     11  He  healeth  ten 

lepeis.     22  ill  the  kingdom  of  Uud,  and  die  coming  of 

the  Son  of  man. 

rpHEN  said  he  unto  the  disciples, 
JL  It  a  is  impossible  but  that  offences 
will  come :  but  wo  unto  him,  through 
whom  they  come! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a  mill- 
stone were  hanged  about  his  neck, 
and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than  that  he 
should  offend  one  of  these  little  ones. 

3  IT  Take  heed  to  yourselves :  If  thy 
brother  trespass  against  thee,  rebuke 
b  him  ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee  se- 
ven times  in  a  day,  and  seven  times  in 
a  day  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  re- 
pent ;  thou  °  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  IT  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Increase  dour  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  e  ye  had  faith 
as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  might  say 
unto  this  sycamine  tree,  Be  thou  pluck- 
ed up  by  the  root,  and  be  thou  planted 
in  the  sea ;  and  it  should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having  a  servant 
ploughing  or  feeding  cattle,  will  say 
unto  him  by  and  by,  when  he  is  come 
from  the  field,  Go  and  sit  down  to 
meat? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto  him. 
Make  ready  wherewith  I  may  sup,  ana 
gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I  have 
eaten  and  drunken;  and  afterward 
thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  1 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant  because 
he  did  the  things  that  were  command- 
ed him  ?    I  trow  not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  have 
done  all  those  things  which  are  com- 
manded you,  say.  We  are  i"  unprofita- 
ble servants :  we  have  done  that  which 
was  our  duty  to  do. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went 
to  Jerusalem,  that  he  passed  through 
the  midst  of  s  Samaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that 
were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  h  off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  and 
said,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said 
unto  them,  Go  show  i  yourselves  unto 
the  priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  j  they  went,  they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  glorified  k  God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at  his 
feet,  giving  him  thanks  :  and  he  was 
a  l  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said,  Were 
there  not  ten  cleansed1?  but  where  are 
the  nine? 

18  There  are  not  m  found  that  re- 
turned to  give  glory  to  God,  save  this 
stranger. 

19  And  he  aaid  unto  him,  Arise,  go 
thy  way  •  thy  n  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole. 

20  IT  And  when  he  was  demanded  of 


m<&   ILZ'lPT&S 


Of  the  coming  of  Christ. 


CHAP.  XVIII.         Of  the  Pharisee  and  publican. 


the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom  of 
God  should  come,  he  answered  them 
aiid  said,  The  kingdom  of  God  Cometh 
not  "with  observation : 

21  Neither  shall  thev  say,  Lo  here! 
or,  lo  there !  for,  behold,  the  p  kingdom 
of  I  fod  is  'i  within  you. 

22  If  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples. 
The  r  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall 
desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  sthey  shall  say  to  you,  See 
lure;  or,  see  there:  go  riot  after  them, 
nor  follow  them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that  lighten- 
eth  out  of  the  one  part  under  heaven, 
shineth  unto  the  other  part  under  hea- 
yi  ii ;  so  shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be 
in  his  day. 

25  But  »  first  must  he  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  this  genera- 
tion. 

2t>  And  as  it  was  »  in  the  days  of 
Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of 
the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank,  they 
married  wives,  they  were  given  in 
marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe  en- 
tered into  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came, 
and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Lot ;  they  did  eat,  they  drank,  they 
bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they 
budded ; 

29  But  thesamedaythatLotwentout 
Tof  Sodom  it  ramed  fire  and  brimstone 
from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day 
when  the  Son  of  man  iswrevealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be  upon 
the  house-top,  and  his  stuff  in  the 
house,  let  him  not  come  down  to  take 
it  away  :  and  he  that  is  in  the  field,  let 
him  likewise  not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  x  wife. 

33  Whosoever  1  shall  seek  to  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it;  and  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  life  shall  preserve  it. 

34 1  tell  you,  in  that  night  there z  shall 
be  two  men  in  one  bed;  the  one  shall 
be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

0r>  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  to- 
gether ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

36  aTwo  men  shall  be  in  the  field;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left 

:J7  And  they  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Where,  Lord?  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Wheresoever  the  body  is,  b  tin 
ther  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  toge 
ther. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

3  Of  ih,'  importunate  widow.     9  Of  the  Pharisee  and  Ihe 
'  "   Idren  brought  to  Christ.     18  A  rnler 
'"irist,  hot  is  hindered!  by  his  riches, 
in  that  leave  :dl   lor  Ins   sake.     31 
:ath,  33  and  reelurelli  a  blind  nil 

AN  D  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them 
to  this  end,  that  men  ought  a 
ways  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint: 

2  .Saying,  There  was  bin  a  city  a 
judge,  which  feared  not  God,  neither 
regarded  man : 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that 


Mat. 'it. 
23.iS.-o. 

M..  L3.2L 


V  tie.  19.21, 

21. 

w2Th.l.7. 

x  Ge.19.26. 

y  Mat.  16. 

Ma.8.35. 
c.9.21. 

J11.1a.y5. 


21.36 

Kn.l-.M2. 

i-'.p.e.is. 


Re.6.10. 

Ps.ln.3. 


1'.  i::l  2 
Ma  in  13. 
1  IV.  I  11. 
,  Mai.  19. 

18.&0. 

Ma.lll.17, 
&C. 

i  Kx.2U.12 
..111. 

De.5.16.. 
SO. 
Ho.  13.9. 


city;  and  she  came  unto  him,  saying, 
Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 
4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while: 
but  afterward  he  said  within  himself. 
Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard 
man  ; 

6  Vet  because  this  widow  troubleth 
me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  by  her  con- 
tinual coming  she  weary  me. 

0  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  wdiat  the 
unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge  his c  own 
elect,  which  cry  day  and  night  unto 
him,  though  he  bear  long  with  them? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge  them 
d  speedily.  Nevertheless  when  the  Son 
of  man  cometh,  shall L  he  find  faith  on 
the  earth? 

9  IT  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto 
certain  which  f  trusted  in  themselves 
S  that  they  were  righteous,  and  de- 
spised others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple 
to  pray;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the 
other  a  publican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed 
thus  with  himself,  God,  I  thank  thee, 
that  I  am  not  h  as  other  men  are,  ex- 
tortioners, unjust,  adulterers,  or  even 
as  this  publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give 
tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing  afar 
off  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his 
eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  i  upon 
his  breast,  saying,  God  be  merciful  to 
me  a  sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went  down 
to  his  house  justified  rather  than  the 
other :  for  J  every  one  that  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

1 5  IT  And  k  they  brought  unto  him  also 
infants,  that  he  would  touch  them: 
but  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  they  re- 
buked them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said,  Suffer  little  children  to  come 
unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not:  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God 
as  a  little  I  child  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein. 

18  IT  And  '"a  certain  ruler  asked  him, 
saying,  Good  Master,  wdiat  shall  I  do 
to  inherit  eternal  life? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good?  none  is  good, 
save  one,  that  is,  God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  n  command- 
ments, Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do 
not  kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear 
false  witness,  Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these  have  I  kept 
from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Yet  lackest 
thou  one  thing :  sell  all  that  thou  hast, 
and  distribute  unto  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  °in  heaven:  and 
come,  follow  me. 

787 


Of  the  danger  of  riches. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he  was 
very  sorrowful :  for  he  was  very  rich 

24  IT  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
was  very  sorrowful,  he  said,  How 
P  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ' 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  n  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said,  Who 
then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  he  said,  The  i  things  which 
are  impossible  with  men  are  possible 
with  God. 

28  IT  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have 
left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man  that 
hath  r  left  house,  or  parents,  or  bre- 
thren, or  wife,  or  children,  for  the 
kingdom  of  God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  manifold 
more  in  this  present  time,  and  in  the 
world  to  come  life  s  everlasting. 

31  IT  Then  he  took  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them,  Behold, 
we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  <■  all  things 
that  are  written  by  the  prophets  con- 
cerning the  Son  of  man  shall  be  ac- 
complished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  u  unto 
the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked,  and 
spitefully  entreated,  and  spitted  on  : 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him,  and 
put  him  to  death  :  and  the  third  day  he 
shall  rise  again. 

34  And  v  they  understood  none  of 
these  things:  and  this  saying  was  hid 
from  them,  neither  knew  they  the 
things  which  were  spoken. 

35  IT  And  it  "came  to  pass,  that  as  he 
was  come  nigh  unto  Jericho,  a  certain 
blind  man  sat  by  the  way  side  begging  : 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude  pass  by, 
he  asked  what  it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  x  on  me. 

39  And  they  which  went  before  re- 
buked him,  that  he  should  hold  his 
peace :  but  he  cried  y  so  much  the  more, 
Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  command- 
ed him  to  be  brought  unto  him  :  and 
when  he  was  come  near,  he  asked  him. 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that  I  shall 
do  unto  thee  1  And  he  said,  Lord,  that 
I  may  receive  my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Receive 
thy  sight :  thy  »  faith  hath  saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  received  a  his 
sight,  and  followed  him,  glorifying 
b  God  :  and  all  the  people,  when  they 
saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Of  Zaccheus  a  publican.  1 1  The  ten  pieces  of  money. 
28  Christ  rkleth  into  Jerusal.-ui  with  triumph:  41  weep- 
elh  over  it :  45  drivelh  the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the 
temple  :  47  teaching  daily  in  it.  The  rulers  would  have 
destroyed  him,  but  for  fear  of  the  people. 

AND  Jesus    entered    and   passed 
through  a  Jericho. 


A.  M.  4033. 
A.  D.  29. 

o  Mat. 6.19, 
20. 
1  Ti.6.19. 

p  Pr.11.23. 
1  Ti.6.9. 

(|  Je.32.17i 

Z,t-6. 
c.1.37. 

r  De.33.9. 

s  Re.2.10. 

t  Ps.22. 
Uc.53. 

u  Mat.27.2. 
c.23.1. 
Jn.18.2S. 
Ac.3.13. 

v  Ma.9.32. 
Jn.12.lG 

w  MatSD. 

29,&c. 
Ma.  10.46, 
&c. 

x  Ps.62.12. 

y  Ps.141.1. 

z  c.17.19. 

a  Ps.30.2. 

b  c.5.26. 
Ac.4.21. 
11.18. 
Ga.1.24. 

a  Jos.6.26. 
IKi.  16.34. 

b  Ps.  139.1. . 
3. 

c  Jn.14.23. 
Re.3.20. 

d  Mat.9.11. 
c.5.30. 

e  Ps.41.1. 

f  Ex.20.16. 
c.3.14. 

g  Ex.22. 1. 
2  Sa.12.6. 

h  c.13.16. 

i  Matia 
11. 

j  Bie.34.ie 

Ro.5.6. 

k  Ac.1.6. 

1  Mat25. 
14, &e. 
Ma.13.34. 

m  AEno, 

translated 
a  pound, 
is  12  oun- 
ces and 
a  half, 
which,  at 
115  5-13 
cents  the 

lTdon's!3 
42  cents 
3  mills. 

n  Jn.1.11. 
15.18. 

ver.23. 

p  c.16.10. 

q  2Sa.l.l6. 
Job  15.6. 
Mat.  12. 
37. 

22.12. 
Ro.3.19. 

Of  Zaccheus  the  publican. 

2  And, behold,  rTierewasa  man  named 
Zaccheus,  which  was  the  chief  among 
the  publicans,  and  he  was  rich. 

:i  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he 
was;  and  could  not  for  the  press,  be- 
cause he  was  little  of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climbed  up 
into  a  sycamore  tree  to  see  him :  for 
he  was  to  pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place, 
he  looked  up,  and  saw  b  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  Zaccheus,  make  haste,  and 
come  down;  for  to-day  I  must  abide 
c  at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came 
down,  and  received  him  joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  sawif,  they  all  mur- 
mured, saying,  That  d  he  was  gone  to 
be  guest  with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and  said  unto 
the  Lord ;  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of 
my  goods  I  give  to  the  epoor;  and  if  I 
have  taken  any  thing  from  any  man 
by  f false  accusation,  I  restore  shim 
four-fold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  This  day 
is  salvation  come  to  this  house,  foras- 
much as  he  also  is  a  son  b  of  Abraham. 

10  For  i  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  i  lost. 

11  IT  And  as  they  heard  these  things, 
he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  because 
he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because 
k  they  thought  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  should  immediately  appear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  certain  l  no- 
bleman went  into  a  far  country  to  re- 
ceive for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to 
return. 

13  And  he  called  histen  servants, and 
delivered  them  ten  m  pounds,  and  said 
unto  them,  Occupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  "his  citizens  hated  him,  and 
sent  a  message  after  him,  saying,  We 
will  not  have  this  man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
he  was  returned,  having  received  the 
kingdom,  then  he  commanded  these 
servants  to  be  called  unto  him,  to 
whom  he  had  given  the  °  money,  that 
he  might  know  how  much  every  man 
had  gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying,  Lord, 
thy  pound  hath  gained  ten  pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Well,  thou 
good  servant :  because  thou  hast  been 
faithful  p  in  a  very  little,  have  thou  au- 
thority over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  saying, 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  five 
pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him,  Be 
thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying.  Lord, 
behold,  here  is  thy  pound,  which  I 
have  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin  : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art 
an  austere  man :  thou  takest  up  that 
thou  layedst  not  down,  and  reapest 
that  thou  didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Out  iof 
thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee, 
thou  wicked  servant.    Thou  knewest 


Mn.-1.-25. 

c.ais. 

Ps.2.4,5,9. 

■ 
KWUi.ll. 
V,  1.2.-. 
Ile  10.13. 

PMaLSLl, 

&c. 

Mxll.l, 

Sic. 

Pi.SO.iB. 

:  2  Ki.9.13. 
:  Jn.I2.14. 


c.2.14. 
Ro.5.1. 
Kp.2.14. 


J  ,-.3.1. 
13.17. 
17.10. 


Christ  ridcth  into  Jerusalem.  CHAP.  XX. 

that  I  was  an  austere  man,  taking  up 
that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that 
I  did  not  sow : 

23  Wherefore  r  then  gavest  not  thou 
my  money  into  the  bank,  that  at  my 
coming  I' might  have  required  mine 
own  with  usury  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood 
by,  Take  from  him  the  pound,  and  give 
it  to  him  that  hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord,  he 
hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  sunto 
every  one  which  hath  shall  be  given  ; 
and  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that 

he  hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him. 
■27  Bul  those  mine  t  enemies,  which 
Would  not  that  I  should  reign  over 
them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  tliem  be- 
fore me. 

38  '  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  went  before,  ascending  up  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

29  And  u  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage  and  Be- 
thanv,  at  the  mount  called  the  mount 
of  Olives,  he  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  village  over 
against  you  ;  in  the  which  at  your  en- 
tering ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied,  where- 
on yet  never  man  sat :  loose  him,  and 
bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you,  Why  do 
ye  loose  him  1  thus  shall'  ye  say  unto 
him,  Because  the  Lord  hath  need  T  of 
him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent  went  their 
way,  and  found  even  as  he  had  said 
unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt, 
the  owners  thereof  said  unto  them, 
Why  loose  ye  the  colt? 

34  And  they  said,  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him. 

35  And  thev  brought  him  to  Jesus  : 
and  they  cast  their  w  garments  upon 
the  colt,  and  they  set  *  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  they  went,  they  spread  their 
clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come  nigh,  even 
now  at  the  descent  of  the  mount  of 
Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the  dis- 
ciples began  to  rejoice  and  praise  God 
with  a  loud  voice  for  all  the  mighty 
works  that  they  had  seen  ; 

33  Saying,  Blessed  y  be  the  King  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 
1  peace  in  heaven,  and  glory  in  the 
highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from 
among  the  multitude  said  unto  him, 
Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these  should 
hold  their  peace,  the  a  stones  would 
immediately  cry  out. 

41  IT  And  when  he  was  come  near,  he 
beheld  the  city,  and  wept  over  b  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known,  even 
thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  c  day,  the 
things  which  belong  unto  thy  peace! 
but  now  thev  are  hid  from  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  Javs  shall  come  upon  thee, 


The  parable  of  the  vineyard. 
a.  m.  4033.  I  tiiat  thjne  enemies  shall  cast  J  a  trench 
about  thee,  and  compass  thee  round, 
and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side, 

41  And  'shall  lav  thee  even  with  the 
ground,  and  thy  children  within  thee; 
and  they  f  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one 
stone  upon  another;  because  ?  thou 
knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  IT  And  h  he  went  into  the  temple, 
and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sola 
therein,  and  them  that  bought; 

■4(i  Saying  unto  them,  It  is  i  written, 
My  house  is  the  house  of  prayer:  but 
ye  have  made  it  a  den  jof  thieves. 

47  IT  And  he  taught  k  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the  chief  of  the  people 
sought  to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what  they  might 
do  :  for  all  the  people  i  were  very  at- 
tentive to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ  avouclii-ih  his  .,uili,,n:y  I  y  .,  quest ->!  .liihn'a 

haplisin.     3  'Hi'-  par.,1'1,-  i-t  th--  viii,v;,i'l      13  ot  irivin^ 

tribute  to  Cesar.     27  11,-  cm ,-ih  lie-  S.i, 11, ,,,,■,,  that 

, 1,-iu. il  [In-  reMirrt-rtum-     II    W.w  I'lmsl  is  the  son  of 
Diivi.l.    45  He  warned!  his  disciples  to  beware  of  the 


Je.6.5,o\ 

1  Ki.  9.7,8 
Mi.3.12. 
M:ii  -23. 
37,3* 
c. 13.31, 


J  i, .2. 1.5, 
17. 

Is.  56.7. 

Je.7.11. 
Jn. 18.20. 
ur.hang- 


,-,/, 


,1  M.,<  21. 
33.4c. 
Ma.  12.1, 


AND  a  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  one 
of  those  days,  as  he  taught  the 
people  in  the  temple,  and  preacned  the 
gospel,  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
came  upon  him  with  the  elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying,  Tell 
us,  by  b  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things  ?  or  who  is  he  that  gave 
thee  this  authority'? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  will  also  ask  you  one  thing ; 
and  answer  me  : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

5  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves, 
saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven; 
he  will  say,  Why  then  believed  ye  him 
not? 

6  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men  ;  all  the 
people  will  stone  us  !  for  c  they  be  per- 
suaded that  John  was  a  prophet. 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they  could 
not  tell  whence  it  icas. 

S  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Neither 
tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

9  IT  Then  began  he  to  speak  to  the 
people  this  parable;  A  d certain  man 
planted  a  e  vineyard,  and  let  it  forth 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far 
country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a  ser- 
vant to  the  husbandmen,  that  they 
should  give  him  of  the  fruit  f  of  the 
vineyard  :  but  the  husbandmen  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another  ser- 
vant :  and  they  beat  him  also,  and  en- 
treated him  shamefully,  and  sent  him 
away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third:  and 
they  wounded  him  also,  and  cast  him 
out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vineyard, 
What  shall  I  do  1  I  will  send  my  be- 
loved son  :  it  may  be  they  will  rever- 
ence him  when  they  see  him. 

789 


Of  giving  tribute  to  Cesar. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 
him,  they  reasoned  among  themselves, 
saying,  This  is  the  s  heir :  come,  let  h  us 
kill  him,  that  the  inheritance  may  be 
ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the  vine- 
yard, and  lulled  him.  What  therefore 
shall  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto 
them  1 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy  these 
husbandmen,  and  shall  give  the  vine- 
yard to  i  others.  And  when  they  heard 
it,  they  said,  God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and  said, 
What  is  this  then  that  is  writien,  The 
j  stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the 
same  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that 
stone  shall  be  broken ;  but  k  on  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to 
powder. 

19  IT  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  the  same  hour  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him;  and  they  feared  the 
people :  for  they  perceived  that  he  had 
spoken  this  parable  against  them. 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and  sent 
forth  spies,  which  should  feign  them- 
selves just  men,  that  i  they  might  take 
hold  of  his  words,  that  so  they  might 
deliver  him  unto  the  power  and  autho- 
rity of  the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Mas- 
ter, we  know  that  thou  sayest  and 
teachest  rightly,  neither  acceptest  thou 
the  person  of  any,  but  teachest  the 
way  of  God  m  truly : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute 
unto  Cesar,  or  no? 

23  But  he  perceived  their  craftiness, 
and  said  unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye  me? 

24  Show  me  a  "penny.  Whose  image 
and  superscription  hath  it?  They  an- 
swered and  said,  Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  °  Render 
therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things  which 
be  Cesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things 
which  be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take  hold  of 
his  words  before  the  people  :  and  they 
marvelled  at  his  answer,  and  held 
p  their  peace. 

27  IT  Then  icame  to  him  certain  of 
the  r  Sadducees,  which  deny  that  there 
is  any  resurrection ;  and  they  asked 
him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote s  unto 
us,  If  any  man's  brother  die,  having  a 
wife,  and  he  die  without  children,  that 
his  brother  should  take  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven  breth- 
ren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  died 
without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to  wife, 
and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her;  and  in  like 
manner  the  seven  also  :  and  they  left 
no  children,  and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrection  whose 
wife  of  them  is  she?  for  seven  had  her 
to  wife. 


LUKE. 


A.  M.  4033. 
A.  D.  29. 

g  Ps.2.8. 
Ro.8.17. 
He.  1.2. 

h  Mat.27. 
21.. 25. 
Ac.2.23. 

3.15. 

i  Ne.9.36, 
37. 

j  Ps.U8.22. 

k  Da.2.34, 

1  Mat.22. 

15,Sc. 
Ma.  12.13. 

mor.o/o 
truth. 

n  See  Mat 
18.28. 

o  Ro.13.7. 

p  Tit.1.10, 
11. 

q  Mat.22. 
Ma.  12.18, 

r  Ac.23.6,S. 

s  De.25.5.. 
8. 

t  c.21.36. 
Re.3.4. 

u  Re.21.4. 

7  1  Co.  15. 

49,52. 
1  Jn.3.2. 

w  Ro.8.17. 

x  Kx.3.2..6. 

y  Ro.14.8,9. 

z  Mat.22. 
42. 

Ma.  12. 
35,&c. 

a  Ps.110.1. 

Ac.2.34. 

b  1  Ti.5.20. 

c  Ma.  1238, 
&c. 

ci  c.11.43. 

e  Is.10.2. 
Mat.  23. 
14. 
2  Ti.3.6. 

f  I  Th.2.5. 

go.  it.  12,14. 

Ja.3.1. 

a  Ma.12.41. 

b  See  Ma. 
12.42. 

c2Co.8.12. 

d  Mat.24.1, 
&c. 

Ma.  13.1, 
&0. 

e  c  19.44, 
bo. 

f  2  Th.2.3, 
9,10. 

1  J„.4.1. 

2  Jn.7. 

The  resurrection  proved. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  The  children  of  this  world  mar- 
ry, and  are  given  in  marriage  : 

35  But  they  which  shall  be  accounted 
worthy  'to  obtain  that  world,  and  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead,  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage  : 

36  Neither  "can  they  die  any  more: 
for  they  are  equal  unto  the  T  angels ; 
and  are  the  w  children  of  God,  being 
the  children  of  the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are  raised,  even 
Moses  showed  x  at  the  bush,  when  he 
called  the  Lord  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

33  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead, 
but  of  the  living;  for  y  all  live  unto 
him. 

39  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  an- 
swering said,  Master,  thou  hast  well 
said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not  ask 
him  any  question  at  all. 

41  It  And  z  he  said  unto  them,  How 
say  they  that  Christ  is  David's  son? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  ■  in  the 
book  of  Psalms,  The  Lord  said  unto 
my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  foot- 
stool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord, 
how  is  he  then  his  son  ? 

45  IT  Then  in  the  audience  of  b  all  the 
people  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

46  Beware  °  of  the  scribes,  which  de- 
sire to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  love 
greetings  d  in  the  markets,  and  the 
highest  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 
the  chief  rooms  at  feasts ; 

47  Which  e  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  show  f  make  long  prayers  : 
the  same  shall  receive  greater  s  dam- 
nation. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  commemlelh  the  poor  widow.    5  He  foretelleih 

thedestrueiionof  Hie  iem|  lr.  iinl  of  the  oily  Jerusalem: 
'Si  llie  smns  also  whieh  shall  he  before  the  last  day.  34 
He  exhorted]  them  to  be  w -ucliful. 

AND  he  looked  up,  and  a  saw  the 
rich  men  casting  their  gifts  into 
the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor 
widow  casting  in  thither  two  b  mites. 

3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto 
you,  that  this  poor  widow  hath  cast  in 
more  c  than  they  all : 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their  abun- 
dance cast  in  unto  the  offerings  ot 
God :  but  she  of  her  penury  hath  cast 
in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

5  IT  And  d  as  some  spake  of  the  tem- 
ple, how  it  was  adorned  with  goodly 
stones  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye  be- 
hold, the  days  will  come,  in  the  which 

there  shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon 
another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

7  IT  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Mas-* 
ter,  but  when  shall  these  things  be? 
and  what  sign  will  there  be  when 
these  things  shall  come  to  pass? 

8  And  he  said,  Take  f  heed  that  ye  be 


Destruction  of  Jerusalem  foretold.  CHAP.  XXII. 


Conspiracy  against  Christ. 


not  deceived  :  for  many  shall  come  in 
my  name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
t  the  time  draweth  near:  go  ye  not 
therefore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
commotions,  be  h  not  terrified:  for 
these  things  must  first  come  to  pass  ; 
but  the  end  is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them,  >  Nation 
shall  rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom 
against  kingdom : 

11  And  great  earthquakes  shall  be  in 
divers  places,  and  famines,  and  pesti- 
lences; and  fearful  sights  and  great 
Bgne  shall  there  be  from  heaven. 

12  Bui  before  all  these,  they  shall  lay 
their  hands  on  you,  and  persecute  you, 
delivering  you  up  to  the  synagogues, 

and  into  )  prisons,  being  brought  before 
k  kings  and  rulers  for  my  name's  sake. 

i::  And  I  it  shall  turn  to  youfora  tes- 
timony. 

I ■:  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts, 
not  to  "■  meditate  before  what  ye  shall 
answer: 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and 
wisdom,  which  all  your  adversaries 
shall  not  be  able  to  gainsay  n  nor  resist. 

16  And  °  ye  shall  be  betrayed  both  by 
parents,  and  brethren,  and  kinsfolks 
and  friends;  and  p  some  of  you  shall 
they  cause  to  be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  i  of  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake. 

I  -  But  r  there  shall  not  a  hair  of  your 
head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  s  possess  ye  your 
souls. 

20  And  when  ve  shall  see  Jerusalem 
compassed  with  armies,  then  know 
that  the  desolation  thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  in  Judea 
flee  to  the  mountains;  and  let  them 
which  are  in  the  midst  of  it  depart  out ; 
and  let  not  them  that  are  in  the  coun- 
tries enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of  vengeance, 
that  all '  things  which  are  written  may 
be  ful filled. 

23  Hut  wo  unto  them  u  that  are  with 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck,  in 
those  days!  for  there  shall  be  great 
distress  fn  the  land,  and  wrath  upon 
this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  away  cap 
tive  into  all  nations:  and  Jerusalem 
T  shall  be  trodden  down  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, until  the  times  w  of  the  Gentiles 
be  fulfilled. 

25  IT  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  the 
sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and  in  the  stars; 
and  upon  the  earth  distress  xof  na 
tions,  with  perplexity;  the  sea  and  the 
waves  roaring; 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  them  for  fear, 
and  for  looking  after  those  things 
which  are  coming  on  the  earth  :  for  tn 
I  powers  of  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  Bee  the  Son  of 
man  coining  z  in  a  cloud  with  power  I 
and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  begin  to  J 


g  He.  1.3. 
h  Pr.3.25, 


llas.2.22. 
j   Ac.4.3. 


c.12.11. 
Ac.G.10. 

Mi.7.5,6. 


li.-iix 
6.9. 
12.11. 
q  Jn.17.14. 


14.1,2. 
LaAM. 
Da.  12.7. 
Re.  11.2. 
i  Ro.ll.2S. 
Da.  12.1. 
2Pe.3.10 
..12. 
Re.  1.7. 


Ps.2.2. 

Ac.4.27. 

Mat.26. 

14. 

Ma.14.10, 

tic. 

.I„.13.2, 

27. 

Zec.ll. 

IS 


come  to  pass,  then  look  up,  and  lift 
up  your  heads;  for  your  redemption 
11  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  b  he  spake  to  them  a  parable; 
Behold  the  fig  tree,  and  all  the  trees; 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see 
and  know  of  your  own  selves  that 
summer  is  now  nigh  at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see  these 
things  come  to  pass,  know  ye  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  gene- 
ration shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  be 
fulfilled. 

33  c  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away:  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
awav. 

34  IT  And  take  heed  to  <t  yourselves, 
lest  at  any  time  your  hearts  be  over- 
charged with  surfeiting  /and  drunk- 
enness, and  cares  of  this  life,  and  so 
that  day  come  upon  you  unawares. 

35  For  f  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  on 
all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of  the 
whole  earth. 

36  Watch  s  ye  therefore,  and  pray 
always,  that  ye  may  be  accounted. 
h  worthy  to  escape  all  these  things 
that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  i  stand 
before  j  the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  day  time  he  was  teach- 
ing in  the  temple;  and  at  night  he 
went  out,  and  abode  in  the  mount 
k  that  is  called  the  mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  early  in 
the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple,  for 
to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 
1  The  TewBCODspire  against Christ    3  Satan  prepareth 

Judas  to  U-trav  liirn.  7  The  apostles  prepare  the  pass- 
over.  19  Christ  ii ,-t i! u t.-ll i  hi-  holy  «"pl»-r.  Ml  covertly 
I'oret.'lleth  of  the  traitor,  21  dehorlelh  the  rest  of  his 
apostles  from  ambition,  32  assured]  Peter  his  faith 
shunlil  not  fail:  31  and  yet   he  .-hnilld  deny  him  Ihnce. 

;«l  He  prayeth  in  the  in .t.  and  swealelh  blood,  47  n 

betrayed  with  a  kis.- :  50  he  healed,  Mai. dais's  ear,  54 
he  is  thrice  denied  of  Peter,  63  shamefully  abused,  66 
and  confessed)  himself  to  be  the  Son  of  (iod. 

NOW    a  the   feast   of  unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  called 
the  Passover. 

2  And  b  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  kill  him;  for 
they  feared  the  people. 

3  IT  Then  c  entered  Satan  into  Judas 
surnamed  Iscariot,  being  of  the  num- 
ber of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and  com- 
muned with  the  chief  priests  and  cap- 
tains, how  he  might  betray  him  unto 
them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  covenant- 
ed d  to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought  op- 
portunity to  betray  him  unto  them  cin 
the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  IT  Then  came  the  day  f  of  unleaven- 
ed bread,  when  the  passover  must  be 
killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  say- 
ing, Go  and  prepare  us  the  passover, 
that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him,  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  prepare? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Behold, 
when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city,  there 

791 


The  holy  supper  instituted. 

shall  a  man  meet  you,  bearing  a  pitch- 
er of  water ;  follow  him  into  the  house 
where  he  entereth  in. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  good 
man  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith 
unto  thee,  Where  is  the  guest-cham- 
ber, where  I  shall  eat  thepassover  with 
my  disciples? 

12  And  he  shall  show  you  a  large  up- 
per room  furnished :  there  make  ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found  as  he 
had  said  unto  them:  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

14  And  s  when  the  hour  was  come,  he 
sat  down,  and  the  twelve  apostles 
with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them, h  With  de- 
sire I  have  desired  to  eat  this  passover 
with  you  before  I  suffer : 

16  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  any 
more  eat  thereof,  until  i  it  be  fulfilled  in 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  said,  Take  this,  and  divide 
it  among  yourselves: 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the 
kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 

19  IT  And  J  he  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  unto 
them,  saying,  This  is  my  body  which  is 
given  for  you :  this  do  in  remembrance 
of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper, 
saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  testament 
in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you. 

21  If  But,  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that 
betrayeth  me  is  with  me  k  on  the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man  goeth, 
as  it  was  i  determined :  but  wo  unto 
that  man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed ! 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire  among 
themselves,  which  of  them  it  was  that 
should  do  this  thing. 

24  IT  And  m  there  was  also  a  strife 
among  them,  which  of  them  should  be 
accounted  the  greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, The  "kings 
of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over 
them ;  and  they  that  exercise  autho- 
rity upon  them  are  called  benefactors. 

26  But  °ye  shall  not  be  so:  but  he 
that  is  greatest  among  you,  let  him  be 
as  the  younger;  and  he  that  is  chief, 
as  he  that  doth  serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that 
sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ?  is 
not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat?  but  Pi 
am  among  you  as  he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have  continued 
with  me  in  my  i  temptations. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  r  king- 
dom, as  my  Father  hath  appointed 
unto  me ; 

30  That  f  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at 
my  ta'ble  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on 
thrones  judging  t  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel. 

31  U  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon,  Si- 
mon, Behold,  Satan  hath  desired  u  to 
have  you,  that  he  may  sift  v  you  as 
wheat : 

32  But  I  w  have  prayed  for  thee,  that 

792 


LUKE. 


g  Mat.26. 

.Ma.  14.17. 

or,  Ihave 
heartily 


Re.  19.9. 

1  Co.  10. 

16. 

11.24,&c. 


1  Co.  15.3. 


i  Mat. 20. 
25. 
Ma.lu.42. 


p  .In.  13. 13, 

Ph.2.7. 
q  He.4.15. 
r  Mat.25. 

c.i2.32. 

1  Co.9.25. 
1  Pe.5.4. 

s  Re.  19  9. 

t  Mat.19. 


n  1  Pe.5.S. 
v  Am.9.9. 

.In.  17.9, 


15. 


x  I's.51.13. 
Jo. 21. 15.. 
17. 

y  c.9.3. 

z  Is.S3.12. 

a  Mat.26. 
36. 

Ma.  14.32, 
&c. 

J11I8.I, 
&c. 

b  trilling  to 


d  La.  1.12. 
.In.  12.27. 
He.5.7. 

e  ver.40. 

f  Mat.26. 47, 
&c. 

Ma.  14. 
43,&c. 
Jn.18.3, 


Judas  betrays  Christ. 

thy  faith  fail  not :  and  when  thou  art 
converted,  strengthen  x  thy  brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I  am 
ready  to  go  with  thee,  both  into  prison, 
and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the 
cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  before 
that  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou 
knovvest  me. 

35  IT  And  he  said  unto  them,  When 
>'I  sent  you  without  purse,  and  scrip, 
and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any  thing?  Ana 
they  said,  Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them,  But  now, 
he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it, 
and  likewise  his  scrip  :  and  he  that 
hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  gar- 
ment, and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  that 
is  written  z  must  yet  be  accomplished 
in  me,  And  he  was  reckoned  among 
the  transgressors :  for  the  things  con- 
cerning me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here 
are  two  swords.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  It  is  enough. 

39  tT  And  a  he  came  out,  and  went,  as 
he  was  wont,  to  the  mount  of  Olives; 
and  his  disciples  also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he 
said  unto  them,  Pray  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from  them 
about  a  stone's  cast,  and  kneeled 
down,  and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be  »  will- 
ing, remove  this  cup  from  me:  never- 
theless,not  my  will,  but  thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an  angel c  unto 
him  from  heaven,  strengthening  him. 

44  And  J  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed 
more  earnestly  :  and  his  sweat  was 
at  it  were  great  drops  of  blood  falling 
down  to  the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from  prayer, 
and  was  come  to  his  disciples,  he 
found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Why  sleep  ye? 
rise  and  e  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into  temp- 
tation. 

47  II  And  while  he  yet  spake,  f  behold 
a  multitude,  and  he  that  was  called 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before 
them,  and  drew  near  unto  Jesus  to 
kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas, 
betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with 
a  kiss? 

49  When  they  which  were  about  him 
saw  what  would  follow,  they  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the 
sword  ? 

50  Tf  And  one  of  them  smote  the  ser- 
vant of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his 
right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he  touched 
his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  captains  of  the  temple, 
and  the  elders,  which  were  come  to 
him,  Be  ye  come  out,  as  against  a 
thief,  with  swords  and  staves? 


Peter's  denial  of  Christ. 


CHAP.  XXIII. 


Jesus  accused  be/ore  Pilate. 


53  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple,  ye  stretched  forth  no  hands 
against  me:  but  this  is  your  ehour, 
and  the  power  of  darkness. 

54  IT  Then  took  they  him,  and  led 
him,  and  brought  him  into  the  high 
priest's  house.  And  Peter  followed 
afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire 
in  the  midst  of  the  hall,  and  were  set 
down  together,  Peter  sat  down  among 
them. 

56  But  h  a  certain  maid  beheld  him  as 
he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  earnestly  looked 
upon  him.  and  said,  This  man  was 
also  with  him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying,  Wo- 
man, 1  know  him  not. 

56  And  after  a  little  while  i  another 
saw  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  also  of 
them.  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one  hour 
after  another  )  confidently  affirmed, 
saving,  Of  a  truth  this  fellow  also  was 
With  him  :  for  he  is  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know  not 
what  thou  sayest.  And  immediately, 
while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and  looked 
upon  Peter.  And  k  Peter  remembered 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he  had 
said  unto  him,  Before  i  the  cock  crow, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

6-2  And  "'Peter  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

63  U  And  n  the  men  that  held  Jesus 
mocked  him,  and  smote  him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blindfolded 
him,  they  struck  him  on  the  face,  and 
asked  him,  saying,  Prophesy,  who  is 
it  that  smote  thee? 

65  And  many  other  things  blasphe- 
mouslv  spake  they  against  him. 

66  IT  And  °  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the 
elders  of  the  people  and  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  came  together, 
and  led  him  into  their  council,  saying. 

67  Art  p  thou  the  Christ  ?  tell  us.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will 
not  believe : 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye  will  not 
answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of  man 
sit  on  the  right  hand  i  of  the  power 
Of  God. 

7ii  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou  then 
the  Son  of  God?  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Ye  say  that  I  am. 
71  And  they  said,  What  need  we  any 
farther  witness  ?  for  we  ourselves 
have  heard  of  his  own  mouth. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 
1  Jesus  is  accusal  before  Pilate,  and  sent  to  Herod.  S 
Herod  moeketh  him.  12  Herod  and  Pdaie  are  made 
friends.  18  Barabbas  is  desired  of  die  people,  and  is 
loosed  by  Pilale,  and  Jesus  is  given  to  lie  crucified.  27 
He  lellelh  die  women,  dial  latm-m  him.  ilie  i>-.trii<:iinn 
of  Jerusalem  :  34  prayetli  for  Ins  enemies.  39  Two 
evil-di*rs  are  crucified  with  him.  46  His  deaUi.  50 
His  burial. 

AND  a  the  whole  multitude  of  them 
arose,  and  led  him  unto  Pilate. 
2  And  they  began  to  accuse  t>  him, 
saying,  We  found  this /e//oic  c  pervert- 
ing the  nation,  and  forbidding  to  give 
67 


.  M..1.26.7I. 
Ma  1169. 
J  n- 18.25. 

]  Mat.26.73 
Ma.  U.  711. 
Jn  13.26. 


143.1..4. 

.Tb.31.1-. 
K/.e.7.16. 


Mot.28. 

67,63. 
Mi  14.65. 


1  aKi6.ll 

m  Pa.33.13, 


o  Ju.19.5. 
p  Ac.4.27. 

r  Is.53.5. 
s  Ac.3.14. 
t  Ps.22.li 


tribute  d  to  Cesar,  saying,  that  he 
e  himself  is  Christ  a  King. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying,  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  f  he 
answered  him  and  said,  Thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief  priests 
and  to  the  people,  I  find  no  s  fault  in 
this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more  i>  fierce,  say- 
ing, He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching 
throughout  all  Jewry,  beginning  from 
Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he 
asked  whether  the  man  were  a  Ga- 
lilean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he 
belonged  unto  Herod's  i  jurisdiction, 
he  sent  him  to  Herod,  wno  himself 
also  was  at  Jerusalem  at  that  time. 

8  IT  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he 
was  exceeding  glad  :  for  J  he  was  de- 
sirous to  see  him  of  a  long  season,  be- 
cause k  he  had  heard  many  things  of 
him ;  and  i  he  hoped  to  have  seen  some 
miracle  done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with  him  in 
many  words;  but  mhe  answered  him 
nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
stood  and  vehemently  accused  him. 

1 1  And  Herod  with  his  men  of  war 
set  him  at  "nought,  and  mocked  him, 
and  arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous  °  robe, 
and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate. 

12  IT  And  the  same  day  p  Pilate  and 
Herod  were  made  friends  together :  for 
before  they  were  at  enmity  between 
themselves. 

13  IT  And  Pilate,  when  he  had  called 
together  the  chief  priests  and  the  ru- 
lers and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them,  Ye  have  brought 
this  man  unto  me,  as  one  that  pervert- 
eth  the  people:  and  behold,  I,  ^having 
examined  him  before  you,  have  found 
no  fault  in  this  man  touching  those 
things  whereof  ve  accuse  him  : 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod  :  for  I  sent  you 
to  him ;  and,  lo,  nothing  worthy  of 
death  is  done  unto  him. 

16  I  will  therefore  chastise  rhim,  and 
release  him. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must  release 
one  unto  them  at  the  feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at  once,  say- 
ing, Away  with  this  man,  and  release 
unto  us  Barabbas : 

19  (Who  for  a  certain  sedition  made 
in  the  city,  and  for  s  murder,  was  cast 
into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to  release 
Jesus,  spake  again  to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying, Crucify  Aim, 
crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the  third 
time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done? 
I  have  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him : 
I  will  therefore  chastise  him,  and  let 
him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant '  with  loud 
voices,  requiring  that  he  might  be  cru- 
cified. And  the  voices  of  them  and  of 
the  chief  priests  prevailed. 

793 


The  crucifixion  of  Christ. 

24  And  Pilate  u  gave  sentence  that  it 
should  be  as  they  v  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them  w  him 
that  for  sedition  and  murder  was  cast 
into  prison,  whom  they  had  desired  ; 
but  he  delivered  Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  II  And  *  as  they  led  him  away,  they 
laid  hold  upon  one  Simon,  a  Cyrenian, 
coming  out  of  the  country,  and  on  him 
they  laid  the  cross,  that  he  might  bear 
it  after  Jesus. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a  great 
company  of  people,  and  of  women, 
which  also  bewailed  and  lamented 
him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them  said, 
Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for 
me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for 
your  children. 

29  For,  behold,  the  days  y  are  coming, 
in  the  which  they  shall  say,  Blessed 
are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that 
never  bare,  and  the  paps  which  never 
gave  suck. 

30  Then  l  shall  they  begin  to  say  to 
the  mountains,  Fall  on  us ;  and  to  the 
hills,  Cover  us. 

31  For  a  if  they  do  these  things  in  a 

freen  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the 
ryl 

32  IT  And  there  were  also  two  other, 
b  malefactors,  led  with  him  to  be  put 
to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were  come  to  the 
place  which  is  called  c  Calvary,  there 
they  crucified  him,  and  the  malefac- 
tors, one  on  the  right  hand,  and  the 
other  on  the  left. 

34  IT  Then  said  Jesus,  d  Father,  for- 
give them;  for  they  know  not  what 
they  do.  And  they  parted  his  raiment, 
and  cast  lots. 

35  IT  And  the  people  stood  beholding. 
And  the  rulers  also  with  them  e  derided 
him,  saying,  He  saved  others ;  let  him 
save  himself,  if  he  be  Christ,  the  chosen 
of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him, 
coming  to  him,  and  offering  him  vine- 
gar, 

37  And  saying,  If  thou  be  the  king  of 
the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a  superscription  also  was 
written  over  him  in  letters  of  Greek, 
and  Latin,  and  Hebrew,  THIS  IS 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  IT  And  f  one  of  the  malefactors 
which  were  hanged  railed  on  him,  say- 
ing, If  thou  be  Christ,  save  thyself  and 
us. 

40  But  the  other  answering  rebuked 
him,  saying,  Dost  not  thou  fear  s  God, 
seeing  thou  art  in  the  same  h  condem- 
nation 1 

41  And  we  indeed  justly  ;  for  we  re- 
ceive the  due  reward  of  our  deeds :  but 
this  man  hath  done  nothing  i  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  re- 
member )  me  when  thou  comest  into 
thy  kingdom. 

43  Ana  Jesus  said  unto  him,  k  Verily 
I  say  unto  thee,  To-day  shalt  thou  be 
with  me  in  i  paradise. 

794 


LUKE. 


x  Mat.27. 
32,&c 

Ma.15.21, 


Is.  2. 19. 
Ho.lOX 
Re.6.16. 


a  Pr.11.31. 
Je.25.29. 
Kze.20.47. 
21.4. 
1  Pe.4.17. 

b  Is.53.lS. 

c  or,  the 
place  of  a 
skull. 

d  Mat.5.44. 
Ac.7.60. 
lCo.4.12. 

e  Ps.22.7. 
f  C.17.34..36 
g  Ps.36.1. 
h  Je.5.3. 
i  lPe.1.19. 
j  Ps.106.4,5. 

Ro.10.9, 

10. 

1  Co.6.10, 


Ma.  15.37 

Jn.19.30. 
p  Ps.38.11. 

142.4. 
q  Ma.15.43. 

c.2.25,38. 
r  Is.53.9. 
s  Mat.27.C2. 


d  Mat. 16.2 
17.23. 
Ma.8.31. 


His  death  and  burial. 

44  IT  And  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour, 
and  there  was  a  darkness  over  all  the 
m  earth  until  the  ninth  hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened,  and  the 
veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the  midst. 

46  IT  And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  he  said,  Father,  into 
n  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit :  and 

0  having  said  thus,  he  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

47  IT  Now  when  the  centurion  saw 
what  was  done,  he  glorified  God,  say- 
ing, Certainly  this  was  a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came  toge- 
ther to  that  sight,  beholding  the  things 
which  were  done,  smote  their  breasts, 
and  returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the 
women  that  followed  him  from  Gali- 
lee, stood  afar  p  off,  beholding  these 
things. 

50  IT  And  behold,  there  was  a  man 
named  Joseph,  a  counsellor ;  and  he 
was  a  good  man,  and  a  just : 

51  (The  same  had  not  consented  to 
the  counsel  and  deed  of  them ;)  hewas 
of  Arimathea,  a  city  of  the  Jews  :  who 
q  also  himself  waited  for  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and  wrapped 
it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in  a  r  sepulchre 
that  was  hewn  in  stone,  wherein  never 
man  before  was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  s prepara- 
tion, and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  IT  And  the  women  \  also,  which 
came  with  him  from  Galilee,  followed 
after,  and  beheld  the  sepulchre,  and 
how  his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  "  prepared 
spices  and  ointments;  and  rested  the 
sabbath  day  according  v  to  the  com- 
mandment. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Christ's  resurrection  is  declared  by  two  angels  to  the 
women  that  come  to  the  sepulchre.  9  These  report  it 
to  others.  13  Christ  himself  appearelh  to  the  two  dis- 
ciples that  went  to  Kiinnans  :  30  afterwards  he  appt-;tr- 
eth  to  the  apostles,  and  repmvetli  ih.'ir  nnbeliet:  47 
giveth  them  a  charge  :  49  promiseth  the  Holy  Ghost: 
51  and  so  ascendeth  into  heaven. 

NOW  a  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  very  early  in  the  morning, 
they  came  unto  the  sepulchre,  bringing 
the  spices  which  they  had  prepared, 
and  certain  others  with  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled 
away  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and  found  not 
the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were 
much  perplexed  thereabout,  behold, 
btwo  men  stood  by  them  in  shining 
garments  : 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and  bowed 
down  their  faces  to  the  earth,  they  said 
unto  them,  Why  seek  ye  c  the  living 
among  the  dead? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen:  re- 
member how  he  spake  J  unto  you 
when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  be 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  sinful  men, 


Christ  appears  to  his  disciples, 

and  be  crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise 

again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his  words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sepulchre, 
and  told  all  these  things  unto  the  ele- 
ven, and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  e  Jo- 
anna, anil  Mary  the  mother  of  James, 
and  other  women  that  were  with  them, 
which  told  these  things  unto  the  apos- 
tles. 

1 1  And  their  words  seemed  to  them  as 
idle  <"  tales,  and  they  believed  them  not. 

12  IT  Then  S  arose  Peter,  and  ran  unto 
the  sepulchre;  and  stooping  down,  be 
beheld  the  linen  clothes  laid  by  them- 
selves,  and  departed,  wondering  in  him- 
self at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 

13  IT  And,  behold,  two  h  of  them  went 
that  same  day  to  a  village  called 
Emmaus,  which  was  from  Jerusalem 
about  threescore  furlongs. 

14  .And  they  talked  together  of  all 
these  things  which  had  happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
they  communed  >  together  and  reason- 
ed, Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and  went 
with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  holden  j  that 
they  should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  man- 
ner of  communications  are  these  that 
ye  have  one  to  another,  as  ye  walk, 
and  are  sad? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose  name 
was  k  Cleopas,  answering  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  only  a  stranger  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  hast  not  known  the  things 
which  are  come  to  pass  there  in  these 
days? 

19  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
things'?  And  they  said  unto  him,  Con- 
cerning Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which  was 
a  i  prophet  m  mighty  in  deed  and  word 
before  God  and  all  the  people : 

20  And  n  how  the  chief  priests  and  our 
rulers  delivered  him  to  be  condemned 
to  death,  and  have  crucified  him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been 
°he  which  should  have  redeemed  Is- 
rael :  and  besides  all  this,  to-day  is  the 
third  day  since  these  things  were  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women  p  also 
of  our  company  made  us  astonished, 
which  were  early  at  the  sepulchre; 

23  And  when  they  found  not  his  body, 
they  came,  saying,  that  they  had  also 
seen  a  vision  of  angels,  which  said 
that  he  was  alive. 

2-1  And  certain  <*  of  them  which  were 
with  us  went  to  the  sepulchre,  and 
found  it  even  so  as  the  women  had 
said  :  but  him  they  saw  not. 

23  Then  he  said  unto  them,  r  O  fools, 
and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  that 
the  prophets  have  spoken  ! 

26  Ought  not «  Christ  to  have  suffered 
these  tilings,  and  to  enter  l  into  his 
glory  ? 

27  And  beginning  at  u  Moses  and  all 
the  v  prophets,  he  expounded  unto 
them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things ! 


f  (:.■  nut. 

■J  Ki.7.2. 

.ioi,;i.ie. 
iv.r.ii.i. 
A,-. 12.9, 


g  Jn. 211.3,6. 
h  Ma.  16  12. 

i  Mal.3.16. 

Mat.IS.20 
ver.36. 

)  Jn.S0.14, 


.  ver.9,10. 
I  ver.12. 
He.5.11, 


IIVI.3,11 


Qe.8Z.S6. 

Ma.6.4S. 
Hh.tli.Vl 


concerning  himself. 


CHAP.  XXIV.  at  Emmaus  and  Jerusalem. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  village, 
whither  they  went:  and  he  "made  as 
though  he  would  have  gone  farther. 

29  But  they  constrained  him,  saying, 
Abide  with  us :  for  it  is  toward  even- 
ing, and  the  day  is  far  spent.  And  he 
went  in  to  tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat 
at  meat  with  them,  he  *  took  bread, 
and  blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to 
them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and 
they  knew  him  ;  and  he  y  vanished 
out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  another,  Did 
not  our  heart  burn  l  within  us,  while 
he  talked  with  us  by  the  way,  and 
while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same  hour, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  found 
the  eleven  gathered  together,  and  them 
that  were  with  them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed, 
and  hath  a  appeared  to  Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things  were 
done  in  the  way,  and  how  he  was 
known  of  them  in  breaking  of  bread. 

36  11  And  b  as  they  thus  spake,  Jesus 
himself  stood  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and  af- 
frighted, and  supposed  c  that  they  had 
seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  are  ye 
troubled  ?  and  why  do  thoughts  arise 
in  your  hearts? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that 
.t  is  I  myself :  handle  me.  and  see  ;  for 
a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye 

ee  me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
showed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed  d  not 
for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said  unto 
them,  Have  e  ye  here  any  meat  ? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a 
broiled  fish,  and  of  a  honeycomb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  ana  did  eat  f  before 
them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them,  s  These 
are  the  words  which  I  spake  unto  you. 
while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all 
h  things  must  be  fulfilled,  which  were 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  in 
the  i  prophets,  and  in  the  )  psalms, 
concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  understand- 
ing, that  they  might  understand  the 
scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus  it  is 
written,  and  thus  it  behoved  Christ  k  to 
sutler,  and  to  rise  '  from  the  dead  the 
third  day  : 

47  And  that  repentance  and  m  remis- 
sion of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his 
name  among  all  nations,  beginning  at 
Jerusalem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  nof  these 
things. 

49  IT  And  behold,  I  send  the  promise 
of  my  Father  upon  you  :  but  tarry  ye 
in  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  until  ye  be 
endued  with  power  °  from  on  high. 

795 


uftht,. 


a  1  Co.  15.5. 
b  Ma.16.14, 


c  Ma.6.49. 
d  Ge.45.26. 
e  Jn.21.5, 

Sic. 
f  Ac.10.41. 
g  Mat.16.21 


I  I'   '.'J, 110, 

&c. 
k  Ls.58.SjB. 


The  divinity  and  office  of  Christ. 

50  IT  And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as  to 
Bethany,  and  he  lifted  up  his  hands, 
and  blessed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
blessed  them,   he  was   parted  from 


JOHN. 


The  testimony  of  John. 
them,  and  carried  Pup  into  heaven. 

52  And  i  they  worshipped  him,  and 
returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great  joy : 

53  And  were  continually  in  the  tem- 
ple, praising r  and  blessing  God.  Amen. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  ST.  JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  divinity,  humanity,  and  office  of  Jesus  Christ.  15 
The  testimony  of  John.  39  The  calling  of  Andrew, 
Peter,  &c. 

IN  a  the  beginning  was  the  t>  Word, 
and  the  Word  was  with  c  God,  and 
the  Word  was  d  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning 
with  God. 

3  All K  things  were  made  by  him ;  and 
without  him  was  not  any  thing  made 
that  was  made. 

4  In  him  f  was  life  ;  and  the  life  was 
the  light  ?of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  h  darkness ; 
and  the  darkness  comprehended  i  it 
not. 

6  IT  There  was  a  man  J  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  was  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness,  to 
bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that  all 
men  through  him  might  believe. 

3  He  k  was  not  that  Light,  but  was 
sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  l  Light,  which 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into 
the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  made  by  him,  and  m  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  "came  unto  his  own,  and  his 
own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  °  as  received  him,  to 
them  gave  he  p  power  to  become  the 
sons  of  God,  even  to  them  ithat  be- 
lieve on  his  name : 

13  Which  were  r  born,  not  of  blood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the 
will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

14  IT  And  the  Word  s  was  made  flesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us,  (and '  we  beheld 
his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  be- 
gotten of  the  Father,)  full  uof  grace 
and  truth. 

15  IT  John  Tbare  witness  of  him,  and 
cried,  saying,  This  was  he  of  whom  I 
spake,  He  that  cometh  after  me  is  pre- 
ferred before  me :  for  he  was  before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  whave  all  we 
received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by  Moses, 
but  grace  *and  truth  came  by  Jesus 
Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  J  at  any 
time  ;  the  2  only  begotten  Son,  which 
is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath 
declared  him. 

19  IT  And  this  a  is  the  record  of  John, 
when  the  Jews  sent  priests  and  Le- 
vites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask  him,  Who 
art  thou  ? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not; 
but  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What  then  ? 

796 


f  c.5.26. 

Un.5.11. 
g  c.8.12. 


B.  C.  5. 
j  Lu.3.2,3. 

k  Ac.19.4. 
1  Is.  49.6. 
m  ver.5. 
n  Ac.3.25. 

13.46. 
o  Is.  5' '..4, 5. 

Un.3.1. 
p  or,  the 

right,  or, 

privilege. 
a  Ga.3.26. 


Un.1.1,2. 
i  Ps.45.2. 
Col. 2.3,9. 


A.  D.  26. 
Mat.3.13, 


Ro.5.21. 
y  Ex.33.20. 


prophet. 
c  Mat.3.3. 

Ma.  1.3. 

Lu.3.4. 

c.3.28. 
d  Is.40.3. 
e  Mal.3.1. 
f  Ju.7.24. 
g  Ex.12.3. 
"is.  53.7,11. 

Re.5.6. 
h  or, beareth 

He.9.23. 
i  Ac.13.39. 

1  Pe.2.24. 

Re.1.5. 


ir,abidest- 
i  That  was 


Art  thou  Elias?  And  he  saith,  I  am 
not.  Art  thou  °  that  prophet  ?  And 
he  answered,  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who  art 
thou?  that  we  may  give  an  answer  to 
them  that  sent  us.  What  sayest  thou 
of  thyself? 

23  He  c  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness,  Make  straight 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  the  d  pro- 
phet Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent  were 
of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  Why  baptizest  thou  then,  if  thou 
be  not  that  Christ,  nor  Elias,  neither 
that  prophet? 

26  John  answered  them,  saying,  I 
baptize  with  water :  but  there  standeth 
e  one  among  you,  whom  ye  know  not ; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after  me  is  pre- 
ferred before  me,  whose  shoe's  latchet 
I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose. 

26  These  things  were  done  in  f  Betha- 
bara  beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was 
baptizing. 

29  IT  The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus 
coming  unto  him,  and  saith,  Behold 
the  Lamb  S  of  God,  which  h  taketh 
i  away  the  sin  of  the  world. 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  After 
me  cometh  a  man  which  is  preferred 
before  me  :  for  he  was  before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  that  he 
should  be  made  manifest  to  Israel, 
therefore  am  I  come  baptizing  with 
water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  saying,  I 
saw  the  Spirit  descending  from  heaven 
like  a  dove,  and  it  abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he  that 
sent  me  to  baptize  with  water,  the 
same  said  unto  me,  Upon  whom  thou 
shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending,  and  re- 
maining J  on  him,  the  same  is  he  which 
baptizeth  k  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  record  that 
this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  IT  Again  the  next  day  after  John 
stood,  and  two  of  his  disciples  ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as  he  walk- 
ed, he  saith,  Benold  the  Lamb  of  God  ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard  him 
speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw  them 
following,  and  saith  unto  them,  What 
seek  ye?  They  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
(which  is  to  say,  being  interpreted, 
Master,)  where  i  dwellest  thou? 

39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come  and 
see.  They  came  and  saw  where  he 
dwelt,  and  abode  with  him  that  day : 
for  it  was  about  m  the  tenth  hour. 


Andrew,  Peter,  tfc.  cal'ed. 


CHAP.  II.JII. 


Christ  purgeth  the  temple. 


40  One  of  the  two  which  heard  John 
speak,  and  followed  him,  was  Andrew, 
Simon  Peter's  brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own  brother 
Simon,  and  saith  unto  him,  We  have 
found  the  Messias,  which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted, n  the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus. 
And  when  Jesus  beheld  him,  he  said, 
Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of  Jona  :  thou 
°shalt  be  called  Cephas,  which  is  by 
interpretation,  p  A  stone. 

43  IT  The  day  following  Jesus  would 
go  forth  into  Galilee,  and  findeth  Phi- 
lip, and  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

•ii  Now  Philip  was  of  Betbeaida,  the 
citv  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and  saith 
unto  him,  We  have  found  him,  of  whom 
Moses  ''in  the  law,  and  the  prophets, 
did  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son 
of  Joseph. 

46  .And  Nathanael  said  unto  him, 
r  Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out 
of  Nazareth  1  Philip  saith  unto  him, 
Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to 
him,  and  saith  of  him,  Behold  s  an  Is- 
raelite indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile  ! 

4-  Nathanael  saith  unto  him,  Whence 
knowest  thou  me?  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him.  Before  that  Philip 
called  thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the 
fig  tree,  I  saw  t  thee. 
49  Nathanael  answered  and  saith 
unto  him,  R.abbi,  thou  u  art  the  Son 
of  God  ;  thou  art  the  King  v  of  Israel. 
rm  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw  thee 
under  the  fig  tree,  believest  thou?  thou 
shalt  see  greater  things  than  these. 
51  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily,  ve- 
rily, I  say  unto  you,  Hereafter  ye  shall 
see  heaven  »  open,  and  the  angels  *  of 
God  ascending  and  descending  upon 
the  Son  of  man. 

CHAPTER  II. 
I  Christ  turneth  water  into  wine,  12  departeth  into  Ca- 
pernaum, ami  I',  J . ■  r 1 1 - ; i ] . - 1 1 1 .  11  whirr  In-  purevth  tin- 
temple  of  buyers  anil  sellers.     19  He  foretelleth  his 
■I  resurrection.    23  Many  believed  because  of 
his  miracles,  but  he  would  not  trust  himself  with  them. 

AND  the  third  day  there  was  a  mar- 
riage in  Cana  a  of  Galilee ;  and 
the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there : 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called,  and  his 
disciples,  to  the  b  marriage. 

3  And  c  when  they  wanted  wine,  the 
mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  They 
have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  what 
have  I  to  do  with  thee  1  mine  hour  is 
not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the  ser- 
vants, Whatsoever  <i  he  saith  unto  you, 
do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six  water- 
pots  of  stone,  after  the  manner  of  the 
purifying  of  the  Jews,  containing  two 
or  three  firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill  the  wa- 
ter-pots with  water.  And  they  filled 
them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them  Draw e  out 

67* 


d  Lu.5.5,6. 
e  Ec.9.7. 


11. .55. 
nMat.21.12 


qKp.221,22 
( -,,1.2.9. 
He.8.2. 


IS.116.7 
1  Ch.28.9. 
29.17. 

Je   17.9,111 


now,  and  bear  unto  the  governor  f  of 
the  feast.    And  they  bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had 
tasted  the  water  that  was  made  wine, 
and  knew  not  whence  it  was,  (but 
the  S  servants  which  drew  the  water 
knew,)  the  governor  of  the  feast  called 
the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him,  Every  man  at 
the  beginning  doth  set  forth  good 
wine ;  and  when  men  have  well  drunk, 
then  that  which  is  worse  :  but  thou 
hast  kept  the  good  h  wine  until  now. 

11  This  beginning  of  miracles  did  Je- 
sus in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  manifested 
i  forth  his  glory  ;  and  his  disciples  be- 
lieved )  on  him. 

12  IT  After  this  he  went  down  to  Ca- 
pernaum, he,  and  his  mother,  and  his 
brethren,  and  his  disciples:  and  they 
continued  there  not  many  days. 

13  II  And  the  Jews'  passover  k  was 
at  hand,  and  Jesus  l  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, 

14  And  found  min  the  temple  those 
that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves, 
and  the  changers  of  money  sitting : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a  scourge 
of  small  cords,  he  drove  them  all  out 
of  the  temple,  and  the  sheep,  and  the 
oxen ;  and  poured  out  the  changers' 
money,  and  overthrew  the  tables; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that  sold 
doves,  Take  these  things  hence;  make 
not  mv  Father's  house  a  house  of  mer- 
chandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remembered  that 
it  was  "  written,  The  zeal  of  thy  house 
hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  IT  Then  answered  the  Jews  and 
said  unto  him,  What  sign  °  showest 
thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou  doest 
these  things  ? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Destroy  f  this  temple,  and  in  three  days 
I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty  and  six 
years  was  this  temple  in  building,  and 
wilt  thou  rear  it  up  in  three  days  7 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple  i  of  his 
body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen  from 
the  dead,  his  disciples  remembered 
r  that  he  had  said  this  unto  them: 
and  they  believed  the  scripture,  and 
the  word  which  Jesus  had  said, 

23  11  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem 
at  the  passover,  in  the  feast  day,  many 
believed  in  his  name,  when  they  saw 
the  miracles  which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit  himself 
unto  them,  because  he  s  knew  all  men, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any  should 
testify  of  man :  for  he  knew  what  was 
in  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 
1  Christ  teaeheih  Nicodernus  the  necessity  of  regenera- 
tion.    14  Of  faith  in  his  death.     16  The  ereat  bve  of 
God  towards  the  world.     18  Condemnation  for  unbe- 
lief   21  The  baptism,  witness,  and  doctrine  of  John 


THERE  was  a  man  of  the  Phari- 
sees, named  a  Nicodernus,  a  ruler 
of  the  Jews : 

797 


The  necessity  of  regeneration. 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  we  know 
that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God : 
for  b  no  man  can  do  these  miracles  that 
thou  doest,  except  °  God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  d  Except 
a  man  be  born  e  again,  he  cannot  see 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him,  How 
can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old? 
can  he  enter  the  second  time  into  his 
mother's  womb,  and  be  born? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  of 
t  water  and  of  the  s  Spirit,  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  h  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is 
flesh ;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the 
Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee, 
Ye  must  be  born  i  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth, 
and  thou  nearest  the  sound  thereof, 
but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh, 
and  whither  it  goeth :  so  3  is  every  one 
that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  How  can  these  things  be  1 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel,  and  know- 
est  not  these  things? 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  kWe 
speak  that  we  do  know,  and  testify 
that  we  have  seen ;  and  ye  receive  not 
our  witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things, 
and  ye  believe  not,  how  shall  ye  be- 
lieve, if  I  tell  you  of  heavenly  things? 

13  And  i  no  man  hath  ascended  up  to 
heaven,  but  he  that  came  down  from 
heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man  which 
is  in  heaven. 

14  IT  And  m  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  ser- 
pent in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must 
the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up : 

15  That  whosoever  n  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life. 

16  IT  For  o  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son. 
that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life. 

17  ForP  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the 
world  to  condemn  the  world  ;  but  that 
the  world  through  him  might  be  saved. 

18  IT  He  i  that  believeth  on  him  is  not 
condemned  :  but  he  that  believeth  not 
is  condemned  already,  because  he  hath 
not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemnation,  that 
light r  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men 
loved  darkness  rather  than  light,  be- 
cause their  deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil 
hateth  the  light,  neither  s  cometh  to 
the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be  i  re- 
proved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  "truth  cometh 
to  the  light,  that  his  deeds  may  be 
made  manifest,  that  they  are  wrought 
vin  God. 

22  IT  After  these  things  came  Jesus 

798 


JOHN. 


Tit.  3.5. 
Ja.1.18. 

1  P..  1.23. 


f  Ma.  16. 16. 


3. 
1  Ep.4.9,10. 
inNu.21.9. 
n  ver.36. 

He.7.25. 
o  1  Jn.4.9. 

q  c.6.40,47. 
r  ,1.4,9.. 

s  Job  24. 13, 


1  Jn.1.6. 
3Jn.ll. 


b  Ps.65.2. 

c  I  Co  2. 12 


e  c. 1.20.27. 
f  Lu.1.17. 
gCa.4.S..12 

Je.2.2. 

Eze.16.8. 

Ho.2.19,20 

Mat  22  2. 
2Co.ll. 2. 
Ep.5.25, 


l  Ps.45.7. 
Is.ll. 2. 
59.21. 
c.1.16. 

Col. 1.19. 
.Mat.2S.13. 
)  Ha.2.4. 

ver.  15,16. 
I  Ro.l.lS. 
.   r  3.22,26. 

I.n.2.49. 
:  Ge.33.19. 

48.22. 

Joe.24.3a 


Tlie  witness  and  doctrine  of  John. 

and  his  disciples  into  the  land  of  Ju- 
dea;  and  there  he  tarried  with  them, 
and  w  baptized. 

23  IT  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in 
JEnon  near  to  *  Salim,  because  there 
was  much  water  there :  and  y  they 
came,  and  were  baptized. 

24  For  J  John  was  not  yet  cast  into 
prison. 

25  IT  Then  there  arose  a  question  be- 
tween some  of  John's  disciples  and  the 
Jews  about  purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John,  and  said 
unto  him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee 
beyond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou  a  barest 
witness,  behold,  the  same  baptizeth, 
and  all  b  men  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A  °  man 
can  d  receive  nothing,  except  it  be  gi- 
ven him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness, 
that  I  said,  e  I  am  not  the  Christ,  but 
that  f  I  am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  s  bride  is  the 
bridegroom  :  but  the  friend  h  of  the 
bridegroom,  which  standeth  and  hear- 
eth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  because  of 
the  bridegroom's  voice:  this  my  joy 
therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  de- 
crease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  i  above  is 
above  all:  he  j  that  is  of  the  earth  is 
earthly,  and  speaketh  of  the  earth  :  he 
that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen  and  heard, 
that  he  testifieth  ;  and  no  k  man  re- 
ceived! his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his  testimo- 
ny hath  i  set  to  his  seal  that  God  is  true. 

34  For  mhe  whom  God  hath  sent 
speaketh  the  words  of  God :  for  God 
giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure  n  unto 
him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  °  and 
hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand. 

36  He  p  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath 
everlasting  life  :  and  he  that  believeth 
not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life ;  but  the 
wrath  9  of  God  abideth  on  him. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
1  Christ  talkethwith  a  woman  of  Samaria,  and  revealelh 
himself  onto  her.  27  His  disciples  marvel.  31  He  de- 
chireili  to  them  his  zeal  to  God's  glory.  39  Many  Sa- 
maritans  believe  on  him.  43  Hedepartelh  into  Galilee, 
and  healeth  the  ruler's  son  that  lay  sick  at  Capernaum. 

WHEN  therefore  the  Lord  knew 
how  the  Pharisees  had  heard 
that  Jesus  made  and  a  baptized  more 
disciples  than  John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  baptized 
not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judea,  and  departed  again 
into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  b  go  through 
Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of  Sama- 
ria, which  is  called  Sychar,  near  to 
the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob  gave 
cto  his  son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.  Je- 
sus, therefore,  being  wearied  with  his 
journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well:  and  it 
was  about  the  sixth  hour. 


r  ]s.i2.s. 

41.11,18. 
Je.2.1H. 


C/iris<  faMrett  w»<A  a  CHAP.  IV. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria 
to  draw  water  :  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone  away 
unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Samaria 
unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a 
Jew,  askest  drink  of  me,  which  am  a 
woman  of  Samaria?  for  the  Jews 
have  no  dealings  dwith  the  Samari- 
tans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her. 
If  thou  knewcst  the  gift e  of  God,  and 
who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to 
drink  ;  thou  wouldest  have  asked  of 
him,  and  he  would  have  given  thee 
living  f  water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir. 
thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and 
the  well  is  deep  :  from  whence  then 
hast  thou  that  living  water? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father 
Jacob,  which  £?ave  us  the  well,  and 
drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  chil- 
dren, and  his  cattle? 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her. 
Whosoever  drinketh  of  this  water  shall 
thirst  again  : 

14  But  s  whosoever  drinketh  of  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  h  him  shall  ne- 
ver thirst  ;  but  the  water  that  I  shall 
give  him  shall  be  in  him  i  a  well  of  wa- 
ter springing  up  into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir, 
give  me  this  water,  that  I  thirst  not, 
neither  come  hither  to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go,  call  thy 
husband,  and  come  hither. 

1"  The  woman  answered  and  said,  I 
have  no  husband.  Jesus  said  unto 
her,  Thou  hast  well  said,  I  have  no 
husband : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  husbands; 
and  he  whom  ihou  now  hast  is  not 
thy  husband ;  in  that  saidst  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  I 
perceive  i  that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this 
k  mountain;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Jeru- 
salem i  is  the  place  where  men  ought 
to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  be- 
lieve me,  the  hour  cometh,  when  m  ye 
shall  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  yet 
at  Jerusalem,  worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worship  n  ye  know  not  what : 
we  know  what  we  worship  :  for  °  sal- 
vation is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is, 
when  the  true  worshippers  shall  wor- 
ship the  Father  in  spirit  P  and  in  truth  : 
for  the  Father  seeketh  such  to  wor- 
ship him. 

24  God  i  is  a  Spirit :  and  they  that 
worship  him  must  worship  him  in  spi- 
rit and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I  know 
that  Measias  cometh,  which  is  called 
Christ  s  when  he  is  come,  he  will  tell 
us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her, r  I  that  speak 
unto  thee  am  he. 

27  IT  And  upon  this  came  his  disciples, 


■woman  of  Samaria. 

and  marvelled  that  he  talked  with  the 
woman,  yet  no  man  said.  What  seekest 
thou  ?  or,  Why  talkest  thou  with  her? 
23  The  woman  then  left  her  water- 
pot,  and  went  her  way  into  the  city, 
ana  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told  me 
all  things  that  ever  I  did  :  is  not  this 
the  Christ? 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the  city,  and 
came  unto  him. 

31  IT  In  the  mean  while  his  disciples 
prayed  him,  saying,  Master,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have 
meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples  one  to 
another,  Hath  any  man  brought  him 
aught  to  eat  ? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My  s  meat 
is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me, 
and  to  finish  l  his  work. 

35  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  cometh  harvest? 
behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your 
eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields  ;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  "harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth 
wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  v  unto  life 
eternal :  that  both  w  he  that  soweth 
and  he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice  toge- 
ther. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying  true,  One 
*  soweth,  and  another  reapeth. 

33  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye 
bestowed  no  labour:  other  y  men  la- 
boured, and  ye  are  entered  into  their 
labours. 

39  IT  And  many  of  the  Samaritans  of 
that  city  believed  on  him  for  the  say- 
ing z  of  the  woman,  which  testified, 
He  told  me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were 
come  unto  him,  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  tarry  with  them :  and 
he  abode  there  two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed  because 
of  his  own  word ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman,  Now 
we  believe,  not  because  of  thy  saying : 
a  for  we  have  heard  him  ourselves,  and 
know  that  this  is  indeed  the  Christ, 
the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  IT  Now  after  two  days  he  departed 
thence,  and  went  into  Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that 
b  a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own 
country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come  into  Ga- 
lilee, the  Galileans  received  him,  ha- 
ving seen  c  all  the  things  that  he  did 
at  Jerusalem  at  the  feast :  for  d  they 
also  went  unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into  Cana  of 
Galilee,  where  he  made  a  the  water 
wine.  And  there  was  a  certain  f  no- 
bleman, whose  son  was  sick  at  Ca- 
pernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was 
come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee,  he 
went  unto  him,  and  besought  him  that 
he  would  come  down,  and  heal  his 
son  :  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Except 
799 


The  impotent  man  healed. 

ye  see  signs  s  and  wonders,  ye  will  not 
believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him,  Sir, 
come  down  ere  my  child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Go  h  thy 
way;  thy  son  liveth.  And  the  man  be- 
lieved the  word  that  Jesus  had  spoken 
unto  him,  and  he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going  down, 
his  servants  met  him,  and  told  him, 
saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them  the  hour 
when  he  began  to  amend.  And  they 
said  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  se- 
venth hour  the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it  icas  at 
the  same  i  hour,  in  the  which  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Thy  son  liveth  :  and 
himself  j  believed,  and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second  miracle 
that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was  come  out 
of  Judea  into  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  v. 

1  Jesus  on  tlie  sabbath  day  cnreth  him  that  was  diseased 

eight  and  thirty  years.     10  The  Jews  therefore  cavil, 

and  perrfcute  Inn,  f„i  it.     17  He  answereth  for  himself, 

and  reprovetli  m,  showing  I'V  the  ti*'iniony  of  his 

Father,  32  of  John,  36  of  his  works,  39  and  of  the 
scriptures,  who  he  is. 

AFTER  this  there  was  a  feast  a  of 
the  Jews  ;  and  Jesus  went  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  by  the 
sheep  b  market  a  pool,  which  is  called 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Bethesda,  ha- 
ving five  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude  of 
impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt,  withered, 
waiting  for  the  moving  of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a  cer- 
tain season  into  the  pool,  and  troubled 
the  water:  whosoever  then  first c  after 
the  troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in 
was  made  whole  d  of  whatsoever  dis- 
ease he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there,  which 
had  an  infirmity  e  thirty  and  eight 
years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and  f  knew 
that  he  had  been  now  a  long  time  in 
that  case,  he  saith  unto  him,  Wilt  thou 
be  made  whole '? 

7  The  impotent  man  answered  him, 
Sir,  I  have  "  no  man,  when  the  water 
is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool : 
but  while  I  am  coming,  another  step- 
peth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  hRise,  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was  made 
whole,  and  took  up  his  bed,  and  walk- 
ed :  and  on  i  the  same  day  was  the 
sabbath. 

10  IT  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto 
him  that  was  cured,  It  is  the  sabbath 
day:  j  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  carry 
thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them,  He  that  made 
me  whole,  the  same  said  unto  me,Take 
up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

_  12  Then  asked  they  him,  What  man 
is  that  which  said  unto  thee,  Take  up 
thy  bed,  and  walk  1 

13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist  k  not 
who  it  was :  for  Jesus  had  conveyed 


JOHN. 


Ma. 7  'it, 

30. 

Lu.17.14. 
Ps.  107.20. 

Ac.16.34. 


13.16. 
f  Ps.  142.3. 
2  De.32.36. 


h  Mat.9  6. 

Ma  ill. 

Ln.5.24. 
i  c.9.14. 

j  Je.17.21, 
&c. 

-Mat.  12.2, 
&c. 

k  c.14.9. 


Ihi  'multi- 
tudethat 


Zee  13.7. 
c. ln:'.'i,33 
Ph.  2.6. 


2CO.5.10. 
<  c.6.40,47. 


Ep.2.l. 

y  lCo.15.45. 


a  Da.  12.2. 
b  Mat.  25. 46 


f  c.8.18. 
Ac.10.43. 

Uu.5.7,.9 


Christ  answereth  the  Jews. 

1  himself  away,  ™  a  multitude  being  in 
that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him  in  the 
temple,  and  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
thou  art  made  whole:  sin  n  no  more, 
lest  a  worse  thing  come  unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told  the 
Jews  that  it  was  Jesus,  which  had 
made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews  perse- 
cute Jesus,  and  sought  to  slay  him, 
because  he  had  done  these  things  on 
the  sabbath  day. 

17  IT  But  Jesus  answered  them,  "My 
Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought  the 
more  to  kill  p  him,  because  he  not  only 
had  broken  the  sabbath,  but  said  also 
that  God  was  his  Father,  making 
4  himself  equal  with  God. 

19  tT  Then  answered  Jesus  and  said 
unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you, r  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  him- 
self, but  what  he  seeth  the  Father  do: 
for  what  things  soever  he  doeth,  these 
also  doeth  the  Son  likewise. 

20  For  s  the  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  showeth  him  all  things  that  him- 
self doeth:  and  he  will  show  him 
greater  works  than  these,  that  ye  may 
marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the 
dead,  and  quickeneth  them;  even  <-so 
the  Son  quickeneth  whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  iudgeth  no  man, 
but  hath  committed  u  all  judgment 
unto  the  Son  : 

23  That  all  men  should  honour  the 
Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father. 
He  that  honoureth  not  the  Son  ho- 
noureth  not  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He 
v  that  heareth  my  word,  and  believeth 
on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting 
life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condem- 
nation; but  is  passed  w  from  death 
unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The 
hour  is  coming,  and  now  is,  when  the 
dead  x  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son 
of  God :  and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  him- 
self; so  hath  he  given  to  the  Son  to 
have  life  y  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  authority  z  to 
execute  judgment  also,  because  he  is 
the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the  hour  is 
coming,  in  the  which  all  that  are  in 
the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth ;  they  a  that 
have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrection 
of  life ;  and  they  that  have  done  evil, 
unto  the  resurrection  of  b  damnation. 

30 1  ccan  of  mine  own  self  do  nothing : 
as  I  hear,  I  judge:  and  my  judgment 
is  just ;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own 
will,  but  the  will  a  of  the  Father  which 
hath  sent  me. 

31  IT  If  I  bear  witness  e  of  myself,  my 
witness  is  not  true. 

32  There  is  another  f  that  beareth 


IJd.2.14. 

Is.8.20. 
34.16. 

Lu.  16.29. 


Christ  showeth  who  he  is.  CHAP.  V 

witness  of  me;  and  I  know  that  the 
witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is 
true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  ?  he  bare 
witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony  from 
man  :  but  h  these  things  I  say,  that  ye 
might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining 
light :  and  ye  were  willing  i  for  a  sea- 
son to  rejoice  in  bis  light. 

36  IT  But  I  have  greater  witness  than 
that  of  John :  for  the  J  works  which 
the  Father  hath  given  me  to  k  finish, 
the  same  works  that  I  do,  bear  wit- 
ness of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent 
me. 

37  And  the  Father  i  himself,  which 
hath  sent  me,  hath  borne  witness  of 
me.  ,a  Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice 
at  anv  time,  nor  seen  his  shape. 

3S  And  ve  have  not  his  word  ■»  abiding 
in  you  :  for  whom  he  hath  sent,  him 
ye  believe  not. 

39  IT  Search  °  the  scriptures ;  for  in 
them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life :  and 
they  are  p  they  which  testify  of  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  mo  me,  that 
ye  might  have  life. 

41  IT  I  receive  not  honour  from  r  men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not 
the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name, 
and  ye  receive  me  not :  if  another  shall 
come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will  re- 
ceive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which s  receive 
honour  one  of  another,  and  seek  « not 
the  honour  that  cometh  from  God  only? 

45  IT  Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse 
you  to  the  Father  :  there  is  u  one  that 
accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  in  whom  ye 
trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye 
would  have  believed  me :  for  he T  wrote 
of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  w  believe  not  his  writings, 
how  shall  ye  believe  my  words? 

CHAPTER  VI. 


eupon 

bin)  king  :    16  but  withdrawing  himself,  he  walked 
the  sea  lo  his  disciples  :  26  reproveth  the  people  fWkine 

after  hii n  1  all  the  fleshly  hearers  ol  his  word :  32 

declare'!]  himself  to  lie  the  bread  of  life  to  believers. 
66  Many  disciples  depart  from  him.  6b  Peter  muff 
eth  him.    70  Judas  is  a  devil. 

A  FTER  a  these  things  Jesus  went 
J\.  over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is 
the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  followed  him, 
because  they  saw  his  miracles  which 
he  did  on  them  that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a  mountain, 
and  there  he  sat  with  his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of  the 
Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  saw  a  great  company  come  unto 
him,  he  Baitn  unto  Philip, Whence  shall 
we  buy  bread,  that  these  may  eat? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove  him  :  for 
he  himself  knew  what  he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him,  Two  b  hun- 
dred penny-worth  of  bread  is  not  suffi- 


Ro.2.12. 

Ge.3.15. 

39  1 3 

IJe.lo.13, 

18. 

Ac.26.22. 

i  Lu.16.31. 


Mat.H. 

15.  ic. 

Ma.6.ol, 


Lu.9.12, 


b  Nu.11.21, 
22. 
2KJ.4.13. 


h  Pa.35.3. 

is.  rs.  1,2. 

Ke.  1.17 ,18 


[.  He  feed  eth  five  thousand. 

cicnt  for  them,  that  every  one  of  them 
may  take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  Simon 
Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five 
barley  loaves,  and  two  small  fishes : 
but  what  are  they  among  so  many? 

10  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the  men  sit 
down.  Now  there  was  much  grass  in 
the  place.  So  the  men  sat  down,  in 
number  about  five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves;  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  distri- 
buted to  the  disciples,  and  the  disci- 
ples to  them  that  were  set  down ;  and 
likewise  of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they 
would. 

12  When  they  were  c  filled,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples,  Gather  up  the  frag- 
ments that  remain,  that  nothing  a  be 
lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered  them  to- 
gether, and  filled  twelve  baskets  with 
the  fragments  of  the  five  barley  loaves, 
which  remained  over  and  above  unto 
them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they  had 
seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  said, 
This  is  of  a  truth  that  e  prophet  that 
should  come  into  the  world. 

15  IT  When  Jesus  therefore  perceived 
that  they  would  come  and  take  him  by 
force,  to  make  him  a  king,  he  departed 
again  into  a  mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  f  when  even  was  now  come, 
his  disciples  went  down  unto  the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship,  and  went 
over  the  sea  toward  Capernaum.  And 
it  was  now  dark,  and  Jesus  was  not 
come  to  them. 

IS  And  the  sea  ?arose  by  reason  of  a 
great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed  about  five 
and  twenty  or  thirty  furlongs,  they  see 
Jesus  walking  on  the  sea,  and  drawing 
nigh  unto  the  ship :  and  they  were 
afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them,  It  is  hi; 
be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  received  him 
into  the  ship:  and  immediately  the  ship 
was  at  the  land  whither  they  went. 

22  IT  The  day  folio  wing,  when  the  peo- 
ple which  stood  on  the  other  side  of  the 
sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other  boat 
there,  save  that  one  whereinto  his  dis- 
ciples were  entered,  and  that  Jesus 
went  not  with  his  disciples  into  the 
boat,  but  that  his  disciples  were  gone 
awav  alone; 

23  (Howbeit  there  came  other  boats 
from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  i  place 
where  they  did  eat  bread,  after  that 
the  Lord  had  given  thanks:) 

24  When  the  people  therefore  saw 
that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his 
disciples,  they  also  took  shipping,  and 
came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found  him  on 
the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said  unto 
him,  Rabbi,  when  earnest  thou  hither? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said, 
Verilv,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  seek 

sul 


Christ  the  bread  of  life. 

me,  not  because  ye  saw  the  miracles, 
but  because  ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves, 
and  were  filled. 

27  J  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which 
perisheth,  but  for  that  k  meat  which 
endurcth  unto  everlasting  life,  which 
the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you  : 
for  i  him  hath  God  the^Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him,  What 
shall  we  do,  that  we  might  work  the 
works  of  God  1 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
This  m  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye  be- 
lieve on  him  whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  IT  They  said  therefore  unto  him, 
What  sign  n  showest  thou  then,  that 
we  may  see,  and  believe  thee  ?  what 
dost  thou  work  ? 

31  Our  fathers  °  did  eat  manna  in  the 
desert ;  as  it  is  p  written,  He  gave  them 
bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Moses  gave  you 
not  that  bread  from  heaven;  but  my 
<i  Father  giveth  you  the  true  bread  from 
heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of r  God  is  he  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven,  and  giveth 
life  unto  the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Lord, 
evermore  give  us  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am 
the  bread  of  life :  he  s  that  cometh  to 
me  shall  never  hunger;  and  he  « that 
believeth  on  me  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  That  ye  u  also 
have  seen  me,  and  believe  not. 

37  All  v  that  the  Father  giveth  me 
shall  come  to  me ;  and  him  w  that  co- 
meth to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from  heaven,  not 
to  do  mine  own  will,  but  *  the  will  of 
him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's  will 
y  which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all 
which  he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose 
nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  again  at 
the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me,  that l  every  one  which  seeth 
the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him,  may 
have  everlasting  life :  and  I  will a  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured  at  him, 
because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said,  Is  b  not  this  Jesus, 
the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and 
mother  we  know?  how  is  it  then  that 
he  saith,  I  came  down  from  heaven? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Murmur  not  among  your- 
selves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except 
the  Father  which  hath  sent  me  draw 
c  him  :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day. 

45  It  is  written  d  in  the  prophets,  And 
they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God.  Every 
man  e  therefore  that  hath  heard,  and 
hath  learned  of  the  Father,  cometh 
unto  me. 

46  Not  f  that  any  man  hath  seen  the 


JOHN. 


A.  M.  4032. 

A.  D.  28. 

j  or,  Work 

k  3e.15.ta 

c.4.14. 

ver.54,58. 

1  Ps.2.7. 

40.7. 

18.42.1. 

c.8.18. 

Ac.2.22. 

2Pe.U7. 

mlJn.3.23. 

D  Mat'2.38 

1  Co.  1.22. 

o  Ex.16.15. 

Na.11.7. 

lCo.10.3. 

p  Ne.9.15. 

Ps.  78.24, 

25. 

q  Ga.4.4. 

r  ver.48,58. 

s  Re.7.16. 

t  c.4.14. 

7.38. 

u  ver.64. 

v  ver.45. 

c.17.6,8. 

wPs.102.17. 

Is.1.18. 

55.7. 

Mat.  11.28 

Lu.2i.42, 

43. 

ITU. 15, 

16. 

Re.22.17. 

x  Ps.40.7,8. 

c.5.30. 

y  Mat. IS.  14 

c.10.28. 

17.12. 

18.9. 

2T12.19. 

z  ver.47,54. 

c.3. 15,16. 

a  c.11.25. 

b  Mat.13.55 

Ma.  6. 3. 

Lu.4.22. 

c  Ca.1.4. 

d  Is.51.13. 

Je.3l.34. 

Mi.4.2. 

e  Mat.11.27 

f  c.5.37. 

«- — 

g  Lu.10.22. 

h  ver.40. 

i  ver  33  35 

51.      ' 

j  Zec.1.5. 
k  ver.58. 

1  He.  10.5, 

10,20. 

m  c.3. 16. 

1  Jn.2.2. 

n  c.3. 9. 

o  Mat.26. 

26,28. 

p  ver.40. 

q  Ps.4.7. 

r  La.3.24. 

s  c.15.4. 

Un.3.24. 

4.15,16. 

t  lCo.15.22. 

u  ver.49..51 

v  c.3. 13. 

Ma.16.19. 

Ep.4.8..10 

w2Co.36. 

x  Ro.8.29. 

2T12  19. 

z  Zep.1.6. 

Ln.9.62. 

He.10.33. 

a  Ac.5.20. 

b  Mat.  16.6. 

c.1.29. 

11.27. 

Many  depart  from  Christ. 

Father,  save  he  which  is  of  God,  e  he 
hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  h  He 
that  believeth  on  me  hath  everlasting 
life. 

48  I  i  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the 
wilderness,  and  j  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh 
down  from  heaven,  that  a  man  may 
eat  thereof,  and  k  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which  came 
down  from  heaven  :  if  any  man  eat  of 
this  bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever :  and 
the  bread  that  I  will  give  is  my  i  flesh 
which  I  will  give  for  the  life  m  of  the 
world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  among 
themselves,  saying,  How  n  can  this 
man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  except  °  ye  eat 
the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  drink 
his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  p  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal  life; 
and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  i  indeed,  and 
my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth r  my  flesh,  and  drink- 
eth my  blood,  dwelleth  s  in  me,  and  I  in 
him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath  sent  me, 
and  I  live  by  the  Father :  so  {  he  that 
eateth  me,  even  he  shall  live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which  came 
down  from  heaven :  not  as  your  fa- 
thers u  did  eat  manna,  and  are  dead : 
he  that  eateth  of  this  bread  shall  live 
for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the  syna- 
gogue, as  he  taught  in  Capernaum. 

60  IT  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples, 
when  they  had  heard  this,  said,  This  is 
a  hard  saying;  who  can  hear  it? 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  himself  that 
his  disciples  murmured  at  it,  he  said 
unto  them,  Doth  this  offend  you? 

62  What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  ascend  v  up  where  he  was  before  ? 

63  It  w  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth ; 
the  flesh  profiteth  nothing :  the  words 
that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit, 
and  they  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  be- 
lieve not.  For  Jesus  knew  *  from  the 
beginning  who  they  were  that  believed 
not,  and  who  should  betray  him. 

65  And  he  said, Therefore  said  I  y  unto 
you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto  me, 
except  it  were  given  unto  him  of  my 
Father. 

66  IT  From  that  time  many  of  his 
disciples  went  z  back,  and  walked  no 
more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the  twelve, 
Will  ve  also  go  away? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answered  him, 
Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ?  thou  hast 
the  a  words  of  eternal  life. 

69  And  b  we  believe  and  are  sure  that 
thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
living  God. 


Christ  teacheth  in  the  temple. 


CHAP.  VII. 


Divers  opinions  of  him. 


70  Jesus  answered  them,  Have  not  I 
chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a 
<=  devil? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot  the  son 
of  Simon  :  for  he  it  was  that  should 
betray  him,  being  one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

I  Jesus  reprowlh  tltr  atnliitini.  anl  IhiMiii'ss  i>l  Ins  kins- 
men :  1U  t^> 'h  r 1 1  up  titan  lialilre  tn  tlir  trust  ut'  taberna- 
cles t    11  leachi'th  III  tin'  temple.       HI    I  >l\el*  opinions  of 

him  ammi!:   Hit-  people.     -1,5  Tin-  Pilaris.  .  ■ 

thai  th.'ir  ollieers  took  him  not,  ami  chitle  with  Nicode- 

mus  tor  taking  Ins  part. 

A  FT  Kit  these  things  Jesus  walked 
in  Galilee  :  for  he  would  not  walk 
in  Jewry,  because  the  Jews  sought  to 
kill  him. 

2  Now  the. lews'"  feast  of  tabernacles 
was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judea, 
that  thy  disciples  also  may  see  the 
works  tliat  thou  doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth  any 
thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself  seeketh 
to  be  known  openly.  If  thou  do  these 
things,  show  thyself  to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren  i>  believe 
in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  My 
c  time  is  not  yet  come  :  but  your  time 
is  always  ready. 

7  The  J  world  cannot  hate  you  ;  but 
me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it, 
that  the  works  thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast :  I  go  not 
up  yet  unto  this  feast;  for  my  time  is 
not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these  words  unto 
them,  he  abode  still  in  Galilee. 

10  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone 
up,  then  went  he  also  up  unto  the  feast, 
not  openly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

11  IT  Then  e  the  Jews  sought  him  at 
the  feast,  and  said,  Where  is  he  7 

12  And  f  there  was  much  murmuring 
among  the  people  concerning  him  :  for 
some  said,  He  is  a  good  man  :  others 
said,  Nay ;  but  he  deceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit,  no  man  spake  openly  of 
him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  IT  Now  about  the  midst  of  the  feast 
Jesus  went  up  into  the  temple,  and 
taught. 

15  And  B  the  Jews  marvelled,  saying, 
How  knoweth  this  man  h  letters,  ha- 
ving never  learned  1 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said, 
My  doctrine  is  not  i  mine,  but  his  that 
sent  me. 

17  If  Jany  man  will  do  his  will,  he 
shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it 
be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of  myself. 

18  He  k  that  speaketh  of  himself  seek- 
eth his  own  glory :  but  he  that  i  seek- 
eth his  glory  that  sent  him,  the  same 
is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in 
him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  m  give  you  the  law, 
and  yet  none  n  of  you  keepeth  the  law? 
Why  go  ye  about"  to  kill  °  me? 

20  The  people  answered  and  said, 
PThou  hast  a  devil :  who  goeth  about 
to  kill  thee? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 


A.  M.  4032. 

A.  D.  28. 

c  c.13.27. 

A.  M.  4033. 

A.  D.  29. 

a  Le.23.34. 

b  Ma.3.21. 

c  c.2.4. 

8.20. 

ver.8,30. 

d  c.15.19. 

e  0.11.68, 

f  c.9.16. 

g  Mat.  13.51 

h  or,  learn- 

ing. 

i  c.8.28. 

12.49. 

]  c.8.43. 

k  c.8.50. 

1  Pr.25.27. 

mJn.l.n. 

Ga.3.19. 

n  Ro.3.10.. 

19. 

o  Mat.  12. 14 

c.5.16,18. 

p  c.8.48. 

q  Le.12.3. 

r  Ge.17.10. 

s  or,  with- 

out break- 

ing the 

law  of 

Moses. 

t  Jn.5.8. 

u  De.1.16, 

17. 

v  ver.48. 

w  Mat.  13. 55 

x  c.5.43. 

y  Ro.3.4. 

z  c.1.18. 

8.55. 

a  Mat.  11.27 

c.10.15. 

b  Ma.  11. 18. 

Lu.20.19. 

c.8.37. 

c  c.4.39. 

d  c.  13.33. 

16.16. 

e  Ho.5.6. 

c.8.21. 

f  Is.  11. 12. 

Ja.1.1. 

1 IV  1.1. 

S  °ri 

Greeks. 

h  Le.23.36. 

i  Is.  55.1. 

Re.  22. 17. 

j  Pr.18.4, 

In.  58.11. 

c.4.14. 

k  Is.44.3. 

Joel  2.2S. 

c.16.7. 

Ac.  2. 17,33 

1  Del  8. 15, 
18. 
c.6.14. 

m  c.4.42. 

6.69. 

I  have  done  one  work,  and  ye  all  mar- 
vel. 

22  Moses  i  therefore  gave  unto  you 
circumcision ;  (not  because  it  is  of  Mo- 
ses, but  rof  the  fathers;)  and  ye  on 
the  sabbath  day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath  day  receive 
circumcision,  s  that  the  law  of  Moses 
should  not  bo  broken  ;  arc  ye  angry  at 
me,  because  '  I  have  made  a  man  eVery 
whit  whole  on  the  sabbath  day? 

24  Judge  u  not  according  to  the  ap- 
pearance, but  judge  righteous  judg- 
ment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of  Jeru- 
salem, Is  not  this  he,  whom  they  seek 
to  kill  ? 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly,  and 
they  say  nothing  unto  him.  Do  v  the 
rulers  know  indeed  that  this  is  the 
very  Christ  ? 

27  Howbeit  w  we  know  this  man 
whence  he  is  :  but  when  Christ  Co- 
meth, no  man  knoweth  whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  temple  as 
he  taught,  saying,  Ye  both  know  me, 
and  ye  know  whence  I  am  :  and  *  I  am 
not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent 
me  y  is  true,  whom  z  ye  know  not. 

29  But  a  I  know  him  :  for  I  am  from 
him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  IT  Then  b  they  sought  to  take  him : 
but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  because 
his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  c  of  the  people  believed 
on  him,  and  said,  When  Christ  cometh, 
will  he  do  more  miracles  than  these 
which  this  man  hath  done? 

32  The  Pharisees  heard  that  the  peo- 
ple murmured  such  things  concerning 
him ;  and  the  Pharisees  and  the  chief 
priests  sent  officers  to  take  him. 

33  IT  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  d  Yet 
a  little  while  am  I  with  you,  and  then 
I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  e  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not 
find  me :  and  where  I  am,  thither  ye 
cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among  them- 
selves, Whither  will  he  go,  that  we 
shall  not  find  him  ?  will  he  go  unto  the 
dispersed  f  among  the  "  Gentiles,  and 
teach  the  Gentiles? 

36  What  manner- o/saying  is  this  that 
he  said.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
not  find  me  :  and  where  I  am,  thither 
ye  cannot  come  ? 

37  In  the  last  h  day,  that  great  day  of 
the  feast,  Jesus  stood  ana  cried,  say- 
ing, If  i  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come 
unto  me,  and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the 
scripture  hath  said,  out  iof  his  belly 
shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the  k  Spirit, 
which  they  that  believe  on  him  should 
receive:  for  the  Holy  Ghost  was  not 
yet  given  ;  because  that  Jesus  was  not 
yet  glorified.) 

10  IT  Many  of  the  people  therefore, 
when  they  heard  this  saving,  said,  Of 
a  truth  this  is  the  I  Prophet. 

41  Others  said,  This  is  the  m Christ. 


Of  the  woman  taken  in  adultery, 

But  some  said,  Shall n  Christ  come  out 
of  Galilee  ? 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said,  That 
Christ  °  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David, 
and  out  of  the  town  of  P  Bethlehem, 
where  David  iwas? 

43  So  there  was  a  division  among  the 
people  because  of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would  have  taken 
him ;  but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him. 

45  IT  Then  came  the  officers  to  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees;  and  they 
said  unto  them,  Why  have  ye  not 
brought  him  1 

46  The  officers  answered,  r  Never 
man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the  Phari- 
sees, Are  ye  also  deceived  ? 

43  Have  any  of  the  rulers  sor  of  the 
Pharisees  believed  on  him  ? 

49  But  this  people  who  knoweth  not 
the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them,  ('he 
that  came  u  to  Jesus  by  night,  being 
one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  v  our  law  judge  any  man,  be- 
fore it  hear  him,  and  know  what  he 
doeth  1 

52  They  answered  and  said  unto  him. 
Art  thou  also  of  Galilee?  Search,  and 
look :  for  out  of  Galilee  w  ariseth  no 
prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto  his  own 
house. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Christ  delivereth  the  woman  taken  in  adultery.  12  He 
preach.-Ui  himself  ihe  light  of  the  world,  and  justifieth 
his  doctrine :  33  answerelh  the  Jews  that  boasted  of 
Abraham,  59  and  conveyeth  himself  from  their  cruelly. 

JESUS  went  unto    the  mount  of 
Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he  came 
again  into  the  temple,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple came  unto  him ;  and  he  sat  down, 
and  taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
brought  unto  him  a  woman  taken  in 
adultery ;  and  when  they  had  set  her 
in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him,  Master,  this 
woman  was  taken  in  adultery,  in  the 
very  act. 

5  Now  a  Moses  in  the  law  command- 
ed us,  that  such  should  be  stoned  :  but 
what  sayest  thou? 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him,  that 
they  might  have  to  accuse  him.  But 
Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his  fin- 
ger wrote  on  the  ground,  as  though  he 
heard  them  not. 

7  So  when  they  continued  asking 
him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto 
them,  He  that  is  without  sin  among 
you,  b  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down,  and 
wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  wiiich  heard  it}  being  con- 
victed by  their  own  conscience,  went 
out  one  by  one,  beginning  at  the  eldest, 
even  unto  the  last :  and  Jesus  was  left 
alone,  and  the  woman  standing  in  the 
midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  himself. 
and  saw  none  but  the  woman,  he  said 

804 


JOHN. 


.b-  .5.4,5. 
e.12.12. 
1  Co.1.26. 

c.3.2. 

to  him. 


w  Is.  9. 1,2. 
a  Le.20.10. 


3.17. 

d  c.5.14. 

4;  9.5. 
f  c.12.35,46. 
5.31. 


>  c.14.7,9. 

)  Ma.12.41 

]  c.7.30. 

'  c.7.34. 

Job  20.11. 

Ps.  73.13.. 

20. 

Pr.14.32. 

Is.65.20. 

Ep.2.1. 

Lu.16.26. 

i  ver.21. 

■  Ma.  16. 16. 

»  c.7.28. 


y  c.10.42. 


Christ  the  light  of  the  world. 
unto  her,  Woman,  where  are  those 
thine  accusers?  hath  no  man  con- 
demned thee? 

11  She  said,  No  man,  Lord.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  her,  Neither  do  I  con- 
demn c  thee  :  go,  and  sin  d  no  more. 

12  IT  Then  spake  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  saying,  I  e  am  the  light  of  the 
world  :  he  that  f  followeth  me  shall 
not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have 
the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Thou  S  bearest  record  of  thyself; 
thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Though  I  bear  record  of  myself, 
yet  my  record  is  true :  for  I  know 
whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go; 
but  h  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I  come, 
and  whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  alter  the  flesh ;  I  i  judge 
no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  i  judgment 
is  true  :  for  I  k  am  not  alone,  but  I  and 
the  Father  that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  i  in  your  law,  that 
the  testimony  of  two  men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness  of  my- 
self, and  the  Father  ra  that  sent  me 
beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where  is 
thy  Father?  Jesus  answered,  Ye  "nei- 
ther know  me,  nor  my  Father:  if  °ye 
had  known  me,  ye  should  have  known 
my  Father  also. 

20  These  -words  spake  Jesus  in  the 
p  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple: 
and  no  man  laid  hands  on  him ;  for 
i  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto  them, 
I  go  my  way,  and  ye  r  shall  seek  me, 
and  6  shall  die  in  your  sins  :  whither  I 
go,  ye  t  cannot  come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he  kill 
himself?  because  he  saith,  Whither  I 
go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  un  to  them,  Ye  are  from 
beneath  ;  I  am  from  above  :  ye  are  of 
this  world  ;  I  am  not  of  this  world. 

24  I  u  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye 
shall  die  in  your  sins  :  for  v  if  ye  believe 
not  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in  your 
sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who  art 
thou  ?  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Even  the  same  that  I  said  unto  you 
from  the  beginning. 

I  have  many  things  to  say  and  to 
judge  of  you :  but  w  he  that  sent  me  is 
true ;  and  I  speak  to  the  world  those 
things  which  I  have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that  he  spake 
to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  When 
ye  have  lifted  up  x  the  Son  of  man,  then 
shall  ye  know  that  I  am  he,  and  that  I 
do  nothing  of  myself;  but  as  my  Fa- 
ther hath  taught  me,  I  speak  these 
things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  ?  me  : 
the  Father  hath  not  left  me  alone ;  for 
I  do  always  those  things  that  please 
him. 


Christ  answer eth  the  Jews. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words,  many 
believed  on  him. 

31  IT  Then  said  Jesus  to  those  Jews 
which  believed  on  him,  If  ye  continue 
■  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  my  disciples 
indeed  ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  *  the  truth,  and 
the  truth  shall  make  you  bfree. 

33  IT  They  answered  him,  We  be 
Abraham's  seed,  and  were  never  in 
e  bondage  to  any  man  :  how  sayest 
thou.  Vt  shall  be  made  free? 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Verily,  ve- 
rilv,  I  sav  unto  you,  Whosoever  J  com- 
mitteth  s'in  is  the  servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  fabideth  not  in 
the  house  for  ever :  but  the  Son  abideth 
ever. 

36  If  i  the  Son  therefore  shall  make 
you  free,  ye  !  shall  be  free  indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's 
seed  ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because 
my  word  hath  no  place  in  you. 

3S  I  i"  speak  that  which  I  have  seen 
with  my  Father:  and  ye  do  that  which 
ye  have  seen  with  your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Abraham  i  is  our  father.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  If  i  ye  were  Abraham's 
children,  ye  would  do  the  works  of 
Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man 
that  hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I 
have  heard  of  God :  this  k  did  not 
Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father. 
Then  said  they  to  him,  We  be  not  born 
of  fornication  ;  we  i  have  one  Father, 
even  God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  m  God 
were  your  Father,  ye  would  love  me  : 
for  I  proceeded  forth  and  came  from 
God ;  neither  came  I  of  myself,  but 
nhe  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my 
speech  ?  even  because  ye  cannot  hear 
my  °  word. 

44  Ye  p  are  of  your  father  the  devil, 
and  the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  do. 
He  was  a  murderer  from  the  begin- 
ning, and  abode  4  not  in  the  truth,  be- 
cause there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When 
he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his 
own :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father 
of  it. 

46  And  because  rI  tell  you  the  truth, 
ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth  "me  of 
sin?  And  if  I  say  the  truth,  why  do  ye 
not  believe  me  ? 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth  God's 
words  :  ye  therefore  hear  them  not,  be- 
cause ye  are  not  of  God. 

48  IT  Then  answered  the  Jews,  and 
said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well  that 
thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  '  hast  a  de- 
vil? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a  devil ; 
but  I  honour  my  Father,  and  ye  do  dis- 
honour me. 

50  And  I  u  seek  not  mine  own  glory : 
there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a 


CHAP.  IX.  The  blind  man  restored  to  sight. 
man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never 
see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him, 
Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a  devil. 
v  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets ; 
and  thou  sayest,  If  a  man  keep  my 
saying,  he  shall  never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father 
Abraham,  which  is  dead  ?  and  the  pro- 
phets are  dead :  whom  makest  thou 
thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered,  If  WI  honour  my- 
self, my  honour  is  nothing :  it  is  my 
Father  *  that  honoureth  me ;  of  whom 
ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God  : 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him  ;  but 
I  know  him  :  and  if  I  should  say,  I 
know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a  liar  like 
unto  you  :  but  I  know  him,  and  keep 
his  saving. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to 
see  my  day :  and  he  y  saw  it,  and  was 
glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him.  Thou 
art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast 
thou  seen  Abraham? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them, Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abraham  was, 
2 1  am. 

59  IT  Then  took  they  up  stones  to  cast 
at  him :  but  Jesus  hid  himself,  and 
went  out  of  the  temple,  going  through 
the  midst  of  them,  and  so  passed  by. 

CHAPTER  IX. 


a  Ho.6.3. 

b  Ps.119.45, 
c.17.17. 
Ko.6.14. 
18.22. 
Ja.1.25. 
2.12. 

e  Le.25.42. 

d  Ro.6.16, 


)  c.  14. 10,21 

Mat.3.9. 

R...  2.28,29 

9.7. 

Ga.3.7,29. 

c  Ro.4.12. 

Is.  (3.16. 
64.8. 

nMal.1.6. 


Zec.1.5. 
I  c.5.31,41. 


c.  1.5,9. 

8.12. 

12.35.46. 


[  or, spread 
the  day 
upon  Ute 
eyes  of  0u 
blind 


is  Imiuglil  I 

it,  and  ( 

Jesus,  aii'l  contessctli   liin 

Christ  enlightened!. 


AND  as  Jesus  passed  by.  he  saw  a 
m 
birth. 


man  which  was  blind  from  his 


2  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  who  did  sin,  this  man,  or  his 
parents,  that  he  wa3  bqru  blind? 

3  Jesus  answered,  Neither  hath  this 
man  sinned,  nor  his  parents:  but  that 
a  the  works  of  God  should  be  made 
manifest  in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of  him  that 
sent  me,  while  it  is  day  :  the  night  Co- 
meth, when  no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I  b  am 
the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  c  spat 
on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the 
spittle,  and  he  <i  anointed  the  eyes  of 
the  blind  man  with  the  clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him.  Go,  wash  in  the 
pool  of  c  Siloam,  (which  is  by  inter- 
pretation, Sent.)  He  f  went  his  way 
therefore,  and  washed,  and  came  see- 
ing. 

8  IT  The  neighbours  therefore,  and 
they  which  before  had  seen  him  that 
he  was  blind,  said,  Is  not  this  he  that 
sat  and  begged  ? 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he:  others  said, 
He  is  like  him  :   but  he  said,  I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him,  How 
were  thine  eyes  opened  ? 

11  He  answered  and  said,  A  man  that 
is  called  Jesus  made  s  clay,  and  anoint- 
ed mine  eyes,  and  said  unto  me,  Go  to 

805 


JOHN. 


i  c.7. 12,43. 
j  0.4.19. 


Pr.29.25. 
c.7. 13. 
12.42. 


.Ti.h27.fl. 

I's.liL.l.S. 

Pr.'IKO. 
Is.  1.15. 


The  Jews  are  offended  at  Christ, 

the  pool  of  Siloam,  and  wash :  and 
I  went  and  washed,  and  I  received 
sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where  is 
he?  He  said,  I  know  not. 

13  IT  They  brought  to  the  Pharisees 
him  that  aforetime  was  blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath  day  when 
Jesus  made  the  clay,  and  opened  his 
eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees  also  ask- 
ed him  how  he  had  received  his  sight. 
He  said  unto  them,  He  put  clay  upon 
mine  eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the  Phari- 
sees, This  man  is  not  of  God,  because 
hekeepethnot  the  sabbath  day.  Others 
said,  How  h  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner 
do  such  miracles  ?  And  I  there  was  a 
division  among  them. 

1 7  They  say  unto  the  blind  man  again, 
What  sayest  thou  of  him,  that  he  hath 
opened  thine  eyes  1  He  said,  He  is  a 
j  prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe  k  con- 
cerning him,  that  he  had  been  blind, 
and  received  his  sight,  until  they  called 
the  parents  of  him  that  had  received 
his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  saying,  Is 
this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was  born 
blind?  how  then  doth  he  now  see? 

20  His  parents  answered  them  and 
said,  We  know  that  this  is  our  son, 
and  that  he  was  born  blind  : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now  seeth. 
we  know  not;  or  who  hath  opened 
his  eyes,  we  know  not :  he  is  of  age  ; 
ask  him  :  he  shall  speak  for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his  parents, 
because  they  ■  feared  the  Jews :  for  the 
Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any 
man  did  confess  that  he  was  Christ, 
he  ra  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents,'  He  is 
of  age ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the  man 
that  was  blind,  and  said  unto  him, 
Give  God  n  the  praise  :  we  know  that 
this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said,  Whether 
he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I  know  not :  one 
thing  I  know,  that,  whereas  I  was 
blind,  now  I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him  again,  What 
did  he  to  thee?  how  opened  he  thine 
eyes? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have  told 
you  already,  and  ye  did  not  hear: 
wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again? 
will  ye  also  be  his  disciples  ? 

28  Then  they  reviled  °  him,  and  said, 
Thou  art  his  disciple ;  but  we  are  Mo- 
ses' disciples. 

29  We  know  p  that  God  spake  unto 
Moses  :  as  for  th'is/ellow,  we  9  know 
not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Why,  r  herein  is  a  marvellous 
thing,  that  ye  know  not  from  whence 
he  is,  and  yet  he  hath  opened  "mine 
eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God  theareth  h  ep-213- 


cated  him 
x  Is.66.5. 
y  Un.5.13. 
z  C.4.2G. 
a  Mat.14.33 


Pe.2.9. 
d  Mat.13.13 


Is.40.11. 
f  Ca.2.8. 


Christ  the  good  shepherd. 
not  sinners :  but  if  u  any  man  be  a 
worshipper  of  God,  and  doeth  his  will, 
him  he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was  it  not 
heard  that  any  man  opened  the  eyes  of 
one  that  was  born  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of  God,  he 
could  do  nothing. 

34  IT  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Thou  vwast  altogether  born  in 
sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us?  And 
they  wcast  him  xout. 

35  IT  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast 
him  out ;  and  when  he  had  found  him, 
he  said  unto  him,  Dost  thou  believe 
yon  the  Son  of  God? 

36  He  answered  and  said,  Who  is  he, 
Lord,  that  I  might  believe  on  him? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  both  seen  him,  and  z  it  is  lie  that 
talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said,  Lord,  I  believe.  a  And 
he  worshipped  him. 

39  IT  And  Jesus  said,  For  b  judgment 
I  am  come  into  this  world,  that  they 
which  see  not  c  might  see ;  and  that 
they  which  see  might  be  made  d  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  which 
were  with  him  heard  these  words,  and 
said  unto  him,  Are  we  e  blind  also  ? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  f  ye  were 
blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin  :  but  now 
ye  say,  We  see ;  therefore  s  your  sin  re- 
maineth. 

CHAPTER  x. 

r,  and  tl] 
24  He  r 
is  Christ  lb.-  Sun  of  Liud  :  39  escipelh  the  Jews,  40  and 
went  again  heyond  Jordan,  where  many  believed  on 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
aHe  that  entereth  not  by  the  door 
into  the  sheepfold.  but  climbeth  up 
some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief 
and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  b  door 
is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  °  the  porter  openeth  ;  and 
the  sheep  hear  his  voice  :  and  he  call- 
eth  d  his  own  sheep  byname,  and  lead- 
eth  e  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his  own 
sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the 
sheep  follow  him :  for  they  know  his 
f  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  fol- 
low, but  will  flee  s  from  him  :  for  they 
know  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them  :  but  they  understood  not  what 
things  they  were  which  he  spake  unto 
them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  h  I  am 
the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me  are 
thieves  and  robbers :  but  the  sheep  did 
not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any  man 
enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall 
go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to 
steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy :  I  am 
come  that  they  might  have  life,  and 


Christ  justifieth  his  doctrine. 

that  they  might  have  it  more  abun 
dantly. 

11  I  i  am  the  good  shepherd:  the  good 
shepherd  givetli  his  life  for  the  sheep 

12  But  he  that  is  a  hireling,  and  not 
the  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are 
not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth 
3  the  sheep,  and  fleeth:  and  the  wolf 
catcheth  them,  and  scattereth  the 
sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he  is  ? 
hireling,  and  eareth  not  for  the  sheep 

14 1  am  thegood  shepherd, and  kknow 
my  sheep,  and  am  known  I  of  mine. 

15  As  '"the  father  knoweth  me,  even 
so  know  I  the  Father :  and  n  I  lay 
down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  "other  sheep  I  nave,  which 
are  not  of  this  fold  :  them  also  I  must 
bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice. 
ami  t  there  shall  be  one  fold,  and  one 
shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father  love 
me,  because  1 1  lay  down  my  life,  that 
I  misht  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  rI 
lay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have  power 
to  lay  it  down,  and  I  8  have  power  to 
take  it  again.  This  '  commandment 
have  I  received  of  mv  Father. 

19  IT  There  was  a  division  therefore 
again  among  the  Jews  for  these  say- 
ings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said,  He  "hath 
a  devil,  and  is  mad  ;  why  hear  ye  him? 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not  the 
words  of  him  that  hath  a  devil.  Can 
a  devil  open  v  the  eyes  of  the  blind? 

22  IT  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the  feast 
of  the  dedication,  and  it  was  winter. 
_  23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple 
in  Solomon's  w  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round  about 
him,  and  said  unto  him.  Ho w  long  dost 
thou  *  make  us  to  doubt  ?  If  thou  be 
the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told  you, 
and  ye  believed  not :  the  y  works  that 
I  do  in  my  Father's  name,  they  bear 
witness  of  me. 

26  But z  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are 
not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said  unto  you. 

27  My  il  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I 
know  them,  and  they  follow  me : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life; 
and  they  b  shall  never  perish,  neither 
shall  anv  man  pluck  them  out  of  my 
hand. 

29  My  c  Father,  which  gave  ithem 
me,  is  greater  than  all ;  and  no  man 
is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Fa- 
ther's hand. 

30  I  eand  my  Father  are  one. 
31 II  Then  f  the  Jews  took  up  stones 

again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them,  Many  good 
works  have  I  showed  you  from  my  Fa- 
ther ;  for  which  of  those  works  do  ye 
stone  me? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him,  saying, 
For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not ; 
but  for  blasphemy ;  and  because  s  that 
thou,  being  a  man,  makest  thyself  God. 


CHAP.  XL  Tlie  death  of  Lazarus, 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it  not 
written  in  your  law,  I  said, Ye  are  gods? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom 
the  word  of  God  came,  and  the  scrip- 
ture cannot  be  broken ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father 
hath  h  sanctified,  and  sent  into  the 
world,  Thou  blasphemest  ;  because  I 
said,  I  am  i  the  Son  of  God? 

37  If  I  )  do  not  the  works  of  my  Fa- 
ther, believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe  not 
me,  believe  the  works:  that  ye  may 
know,  and  believe,  that  the  Father  is 
in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

39  IT  Therefore  they  sought  again  to 
take  him :  but  he  escaped  out  of  their 
hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  beyond  Jor- 
dan into  the  place  k  where  John  at  first 
baptized  ;  and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto  him,  and 
said,  John  did  no  miracle  :  but  all 
things  that  John  spake  i  of  this  man 
were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him  there. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Christ  ruiselh  Lazarus,  four  days  buried.     45  Many 

Jews  believe.     -17  Tin 

a  council  asaiust  Christ.  4a  Caiaphas  pruphesietll.  51 
Jesus  hid  himself.  55  Al  the  passuver  Uiey  inquire  after 
him,  and  lay  wait  for  him. 

NOW  a  certain  man  was  sick,  na- 
med   Lazarus,  of  Bethany,   the 
town  of  a  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which  b  anointed 
the  Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped  his 
feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother  La- 
zarus was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sister  sent  unto  him, 
saying,  Lord,  behold,  he  c  whom  thou 
lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said, 
This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but 
<i  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of 
God  might  be  glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her 
sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore  that 
he  was  sick,  he  abode  two  days  still 
in  the  same  place  where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his  dis- 
ciples, Let  us  go  into  Judea  again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him,  Master, 
the  Jews  of  late e  sought  to  stone  thee ; 
and  goest  thou  thither  r  again? 

9  Jesus  answered.  Are  there  not 
twelve  hours  in  the  day  ?  If  s  any  man 
walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  be- 
cause he  seeth  the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  h  night, 
he  stumbleth,  because  there  is  no  light 
in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he:  and  after 
that  he  saith  unto  them,  Our  friend 
Lazarus  i  sleepeth;  but  I  go,  that  I 
may  awake  him  out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples,  Lord,  if  he 
sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbcit  Jesus  spake  of  his  death  : 
but  they  thought  that  he  had  spoken 
of  taking  of  rest  in  sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  plainly, 
Lazarus  is  dead. 

807 


P  K-.v  :  .7  -12. 

Ep.2.14. 
q  Is.53.7..12 

He.8.9. 

r  Ph.2.6..8. 
s  c.2.19. 
t  C.U38. 

v  c.6.9,  &c 
wAc.3.11. 


c.17.12. 
18.9. 

He. 7  2-5. 


1.17.2. 
.17.11,22 


h  Is.11.2,3. 
49.1,3. 
c.6.27. 

i  Ph.2.6. 

]  c.14.10,11 

15.24. 

k  c.1.28. 

1  Mat8.lt. 

12. 
C.3.30..36. 

a  Lu.10.33, 


1.10.31. 
4c.20.24. 


h  £c2.14. 
i  De.31.16. 


Martha  meeteth  Christ. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that 
I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye  may 
believe  ;  nevertheless  let  us  go  unto 
him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is  called 
Didymus,  unto  his  fellow  disciples,  Let 
us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he  found 
that  he  had  lain  in  the  grave  four  days 
already. 

18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Je- 
rusalem, j  about  fifteen  furlongs  oft": 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came  to 
Martha  and  Mary,  to  k  comfort  them 
concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she  heard 
that  Jesus  was  coming,  went  and  met 
him  :  but  Mary  sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  bro- 
ther had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know,  that  even  now,  what- 
soever i  thou  wilt  ask  of  God,  God  will 
give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother 
shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know 
that  he  shall  rise  again  in  the  m  resur- 
rection at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the  n  re- 
surrection, and  the  °  life  :  he  that  be- 
lieveth  in  me,  though  p  he  were  dead, 
yet  shall  he  live  : 

26  And  whosoever  <)  liveth  and  be- 
lieveth  in  me  shall  never  die.  Be- 
lievest  thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea.  Lord :  I 
believe  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God,  which  should  come  into 
the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she 
went  her  way,  and  called  Mary  her 
sister  r  secretly,  saying,  The  Master 
sis  come,  and  calleth  t  for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that,  she 
arose  quickly,  and  came  unto  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into 
the  town,  but  was  in  that  place  where 
Martha  met  him. 

31  The  "Jews  then  which  were  with 
her  in  the  house,  and  comforted  her, 
when  they  saw  Mary,  that  she  rose  up 
hastily  and  went  out,  followed  her, 
saying,  She  goeth  unto  the  grave  to 
weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come  where 
Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  she  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  if 
T  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had 
not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her 
weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  weeping 
which  came  with  her,  he  groaned  in 
the  spirit,  and  w  was  troubled, 

34  And  said,  Where  have  ye  laid  him? 
They  said  unto  him,  Lord,  come  and  see. 

,  35  Jesus  *  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold  how 
he  loved  him ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said,  Could  not 
this  man,  which  y  opened  the  eyes  of 
the  blind,  have  caused  that  even  this 
man  should  not  have  died  ? 


JOHN. 


Un.1.2. 

p  Jnh  19.26. 

Ro.4.17. 

q  c.3.15. 

4.14. 

r  c.21.7. 
s  c.13.13. 
t  Ma.  10.49. 


;helm„. 
bled  him. 
self. 

Is.63.9. 

r.ii.  lii.ll. 

Hr.'j.ii:, 


u.7.14, 

i.ao.9 . 


f  c.2.23. 

in.  n.  1-2. 


12. 
g  Ps.2.2. 
h  Ac.  4. 16 
i  c.12.19. 


2  Ch. 13.19 
c.2.13. 


Lazarus  raised  from  the  dead. 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groaning  in 
himself  cometh  to  the  grave.  It  was 
a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away  z  the 
stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that 
was  dead,  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  by  this 
time  a  he  stinketh :  for  he  hath  been 
dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  b  I  not 
unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  wouldest  be- 
lieve, thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of 
God? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the  stone 
from  the  place  where  the  dead  was 
laid.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and 
c  said,  Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou 
hast  heard  me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me 
always :  but  because  of  the  people 
which  stand  by  I  said  it,  that  they 
may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had  spoken,  he 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus,  come 
forth. 

44  And  d  he  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with  grave- 
clothes  :  and  his  face e  was  boundabout 
with  a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews  which 
came  to  Mary,  and  had  seen  f  the  things 
which  Jesus  did,  believed  on  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their  ways 
to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  what 
things  Jesus  had  done. 

47  IT  Then  s  gathered  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  a  council,  and  said, 
What  h  do  we?  for  this  man  doeth 
many  miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  i  men 
will  believe  on  him :  and  the  Romans 
shall  come  and  take  away  both  our 
place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named  J  Caia- 
phas,  being  the  high  priest  that  same 
year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing 
at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  u  expedient 
for  us,  that  one  man  should  die  for  the 
people,  and  that  the  whole  nation  pe- 
rish not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of  himself: 
but  being  high  priest  that  year,  he  pro- 
phesied that  Jesus  should  die  for  that 
nation ; 

52  And  not  i  for  that  nation  only,  but 
that  also  he  should  gather  together  in 
one  the  children  of  God  that  were 
m  scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth  they 
took  counsel  together  n  for  to  put  him 
to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more 
openly  °  among  the  Jews ;  but  went 
thence  unto  a  country  near  to  the  wil- 
derness, into  a  city  called  P  Ephraim, 
and  there  continued  with  his  disciples. 

55  IT  And  i  the  Jews'  passover  was 
nigh  at  hand  :  and  many  went  out  of 
the  country  up  to  Jerusalem  before 
the  passover,  to  purify  themselves. 

56  Then  r  sought  they  for  Jesus,  and 
spake    among    themselves,    as    they 


c  Mill  -.t;  i;, 

&c. 

Ma  14.3, 
&c. 
d  2K1.5.20.. 
27. 
Ps.50.I8. 


f  II.  1".  It. 

.Ma.  -JU 
Mn  11.7. 


Zec.9.9. 
nLu.  18.34. 


Mary  anointeth  Christ's  feet.  CHAP.  XII. 

stood  in  the  temple,  What  think  ye, 
that  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast? 
57  Now  both  the  chief  priests  and  the 
Pharisees  had  given  a  commandment, 
that,  if  any  man  knew  where  he  were, 
he  should  show  it,  that  they  might 
take  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 
1  Jesut  excuelh  Mary  anointing  bi»  feet    9  The  people 

flock  ■fl.iiniii.      in  Tlii-  hisrli  priests  consult  to  kill 

him.     12  Christ  rrl.-th  into  lorn-ali'in      'Jl  i  .■ 

"  'I'll,-  Jews 
ai.'  generally  blindi  I:  IS  yet  many  chief  rulers  believe, 
but  'li   i  ,  i  ["lu'.liv-usciUleth  ear- 

nestly for  confejelda  ot"  faith. 

THEN  Jesus,  six  days  before  the 
passover  came  to  Bethany,  where 
a  Lazarus  was  which  had  been  dead, 
whom  he  raised  from  the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a  supper;  and 
Martha  b  served  :  but  Lazarus  was  one 
of  them  that  sat  at  the  table  with  him. 

3  Then  c  took  Mary  a  pound  of  oint- 
ment of  spikenard,  very  costly,  and 
anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped 
his  feet  with  her  hair :  and  the  house 
was  filled  with  the  odour  of  the  oint- 
ment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disciples,  Judas 
Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  which  should 
betray  him, 

g  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for 
three  hundred  pence,  and  given  to  the 
poor? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared  for 
the  poor;  hut  because  he  was  a  •'  thief, 
and  had  '  the  bag,  and  bare  what  was 
put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her  alone : 
against  the  day  of  my  burying  hath 
she  kept  this. 

8  For  t  the  poor  always  ye  have  with 
you  ;  but  B  me  ye  have  not  always. 

9  IT  Much  people  of  the  Jews  ("here- 
fore  knew  that  he  was  there:  and  they 
came  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that 
they  might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he 
had  raised  from  the  dead. 

10  But  the  chief  priests  consulted  that 
they  might  put  Lazarus  also  h  to  death ; 

11  Because  that  i  by  reason  of  him 
many  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and  be- 
lieve'd  on  Jesus. 

12  On  )  the  next  day  much  people  that 
were  come  to  the  feast,  when  they 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Jeru- 
salem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm  trees,  and 
went  forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried, 
k  Hosanna  :  Blessed  is  the  King  of  Is- 
rael that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had  found  a 
young  ass,  sat  thereon ;  as  it  is  i  writ- 
ten, 

16  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion :  be- 
hold, thv  King  cometh,  sitting  on  an 
ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  m  understood  not  his 
disciples  at  the  first :  but  when  Jesus 
was  n  glorified,  then  remembered  °  they 
that  these  things  were  written  of  him, 
and  that  they  had  done  these  things 
unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that  was  with 

68* 


Ro.1.16. 
1  Ki.8.41, 


I.  ,  l-j  ,n 
c.  13.21. 
c.18.37. 
Mat.3.17. 


g  Ro.5.18. 
fa  c.  18.32. 
i  Ps.89.3S, 

37. 

110.4. 

Is.9.7. 
J  Ro.5.18, 
k  e.8.12. 
1  Je.  13  16. 


Christ  foretelleth  his  death. 

him  when  he  called  Lazarus  out  of  his 
grave,  and  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
bare  record. 

18  For  p  this  cause  the  people  also 
met  him,  for  that  they  heard  that  he 
had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  among 
themselves,  Perceive  t  ye  how  ye  pre- 
vail nothing?  behold,  the  world  is  gone 
after  him. 

20  IT  And  there  were  certain  r  Greeks 
among  them  that  a  came  up  to  wor- 
ship at  the  feast : 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to  t  Phi- 
lip, which  was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee, 
and  desired  him,  saying,  Sir,  we  would 
see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  Andrew: 
and  again  Andrew  and  Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  H  And  Jesus  answered  them,  say- 
ing, The  hour  is  u  come,  that  the  Son 
of  man  should  be  glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  v  Ex- 
cept a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the 
ground  and  die,  it  abideth  alone  :  but 
if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  wthat  loveth  his  life  shall  lose 
it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this 
world  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  *  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  fol- 
low me ;  and  where  J  I  am,  there  shall 
also  my  servant  be  :  if z  any  man  serve 
me,  him  will  my  Father  honour. 

27  Now  a  is  my  soul  troubled ;  and 
what  shall  I  say?  Father,  save  me 
from  this  hour:  but  b  for  this  cause 
came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  Then 
came  there  a  voice  c  from  heaven,  say- 
ing, I  have  both  glorified  it,  and  will 
glorify  it  again. 

29  The  people  therefore  that  stood  by, 
and  heard  it,  said  that  it  thundered : 
others  said,  An  angel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said,  This 
voice  came  not  because  of  me,  but 
d  for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this  world : 
now  shall e  the  prince  of  this  world  be 
cast  out. 

32  And  I.  if  I  be  lifted  f  up  from  the 
earth,  will  draw  all  'men  unto  me. 

33  This  he  said,  signifying  h  what 
death  he  should  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him, We  have 
i  heard  out  of  the  law  1  that  Christ 
abideth  for  ever :  and  how  sayest  thou, 
The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up? 
who  is  this  Son  of  man  ? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Yet 
a  little  while  is  the  light  k  with  you. 
>  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  lest 
darkness  come  upon  you  s  for  he  m  that 
walketh  in  darkness  knoweth  not  whi- 
ther he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  believe  in  the 
light,  that  ye  may  be  "  the  children  of 
light.  These  things  spake  Jesus,  and 
departed,  and  did  hide  himself  from 
them. 

37  H  But  though  he  had  done  so  many 
miracles  before  them,  yet  they  believed 
not  on  him: 


Jesus  washeth  his  disciples'  feet. 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias  the 
prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
"  spake,  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our 
report?  and  to  whom  hath  the  arm 
of  the  Lord  been  revealed  1 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  believe, 
because  that  Esaias  said  p  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and 
hardened  their  heart;  that  they  should 
not  see  with  their  eyes,  nor  understand 
with  their  heart,  and  be  converted,  and 
I  should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias,  when  9  he 
saw  his  glory,  and  spake  of  him. 

42  IT  Nevertheless,  among  the  chief 
rulers  also  many  believed  on  him ;  but 
r  because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not 
confess  him,  lest  they  should  be  put 
out  of  the  synagogue  : 

43  For s  they  loved  the  praise  of  men 
more  than  the  praise  of  God. 

44  IT  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  4  that 
believeth  on  me,  believeth  not  on  me, 
but  on  him  that  sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me  seeth  him 
that  sent  me. 

46  I  u  am  come  a  light  into  the  world, 
that  whosoever  believeth  on  me  should 
not  abide  in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words, 
and  believe  not,  I  judge  him  not :  for  I 
came  T  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to 
save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth 
not  my  w  words,  hath  one  that  judgeth 
him :  the  word  that  I  have  spoken,  the 
same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself; 
but  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  gave 
me  a  commandment,  what  I  should 
say,  and  what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  command- 
ment *  is  life  everlasting:  whatsoever 
I  speak  therefore,  even  as  the  Father 
said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

chapter  xin. 

1  Jesus  v>-asheth  1  lie  disciples'  feet :  14  exhorteth  them  to 
humility  and  charity.  18  He  foretelleth,  and  discover- 
ed] to  John  by  a  token,  that  Judas  should  betray  him  : 
31  commandeth  them  to  love  one  another,  36  and  fore- 
warneth  Peter  of  his  denial. 

NOW  a  before  the  feast  of  the  pass- 
over,  when  Jesus  knew  that  his 
hour  b  was  come  that  he  should  de- 

Eart  out  of  this  world  unto  the  Father, 
aving  c  loved  his  own  which  were  in 
the  world,  he  loved  them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended,  the  a  devil 
having  now  put  into  the  heart  of  Judas 
Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray  him; 

3  Jesus  knowing  e  that  the  Father 
had  given  all  things  into  his  hands, 
and  that  f  he  was  come  from  God,  and 
went  to  God ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid 
aside  his  garments ;  and  took  a  towel, 
and  girded  himself. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water  into  a 
basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples' 
feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel 
wherewith  he  was  girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Peter: 
and  s  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  b  dost 
thou  wash  my  feet  1 

810 


o  Is.53.1. 

p  Is.6.9,10. 


f  c.17.11. 

g  he. 

h  Mat.3.14. 


k  .Mr  -::- 
..10. 
Ph.2.11. 


mJa.1.25. 
n  Ps.41.9. 

forth. 


\1.  <•:!':! 
Ma.14.18. 
Lu,  22.21. 


or,morsel 
i  Lu.22.3. 
'  c.12.6. 


He  foretelleth  his  betrayer. 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now; 
but  thou  shah  know  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt 
never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered 
him,  If  i  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no 
part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands 
and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is 
washed  needeth  not  save  to  wash  his 
feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit :  and  ye 
are  clean,  but  not  all. 

11  For  J  he  knew  who  should  betrav 
him ;  therefore  said  he,  Ye  are  not  all 
clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed  their  feet, 
and  had  taken  his  garments,  and  was 
set  down  again,  he  said  unto  them, 
Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you? 

13  Ye  k  call  me  Master  and  Lord : 
and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and  Master, 
have  washed  your  feet ;  ye  also  ought 
to  wash  one  another's  feet. 

15  For  1 1  have  given  you  an  example, 
that  ye  should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The 
servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord; 
neither  he  that  is  sent  greater  than  he 
that  sent  him. 

17  If  m  ye  know  these  things,  happy 
are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  IT  I  speak  not  of  you  all :  I  know 
whom  I  have  chosen  :  but  that  the 
n  scripture  may  be  fulfilled,  He  that 
eateth  bread  with  me  hath  lifted  up 
his  heel  against  me. 

19  °  Now  I  tell  p  you  before  it  come, 
that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may 
believe  that  I  am  he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  'He 
that  receiveth  whomsoever  I  send  re- 
ceiveth me ;  and  he  that  receiveth  me 
receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  r  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he 
was  troubled  in  spirit,  and  testified, 
and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked  one  on 
another,  doubting  of  whom  he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus' 
bosom  one  sof  his  disciples,  whom  Je- 
sus loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoned  to 
him,  that  he  should  ask  who  it  should 
be  of  whom  he  spake. 

25  He  then  lying  on  Jesus'  breast 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it? 

26  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is,  to  whom 
I  shall  give  a * sop,  when  I  have  dipped 
it.  And  when  he  had  dipped  the  sop, 
he  gave  it  to  Judas  Iscariot,  the  son 
of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  n  entered 
into  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
That  thou  doest,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for 
what  intent  he  spake  this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought,  y  be- 
cause Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Jesus 
had  said  unto  him,  Buy  those  things 


Christ  comforts  his  disciples.  CHAP.  XIV. 

that  we  have  need  of  against  the  feast ; 
or,  that  he  should  give  something  to 
the  poor. 

30  He  then  having  received  the  sop 
went  immediately  out :  and  it  was 
night. 

31  IT  Therefore,  when  he  was  gone 
out,  Jesus  said,  Now  w  is  the  Son  of 
man  glorified,  and  God  *  is  glorified  in 
him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God 
shall  also  glorify  him  in  himself,  and 
shall  straightway  glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  vet  a  little  while  I 
am  with  you.  Ye  shall  seek  me  :  and 
y  as  I  said  unto  the  Jews,  Whither  I  go, 
ye  cannot  come ;  so  now  I  say  to  you. 
'  34  A  new  "  commandment  I  give  unto 
you,  That  ye  love  one  another;  as  I 
have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one 
another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye 
are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to 
another. 

36  IT  Simon  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ?  Jesus  an- 
swered him,  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst 
not  follow  me  now;  but  a  thou  shalt 
follow  me  afterwards. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  why 
cannot  I  follow  thee  now  1  I  will  h  lay 
down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him,  Wilt  thou  lay 
down  thy  life  for  my  sake?  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  The  cock  shall 
not  crow,  till  thou  hast  denied  me 
thrice. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Chris!  comfortetli  his  disciples  wiUi  the  hope  of  heaven. 
6  professeth  himself  the  way.  the  muh,  and  the  life,  ana 
one  with  the  Kail.  ;r :  13asMtreth  their  prayers  in  his 
name  to  be  eflaotua] :  15  reqe.esteth  love  and  obedience, 
16  promiseth  the  Holy  Ghost  the  Comforter,  27  and 
leaveth  his  peace  with  them. 

LET  a  not  your  heart  be  troubled  : 
ye  believe  in  God,  believe  b  also 
in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions:  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would 
have  told  you.  I  go  c  to  prepare  a 
place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for 
you,  I  will  d  come  again,  and  receive 
you  unto  myself;  that  e  where  I  am, 
there  ye  may  be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and 
the  way  ye  know. 

5  IT  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
we  know  not  whither  thou  goest ;  ana 
how  can  we  know  the  way? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  f  way, 
the  '  truth,  and  the  '>  life  :  no  i  man 
cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have 
known  my  Father  also  :  and  from 
henceforth  ye  know  him,  and  have 
seen  him. 

8  IT  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  show 
us  the  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been 
so  long  time  with  you,  and  yet  hast 
thou  not  known  me,  Philip?  he  J  that 
hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father, 
and  how  sayest  thou  then,  Show  us 
the  Father? 


The  Holy  Ghost  promised. 


hip  -.  •>. 

1  Th.4.9. 

J.i.2.-. 
1  IV  .1.22. 

1  .In  -J7,S. 


33,4c. 
Ma.  14.2), 


:  He.fi.  20. 
9.8,21. 
Re.21.2. 


e  c.12.26. 
17.21. 
1  Th.4.17. 

f  Is.35.8,9. 
c.10.9. 
He.  10. 19, 


i  Ac.4.12. 
j  Col.1.15. 

k  Mat21.21 

1  Un.5.14. 

mc.15.10,11 
ver.21.23. 
1  Jn.5.3. 

n  c.  15.26. 

o  1  Co.214. 


y  Kp214.. 

Pli.4.7. 
z  Ter.12. 


10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me?  the 
words  that  I  speak  unto  you  I  speak 
not  of  myself:  but  the  Father  that 
dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth  the  works. 

11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the  Fa- 
ther, and  the  Father  in  me  :  or  else 
believe  me  for  the  very  works'  sake. 

12  IT  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He 
k  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that 
I  do  shall  he  do  also;  and  greater 
works  than  these  shall  he  do;  be- 
cause I  go  unto  my  Father. 

13  And  i  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Fa- 
ther may  be  glorified  in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in  my 
name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  IT  If  m  ye  love  me,  keep  my  com- 
mandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he 
shall  give  you  another  n  Comforter, 
that  he  may  abide  with  you  for  ever; 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth;  whom 
0  the  world  cannot  receive,  because  it 
seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him  : 
but  ye  know  him ;  for  he  dwelleth  with 
you,  and  p  shall  be  in  you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  i  comfortless  : 
I r  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world 
seeth  me  no  more ;  but  ye  see  me : 
because  SI  live,  ye  shall  live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I 
am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I 
in  you. 

21  He  uhat  hath  my  commandments, 
and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth 
me:  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be 
loved  of  my  Father,  and  I  will  love 
him,  and  will  manifest  myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  u  saith  unto  him,  not  Isca- 
riot,  Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou  wilt  ma- 
nifest thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the 
world? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep 
my  words  :  and  my  Father  will  love 
him,  and  v  we  will  come  unto  him, 
and  make  our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth  not 
my  sayings :  and  the  word  which  ye 
hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's 
which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  being  yet  present  with  you. 

26  But  w  trie  Comforter,  which  is  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will 
send  in  my  name.,  he  *■  shall  teach  you 
all  things,  and  bring  all  things  to  your 
remembrance,  whatsoever  I  have  said 
unto  you. 

27  IT  Peace  ?  I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you:  not  as  the 
world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let 
not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let 
it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said  unto 
you,  I  go  away,  and  come  again  unto 
you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  rejoice, 
because  I  said,  I  *  go  unto  the  Father : 
for  a  my  Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it 

811 


Christ's  love  to  his  members. 

come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is  come  to 
pass,  ye  might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much 
with  you :  for  the  prince  b  of  this  world 
cometh,  and  hath  nothing  c  in  me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may  know  that 
I  love  the  Father  ;  and  as  d  the  Father 
gave  me  commandment,  even  sol  do. 
Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

CHAPTER  xv. 

1  The  consolation  anil  mutual  love  between  Christ  and  his 

members,  under  the  p;irahle  of  the  vine.      Is  A  comfort 

Ll  the  hatred  and  persecution  of  die  v.utld.    -Ji  The.ithce 

of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of  the  apostles. 

I  AM  the  true  a  vine,  and  my  Father 
is  the  b  husbandman. 

2  Every  c  branch  in  me  that  beareth 
not  fruit  he  taketh  away :  and  every 
branch  that  'J  beareth  fruit,  he  pnrgeth 
it,  that  it  may  bring  forth  more  fruit. 

3  No  w  e  ye  are  clean  through  the  word 
which  I  have  spoken  unto  you. 

4  Abide  fin  me,  and  I  in  you.  As?  the 
branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  ex- 
cept it  abide  in  the  vine ;  no  more  can 
ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches  : 
He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him, 
the  same  bnngeth  forth  much  fruit : 
h  for  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  i  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is 
cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  wither- 
ed; and  men  gather  them,  and  cast 
them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words 
abide  in  you.  ye  J  shall  ask  what  ye 
will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that 
ye  bear  much  fruit ;  so  shall  ye  be  my 
disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so 
have  I  loved  you :  continue  ye  in  my 
love. 

10  If  k  ye  keep  my  commandments, 
ye  shall  abide  in  my  love;  even  as  I 
nave  kept  my  Father's  command- 
ments, and  abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  that  my  joy  might  remain  in  you, 
and  that  I  your  joy  might  be  full. 

12  IT  This  ™  is  my  commandment, 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I  have 
loved  you. 

13  Greater  n  love  hath  no  man  than 
this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for 
his  friends. 

14  Ye  °  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  what- 
soever I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  servants; 
for  the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his 
lord  doeth  :  but  I  have  called  you 
p  friends ;  for  all  things  that  I  have 
heard  of  my  Father  I  have  made 
known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  q  have  not  chosen  me.  but  I 
have  chosen  you,  and  ordained  r  you, 
that  ye  should  go  and  bring  forth  fruit, 
and  that  your  fruit  should  remain  : 
that  whatsoever  s  ye  shall  ask  of  the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  These  t  things  I  command  you, 
that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  IT  If  u  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know 
that  it  hated  me  before  it  hated  you. 

812 


JOHN. 


:  2  Co. 5.21. 
He.  J  1.5. 

Un?,  .5. 


.  Is.4.2. 

i  Ca.8.12. 
.  Mat.  15.1 


i  Mat.3.10. 
7.19. 

j  c.16.23. 
k  c.14.21,23 
1  c.16.24. 

17.13. 
mc.13.34. 
n  Ro.5.7,S. 
o  ver.10. 
p  Ja.2.23. 
q  1  Jn.4.10, 


c.14.13. 
t  ver.12. 
u  Un.3.1,3. 

v  0,17.14. 

wMat. 10.24 

Lu.6.40. 

c.  13.16. 
x  Eze.3.7. 
y  e.16.3. 

Mat.  10.22 

24.9. 
z  c.9.41. 
a  Ja.4.17. 
b  or,excuse, 
o  c.7.31. 


.14.17. 
f  1  Jn.5.6. 


2P&1.16. 
.  1  Jn.1.2. 
i  Ac.26.9.. 


d  ver.21. 


Ac.2.37. 
f  Ro.3.20. 


The  disciples  comforted. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world 
would  love  his  own:  but  because  ye 
are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  have  chosen 
you  out  of  the  world,  therefore  'the 
world  hateth  you. 

20  Remember  »  the  word  that  I  said 
unto  you,  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord.  If  they  have  persecuted 
me,  they  will  also  persecute  you;  if 
*  they  have  kept  my  saying,  they  will 
keep  yours  also. 

21  But  y  all  these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because 
they  know  not  him  that  sent  me. 

22  If z  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto 
them,  they  had  not  had  sin :  but  a  now 
they  have  no  b cloak  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my  Fa- 
ther also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the 
works  c  which  none  other  man  did, 
they  had  not  had  sin  :  but  now  have 
they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and 
my  Father. 

25  But  this  cometh  to  pass,  that  the 
word  might  be  fulfilled  that  is  written 
in  their  law,  They  u  hated  me  without 
a  cause. 

26  IT  But  when  the  Comforter  e  is 
come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from 
the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth, 
which  proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he 
f  shall  testify  of  me: 

27  And  sye  also  shall  bear  witness, 
because  n  ye  have  been  with  me  from 
the  beginning. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
1  Christ  comforted)  his  disciples  against  tribulation  by 
the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  by  his  resurrection 
and  ascension:  23  assuivlh  their  prayers  made  in  hia 
name  to  I  >e  acceptable  to  his  Father.  33  Peace  in  Christ . 
and  in  lite  world  affliction. 

HPHESE  things  a  have  I  spoken  unto 
_L  you,  that  ye  should  not  be  offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  syna- 
gogues :  yea,  the  time  cometh,  a  that 
whosoever  killeth  you  will  think  that 
he  doeth  God  service. 

3  And  b  these  things  will  they  do  unto 
you,  because  c  they  have  not  known 
the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told  you, 
that  when  the  time  shall  come,  ye  may 
remember  that  I  told  you  of  them.  And 
these  things  I  said  not  unto  you  at  the 
beginning,  because  I  was  with  you. 

5  IT  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him  that 
sent  me;  and  none  of  you  asketh  me, 
Whither  goest  thou  ? 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these  things 
unto  you,  sorrow  d  hath  filled  your 
heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth ; 
It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away: 
for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will 
not  come  unto  you ;  but  if  I  depart, 
I  will  send  him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will e  re- 
prove the  world  of  sin,  and  of  right- 
eousness, and  of  judgment : 

9  Of  f  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on 
me; 

10  Of  S  righteousness,  because  I  go  to 
my  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no  more ; 


Exhortation  to  prayer. 

1 1  Of  h  judgment,  because  i  the  prince 
of  this  world  is  judged. 

12 1  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto 
you,  but  lye  cannot  bear  them  now. 

13  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  is  come,  he  k  will  guide  you  into 
all  truth  :  for  he  shall  not  speak  of 
himself;  but  whatsoever  lie  shall  hear, 
that  shall  he  speak :  and  he  l  will  show 
you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me :  for  he  shall 
receive  of  mine,  and  shall  show  it 
unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father  hath 
are  mine :  therefore  said  I,  that  he  shall 
take  of  mine,  and  show  it  unto  you. 

16  11  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me  :  and  again,  a  little  while,  and 
ve  shall  see  me,  because  I  go  to  the 
Father. 

IT  Then  said  some  of  his  disciples 
among  themselves,  What  is  this  that 
he  saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  me :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  :  and,  Be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father? 

18  They  said  therefore.  What  is  this 
that  he  saith,  A  little  while  ?  we  can- 
not tell  what  he  saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  m  that  they  were 
desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said  unto 
them,  Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves 
of  that  I  said,  A  n  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  me :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  ? 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  That 
ye  °  shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the 
world  shall  rejoice:  and  ye  shall  be 
sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be 
turned  into  joy. 

21  A  p  woman  when  she  is  in  travail 
hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come : 
but  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered  of  the 
child,  she  remembereth  no  more  the 
anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man  is  born 
into  the  world. 

22  And  i  ye  now  therefore  have  sor- 
row :  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and 
r  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy 
s  no  man  taketh  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me 
nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father 
in  my  name,  he  will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in 
my  name :  l  ask,  and  ye  shall  receive, 
that  "your  joy  may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you  in  v  proverbs :  but  the  time  Co- 
meth, when  I  shall  no  more  speak 
unto  you  in  T  proverbs,  but  I  shall 
show  you  plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  At  ■  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  mv 
name  :  and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that  I 
will  pray  the  Father  for  you  : 

27  For  *  the  Father  himself  loveth 
you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and 
nave  believed  that  >I  came  out  from 
God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father,  and 
am  come  into  the  world  :  again,  I 
leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  IT  His  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lo, 


CHAP.  XVII.  Christ  prays  for  his  disciples. 


h  A.-  17  HI. 
Ro.2.2. 

Kf.2t>.12, 

13. 
i  c.12.31. 
)  Hc.5.12. 


a  c.  2. 24.25. 
ver.16. 


14.19. 
I.a.24.17, 


1  Pe.1.8. 
Mat.7.7,8. 
Ja.4.2,3. 
c.15.11. 


bles. 


,  para- 


c.14.27. 
Ru.5.1. 
Ep.2.14. 
c.  15.19.. 


ver.24. 
c  Un.5.11. 
d  Je.9.23,24. 
e  lTh.1.9. 
f  c.10.36. 
g  c.14.13. 
h  c.  19.30. 


ver.2.9,11 
He.3.6. 


Pr.i8.io. 

MftOM. 


now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and  speak- 
est  no  l  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou  know- 
est  all  things,  and  needest  not  that 
any  man  should  ask  thee  :  by  this  we 
believe  that  thou  earnest  forth  from 
God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye  now 
believe  ? 

32  a  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is 
now  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered, 
every  man  to  b  his  own,  and  shall  leave 
me  alone:  and  yet  CI  am  not  alone, 
because  the  Father  is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken  unto 
you,  that  in  d  me  ye  might  have  peace. 
In c  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribulation : 
but  be  of  good  cheer  ;  I  have  overcome 
the  world. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Christ  prayeth  lo  his  Father  tn  purity  him,  6  to  pre- 
serve hisaposil-s.  It  iii  unity,  17  and  truth.  20  to  glorify 
them,  and  all  odier  believers,  with  him  in  heaven. 

THESE  words  spake  Jesus,  and 
lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  and 
said,  Father,  the  ahour  is  come;  glo- 
rify thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  also  may 
glorify  thee : 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  power  over 
all  flesh,  that  t>  he  should  give  eternal 
life  to  as  many  as  thou  hast  given  him. 

3  And  this  cis  life  eternal,  that  they 
might  know  d  thee  the e  only  true  God, 
and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  f  thou  hast 
sent. 

4  I  ?have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth : 
I  h  have  finished  the  work  which  thou 
gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me 
with  thine  own  self,  with  the  glory 
which  I  i  had  with  thee  before  the 
world  was. 

6  U  I  j  have  manifested  thy  name  unto 
the  men  which  thou  k  gavest  me  out  of 
the  world :  thine  they  were,  and  thou 
gavest  them  me ;  and  they  have  kept 
i  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that  all 
things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me 
are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them  the 
words  m  which  thou  gavest  me  ;  and 
they  have  received  them,  and  have 
known  surely  that  I  came  out  from 
thee,  and  they  have  believed  that  thou 
didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray  not  for  the 
"world,  but  for  them  which  thou  hast 
given  me ;  for  they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  °  mine  are  thine,  and  thine 
are  mine ;  and  I  p  am  glorified  in  them. 

11  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the 
world,  but  these  are  in  the  world,  and 
I  come  to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep 
through  t  thine  own  name  r  those 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they 
may  be  one,  as  we  arc. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in  the 
world.  I  kept  them  in  thy  name :  those 
that  thou  gavest  me  I  have  kept,  and 
none  of  them  is  lost,  but  the  son  of 
perdition  ;  that  the  scripture  s  might 
be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee;  and  these 

813 


Prayer  for  all  believers. 

things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they 
might  have  my  joy  fulfilled  in  them- 
selves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word ;  and 
tthe  world  hath  hated  them,  because 
they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I 
am  not  of  the  world. 

15  IT  I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldest 
take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  "that 
thou  shouldest  keep  them  from  the 
evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as 
I  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  IT  Sanctify  v  them  through  thy 
truth:  thy  w  word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the 
world,  even  so  have  I  also  sent  them 
into  the  world. 

19  And  xfor  their  sakes  I  sanctify  my- 
self, that  they  also  might  be  y  sancti- 
fied through  the  truth. 

20  II  Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone, 
but  for  them  also  which  shall  believe 
on  me  through  their  word ; 

21  That  they  all  may  be  z  one ;  as 
thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee, 
that  they^ also  mav  be  one  in  us:  that 
the  world  may  believe  that  thou  hast 
sent  me. 

22  And  a  the  glory  which  thou  gavest 
me  I  have  given  them  ;  that  they  may 
be  one,  even  as  we  are  one  : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that 
they  may  be  made  perfect  in  one ;  and 
that  the  world  may  know  that  thou 
hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved  them,  as 
thou  hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they  also,  whom 
thou  hast  given  me,  be  b  with  me  where 
I  am  ;  that  they  may  behold  my  glory, 
which  thou  hast  given  me :  for  thou 
lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the  world  hath 
not  known  thee:  but  I  have  known 
thee,  and  these  have  known  that  thou 
hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto  them  thy 
name,  and  will  declare  it :  that  the 
love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved  me 
may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 
1  Judas  betrayeth  Jesus.  6  The  officers  fallto  the  ground. 
10  Peler  siuiirih  nil'  Malchus'  ear.  12  Jesus  is'  taken, 
and  led  unto  Annas  and  Caiaphas.  15  Peter's  denial. 
19  Jesus  examined  before  Caiaphas.  28  His  arraign- 
ment before  Pilate.  36  His  kingdom.  40  The  Jews 
ask  Barabbas  to  be  let  loose. 

TT7HEN  Jesus  had  spoken  these 
y  V  words,  he  went  forth  with  his 
disciples  over  the  brook  a  Cedron, 
where  was  a  garden,  into  the  which 
he  entered,  and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him, 
knew  the  place :  for  Jesus  ofttimes  re- 
sorted thither  with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  b  then,  having  received  a 
band  of  men  and  officers  from  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns  and  torches  and 
weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  c  all  things 
that  should  come  upon  him,  went  forth, 
and  said  unto  them,  Whom  seek  ye? 

814 


JOHN. 

A.  M.  4033. 


c.  15.18,19. 
Ga.1.4. 


151. 

x  1  Co.1.2, 

30. 

sanctified 
i  Ro.12.5. 
a  2  Co.3.18. 
b  1  Th.4.17. 
a  2  Sa.  15.23 


b  Mat.26. 
47,&c. 
Ma. 11.43, 
&c. 

Lu. 22.47, 
&c. 


1,  Mat.2fi.il 
Ma. 14. 47. 
Iai.22. 49, 


k  A,u1  An- 
Chri.<t 


aphas  I 
high 


53,&c. 
Ma.  14.54. 
Lu.22.54. 


i  Job  16.10. 
Je.20.2. 
Ac.  23. 2,3. 


Judas  betrays  Christ. 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  u  Na- 
zareth. Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I  am 
he.  And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed 
him,  stood  with  them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said  unto 
them,  I  am  he,  they  e  went  backward, 
and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again,  Whom 
seek  ye  1  And  they  said,  Jesus  of  Na- 
zareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you 
that  lam  he :  if  therefore  ye  seek  f  me, 
let  these  go  their  way  : 

9  That  the  saying  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  s  he  spake,  Of  them  which  thou 
gavest  me  have  I  lost  none. 

10  IT  Then  h  Simon  Peter  having  a 
sword  drew  it,  and  smote  the  high 
priest's  servant,  and  cut  off  his  right 
ear.  The  servant's  name  was  Mal- 
chus. 

1 1  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter,  Put  up 
thy  sword  into  the  sheath :  the  i  cup 
which  my  Father  hath  given  me,  shall 
I  not  drink  it  ? 

12  IT  Then  the  band  and  the  captain 
and  officers  of  the  Jews  took  Jesus, 
and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  Annas  j  first; 
for  he  was  father-in-law  to  Caiaphas, 
which  was  the  high  priest  that  same 
k  year. 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he,  which  gave 
counsel  i  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was  ex- 
pedient that  one  man  should  die  for 
the  people. 

15  IT  And  m  Simon  Peter  followed  Je- 
sus, and  so  did  another  disciple  :  that 
disciple  was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus  into 
the  palace  of  the  high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  with- 
out. Then  went  out  that  other  dis- 
ciple, which  was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  and  spake  unto  her  that  kept 
the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that  kept 
the  door  unto  Peter,  Art  not  thou  also 
one  of  this  man's  disciples'?  He  saith, 
I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  officers  stood 
there,  who  had  made  a  fire  of  coals : 
for  it  was  cold :  and  they  warmed 
themselves  :  and  Peter  stood  with 
them,  and  warmed  himself. 

19  IT  The  high  priest  then  asked  Je- 
sus of  his  disciples,  and  of  his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake 
n  openly  to  the  world ;  I  ever  taught 
in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple, 
whither  the  Jews  always  resort ;  and 

0  in  secret  have  I  said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me"?  ask  them 
which  heard  me,  what  I  have  said 
unto  them  :  behold,  they  know  what 

1  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
one  of  the  officers  which  stood  by 
struck  P  Jesus  i  with  the  palm  of  his 
hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high 
priest  sol 

23  Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  have 
spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil : 


Christ  is  arraigned  before  Pilate.   CHAP.  XIX. 

but  rif  well,  why  smitest  thou  me? 

24  Now  'Annas  had  sent  him  bound 
unto  Caiaphas  the  high  priest. 

25  IT  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and 
warmed  himself.  They  said  therefore 
unto  him,  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  his 
disciples  ?  He  denied  it,  and  said,  I  am 
not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high 
priest,  being  his  kinsman  whose  ear 
Peter  cut  « > tt",  saith,  Did  not  I  see  thee 
in  the  garden  with  him? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again  :  and  <■  Im- 
mediately the  cock  crew. 

23  IT  Then  u  led  they  Jesus  from  Cai- 
aphas unto  v  the  hall  of  judgment :  and 
it  was  early;  and  they  themselves 
went  not  into  the  judgment  hall,  lest 
«they  should  be  denied  ;  but  that  they 
might  eat  the  passovcr. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto  them, 
and  said,  What  accusation  bring  ye 
against  this  man? 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  If  he  were  not  a  malefactor,  we 
would  not  have  delivered  him  up  unto 
thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them,  Take 
ye  him,  and  judge  him  according  to 
your  law.  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  x  to 
put  any  man  to  death  : 

3-2  That  the  saying  of  Jesus  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  he  >'  spake,  signifying 
what  death  he  should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the  judg 
ment  hall  again,  and  called  Jesus,  and 
said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of 
the  Jews  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest  thou 
this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did  others  tell 
it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a  Jew? 
Thine  own  z  nation  and  the  chief 
priests  have  delivered  thee  unto  me: 
what  hast  thou  done? 

36  Jesus  a  answered,  My  b  kingdom 
is  not  of  this  world :  if  my  kingdom 
were  of  this  world,  then  would  my 
servants  fight,  that  I  should  not  be 
delivered  to  the  Jews  :  but  now  is  my 
kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him,  Art 
thou  a  king  then?  Jesus  answered, 
Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king.  To  this 
end  was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause 
came  I  into  the  world,  that  I  should 
bear  c  witness  unto  the  truth.  Every 
one  d  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth  my 
voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What  is 
truth?  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
went  out  again  unto  the  Jews,  and 
saith  unto  them,  I  find  .in  him  no  fault 
at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that  I 
should  release  unto  you  one  at  the 
passover:  will  ye  therefore  that  I 
release  unto  you  the  King  of  the 
Jews? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again,  saying, 
Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas.  Now 
Barabbas  was  a  robber. 


He  is  scourged  and  beaten. 


M..t.2fi.74 
M.i  1-1.7-.!. 
l,u.22  6U. 
c.  13.33. 

Mat.27.2, 

&c. 

Ma.15.1, 

&c. 

l.n.23.1, 

&c. 

or,  Pi- 
tale's 


Ac.3.13. 
.  lTi.6.13. 

i  Ps. 45.3,6. 

Is.9.li,7. 

ihi.a.ij. 

7.14. 

Zee.  9.9. 
Lit.  12  14. 
0.6.15. 

11..  II  17. 


I  ■  ) 
Re.  1.5. 
3.14. 


i  Mat.27. 

26,  &c. 

Ma.  15.15, 

&c. 
i  Is.53.5. 
!  c.18.38. 


i  ivr-^.13. 

Is.53.7. 
Mat.27. 
12,14. 


c.7.30. 
Ps.39.9. 
Ma.14.14. 


1   I,ii.23.2. 

Ac.  17.7. 
mPr.29.25. 

Ac.4.19. 
n  Mat.27.62 
o  Ge.49.10. 
p  Mat.27. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

I  Christ  is  scour»i-il.  cmun.-.l  with  thorns,  ami  beaten. 
4  Pilate  is  tloirmis  t.,  release  liiin.  hut  Uine  overcome; 
with  the  nulrayeof  the  Jews,  lie  delivered  him  to  be  cru- 
cified. 23  They  cast  lots  for  his  garments.  26  He  com- 
luciidctli  Ins  neither  tu.lohn.     VK  lleiheth.      31  His  side 

f'  iercetl.  38  He  is  burial  by  Joseph  and  Nicodenius. 
HEN  *  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus, 
and  scourged  b  h  im. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  on  his  head,  and 
they  put  on  him  a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews ! 
and  they  smote  him  with  their  hands. 

4  IT  Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Behold,  I  bring 
him  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may  know 
that  c  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing  the 
crown  of  thorns,  and  the  purple  robe. 
And  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Behold 
the  man ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  therefore  and 
officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out,  say- 
ing, Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate 
saith  unto  them,  Take  ye  him,  and  cru- 
cify him :  for  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him,  We  J  have 
a  law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die, 
because  e  he  made  himself  the  Son  of 
God. 

8  IT  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that 
saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the  judgment 
hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art 
thou?  But  f  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Speak- 
est  thou  not  unto  me  ?  knowest  S  thou 
not  that  I  have  power  to  crucify  thee, 
and  have  power  to  release  thee  ? 

11  Jesus  answered,  Thou  h  couldest 
have  no  power  at  all  against  me,  ex- 
cept it  were  given  thee  from  i  above : 
therefore  he  J  that  delivered  me  unto 
thee  hath  the  greater  k  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate  sought 
to  release  him;  but  the  Jews  cried 
out,  saying,  If  thou  let  this  man  go, 
thou  art  not  Cesar's  friend:  whoso- 
ever i  maketh  himself  a  king  speaketh 
against  Cesar. 

13  When  mPilate  therefore  heard  that 
saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth,  and  sat 
down~in  the  judgment  seat  in  a  place 
that  is  called  the  Pavement,  but  in  the 
Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  n  it  was  the  preparation  of  the 
passover,  and  about  the  sixth  hour: 
and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold 
your  King ! 

15  But  they  cried  out,  Away  with  him, 
away  with  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate 
saith  unto  them,  Shall  I  crucify  your 
King?  The  chief  priests  answered,  We 
"have  no  king  but  Cesar. 

16  Then  p  delivered  he  him  therefore 
unto  them  to  be  crucified.  And  they 
took  Jesus,  and  led  him  away. 

17  IT  And  he  bearing  his  cross  i  went 
forth  into  a  place  called  the  place  of  a 
skull,  which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 
Golgotha : 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and  two 
other  with  him,  on  either  side  one,  and 
Jesus  in  the  midst. 

815 


The  crucifixion  of  Christ. 

19  IT  And  'Pilate  wrote  a  title,  and 
put  it  on  the  cross.  And  the  writing 
was,  JESUS  OF  NAZARETH  THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of  the 
Jews  :  for  the  place  where  Jesus  was 
crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city  :  and  it 
was  written  in  Hebrew,  and  Greek, 
and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of  the 
Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The  King  of 
the  Jews;  but  that  he  said,  I  am  King 
of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered,  What  I  have  writ- 
ten I  have  written. 

23  IT  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they 
had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his  garments, 
and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a 
part ;  and  also  his  coat :  now  the  coat 
was  without  seam,  *  woven  '  from  the 
top  throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  among  them- 
selves, Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots 
for  it,  whose  it  shall  be :  that  the  scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled,  which  u  saith 
They  parted  my  raiment  among  them, 
and  for  my  vesture  they  did  cast  lots. 
These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did. 

25  IT  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross  of 
Jesus  his  mother,  and  his  mother's  sis- 
ter, Mary  thewi/eof  vwCleophas,  and 
Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his 
mother,  and  the  disciple  standing  by. 
*  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto  his 
mother,  y  Woman,  behold  thy  son! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple,  Be- 
hold thy  *  mother !  And  from  that  hour 
that  disciple  took  her  unto  his  own 
"■home. 

28  IT  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that  all 
things  were  now  accomplished,  that 
the  scripture  b  might  be  fulfilled,  saith, 
I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel  full  of 
vinegar :  and  they  filled  a  sponge  with 
vinegar,  and  put  it  upon  hyssop,  and 
put  it  to  his  mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had  received 
the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  c  is  finished : 
and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  d  up 
the  ghost. 

31  IT  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it 
was  the  e  preparation,  that  the  bodies 
should  not  remain  'upon  the  cross  on 
the  sabbath  day,  (for  s  that  sabbath 
day  was  a  high  day,)  besought  Pilate 
that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and 
that  they  might  be  taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and  brake 
the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the  other 
which  was  crucified  with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and 
saw  that  he  was  dead  already,  they 
brake  not  his  legs : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a 
spear  pierced  his  side,  and  forthwith 
came  thereout  h  blood  and  i  water. 

35  And  j  he  that  saw  it  bare  record, 
and  his  record  is  true :  and  he  know- 
eth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye  might 
believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done,  that 


JOHN. 


Ma.  15.26. 
Lu.23.3S. 

t  Ex.39.22. 

u  Ps.22.18. 

v  or,  Cla- 
ims. 

wLu.24.18. 

%  c.13.23. 
y  0.2.4. 
z  1  Ti.5.2. 


b  Ps.69.21. 

o  0.17.4. 

dls.53. 10,12 
He.2.14, 
15. 

e  ver.42. 

f  De.tt.23. 

g  Le.23.7,8. 

h  He.9.22, 

lJn.5.6,8. 

i  lPe.3.21. 

J  Un.l.l..3 


k  F.x.12.46. 
Nil. 9. 12. 
Ps.34.20. 


12.42. 

c.3.1,2. 

7.50. 

2Ch.16.14 
Ac.5.6. 


Ma.  16.1, 
be. 

Lu.24.1, 
fcc. 

c.13.23. 

19.26. 
21.7,24. 

Lu.24.12. 

Lu.13.30. 

c.  19.40. 

0.11.44. 

g  Ps.  16.10. 
Ac.2.25.. 
31. 
13.34,35. 

h  Ma.16.5. 


His  death  and  burial. 

the  scripture  k  should  be  fulfilled,  A 
bone  of  him  shall  not  be  broken. 
37 And  again  another  scripture  i  saith, 
They  shall  look  on  him  whom  they 
pierced. 

38  IT  And  after  this  Joseph  of  Anma- 
thea,  being  a  disciple  of  Jesus,  but  se- 
cretly for  m  fear  of  the  Jews,  besought 
Pilate  that  he  might  take  away  the 
body  of  Jesus:  and  Pilate  gave  him 
leave.  He  came  therefore,  and  took 
the  bodv  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  n  Nicodemus, 
which  at  the  first  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  °  brought  a  mixture  of 
myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a  hundred 
pound  weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of  Jesus, 
and  wound  p  it  in  linen  clothes  with 
the  spices,  as  the  manner  of  the  Jews 
is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was 
crucified  there  was  a  garden  ;  and  in 
the  garden  a  new  sepulchre,  wherein 
was  never  man  yet  laid. 

42  There  i  laid  they  Jesus  therefore  be- 
cause r  of  the  Jews'  preparation  day; 
for  the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAPTER  xx. 

1  Mary  cometh  to  the  sepulchre  :  3  so  do  Peter  and  John, 

krn"r;mt  -  I  tiie  resurrect]  mi  1 1  Jesus  :ippenretli  [<  Mary 
Magdalene,  19  ;ini1  l"  his  disciples.  24  The  incredulity 
and  collision  of  Thomas.  30  The  scripture  is  suffi- 
cient to  salvation. 

THE  a  first  day  of  the  week  cometh 
Mary  Magdalene  early,  when  it 
was  yet  dark,  unto  the  sepulchre,  and 
seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from  the 
sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh  to 
Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciple, 
whom  b  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  unto 
them,  They  have  taken  away  the  Lord 
out  of  the  sepulchre,  and  we  know 
not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

3  Peter  c  therefore  went  forth,  and 
that  other  disciple,  and  came  to  the 
sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together :  and  the 
other  disciple  did  outrun  d  Peter,  and 
came  first  to  the  sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  andlooking 
in,  saw  the  linen  clothes  e  lying ;  yet 
went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  following 
him.  and  went  into  the  sepulchre  and 
seeth  the  linen  clothes  lie, 

7  And  the  f  napkin,  that  was  about  his 
head,  not  lying  with  the  linen  clothes, 
but  wrapped  together  in  a  place  by  it- 
self. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other  disci- 
ple, which  came  first  to  the  sepulchre 
and  he  saw,  and  believed. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  =  scrip- 
ture, that  he  must  rise  again  from  the 
dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went  away 
again  unto  their  own  home. 

11  IT  But  Mary  stood  without  at  the 
sepulchre  weeping :  and  as  she  wept, 
she  stooped  down,  and  looked  hinto 
the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in  white  sit- 


Christ  appeareth  to  Mary, 

ting,  the  one  at  the  head,  and  the  other 
at  the  feet,  where  the  body  of  Jesus 
had  lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her,  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou?  She  saith  unto 
them,  Because  they  have  taken  away 
my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  him. 

1-1  And  whin  she  had  thus  said,  she 
turned  herself  back,  and  i  saw  Jesus 
standing,  and  knew  not  J  that  it  was 
Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou?  whom  seukest  thou'] 
.She,  supposing  him  to  be  the  garden- 
er, saith  unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou  have 
borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou 
hast  laid  him,  and  kl  will  take  him 
away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary.  !  She 
turned  '-'herself,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Rabboni;  which  is  to  say,  Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch  me 
not ;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  to  my 
Father:  but  go  to  my  n  brethren,  and 
say  unto  them,  I  °  ascend  unto  my 
Father,  andP  your  Father;  and  to  my 
iGod,  and  your  rGod. 

1>  Mary  Magdalene  'came  and  told 
the  disciples  that  she  had  seen  the 
Lord,  and  that  he  had  spoken  these 
things  unto  her. 

19  IT  Then  t  the  same  day  at  evening, 
being  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when 
the  doors  were  shut  where  the  disci- 
ples were  assembled  for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  came  Jesus  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be 
unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he  show- 
ed unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side. 
Then  u  were  the  disciples  glad,  when 
they  saw  the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again, 
Peace  v  be  unto  you:  as  my  Father 
hath  sent  me,  even  so  wsend  I  you, 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Receive  x  ye  the  Holy  Ghost : 

23  Whose  soever  f  sins  ye  remit,  they 
are  remitted  unto  them  ;  and  whose 
soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

24  IT  But  *  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Didymus,  was  not  with  them 
when  Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  therefore  said 
unto  him, We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But 
he  »  said  unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see 
in  his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails, 
and  thrust  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will 
not  believe. 

26  IT  And  after  eight  days  again  his  dis 
ciples  were  within,  and  Thomas  with 
them :  then  came  Jesus,  the  doors  be 
ing  shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and 
said,  Peace  b  be  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach 
hither  thy  finger,  and  behold  my 
hands  ;  and  reach  hither  thy  c  hand, 
and  thrust  it  into  my  side:  and  be 
dnot  faithless,  but  believing. 

28  And  Thomas  answered  and  said 


CHAP.  XXI 

unto  him 


i    1. 11.21. 1G, 
31. 
c.21.4. 


■'I'nGl.S 

(in  3.26. 
4.6,7. 


1 5,?.  17.7,*. 
Ps.  43.4,5. 
48.14. 
Is.  41.10. 

Jr.  31 .33. 
K?.,-3i;--N 


x  Ac.2.4,33. 
y  Mat  16.  IS 


c  c.  20.14. 
d  Lu.24.41 


and  to  his  disciples. 

My  e  Lord  and  my  God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas,  be- 
cause thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast 
believed :  blessed  f  are  they  that  have 
not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

30  IT  And  s  many  other  signs  truly 
did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his  disci- 
ples, which  are  not  written  in  this  book: 

31  But  h  these  are  written,  that  ye 
might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God  ;  and  i  that  believing 
ye  might  have  life  through  his  name. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  appearing  again  in  his  disciples,  was  known  of 

i!i, 'in  hy  the  incut  dnoti.oM  ot  fishes.     12  He  dineth  with 

them  :  15  earnestly  couiui |r|h  Peter  to  lend  his  lamu9 

and  sheep  :  Is  lorrtellcth  him  of  his  death:  22  rehuketU 
liis  curiosity  touching  John.     25  The  conclusion. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  showed 
himself  again  to  the  disciples  at 
the  sea  of  Tiberias;  and  on  this  wise 
showed  he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter, 
and  Thomas  called  Didymus,  and 
a  Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and 
the  sons  bof  Zebedee,  and  two  other 
of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go 
a  fishing.  They  say  unto  him,  We  also 
go  with  thee.  They  went  forth,  and 
entered  into  a  ship  immediately  ;  and 
that  night  they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  now 
come,  Jesus  stood  on  the  shore :  but 
the  disciples  knew  c  not  that  it  was 
Jesus. 

5  Then  d  Jesus  saith  unto  them, e  Chil- 
dren, have  ye  any  meat  1  They  an- 
swered him,  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast  f  the 
net  on  the  right  side  of  the  ship,  and 
ye  shall  find.  They  cast  therefore,  and 
now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for 
the  multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is  the  Lord. 
Now  when  Simon  Peter  heard  that  it 
was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  fisher's  coat 
unto  him,  (for  he  was  naked,)  and  did 
cast  himself  into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came  in  a 
little  ship;  (for  they  were  not  far  from 
land,  but  as  it  were  two  hundred  cu- 
bits,) dragging  the  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were  come  to 
land,  they  saw  a  fire  of  coals  there, 
and  fish  laid  thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring  of 
the  fish  which  ye  have  now  caught. 

1 1  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and  drew  the 
net  to  land  full  of  great  fishes,  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  and  three:  and  for  all 
there  were  so  many,  yet  was  not  the 
net  broken. 

12  IT  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come 
and  dine.  And  none  of  the  disciples 
durst  ask  him,  Who  art  thou?  know- 
ing that  it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  s  then  cometh,  and  taketh 
bread,  and  giveth  them,  and  fish  like- 
wise. 

14  This  h  is  now  the  third  time  that 
Jesus  showed  himself  to  his  disciples, 


e  or,  Sirs. 
f  Lu.5.4.." 
g  Ac.10.41. 

h  c.ao.19,26 1  after  tnat  he  was  risen  from  the  cfead 


sir 


A  repetition  of 

15  IT  So  when  they  had  dined,  Jesus 
saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of 
Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more  >  than 
these  ?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  ; 
thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He 
saith  unto  him,  Feed  j  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the  second 
time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord; 
thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He 
saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  k  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time, 
Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me? 
Peter  was  grieved  i  because  he  said 
unto  him  the  third  time,  Lovest  thou 
me  ?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  thou 
m  knowest  all  things;  thou  knowest 
that  I  love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Feed  my  sheep. 

IS  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
nWhen  thou  wast  young,  thougirdedst 
thyself,  and  walkedst  whither  thou 
wouldest :  but  when  thou  shalt  be  old, 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands, 
and  another  shall  °gird  thee,  and  carry 
thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying  by  what 
death  Phe  should  glorify  God.    And 


ACTS. 


i   Is.4U.ll. 

Je.3.15. 

V.xtM.-l. 


1  La.3.33. 
mc.  16.30. 
n  c.13.36. 

Ac.12.3,4. 
o  Ac.2L.ll. 
p  2  Pel. 14. 


q  Nu.14.21. 

1S.I.TJ-JII. 

Mat.ni.is 

c.  12.26. 

r  Mat.25.31 

Re.  1.7. 

22.20. 


[  c.20.30. 
'  Am.7.10. 


Christ's  history. 

when  he  had  spoken  this,  he  saith 
unto  him,  Follow  i  me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about,  seeth 
the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  follow- 
ing ;  which  also  leaned  on  his  breast 
at  supper,  and  said,  Lord,  which  is  he 
that  betrayeth  thee? 

21  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus, 
Lord,  and  what  shall  this  man  do? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I  will  that 
he  tarry  till  I  r  come,  what  is  that  to 
thee  ?  follow  8  thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple 
should  not  die :  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto 
him,  He  shall  not  die ;  but,  If  I  will 
that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that 
to  thee  ? 

24  IT  This  is  the  disciple  which  testi- 
fieth  of  these  things,  and  wrote  these 
things :  and  t  we  know  that  his  testi- 
mony is  true. 

25  And  "there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which,  if 
they  should  be  written  every  one,  I 
suppose  that  even  the  world  itself 
could  not  contain  the  v  books  that 
should  be  written.    Amen. 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Christ  preparing  his  apostles  to  the  beholding  of  his 
ascension,  gatliereth  them  together  into  the  mount 
Olivet,  commanded!  them  to  expect  in  Jerusalem  the 
sending  down  of  the  Holy  Glio»t,  prorniseth  after  few 
days  to  send  it:  by  vinte-  whereof  they  should  be  wit- 
nesses unto  him,  even  to  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth. 
9  After  his  ascension  they  jre  warned  by  two  angels  to 
depart,  and  in  set  their  minds  upon  his  second  coming. 
12  They  accordingly  return,  and.  Loving  lie  ui.-elves  to 
prayer,  chot.se  Matthias  apostle  in  the  place  of  Judas. 

THE  former  treatise  ahave  I  made, 
O  Theophilus,  of  all  that  Jesus  be- 
gan both  to  do  and  teach, 

2  Until  h  the  day  in  which  he  was  ta- 
ken up,  after  that  he  through  the  Holy 
Ghost  had  given  commandments  c  un- 
to the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen  : 

3  To  whom  also  he  showed  himself 
alive  after  his  passion  by  many  d  infal- 
lible proofs,  being  seen  of  them  forty 
days,  and  speaking  of  the  things  per- 
taining to  the  kingdom  of  God  : 

4  And,  e  being  assembled  together 
with  them,  commanded  f  them  that 
they  should  not  depart  from  Jerusa- 
lem, but  wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
Father,  which,  saith  he,  ye  6  have 
heard  of  me. 

5  For  John  h  truly  baptized  with  wa- 
ter ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the 
Holy  i  Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were  come 
together,  thusy  asked  of  him,  saying, 
Lord,  wilt  J  thou  at  this  time  restore 
k  again  the  kingdom  to  Israel  ? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  l  is  not 
for  you  to  know  the  times  or  the  sea- 
sons, which  the  Father  hath  put  in  his 
own  power. 

S  But  ye  shall  receive  m power,  after 
that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you : 
and  ye  D  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me 
818 


,.1   I.n'.'l.n. 

Jn.c.20,21 
e  or,  eating 

together. 
f  Lu.24.49. 
g  Jn.c.14, 

15,16. 
h  Mat.3.11. 
i  c.2.4. 

10.45. 


j  Mat.24.3, 

k  Is.1.26. 

Da.7.27. 
1    Mat.24.36 

lTh.5.1,2. 
mor,  the 

power  of 
'     Holy 


Ghost 


o  Jn.20.12. 
p  c.2.7. 

13.31. 
q  Jn.14.3. 

1  Th.4.16. 
r  Lu.24.52. 
s  Lu.6.13.. 


t  Lu.23.49, 

55. 

24.10. 
a  Ps.41.9. 

Jal3.18. 


both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea, 
and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken  these 
things,  while  they  beheld,  he  was  ta- 
ken up ;  and  a  cloud  received  him  out 
of  their  sight. 

10  H  And  while  they  looked  stead- 
fastly toward  heaven  as  he  went  up, 
behold,  two  °men  stood  by  them  in 
white  apparel ; 

11  Which  also  said,  Ye  men  p  of  Ga- 
lilee, why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into  hea- 
ven ?  this  same  Jesus,  wnich  is  taken 
up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  <J  so 
come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen 
him  go  into  heaven. 

12  IT  Then  r  returned  they  unto  Jeru- 
salem from  the  mount  called  Olivet, 
which  is  from  Jerusalem  a  sabbath 
day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they 
went  up  into  an  upper  room,  where 
abode  both  s  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  Andrew,  Philip,  and  Tho- 
mas, Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
Zelotes,  and  Judas  the  brother  of 
James. 

14  These  all  continued  with  one  ac- 
cord in  prayer  and  supplication,  with 
the  t  women,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

15  IT  And  in  those  days  Peter  stood 
up  in  the  midst  of  the  disciples,  and 
said,  (the  number  of  the  names  toge- 
ther were  about  a  hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this  scripture 
must  needs  have  been  fulfilled,  which 
u  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  mouth  of  Da- 


Another  apostle  chosen. 

vid  spake  before  concerning  Judas, 
which  was  guide  v  to  them  that  took 
Jesus. 

17  P'or  he  wwas  numbered  with  us, 
and  had  obtained  part  of  this  ministry. 

18  Now  *this  man  purchased  a  field 
with  the  reward  7  of  iniquity ;  and  fall- 
ing headlong,  lie  burst  asunder  in  the 
midst,  and  ail  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all  the 
dwellers  at  Jerusalem ;  insomuch  as 
that  field  is  called  in  their  proper 
tongue,  Aceldama,  that  is  to  say,  The 
field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
Psalms,  Let  z  his  habitation  be  deso- 
late, and  let  no  man  dwell  therein  : 
and  "  his  i'  bishoprick  let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men  c  which 
have  companied  with  us  all  the  time 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  out 
among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of 
John,  unto  that  same  day  that  he  vyas 
taken  up  from  us,  must  one  be  ordain- 
ed to  be  a  witness  with  us  of  his  re- 
surrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph 
called  J  Barsahas.  who  was  surnamed 
Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said,  Thou. 
Lord,  which'eknowest  the  hearts  of  all 
men,  show  whether  of  these  two  thou 
hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  mav  take  part  of  this  mi- 
nistry and  aposileship,  from  which  Ju- 
das by  transgression  fell,  that  he  might 
go  to  his  own  place. 
~26  And  they  gave  forth  their  lots,  and 
the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias ;  and  he  was 
numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  apostles,  filled  with  tin-  Holy  Ghost,  ami  speaking 

divers  la.iana-.-s.  ai  ■.•,!„,  .  -.  i,  ,...„.-,  ....  1  derided  l.y 


;  <>r.  lrnU- 
bled  in 
mind. 


'God 


:i hi  known  In  tin-in  lii  he  apnrov 
by  his  miracle:.,  won  lers,  ami  -igns,  ami  mil  erueil'le-l 
wilhu.it  his  determinate  counsel,  ami  l.ireknowleilr'i- : 
37  heharitia.ih  a  great  number  that  were  converted.  41 
Win.  ah,  i  words  devoutly  ami  cliarilahly  converse  to- 
gether :  the  apostles  \v..i  King  many  miracles,  and  God 
Gaily  increasing  his  church. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pentecost 
a  was  fully  come,  they  b  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a  sound 
from  heaven  as  of  a  rushing  mighty 
wind,  and  it  filled  c  all  the  house  where 
they  were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them  clo- 
ven tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and  it  sat 
upon  each  of  them. 

4  And  they  were  all  a  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  began  e  to  speak  with 
other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them 
utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusa- 
lem Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every 
nation  under  heaven. 

6  Now  f  when  this  was  noised  abroad, 
the  multitude  came  together,  and  were 
ff  confounded,  because  that  every  man 
heard  them  speak  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed  and  mar- 


CHAP.  II.  Peter's  sermon. 

veiled,  saying  one  to  another,  Behold, 
Are  not  all  these  which  speak  h  Gali- 
leans? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man  in  our 
own  tongue,  wherein  we  were  born  ? 

9  Parthians.  and  Medes,  and  Elamites. 
and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  and 
in  Judea,  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus, 
and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt, 
and  in  the  parts  of  Libya  about  Cy- 
rene,  and  strangers  of  Rome,  Jews  and 
proselytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do  hear 
them  speak  in  our  tongues  i  the  won- 
derful works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
were  in  doubt,  saying  one  to  another, 
jWhat  meaneth  this? 

13  Others  mocking  said,  These  men 
are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  IT  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the 
eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and  said  unto 
them,  Ye  men  of  Judea,  and  all  ye  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this  known 
unto  you,  and  hearken  to  my  words : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye 
suppose,  seeing  k  it  is  but  the  third  hour 
of  the  dav. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was  i  spoken 
by  the  prophet  Joel ; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the 
last  days,  saith  God,  I  will  pour  out 
m  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh  :  and  your 
sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophe- 
sy, and  your  young  men  shall  see  vi- 
sions, and  your  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams : 

18  And  on  my  servants  and  on  my 
hand-maidens  I  will  pour  out  in  those 
days  of  my  Spirit;  and  they  n shall 
prophesy : 

19  And  I  will  show  wonders  in  heaven 
above,  and  signs  in  the  earth  beneath; 
blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke  : 

20  The  °  sun  shall  be  turned  into  dark- 
ness, and  the  moon  into  blood,  before 
that  great  and  notable  day  of  the  Lord 
come : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
whosoever  P  shall  call  on  the  name  of 
the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words; 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man  approved  of 
God  among  you  by  Jl  miracles  and  won- 
ders and  signs,  which  God  did  by  him 
in  the  midst  of  you,  as  ye  r  yourselves 
also  know : 

23  Him,  being  s  delivered  by  the  deter- 
minate counsel  and  foreknowledge  of 
God,  ye  '  have  taken,  and  "  by  wicked 
hands  have  crucified  and  slam  : 

24  Whom  vGod  hath  raised  up,  ha- 
ving loosed  the  pains  of  death:  be- 
cause it  was  not  possible  w  that  he 
should  be  holden  of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  *  concerning 
him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord  always  before 
my  face,  for  he  is  on  my  right  hand, 
that  I  should  not  be  moved  : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  rejoice,  and 
my  tongue  was  glad ;  moreover  also 
my  flesh  shall  rest  in  hope  : 

819 


.'21. -1,9, 
10. 

L(A..12.]( 


He.  2. 4. 

Jn.  15.24. 

Lu.22.22. 
21  II. 
c.3.18. 


Three  thousand  converted. 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou  suffer  thy 
Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me  the 
ways  of  life ;  thou  shalt  make  me  full 
of  joy  with  thy  countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  y  let  me  freely 
speak  unto  you  of  the  patriarch  David, 
that  he  is  both  dead  and  buried,  and 
his  sepulchre  is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  being  z  a  prophet,  and 
knowing  that  God  had  sworn  a  with 
an  oath  b  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit  of 
his  loins,  according  to  the  flesh,  he 
would  raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his 
throne ; 

31  He  seeing  this c  before  spake  of  the 
resurrection  of  Christ,  that  his  soul 
was  not  left  in  hell,  neither  his  flesh 
did  see  corruption. 

32  This  d  Jesus  hath  God  raised  up, 
whereof e  we  all  are  witnesses. 

33  f  Therefore  being  by  the  right  hand 
of  God  exalted,  and  having  s  received 
of  the  Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  he  hath  shed  forth  h  this,  which 
ye  now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended  into 
the  heavens:  but  he  saith  himself, 
The  Lord  ■  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy  footstool. 
1  36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  J  of  Is- 
rael know  assuredly,  that  k  God  hath 
made  that  same  Jesus,  whom  ye  have 
crucified,  both  1  Lord  and  m  Christ. 

37  IT  Now  when  they  heard  this,  they 
were  pricked  nin  their  heart,  and  said 
unto  Peter  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apos- 
tles, Men  and  brethren,  what  °  shall 
we  do  1 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  p  Re- 
pent, and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  re- 
mission of  sins,  and  ve  shall  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  lis  unto  you,  and 
to  your  children,  and  r  to  all  that  are 
afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words  did 
he  testify  and  exhort,  saying.  Save 
yourselves  from  this  untoward  gene- 
ration. 

41  IT  Then  they  that  gladly  received 
his  word  were  baptized :  and:  the  same 
day  there  were  added  unto  them  about 
three  thousand  souls. 

_  42  And  s  they  continued  steadfastly 
in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fellow- 
ship, and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in 
prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul : 
and  many  t  wonders  and  signs  were 
done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were  toge- 
ther, and  u  had  all  things  common ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions  and 
goods,  and  v  parted  them  to  all  men, 
as  every  man  had  need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily  with 
one  accord  in  the  temple,  and  "break- 
ing bread  w  from  house  to  house,  did 


ACTS.  A  lame  man  healed. 

eat  their  meat  with  gladness  and  sin- 
gleness of  heart, 
47  Praising  God,  and  having  *  favour 
with  all  the  people.  And  y  the  Lord 
added  to  the  church  daily  such  as 
should  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  III. 

e  lo  see  a  lame 


ance,  ami  thai   thereby  were  fulfilled  God's  deter* 

Inmate  counsel,  and  the  scriptures:  19heexhorteth  them 
Ijy  repentance  ami  null)  In  seek  remission  ul'  their  .-ins. 


NOW  Peter  and  John  went  up  toge- 
ther into  the  temple  at  a  the  hour 
of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from  his 
mother's  womb  was  carried,  whom 
they  laid  daily  at  the  gate  b  of  the  tem- 
ple which  is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask 
alms  of  them  that  entered  into  the 
temple ; 

3  Who  seeing  Peter  and  John  about 
to  go  into  the  temple  asked  an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes  upon 
him  with  John,  said,  Look  on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them,  ex- 
pecting to  receive  something  of  them. 

6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold 
have  I  none ;  but  such  as  I  have  give 
I  thee  :  In  c  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Nazareth  rise  up  and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  bv  the  right  hand, 
and  lifted  him  up :  and  immediately  his 
feet  and  ankle  bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  dup  stood,  and 
walked,  and  entered  with  them  into 
the  temple,  walking,  and  leaping,  and 
praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him  walk- 
ing and  praising  God  : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was  he 
which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful 
gate  of  the  temple :  and  they  were 
filled  with  wonder  and  amazement  at 
that  which  had  happened  unto  him. 

11  And  as  the  lame  man  which  was 
healed  held  Peter  and  John,  all  the 
people  ran  together  unto  them  in  the 
porch e  that  is  called  Solomon's,  great- 
ly wondering. 

12  IT  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he  an- 
swered unto  the  people,  Ye  men  of  Is- 
rael, why  marvel  ye  at  this  ?  or  why 
look  ye  so  earnestly  on  us,  as  though 
by  our  own  f  power  or  holiness  we  had 
made  this  man  to  walk  . 

13  The  God  "  of  Abraham,  and  of 
Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our 
h  fathers,  hath  glorified  i  his  Son  Je- 
sus ;  whom  ye  delivered  up,  and  de- 
nied i  him  in  the  presence  of  Pilate, 
when  he  k  was  determined  to  let  him 
go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  i  One  and 
the  m  Just,  and  desired  a  murderer  to 
be  granted  unto  you; 

15  And  killed  the  n  Prince  of  life, 
whom  God  hath  raised  °  from  the 
dead  ;  whereof  p  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  his  name  through  fan%  in 
his  name  hath  made  this  man  strong, 


A.  M.  4033. 

A.  D.  29. 

y  oijmay. 

z  2  Sa.23.2. 

a  SSa.7.18. 

13. 

Pb.132.11. 

b  He.6.17. 

c  1  Pe.1.11, 

12. 

d  ver.24. 

e  Lu.24.48. 

f  c.5.31. 

Ph.2.9. 

c.1.4. 

h  c.10.45. 

Ep.4.8. 

i  Ps.  110.1. 

Mat.  22.41 

j  Zec.13.1. 

k  c.5.31. 

1  Jn.3.36. 

mPs.2.2,6.. 

n  Eze.7.16. 

Zee.  12. 10 

o  c.9.6. 

p  Ln.24.47. 

c.3.19. 

q  Joel  2.28. 

rEp.2.13, 

s  1  Co.11.2. 

He.  10. 25. 

t  Ma.16.17. 

u  c.4.32,34. 

v  Is.58.7. 

2Co.3.1,9. 
Un.3.17. 

home. 

— -» — 

x  Lu.2.52. 

Ro.11.18. 

y  c.5.14. 

11.21. 

a  Ps.55.17. 

Da.6.10. 

b  Jn.9.8. 

c  c.1.10. 

d  Is.35.6. 

e  Jn.  10.23. 

c.5.12. 

f  2  Co.3.5. 

g  Mat.22.32 

h  c.5.30,31. 

i  Jn.17.1. 

Ep.1.20.. 

Pli.2.9,11. 

He.2.9. 

Re.1.5,18. 

j  Ju.19.15. 

k  Mat.27.17 

..25. 

Lu.23.16.. 

1  Ps.16.10. 

Lu.1.35. 

mc.7.52. 

22.14. 

n  or  au- 

thor. 

Jn.1.4. 

1  Jn.5.11. 

o  Mat.28.2 

..5. 

Ep.1.20. 

p  c.2.32. 

Peter  exhorteth  to  repentance.  CHAP.  IV 

whom  ye  see  and  know :  yea,  the  faith 
which  is  by  him  hath  given  him  this 
perfect  soundness  in  the  presence  of 
you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that 
through  ignorance  ■<  ye  did  it,  as  did 
also  vour  rulers. 

18  Rut  those  r  things,  which  God  be- 
fore had  showed  by  the  mouth  of  all 
his  prophets,  that  Christ  should  suffer, 
he  hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  Repent  ye s  therefore,  and  be  '  con- 
verted, that  your  sins  may  be  u  blotted 
out,  when  the  times  of  refreshing'  shall 
come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord ; 

20  And  he  «  shall  send  Jesus  Christ, 
which  before  was  preached  unto  you: 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  receive 
until  the  times  x  of  restitution  of  all 
things,  which  God  hath  spoken  y  by 
the  mouth  of  all  his  holy  prophets 
since  the  world  began. 

22  For  Moses  trulv  said  unto  the  fa- 
thers, A  ■  prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brethren, 
like  unto  me  ;  him  shall  ye  hear  in  all 
things  whatsoever  he  shall  say  unto 
you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  eve- 
ry soul,  which  will  not  hear  that  pro- 
phet, snail  be  destroyed  from  among 
the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from  Sa- 
muel, and  those  that  follow  after,  as 
many  as  have  spoken,  have  likewise 
foretold  of  these  days. 

26  Ve  ■  are  the  children  of  the  pro- 
phets, and  of  the  covenant  which  God 
made  with  our  fathers,  saving  unto 
Abraham,  And  bin  thy  seed  shall  all 
the  kindreds  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  ,:  you  first  God,  having  raised 
up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent  him  to  bless 
you,  in  turning  away  d  every  one  of 
you  from  his  iniquities. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Tin-  rul.-rs  of  the  Jews  offended  with  Peter's  sermon,  4 

if  the  people  were  converted  that 

beard  the    wot.!.)  imprison  him  and  John.    5  After, 

i.  Peter  boldly  avouching  the  lame 


man  to  be  healed  by  the  name  of  Je-us,  am!  thai  1 . v  the 
same  Jesus  only  we  most  be  eternally  saved,  13  they 
him  and  John  to  pi 

name,  adding  :d.otlir..al.'iiin:.'.,£<wh"reupnii  the  chord, 
fleeth  to  pruv.i.     31   And  Cod.  by  moving  lite  place 
where  they  were  aasembli  I,  [ratified  thai  he 
prayer  :  confirming  the  church  with  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  with  mutual  love  and  charily. 

AND  as  they  spake  unto  the  people, 
the  priests,  and  the  "captain  of 
the  temple,  and  the  b  Sadducees,  came 
upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught  the 
people,  and  preached  through  Jesus 
the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and 
put  t h em  in  hold  unto  the  next  day  : 
for  it  was  now  even-tide. 

4  Howbeit  many  c  of  them  which 
heard  (he  word  believed;  and  the  num- 
ber of  t  he  men  was  about  five  thousand. 

5  TT  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  mor- 
row, that  their  rulers,  and  elders,  and 
scribes. 

6  And  Annas  d  the  high  priest,  and 
Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexander, 

69* 


,,   l,u  ^  31. 
J  n  IB  3. 
1  Co.vi.S. 


Z,  p. 3.14.. 
Ke.21.4. 


x  Mat.  17. 11 
y  Lu.1.70. 
z  De.  18.15. . 


d  Is. 59. ai. 

Mat  1  'Jl 

Tii.2.11.. 


Mat  22.23 


Peter  and  John  threatened. 
and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kindred 
of  the  high  priest,  were  gathered  toge- 
ther at  Jerusalem. 

?  And  when  they  had  set  them  in  the 
midst,  they  asked,  By  e  what  power, 
or  bv  what  name,  have  ye  done  this1? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  f  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  said  unto  them,  Ye  rulers  of 
the  people,  and  elders  of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined  of  the 

food  deed  done  to  the  impotent  man, 
y  what  means  he  is  made  whole : 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and  to 
all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  ?  by  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth, 
whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God  raised 
from  the  dead,  even  by  him  doth  this 
man  stand  here  before  you  whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  h  which  was  set 
at  nought  of  you  builders,  which  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any 
other  :  for  i  there  is  none  other  J  name 
under  heaven  given  among  men, 
whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  IT  Now  when  they  saw  the  bold- 
ness of  Peter  and  John,  and  perceived 
that  they  were  k  unlearned  and  igno- 
rant men,  they  marvelled ;  and  they 
took  knowledge  of  them,  that  they  had 
been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man  which  was 
healed  standing  with  them,  they  could 
say  nothing  i  against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  commanded 
them  to  go  aside  out  of  the  council, 
they  conferred  among  themselves, 

16  Saying,  m  What  shall  we  do  to 
these  men  '?  for  that  indeed  a  notable 
miracle  hath  been  done  by  them  is  ma- 
nifest to  all  them  that  dwell  in  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  farther 
among  the  people,  let  us  straitlv 
threaten  them,  that  n  they  speak, 
henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and  com- 
manded them  not  to  speak  at  all  nor 
teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Whether  it  be  right  in 
the  sight  of  God  to  °  hearken  unto  you 
more  than  unto  God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  P  we  cannot  but  speak  the 
things  which  a  we  have  seen  and  heard. 

21  So  when  thev  had  farther  threat- 
ened them,  they  let  them  go,  finding 
nothing  how  they  might  punish  them, 
because  r  of  the  people  :  for  all  men 
glorified  God  for  that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty  years 
old,  on  whom  this  miracle  of  healing 
was  showed. 

23  IT  And  being  let  go,  they  went s  to 
their  own  company,  and  reported  all 
that  the  chief  priests  and  elders  had 
said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that,  they 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one 
accord,  and  said.  Lord,  t  thou  art  God, 
which  hast  made  heaven,  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is  : 

25  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy  servant 


The  church  prayeth  to  God. 

David  hast  said,  Why  u  did  the  hea- 
then rage,  and  the  people  imagine 
vain  things? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up, 
and  the  rulers  were  gathered  together 
against  the  Lord,  and  against  his 
Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy  holy 
child  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  anointed, 
both  v  Herod,  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with 
the  Gentiles,  and  the  people  of  Israel, 
were  gathered  together, 

28  For  w  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand 
and  thy  counsel  determined  x  before  to 
be  done. 

29  And  now,  Lord,behold  their  threat- 
enings :  and  grant  unto  thy  servants, 
that  with  all  J  boldness  they  may  speak 
thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thy  hand  to 
heal ;  and  that  l  signs  and  wonders 
may  be  done  by  the  name  of  thy  holy 
child  Jesus. 

31  IT  And  when  they  had  prayed,  a  the 
place  was  shaken  where  they  were  as- 
sembled together;  and  they  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  b  they 
spake  the  word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that 
believed  were  of  one  c  heart  and  of  one 
soul :  neither  said  any  of  them  that 
aught  of  the  things  which  he  pos- 
sessed was  his  own;  but  d  they  had  all 
things  common. 

33  And  with  great  power  e  gave  the 
apostles  witness  f  of  the  resurrection 
of  the  Lord  Jesus :  and  great  grace 
S  was  upon  them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any  among  them 
that  lacked  :  for  as  many  as  were  pos- 
sessors of  lands  or  houses  sold  them, 
and  brought  the  prices  of  the  things 
that  were  sold, 

35  And  h  laid  them  down  at  the  apos 
ties'  feet :  and  i  distribution  was  made 
unto  every  man  according  as  he  had 
need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apostles 
was  surnamed  Barnabas,  (which  is, 
being  interpreted,  The  son  of  consola- 
tion,) a  Levite,  and  of  the  country  of 
Cyprus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and  brought 
the  money,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles' 
feet. 

CHAPTER  v. 

1  After  that  Ananias  ami  Sapphira  his  wife  for  their  hv- 
poerisy  at  Peter's  rebuke  had  fallen  down  ilea  I,  12  and 
that  the  rest  of  the  apostles  hadwronsht  many  miia- 
cles,  14  to  the  increase  of  the  faith:  17  the  apostles 
are  again  imprisoned,  19  but  delivered  by  an  ansel. 
bidding  them  to  preach  openly  to  all :  21  when,  after 
their  leaching  accordingly  in  the  temple  29  and  before 
the  council,  33  they  are  in  danger  to  be  killed,  tlin  mihI, 
the  advice  of  Gamaliel,  a  great  counsellor  among  the 
Jews,  they  lie  kept  alive,  JO  and  are  but  beaten  :  for 
which  they  giorily  God,  and  cease  no  day  from  preach- 

BUT  a  certain  man  named  Ananias, 
with  Sapphira  his  wife,  sold  a  pos- 
session, 

2  And  kept  back  part  of  the  price, 
his  wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and 
a  brought  a  certain  part,  and  laid  it  at 
the  apostles'  feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath 


ACTS. 


Pr.21.30. 

Is  IC.lU. 

53.10. 

ver.13,31, 

c.14.3. 

23.31. 

Ep.6.19. 


1  Pe.3.8. 
c.2.44. 


Nn:-:0  2. 
He'it.21. 
Ee.5.4. 


h  Ps.6J.9. 
i  Jn.  19.40. 

j   Ps.50.18. 


He.2.4. 
1  Jn.12.42. 


Ma.16.1,7. 
18. 
Jn.14.12. 

;  Ja.5.16. 

c.4.1,2. 


x  Jn.6.63,68 
17.8. 

y  c.4.5,6. 


Ananias  and  Sapphira  smitten. 
Satan  b  filled  thy  heart c  to  lie  to  a  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  eback  part 
of  the  price  of  the  land? 

4  While  it  remained,  was  it  not  thine 
own  ?  and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not 
in  thine  own  power?  why  hast  thou 
conceived  this  thing  in  thy  heart?  thou 
hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but  f  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words 
s  fell  down,  and  gave  up  the  ghost  : 
and  great  h  fear  came  on  all  them  that 
heard  these  things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose,  wound 
i  him  up,  and  carried  him  out,  and  bu- 
ried him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three 
hours  after,  when  his  wife,  not  know- 
ing what  was  done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her,  Tell 
me  whether  ye  sold  the  land  for  so 
much  ?  And  she  said,  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her,  How  is  ii 
that  ye  have  agreed  j  together  to  tempt 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord?  behold,  the  feet 
of  them  which  have  buried  thy  hus- 
band are  at  the  door,  and  shall  carry 
thee  out. 

10  Then  k  fell  she  down  straightway 
at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up  the  ghost : 
and  the  young  men  came  in,  and  found 
her  dead,  and,  carrying  her  forth,  bu- 
ried her  by  her  husband. 

11  And  'great  fear  came  upon  all  the 
church,  and  upon  as  many  as  heard 
these  things. 

12  IT  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apos- 
tles were  m  many  signs  and  wonders 
wrought  among  the  people;  (and  they 
were  all  with  one  accord  in  Solomon's 
porch. 

13  And  n  of  the  rest  durst  no  man 
join  himself  to  them  :  but  °  the  people 
magnified  them. 

14  And  believers  were  the  more  add- 
ed to  the  Lord,  multitudes  Pboth  of 
men  and  women.) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought  forth 
the  sick  finto  the  streets,  and  laid 
them  on  beds  and  couches,  that  at  the 
least  the  shadow  of  Peter  passing  by 
might  overshadow  some  of  them. 

16~There  came  also  a  multitude  out  of 
the  cities  round  about  unto  Jerusalem, 
bringing  r  sick  folks,  and  them  which 
were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits :  and 
8  they  were  healed  every  one. 

17  IT  Then  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and 
all  they  that  were  with  him,  (which  is 
the  sect  of  the  '  Sadducees,)  and  were 
filled  with  u  indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the  apos- 
tles, and  put  them  in  the  common 
v  prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by  night 
opened  the  prison  doors,  and  brought 
them  forth,  and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple 
to  the  people  all  w  the  words  *  of  this 
life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that,  they 
entered  into  the  temple  early  in  the 
morning,  and  taught.  But  y  the  high 
priest  came,  and  they  that  were  with 


z  c.4.1. 
a  Mat.2l.26 
b  c.4.13. 
c  Mat.27.25 

c.'i:a;M. 

3.15. 

7.52. 
d  c.4.19. 
e  Ga.3  13. 

1  Pe.2.24. 
f  Ph.2.9. 
g  Is.9.6. 
h  MaL1.21. 


Gamaliel's  counsel.  CHAP.  VI. 

him,  and  called  the  council  together, 
and  all  the  senate  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to  have 
them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came,  and 
found  them  not  in  the  prison,  they  re- 
turned, and  told, 

23  Saving,  The  prison  truly  found  we 
shut  with  all  safety,  and  the  keepers 
standing  without  before  the  doors  :  but 
when  we  had  opened,  we  found  no 
man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest  and 
1  the  captain  of  the  temple  and  the 
chief  priests  heard  these  things,  they 
doubted  of  them  whereunto  this  would 
grow. 

•25  Then  came  one  and  told  them, 
saying,  Behold,  the  men  whom  ye  put 
in  prison  are  standing  in  the  temple, 
and  teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with  the 
officers,  and  brought  them  without  vi- 
olence :  for  a  they  feared  the  people, 
lest  they  should  have  been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought  them. 
they  set  them  before  the  council:  and 
the" high  priest  asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  b  straitly  com- 
mand you  that  ye  should  not  teach  in 
this  name?  and,  behold,  ye  have  filled 
Jerusalem  with  your  doctrine,  and  in- 
tend to  bring  this  man's  blood  c  upon 
us. 

29  IT  Then  Peter  and  the  other  apos- 
tles answered  and  said,  We  J  ought  to 
obey  God  rather  than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised  up 
Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and  hanged  eon 
a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  f  with  his 
right  hand  to  be  a  s  Prince  and  a  h  Sa- 
viour, for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel, 
and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  i  of  these 
things ;  and  so  is  also  the  J  Holy  Ghost, 
whom  God  hath  given  to  them  that 
obey  him. 

33  IT  When  they  heard  that,  they 
k  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  took  coun- 
sel to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in  the 
council,  a  Pharisee,  named  i  Gamaliel, 
a  doctor  of  the  law,  had  in  reputation 
among  all  the  people,  and  commanded 
to  put  the  apostles  forth  a  little  space; 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of  Is- 
rael, take  heed  to  yourselves  what  ye 
intend  to  do  as  touching  these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  m  rose  up 
Theudas,  boasting  himself  to  be  some- 
body; to  whom  a  number  of  men, 
about  four  hundred,  joined  themselves : 
who  was  slain ;  and  all,  as  many  as 
n  obeyed  him,  were  scattered,  and 
brought  to  nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of 
Galilee  in  the  days  of  the  taxing,  and 
drew  away  much  people  after  him  :  he 
0  also  perished  ;  and  all,  even  as  many 
as  obeyed  him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you,  Refrain 
from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone : 


p  Pr.21.30. 
Is.3.10. 
Mal.15.13 


Ph.1.29. 
J.i.1.2. 

1  IV  4.13.. 


11.20. 
b  c.4.35. 
o  Ex.18.17 


Is.5i.ll. 
c.  12.21. 
19.20. 


J  n.  12.42. 

i  I.u .21. 13. 
i  2Ki.21.10, 


Seven  deacons  ordained. 
of 


p  for  if  this  counsel  or  this  work 
men,  it  will  come  to  nought : 

39  But  if  i  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot 
overthrow  it;  lest  haply  ye  be  found 
even  to  fight  r  against  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed  :  and  when 
they  had  called  the  apostles,  and  s  beat- 
en them,  they  commanded  l  that  they 
should  not  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
and  let  them  go. 

41  IT  And  they  departed  from  the  pre- 
sence of  the  council,  rejoicing  u  that 
they  were  counted  worthy  to  suffer 
shame  for  his  name. 

42  And  daily  y  in  the  temple,  and  in 
every  house,  they  ceased  not  to  teach 
and  preach  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  apostles,  desirous  to  have  the  poor  regarded  for 

their  fodily  sn.^enaiiee,  us  also  careful  themselves  to 
dispense  the  word   of  God,  the  food  of  the  soul,  3  ap- 

pmnt  the  office   nf  ilea ship    tn  seven    ehn.-eu    men. 

,".  I  i|  v.  Iioni  Stephen,  a  man  full  nf  t.ulli,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  is  one.  12  Who  is  laken  nl  those,  whom 
he  con!' uled  in  disputing,  13  and  after  falsely  ac- 
cused of  lilnspliemy  against  the  law  and  the  temple. 

AND  in  those  days,  when  the  num- 
ber of  the  disciples  was  multiplied, 
there  arose  a  murmuring  of  the  Gre- 
cians a  against  the  Hebrews,  because 
their  widows  were  neglected  in  b  the 
dailv  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the  multi- 
tude of  the  disciples  unto  them,  and 
said,  It  c  is  not  reason  that  we  should 
leave  the  word  of  God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  d  ye  out 
among  you  seven  men  of  e  honest  re- 
port, full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  wis- 
dom, whom  we  may  appoint  over  this 
business. 

4  But  we  will  f  give  ourselves  conti- 
nually to  prayer,  and  to  the  ministry 
of  the  word. 

5  *T  And  the  saying  pleased  the  whole 
multitude :  and  they  chose  Stephen,  a 
man  full  6  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  h  Philip,  and  Prochorus, 
and  Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and  Parme- 
nas,  and  ■  Nicolas  a  proselyte  of  An- 
tioch : 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the  apostles  : 
and  when  J  they  had  prayed,  they  k  laid 
their  hands  on  them. 

7  IT  And  l  the  word  of  God  increased ; 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples  multi- 
plied in  Jerusalem  greatly ;  and  a  great 
company  of  the  priests"1  were  obedient 
to  the  faith. 

8  IT  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and 
power,  did  great  wonders  and  miracles 
among  the  people. 

9  Then  there  arose  certain  of  the  sy- 
nagogue, which  is  called  the  synagogue 
of  the  Libertines,  and  Cyrenians,  and 
Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of  Cilicia 
and  of  Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  "  to  resist 
the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  by  which  he 
spake. 

U  Then  they  suborned  °  men,  which 
said,  We  have  heard  him  speak  blas- 
phemous words  against  Moses,  and 
against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  people, 
823 


Stephen  falsely  accused. 

and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes,  and 
came  upon  him,  and  caught  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses,  which 
said,  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak 
blasphemous  words  against  this  holy 
place,  and  the  law  : 

14  For  P  we  have  heard  him  say,  that 
this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  q  destroy 
this  place,  and  shall  change  the  r  cus- 
toms which  Moses  delivered  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council,  look- 
ing steadfastly  on  him,  saw  his  s  face 
as  it  had  been  the  face  of  an  angel. 

CHAPTER  VII. 


ACTS. 


I  Stephei 
phemy, 

rightly,  and  how  God  chose  the  fathers,  "20  before  Mo- 
ses wits  bom,  and  before  the  tabernacle  and  temple 
were  built:  37  that  Moses  himself  witnessed  of  Christ : 
44  and  that  all  outward  ceremonies  were  ordained 
according  to  the  heavenly  pattern,  to  last  but  for  a 
time:  51  reprehending  their  rebellion,  ami  murdering 
of  Christ,  the  Ju.-t  One,  whom  [he  prophets  foretold 
should  come  inlo  the  world.  5-1  Whereupon  they  stone 
him  to  death,  v.  ho  eommendeth  his  eouI  to  Jesus,  and 
humbly  prayeth  for  them. 

THEN  said  the  high  priest,  Are 
these  things  so? 

2  And  he  said,  a  Men,  brethren,  and 
fathers,  hearken ;  The  God  of  glory 
appeared  unto  our  father  Abraham, 
when  he  was  in  Mesopotamia,  before 
he  dwelt  in  Charran, 

3  And  said  b  unto  him,  Get  thee  out 
of  thy  country,  and  from  thy  kindred, 
and  come  into  the  land  which  I  shall 
show  thee. 

4  Then  c  came  he  out  of  the  land  of 
the  Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in  Charran : 
and  from  thence,  when  his  father  was 
dead,  he  removed  him  into  this  land, 
wherein  ye  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  inheritance 
in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set  his  foot 
on  :  yet  he  promised  d  that  he  would 

five  it  to  him  for  a  possession,  and  to 
is  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had 
no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise,  That 
e  his  seed  should  sojourn  in  a  strange 
land ;  and  that  they  should  bring  them 
into  bondage,  and  entreat  them  evil 
four  f  hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they  shall 
be  in  bondage  will  I  judge,  said  God  : 
and  after  that  shall  they  come  forth, 
and  serve  s  me  in  this  place. 

8  And  h  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of 
circumcision !  and  so  >  Abraham  begat 
Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the  eighth 
day ;  and  Isaac  J  begat  Jacob ;  and 
Jacob  k  begat  the  twelve  patriarchs. 

9  IT  And  the  patriarchs,  moved  with 
l  envy,  sold  Joseph  into  Egypt :  but 
ra  God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all  his 
afflictions,  and  gave  him  favour  and 
wisdom  in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh  king 
of  Egypt;  and  he  n  made  him  gover- 
nor over  Egypt  and  all  his  house. 

II  Now  o  there  came  a  dearth  over  all 
the  land  of  Egypt  and  Chanaan,  and 
great  affliction :  and  our  fathers  found 
no  sustenance. 

12  But  p  when  Jacob  heard  that  there 
824 


He  is  permitted  to  answer. 

was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent  out  our  fa- 
thers first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Joseph  ''was 
made  known  to  his  brethren  ;  and  Jo- 
seph's kindred  was  made  known  unto 
Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  called  his 
father  Jacob  to  him,  and  all  r  his  kin- 
dred, threescore  and  fifteen  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt, 
and  died,  he,  and  our  fathers, 

16  And  s  were  carried  over  into  Sy- 
chem,  and  laid  in  the  sepulchre  that 
Abraham  bought  for  a  sum  of  money 
of  the  sons  of  Emmor  the  father  of 
Sychem. 

17  IT  But  when  the  time  of  the  promi- 
se drew  nigh,  which  God  had  sworn  to 
Abraham,  the  people  l  grew  and  mul- 
tiplied in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose,  which 
knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtly  with  our 
kindred,  and  evil  entreated  our  fathers, 
so  u  that  they  cast  out  their  young 
children,  to  the  end  they  might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  v  was  born, 
and  was  w  exceeding  fair,  and  nour- 
ished up  in  his  father's  house  three 
months : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out,  Phara- 
oh's daughter  took  him  up,  and  x  nour- 
ished him  for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all  the 
wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  and  y  was 
mighty  in  words  and  in  deeds. 

23  And  z  when  he  was  full  forty  years 
old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his 
brethren  the  children  of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suffer 
wrong,  he  defended  him,  and  avenged 
him  that  was  oppressed,  and  smote 
the  Egyptian : 

25  a  For  he  supposed  his  brethren 
would  have  understood how  that  God 
by  his  hand  would  deliver  them  :  but 
they  understood  not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  showed  him- 
self unto  them  as  they  strove,  and 
would  have  set  them  at  one  again,  say- 
ing, Sirs,  ye  are  brethren  ;  why  do  ye 
wrong  one  to  another? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour 
wrong  thrust  him  away,  saying,  Who 
made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  over  us  1 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  didst  the 
Egyptian  yesterday? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  saying,  and 
was  a  stranger  in  the  land  of  Madian, 
where  he  begat  two  sons. 

30  And  b  when  forty  years  were  ex- 
pired, there  appeared  to  him  in  the 
wilderness  of  mount  Sina  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered 
at  the  sight :  and  as  he  drew  near  to 
behold  it,  the  voice  of  the  Lord  came 
unto  him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  c  God  of  thy  fa- 
thers, the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob. 
Then  Moses  trembled,  and  durst  not 
behold. 


,i  Jus.;;  15. 

Kc.5.1. 
e  P.*.  14. 19. 

Nu.S0.16, 
f  Kx.c.7,8, 

-  -,11,14. 
g  Ex.16.35. 

Dc.18.15, 

18. 

c.3.22. 

j   Mat.  17.5. 
He.2.2. 

Is.63.9. 

Ga.3.19. 


I),'.  4.19. 
'.'Ki  17  Hi. 
Je.  19.13. 


Stephen's  defence.  CHAP. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him,  Put 
d  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet :  for  the 
place  where  thou  standest  is  holy 
ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the  afflic- 
tion of  my  people  which  is  in  Egypt, 
and  I  have  heard  their  groaning,  and 
am  come  down  to  deliver  them.  And 
now  come,  I  will  send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  refused, 
saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a 
judge  >  the  same  did  God  send  to  be  a 
ruler  and  a  deliverer  by  the  hand  of  the 
e  angel  which  appeared  to  him  in  the 
bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after  I  that 
he  had  showed  wonders  and  signs  in 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea, 
and  in  the  wilderness  forty  =  years. 

37  II  This  is  that  Moses,  which  said 
b  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  A  prophet 
shall  the  Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto 
you  of  your  brethren,  ■  like  unto  me; 
him  i  shall  ye  hear. 

38  This  k  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with  the  an- 
gel i  which  spake  to  him  m  in  the 
mount  Sina,  and  with  our  fathers : 
who  n  received  °  the  lively  oracles  to 


obey,  but  thrust  him  from  them,  and 
in  their  hearts  turned  back  again  into 
Egypt, 

40  Saying  P  unto  Aaron,  Make  us 
gods  to  go  before  us:  for  as  for  this 
Moses,  which  brought  us  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not  what  is  be 
come  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  ■<  in  those 
days,  and  offered  sacrifice  unto  the 
idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works  of  their 
own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave  r  them 
up  to  worship  the  !  host  of  heaven  ;  as 
it  is  written  » in  the  book  of  the  pro' 
phets,  O  ye  house  of  Israel,  have  ye 
offered  to  me  slain  beasts  and  sacri 
fices  by  the  space  of  forty  years  in  the 
wilderness'? 

4o  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of 
Moloch,  and  the  star  of  your  god  Rem- 
phan,  figures  which  ye  made  to  wor- 
ship them  :  and  I  will  carry  you  away 
beyond  Babylon. 

44  IT  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacl 
of  witness  in  the  wilderness,  as  he  had 
appointed,  "  speaking  unto  Moses,  that 
"he  should  make  it  according  to  the 
fashion  that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  w  also  our  fathers  *  that 
came  after  brought  in  with  Jesus  into 
the  possession  of  the  Gentiles,  whom 
y  God  drave  out  before  the  face  of  our 
fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David  ; 

4t'»  Who  found  favour  l  before  God, 
and  desired  '  to  find  a  tabernacle  for 
the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  b  built  him  a  house. 

48  «  Howbeit  the  Most  High  dwelleth 
not  in  temples  made  with  hands;  as 
saith  the  prophet, 

49  Heaven  d  is  my  throne,  and  earth 


VIII. 


He  is  stoned. 


Ne.9.21. 
Ps.44.2. 
78.5-5. 


Kx  :w  9. 
Is.  48.4. 
Le36.«. 

Jc.IJ.2fi. 

lin'-^-i, 

29. 
;  2Ch.36.16 

lTh.2.15. 
i  c.3.14. 

Ga.3.19. 


Eze.1.1. 
rcDa.7.13. 


M.,1  ",  II. 

Lu.23.31. 
i.  M.  4036. 
A.  1).  32. 


is  my  footstool :  what  house  will  ye 
build  mel  saith  the  Lord  :  or  what  is 
the  place  of  my  rest? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all  these 
things  ? 

51  Ye  e  stiff-necked  and  funcircum- 
cised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do  always 
resist  the  Holy  Ghost :  as  your  fathers 
did,  so  do  ye. 

52  Which  S  of  the  prophets  have  not 
your  fathers  persecuted  1  and  they 
nave  slain  them  which  showed  before 
of  the  coming  of  the  h  Just  One ;  of 
whom  ye  have  been  now  the  betrayers 
and  murderers : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law  by  i  the 
disposition  of  angels,  and  have  not 
kept  it. 

54  IT  When  they  heard  these  j  things, 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  they 
gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  k  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  looked  up  steadfastly  into  hea- 
ven, and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and 
Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of 
God, 

56  And  said,  Behold,  I  see  the  i  hea- 
vens opened,  and  ■"  the  Son  of  man 
standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  stopped  their  ears,  and  ran 
upon  him  with  one  accord. 

58  And  cast  n  him  out  of  the  city,  and 
stoned  him:  and  the  witnesses  °laid 
down  their  clothes  at  a  young  man's 
feet,  whose  name  was  p  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling 
upon  God,  and  saying,  Lord  Jesus,  re- 
ceive ••  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  Lord,  r  lay  not  this 
sin  to  their  charge.  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  fell  asleep. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  By  occasion  of  the  pera-culinn  in  .1  ,-r  i i~:il,-n I ,  ch.-  clmr.-h 

heme  planted  in  Samaria,  5  l.y  Philip  the  deacon,  who 
preached,  .liil  miracles,  and  hap'.bcl  many,  anions  the 
rest  Nunim  the  sure.  rer.  a  eti-al  -e-liu-e!  -I  die  people: 
14  Peter  anil  John  come  to  confirm  anil  •'  =  '  i  -  -  Hie 
by  pra 
(ihnsi 

pri  .vine  his  hypocrisy    anil  en  i-l.  "isiiess,  anil  exhorting 

hiint.irepenta ,    uistelhrr  will,    .1,, ucaohins  the 

word  of  the  I.or.l,  return  to    Jerusalem.     20  lint   the 
angel  sendelh  Philip  to  teach  and  kipu/.c  the  l.lhiopian 

AND  a  Saul  was  consentingunto  his 
death.  And  at  that  time  there  was 
a  great  persecution  against  the  church 
which  was  at  Jerusalem  ;  and  they 
were  all  scattered  i>  abroad  throughout 
the  regions  of  Judea  and  Samaria,  ex- 
cept the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Stephen  to 
his  burial,  and  made  great  lamenta- 
tion over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  °  made  havoc  of  the 
church,  entering  into  every  house,  and 
haling  men  and  women,  committed 
them  to  prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were  scattered 
abroad  went  every  where  preaching 
the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  d  went  down  to  the 
city  of  Samaria,  and  preached  Christ 
unto  them. 


The  Holy  Ghost  given. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord 
fcgave  heed  unto  those  things  which 
Philip  spake,  f  hearing  and  seeing  the 
miracles  which  he  did. 

7  For  'unclean  spirits,  crying  with 
loud  voice,  came  out  of  many  that 
were  possessed  with  them  :  and  many 
taken  with  h  palsies,  and  that  were 
i  lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that  city. 

9  IT  But  there  was  a  certain  man. 
called  Simon,  which  beforetime  in  the 
same  city  used  J  sorcery,  and  bewitch- 
ed the  people  of  Samaria,  giving  out 
k  that  himself  was  some  great  one : 

10  To  whom  l  they  all  gave  heed,  from 
the  least  to  the  greatest,  saying,  This 
man  is  the  great  power  of  God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  regard,  be 
cause  that  of  long  time  he  had  be- 
witched  m  them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  "Philip 
preaching  the  things  °  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  the  name  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  they  were  baptized,  both 
men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed  also : 
and  when  he  was  baptized,  he  conti- 
nued with  Philip,  and  wondered,  be- 
holding the  p  miracles  and  signs  which 
were  done. 

14  IF  Now  when  the  apostles  which 
were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Sama- 
ria had  received  the  word  of  God,  they 
sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John  : 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come  down, 
prayed  for  them,  that  they  might  re- 
ceive the  Holy  Ghost : 

16  (For  as  i  yet  he  was  fallen  upon 
none  of  them :  only  they  were  r  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus.) 

17  Then  laid  s  they  their  hands  on 
them,  and  they  received  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

18  IT  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  laying  on  of  the  apostles' 
hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he 
offered  them  l  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this  power, 
that  on  whomsoever  I  lay  hands,  he 
may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Thy  mo- 
ney perish  with  thee,  because  u  thou 
hast  thought  that  the  gift  v  of  God 
may  be  purchased  with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  wnor  lot  in 
this  matter  :  for  x  thy  heart  is  not  right 
in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wick- 
edness, and  pray  God,  if  7  perhaps  the 
thought  of  thy  heart  may  be  forgiven 
thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art  in  the 
gall  of  *  bitterness,  and  in  the  bond 
a  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and  said, 
Pray  °  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me,  that  none 
of  these  things  which  ye  have  spoken 
come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had  testified 
and  preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem,  and  preached  the 


ACTS. 


A.  M.  4036. 
A,  D.  & 

e  2Ch.30.12 

f  Jn.4-4t.4S 

g  Ma.16.17. 

h  Ma.2.3.. 

c.9.33,34. 

i  MaUl.5. 

i  c.13.6. 
Re.22.15. 

k  c.5.36. 

2Ti.3.2,5. 
1  2Co.ll.19 

mGa.3.1. 

n  ver.37. 
c.2.41. 

o  c.1.3. 

p  signs  and 
great 

q  c.19.2. 

r  c.2.38. 
10.  -18. 
19.5,6. 
1  Co.  1.13. 

s  c.6.6. 
He.6.2. 

t  lTi.6.5. 

u  2Ki.5.15, 
16. 
MatlO.R 

v  c.  10.45. 
11.17. 

wJos  22.25. 

x  Ps. 78.36, 

Ps.116.16. 
Pr.5.22. 
Is.2S.22. 
b  Ex.8.8. 
Nu.21.7. 
I  Ki  13.6. 
Jo!,  12.*. 
Ja.5.16. 


c  Jos.  15. 47 
d  Zep.3.10 
e  Is.56.3..5. 
f  2  Ch.6.32 
33. 


h   Mat  13. 

23,51. 

Ep.5.17. 
i  Ro.10.14. 
)  Ps.25.9. 
k  Js.53.7,8. 


c.10.47. 

Ma.16.16. 


4037. 
.D.cir.33 
c.S.3. 
Ga.1.13. 


Philip  and  the  eunuch. 

gospel  in  many  villages  of  the  Samari- 
tans. 

26  IT  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  spake 
unto  Philip,  saying,  Arise,  and  go  to- 
ward the  south  unto  the  way  that  goeth 
down  from  Jerusalem  unto  c  Gaza, 
which  is  desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went :  and,  be- 
hold, a  man  of  d  Ethiopia,  a  e  eunuch 
of  great  authority  under  Candace  queen 
of  the  Ethiopians,  who  had  the  charge 
of  all  her  treasure,  and  had  come  f  to 
Jerusalem  for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning,  and  sitting  in  his 
chariot  read  Esaias  the  prophet. 

29  Then  s  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip, 
Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  cha- 
riot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  him,  and 
heard  him  read  the  prophet  Esaias,  and 
said,  Understandest  n  thou  what  thou 
readest  ? 

31  And  he  said,  How  ican  I,  except 
some  man  should  J  guide  me  1  And  he 
desired  Philip  that  he  would  come  up 
and  nit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture  which  he 
read  was  k  this,  He  was  led  as  a  sheep 
to  the  slaughter ;  and  like  a  lamb  dumb 
before  his  shearer,  so  opened  he  not 
his  mouth  : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgment 
was  taken  away  :  and  who  shall  de- 
clare his  generation ']  for  his  life  is 
taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip, 
and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of  whom  speak- 
eth  the  prophet  this  1  of  himself,  or  of 
some  other  man  ? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and 
began  i  at  the  same  scripture,  m  and 
preached  unto  him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their  way. 
they  came  unto  a  certain  water:  and 
the  eunuch  said,  See,  here  is  water ; 
what  doth  n  hinder  me  to  be  baptized'? 

37  And  Philip  said,  If  °  thou  believest 
with  all  thy  heart,  thou  mayest.  And 
he  answered  and  said,  I  p  believe  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the  chariot  to 
stand  still :  and  they  went  down  both 
into  the  water,  both  Philip  and  the 
eunuch  ;  and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up  out 
of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the  i  Lord 
caught  away  Philip,  that  the  eunuch 
saw  him  no  more  :  and  he  went  on  his 
way  r  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus : 
and  passing  through  he  preached  in 
all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to  Cesarea. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Saul.  21,1112  1,'V.ur,:-  Daiua.-ciis.  i  is  stricken  down  to 
the  earth,  10  is  called  to  the  aposdeship,  IS  and  is 
I -aptized  by  Ananias.  20  He  preacreth  Christ  boldly. 
23  The  .l.-'.vs  lay  wait  tu  kill  him:  '.9  so  do  the  Gre- 
cians, but  he  escaped]  both.  31  The  church  having 
rest,  Peter  bealetb  Eneas  of  the  palsy.  36  and  restored! 
Tabilha  to  life. 

ANDSaul,yetabreathingoutthreat- 
enings  and  slaughter  against  the 
disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the 
high  priest, 
2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to  Da- 


Saul's  miraculous  conversion. 
mascus  to  the  synagogues,  that  if  he 
found  any  of  b  this  way,  whether  they 
were  men  or  women,  he  might  bring 
them  bound  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  c  as  he  journeyed,  he  came  near 
Damascus  :  and  suddenly  there  shined 
round  about  him  a  light  "from  heaven  : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and  heard 
a  voice  saying  unto  him,  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  d  mel 

5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord  ? 
And  the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom 
thou  persecutest :  it  is  hard  for  thee  to 
kick  "  against  the  pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  astonished 
said,  Lord,  what  f  wilt  thou  have  me 
to  do?  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall 
be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  journeyed  with 
him  stood  speechless,  hearing  a  voice, 
=  but  seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth ;  and 
when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  no 
man  :  but  they  led  him  by  the  hand, 
and  brought  him  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  without 
sight,  and  neither  did  eat  nor  drink. 

10  IT  And  there  was  a  certain  disciple 
at  Damascus,  named  h  Ananias ;  and 
to  him  said  the  Lord  in  a  vision,  Ana- 
nias. And  he  said,  Behold,  I  am  here, 
Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Arise, 
and  go  into  the  street  which  is  called 
Straight,  and  inquire  in  the  house  of 
Judas  for  one  called  Saul  of  Tarsus  : 
for,  behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a  man 
named  Ananias  coming  in,  and  putting 
his  hand  on  him,  that  he  might  receive 
his  sight 

L3Then  Ananias  answered,  Lord,  I 
have  heard  by  many  of  this  i  man,  how 
much  evil  he  hath  done  to  thy  saints 
at  Jerusalem  : 

14  And  here  he  ihath  authority  from 
the  chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  call 
k  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go  thy 
way:  for  i  he  is  a  chosen  vessel  unto 
me,  to  bear  my  name  before  m  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  "kings,  and  the  "children  of 
Israel : 

16  For  I  will  show  him  how  great 
things  he  must  suffer  Pfor  my  name's 
sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way,  and 
entered  into  the  house;  and  putting 
i  his  hands  on  him  said,  Brother  Saul, 
the  Lord,  even  Jesus,  that  appeared 
unto  thee  in  the  way  as  thou  earnest, 
hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  re- 
ceive thy  sight,  and  r  be  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell  from  his 
eyes  as  it  had  been  scales  :  and  he  re- 
ceived sight  forthwith,  and  arose,  and 
was  baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received  meat, 
he  was  strengthened.  Then  was  Saul 
certain  days  with  the  disciples  which 
were  at 6  Damascus. 


CHAP.  IX. 

A.  M.  cir. 

4037. 
A.  D.  cir. 


b  the  way. 
c  1  Co.15.8. 
d  Mnt.25. 

40,45. 
e  c.5.39. 
f  c.  16.30. 
g  Da.10.7. 
h  c.22.12. 
i  lTi.1.13. 


Ep.3.7,8. 
iiRo.11.13. 


BCo.11 

..21. 
•2Ti.ll 


t  Ga.1.13, 

23. 
u  c.8.3. 
v  Ps.84.7. 
wc.18.SS. 
A.  M.  cir. 
■IU4U. 
A.D.  cir.  36. 
x  c.23.12. 

25.3. 
y  2  Call. 

26,  &c. 

Ps.21.ll, 

37. 

32.33. 
z  Jos.2.15. 
a  Ga.1.18. 


f  Pa.94.ia 
g  Ro.14.19. 
I,  Pa.88.lL 


^     7%e  Jews  seek  to  kill  him. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached 
Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that  he  is 
the.  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  » were  ama- 
zed, and  said ;  Is  not  this  he  u  that 
destroyed  them  which  called  on  this 
name  in  Jerusalem,  and  came  hither 
for  that  intent,  that  he  might  bring 
them  bound  unto  the  chief  priests  1 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more  in 
strength,  v  and  confounded  the  ■  Jews 
which  dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving 
that  this  is  very  Christ. 

23  IT  And  after  that  many  days  were 
fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  counsel  *  to  kill 
him  : 

24  But  their  laying  wait  was  known 
of  Saul.  And  they  w;atched  y  the 
gates  day  and  night  to  kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him  by 
night,  and  let  zhim  down  by  the  wall 
in  a  basket. 

26  IT  And  when  Saul  was  come  to 
a  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join  himself 
to  the  disciples  :  but  they  were  all 
afraid  of  him,  and  believed  not  that 
he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  b  Barnabas  took  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and  de- 
clared unto  them  how  he  had  seen  the 
Lord  in  the  way,  and  that  he  had  spo- 
ken to  him,  and  how  he  had  preached 
boldly  c  at  Damascus  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  coming  in 
and  going  out  at  Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  disputed  against 
the  Grecians :  but  they  a  went  about  to 
slay  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren  knew, 
they  brought  him  down  to  Cesarea, 
and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  e  had  the  churches  rest 
f  throughout  all  Judea  and  Galilee  and 
Samaria,  and  were? edified;  and  walk- 
ing hin  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in 
the  i  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  were 
j  multiplied. 

32  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter 
passed  throughout  all  quarters,  he 
came  down  also  to  the  saints  which 
dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  certain  man 
named  Eneas,  which  had  kept  his  bed 
eight  years,  and  was  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him,  Eneas, 
Jesus  Christ  maketh  k  thee  whole : 
arise,  and  make  thy  bed.  And  he 
arose  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  in  Lydda  and 
i  Saron  saw  him,  and  turned  m  to  the 
Lord. 

36  IT  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  cer- 
tain disciple  named  Tabitha,  which  by 
interpretation  is  called  n  Dorcas  :  this 
woman  was  full  "of  good  works  and 
alms-deeds  which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  she  was  sick,  and  died  :  whom 
when  they  had  washed,  they  laid  her 
in  an  upper  chamber. 

33  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was  nigh 


Cornelius  sendethfor  Peter. 

to  Joppa,  and  the  disciples  had  heard 
that  Peter  was  there,  they  sent  unto 
him  two  men,  desiring  him  that  he 
would  not  p  delay  to  come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went  with 
them.  When  he  was  come,  they 
brought  him  into  the  upper  chamber : 
and  all  the  widows  stood  by  him 
weeping,  and  showing  the  coats  and 
garments  which  Dorcas  made,  while 
y  she  was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  r  them  all  forth,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed  ;  and  turn- 
ing him  to  the  body  said,  sTabitha. 
arise.  And  she  opened  her  eyes  :  ana 
when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  andlift- 
ed  her  up,  and  when  he  had  called  the 
saints  and  widows,  he  l  presented  her 
alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  throughout  all 
Joppa;  and  u  many  believed  in  the 
Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  tar- 
ried many  days  in  Joppa  with  one  Si- 
mon a  tanner. 

CHAPTER  X. 
1  Cornelius,  a  devout  man,  5  beins  commanded  by  an 
angel,  semlelli  tor  Peter:  11  who  by  a  vision  15,  '20  is 
lausht  not  io  despise  the  Gentiles.  34  As  lie  preach- 
elhClirUt  to  Cornelius  and  Ins  coiupuiv,  44  the  Holy 
Gliost  fa.llei.li  oil  them,  48  and  they  are  baptized. 

T^HERE  was  a  certain  man  in  Ce- 
_L  sarea  called  Cornelius,  a  centurion 
of  the  band  called  the  Italian  band, 

2  A"-  devout  man,  and  one  that  b  fear- 
ed God  with  all c  his  house,  which  gave 
much  alms  to  d  the  people,  and  prayed 
e  to  God  alway. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently  about 
the  ninth  hour  of  the  day  an  angel  f  of 
God  coming  in  to  him,  and  saying  unto 
him,  Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him,  he  was 
afraid,  and  said,Whatisit,  Lord?  And 
he  said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers  and 
thine  alms  are  come  up  for  a  memo- 
rial e  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and 
call  for  one  Simon,  whose  surname  ii 
Peter: 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  h  a  tan 
ner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea  side ;  he 
shall  tell  thee  i  what  thou  oughtest  to 
do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which  spake 
unto  Cornelius  was  departed,  he  called 
two  of  his  household  servants,  and  a 
devout  soldier  of  them  that  waited  on 
him  continually ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared  all  these 
things  unto  them,  he  sent  them  to 
Joppa. 

9  it  On  the  morrow,  as  they  went  on 
their  journey,  and  drew  nigh  unto  the 
city,  Peter  went  )up  upon  the  house- 
top to  pray  about  the  sixth  hour : 

10  And  he  became  very  hungry,  and 
would  have  eaten :  but  while  they 
made  ready,  he  fell  into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  k  heaven  opened,  and  a 
certain  vessel  descending  unto  him,  as 
it  had  been  a  great  sheet  knit  at  the 
four  corners,  and  let  down  to  the  earth: 


ACTS. 


f  He.1.14. 

g  I&45.19. 

h  c.9.43. 

i  c.U.14. 

j  c.ll.5,&c. 

k  c.7.56. 
Re.  19.11. 


p  c.15.7. 
q  ver.l,&c. 


s  vex.45. 

t  c.14.14,15 
Re.  19. 10. 
22.9. 

u  Jn.4.9. 

y  c.15.8,9. 
Ep.3.6. 


Peter's  heavenly  vision. 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of  four- 
footed  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  wild 
beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and  fowls 
of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him, 
Rise,  Peter ;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so,  Lord  ;  for 
I  have  never  eaten  any  thing  that  is 
i  common  or  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto  him 
again  the  second  time,  What  God  hath 
"'  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou  common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice :  and  the  ves- 
sel was  received  up  again  into  heaven. 

1711  Now  while  Peter  doubted  in  him- 
self what  this  vision  which  he  had  seen 
should  mean,  behold,  the  men  which 
were  sent  from  Cornelius  had  made 
inquiry  "for  Simon's  house,  and  stood 
before  the  gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked  whether 
Simon,  which  was  surnamed  Peter, 
were  lodged  there. 

19  While  Peter  thought  on  the  vision, 
the  Spirit  °  said  unto  him,  Behold,  three 
men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  p  therefore,  and  set  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  doubting 
nothing  :  for  I  have  sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the  men 
which  were  sent  unto  him  from  Cor- 
nelius; and  said,  Behold,  I  am  he 
whom  ye  seek:  what  is  the  cause 
wherefore  ye  are  come  1 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  i  the  cen- 
turion, a  just  man,  and  one  that  fear- 
eth  God,  and  of  good  report  r  among 
all  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warn- 
ed from  God  by  a  holy  angel  to  send 
for  thee  into  his  house,  and  to  hear 
words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and  lodged 
them.  And  on  the  morrow  Peter  went 
away  with  them,  and  certain  brethren 
from  Joppa  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they  entered 
into  Cesarea.  And  Cornelius  waited 
for  them,  and  had  called  together  his 
kinsmen  and  near  friends. 

25  IT  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in, 
Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down  at 
his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  saying, 
Stand  *  up  ;  I  myself  also  am  a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he 
went  in,  and  found  many  that  were 
come  together. 

28  Andhe  said  unto  them,  Ye  know 
how  that  it  is  an  unlawful  thing  u  for 
a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to  keep  company, 
or  come  unto  one  of  another  nation ; 
but  God  hath  showed  me  T  that  I 
should  not  call  any  man  common  or 
unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you  without 
gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I  was  sent  for: 
I  ask  therefore  for  what  intent  ye  have 
sent  for  me  ? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,  Four  days  ago 
I  was  fasting  until  this  hour ;  and  at 
the  ninth  hour  I  prayed  in  my  house, 
and,  behold,  a  man  stood  before  me 
win  bright  clothing, 


Peter  preach eth  to  Cornelius. 


CHAP.  XI. 


He  maketh  his  defence. 


31  And  said.  Cornelius,  thy  "prayer  is 
heard,  and  thine  alms  are  had  in  re- 
membrance in  the  sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call 
hither  Simon,  whose  surname  is  Pe- 
ter ;  he  is  lodged  in  the  house  of  one 
Simon  a  tanner  by  the  sea  side :  who, 
when  he  cometh,  shall  speak  unto 
thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent  to 
thee;  and  thou  hast  well  done  that 
thou  art  come.  Now  »  therefore  are 
we  all  here  present  before  God,  to 
hear  all  things  that  are  commanded 
thee  of  God. 

34  IT  Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth, 
and  said,  Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that 
God  ■  is  no  respecter  of  persons : 

35  But  in  a  every  nation  he  that  fear- 
eth  him,  and  worketh  righteousness, 
is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  preachingpeace 
b  by  Jesus  Christ :  (he  is  c  Lord  of 
all:) 

37  That  word,  I  say,  ye  know,  which 
was  published  throughout  all  Judca, 
and  began  from  Galilee,  after  the  bap- 
tism which  John  preached ; 

3S  How  God  anointed  <i  Jesus  of  Na- 
zareth with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with 
power :  who  e  went  about  doing  good, 
and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed 
f  of  the  devil;  efor  God  was  with 
him.. 

39  And  ii  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the  land 
of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem  ;  whom 
they  slew  and  hanged  on  a  tree: 

40  Him  God  raised  up  i  the  third  day, 
and  showed  him  openly  ; 

41  Not  i  to  all  the  people,  but  unto 
witnesses  chosen  before  *  of  God,  even 
to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him 
after  he  rose  from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  l  to  preach 
unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that 
mit  is  he  which  was  ordained  of 
God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick  and 
dead. 

43  To  him  n  give  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name  °  who- 
soever believeth  in  him  shall  receive 
remission  of  sins. 

44  IT  While  Peter  yet  spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  p  fell  on  all 
them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  And  ithey  of  the  circumcision 
which  believed  were  astonished,  as 
many  as  came  with  Peter,  because 
that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  poured 
out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  r  speak  with 
tongues,  and  magnify  God.  Then  an 
swered  Peter, 

47  Can  s  any  man  forbid  water,  that 
these  should  not  be  baptized,  which 
have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well 
as  we? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry  cer 
tain  days. 


A.  M.  ci 

4045. 
A.  D.  d 


IV  111  17. 
2C'h.l9.7. 

Toi.m  is. 

Ro.2.11. 
Ua.2.6. 
1  Pe.1.17. 

Ro.2.13, 
27. 

3.22,29. 
10.12,13. 

Kp.2.13.. 


Ii  U57.11 
Col.1.20. 
Ps.24.7.. 

10. 

Mu.Sli 
R,  1.14.0. 
10,152- 


He.1.9. 
e  Mat.  12. 15 
f  1  Jn.3.8. 
g  Jn.3.2. 
h  I,ti.24.48. 

c.2.32. 
i  Mat.28.1, 

2. 
j  Jn.14.22. 

20&21. 
k  Jn.15.16. 


i  Lu.24.2 
4t. 
J  u.5.39. 


Ro.10.11. 
i  c.4.31. 


i  C.10.SM8 

(I.i  2.  12. 

c.10.9,&c. 
i  Jn.16.I3. 
I  Ps.19.7.. 


g  c.15.9,9. 
h  Ro.9.21. 


I  Peter,   being 
th  his 
gospel  being  spread 


and 

Barnabas  is  sent  to  confirm  them.  26  The 
disciples  there  are  tirst  calle.1  Christians.  27  They 
seii.l  relief  tu  the  brethren  in  Jtiilea  in  time  of  famine. 

AND  the  apostles  and  brethren  that 
were  in  Judea  heard  that  the 
Gentiles  had  also  received  the  word 
of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to 
Jerusalem,  they  a  that  were  of  the 
circumcision  contended  with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wen  test  in  tomenun- 
eircumefsed,  and  didst  eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  matter  from 
the  beginning,  and  expounded  it  by 
order  unto  them,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying : 
and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vision,  A  cer- 
tain vessel  descend,  as  it  had  been  a 
great  sheet,  let  down  from  heaven  by 
four  corners ;  and  it  came  even  to  me  : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had  fasten- 
ed mine  eyes,  I  considered,  and  saw 
four-footed  beasts  of  the  earth,  and 
wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and 
fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me.  Arise,  Peter  ;  slay  and  eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not  so,  Lord:  for  nothing 
common  or  unclean  hath  at  any  time 
entered  into  my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me  again 
from  heaven,  What  God  hath  clean- 
sed, that  call  not  thou  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three  times : 
and  all  were  drawn  up  again  into  hea- 
ven. 

11  And  behold,  immediately  there 
were  three  men  already  come  unto 
the  house  where  I  was,  sent  from 
Cesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  b  bade  me  go  with 
them,  nothing  doubting.  Moreover 
these  six  brethren  accompanied  me, 
and  we  entered  into  the  man's  house  : 

13  And  he  showed  us  how  he  had 
seen  an  angel  in  his  house,  which 
stood  and  said  unto  him,  Send  men 
to  Joppa,  and  call  for  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter ; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  c  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house  shall 
be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost  fell  on  them,  as  d  on  us  at 
the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John  e  in- 
deed baptized  with  water;  but  fye 
shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God  "gave 
them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  unto  us, 
who  believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ;  what  b  was  I,  that  I  could 
withstand  God? 

18  When  they  heard  these  things, 
they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified 
God,  saying,  Then  hath  God  also  to 
the  Gentiles  i  granted  repentance  un- 
to life. 

19  IT  Now  they  )  which  were  scatter- 
ed abroad  upon  the  persecution  that 

829 


The  gospel  greatly  spread. 

arose  about  Stephen  travelled  as  far 
asPhenice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch, 
preaching  the  word  to  none  but  k  unto 
the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men  of 
Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which,  when  they 
were  come  to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the 

1  Grecians,  preaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  ™hand  of  the  Lord  was 
with  them  :  and  a  great  number  be- 
lieved, and  turned  "unto  the  Lord. 

22  IT  Then  tidings  of  these  things 
came  unto  the  ears  of  the  church 
which  was  in  Jerusalem :  and  they 
sent  forth  °  Barnabas,  that  he  should 
go  as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and  had 
seen  the  grace  of  God,  was  p  glad, 
and  exhorted  <Jthem  all,  that  with 
purpose  r  of  s  heart  they  would  cleave 
unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full 
i  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith  :  and 
°  much  people  was  added  unto  the 
Lord. 

25  Then  T  departed  Barnabas  to  Tar 
eus,  for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found  him,  he 
brought  him  unto  Antioch.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that  a  whole  year  they 
assembled  themselves  w  with  the 
church,  and  taught  xmuch  people. 
And  the  disciples  were  called  Chris- 
tians first  in  Antioch. 

27  IT  And  in  these  days  came  ?  pro- 
phets from  Jerusalem  unto  Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of  them 
named  z  Agabus,  and  signified  by  the 
Spirit  that  there  should  be  great  dearth 
throughout  all  the  world  :  which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius  Cesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  ability,  determined  to 
send  a  relief  unto  the  brethren  which 
dwelt  in  Judea : 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and  b  sent  it 
to  the  elders  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas 
and  Saul. 

CHAPTER  XII. 
1  King  Herod  perseculeth  the  Christians,  killeth  James, 
and  imprisuneth  Peter  :  whom  an  angel  delivereth  upon 
the  prayers  of  the  church.  20  In  his  pride  taking  to 
Jiiiii-t.-ll  tht  I ur  due  to  Gnd,  he  is  stricken  by  an  an- 
gel, and  dieth  miserably.  24  After  his  death,  the  word 
of  God  prospereth. 

NOW  about  that  time  Herod  the 
king  a  stretched  forth  his  hands 
to  vex  certain  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  b  the  brother 
of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased  c  the 
Jews,  he  proceeded  farther  to  take 
Peter  a  also.  (Then  were  the  days  c  of 
unleavened  bread.) 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehended  him, 
he  put  him  in  prison,  and  delivered 
him  to  four  quaternions  of  soldiers  to 
keep  him;  intending  after  Easter  to 
bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison  : 
but  f  prayer  was  made  without  ceas- 
ing of  the  church  unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same  night  Pe- 
ter was  sleeping  between  two  soldiers, 


ACTS. 


n  c.l.3.19. 

lTh.1.9. 
A.  M.  4047. 

A.  D.  43. 
o  c.9.27. 
p3Jn.4. 
q  c.13.43. 

14.22. 
r  Ps.17.3. 

2  Co.  1.17. 
s  Pr.23.15, 


13.1. 

Ep.4.11. 

c.21.10. 

a  Ro.  15.26. 

1  Co.  16.1. 

2Co.9.1,2. 

b  c.  12.25. 

A.  M.  cir. 

4048. 
A.D.cir.44. 

b  Mat.4.21. 

20.23. 
o  c.24.27. 
d  Jn.21.18. 

e  Ex.12.14, 
15. 


h  c.  16.26. 
i  Ps.126.1. 
j  c.10.3,17. 
k  2Ch.l6.9. 

Ps.34.7. 

Da.3.23. 

6.22. 

He.  1.14. 
1  Ps.33.lS, 


there. 
Mat.  18.1 
0.13.16. 


tending 
That  was 

king's 
bed- 
chamber. 


Peter  delivered  from  prison. 
bound  with  two  chains:  and  the  keep- 
ers before  the  door  kept  the  prison. 

7  And  behold,  the  angel  8  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  him,  and  a  light 
shined  in  the  prison :  and  he  smote 
Peter  on  the  side,  and  raised  him  up, 
saying,  Arise  up  quickly.  And  h  his 
chains  fell  oft'  from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Gird 
thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals.  And 
so  he  did.  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Cast  thy  garment  about  thee,  and  fol- 
low me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed 
him;  and  wist  not  ithat  it  was  true 
which  was  done  by  the  angel ;  but 
thought  he  saw  a  J  vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the  first  and 
the  second  ward,  they  came  unto  the 
iron  gate  that  leadeth  unto  the  city ; 
which  opened  to  them  of  his  own  ac- 
cord :  and  they  went  out,  and  passed 
on  through  one  street;  and  forthwith 
the  angel  departed  from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come  to 
himself,  he  said,  Now  I  know  of  a 
surety,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  *  his 
angel,  and  hath  i  delivered  me  out  of 
the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all  the 
expectation  of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  considered  the 
thing,  he  came  to  the  house  of  Mary 
the  mother  of  John,  whose  surname 
was  Mark;  where  many  '"were  ga- 
thered together  praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the  door 
of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came  n  to  heark- 
en, named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's  voice, 
she  opened  not  the  gate  for  gladness, 
but  ran  in,  and  told  how  Peter  stood 
before  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou  art 
mad.  But  she  constantly  affirmed 
that  it  was  even  so.  Then  said  they, 
It  is  his  °  angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knocking: 
and  when  they  had  opened  the  door, 
and  saw  him,  they  were  astonished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  p  unto  them 
with  the  hand  to  hold  their  peace, 
<)  declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord 
had  brought  him  out  of  the  prison. 
And  he  said,  Go  show  these  things 
unto  James,  and  to  the  brethren.  And 
he  departed,  and  went  into  another 
place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there 
was  no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers, 
what  was  become  of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought  for 
him,  and  found  him  not,  he  examined 
the  keepers,  and  commanded  that  they 
should  be  put  to  death.  And  he  went 
down  from  Judea  to  Cesarea,  and  there 
abode. 

20  IT  And  Herod  rwas  highly  dis- 
pleased with  them  of  Tyre  and  Sidon  : 
but  they  came  with  one  accord  to  him, 
and,  having  made  Blastus  5  the  king's 
chamberlain  their  friend,  desired  peace: 
because  their  '  country  was  nourished 
by  the  king's  country. 


Elymas  struck  blind. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod,  arrayed 
in  royal  apparel,  sat  upon  his  throne, 
and  made  an  oration  unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout,  say 
in?,  It  is  "  the  voice  of  a  god,  and  not 
of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  smote  him,  because  he  gave  not 
God  the  glory  :  and  he  was  eaten  of 
worms,  and  save  up  the  ghost. 

24  TT  Hut  the  word  of  God  v  grew  and 
multiplied. 

25  IT  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  return- 
ed from  Jerusalem,  when  they  had  ful- 
filled their  "ministry,  and  took  with 
them  John,  whose  surname  was  Mark. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Paul   mill    li.irmihas    ire  chosen  in  en  to  tin- I  ..■miles. 

7  Of  Sereins  Piiiiliis,  ;iu.l  Klvmas  r  lit-  -nrcerer.  14  Paul 

ii,  that  Jesus  is  Onisl.    I'-'The  (ien- 

liles  believe  :  45  bill   tin-  Jew's  e. unsay  anil  l>ia»plieme  : 

46  whereupon   lhe>   ,„,•„    in  the  (JeuUles.     4S  .As  many 

as  were  ordained  U>  hie  believed. 

NOW  there  were  in  the  church  that 
was  at  Antioch  certain  prophets 
and  teachers  ;  as  Barnabas,  and  Sime- 
on that  was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius 
of  Gyrene,  and  Manaen,  "  which  had 
been  brought  up  with  Herod  the  te- 
trarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord, 
and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said,  Se- 
parate b  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the 
work  '  whereunto  I  have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted  and 
prayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on  them, 
they  sent  them  away. 

4  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  departed  unto  Seleucia; 
and  from  thence  they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

G  And  when  they  were  at  Salamis, 
they  preached  the  word  of  God  in  the 
synagogues  of  the  Jews :  and  they 
had  also  John  to  their  minister. 

6  H  And  when  they  had  gone  through 
the  isle  unto  Paphos,  they  found  a  cer- 
tain sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a  Jew, 
whose  name  was  Bar-jesus  : 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy  of  the 
country,  Sergius  Paulus,  a  prudent 
man;  who  called  for  Barnabas  and 
Saul,  and  desired  to  hear  the  word  of 
God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for  so  is 
his  name  by  interpretation,)  d  with- 
stood them,  seeking  to  turn  away  the 
deputy  from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called 
Paul,)  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  set 
his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  subtlety  and 
all  mischief,  thou  child  of  the  devil, 
thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness,  wilt 
thou  not  cease  to  pervert  the  right 
ways  of  the  Lord? 

11  And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  fa  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be 
blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  for  a  season. 
And  immediately  there  fell  on  him  a 
mist  and  a  darkness ;  and  he  went 
about  seeking  some  to  lead  him  by  the 
hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he  saw 
what  was  done,  believed,  being  asto- 
nished at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 


Herod's 
'brother. 


CHAP.  XIII.  Paul  preacheth  at  Antioch. 

13  TT  Now  when  Paul  and  his  com- 
pany loosed  from  Paphos,  they  came 
to  Perga  in  Pamphyha  :  and  John  de- 
parting l  from  them  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

14  But  when  they  departed  from  Per- 
ga, they  came  to  Antioch  in  Pisidia, 
and  went  into  the  synagogue  f  on  the 
sabbath  day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  s  of  the  law 
and  the  prophets,  the  rulers  of  the  sy- 
nagogue sent  unto  them,  saying,  Ye 
men  and  brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word 
h  of  exhortation  for  the  people,  say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and  beckon- 
ing with  his  hand,  said,  Men  of  Israel, 
and  ye  that  fear  God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of  Israel 
chose  i  our  fathers,  and  exalted  the 
people  when  they  dwelt  i  as  strangers 
in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  with  a  k  high 
arm  brought  he  them  ought  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty  i  years 
m  suffered  he  their  manners  in  the  wil- 
derness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed  n  seven 
nations  in  the  land  of  Chanaan,  he 
0  divided  their  land  to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  gave  unto  them 
p  judges  about  the  space  of  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years,  until  Samuel  the 
prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  i  desired  a 
king:  and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul 
r  the  son  of  Cis,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  by  the  space  of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  s  he  had  removed  him, 
he  raised  up  unto  them  David  '  to  be 
their  king;  to  whom  also  he  gave  tes- 
timony, and  said,  I  have  found  David 
the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  u  after  mine 
own  heart,  which  shall  fulfil  all  my 
will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God  ac- 
cording to  his  promise  T  raised  unto 
w  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus : 

24  When  John  *  had  first  preached 
before  his  coming  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance to  all  the  people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his  course, 
he  said,  Whom  think  ye  that  I  am?  I 
am  not  he.  But  behold,  there  cometh 
one  after  me,  whose  shoes  othis  feet  I 
am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children  of  the 
stock  of  Abraham,  and  whosoever 
among  you  feareth  God,  to  you  J  is 
the  word  of  this  salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem, 
and  their  rulers,  because  they  knew 
him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices  of  the  pro- 
phets which  are  read  every  sabbath 
day,  z  they  have  fulfilled  them  in  con- 
demning him. 

28  AncT though  they  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him,  yet  desired  they  Pi- 
late that  he  should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all 
that  was  written  of  him,  they  took  him 
down  from  the  tree,  and  laid  him  in  a 
sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from  the  dead  : 

31  And  he  was  seen  a  many  days  of 
831 


g  ver.27. 

h  He.13.22. 

i  De.7.6,7. 

j  Ps.  105.23. 

k  Ex.I3.14, 
16. 

1    Ex.16.36. 

mi  ir.etrnpu. 
phnresen, 

perhaps 
elropho- 

phiireseil, 

bore,  or, 

fed  than. 


to  the 

LXX; 


y  Mat.  10.6. 
z  I.u.24.20, 


The  Gentiles  believe. 

them  which  came  up  with  him  from 
Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  his 
witnesses  unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad  ti- 
dings, how  that  the  promise  b  which 
was  made  unto  the  fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto 
us  their  children,  in  that  he  hath  raised 
up  Jesus  again ;  as  it  is  also  written 
in  the  second  psalm.  Thou  c  art  my 
son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he  raised 
him  up  from  the  dead,  now  no  more  to 
return  to  corruption,  he  said  on  this 
wise,  I  will  give  you  the  sure  a  mercies 
of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in  e  ano- 
ther psalm,  Thou  shalt  not  suffer  thy 
Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

36  For  David,  f  after  he  had  served  his 
own  generation  by  the  will  of  God, 
£  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his 
fathers,  and  saw  corruption : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  b  raised  again, 
saw  no  corruption. 

38  Be  it  known  unto  you  therefore, 
men  and  brethren,  that  through  i  this 
man  is  preached  unto  you  the  forgive- 
ness of  sins : 

39  And  by  J  him  all  that  believe  are 
justified  from  all  things,  from  which 
ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of 
Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that  come 
upon  you,  which  is  spoken  of  in  k  the 
prophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder, 
and  perish  :  for  I  work  a  work  in  your 
days,  a  work  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise 
believe,  though  a  man  declare  it  unto 
you. 

42  IT  And  when  the  Jews  were  gone 
out  of  the  synagogue,  the  Gentiles  be- 
sought that  these  words  might  be 
preached  to  them  l  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congregation  was 
broken  up,  many  of  the  Jews  and  reli- 
gious proselytes  followed  Paul  and 
Barnabas :  who,  speaking  to  them, 
persuaded  them  to  continue  m  in  the 
grace  of  God. 

44  IT  And  the  next  sabbath  day  came 
almost  the  whole  city  together  to  hear 
the  word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the  mul- 
titudes, they  were  filled  with  envy,  and 
spake  against  those  things  which  were 
spoken  by  Paul,  n  contradicting  and 
blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  waxed 
bold,  and  said,  It  was  necessary  that 
the  word  of  God  should  first  °  have 
been  spoken  to  you :  but  seeing  ye  put 
it  from  you,  and  judge  yourselves  un 
worthy  of  everlasting  life,  lo,  we  P  turn 
to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  commanded 
us,  saying,  i  I  have  set  thee  to  be  i 
light  of  the  Gentiles,  that  thou  should- 
est  be  for  salvation  unto  the  ends  of 
the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard  this, 
they  were  glad,  and  glorified  the  word 


ACTS. 


A.  M.  40.50. 
A.  D.  46. 

b  Ro.4.13. 

c  Pb.2.7. 

dGr.laosia, 
holy,  or, 

wold  tbc 
LXX, 

both  in 
the  place 
of  18.55.3, 

many  oth- 

for  that 
which  is 
in  the 
Hebrew, 

e  Ps.16.10. 

f  or,  after 
he  had  in 

the  will 

of  God. 

g  1  Ki.2.10. 

h  c.2.24. 

i  Da.9.24. 
Lu.24.47. 
Un.2.12. 

j  Ia.Sa.ll. 

Ha.2.4. 
Ro.3.28. 
8.1. 

k  Is.29.14. 
Ha.  1.5. 

iiiiil 

mc.14.22. 
He.6.U, 
12. 
12.15. 

n  c.18.6. 

o  MatlO.G. 
Lu.24.47. 
Bo.  1.16. 

p  De.32.21. 
Mal.2l.43 
Ro.10.19. 

q  Is.49.6. 

r  c.2.47. 
Ro.8.30. 

s2T13.ll. 

t  Ma.6.11. 
Lu.9.5. 
c.18.6. 

u  Mat.5.12. 
1  Th.1.6. 

a  Ma.  16.20. 
He.2.4. 

b  c.28.24. 

c  Mat.  10.23 

d  c.3.2. 

e  Mat.9.28, 
29. 

f  Is.35.6. 

g  c.23.6. 

h  Da.2.46. 

i  Mat.26.65 

Paul  healeth  a  cripple. 

of  the  Lord  :  and  r  as  many  as  were 
ordained  to  eternal  life  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
published  throughout  all  the  region. 

50  U  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the  de- 
vout and  honourable  women,  and  the 
chief  men  of  the  city,  and  s  raised  per- 
secution against  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
and  expelled  them  out  of  their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  *  off  the  dust  of 
their  feet  against  them,  and  came  unto 
Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with 
u  joy,  and  with  the  Holv  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Paul  anil  Bariul.n.-  ,m-|.  r>e.-uied  fir. in  Iconium.    8 At 
Lystra  Paul  healeth  a  clippie,  whereupon  they  are  re- 

puterl  as  puis.    19  Paul  isisli .1.    21  The\  pa.^'llnousb 

r  livers  i  -hurdles,  ci.  nnrming  the  disciples  in  laith  and  pa- 
tience. 26  Returning  to  Antioch,  they  reportwhal  Gud 
had  done  with  them. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium, 
that  they  went  both  together  into 
the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so 
spake,  that  a  great  multitude  both  of 
the  Jews  and  also  of  the  Greeks  be- 
lieved. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred 
up  the  Gentiles,  and  made  their  minds 
evil  affected  against  the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode  they 
speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  which 
a  gave  testimony  unto  the  word  of  his 
grace,  and  granted  signs  and  wonders 
to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was 
divided :  and  b  part  held  witn  the 
Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault 
made  both  of  the  Gentiles,  and  also  of 
the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  use  them 
despitefully,  and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  aware  of  it,  and  c  fled 
unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities  of  Ly- 
caonia,  and  unto  the  region  that  lieth 
round  about : 

7  And  there  they  preached  the  gospel. 

8  IT  And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at 
Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet,  being  a 
d  cripple  from  his  mother's  wombs 
who  never  had  walked : 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak:  who 
steadfastly  beholding  him,  and  per- 
ceiving that  he  had  faith  e  to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand  up- 
right on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped  f  and 
walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw  what 
Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Lyca- 
onia,  The  s  gods  are  come  down  to  us 
in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupi- 
ter ;  and  Paul,  Mercurius,  because  he 
was  the  chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter,  which 
was  before  their  city,  brought  oxen 
and  garlands  unto  the  gates,  and 
b  would  have  done  sacrifice  with  the 
people. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles,  Barna- 
bas and  Paul,  heard  of,  they  i  rent 
their  clothes,  and  ran  in  among  the 
people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these 


Paul  is 


CHAP.  XV.    Dissension  touching  circumcision. 


things?  We  J  also  are  men  of  like 
passions  with  you,  and  preach  unto 
you  that  ye  should  turn  from  these  va- 
nities k  unto  i  the  living  God,  which 
made  "heaven,  and  earth,  and  the 
sea,  and  all  things  that  are  therein  : 

16  Who  "  in  times  past  suffered  all 
nations  to  walk  in  their  own  ways. 

17  o  Nevertheless  he  left  not  himself 
without  witness,  in  that  he  did  good, 
and  gave  us  rain  p  from  heaven,  ant 
fruitful  seasons,  filling  our  hearts  with 
food  and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings  scarce  re- 
strained they  the  people,  that  they  had 
not  done  sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  IT  And  there  came  thither  certain 
Jews  from  Antiochandlconium,  who 
persuaded  the  people,  and,  having 
'i  stoned  Paul,  drew  him  out  of  the 
city,  supposing  he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit.  as  the  disciples  stood 
round  about  him,  he  rose  up,  and  came 
into  the  city:  and  the  next  day  he  de- 
parted with  Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

21  IT  And  when  they  had  preached  the 
gospel  to  that  city,  and  r  had  taught 
many,  they  returned  again  to  Lystra, 
and  to  Iconium,  and  Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the  disci- 
ples, and  exhorting  them  to  continue 
8  in  the  faith,  and  that  t  we  must 
through  much  tribulation  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordained  them 
elders  in  every  church,  and  had  prayed 
with  fasting,  they  commended  them  to 
the  Lord,  on  whom  they  believed. 

21  And  after  they  had  passed  through- 
out Pisidia,  they  came  to  Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preached  the 
word  in  Perga,  they  went  down  into 
Attalia  : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Antioch, 
u  from  whence  they  had  been  recom- 
mended »  to  the  grace  of  God  for  the 
work  which  they  fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come,  and 
had  gathered  the  church  together. 
they  rehearsed  w  all  that  God  had 
done  with  them,  and  how  he  had  open- 
ed *  the  door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long  time 
with  the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  XV. 
uchir 


thinking  to  visit  the  brethren  together,  fall 

AND  a  certain  men  which  came 
down  from  Judea  taught  the 
brethren,  and  said.  Except  bye  be 
circumcised  c  after  the  manner  of  Mo- 
ses, ye  cannot  be  saved. 

9  When  therefore  Paul  and  Barnabas 
had  no  small  dissension  and  disputa- 
tion with  them,  they  determined  that 
d  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain  other 
of  them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusalem 
unto  the  apostles  and  elders  about 
this  question. 

3  And  being  e  brought  on  their  way 
by  the  church,   they  passed  through 


C.10.2G. 
Ja.5.17. 
He.  19. 10. 
[  IS*.  12.21 
lKi  16  I.!. 
Jell  22. 

jo.aa 

1  Co.8.4. 
lTh.1.9. 


Mat.5.15. 
A.  U    in'.l 

A.  D.  47. 
q  2Co.ll.2! 
r  had  made 
dl*rfp!cs. 
s  c.13.43. 
t  Ro.8.17. 
2T,.3.12. 
A.  M.  cir. 

4052. 
A.  D.  cir. 


»c.15.4. 
r.  1  Co.  16.9. 
21V..2.I2. 
Re.3.8. 
A.  M.  cir. 

4056. 

A.  D.  cir. 

52. 


ver.l. 

It   M.H.K20 
I  M.it.lG.18, 


o  GNk&l 

p  Ro.3.21. 

Kn.S.x. 

Tit- 3. 1,5. 
n  c.l  1.27. 
r   I. u. 2-31, 


Col.3.5. 
lTh.1.3. 
I.e.17.14. 
Ue.12.16, 


Phenice  and  Samaria,  declaring  the 
f  conversion  of  the  Gentiles:  and  they 
caused  great  ejoy  unto  all  the  bre- 
thren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to  Jeru- 
salem, they  were  received  of  the 
church,  and  of  the  apostles  and  el- 
ders, and  t'  they  declared  all  tilings 
that  God  had  done  with  them. 

5  IT  But  there  irose  up  certain  of  the 
sect  of  the  Pharisees  which  believed, 
saying,  IThat  it  was  needful  to  cir- 
cumcise them,  and  to  command  them 
to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  elders  came 
k  together  for  to  consider  of  this  mat- 
ter. 

7  IT  And  when  there  had  been  much 
disputing,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said  unto 
them,  Men  and  brethren,  ye  know 
i  how  that  a  good  while  ago  God  made 
choice  among  us.  that  the  Gentiles  by 
my  mouth  should  hear  the  word  of  the 
gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And  God,  which  m  knoweth  the 
hearts,  bare  them  witness,  giving 
them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  as  he  did 
unto  us ; 

9  And  put  no  difference  between  us 
and  them,  purifying  n  their  hearts  by 
faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye  God, 
to  put  a  yoke  "upon  the  neck  of  the 
disciples,  which  neither  our  fathers 
nor  we  were  able  to  bear  1 

1 1  But  we  believe  that  through  P  the 
grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  we 
shall  be  saved,  even  as  they. 

12  U  Then  all  the  multitude  kept 
silence,  and  gave  audience  to  Barna- 
bas and  Paul,  declaring  what  mira- 
cles and  wonders  God  nad  wrought 
')  among  the  Gentiles  by  them. 

13  IT  And  after  they  had  held  their 
peace,  James  answered,  saying,  Men 
and  brethren,  hearken  unto  me  : 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  r  how  God  at 
the  first  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take 
out  of  them  a  people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the 
prophets ;  as  it  is  s  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return,  and  will 
build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David, 
which  is  fallen  down  ;  and  I  will  build 
again  the  ruins  thereof,  and  I  will  set 
it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  might 
seek  after  the  Lord,  and  all  the  Gen- 
tiles, upon  whom  my  name  is  called, 
saith  the  Lord,  who  doeth  all  these 
things. 

18  Known  tunto  God  are  all  his 
works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is,  that 
we  trouble  not  them,  which  from 
among  the  Gentiles  are  turned  uto 
God: 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them,  that 
they  abstain  from  pollutions  of  T  idols, 
and  from  "fornication,  and  from 
things  strangled,  and  from  *  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in 

833 


The  letter  of  the  apostles. 

every  city  them  that  preach  him,  be- 
ing yread  in  the  synagogues  every 
sahbath  day. 

22  IT  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles  and 
elders,  with  the  whole  church,  to 
send  chosen  men  of  their  own  com- 
pany to  Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas; namely,  Judas  surnamed  zBar- 
sabas,  and  Silas,  chief  men  among 
the  brethren : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by  them  af- 
ter this  manner  ;  The  apostles  and 
elders  and  brethren  send  greeting  unto 
the  brethren  which  are  of  the  Gentiles 
in  Antioch  and  Syria  and  Cilicia  : 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard,  that 
certain  a  which  went  out  from  us  have 
troubled  i>  you  with  words, c  subverting 
your  souls,  saying,  Ye  must  be  circum- 
cised, and  keep  the  law :  to  whom 
d  we  gave  no  such  commandment : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  being  as- 
sembled with  one  accord,  to  send 
chosen  men  unto  you  with  our  belo- 
ved Barnabas  and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded  e  their 
lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and 
Silas,  who  shall  also  tell  you  the  same 
things  by  f  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lav  upon  you  no 


ACTS. 


greater  burden  s  th 
thin. 


lese  necessary 


t  y 

fered  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and 
from  things  strangled,  and  from  for- 
nication :  from  which  if  ye  keep  i  your- 
selves, ye  shall  do  well.  Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dismissed, 
they  came  to  Antioch  :  and  when  they 
had  gathered  the  multitude  together, 
they  delivered  the  epistle  : 

31  Which  when  they  had  read,  they 
rejoiced  for  the  i  consolation. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being  pro- 

Ehets  also  themselves,  exhorted  the 
rethren  with  many  words,  and  con- 
firmed k  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried  there  a 
space,  they  were  let  go  i  in  peace  from 
the  brethren  unto  the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding  it  pleased  Silas 
to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas,  continued 
in  Antioch,  teaching  and  preaching 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  with  many 
others  also. 

36  IT  And  some  days  after  Paul  said 
unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go  again  and 
visit  our  brethren  in  m  every  city  where 
we  have  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined  to  take 
with  them  John,  n  whose  surname  was 
Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to  take 
him  with  them,  who  departed  "from 
them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went  not 
with  them  to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so  sharp 
between  them,    that    they   departed 

834 


a  ver.l. 
b  Ga.5.12. 
o  Ga.5.4. 
d  Ga.2.4. 

e  o.  13.50. 

11.19. 

g  Re.2.24. 


qc.13.4,&o 
i  c.  12. 12,25 
Col.4.10. 
i  c.13.13. 


c.19.22. 

H.i.  lli-21 
1CV4.17. 


f  1  Co.9.20. 

g  c.15.28,29 

h  c.15.41. 

i  Ga.1.2. 
1  Pe.1.1. 

i  Am.8.11, 
12. 
lCo.12.ll 

k  Ee.1.4,11. 

1  2Co.2.12. 
2T14.13. 

mc.10.30. 

n  2  Co.2.13. 

o  Phi.1.1. 


r  c.21.5. 
8  Lu.21.4 


Paul  circumciseth  Timothy 
asunder  one  from  the  other :  and  so 
Barnabas  took  Mark,  and  sailed  unto 
Cyprus ; 

40  And  Saul  chose  Silas,  and  depart- 
ed, being  recommended  p  by  the  bre- 
thren unto  the  grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and 
Cilicia,  confirming  q  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Paul  having  r)ivii,,„i-,,l  Tun. .thy,  7  anil  being  called 
l.y  Hi.-  Spirit  Ir.uu  nne  country  l..  ruiolh.T,  11  enliven 
eth  I.yilm,  1G  casteth  cut  a  spirit  of  divination.  19  For 
which  cause  lie  anil  Silas  are  whipped  unci  imprison. 
ed.  26  The  prison  doors  are  opened.  31  The  jailer  is 
converted,  37  and  they  are  delivered. 

THEN  came  he  to  a  Derbe  and  Lys- 
tra :  and  behold,  a  certain  disci- 
ple was  there,  named  bTimotheus, 
the  son  of  c  a  certain  woman,  which 
was  a  Jewess,  and  believed ;  but  his 
father  u-as  a  Greek  : 

2  Which  was  well  d  reported  of  by 
the  brethren  that  were  at  Lystra  and 
Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go  forth 
with  him ;  and  took  and  circumcised 
f  him  because  of  the  Jews  f  which  were 
in  those  quarters:  for  they  knew  all 
that  his  father  was  a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through  the  cities, 
they  delivered  them  the  decrees  for  to 
keep,  thatwereordainedsof  the  apos- 
tles and  elders  which  were  at  Jerusa- 
lem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches  ii  estab- 
lished in  the  faith,  and  increased  in 
number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone  through- 
out Phrygia  and  the  region  of  ■  Galatia, 
and  were  forbidden  of  J  the  Holy  Ghost 
to  preach  the  word  in  k  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to  Mysia, 
they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia  :  but 
the  Spirit  suffered  them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia  came 
down  to  i  Troas. 

9  IT  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul  in 
the  night ;  There  stood  a  man  m  of  Ma- 
cedonia, and  prayed  him,  saying,  Come 
over  into  Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the  vision, 
immediately  we  endeavoured  to  go 
"into  Macedonia,  assuredly  gathering 
that  the  Lord  had  called  us  for  to 
preach  the  gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from  Troas,  we 
came  with  a  straight  course  to  Sa- 
mothracia,  and  the  next  day  to  Ne- 
apolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  "Philippi, 
which  is  P  the  chief  city  of  that  part 
of  Macedonia,  and  a  colony :  and  we 
were  in  that  city  abiding  certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  i  sabbath  we  went  out 
of  the  city  by  a  river  side,  where r  pray- 
er was  wont  to  be  made ;  and  we  sat 
down,  and  spake  unto  the  women 
which  resorted  thither. 

14  IT  And  a  certain  woman  named 
Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city 
of  Thyatira,  which  worshipped  God, 
heard  us:  whose  heart  sthe  Lord 
opened,  that  she  attended  unto  the 
things  which  were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and 


Paul  and  Silas  imprisoned. 
her  household,  she  besought  i«s,  say- 
ing, If  ve  have  judged  me  to  be  faithful 
to  the  Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and 
abide  there.    And  she  constrained  us. 

16  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  went 
to  prayer,  a  certain  damsel  possessed 
"with  a  spirit  of  v divination  met  us, 
which  brought  her  masters  much  gain 
wby  soothsaying: 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and  us, 
and  cried,  saying,  These  men  are  the 
servants  of  the  most  high  *God, 
which  show  unto  us  the  way  of  y  sal- 
vation. 

IS  And  this  did  she  many  days.  But 
Paul,  being  grieved,  turned  and  said 
•  to  the  spirit,  I  command  thee  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of 
her.  And  a  he  came  out  the  same  hour. 

19  IT  And  when  her  masters  saw  that 
the  hope  of  their  gains  bwas  gone, 
they  caught  Paul  and  Silas,  and  drew 
them  into  the  c  market-place  unto  J  the 
rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the  magis- 
trates, saying,  These  men,  being  Jews, 
do  exceedingly  trouble  e  our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs,  which  are  not 
lawful  for  us  to  receive,  neither  to  ob- 
serve, being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  together 
against  them:  and  the  magistrates 
rent  off  their  clothes,  and  commanded 
to  beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  f  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them  into 
prison,  charging  the  jailer  to  keep 
them  safely : 

24  Who, having  received  such  a  charge, 
thrust  them  into  the  inner  prison,  and 
made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  IT  And  at  midnight  Paul  and  Silas 
Sprayed,  and  sang  h  praises  unto  God: 
and  the  prisoners  heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  so  ithat  the  foundations 
of  the  prison  were  shaken :  and  im- 
mediately J  all  the  doors  were  opened, 
and  every  one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and  seeing 
the  prison  doors  open,  he  drew  out  his 
sword,  and  would  have  killed  himself, 
supposing  that  the  prisoners  had  been 
fled. 

28  But  k  Paul  cried  with  aloud  voice, 
saying,  Do  thyself  '  no  harm  :  for  we 
are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light,  and 
sprang  in,  and  came  m  trembling,  and 
fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and  said, 
Sirs,  what  n  must  I  do  to  be  saved? 

31  And  they  said,  Believe  °on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  thou  shalt  be 
saved,  and  thy  p  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  i  that  were  in 
his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same  hour 
of  the  night,  and  washed  their  stripes  ; 
and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his, 
straightway. 


CHAP.  XVII 

A.  M 

w 

A.  D. 


lie.  13.2. 


'  c.19.24. 
Ge.14.1 


Ma.  16. 17. 
c.  19.84.. 


d  Mat.  10.  IS 
e  lKi.18.17. 


1  Tb.2.2. 
g  Ja.5.13. 
h  Ps.34.1. 
i  c.4.31. 
i    Is.  42.7. 

c.5.19. 

12.7,10. 
k  Pr.24.11, 

12. 

1  Th.  5. 1.5 


17. 


.15.. 


Lu.5.2 
Ro.5.1 


Uhi.h 
19. 

M:,l     ID.  In 


Re.  3. 9. 

r  Mal.8.34, 


13.5,14. 
b  Lu.84.26. 


Ca.3.1. 

:  or,  whom 


Paul  preaches  at  Thessalonica. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought  them 
nto  his  house,   he  set  meat  r  before 

them,  and  s  rejoiced,  believing  in  God 

with  all  his  house. 

35  IT  And  when  it  was  day,  the  ma- 
gistrates sent  the  Serjeants,  saying, 
Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  told 
this  saying  to  Paul,  The  magistrates 
have  sent  to  let  you  go  :  now  therefore 
depart,  and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They 
have  beaten  us  openly  t  uncondemned, 
being  Romans,  and  have  cast  us  into 
prison  ;  and  now  do  they  thrust  us  out 
privily?  nay  verily;  but  let  them  come 
u  themselves  and  fetch  us  out. 

38  And  the  Serjeants  told  these  words 
unto  the  magistrates  :  and  they  feared, 
when  they  heard  that  they  were  Ro- 
mans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought 
v  them,  and  brought  them,  out,  and  de- 
sired w  them  to  depart  out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison, 
and  entered  into  the  house  of  x  Lydia : 
and  when  they  had  seen  the  brethren, 
they  comforted  them,  and  departed. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Paul  pri'iichetli  ut  Tlicssaluiiica,  1  where  some  believe, 
mill  Mlla-rs  persecute  him.  10  He  issent  to  Uerea,  and 
preachelh  lliere.  13  liein"  persccnM  a l .  Tlir«.l.nm a, 
15  lie  eoiueth  tu  Alliens,  ami  ilispuletli,  ami  preachelli 
the  living  lio.1,  in  tlieiu  unknown,  34  whereby  many 
are  converted  unto  Christ. 

NOW  when  they  had  passed  through 
Amphipolis  and  Apollonia,  they 
came  to  Thessalonica,  a  where  was  a 
synagogue  of  the  Jews  : 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was,  awent 
in  unto  them,  and  three  sabbath  days 
reasoned  with  them  out  of  the  scrip- 
tures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that  Christ 
must  b  needs  have  suffered,  and  risen 
again  from  the  dead ;  and  that  this 
Jesus,  c  whom  I  preach  unto  you,  is 
Christ. 

4  And  some  a  of  them  believed,  and 
e consorted  with  Paul  and  Silas;  and 
of  the  devout  Greeks  a  great  multi- 
tude, and  of  the  chief  women  not  a  few. 

5  IT  But  the  Jews  which  believed  not, 
moved  with  envy,  took  unto  them  cer- 
tain lewd  fellows  of  the  baser  sort,  and 
gathered  a  company,  and  set  all  the 
city  on  an  uproar,  and  assaulted  the 
house  of  f  Jason,  and  sought  to  bring 
them  out  to  the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them  not,  they 
drew  Jason  and  certain  brethren  unto 
the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying,  s  These 
that  have  turned  the  world  upside 
down  are  come  hither  also  ; 

7 Whom  Jason  hath  received:  and 
these  all  do  contrary  h  to  the  decrees  of 
Cesar,  saying  that  there  is  another 
king,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  i  the  people  and 
the  rulers  of  the  city,  when  they  heard 
these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  security 
of  Jason,  and  of  the  other,  they  let 
them  go. 

10  IT  And  the  brethren  immediately 


Paul  preaches  at  Athens. 

sent  away  J  Paul  and  Silas  by  night 
unto  Berea  :  who  coming  thither  went 
into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

11  These  were  more  it  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  re- 
ceived the  word  with  all  readiness  1  of 
mind,  and  searched  the  scriptures 
m  daily,  whether  those  things  were  sc 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  believed  . 
also  of  honourable  women  which  were 
Greeks,  and  of  men,  not  a  few. 

13  IT  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalo- 
nica had  knowledge  that  the  word  of 
God  was  preached  of  Paul  at  Berea, 
they  came  thither  also,  and  stirred  up 
nthe  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the  bre- 
thren sent  away  °  Paul  to  go  as  it  were 
to  the  sea  :  but  Silas  and  Timotheu: 
abode  there  still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted  Paul 
brought  him  unto  Athens  :  and  receiv 
ing  a  eommandment  unto  Silas  and 
Timotheus  p  for  to  come  to  him  with 
all  speed,  they  departed. 

16  IT  Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them 
at  Athens,  <i  his  spirit  was  stirred  in 
him,  when  he  saw  the  city  r  wholly 
given  to  idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the  syna- 
gogue with  the  Jews,  and  with  the  de- 
vout s  persons,  and  in  the  market  dai- 
ly with  them  that  met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers  '  of  the 
Epicureans,  and  of  the  Stoics,  en- 
countered him.  And  some  said,  What 
will  this  "babbler  say?  other  some, 
He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of 
strange  gods :  because  he  preached 
unto  them  Jesus,  and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and  brought 
him  unto  T  Areopagus,  saying,  May  we 
know  what  this  new  w  doctrine, where- 
of thou  speakest,  is  ? 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain  *  strange 
things  to  our  ears:  we  would  know 
therefore  what  these  things  mean. 

21  (For  all  the  Athenians  and  stran- 
gers which  were  there  spent  their  time 
in  nothing  else,  but  either  to  tell,  or  to 
hear  some  new  thing.) 

22  U  Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst 
of  y  Mars'  hill,  and  said,  Ye  men  of 
Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things 
ye  are  too  z  superstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  beheld  your 
a  devotions,  I  found  an  altar  with  this 
inscription,  TO  THE  UNKNOWN 
GOD.  Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly 
worship,  him  declare  I  unto  you. 

24  b  God  that  made  the  world  and  all 
things  therein,  seeing  that  he  is  c  Lord 
of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  <*  not  in 
temples  made  with  hands ; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  with  men's 
hands,  as  though  <=he  needed  any 
thing,  seeing  he  f  giveth  to  all  life,  and 
breath,  and  s  all  things ; 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  h  blood  all 
nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the 
face  of  the  earth,  and  hath  determined 
the  times  i  before  appointed,  and  the 
bounds  J  of  their  habitation ; 


ACTS. 


j  c.9.25. 

k  Ps.  119.99, 

100. 
1  Ja.1.21. 

1  Pe.2.2. 
mis.  34. 16. 

I.n.lu.tS. 

24.44. 

Jn.5.39. 


A.  M.  cir. 

405S. 
A.  D.  cir. 


highest 
court  in 

*Jn.  13.34. 
Un.2.7,S. 
:  Ho.8.12. 

the  Areo- 

pogiles. 

Je.50.33. 

ir.ir.^iip. 

Ga.4.8. 

c.14.15. 

Mat.11.25 

c.7.43. 

Ps.50.8. 
f  Job  12.10. 

Zec.12.1 

Ro.11.36. 
h  Mal.2.10. 

Ps.31.15. 
J  Is.45.21. 


c.14.17. 
Col.  1.17. 
iTit.1.12. 


c.  17. 14, 15 
or,  is  the 
Christ. 

f  2  Ti.2.25. 
Ne.5.13. 

h  Eje.33.4. 
lCo.1.14. 


Many  are  converted. 

27  That  they  should  seek  the  Lord, 
if  haply  they  might  feel  after  him,  and 
find  him,  though  k  he  be  not  far  from 
every  one  of  us  : 

28  For  in  J  him  we  live,  and  move, 
and  have  our  being:  as  m certain  also 
of  your  own  poets  have  said,  For  we 
are  also  his  offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the  off- 
spring of  God,  we  ought  not  n  to  think 
that  the  Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or 
silver,  or  stone,  graven  by  art  and 
man's  device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance 
God  winked  °at;  but  now  Pcom- 
mandeth  all  men  every  where  to  re- 
pent: 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  <3  a  day, 
in  the  which  he  will  judge  the  world  in 
righteousness  by  that  man  whom  he 
hath  ordained  ;  whereof  he  hath  rgiven 
assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

32  IT  And  when  they  heard  of  the  re- 
surrection of  the s  dead,  some  mocked : 
and  others  said,  We  will  hear  thee 
again  t  of  this  matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from  among 
them. 

34  Howbeit  certain  men  clave  unto 
him,  and  believed :  among  the  which 
was  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  and  a 
woman  named  Damaris,  and  others 
with  them. 


rinth  to  the  Gentiles.     9  The  Lord  i 

a  vision.     12  He  is  accused  before 

but  is  dismissed.     IS  Afterwards  passing  from  city  to 

city  he  s'renglheneth  the  disciples     24  Apollos,  being 

more  perfectly    instructed   by    Aquila   and  Priscilla, 

2H  ].jvL/hri!i  C!,ii-t  vviili  L'iY.d  effieacy. 

AFTER  these  things  Paul  a  depart- 
ed from  Athens,  and   came  to 
Corinth  ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew  named 
a  Aquila,  born  in  Pontus,  lately  come 
from  Italy, with  his  wife  Priscilla;  (be- 
cause that  Claudius  had  commanded 
all  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome :)  and 
came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same 
craft,  he  abode  with  them,  and 
wrought :  for  by  their  occupation  they 
were  tent-makers. 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the c  synagogue 
every  sabbath,  and  persuaded  the 
Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when  d  Silas  and  Timotheus 
were  come  from  Macedonia,  Paul  was 
pressed  in  the  spirit,  and  testified  to 
the  Jews  that  Jesus  e  was  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed  f  them- 
selves, and  blasphemed,  he  shook 
skis  raiment,  and  said  unto  them, 
Your  h  blood  be  upon  your  own  heads ; 
I  am  clean  :  from  henceforth  I  will  go 
unto  the  Gentiles. 

7  And  he  departed  thence,  and  enter- 
ed into  a  certain  man's  house,  named 
Justus,  one  that  worshipped  God, 
whose  house  joined  hard  to  the  syna- 
gogue. 

8  And  i  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  believed  on  the  Lord  with 


13  Saying,  This  fellow  persuadeth 
men  to  worship  God  contrary  to  the 
law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now  about  to 
open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto  the 
Jews,  If  it  were  a  matter  of  wrong 
or  wicked  lewdness,  Oye  Jews,  "rea- 
son would  that  I  should  bear  with  you : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of  words 
and  names,  and  of  your  n  law,  look 
ye  to  it ;  for  I  will  be  no  judge  of  such 
matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from  the  judg- 
ment seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took  °  Sosthe- 
nes.  the  chief  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
and  beat  him  before  the  judgment 
seat.  And  Gallio  cared  for  none  of 
those  things. 

18  IT  And  Paul  after  this  tarried  there 
yet  a  good  while,  and  then  took  his 
leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence 
into  Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla  and 
Aquila;  having  shorn  vhis  head  in 
1  Cenchrea  :  for  he  had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and  left 
them  there :  but  he  himself  entered 
into  the  synagogue,  and  reasoned 
r  with  the  Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to  tarry 
longer  time  with  them,  he  consented 
not; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell,  saying, 
I  must  by  all  means  keep  this  feast 
that  cometh  in  8  Jerusalem  :  but  I  will 
return  again  unto  you,  if  t  God  will. 
And  he  sailed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at  Cesa- 
rea,  and  gone  up,  and  saluted  the 
church,  he  went  down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some  time 
there,  he  departed,  and  went  over  all 
the  country  of  u  Galatia  and  Phrygia 
in  order,  strengthening  v  all  the  disci- 
ples. 

24  IT  And  a  certain  Jew  named  w  Apol- 
los,  born  at  Alexandria,  an  eloquent 
man,  and  mighty  in  the  scriptures, 
came  to  Ephesus. 

25  Thi3  man  was  instructed  in  the 
way  of  the  Lord ;  and  being  fervent 
*in  the  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught 
diligently  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
knowing  >"  only  the  baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  boldly  in 
the  synagogue:   whom  when  Aquila 


A.  M.  cir. 

4059. 
A.  D.  cir. 


Paul  accused  before  Gallio.  CHAP.  XIX, 

all  his  house ;  and  many  of  the  Corin- 
thians hearing  believed,  and  were  bap- 
tized. 

9  IT  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul  in 
the  night  by  a  vision,  Be  not  afraid, 
but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace  : 

10  For  I  )  am  with  thee,  and  no  man 
shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt  thee :  fori 
have  much  people  in  this  city. 

11  And  he  k  continued  there  a  year 
and  six  months,  teaching  the  word  of 
God  among  them. 

12  IT  And  when  Gallio  was  the  de- 
puty of  Achaia,  the  Jews  made  insur- 
rection with  one  accord  against  Paul, 
and  brought  him   to  the  l  judgment 


The  Holy  Ghost  given. 


1  Ja.2.6. 
mRo.13.3. 


A.   M    cir. 

4060. 
A.  D.  cir. 


3.5,6. 
Tit.3.13. 
:  Ro.12.11. 

Ja.5.16. 


1  Co.3.6. 
Ep.2.8. 


d  Mat.3.U 
e  Jn  1.15, 


10.46. 
i  1  Co.  14.1, 

&c. 
I  c.18.19. 
*  c.23.23. 
A.  M.  cir. 


and  Priscilla  had  heard,  they  took  him 
unto  them,  and  expounded  unto  him 
the  way  of  God  more  z perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed  to  pass 
into  Achaia,  the  brethren  wrote,  ex- 
horting the  disciples  to  receive  him  : 
who,  when  he  was  come,  "  helped 
them  much  which  had  believed 
b  through  grace : 

2S  For  he  mightily  convinced  the 
Jews,  and  that  publicly,  showing  by 
c  the  scriptures  that  Jesus  d  was  Christ. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

6  The  Huly  Ohost  is  eiveii  by  Paul's  hands.  9  The  Jews 
bhe-pheme  his  doctrine,  which  isconlir 1  by  mira- 
cles. 13  The  Jewish  exorcists  Iti  ;ire  beaten  by  the 
devil.  19  Conjuring  books  tire  burnt.  VI  Demetrius, 
for  love  ofgain,  raiseth  an  uproar  aeamst  Paul, 
"    which  is  appeased  by  die  town  clerk. 


AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
Apollos  a  was  at  Coijnth,  Paul 
having  passed  through  the  upper 
coasts  came  to  Ephesus :  and  finding 
certain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye  be- 
lieved 1  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
have  not  o  so  much  as  heard  whether 
there  be  any  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto  what 
then  were  ye  baptized  1  And  they  said, 
Unto  c  John's  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  d  verily  bap- 
tized with  the  baptism  of  repentance, 
e  saying  unto  the  people,  that  they 
should  believe  on  him  which  should 
come  after  him,  that  is,  on  Christ  Je- 
sus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  f  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  e Ma  hands 
upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  on 
them ;  and  h  they  spake  with  tongues, 
and  i  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about  twelve. 

8  IT  And  he  went  into  the  synagogue, 
and  spake  boldly  for  the  space  of  three 
months,  j  disputing  and  k  persuading 
the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of 
God.      ' 

9  But  when  divers  were  i  hardened, 
and  believed  not,  but  spake  evil  mof 
that  nway  before  the  multitude,  he 
"departed  from  them,  and  separated 
the  disciples,  disputing  daily  in  the 
school  of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the  space 
p  of  two  years ;  so  that  all  they  which 
dwelt  in  Asia  li  heard  the  word  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special  "'mira- 
cles by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick  s  handkerchiefs 
or  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed 
from  them,  and  the  evil  spirits  went 
out  of  them. 

13  IT  Then  certain  of  the  vagabond 
Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon  them  <■  to 
call  over  them  which  had  evil  spirits 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying. 
We  adjure  u  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul 
preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one 

85ft 


Demetrius  raises  an  uproar. 

Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  chief  of  the  priests, 
which  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered  and 
said,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I  know ; 
but  who  are  ye  1 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil 
spirit  was  leaped  Ton  them,  and  over- 
came them,  and  prevailed  against 
them,  so  that  they  fled  out  of  that 
house  naked  and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all  the 
Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwelling  at 
Ephesus  ;  and  fear  wfell  on  them  all, 
and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was 
magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed  came, 
and  x  confessed,  and  showed  their 
deeds. 

19  Many  o/  them  also  which  used  cu- 
rious arts  brought  their  books  together, 
and  burned  them  before  all  men:  and 
they  counted  the  price  of  them,  and 
found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  ^the  word  of 
God  and  prevailed. 

21  IT  After  z  these  things  were  ended, 
Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit,  when  he 
had  passed  through  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  sayin^ 
After  I  have  been  there,  I  must  also 
see  a  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia  two  of 
them  that  ministered  unto  him,  Timo 
theus  and  h  Erastus ;  but  he  himself 
stayed  in  Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there  arose  no 
small  stir  c  about  that  way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  Deme- 
trius, a  silversmith,  which  made  silver 
shrines  for  Diana,  brought  no  small 
again  unto  the  craftsmen; 

25  Whom  he  called  e  together  with 
the  workmen  of  like  occupation,  and 
said,  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  craft 
we  have  our  wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear,  that  not 
alone  at  Ephesus,  but  almost  through- 
out all  Asia,  this  Paul  hath  persuaded 
and  turned  away  much  people,  saying 
f  that  they  be  no  gods,  which  are  made 
with  hands : 

.27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft  is 
in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought ;  but  also 
that  the  temple  of  the  great  goddess 
Diana  should  be  s despised,  and  her 
magnificence  should  be  destroyed, 
whom  all  Asia  and  the  world  h  wor- 
shipped. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these  say- 
ings, they  were  full  of  >  wrath,  and 
cried  out,  saying,  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled  with 
confusion  :  and  having  caught  j  Gaius 
and  k  Aristarchus,  men  of  Macedonia, 
Paul's  companions  in  travel,  they 
rushed  with  one  accord  into  the  thea- 
tre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have  en- 
tered in  unto  the  people,  the  disciples 
suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of  Asia, 
which  were  his  friends,  sent  unto  him, 

S3S 


ACTS. 

A.  M.  cir. 


y  c.12.24. 

A.  M.  cir. 

4063. 
A.  D.  cir. 

z  Ga.2.1. 
a  Ro.15.23, 


1  c.21.12. 

m  c.21.34. 

n  lTi.1.20. 
2TU.H. 

o  Ep.2.12. 

p  the  tem- 
ple-keeper 

q  Pr.  14.29. 


2Cu.ll.2 
c.  19.29. 


e  Kpfi.21. 
Col  1.7. 
2Ti.-l.12. 

Til.:!.  12. 


T%e  town  clerk  appeases  it. 
desiring  i  him  that  he  would  not  adven 
ture  himself  into  the  theatre. 

32  Some  m  therefore  cried  one  thing, 
and  some  another :  for  the  assembly 
was  confused;  and  the  more  part 
knew  not  wherefore  they  were  come 
together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander  out  of 
the  multitude,  the  Jews  putting  him 
forward.  And  Alexander  "  beckoned 
with  the  hand,  and  would  have  made 
his  defence  unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that  he  was 
a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about  the 
space  of  two  hours  cried  out,  Great  is 
Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  town  clerk  had  ap- 
peased the  people,  he  said,  Ye  men  °  of 
Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  that 
knoweih  not  how  that  the  city  of  the 
Ephesians  is  P  a  worshipper  of  the 
great  goddess  Diana,  and  of  the  image 
which  fell  down  from  Jupiter? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things  can- 
not be  spoken  against,  ye  ought  to  be 
quiet,  and  to  do  1  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither  these 
men,  which  are  neither  r  robbers  of 
churches,  nor  yet  blasphemers  of  your 
goddess. 

38  Wherefore  if  Demetrius,  and  the 
craftsmen  which  are  with  him,  have 
a  matter  against  any  man,  sthe  law 
is  open,  and  there  are  deputies:  let 
them  implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing  con- 
cerning other  matters,  it  shall  be  de- 
termined in  a  t  lawful  assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be  called 
in  question  for  this  day's  uproar,  there 
being  no  cause  whereby  we  may  give 
an  account  of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
dismissed  the  u  assembly. 


dead, 

c;ilieth  the  elders  loL'elher,  lellelh  them  what  shall 
hel'all  to  himself,  2S  cnmmittelh  Liod's  iiocit  to  them, 
2!)  warned]  ihelii  of  (;i\x  teaehers,  32  cniumendeth 
them  I"  God,  36prayeth  with  them,  and  goeth  his  way. 

AND  after  the  uproar  a  was  ceased, 
Paul  called  unto  him  the  disci- 
ples, and  embraced  them,  and  depart- 
ed for  to  go  bin  to  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over  those 
parts,  and  had  given  them  much  c  ex- 
hortation, he  came  into  Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three  months.  And 
when  the  Jews  laid  wait  d  for  him,  as 
he  was  about  to  sail  into  Syria,  he  pur- 
posed to  return  through  Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him  into 
Asia  Sopater  of  Berea;  and  of  the 
Thessalonians,  e  Aristarchus  and  Se- 
cundus ;  and  Gaius  of  Derbe,  and  f  Ti- 
motheus  ;  and  of  Asia,  sTychicus  and 
ii  Trophimus. 

These  going  before  tarried  for  us  at 
Troas. 
6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Philippi 
after  the  days  i  of  unleavened  bread, 
and  came  unto  them  to  i  Troas  in  five 
days ;  where  we  abode  seven  days. 


Paul's  address  to  the 


CHAP.  XXI. 


elders  of  Ephesus. 


7  IT  And  upon  the  first  vday  of  the 
week,  when  the  disciples  came  toge- 
ther to  break  i  bread,  Paul  preached 
unto  them,  ready  to  depart  on  the  mor- 
row; and  continued  his  speech  until 
midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights  in  the 
upper  m  chamber,  where  they  were 
gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a  certain 
young  man  named  Eutychus,  being 
fallen  into  a  deep  sleep  :  and  as  Paul 
was  long  preaching,  he  sunk  down 
with  sleep,  and  fell  down  from  the 
third  loft,  and  was  taken  up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell  "on 
him,  and  embracing  him,  said,  "Trou- 
ble not  yourselves;  for  his  life  is  in 
him. 

11  When  he  therefore  was  come  up 
again,  and  had  broken  bread,  and 
eaten,  and  talked  a  long  while,  even 
till  break  of  dav,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young  man 
alive,  and  were  not  a  little  comforted. 

13  IT  And  we  went  before  to  ship, 
and  sailed  unto  Assos,  there  intending 
to  take  in  Paul :  for  so  had  he  ap- 
pointed, minding  himself  to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at  Assos, 
we  took  him  in,  and  came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and  came 
the  next  day  over  against  Chios  ;  and 
the  next  day  we  arrived  at  Samos,  and 
tarried  at  Trogyllium ;  and  the  next 
day  we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail 
by  Ephesus,  because  he  would  not 
spend  the  time  in  Asia  :  for  he  hasted, 
if  it  were  possible  for  him,  to  be  P  at  Je- 
rusalem the  day  of  <)  Pentecost. 

17  IT  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to 
Ephesus,  and  called  the  elders  of  the 
church. 

IS  And  when  they  were  come  to  him, 
he  said  unto  them,  Ye  know,  from  the 
first  day  r  that  I  came  into  Asia,  after 
what  manner  I  have  been  with  you  at 
all  seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all  s  hu- 
mility of  mind,  and  with  many  t  tears, 
and  u  temptations,  which  befell  me  by 
v  the  lying  in  wait  of  the  Jews : 

20  And  howwI  kept  back  nothing 
that  was  profitable  unto  you,  but  have 
showed  you,  and  have  taught  you  pub- 
licly, x  and  from  house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews,  and 
also  to  the  Greeks,  repentance  ?  to- 
ward God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now,  behold,  I  go  *  bound  in 
the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not  "know- 
ing the  things  that  shall  befall  me 
there: 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  wit- 
nesseth  in  every  city,  saying  b  that 
bonds  and  afflictions  c  abide  me. 

24  But  none  d  of  these  things  move 
me,  neither  count  I  my  life  dear  unto 
myself,  so  that  I  might  e  finish  my 
course  with  joy,  ana  the  ministry. 
i  which  I  have  received  ?  of  the  Lord 


1    r.'J  l.'.tti. 

KVi.UMC. 

11.20..34. 
m  0.1.13. 
„  i  Ki.l7.2l 

2KU.34. 
o  Mat.  9.24. 


I  Co.  16.8. 
c.19.1,10. 
1  Co.15.9, 


c.19.21. 
Ja.4.14. 
c.9.16. 


Ko.s.3>, 

37. 

2Cc.4.16. 
e2Ti.4.7. 
f  2  Co.4.1. 
g  Ga.1.1. 


:  He.13.17. 
Pr.10.21. 
Je.3.15. 

Jn.-l.l.V. 


ii,-,  in-, 

14. 

1  Pe.1.13, 


p  Un.2.19. 

Jude4,&c. 
<j2ki.4.5. 
r  Col.1.28. 
s  Jn.17.17. 
t  c.26.18. 

Coll. 12. 


2  Co.7.2. 

ciaa 

1  ('0.4.12. 

1  'l'h.2.9. 

2Th.3.8. 
fRo.15.1. 

Kp.  I  '.M. 

ITh.o.H. 
:  Lu.14.12 


y  c.21.5. 
z  Ge.46.29. 
a  ver.2S. 


Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace 
of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that 
ye  all,  among  whom  I  have  gone 
preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  shall 
see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  record  this 
day,  that  I  am  hpure  from  the  blood 
of  all  men. 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  declare 
unto  you  all  the  counsel  i  of  God. 

23  Take  heed  j  therefore  unto  your- 
selves, and  to  all  the  flock,  over  the 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you 
k  overseers,  to  feed '  the  church  of  God, 
which  he  hath  purchased  m  with  his 
own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after  my 
departing  shall  grievous  wolves  n  en- 
ter in  among  you,  not  sparing  °the 
flock. 

30  Also  of  p  your  own  selves  sh  all  men 
arise,  speaking  perverse  things,  to 
draw  away  disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  i  watch,  and  remember, 
that  by  the  space  of  three  years  I 
ceased  not  to  warn  r  every  one  night 
and  day  with  tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend 
you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  which  sis  able  to  build  you  up, 
and  to  give  you  an  inheritance  '  among 
all  them  which  are  sanctified. 

33  I u  have  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or 
gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  v  know,  that 
these  hands  have  ministered  unto  my 
necessities,  and  to  them  that  were  with 
me. 

35  I  have  showed  you  all  things,  how 
that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to  w  sup- 
port the  weak,  and  to  remember  the 
words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said, 
It  *  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive. 

36  IT  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  kneeled  ^down,  and  prayed  with 
them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and  zfell 
on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the 
a  words  which  he  spake,  that  they 
should  see  his  face  no  more.  And 
they  accompanied  him  unto  the  ship. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

I  Paul  will  not  hy  any  means  he  dissu.eled  from  going  to 
Jerusalem.  9  Philip's  daughters  prophetesses.  17  Paul 
Cometh  to  Jerusalem  :  27  win  re  he  is  apprehended, 
and  in  great  danger,  31  hut  by  tin-  chief  captain  is 
rescued,  and  permitted  to  speak  to  the  people. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
we  were  gotten  from  them.  aand 
had  launched,  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  unto  Coos,  and  the  day  follow- 
ing unto  Rhodes,  and  from  thence 
unto  Patara: 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing  over  unto 
Phenicia,  we  went  aboard,  and  set 
forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discovered  Cy- 
prus, we  left  it  on  the  left  hand,  and 
sailed  into  Syria,  and  landed  at  Tyre  : 
for  there  the  ship  was  to  unlade  her 
burden. 

839 


Paul' s  journey  to  Jerusalem. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tarried 
there  seven  days  :  who  said  a  to  Paul 
through  the  Spirit,  that  he  should  not 
go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accomplished 
those  days,  we  departed  and  went  our 
way;  and  they  all  brought  us  on  our 
way,  with  wives  and  children,  till  we 
were  out  of  the  city  :  and  we  kneeled 
b  down  on  the  shore,  and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our  leave 
one  of  another,  we  took  ship ;  and 
they  returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  our 
course  from  Tyre,  we  came  to  Ptole- 
mais,  and  saluted  the  brethren,  and 
abode  with  them  one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that  were  of 
Paul's  company  departed,  and  came 
unto  Cesarea :  and  we  entered  into 
the  house  of  Philip  c  the  evangelist, 
d  which  was  one  of  the  e seven ;  and 
abode  with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four  daugh- 
ters, virgins,  which  f  did  prophesy. 

10  1T  And  as  we  tarried  there  many 
days,  there  came  down  from  Judea  a 
certain  prophet,  named  sAgabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come  unto  us, 
he  took  Paul's  girdle,  and  bound  his 
own  hands  and  feet,  and  said,  Thus 
saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  h  shall  the 
Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that 
owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver 
him  into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these  things, 
both  we,  and  they  of  that  place,  ■  be- 
sought him  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered,  What  mean 
ye  to  weep  and  to  break  my  heart  1  for 
I  am  ready  j  not  to  be  bound  only,  but 
also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be  per- 
suaded, we  ceased,  saying,  The  *  will 
of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we  took  up 
our  carriages,  and  went  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  certain  of 
the  disciples  of  Cesarea,  and  brought 
with  them  one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an 
old  i  disciple,  with  whom  we  should 
lodge. 

17  IT  And  when  we  were  come  to  Je- 
rusalem, the  brethren  received  mus 
gladly. 

,  18  And  the  day  following  Paul  went 
in  with  us  unto  "James;  and  all  the 
elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted  them, 
he  declared  particularly  °  what  things 
God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles 
by  P  his  ministry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it,   they 

florified  the  Lord,  and  said  unto  him, 
'hou  seest,  brother,  how  many  thou- 
sands of  Jews  there  are  which  believe ; 
and  they  are  all  zealous  9  of  the  law : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of  thee,  that 
thou  teachest  all  the  Jews  which  are 
among  the  Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses, 
saying  that  they  oua;ht  not  to  circum- 

840 


ACTS. 

A.  M.  cir. 

4064. 
A.  D.  cir. 


a.  ver.12. 

b  c.20.36. 

o  C.8.26..40. 

d  Ep.4.11. 
2  Ti.4.5. 

e  c.6.5. 


c.  20.23. 
Mat-IR 


Pr.16.31. 
a  c.15.4. 
i  c.15.13, 


iia.1 


r  Ga.5.3. 

s  c.19.32. 

t  Nu.6.2, 
13,18. 
c.18.18. 

u  c.15.20,29 

v  1  Co.9.20. 


:  Nu.6.13. 
c.24.18. 


b  c.20.4. 
c  1  Call. 


f  c.23.10,16. 
g  Ps.55.9. 


He  is  apprehended, 

c\seT their  children,  neither  to  walk  af- 
ter the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore  ?  the  multi- 
tude must  needs  come  8 together:  for 
they  will  hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to 
thee :  We  have  four  men  which  have 
a  vow  on  them ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thyself  with 
them,  and  be  at  charges  with  them, 
that  they  may  shave  '  their  heads: 
and  all  may  know  that  those  things, 
whereof  they  were  informed  concern- 
ing thee,  are  nothing;  but  that  thon 
thyself  also  walkest  orderly,  and  keep- 
est  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles  which 
believe,  we  uhave  written  and  con- 
cluded that  they  observe  no  such 
thing,  save  only  that  they  keep  them- 
selves from  things  offered  to  idols, 
and  from  blood,  and  from  strangled, 
and  from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  v  the  men,  and  the 
next  day  purifying  himself  with  them 
entered  w  mto  the  temple,  to  signify  the 
accomplishment  *  of  the  days  of  puri- 
fication, until  that  an  offering  should 
be  offered  for  every  one  of  them. 

27  IT  And  when  the  seven  days  were 
almost  ended,  the  Jews  y  which  were 
of  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  tem- 
ple, stirred  up  all  the  people,  and  laid 
1  hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel,  help : 
This  is  the  man,  that  Meacheth  all 
men  every  where  against  the  people, 
and  the  law,  and  this  place :  and  far- 
ther brought  Greeks  also  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  hath  polluted  this  holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before  with  him 
in  the  city  Trophimus  b  an  Ephesian, 
whom  they  supposed  that  Paul  had 
brought  into  the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and 
the  people  ran  together :  and  they 
took  Paul,  and  drew  him  out  of  the 
temple :  and  forthwith  the  doors  were 
shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about c  to  kill 
him,  tidings  came  unto  the  chief  cap- 
tain of  the  band,  that  all  Jerusalem 
was  in  an  uproar. 

32  Who  d  immediately  took  soldiers 
and  centurions,  and  ran  down  unto 
them:  and  when  they  saw  the  chief 
captain  and  the  soldiers,  they  left  beat- 
ing of  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came  near, 
and  took  him,  and  commanded  him 
to  be  bound  e  with  two  chains ;  and 
demanded  who  he  was,  and  what  he 
had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some 
another,  among  the  multitude:  and 
when  he  could  not  know  the  certainty 
for  the  tumult,  he  commanded  him  to 
be  carried  into  the  f  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon  the  stairs, 
so  it  was,  that  he  was  borne  of  the 
soldiers  for  the  violence  s  of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  people  fol- 
lowed after,  crying,  Away  h  with  him. 


Paul  dcclareth  how 


CHAP.  XXII. 


he  was  converted. 


37  IT  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led  into 
the  castle,  he  said  unto  the  chief  cap- 
tain, May  I  speak  unto  thee?  Who 
said,  Canst  thou  speak  Greek? 

33  Art  not  thou  that  i  Egyptian, 
which  before  these  days  madesl  an 
uproar,  and  leddest  out  into  the  wil- 
derness four  thousand  men  that  were 
murderers  ? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  J  am  a  man  which 
am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cilicia, 
a  *  citizen  of  no  mean  city :  and,  I  be- 
seech thee,  suffer  me  to  speak  unto  the 
people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him  li- 
cense. Paul  stood  on  the  stairs,  and 
i  beckoned  with  the  hand  unto  the  peo- 
ple. And  when  there  was  made  a 
great  silence,  he  spake  unto  them  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

:  irse,  how  lie   was  com 
faith,  17  si  stleehip.    22  At  theory 

.  .     .  ..i,i  on  linn. 

21  Hi-  ».!■!:  ,■:'  i,  '-.:,  i  . 

;  man,  It  i  let]  etb. 

MEX,  «  brethren,  and  fathers,  hear 
ye  my  defence  i>  which  I  make 
now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he  spake 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue  to  them,  they 
kept  the  more  silence  :  and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  c  verily  a  man  which  am  a 
Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cilicia, 
yet  brought  up  in  this  city  at  the  feet 
of  (i  Gamaliel,  and  taught  ■  according 
to  the  perfect  manner  of  the  law  of 
the  fathers,  and  f  was  zealous  toward 
God,  as  ye  "  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  i>  this  way  unto  the 
death,  binding  and  delivering  into  pri- 
sons both  men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth  bear 
me  witness,  and  all  the  estate  of  the 
elders  :  from  whom  also  I  received  let- 
ters unto  the  brethren,  and  went  to 
i  Damascus,  to  bring  them  which  were 
there  bound  unto  Jerusalem,  for  to  be 
punished. 

G  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I 
made  my  journey,  and  was  come  nigh 
unto  Damascus  about  noon,  suddenly 
there  shone  from  heaven  a  great 
light  round  about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me? 

8  And  I  answered,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord?  And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  perse- 
cutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me  J  saw 
indeed  the  light,  and  were  afraid;  but 
they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him  that 
spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do,  Lord  ? 
And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Arise,  and 
go  into  Damascus;  and  there  it  shall 
be  told  thee  of  all  things  which  are 
appointed  for  thee  to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see  for 
the  glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by 
the  hand  of  them  that  were  with  me, 
I  came  into  Damascus. 

71 


A.  At  dr. 

4H64. 

A.  D.  cir. 

60. 

i  This 
Egyptian 

rij.  55. 

0.5.36. 

J  c.9.11. 
22.3. 

kc.22.25. 

1  c.  12.17. 

a  c.7.2. 

b  1  Pc.3.15. 

c  c.21.39. 
2Co.ll.-a. 

I'ln-3.5. 

d  c.5.34. 

e  c.26.5. 

f  Ga.t.14. 

g  c.21.20. 
Ro.10.2. 

h  c.8.3. 

Phi. 3.6. 
lTi.1.13. 

i  c.9.2,&c. 

j  Da.  10.7. 

k  c.9.17. 

1  c.10.22. 
1  Ti  3.7. 
He.  11.2. 

mc.3.13. 
5.3U. 

n  c.9.15. 
Ga.1.15. 

o  ver.lS. 
1  Co.9.1. 
15.8. 

p  e.3.14. 
7.52. 

q  ICo.11.23. 
Ga.1.12. 

r  c.23.11. 
26.16,  &c. 

s  He.lll.22. 
1  Pe.3.21. 

t  Ro.10.13. 
1  Co.  1.2. 

u  2  Co.12.2. 

v  ver.14. 

w  ver.4. 

x  c.7.58. 

y  c.8.1. 

z  c.  13.2,47. 
Ro.1.5. 
11.13. 
15.16. 
Qa  2.7,8 

Ki-.IT.-v 

1  Tt.2.7. 

a  c.25.24. 

b  c.16.37. 
25.16. 

°  ed'/Um"r' 

12  And  one  k  Ananias,  a  devout  man 
according  to  the  law,  having  a  good 
i  report  of  all  the  Jews  which  dwelt 
there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and 
said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive  thy 
sight.  And  the  same  hour  I  looked 
up  upon  him. 

II  And  lie  said,  The  m  God  of  our 
fathers  hath  chosen  "thee,  that  thou 
shouldest  know  his  will,  and  see  °  that 
p. Just  One,  and  shouldest  hear  the 
voice  i  of  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  r  shalt  be  his  witness 
unto  all  men  of  what  thou  hast  seen 
and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou?  arise, 
and  be  baptized,  and  wash  s  away  thy 
sins,  calling  '  on  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
I  was  come  again  to  Jerusalem,  even 
while  I  prayed  in  the  temple,  I  was  in 
a  u  trance ; 

18  And  saw  v  him  saying  unto  me, 
Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out 
of  Jerusalem :  for  they  will  not  re- 
ceive thy  testimony  concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said,  Lord,  they  "know  that 
I  imprisoned  and  beat  in  every  syna- 
gogue them  that  believed  on  thee: 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy  mar- 
tyr Sephen  wast  shed,  I  xalso  was 
standing  by,  and  consenting  y  unto  his 
death,  and  kept  the  raiment  of  them 
that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me,  Depart : 
for  z  I  will  send  thee  far  hence  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

22  IT  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word,  and  then  lifted  up 
their  voices,  and  said,  Away  with  such 
a  fellow  from  the  earth  :  for  "•  it  is  not 
fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  cast  off 
their  clothes,  and  threw  dust  into  the 
air, 

24  The  chief  captain  commanded  him 
to  be  brought  into  the  castle,  and  bade 
that  he  should  be  examined  by  scourg- 
ing; that  he  might  know  wherefore 
they  cried  so  against  him. 

25  IT  And  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  centurion 
that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to 
scourge  a  man  that  is  a  b  Roman,  and 
uncondemned? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard  that, 
he  went  and  told  the  chief  captain, 
saying,  Take  heed  what  thou  uoest : 
for  this  man  is  a  Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou  a  Ro- 
man ?  He  said.  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  answered, 
With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this 
freedom.  And  Paul  said,  But  I  was 
free  born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  departed 
from  him  which  should  have  °  exa- 
mined him  :  and  the  chief  captain  also 
was  afraid,  after  he  knew  that  he  was 
a  Roman,  and  because  he  had  bound 
him. 

841 


Paul  pleadeth  his  cause. 

30  IT  On  the  morrow,  because  <i  he 
would  have  known  the  certainty 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the  Jews, 
he  loosed  him  from  his  bands,  and 
commanded  the  chief  priests  and  all 
their  council  to  appear,  and  brought 
Paul  down,  and  set  him  before  them. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 
1  As  Paul  pleadelh   his  cause,  2  Ananias  commanded! 

them  to  smite  him.    7  Dissension  anion?  his  accusers. 

11   (i.iii  nioinnwclh  him.      14  The  Jews'   hiyin"    wail 

for  Paul  2U  is  .Iretared  iintn  the  edict"  captain.     27  He 

sendeth  him  to  Felix  the  governor. 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  beholding  the 
council,  said,  Men  and  brethren, 
a  I  have  lived  in  all  good  conscience 
before  God  until  this  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias  com- 
manded them  that  stood  by  him  to 
smite  him  b  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God  shall 
smite  thee,  thou  whitedwall:  for  sit- 
test  thou  to  judge  me  after  the  law, 
and  commandest  me  to  be  smitten 
c  contrary  to  the  law  1 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said,  Re- 
vilest  thou  God's  high  priest  1 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not,  bre- 
thren, that  he  was  the  high  priest : 
for  it  is  d  written,  Thou  shalt  not 
speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of  thy  people. 

6  II  But  when  Paul  perceived  that  the 
one  part  were  Sadducees,  and  the 
other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in  the 
council,  Men  and  brethren,  I e  am  a 
Pharisee,  the  son  of  a  Pharisee :  of 
f  the  hope  and  resurrection  of  the  dead 
I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there 
arose  a  dissension  between  the  Phari- 
sees and  the  Sadducees  :  and  the  mul- 
titude was  divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  e  say  that  there 
is  no  resurrection,  neither  angel,  nor 
spirit :  but  the  Pharisees  confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry  :  and 
the  scribes  that  were  of  the  Pharisees' 
part  arose,  and  strove,  saying,  We  find 
h  no  evil  in  this  man  :  but  if  a  i  spirit 
or  an  angel  hath  spoken  to  him,  let  us 
not  i  fight  against  God. 

10  IT  And  when  there  arose  a  great 
dissension,  the  chief  captain,  fearing 
lest  Paul  should  have  been  pulled  in 
pieces  of  them,  commanded  the  sol- 
diers to  go  down,  and  to  take  him  by 
force  from  among  them,  and  to  bring 
him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the  Lord 
stood  k  by  him,  and  said,  Be  of  good 
cheer,  Paul:  for  as  thou  hast  testified 
of  me  in  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou 
bear  witness  also  at  l  Rome. 

12  tT  And  when  it  was  day,  m  certain 
of  the  Jews  banded  together,  and 
bound  themselves  "under  a  curse, 
saying  that  they  would  neither  eat 
nor  drink  °  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty 
which  had  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief  p  priests 
and  elders,  and  said,  We  have  bound 
ourselves  under  a  great  curse,  that  we 

842 


ACTS. 

A.  M.  cir. 


c  ,,e.l!l.:l>. 
Pr.'ii  1,2. 
Jn.7.51. 

d  Ex.22.2S. 

K.-.1U.2U. 
2  1V.2.1U. 
Jude  8. 


Mat. 52.23 
Ma.  12.  IS. 

J.H.2H.27. 


He  is  sent  to  Felix. 

will  eat  nothing  until  we  have  slain 
Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the  council 
signify  to  the  chief  captain  that  he 
bring  him  down  unto  you  to-morrow, 
as  though  ye  would  inquire  something 
more  perfectly  concerning  him :  and 
we,  or  ever  he  come  near,  are  ready 
9  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's  son 
heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he  r  went 
and  entered  into  the  castle,  and  told 
Paul. 

17  Then  s  Paul  called  one  of  the  cen- 
turions unto  him,  and  said,  Bring  this 
young  man  unto  the  chief  captain  :  for 
he  hath  a  certain  thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought  him 
to  the  chief  captain,  and  said,  Paul  the 
prisoner  <■  called  me  unto  him,  and 
prayed  me  to  bring  this  young  man 
unto  thee,  who  hath  something  to  say 
unto  thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took  him 
by  the  hand,  and  went  with  him  aside 
privately,  and  asked  him,  What  is  thai 
thou  hast  to  tell  me? 

20  And  he  said,  The  Jews  u  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee  that  thou  would- 
est  bring  down  Paul  to-morrow  into 
the  council,  as  though  they  would  in- 
quire somewhat  of  him  more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  v  unto  them  : 
for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them 
more  than  forty  men,  which  have 
bound  themselves  with  an  oath,  that 
they  will  neither  eat  nor  drink  till 
they  have  killed  him :  and  now  are 
they  ready,  looking  for  a  promise  from 
thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then  let  the 
young  man  depart,  and  charged  him, 
See  thou  tell  no  man  that  thou  hast 
showed  these  things  to  me. 

23  IT  And  he  called  unto  him  two 
centurions,  saying,  Make  ready  two 
hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Cesarea,  and 
horsemen  threescore  and  ten,  and 
spearmen  two  hundred,  at  the  third 
hour  of  the  night ; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts,  that  they 
may  set  Paul  on,  and  bring  him  safe 
unto  Felix  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this 
manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most  ex- 
cellent governor  Felix  sendeth  greet- 
ing. 

27  This  w  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been  killed  of 
them  :  then  came  I  with  an  army,  and 
rescued  him,  having  understood  that 
he  was  a  Roman. 

28  And  x  when  I  would  have  known 
the  cause  wherefore  they  accused  him, 
I  brought  him  forth  into  their  council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  accused 
of  questions  ?  of  their  law,  but  to  have 
nothing  z  laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of 
death  or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  a  it  was  told  me  how 
that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  the  man, 
I  sent  straightway  to  thee,  and  gave 


Paul,  accused  by  Tcrtullus, 
i  commandment  to  his  accusers  also 
to   say   before   thee    what    they   had 
against  him.  Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was  com- 
manded them,  took  Paul,  and  brought 
him  lnr  night  to  Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and  return- 
ed to  the  castle : 

S3  Who,  when  they  came  to  Cesarea, 
and  delivered  the  epistle  c  to  the  go- 
vernor, presented  Paid  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had  read 
the  letter,  he  asked  of  what  province 
he  was.  And  when  he  understood  that 
he  was  of  <i  Cilicia; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when 
thine  accusers  B  are  also  come.  And 
he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in  f  He- 
rod's judgment  hall. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
1  Paul  being  uoonseu  It  Tertullus  the  orator,  10  an- 
swereth for  his  1 1 IV  ai'i.i  ilnclrine.  -'I  He  proacholh 
Clirist  to  ill.-  gnwruni  an-l  his  wife.  2fi  The  governor 
liopetll  for  a  it  hi-,  hill  mi  v.iiii.  27  At  last,  going  out 
of  his  oltlcf ,  he  leuveth  Paul  in  prison. 

AND  after  five  days  Ananias  a  the 
high  priest  descended  with  the 
elders,  and  with  a  certain  orator 
flu /»«/ Tertullus,  who  informed  "the 
governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called  forth,  Ter- 
tullus  began  to  accuse  him,  saying, 
Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy  great 
quietness,  and  that  very  worthy  deeds 
c  are  done  unto  this  nation  by  thy  pro 
vidence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in  all 
places,  most  noble  Felix,  with  all 
thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be  not  far- 
ther tedious  unto  thee,  I  pray  thee  that 
thou  wouldest  hear  us  of  thy  clemen- 
cy a  few  words. 

5  For  we.  have  found  this  man  a  pes- 
tilent felloic,  and  ti  a  mover  of  sedition 
among  ah  the  Jews  throughout  the 
world,  and  a  ringleader  of  the  sect  of 
the  Nazarenes : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to  pro- 
fane e  the  temple:  whom  we  took, 
and  would  have  judged  f  according 
to  our  law. 

7  But  the  chiefs'  captain  Lysias  came 
upon  us,  and  with  great  violence  took 
him  away  out  of  our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  h  to 
come  unto  thee :  by  examining  of 
whom  thyself  mayest  take  know- 
ledge of  all  these  things,  whereof  we 
accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented,  saying 
thai  these  things  were  so. 

10  IT  Then  Paul,  after  that  the  i  go- 
vernor had  beckoned  unto  him  to 
speak,  answered,  Forasmuch  as  I 
know  that  thou  hast  been  of  many 
years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do  the 
more  cheerfully  J  answer  for  myself  : 

1 1  Because  that  thou  mayest  under- 
stand, that  there  are  yet  but  twelve 
days  since  I  went  up  to  k  Jerusalem 
for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  1  found  me  in  the 


CHAP.  XXIV.,  XXV.  answereth  for  himself. 

a.  m.  cir.     temple  disputing  with  any  man,  net 


b  o.Si.8. 
25.6. 

VlT.'il.  311. 

c.21.39. 

O.BU.&C 

25.16. 
f  Mat.27.27 
a  C.23.& 

25.2. 
b  Ps.11.2. 
c  Pa  L2.& 
,1  La.28.8, 


19. 
e  c.  19.37. 

21.28. 
f  Jn.18.Sl. 

g  c.21.33. 
h  c.23.30. 
i  Felix, 


\.  b.  53. 

lPe.3.15. 


0.13.15. 
Ro.3.21. 
c.23.6,&c. 


0.11.89,30 

20.16. 
lio.  15.25. 
c.25.16. 


n,  ,  i..: 
Ho.7.5 
liv.i.l. 
Pt.B0.3A. 


He.  4, 

;  Pr.l. 21,32 
Mat.-.-.'.-,. 
25.1..  10. 


ther  raising  up  the  people,  neither  in 
the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city : 

13  Neither  can  they-prove'"  the  things 
whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this  1  confess  unto  thee,  that 
after  the  way  which  they  call  heresy, 
so  "  worship  1  the  God  of  °  my  fathers, 
believing  all  thingswhieh  are  p  written 
in  the  law  and  9  in  the  prophets  : 

15  And  have  hope  *  toward  God, 
which  they  themselves  also  allow, 
that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  s  of 
the  dead,  both  of  the  just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise  myself. 
to  have  '  always  a  conscience  void  of 
offence  toward  God,  and  toward  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I  came  uto 
bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and  offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews  from 
Asia  found  me  purified  in  the  temple, 
neither  with  multitude,  nor  with  tu- 
mult. 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been  here  v  be- 
fore thee,  and  object,  if  they  had 
aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here  say,  if 
they  have  found  any  evil  doing  in  me, 
while  I  stood  before  the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice, 
that  I  cried  standing  among  them. 
Touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead 
I  am  called  in  question  by  you  this  day. 

22  IT  And  when  Felix  heard  these 
things,  having  more  perfect  know- 
ledge of  that  way,  he  deferred  them, 
and  said.  When  Lysias  w  the  chief 
captain  shall  come  down,  I  will  know 
the  uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centurion  to 
keep  Paul,  and  to  let  him  have  x  liber- 
ty, and  that  he  should  forbid  none  of 
his  acquaintance  to  minister  or  come 
unto  him. 

24  U  And  after  certain  days,  when 
Felix  came  with  his  wife  Drusilla, 
which  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent  for 
Paul,  and  heard  him  concerning  the 
faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  J  righteous- 
ness, temperance,  z  and  judgment  ll  to 
come,  Felix  t>  trembled,  and  answer- 
ed, Go  c  thy  way  for  this  time ;  when 
I  have  a  convenient  season,  I  will  call 
for  thee. 

2ti  ITHehoped  also  that  money  iishould 
have  been  given  him  of  Paul,  that  he 
might  loose  him  :  wherefore  he  sent  for 
him  the  oftener,  and  communed  with 
him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcius  Festus 
came  into  Felix's  room  :  and  Felix, 
willing  to  show  B  the  Jews  a  pleasure, 
left  Paul  bound. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 
S  'I'll,-  Jews  accuse  Paul  before  FmKm,    s  He  answereth 

II  ami  appeali  ill  unto  Cesar.  14  After- 
wards Kestos  Mjieti.ih  his  matter  to  king  Agiippa.^ 
VT,  .mil   he   is  lipineh!  I, nih.     '»",   rYslos  eleareth  him  of 

baring  done  any  tiling  worthy  of  death. 

NOW  when  Festus  was  come  into 
the  province,  after  three  days  he 
ascended  from  Cesarea  to  Jerusalem. 
2  Then  the  high  priest  and  the  chief 
843 


The  Jews  accuse 

of  the  Jews  informed  him  against 
Paul,  and  besought  him, 
0  And  desired  favour  against  him, 
that  he  would  send  for  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, laying  a  wait  in  the  way  to  kill 
him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that  Paul 
should  be  kept  at  Cesarea,  and  that  he 
himself  would  depart  shortly  thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he,  which 
among  you  are  able,  go  down  with  mc, 
and  accuse  this  man,  if  there  be  any 
wickedness  in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among 
them  b  more  than  ten  days,  he  went 
down  unto  Cesarea ;  and  the  next  day 
sitting  on  the  judgment  seat  com- 
manded Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the  Jews 
which  came  down  from  Jerusalem 
stood  round  about,  and  laid  many 
and  grievous  complaints  against  Paul, 
which  c  they  could  not  prove. 

8  IT  While  he  answered  for  himself, 
Neither  against  the  law  of  the  Jews, 
neither  against  the  temple,  nor  yet 
against  Cesar,  have  I  offended  any 
thing  at  ail 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the  Jews 
a  pleasure,  answered  Paul,  and  said. 
Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
there  be  judged  of  these  things  before 
me? 

10  Then  said  Paul.  I  stand  at  Cesar's 
judgment  seat,  where  I  ought  to  be 
judged:  to  the  Jews  have  I  done  no 
wrong,  as  thou  very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or  have 
committed  any  thing  worthy  of  death, 
I  refuse  not  to  die:  but  if  there  be 
none  of  these  things  whereof  these 
accuse  me,  no  man  may  deliver  me 
unto  them.  I  appeal  d  unto  Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had  con- 
ferred with  the  council,  answered, 
Hast  thou  appealed  unto  Cesar  1  unto 
Cesar  shalt  thou  go. 

13  IT  And  after  certain  days  king 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  unto  Ce- 
sarea to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been  there 
many  days,  Festus  declared  Paul's 
cause  unto  the  king,  saying,  There  is 
a  certain  man  left  in  bonds  by  Felix  : 

15  About  whom,  when  K I  was  at  Je- 
rusalem, the  chief  priests  and  the  el- 
ders of  the  Jews  informed  me,  desiring 
to  have  judgment  against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered,  It  is  not  the 
manner  of  the  Romans  to  deliver  any 
man  to  die,  before  that  he  which  is  ac- 
cused have  the  accusers  face  to  face, 
and  have  license  to  answer  for  him- 
self concerning  the  crime  laid  against 
him. 

17  Therefore,  when  f  they  were  come 
hither,  without  any  delay  on  the  mor- 
row I  sat  on  the  judgment  seat,  and 
commanded  the  man  to  be  brought 
forth. 

18  Against  whom  when  the  accusers 
stood  up,  they  brought  none  accusa- 
tion of  such  things  as  I  s 

844 


c.24.5,13. 
d  c.26.32. 
e  ver.2,3. 
f  ver.6. 

g  c.18.15. 

h  or,  I  was 

,l,,„l,lf„t 

£T 

i  or,judg- 
j  Ex.7.24. 


IV.ls.15. 
2Sa7  12. 
1'.-  132.11. 
Is.  4.2. 
7.14. 
9.6,7. 
Je.23.5. 
33  14..  Hi. 
K/e.31  23. 
Da.  9.21 
Mi.7.2U 
'/„,:  13  1  . 
7. 
Mal.3.1. 


Paul  be/ore  Festus. 

19  But  S  had  certain  questions  against 
him  of  their  own  superstition,  ami  of 
one  Jesus,  which  was  dead,  whom 
Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  b  I  doubted  of  such 
manner  of  questions,  I  asked  him 
whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem, 
and  there  be  judged  of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appealed  to  be 
reserved  unto  the  i  hearing  of  Augus- 
tus, I  commanded  him  to  be  kept  till 
I  might  send  him  to  Cesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  I 
would  also  hear  the  man  myself.  To- 
morrow, said  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  IT  And  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrip- 
pa was  come,  and  Bernice,  with  great 
j  pomp,  and  was  entered  into  the  place 
of  hearing,  with  the  chief  captains, 
and  principal  men  of  the  city,  at 
Festus'  commandment  Paul  k  was 
brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said,  King  Agrippa, 
and  all  men  which  are  here  present 
with  us,  ye  see  this  man,  about  whom 
all  l  the  multitude  of  the  Jews  have 
dealt  with  me,  both  at  Jerusalem,  and 
also  here,  crying  mthat  he  ought  not 
to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he  had 
committed  nothing  n  worthy  of  death, 
and  that  he  himself  hath  appealed  °to 
Augustus,  I  have  determined  to  send 
him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain  thing 
to  write  unto  my  lord.  Wherefore  I 
have  brought  him  forth  before  you, 
and  specially  before  thee,  O  king 
Agrippa,  that,  after  examination  had, 

1  might  have  somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  p  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasona- 
ble to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not  withal 
to  signify  the  crimes  laid  against  him. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

2  Puul,  in  the  j  r  A.  ]  : ,  declared!  his  life  from 
his  childhood,  [-A  and  how  miraeu  ously  Iih  was  enli- 
vened, and  called  to  his  apostleship.  24  Festus 
chamth  hun  to  he  mad,  whereunto  he  answereth 
modesdy.  2s  Agrippa  is  almost  persuaded  to  he  a 
Christian.     31  The  whole  company  pronounce  him  in- 

THEN  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
Thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for 
thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched  forth 
the  hand,  and  answered  for  himself: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrippa, 
because  I  shall  answer  for  myself  this 
day  before  thee  touching  all  the  things 
whereof  I  am  accused  of  the  Jews  : 

3  Especially  because  I  know  thee  to 
be  a  expert  in  all  customs  and  ques- 
tions which  are  among  the  Jews  : 
wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to  hear  b  me 
patiently. 

4  My  manner  c  of  life  from  my  youth, 
which  was  at  the  first  among  mine 
own  nation  at  Jerusalem,  know  all 
the  Jews ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  begin- 
ning, if  they  would  testify,  that  after 
the  most  straitest  sect  of  our  religion  I 
lived  a  d  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  e  I  stand  and  am  judged 
for  the  hope  of  the  promise  f  made  of 
God  unto  our  fathers  : 


A.  M.  4066. 
A.  D.  02. 

g  LoA87. 

~  1  Th.  3.  in. 

h  Highland 

i  1  Co.15. 
12,20. 

j  lTi.1.13. 

k  c.8.3. 
Ga.1.13. 

1   c.9.14. 

mc.  22.19. 

u  c.9.3. 

o  Ep.3.7. 

Col.1.23, 
25. 

p  c.22.15. 

q  c.22  21. 
Ro.11.13. 

Paul  declares  his  conversion  CHAP.  XXVII. 

7  Unto  which  promise  our  twelve 
tribes,  instantly  serving  s  God  inlay 
and  night,  hope  to  come.  For  which 
hope's  sake,  king  Agrippa,  I  am  ac- 
cused of  i he  Jews. 

8  Why  i  should  it  be  thought  a  thing 
incredible  with  you,  that  God  should 
raise  the  dead  J 

9  I  i  verily  thought  with  myself,  that 
I  ought  to  do  many  things  contrary  to 
the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in  k  Jeru- 
salem :  and  many  of  the  saints  did  I 
shut  up  in  prison,  having  received  au- 
thority i  from  the  chief  priests  ;  and 
when  they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave 
my  voice  against  them. 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft  in  m  every 
synagogue,  and  compelled  them  to 
blaspheme;  and  being  exceedingly- 
mad  against  them,  I  persecuted  them 
even  unto  strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  "  to  Da- 
mascus with  authority  and  commis- 
sion from  the  chief  priests, 

13  At  mid-day,  O  king,  I  saw  in  the 
way  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the 
brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  round 
about  me  and  them  which  journeyed 
with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to 
the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking 
unto  me,  and  saying  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me  1  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  the  pricks. 

15  And  I  said,  WTho  art  thou,  Lord  ? 
And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou 
persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet : 
for  I  have  appeared  unto  thee  for  this 
purpose,  to  make  thee  a  °  minister  and 
a  »  witness  both  of  these  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,  and  of  those  things  in 
the  which  I  will  appear  unto  thee; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  people, 
and  from  the  Gentiles,  unto  i  whom 
now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  r  their  eyes,  and  to  s  turn 
them  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from 
the  power  '  of  Satan  unto  God,  that 
they  may  receive  forgiveness  "of  sins, 
ana  inheritance  v  among  them  which 
are  ■  sanctified  by  faith  *  that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa,  I 
was  not  disobedient  unto  the  heaven- 
ly vision : 

20  But  showed  y  first  unto  them  of 
Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and 
throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Judea, 
and  then  to  the  Gentiles,  that  thev 
should  repent  and  turn  to  God,  and 
do  works  2  meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews  a  caught 
me  in  the  temple,  and  went  about  to 
kill  me.  _ 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  help  of 
God,  I  continue  unto  this  day,  wit 
nessing  both  to  small  and  great,  say 
ing  none  other  things  than  those 
which  u  the  prophets  and  Moses  did 
say  should  come  : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer,  and 

71* 


before  king  Agrippa. 


T.u.1.77. 
Ep.1.7. 
Col.l.U. 

Ep.1.11. 

0,1.1.12. 
lPe.1.4. 


that  he  should  be  the  first  c  that 
should  rise  from  the  dead,  and  should 
show  light  unto  the  people,  and  to  the 
Gentiles. 

24  IT  And  as  he  thus  spake  for  him- 
self, Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice, 
Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself;  much 
learning  doth  make  thee  <*  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad,  most 
noble  Festus;  but  speak  forth  the 
words  of  truth  and  soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these 
things,  before  whom  also  I  speak 
freely :  for  I  am  persuaded  that  none 
of  these  things  are  hidden  from  him ; 
for  this  thing  was  not  done  in  a  cor- 
ner. 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest  thou  the 
prophets  1  I  know  that  thou  believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Al- 
most thou  epersuadest  me  to  be  a 
Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  f  to  God, 
that  not  only  thou,  but  also  all  that 
hear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost, 
and  altogether  such  as  I  am,  except 
these  bonds. 

30  IT  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor, 
and  Bernice,  and  they  that  sat  with 
them : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone  aside, 
they  talked  between  themselves,  say- 
ing. This  man  doeth  nothing  worthy 
of  death  or  of  bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto  Festus, 
This  man  might  have  been  set  at 
liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed  unto 
Cesar. 

CHAPTER  XXVU. 

1  Paul  shipping  toward  Rome,  10  fnren-lleth  of  the  dan- 
ger of  the  v<>ya?e,  11  hut  is  n,,l  believed.     1!  They  are 
nil  fro  with   tempest,    41  and    suffer   ship- 
wreck, 22,  34,  44  yet  all  come  safe  to  land. 

AND  when  it  was  determined  that 
we  should  sail  into  Italy,  they 
delivered  a  Paul  and  certain  other  pri- 
soners unto  one  named  Julius,  a  cen- 
turion of  Augustus'  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of  Adra- 
myttium,  we  launched,  meaning  to 
sail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia;  one  u  Ari- 
starchus,  a  Macedonian  of  Thessa- 
lonica,  being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched  at 
Sidon.  And  Julius  courteously  c  en- 
treated Paul,  and  gave  him  liberty  to 
go  unto  his  friends  to  refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched  from 
tin  nee,  we  sailed  under  Cyprus,  be- 
cause the  winds'  were  contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over  the 
sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia,  we  came 
to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found  a 
ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into  Italy  ; 
and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly 
many  days,  and  scarce  were  come 
over  against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not 
suffering  us,  we  sailed  under  J  Crete, 
over  against  Salmone ; 

8  And,  hardly  passing  it,  came  unto 
a  place  which  is  called  The  Fair  Ha- 

845 


Paul's  voyage  toward  Rome. 

vens ;  nigh  whereunto  was  the  city  of 
Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was  spent, 
and  when  sailing  was  now  dangerous, 
because  the  efast  was  now  already 
past,  Paul  admonished  them, 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I  per- 
ceive i  that  this  voyage  will  be  with 
ehurt  and  much  damage,  not  only  of 
the  lading  and  ship,  but  also  of  our 
lives. 

11  Nevertheless  the  centurion  h  be- 
lieved the  master  and  the  owner  of  the 
ship,  more  than  those  things  which 
were  spoken  by  Paul. 

12  IT  And  because  the  haven  was  not 
commodious  to  winter  in,  the  more 
part  advised  to  depart  thence  also,  if 
by  any  means  they  might  attain  to 
Phenice,  and  there  to  winter;  which 
is  a  haven  of  i  Crete,  and  lieth  toward 
the  south-west  and  north-west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind  blew 
softly,  supposing  that  they  had  ob- 
tained their  purpose,  loosing  i  thence, 
they  sailed  close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there  t  arose 
against  it  a  tempestuous  l  wind,  called 
Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught, 
and  could  not  bear  up  into  the  wind, 
we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain  isl- 
and which  is  called  Clauda,  we  had 
much  work  to  come  by  the  boat : 

17  Which  when  they  had  taken  up, 
they  used  helps,  undergirding  the  ship  ; 
and,  fearing  lest  they  should  fall  m  into 
the  quicksands,  strake  sail,  and  so 
were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly  n  tossed 
with  a  tempest,  the  next  day  they 
lightened  the  ship ; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast  out 
°with  our  own  hands  the  tackling  of 
the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  p  sun  nor  stars 
in  many  days  appeared,  and  no  small 
tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope  i  that  we 
should  be  saved  was  then  taken  away. 

21  IT  But  after  long  abstinence  Paid 
Stood  forth  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
said,  Sirs,  ye  should  have  hearkened 
runto  me,  and  not  have  loosed  sfrom 
Crete,  and  to  have  gained  this  harm 
and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  t  exhort  you  to  be  of 
good  cheer :  for  there  shall  be  no  loss 
of  any  man's  life  among  you,  but  of 
the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night 
u  the  angel  »  of  God,  whose  » I  am, 
and  whom  *  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul;  thou  must 
be  brought  before  Cesar  :  and,  lo,  God 
hath  given  thee  y  all  them  that  sail 
with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer : 
for  z  I  believe  God,  that  it  shall  be 
even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon 
a  certain  a  island. 

27  But   when  the  fourteenth   night 


k  or,  beat. 
1  Ps.107.25. 


p  Ps.  105.23. 
q  Eze.37.11. 


.-  TV  32  !). 
I's.lSJ.4. 
Is. 445. 


U'o.fWO. 
lPe.2.9,10 

xPs.116.16 
Is.44.2I. 
Da.  3. 17. 
6.16. 
Jn.  12.26. 
Ko.1.9. 
2TU.3. 


ACTS.  He  suffers  shipwreck. 

was  come,  as  we  were  driven  up  and 
down  in  Adria,  about  midnight  the 
shipmen  deemed  that  they  drew  near 
to  some  country ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it  twenty 
fathoms:  and  when  they  had  gone  a 
little  farther,  they  sounded  again,  and 
found  it  fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  they  should  have 
fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast  four  an- 
chors out  of  the  stern,  and  wished 
b  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were  about 
to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  when  they  had 
let  down  the  boat  into  the  sea,  under 
colour  as  though  they  would  have 
cast  anchors  out  of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and  to 
the  soldiers,  Except  these  abide  in  the 
ship,  ve  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes 
of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  coming 
on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to  take 
meat,  saying,  This  day  is  the  four- 
teenth day  that  ye  have  tarried  and 
continued  fasting,  having  taken  no- 
thing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take  some 
meat :  for  this  c  is  for  your  health  : 
for  there  d  shall  not  a  hair  fall  from 
the  head  of  any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  took  bread,  and  egave  thanks  to 
God  in  presence  of  them  all :  and 
when  he  had  broken  it,  he  began  to 
eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good  cheer, 
and  they  also  took  some  meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship  two 
hundred  threescore  and  sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough, 
they  lightened  the  ship,  and  cast  out 
the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew 
not  the  land :  but  they  discovered  a 
certain  creek  with  a  shore,  into  the 
which  they  were  minded,  if  it  were 
possible,  to  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  f  taken  up 
the  anchors,  they  committed  them- 
selves unto  the  sea,  and  loosed  the 
rudder  bands,  and  hoised  up  the  main- 
sail to  the  wind,  and  made  toward 
shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place  where  two 
seas  met,  they  ran  the  ship  aground  ; 
and  the  forepart  stuck  fast,  and  re- 
mained unmoveable,  but  the  hinder 
part  was  broken  with  the  violence  of 
the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  ewas  to 
kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of  them 
should  swim  out,  and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing  to  save 
Paul,  kept  them  from  their  purpose; 

and  commanded  that  they  which 
could  swim  should  cast  themselves 
first  into  the  sea,  and  get  to  land  : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards,  and 
some  on  broken  pieces  of  the  ship. 
And  so  i  it  came  to  pass,  that  they  es- 
caped all  safe  to  land. 


2TU.1 
c.23.1. 


1  S.   1  13. 
Mai  1.5.36 
Ma  3.13. 
Jn.6.11, 


gPs.74.20. 
h  2Co.ll.25 


PauVs  arrival  at  Rome. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 
1  Paul  after  his  shipwreck  is  kimlly  em.  i 
bartianati-.     .5  Tli  -  vi|i.'i  .  n  ins  hand  hurt 

n  ihe  island.    11  They 

17    II.-    ,1,-elareth    I"   the  .lews 

I  In niiii-      21    M'rr  his  |ir.  ii 

wer,    ,„-,  eiK-vd  not.    30  Vet  he 

preacheth  there  wo  yeare. 

AND  when  they  were  escaped,  tlicn 
they  knew  that  the  island  a  was 
called  Mi 

2  And  the  barbarous  b  people  showed 
us  no  little  kindness  :  for  they  kindled 
a  fire,  and  received  us  c  every  one,  be- 
cause of  the  present  rain,  and  because 
of  the  cold. 

3  IF  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  a 
bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them,  on  the 
fin',   there   came   a  viper   out  of  the 

and  fastened  on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the 
venomous   beast  hang  on  his  hand, 

hemselves,     No 


they    said    among 

doubt  'i  this  man  is  a  murderer,  whom, 
though  he  hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet 
vi  ageance  suffereth  not  to  live. 
6  And  he   shook  off' the  beast  into 
the  fire,  and  felt  e  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit  they  looked  when  he 
should  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down 
dead  suddenly :  but  after  they  had 
looked  a  great  while,  and  saw  no 
harm  come  to  him,  they  changed  their 
minds,  and  said  I  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  IT  In  the  same  quarters  were  pos 
sessions  of  the  chief  man  of  the  isl 
and,  whose  name  was  Publius  ;  who 
received  us,  and  lodged  us  three  days 
courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  father 
of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a  fever  and  of  a 
bloody  flux  :  to  whom  s  Paul  entered 
in,  and  prayed,  and  laid  h  his  hands 
on  him,  ana  healed  him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done,  others 
also,  which  had  diseases  in  the  island, 
came,  and  were  healed  : 

10  Who  also  honoured  i  us  with  many 
honours ;  and  when  we  departed,  they 
laded  us  with  such  things  i  as  were  ne- 
cessary. 

11  II  And  after  three  months  we  de- 
parted in  a  ship  of  Alexandria,  which 
had  wintered  in  the  isle,  whose  sign 
was  Castor  and  Pollux. 

12  .And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we  tar- 
ried (here  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched  a 
compass,  and  came  to  Rhegium  :  and 
afti  r  one  day  the  south  wind  blew, 
and  we  came  the  next  day  to  Puteoli : 

M  Where  we  found  brethren,  and 
were  desired  to  tarry  with  them  seven 
days  :  and  so  we  went  toward  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the  bre- 
thren heard  of  us,  they  came  k  to  meet 
us  as  far  as  Appii-forum,  and  The 
Three  Taverns :  whom  when  Paul 
saw,  he  thanked  God,  and  took  1  cou- 
rage. 

16  And  when  we  came  to  Rome,  the 
centurion  delivered  the  prisoners  to 
the  captain  of  the  guard :  but  Paul 
was  suffered  to  dwell  by  himself 
">  with  a  soldier  that  kept  him. 


Col3.ll. 

M.u.io.42 

lie    la  2 


g  Ja. 5.14,1. 

I,  Mai. n.  is 

Ma  6.5. 

7.32. 
16.18. 
Lu.4.40. 


3Jn.6.8. 
Jos.  1.6.7,9 

lSa.3H.lj. 
IV  27. 14. 


CHAP.  XXVIII.  He  preacheth  to  the  people. 

17  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  Paul  called  the  chief  of  the 
Jews  together  :  and  when  they  were 
come  together,  he  said  unto  them, 
Men  ana  brethren,  though  "I  have 
committed  nothing  against  the  peo- 
ple, or  customs  of  our  lathers,  yet 
was  I  delivered  °  prisoner  from  Je- 
rusalem into  the  hands  of  the  Ro- 
mans. 

18  Who,  when  p  they  had  examined 
me,  would  have  let  me  go,  because 
there  was  no  cause  of  deatli  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake  against 
it,  I  was  constrained  to  appeal  9  unto 
Cesar ;  not  that  I  had  aught  to  accuse 
my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  have  I 
called  for  you,  to  see  you,  and  to  sneak 
with  you:  because  tnat  for  the  nope 
r  of  Israel  I  am  bound  with  this 
s  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him,  We  nei- 
ther received  letters  out  of  Judea  con- 
cerning thee,  neither  any  of  the  bre- 
thren that  came  showed  or  spake  any 
harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what 
thou  thinkest :  for  as  concerning  this 
sect,  we  know  that  every  where  '  it  is 
spoken  against. 

23  tT  And  when  they  had  appointed 
him  a  day,  there  came  many  to  him 
into  his  "lodging  ;  to  whom  he  "ex- 
pounded and  "testified  the  kingdom  of 
God,  persuading  them  concerning  Je- 
sus, both  wout  of  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  out  of  the  prophets,  from  morn- 
ing till  evening. 

24  And  some  *  believed  the  things 
which  were  spoken,  and  some  believ- 
ed not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not  among 
themselves,  they  departed,  after  that 
Paul  had  spoken  one  word,  Well 
spake  the  Holy  Ghost  by  Esaias  y  the 
prophet  unto  our  fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people,  and 
say,  Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall 
not  understand ;  and  seeing  ye  shall 
see,  and  not  perceive : 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull 
of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  have  they 
closed  ;  lest  they  should  see  with  their 
eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and 
understand  with  their  heart,  and 
should  be  converted,  and  I  should 
heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you, 
that  the  salvation  of  God  is  sent  unto 
the  z  Gentiles,  and  that  they  will  hear 


■.25.6,7. 
:.26.29. 


I.n.2.34. 
0.815,14. 

1  l'e.2.12. 
4.14. 
Phil.2. 
Lu.24.27. 


It. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these  words, 
the  Jews  departed,  and  had  great  rea- 
soning among  themselves. 

30  IT  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house,  and  re- 
ceived all  that  came  in  unto  him, 

31  Preaching  a the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  teaching  those  things  which  con- 
cern the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all 
confidence,  no  man  forbidding  him. 

847 


9  and 


.  angry 


,    "t    UlL' 


Ha.1.15. 

d  Ps.89.36. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

chapter  I.  A*kcir-    hold  the  truth  in   unrighteousness; 

19  Because  that  which  may  be  known 
of  God  is  manifest  c  in  them ;  for 
a  God  hath  showed  it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him 
from  the  creation  of  the  world  are 
clearly  seen,  being  understood  by  the 
things  e  that  are  made,  even  his  eter- 
nal power  and  Godhead ;  f  so  that  they 
are  without  excuse : 

21  Because  that,  when  they  knew 
God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God, 
neither  were  thankful;  but  became 
S  vain  in  their  imaginations,  and  their 
foolish  heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be  wise, 
they  h  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of  the  un- 
corruptible God  into  an  image  i  made 
like  to  corruptible  man,  ana  to  birds, 
and  four-footed  beasts,  and  creeping 
things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave  5  them 
up  to  uncleanness  through  the  lusts 
of  their  own  hearts,  to  dishonour  their 
own  bodies  between  themselves  : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God 
k  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped  and  ser- 
ved the  creature  i  more  than  the  Cre- 
ator, who  is  blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up 
unto  vile  m  affections  :  for  even  their 
women  did  change  the  natural  use 
into  that  which  is  against  nature :_ 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men,  leaving 
the  natural  use  of  the  woman,  burned 
in  their  lust  one  toward  another ;  men 
with  men  working  that  which  is  un- 
seemly, and  receiving  in  themselves 
that  recompense  of  their  error  which 
was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not  like  n  to 
retain  God  in  their  knowledge,  God 
gave  them  over  to  °  a  reprobate  mind, 
to  do  those  things  which  are  not  con- 
venient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unrighteous- 
ness, fornication,  wickedness,  covet- 
ousness,  maliciousness;  full  of  envy, 
murder,  debate,  deceit,  malignity; 
whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God,  despite- 
ful, proud,  boasters,  inventors  of  evil 
things,  disobedient  to  parents, 

31  Without  understanding,  covenant- 
breakers,  p  without  natural  affection, 
implacable,  unmerciful : 

32  Who,  knowing  the  judgment  of 
God,  that  they  which  commit  such 
things  are  worthy  of  death,  not  only 
do  the  same,  but  i  have  pleasure  in 
them  that  do  them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  They  that  sin,  though  they  condemn  it  in  others,  can- 
not excuse  themselves,  6  and  much  l«s  e>cnpe  the 
judgment  "I  God,  9  whether  they  be  Jews  or  Gentiles. 
1-1  The  Gentiles  cannot  escape,  17  nor  yet  the  Jews, 
25  whom  their  circumcision  shall  not  profit,   if  they 

THEREFORE  thou  art  inexcusa- 
ble, O  man,  whosoever  thou  art 


the  righteousness  < 
with  all  manner  ol 
Gentiles. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  a  Jesus  Christ, 
called  h  to  be  an  apostle,  separated 
c  unto  the  gospel  of  God, 

2  (Which  he  had  promised  afore  by 
his  prophets  in  the  holy  scriptures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  which  was  made  <i  of  the 
seed  of  David  according  to  the  flesh ; 

4  And  e  declared  f  to  be  the  Son  of 
God  with  power,  according  to  the 
s  spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead : 

5  By  whom  we  have  received  grace 
and  apostleship,  h  for  i  obedience  to 
the  faith  among  all  nations,  for  his 
name : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the  call- 
ed of  Jesus  Christ  : 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  beloved  of 
God,  called  j  to  be  saints  :  Grace  k  to 
you,  and  peace  from  God  our  Father, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Je- 
sus Christ  for  you  all,  that  your  faith 
i  is  spoken  of  throughout  the  whole 
world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  m  I 
serve  n  with  my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of 
his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  °  I  make 
mention  of  you  always  in  my  prayers  ; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any  means 
now  at  length  I  might  have  a  prosper- 
ous journey  by  p  the  will  of  God  to 
come  unto  you. 

11  For  .1  long  to  see  you,  that  rI 
may  impart  unto  you  some  spiritual 
gift,  to  the  end  ye  maybe  established  ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  comforted 
together  swith  you  by  the  mutual 
t  faith  both  of  you  and  me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you  igno- 
rant, brethren,  that  oftentimes  I  pur- 

Eosed  to  come  unto  you,  (but  was  let 
itherto,)  that  I  might  have  some 
fruit s  among  you  also,  even  as  among 
other  Gentiles. 

14  I  am  "debtor  both  to  the  Greeks, 
and  to  the  Barbarians;  both  to  the 
wise,  and  to  the  unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am 
ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you  that 
are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  v  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is  the  power 
wof  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one 
that  x  believeth ;  to  i  the  Jew  first, 
and  also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  Ms  the  righteousness 
of  God  revealed  from  faith  to  faith  : 
as  it  is  a  written,  The  just  shall  live 
by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  b  of  God  is  reveal- 
ed from  heaven  against  all  ungodli- 
ness and  unrighteousness  of  men,  who 

848 


2Pe.l.2. 
c.16.19. 
.  Ac.27.23. 


t  iPe.1.1. 
a  1  Co.9.16. 

v  Ma.S.fM. 
2TJ.1.8. 

1  Co.  US. 
x  Ma.16.16. 
y  Ac.  3.26. 
z  c.3.21,25. 
a  Hab.2.4. 
b  F.p.5.6. 


d  Jn.1.9. 

e  Ps.19.1 


h  Je.8.8,9. 
i  Is.  40. 18, 

26. 

Ez.8.10. 
j  Ps.81.12. 

2Th.2.11. 
k  Am.  2. 4. 
1  or,raZ/ie?\ 


Jews  and  Gentiles  all  under  sin 
that  judgest :  for  a  wherein  thou  judg- 
est  another,  thou  condemnest  thyself; 
for  thou  that  judgest  doeat  the  same 
things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the  judgment 
of  God  is  according  to  truth  against 
them  which  commit  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man,  that 
judgest  them  which  do  such  things, 
and  doest   the  same,  that  thou  shall 

escape  l  he  judgment  of  ( fod  i 

4  Or  despises!  thou  the  riches  t>  of 
his  goodness  and  c  forbearance  and 
d  long-suffering;  not  knowing  that 
the  goodness  of  God  leadeth  e  thee  to 
repentance  ! 

5  But  after  thy  hardness  and  impeni- 
tent heart  treasurest  f  up  unto  thyself 
wrath  against  the  day  of  &  wrath  and 
revelation  of  the  righteous  judgment 

Of  Cod; 

6  Who  ii  will  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  deeds  : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  continu- 
ance in  well  doing  seek  for  glory  and 
honour  and  immortality,  eternal  life: 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  i  conten- 
tious, and  J  do  not  obey  the  truth,  but 
obey  unrighteousness,  indignation  and 
•wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon  every 
soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil,  of  the  Jew 
first,  and  also  of  the  k  Gentile; 

10  But  i  glory,  honour,  and  peace,  to 
every  man  that  worketh  good,  to  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  ■  Gentile  : 

11  For  »  there  is  no  respect  of  per- 
sons with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned  with- 
out law  shall  also  perish  without  law  : 
and  as  many  as  nave  sinned  in  the 
law  shall  be  judged  by  the  law; 

13  (For  °  not  the  hearers  of  the  law 
are  just  before  God,  but  the  doers  of 
the  law  shall  be  justified. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles,  which 
have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
things  contained  in  the  law,  these, 
having  not  the  law,  are  a  law  p  unto 
themselves  : 

15  Which  show  the  work  of  the  law 
written  in  their  hearts,  1  their  con- 
science also  bearing  witness,  and 
tlieir  thoughts  r  the  mean  while  ac- 
cusing or  else  excusing  one  another  ;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall  judge 
the  secrets  s  of  men  by  Jesus  Christ 
according  to  my  l  gospel. 

17  Heboid,  thou  "  art  called  a  Jew, 
and  restest  in  the  law,  and  makest 
thy  boast  of  God, 

lSAnd  knowest  vhis  will,  and  w  ap- 
provest*  the  things  that  are  more  ex- 
cellent, being  instructed  out  of  the 
law; 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou  thy- 
self art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of 
them  which  are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a 
teacher  of  babes,  which  hast  the  form 
y  of  knowledge  and  of  the  truth  in  tho 
law. 

21  Thou  z  therefore  which  teachest 


A.  M.  ci 

4IKK. 
A.  D.  oil 


,  c.9.23. 
i  Is.63.7, 


f  Do.  32.  34. 
g  Ec.ia.14. 


i  lTi.6.3,4. 
J  2Th.l.8. 
k  or, Greek. 
1  1  Po.1.7. 
m  or,  Greek. 
.i  De.  10.17. 

'J  (.'li.  19.7. 

(i.i.i;7,s. 


Lu.8.17. 
c.16.25. 


CHAP.  III.  The  advantages  of  the  Jew. 

another,  teachest  thou  not  thyself! 
thou  that  preachest  a  man  should  not 
steal,  dost  thou  steal  ? 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man  should 
not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou  com- 
mit adultery'?  thou  that  abhorrest 
idols,  dost  thou  commit  sacrilege? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of 
the  law,  through  breaking  the  law 
dishonourest  thou  God  1 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blas- 
phemed among  the  Gentiles  through 
you,  as  it  is  "•  written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily  proftteth, 
if  thou  keep  the  law  :  but  b  if  thou  be 
a  breaker  of  the  law,  thy  circumcision 
is  made  uncircumcision. 

26  Therefore  if  c  the  uncircumcision 
keep  the  righteousness  of  the  law, 
shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be  count- 
ed for  circumcision  ? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcision 
which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the  law. 
d  judge  thee,  who  by  the  letter  and 
circumcision  dost  transgress  the  law? 

28  For  he  e  is  not  a  Jew,  which  is  one 
outwardly;  neither  is  that  circumci- 
sion, which  is  outward  in  the  flesh: 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is  one  in- 
wardly ;  and  circumcision  is  that  of 
the  t  heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not  in 
the  letter;  whose  praise  sis  not  of 
men,  but  of  God. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Tho  Jews1  prerogative:  3  winch  they  have  not  lost: 
9  hnwlieit  the  law  ounvineelh  lliein  also  of  sin: 
'.'ii  therefore  101  flesh  is  justified  by  tlie  law,  23  but 
nil.  wilhn.il  iliiieieneo,  [iy  filth  only:  ill  ami  vol  the 
law  is  not  abolished. 

WHAT  advantage  then  hath  the 
Jew  ?  or  what  profit  is  there  of 
circumcision  ? 

2  Much  every  way :  chiefly,  because 
that  unto  them  a  were  .committed  the 
oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  b  some  did  not  be- 
lieve ?  shall  their  unbelief  make  the 
faith  of  God  without  effect  ? 

4  God  forbid :  yea,  let  God  be  true, 
but  every  man  a  liar;  as  it  is  c  writ- 
ten, That  thou  mightest  be  justified  in 
thy  savings,  and  mightest  overcome 
when  thou  art  judged. 

5  Rut  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
mend the  righteousness  of  God,  what 
shall  we  say  .'  la  God  unrighteous  who 
taketh  vengeance?  (I  speak  as  a  man.) 

ii  God  forbid:  for  then  how  d shall 
God  judge  the  world? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath  more 
abounded  through  my  lie  unto  his  glo- 
ry ;  why  yet  am  I  also  judged  as  a 
sinner? 

8  And  not  rather,  (as  we  be  slander- 
ously reported,  and  as  some  affirm 
that  we  say,)  Let  ■  us  do  evil,  that 
good  may  come?  whose  damnation 
is  just. 

9  What  then  ?  are  wire  better  than 
they?  No,  in  no  wise:  for  we  have 
before  (  proved  both  Jews  and  Gen- 
tiles, that  they  are  all  under  sin; 

10  As  it  is  s  written,  There  is  none 
righteous,  no,  not  one  s 

849 


lia.5.3. 
Ac.10.31, 


Jo.  1.1. 

l'hi.3.3. 

Col.2.11. 
g  2Co.  10.18 
a  De.  1.7,8. 


c  Ps  51.4. 
d  Job  8.3. 
e  0.6.1,15. 
f  chargtd. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Abraham's  faith  was  imputed  to  him  for  righteousness, 
'""     nly  he  and 


faith 

Abraham  is  the  la- 

24  Our  faith  also  .hall  be  iiu 


'  '  ■  ! 

cti9|  etl. 


WHAT  shall   we    then   say  thai 
Abraham,  our  father  a  as  per- 
taining to  the  flesh,  hath  found? 
850 


A.  M.ci 

■mi 

A.  D.  ci 


No  man  justified  by  the  law.  ROMANS, 

11  There  is  none  that  understandeth, 
there  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way, 
they  are  together  become  unprofita- 
ble; there  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
no,  not  one. 

13  Their  h  throat  is  an  open  sepul- 
chre ;  with  their  tongues  they  have 
used  deceit ;  the  poison  i  of  asps  is 
under  their  lips : 

14  Whose  mouth  J  is  full  of  cursing 
and  bitterness  : 

15  Their  feet  k  are  swift  to  shed  blood : 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in 
their  ways : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they 
not  known : 

18  There  i  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things 
soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith  to  them 
who  are  under  the  law :  that  every 
m mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the 
world  may  become  "guilty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  °  by  the  deeds  of  the 
law  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in 
his  sight :  for  by  the  law  is  the  know- 
ledge of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness  of  God 
without  the  law  is  manifested,  being 
witnessed  by  the  p  law  and  the  pro- 
phets ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of  God 
which  is  by  faith  'i  of  Jesus  Christ  unto 
all  and  upon  all  them  that  believe: 
for  there  is  no  difference  : 

23  For  all  rhave  sinned,  and  come 
6hort  of  the  glory  of  God  ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace 
through  the  redemption  tnat  is  in 
Christ  Jesus : 

25  Whom  God  hath  s  set  forth  to  be 
a  propitiation  through  faith  in  his 
blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness  for 
the  t  remission  of  sins  that  are  past, 
through  the  forbearance  of  God  ; 

26  To  declare,  /  say,  at  this  time  his 
righteousness:  that11  he  might  be  just, 
and  the  justifier  of  him  which  believ- 
eth  in  Jesus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then?  It  is 
excluded.  By  what  law?  of  works? 
Nay  :  but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

2S  Therefore  we  conclude  that  Ta 
man  is  justified  by  faith  without  the 
deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews  only?  is 
he  not  also  of  the  Gentiles?  Yes,  of 
the  Gentiles  also : 

_  30  Seeing  it  is  one  God,  which  w  shall 
justify  the  circumcision  by  faith,  and 
uncircumcision  through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the  law 
through  x  faith  ?  God  forbid  :  yea,  we 
establish  the  law. 


Ps.  140.3. 
Ps.10.7. 


}'<■!  b>  Ihe 
of  God. 

i  Ps.143.2. 

)  Ac.26.22. 

1  c.5.1,  &o. 

•  Ec.7.20. 


u  Ao.13.3S, 


rGa.3.8,2 


Ge.15.6. 


f  Ps.32.1,2. 
g  Ge.17.10, 


Ga.  3.7,29. 
Ge.17.4, 


j  Ga.3.18. 


:  c.5.20. 
Un.3.t. 


Of  justification  by  faith. 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified  by 
works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory  ;  but 
not  i'  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  c  scripture? 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
counted  unto  him  for  righteousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh  <iis  the 
reward  not  reckoned  of  grace,  but  of 
debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but 
believeth  on  him  that  justifieth  the 
ungodly,  his  faith  e  is  counted  for 
righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  describeth  the 
blessedness  of  the  man,  unto  whom 
God  imputeth  righteousness  without 
works, 

7  Saying,  f  Blessed  are  they  whose 
iniquities  are  forgiven,  and  whose  sins 
are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the 
Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then  upon 
the  circumcision  only,  or  upon  the  un- 
circumcision also?  for  we  say  that 
faith  was  reckoned  to  Abraham  for 
righteousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned  ?  when 
he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncir- 
cumcision? Not  in  circumcision,  but 
in  uncircumcision. 

11  And  s  he  received  the  sign  of  cir- 
cumcision, a  seal  of  the  righteousness 
of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  being 
uncircumcised  ;  that  he  might  be  the 
father  h  of  all  them  that  believe, 
though  they  be  not  circumcised;  that 
righteousness  might  be  imputed  unto 
them  also : 

12  And  the  father  of  circumcision  to 
them  who  are  not  of  the  circumcision 
only,  but  who  also  walk  in  the  steps 
of  that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham, 
which  he  had  being  yet  uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise,  that  ihe  should 
be  the  heir  of  the  world,  was  not  to 
Abraham,  or  to  his  seed,  through  the 
law,  but  through  the  righteousness  of 
faith. 

14  For  if  j  they  which  are  of  the  law 
be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and  the 
promise  made  of  none  effect : 

15  Because  the  law  k  worketh  wrath  : 
for  where  no  l  law  is,  there  is  no  trans- 
gression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that  it 
might  be  by  grace;  to  the  end  the  pro- 
mise might  be  sure  to  all  the  seed; 
not  to  that  only  which  is  of  the  law, 
but  to  that  also  which  is  of  the  faith  of 
Abraham  ;  who  is  the  father  of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  "'I  have  made 
thee  a  father  of  many  nations,)  "be- 
fore him  whom  he  believed,  even  God, 
who  quickeneth  °  the  dead,  and  call- 
eth  those  P  things  which  be  not  as 
though  they  were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed  in 
hope,  that  he  might  become  the  father 
of  many  nations,  according  to  that 
which  was  spoken,  i  So  shall  thy  seed 
be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith,  he 


Reconciliation  by  Christ. 

considered  not  his  own  body  now 
dead,  when  he  was  about  a  hundred 
years  old,  neither  yet  thedeadness  rof 
Sarah's  womb  : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  promise 
of  God  through  unbelief;  but  was 
strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to  God; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded  that, 
what  he  had  promised,  he  was  "able 
also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  imputed  to 
turn  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  '  it  was  not  written  for  his 
sake  alone,  that  it  was  imputed  to 
him ; 

24  But  for  us  u  also,  to  whom  it 
shall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe  von 
him  that  raised  up  Jesus  our  Lord 
from  the  dead  ; 

25  Who  was  delivered  wfor  our  of- 
fences, and  was  raised  *  again  for  our 
justification. 

CHAPTER  V. 
1  Being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace  with  God, 
in  uur'hope,  8  thai  since  we  were  recon- 
ciled by  liis  Mood,  v.  lien  we  were  enemies,  10  we  shall 
much  more  he  saved  being  reconciled.  12  As  sin  and 
death  came  by  .Adam,  17  so  much  more  righteous- 
ness  and  life  by  Jesus  Christ.  20  Where  sin  abound- 

f  grace  did  superabound. 
HEREFORE  a  being  justified  by 
faith,   we  have  peace  with  God 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  By  whom  i>  also  we  have  access 
by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we 
stand,  and  rejoice c  in  hope  of  the  glory 
of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glory  din 
tribulations  also  :  knowing  that  tribu- 
lation worketh  patience; 

4  And  patience,  experience;  and  ex- 
perience, hope : 

5  And  hope  e  maketh  not  ashamed: 
because  the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad 
in  our  hearts  by  the  fHoly  Ghost  which 
is  given  unto  us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  without 
strength,  B  in  due  h  time  Christ  died 
for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man 
will  one  die:  yet  peradventure  for  a 
good  man  some  would  even  dare  to  die 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  love  to- 
ward us,  in  that,  while  >we  were  yet 
sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now  justifi- 
ed by  his  J  blood,  we  shall  be  saved 
kfrom  wrath  through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we 
wen  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death 
of  his  Son,  much  i  more,  being  recon- 
ciled, we  shall  be  saved  by  nl  his  life. 

LI  \n<l  not  only  so,  but  we  also  "joy 
in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
by  whom  we  have  now  received  the 
oatonemi  at 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  Pone  man  sin 
entered  into  the  world,  and  death  by 
sin ;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all 
men,  *  for  that  all  have  sinned  : 

13  (For  until  the  law  sin  was  in  the 
world  :  but  sin  is  not r  imputed  when 
there  is  no  law. 

l !  Nevertheless  death  reigned  8from 
Adam  to  Moses,  even  over  them  that 


CHAP.  V., 

A.  M.  cir. 


b  Jn.14.6. 
c  He. 3.6. 
d   Mat. 5  11. 

12. 

Ja.1.2,12. 
e  Phi.l.iO. 
fKfU3, 

g  accord- 
ing to  tlie 

b  Ua.i.4. 
i  Jn.15.lS. 

lPe.3.18. 

1.1  n.S  lb. 
j    He.9.14, 

22. 
k  lTh.1.10. 


VI.  Wc  may  not  lire  in  sin. 

had  not  sinned  after  the  similitude 
of  Adam's  transgression,  who  is  the 
i figure  of  him  that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also  is 
the  free  gift.  For  if  through  the  of- 
fence of  one  many  be  dead,  much 
more  the  grace  "of  God,  and  the  gift 
by  grace,  which  is  by  one  man,  Jesus 
Christ,  hath  abounded  unto  Tmany. 

10  And  not  as  it  was  by  one  that  sin- 
ned, so  is  the  gift :  for  the  judgment 
was  by  one  to  condemnation,  but  the 
free  gift  is  of  many  "offences  unto 
justification. 

17  For  if  x  by  one  man's  offence  death 
reigned  by  one;  much  more  they 
which  receive  abundance  J  of  grace 
and  of  the  gift z  of  righteousness  shall 
reign  in  life  by  one,  Jesus  Christ.) 

18  Therefore,  as  a  by  the  offence  of 
one  judgment  came  upon  all  men  to 
condemnation ;  even  so  b  by  the  right- 
eousness of  one  the  free  gift  came 
upon  all c  men  unto  justification  of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience 
many  were  made  sinners,  so  by  the 
obedience  of  one  shall  many  be  made 
righteous. 

20  d  Moreover  the  law  entered,  that 
the  offence  might  abound.  But  where 
sin  abounded,  grace  did  much  more 
e  abound : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto 
death,  even  so  might  grace  f  reign 
through  righteousness  unto  eternal  life 
by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  We  may  not  1 
appeared)  by 


Jn.  10. 10. 
c.6.23. 


I  I  Co  1 5.29 
■  Col. 2. 12. 
1  IV.3.21. 


1  Jn.2.6. 

i  I'hi. 3.  UP. 
j  Col  2.11. 
k   1  IV  I  1. 


w 


.  2  for  we  an- dead  unto  it,  3  as 

:ism.     12  Let  not  sin  reign  any 

»   tiecause  we  have    yielded  ourselves  to   the 

of  righteousness,  23  and  for  that  death  is  tbfi 

HAT  shall  we  say  then  1    Shall 
we  continue  in  sin,  that  grace 
may  abound  1 

2  God  forbid.  How  shall  we,  that  are 
dead  b  to  sin,  live  any  longer  therein  1 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us 
as  c  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ 
were  baptized  into  d  his  death  ? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  e  with  him 
by  baptism  into  death  :  that  like  fas 
Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by 
s  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we 
also  should  walk  in  newness  "  of  life. 

5  For  if  i  we  have  been  planted  to- 
gether in  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we 
shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his  re- 
surrection : 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is 
crucified  with  him,  that  the  body  J  of 
sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth 
we  should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  k  he  that  is  dead  is  i  freed  from 
sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  we 
believe  that  we  shall  also  live  with 
him  : 

9  Knowing  that  m  Christ  being  raised 
from  the  dead  dieth  no  more;  death 
hath  no  more  dominion  over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  "unto 
sin  once :  but  in  that  he  liveth,  he 
liveth  unto  God. 

851 


Ga.2.19. 


a  Mi.7.19. 

v  Jn.8.34. 
2Pe.2.19. 

w2Ti,1.13. 

X  whereto 

aeUvered. 

y  Jn.8.32. 


Death  the  wages  of  sin.  ROMAN 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves 
to  be  °  dead  indeed  unto  sin,  but  P  alive 
unto  God  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

12  Let  inot  sin  therefore  reign  in 
your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should  obey 
it  in  the  lusts  thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  members r  as 
s  instruments  of  unrighteousness  unto 
sin :  but  yield <•  yourselves  unto  God,  as 
those  that  are  alive  from  the  dead,  and 
your  members  as  instruments  of  right- 
eousness unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  u  dominion 
over  you  :  for  ye  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then  ?  shall  we  sin,  because 
we  are  not  under  the  law,  but  under 
grace  ?  God  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  vye 
yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey,  his 
servants  ye  are  to  whom  ye  obey; 
whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedi- 
ence unto  righteousness  ? 

17  But  Goalie  thanked,  that  ye  were 
the  servants  of  sin,  but  ye  have  obey- 
ed from  the  heart  that  form  wof  doc- 
trine *  which  was  delivered  you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  y  from  sin, 
ye  became  the  servants  of  righteous- 
ness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men, 
because  of  the  infirmity  of  your  flesh  : 
for  as  ye  have  yielded  your  members 
servants  to  uncleanness  and  to  iniqui- 
ty unto  iniquity;  even  so  now  yield 
your  members  servants  to  righteous- 
ness unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  servants 
*  of  sin,  ye  were  free  a  from  righteous- 
ness. 

21  What  fruit  b  had  ye  then  in  those 
things  whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed  ? 
for  the  end  c  of  those  things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from 
sin,  and  become  servants  to  God,  ye 
have  your  fruit  unto  holiness,  and  the 
end  everlasting  life. 

23  For  d  the  wages  of  sin  is  death  ; 
but  the  gift  e  of  God  is  eternal  f  life 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VII. 


1  No  law  hath  ' 


7  Vet  ^  not  the  law 
1  acknowledge. 


sin,   12  but  holy,   just,   g 

who  am  grieved  because  I  cannot  keep 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren, (for  I  speak 
to  them  that  know  the  law,)  how 
tli at  the  law  hath  dominion  over  a 
man  as  long  as  he  liveth  ? 

2  For  athe  woman  which  hath  a 
husband  is  bound  by  the  law  to  her 
husband  so  long  as  he  liveth;  but  if 
the  husband  be  dead,  she  is  loosed 
from  the  law  of  her  husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  b  her  husband 
liveth,  she  be  married  to  another 
man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adulter- 
ess: but  if  her  husband  be  dead,  she 
is  free  from  that  law ;  so  that  she  is 
no  adulteress,  though  she  be  married 
to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also  are 
become  dead  to  the  law  c  by  the  body 

852 


1  Co.  7. 39. 
Mat.5.32. 
Ga.5.18. 


mPs.  19.7,9. 
n  2Ki.17.I7 


The  law  is  not  sin. 

of  Christ ;  that  ye  should  be  married 
to  another,  even  to  him  who  is  raised 
from  the  dead,  that  vvc  should  bring 
forth  d  fmit  unto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  cin  the  flesh, 
the  f  motions  of  sins,  which  were  by 
the  law,  did  work  in  our  members  to 
bring  forth  fruit  ?unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered  from  the 
law,  h  that  being  dead  wherein  we 
were  held;  that  we  should  serve  in 
newness  of  spirit,  and  not  in  the  old- 
ness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  1  Is  the 
law  sin  1  God  forbid.  Nay,  I  had  not 
i  known  sin,  but  by  the  law  :  for  I  had 
not  known  j  lust,  except  the  law  had 
k  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  com- 
mandment, wrought  in  me  all  manner 
of  concupiscence.  For  without  the  law 
sin  was  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the  law 
once :  but  when  the  commandment 
came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment,  which 
was  ordained  to  i  life,  I  found  to  be 
unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  talcing  occasion  by  the 
commandment,  deceived  me,  and  by 
it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  ™  is  holy,  and 
the  commandment  holy,  and  just,  and 
good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good  made 
death  unto  me'?  God  forbid.  But  sin, 
that  it  might  appear  sin,  working 
death  in  me  by  that  which  is  good; 
that  sin  by  the  commandment  might 
become  exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spi- 
ritual :  but  I  am  carnal,  sold  n  under 
sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do  I  °  allow  not : 
for  what  I  would,  that  do  I  not ;  but 
what  I  hate,  that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I  would 
not,  I  consent  unto  the  law  that  it  is 
good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that  do 
it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me  (that  is, 
in  my  flesh,)  dwelleth  no  P  good  thing : 
for  to  will  is  present  with  me ;  but  how 
to  perform  that  which  is  good  I  find 
not. 

19  For  "J  the  good  that  I  would  I  do 
not :  but  the  evil  which  I  would  not, 
that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would  not,  it  is 
no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  that 
dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that,  when  I 
would  do  good,  evil  is  present  r  with 
me. 

22  For  I  delight  sin  the  law  of  God 
after  the  inward  'man  : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  umy 
members,  warring  against  the  law  of 
my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  cap- 
tivity y  to  the  law  of  sin  which  is  in 
my  members. 

24  O  *  wretched  man  that  I    am ! 


Of  the  flesh  and  Spirit.  CHAP.  VIII. 

who  shall  deliver  me  from  *  the  body 
of  this  y  death  ? 

25  I  *  thank  God  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  So  then  with  the  mind  I 
myself  serve  the  law  of  God;  but 
with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 

CHAFTER  VIII. 

Theylli.it  are  in  Christ,  and  live  accordine  to  the  Spi- 
rit,  are    tree    tr"lr hi1miiii.iIi.mi.     5.   n    "' 

,  the  flesh,  6,  11  and 
rit :  17  an 
oiudelivi 

decreed   Iroiu  Gud.     Si  What  can  sever  us  from  his 
love  7 

rwillERE  is  therefore  now  no 
J.  » condemnation  to  them  which 
are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  b  not 
after  the  fleah,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  cin 
Christ  Jesus  hath  made  me  free  d  from 
the  law  of  sin  and  death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not  edo,  in 
thai  it  was  weak  through  the  flesh, 
God  sending  his  own  Son  fin  the 
likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  sfor  sin, 
condemned  sin  in  the  flesh  : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the  law 
might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  h  not 
after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the  i  flesh  do 
mind  the  things  of  the  flesh;  but  they 
that  are  after  the  Spirit  the  things  i  of 
the  Spirit. 

6  For  k  to  be  carnally  minded  is 
l  death ;  but m  to  be  spiritually  minded 
is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  k  the  carnal  mind  is  enmi- 
ty against  God:  for  it  is  not  subject 
to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can 
be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the  flesh 
cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in 
the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of 
God  dwell  » in  you.  Now  if  any  man 
have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is 
none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the  body 
is  dead  because  of  sin  ;  but  the  Spirit 
is  life  because  of  righteousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised 
up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwell  in  you, 
0  he  that  raised  up  Christ  from  the 
dead  shall  also  quicken  your  mortal 
bodies  p  by  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in 
you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debt- 
ors, not  i  to  the  flesh,  to  live  after  the 
flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye 
shall  die :  but  if  ye  through  the  Spirit 
do  mortify  r  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye 
shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  3by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of 
God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received  the 
spirit  of  bondage  « again  to  fear ;  but 
u  ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of v  adop- 
tion, whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  w  witness 
with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  child- 
ren of  God  : 

1 7  And  if  children,  then  heirs ;  *  heirs 
of  God,  and  joint  heirs  with  Christ; 

72 


x  or,  tlii* 
body  of 
death. 

y  Pa.  88. 5. 

zlCo.15.57 

a  Jn.3.1S. 

b  Ga.5.16. 

c  2  Co.3.6. 

d  Ga.2.19. 


f  Ga.3.13. 
g  or,  by  a 

sacrifice 
/or  sin. 


fleah. 

1  Ga.6.8. 
m  tlie  mind- 
ins;  of  the 

n  1  Co. 6. 19. 

Ga.4.6. 
o2Co.4.14. 
p  or,  be- 

q  Ps.116.16. 
r  Col.3.5. 
s  Ga.5.18. 
t  2TU.7. 


z  2  Co.  4.17. 
a2Pe.3.13. 

c  Ep.1.14. 
d  2C  0.5.2,4. 
c  Lu.21.28. 
f  2  Co.5.7. 
g  Zee.  12. 10 
h  Je.17.10. 


n  lCo.6.11. 
o  J  n.17. 22. 
p  Ps.118.6. 
q  C.5.6..10. 
r  Is.  50. 8,9. 
•  Re.  12. 10, 


We  are  saved  by  hope, 
y  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with  him,  that 
we  may  be  also  glorified  together. 

18  For  I  reckon  « that  the  sufferings 
of  this  present  time  are  not  worthy 
to  be  compared  with  the  glory  which 
shall  be  revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation  of  the 
creature  waiteth  for  the  manifestation 
of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made  subject 
to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but  by  reason 
of  him  who  hath  subjected  the  same 
in  hope, 

21  Because  athe  creature  itself  also 
shall  bedelivered  from  the  bondage  of 
corruption  into  the  glorious  liberty  of 
the  children  of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  bthe  whole 
creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in 
pain  together  until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  ourselves 
also,  which  have  the  first-fruits  cof 
the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan 
d  within  ourselves,  waiting  for  the 
adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption  e  of 
our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope :  but 
hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope :  for 
what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  he  yet 
hopef  for? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we  see  not, 
then  do  we  with  patience  wait  for  it. 

2G  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth 
our  infirmities :  for  we  know  not  what 
we  should  prav  for  as  we  ought :  but 
?the  Spirit  itself  maketh  intercession 
for  us  with  groanings  which  cannot 
be  uttered. 

27  And  he  h  that  searcheth  the  hearts 
knoweth  what  is  the  mind  of  the 
Spirit,  i  because  he  maketh  interces- 
sion for  the  saints  according  i  to  the 
will  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  k  that  all  things 
work  together  for  good  to  them  that 
love  God7  to  them  who  are  the  called 
according  to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  l  foreknow,  he 
also  did  predestinate  to  be  conformed 
to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might 
be  the  first-born  among  many  bre- 
thren. 

30  Moreover  whom  he  did  predesti- 
nate, them  he  also  m  called  :  and  whom 
he  called,  them  he  also  n  justified :  and 
whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  °  glo- 
rified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to  these 
things?  If  p  God  be  for  us,  who  can 
be  against  us? 

32  He  i  that  spared  not  his  own  Son, 
but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how 
shall  he  not  with  him  also  freely  give 
us  all  things  ? 

33  Who  ■■  shall  lay  any  thing  to  the 
charge  of  God's  elect?  It 8  is  God  that 
justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemneth  ?  It 
is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather,  that  is 
risen  again,  who  is  even  at  the  right 
hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh  inter- 
cession for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from  the 
853 


Paul's  sorrow/or  the  Jews. 

love  of  Christ?  shall  tribulation,  or 
distress,  or  persecution,  or  famine,  or 
nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword  ? 

36  As  it  is  t  written,  For  thy  sake  we 
are  killed  all  the  day  long  ;  we  are  ac- 
counted as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  u  all  these  things  we  are 
more  than  conquerors  through  him 
vthat  loved  us. 

33  For  I  am  persuaded,  that w  neither 
death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  prin- 
cipalities, nor  powers,  nor  things  pre- 
sent, nor  things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any 
other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  sepa- 
rate us  from  the  love  of  God,  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  Paul  is  sorry  for  the  Jews.  7  All  the  seed  of  Abraham 
were  not  the  children  of  the  promise.  18  God  hath 
mercy  upon  whom  he  will.  '4\  The  potter  may  do  wilh 
his  clay  what  he  list.  25  The  calling  of  the  Gentiles 
and  rejecting  of  the  Jews  were  foretold.  J.!  The  cause 
why  so  few  Jews  embraced  the  righteousness  of  faith. 

I  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not, 
my  conscience   also  bearing    me 
witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness  and 
continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  a  I  could  wish  that  myself 
were  b  accursed  from  Christ  for  my 
brethren,  my  kinsmen  according  to 
the  flesh  : 

4  Who  are  Israelites ;  to  whom  per- 
taineth  the c  adoption,  and  the  d  glory, 
and  the  e  f  covenants,  and  the  giving 
of  the  s  law,  and  the  h  service  of  God, 
and  the  >  promises ; 

5  Whose  are  the  i  fathers,  and  of 
k  whom  as  concerning  the  flesh  Christ 
came,  who  is  f  over  all,  God  blessed 
for  ever.    Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God 
hath  taken  >"  none  effect.  For  »  they 
are  not  all  Israel,  which  are  of  Israel : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  are  they  all  children  :  but, 
In  °  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called. 

8  That  is.  they  which  are  the  children 
of  the  flesh,  these  are  not  the  children 
of  God :  but  the  children  p  of  the  pro- 
mise are  counted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise, 
■J  At  this  time  will  I  come,  and  Sarah 
shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this;  but  when  Re- 
becca >'  also  had  conceived  by  one, 
even  by  our  father  Isaac ; 

II  (For  the  children  being  not  yet 
born,  neither  having  done  any  good 
or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God  ac- 
cording to  election  might  stand,  not 
of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth ;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The  s  elder 
shall  serve  the  l  younger. 

13  As  it  is  u  written,  Jacob  have  I 
loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  1 1s  "  there 
unrighteousness  with  God'?  God  for- 
bid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  w  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  I  will  have  compassion  on 
whom  I  will  have  compassion. 

854 


ROMANS. 

A.  M.  cir. 

4062. 
A.  D.  cir. 


t   Ps.44.22. 

1  fee  1.5. 

30,31. 
a  lCo.15.57 
v  Jude  24. 
wJn.l6.28. 
a  Ex.32.32. 

rated. 
c  De.7.6. 
d  Ps.90.16. 

Is.6U.19. 


f  tie. 17.2. 

De.  29.1-1. 

Je.31.33. 
g  Ps.147.19. 

c.3.2. 
h  Ex.12.2S. 
i  Ep.2.12. 
j  0.11.28. 
k  Lu.3.23, 

&c. 
1  Jn.1.1. 
mis.  55. 11. 
n  c.2.2S,29. 
o  Ge.21.12. 
p  Ga.4.23. 


Ge.25.21, 


u  Mal.1.2,3 
v  De.32.4. 
w  Ex.33. 19. 


doth  he  yet  find  fault?  for  who  Jhatf 


azam,  or, 
</e-7m.v.s-t 
willi  God. 

a  Is.  29. 16. 

b  Is.64.8. 

c  Pr.16.4. 

d  2T1.2.20. 


f  Ep.1.18. 
%  1  Th.5.9. 
h  Ho.2.23. 


La.3.22. 
Ge.  19.24, 


The  calling  of  the  Gentiles. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that  will- 
eth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but  of 
God  that  showeth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  "unto  Pha- 
raoh, Even  for  this  same  purpose  have 
I  raised  thee  up,  that  I  might  show 
my  power  in  thee,  and  that  my  name 
might  be  declared  throughout  all  the 
earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on  whom 
he  will  hare  mercy,  and  whom  he  will 
he  hardeneth. 

Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me,  Whj 
yet  ~ 
resisted  his  will  ? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou 
that  z  repliest  against  God?  Shall 
a  the  thing  formed  say  to  him  that 
formed  it,  Why  hast  thou  made  me 
thus? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  b  power  over 
the  clay,  of  the  same  lump  to  make 
one  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another 
unto  dishonour? 

22  What c  if  God,  willing  to  show  his 
wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known, 
endured  with  much  long-suffering  the 
vessels  d  of  wrath  e  fitted  to  destruc- 
tion: 

23  And  that  he  might  make  known 
the  riches  f  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels 
of  mercy,  which  s  he  had  afore  prepar- 
ed unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  called, 
not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  also  of  the 
Gentiles? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  h  I  will 
call  them  my  people,  which  were  not 
my  people:  and  her  beloved,  which 
was  not  beloved. 

26  And  i  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
in  the  place  where,  it  was  said  unto 
them,  Ye  are  not  my  people;  there 
shall  they  be  called  the  children  of 
the  living  God. 

27  Esaias  also  i  crieth  concerning  Is- 
rael, Though  the  number  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea, 
a  remnant  shall  be  saved  : 

28  For  he  will  finish  k  the  work,  and 
cut  it  short  in  righteousness  :  because 
i  a  short  work  will  the  Lord  make 
upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before,  m  Ex- 
cept the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us 
a  seed,  we  n  had  been  as  Sodoma,  and 
been  made  like  unto  Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then?  That 
°  the  Gentiles,  which  followed  not  af- 
ter righteousness,  have  attained  to 
righteousness,  even  the  righteousness 
p  which  is  of  faith. 

31  But  Israel,  which  i  followed  after 
the  law  of  righteousness,  hath  not  at- 
tained to  the  law  of  righteousness. 

32  Wherefore?  Because  they  sought 
it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  the 
works  of  the  law.  For  they  stumbled 
at  that  stumbling-stone ; 

33  As  it  is  written,  r  Behold,  I  lay  in 
Sion  a  stumbling-stone  and  rock  of 
offence :  and  whosoever  believeth  on 
him  shall  not  be  s  ashamed. 


Believers  shall  be  saved. 


CHAPTER  X. 

5  The  scripture  nho«elh  tin-  ilitl'oren.v  Iftwixt  the  rights 

faith,  II  and  that  all, 

.-.  ihal  believe,  skill  not  he  eon- 

aui.l  lirlieve.  I'l  Ui.<>  !  u.i-  not  ignorant oi  these  things. 

BRETHREN,    my    heart's  desire 
and  prayer  to  God  for  Israel  is, 
that  they  might  be  saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that  they 
have  a  zeal  '  of  God,  but  not  accord- 
ing to  knowledge. 

they  being  ignorant  °  of  God's 
oing  about  to  es- 
tablish their  own  righteousness,  have 
not  submitted   themselves    unto   the 
righteousness  of  God. 

•i  For  Christ  is  the  end  c  of  the  law 
for  righteousness  to  everyone  that  be- 
lieveth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  d  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  the  law,  That 
the  man  which  doeth  those  things 
shall  live  by  them. 

G  But  the  righteousness  which  is  of 
faith  speaketh  on  this  wise,  Say  e  not 
in  thy  heart,  Who  shall  ascend  into 
heaven  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down 
from  above  :) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into  the 
deep ?  (that  is,  to  bring  up  Christ 
again  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it?  The  word  is 
nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and  in 
thy  heart:  that  is,  the  word  of  faith, 
which  we  preach ; 

9  That  if  f  thou  shalt  confess  with 
thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt 
believe  in  thy  heart  S  that  God  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt 
be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man  believeth 
unto  righteousness ;  and  with  the 
mouth  confession  is  made  unto  sal- 
vation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith,  h  Whoso- 
ever believeth  on  him  shall  not  be 
ashamed. 

12  For  ■  there  is  no  difference  be- 
tween  the  Jew  and  the  Greek:  for 
j  the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto 
all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  k  whosoever  shall  call  I  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him 
in  whom  they  have  not  believed'?  and 
how  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom 
they  have  not  heard?  and  how  shall 
they  hear  without  a  preacher? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach,  ex- 
cept they  be  sent?  as  it  is  written, 
m  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them 
that  preach  the  gospel  of  peace,  and 
bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things! 

16  But "  they  have  not  all  obeyed  the 

fospel.  For  Esaias  saith,  °  Lord,  who 
ath  believed  p  our i  report? 

17  So  then  faith  cometh  by  hearing, 
and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God. 

I8BU1  I  say,  Have  they  not  heard  ? 
Yes  verily,  their  r  sound  went  into  all 
the  earth,  and  their  words  unto  the 
ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  did  not  Israel  know? 


A.  M    dr. 

1002, 
A.  D.  eir. 


CHAP.  X.,  XL  All  Israel  is  not  cast  off. 

First  Moses  saith,  s  I  will  provoke  you 
to  jealousy  by  them  that  are  no  peo- 
ple, and  by  a  foolish  '  nation  I  will 
anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and  saith, 
I  was  found  of  them  that  sought  me 
not;  u  I  was  made  manifest  unto  them 
that  asked  not  after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  day  long 
I  have  stretched  fortli  my  hands  unto 
a  disobedient  and  gainsaying  people. 

CHAPTER  XI. 


c  He.10.lt. 
d  Le.18.5. 


j  lTi.2.5. 
k  Joel  2.32. 


Ps.19.4. 

M;ii.2>  10 
G.I.  1.6,23 


A. .13  1(5. 

- 
C.10.1U. 


Ep.3.8. 
p  lCo.7.16. 


n;  Then  h  In  pe  i 


it,-. 

them  :  : 


I  SAY  then,  Hath  a  God  cast  away 
his  people  ?  God  forbid.  For  I  also 
am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham, of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his  people 
which  he  b  foreknew.  Wot  ye  not  what 
the  scripture  saith  c  of  Elias?  how  he 
maketh  intercession  to  God  against 
Israel,  d  saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  prophets, 
and  digged  down  thine  altars;  and  I 
am  left  alone,  and  they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of  God 
unto  him?  I  have  reserved  to  myself 
seven  thousand  men,  who  have  not 
bowed  the  knee  to  the  image  of  Baal. 

5  Even  e  so  then  at  this  present  time 
also  there  is  a  remnant  according  to 
the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  f  grace,  then  is  it  no 
more  of  works :  otherwise  grace  is 
no  more  grace.  But  if  it  be  of  works, 
then  is  it  no  more  grace :  otherwise 
work  is  no  more  work. 

7  What  then?  Israel  s  hath  not  ob- 
tained that  which  he  seeketh  for  ;  but 
the  election  hath  obtained  it,  and  the 
rest  were  h  blinded. 

8  (According  as  it  is  written,  God 
hath  given  them  the  spirit  of  i  J  slum- 
ber, k  eyes  that  they  should  not  see, 
and  ears  that  they  should  not  hear;) 
unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  i  their  table 
be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap,  and  a 
stumbling-block,  and  a  recompense 
unto  them : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 
thev  may  not  see,  and  bow  down  their 
back  alway. 

11  I  say  then,  Have  they  stumbled 
that  thev  should  fall?  God  forbid:  but 
rather  through  their  fall  salvation  is 
come  unto  the  m  Gentiles,  for  to  pro- 
voke them  to  jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  be  the 
riches  of  the  world,  and  the  »  dimi- 
nishing of  them  the  riches  of  the  Gen- 
tiles ;  how  much  more  their  fulness  1 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles,  in- 
asmuch as  I  °  am  the  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine  office: 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  provoke  to 
emulation  them  which  are  my  flesh, 
and  might  save  P  some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them  be 
the  reconciling  of  the  world,   what 

855 


A.  M.c 

4062. 
A.  D.  c 


K  ...in  12 
PI, i  2.12. 
,-  He .3.6,14 


2W.II. 
1,  Lii.21.24. 
c  Is.59.20. 
d  Je.31.31, 


k  Ps.l07.S, 
&c. 

1   .1, .1.11.7. 


God' 's  judgments  unsearchable.  ROMANS. 

shall  the  receiving  of  them  be,  but  life 
from  the  dead  1 

16  For  if  i  the  first-fruit  be  holy,  the 
lump  is  also  holy :  and  if  the  root  be 
holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches  r  be 
broken  off,  and  thou,  s  being  a  wild 
olive  tree,  wert  grafted  in  '  among 
them,  and  with  them  partakest  of  the 
root  and  fatness  of  the  olive  tree  ; 

18  Boast  u  not  against  the  branches. 
But  if  thou  boast,  thou  bearest  not  the 
root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The  branches 
were  broken  off;  that  I  might  be  graff- 
ed  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief  they 
were  broken  off,  and  thou  standest 
by  faith.  Be  not  high-minded,  but 
T  fear : 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the  natural 
branches,  take  heed  lest  he  also  spare 
not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  goodness  and 
severity  of  God:  on  them  which  fell, 
severity;  but  toward  thee,  goodness, 
w  if  thou  continue  in  his  goodness: 
otherwise  thou  xalso  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  ?  they  abide  not 
in  unbelief,  shall  be  grafted  in  :  for 
God  is  able  to  graff  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the 
olive  tree  which  is  wild  by  nature,  and 
wert  graffed  contrary  to  nature  into  a 
good  olive  tree:  how  much  more  shall 
these,  which  be  the  natural  branches, 
be  graffed  into  their  own  olive  tree! 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that 
ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this  mystery, 
lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  your  own 
conceits;  that  z blindness  in  part  ais 
happened  to  Israel,  until  the  fulness 
bof  the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved  : 
as  it  is  written,  c  There  shall  come  out 
of  Sion  the  Deliverer,  and  shall  turn 
away  ungodliness  from  Jacob  : 

27  For  dthis  is  my  covenant  unto 
them,  when  I  shall  take  away  their 
sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel,  they 
are  enemies  for  your  sakes  :  but  as 
touching  the  election,  they  are  beloved 
efor  the  fathers'  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of  God 
are  without  f  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  spast  have  not 
believed  God,  yet  have  now  obtained 
mercy  through  their  unbelief: 

31  Even  so  have  these  also  now  not 
t  believed,  that  through  your  mercy 
they  also  may  obtain  mercy. 

32  For  God  i  hath  i  concluded  them 
all  in  unbelief,  that  he  might  have 
mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  k  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of 
the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God  ! 
how  unsearchable  i  are  his  judgments, 
and  his  ways  past  finding  out ! 

34  For  ra  who  hath  known  the  mind 
of  the  Lord?  or  who  hath  been  his 
counsellor? 

35  Or  n  who  hath  first  given  to  him 

856 


Ep.4.7, 

&c. 

1  Co.12.4, 


I,   K,.  12 
i    1  IV.  4. 


ally. 
1   Ps.  101.2, 

&c. 
m2C„.9.7. 
n  1  IV  1.22. 

0  Ps  31.14. 
p  1  Pe.2. 17. 
q  or,  in  the 

l„r,  oftlte 
brethren. 

1  1  Pc  5.5. 
a  Ac. 20.34, 

35. 
t  Col.4.12. 
n  He  I2.2S. 
v  c. 5.2,3. 
wJa.1.4. 
x  I.u.l 8.1. 
y  Ps.41.1. 

II,...  13. 16. 
z  II-. 13. 2. 

1  Pe.4.9. 
a  Mai  5.41 
l.i  1  Cm.  12.26 
c  1  Pt.3.5. 
d  Je.45.5. 
e  or,6econ- 


f  Is.  5.21. 
■j  Mai  5.  ;9. 

1  Pe.3.9. 
h  2  Co. S. 21. 
i   Ps.34.14. 

Hk.12.11. 
j   Le.19.18. 


An  exhortation  to  holiness. 

and  it  shall  be  recompensed  unto  him 

again '? 
36  For  °  of  him,   and  through  him, 

and  to  him,  are  all  things  :  to  P  whom 

be  glory  for  ever.    Amen. 
CHAPTER  XII. 

1  God's  mercies  must  move  us  to  please  God.  3  No  man 
must  think  too  well  of  himself,  6  but  attend  every 
one  on  that  calling  v.h.nin  he  isplaeed.  9  I.ove,  and 
many  ,.i her  duties,  are  required  of  us.  19  Revenge  is 
specially  forbidden. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  bre- 
thren, by  the  mercies  of  God,  that 
ye  present  your  bodies  a  a  living  sacri- 
fice, holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which 
is  your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  "be  not  conformed  to  this 
world  :  but  be  ye  transformed  by  the 
renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may 
prove  c  what  is  that  good,  and  accept- 
able, and  perfect,  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace  given 
unto  me,  to  every  man  that  is  among 
you,  not  to  think  of  himself  more 
highly  d  than  he  ought  to  think  ;  but 
to  think  e  soberly,  according  as  God 
hath  dealt  to  every  man  the  measure 
f  of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  s  members 
in  one  body,  and  all  members  have 
not  the  same  office  : 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one  body 
h  in  Christ,  and  every  one  members 
one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing  i  accord- 
ing to  the  grace  that  is  given  to  us, 
whether  prophecy,  let  us  prophesy  ac- 
cording to  the  proportion  of  faith  ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  uait  on  our 
ministering :  or  he  that  teacheth,  on 
teaching ; 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  exhorta- 
tion:  he  that  igiveth,  let  him  do  it 
k  with  simplicity ;  1  he  that  ruleth, 
with  diligence;  he  that  showeth  mer- 
cy, with  m  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  n  dissimulation. 
Abhor  °  that  which  is  evil ;  cleave  to 
that  which  is  good. 

10  Be  kindly  p  affectioned  one  to 
another  "J  with  brotherly  love;  in  ho- 
nour preferring  one  r  another ; 

11  Not  slothful  in  s business;  t fer- 
vent in  spirit ;  serving  u  the  Lord  ; 

12  Rejoicing  vin  hope;  patient  win 
tribulation;  continuing  *  instant  in 
prayer ; 

13  y  Distributing  to  the  necessity  of 
saints;  given  to  z hospitality. 

14  Bless  a  them  which  persecute  you  : 
bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  b  with  them  that  do  re- 
joice, and  weep  with  them  that  weep. 

16  Be  c  of  the  same  mind  one  toward 
another.  Mind  a  not  high  things,  but 
e  condescend  to  men  of  low  estate, 
f  Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  s  to  no  man  evil  for 
evil.  Provide  h  things  honest  in  the 
sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  lieth 
in  you,  live  peaceably  i  with  all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  J  not  your- 
selves,   but  rather    give  place  unto 


Love  the  fulfilling  of  the  lair.     CHAP.  XIII.,  XIV. 

wrath  :  for  it  is  written,  *  Vengeance 
is  mine  ;  I  will  repay,  saitli  the  Lord. 
20 Therefore  if  i  thine  enemy  hunger, 
feed  him  ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  drink  : 
for  in  so  doing  thou 
of  fire  on  his  head. 


for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals 


sliai 


21  Be   '"  not  overcome   of  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good. 
CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Siiioeotioii,  :\ i !■  1   ni.inv  oihrr  'htties.  we  owe  to  the  ma- 

s  i  .,.,-,■  ,.  the  fulfilling  i  (he  law.    11  Glut. 

ind  drunkenness,  and  the  works  of  darkness,  ore 

out'ol  ,-  ..!..!:■  gospel. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject  aunto 
the  higher  powers.  For  there  b  is 
no  power  hut  of  God  :  the  powers  that 
be  are    ordained  of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth  the 
power,  resisteth  the  ordinance  of  God : 
and  they  that  resist  shall  receive  to 
thi  Hi-elves  damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good 
works,  hut  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou 
then  not  be  afraid  of  the  power?  do 
d  that  which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt 
have  praise  of  the  same : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to 
thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that 
which  is  evil,  be  afraid ;  for  he  bear- 
eth  not  the  sword  in  vain  :  for  he  is 
the  minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to 
execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth 
evil. 

5  Wherefore  eye  must  needs  be  sub- 
ject, not  only  for  wrath,  but  also  for 
conscience  sake. 

6  For  for  this  cause  pay  ye  tribute 
also :  for  they  are  God's  ministers, 
attending  continually  upon  this  very 
thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  f  their  dues: 
tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due  ;  cus- 
tom to  whom  custom  ;  fear  to  whom 
fear ;  honour  to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to  love 
one  another  :  for  s  he  that  loveth  ano- 
ther hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  h  shalt  not  commit 
adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Thou 
shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear 
false  witness,  Thou  shalt  not  covet; 
and  if  there  be  any  other  command- 
ment, it  is  briefly  comprehended  in 
this  saving,  namely,  ■  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neigh- 
bour :  therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of 
the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time,  that 
now  it  is  high  time  to  awake  J  out  of 
sleep :  for  now  is  our  salvation  nearer 
than  when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is 
at  hand  :  let  us  k  therefore  cast  off  the 
works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  l  on 
the  armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  m  »  honestly,  as  in 
the  day;  not  in  °  rioting  and  drunken- 
ness, not  in  p  chambering  and  wan- 
tonness, not  in  strife  and  envying. 

14  But  put  qye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  rnot  provision  for 
the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 

72* 


SB. 

k  De.  32-35. 

1   Pr.25.2l, 
22. 
Uat6.il 

m.Pr.16.32. 

alFe.2.13. 

b  Da.2.21. 


g  Ja.2.8. 
h  Ex.20.13, 


k  Ep.6.11. 

1  Ep.6.13, 


o  1  Pe.4.3. 
p  1  Co.6.9, 


doubtful 

thoughts. 


1  Pe.1.2. 

Phi.2.9.. 


1  lCo.8.11. 
m  Mat.  6.33. 


Of  things  indifferent. 
CHAPTEB  xiv. 

3  Men  may  nnt  conten >v  contemn  one  tii her  for 

rlnim.  iu.li ri.-niit  :  l:<  inn  lake  hee-l   tiiat  they  give  no 
oil- Tie..:  to    them  :   15  !<>r  that  the  .iposlle  proveth   un- 

HOI  that  is  weak  in  the  faith  re- 
ceive ye,  but  anot  to  doubtful 
disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may  eat 
all  things  :  another,  wdio  is  weak,  eat- 
eth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth  despise  him 
that  eateth  not ;  and  let  not  him  which 
eateth  not  judge  him  that  eateth  :  for 
God  hath  received  him. 

4  Who  b  art  thou  that  judgest  ano- 
ther man's  servant  ?  to  his  own  mas- 
ter he  standeth  or  falleth.  Yea,  he 
shall  be  holden  up  :  for  God  cis  able 
to  make  him  stand. 

5  One  d  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another :  another  esteemeth 
every  day  alike.  Let  every  man  be 
e  fully  persuaded  in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  fregardeth  the  day,  re- 
gardeth  it  unto  the  Lord ;  and  he  that 
regardeth  not  the  day,  to  the  Lord  he 
doth  not  regard  it.  He  that  eateth, 
eateth  to  the  Lord,  for  he  giveth  God 
thanks  ;  and  he  that  eateth  not,  to  the 
Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth  God 
thanks. 

7  For  ?none  of  us  liveth  to  himself, 
and  no  man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto 
the  Lord  ;  and  whether  we  die,  we  die 
unto  the  Lord  :  whether  we  live  there- 
fore, or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  b  to  this  end  Christ  both  died, 
and  rose,  and  revived,  that  he  might 
be  Lord  both  of  the  dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  bro- 
ther? or  why  dost  thou  set  at  nought 
thy  brother?  for  we  shall  all  stand 
before  the  judgment  seat  of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  As  H  live,  saith 
the  Lord,  every  knee  shall  bow  tome, 
and  every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall  give 
account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one 
another  any  more:  but  judge  this  ra- 
ther, that  no  man  put  a  stumbling- 
block  or  an  occasion  to  fall  in  his  bro- 
ther's way. 

l-l  I  know,  and  am  persuaded  by  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is  nothing  i  un- 
clean of  itself:  but  to  him  that  es- 
teemeth any  thing  to  be  J  unclean,  to 
him  it  is  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved  with 
thy  meat,  now  walkest  thou  not 
k  charitably.  Destroy  i  not  him  with 
thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ  died. 

lfi  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil 
spoken  of : 

17  For  '"the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
meat  and  drink ;  Diit  "righteousness, 
and  "peace,  and  joy  p  in  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

IS  For  he  that  in  these  things  serveth 
Christ  is  acceptable  to  God,  and  ap- 
proved of  men. 

19  Let  <*us  therefore  follow  after  the 
857 


We  must  imitate  Christ. 


ROMANS 


things  which  make  for  peace,  and 
1  things  wherewith  one  may  edify  ano- 
ther. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the  work  of 
God.  All  things  indeed  are  spure; 
but  it  is  t  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth 
with  offence. 

21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thina 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth,  or  is 
offended,  or  is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith?  have  it  to  thy- 
self before  God.  Happy  "is  he  that 
condemneth  not  himself  in  that  thing 
which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  vdoubteth  is  damned 
if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth  not  of  faith  : 
for  whatsoever  w  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  strong  must  bear  wilh  the  weak.    2  We  may  not 

please  ourselves.  3  lor  (/liri.-l  ,1k!  not  sn,  7  but  reerive 
onethe  other,  as  L'hrUt  ,hl  us  all,  b  both  Jews,  9  and 
Gentiles.  15  Paul  exru^'tb  bis  writins,  '2?  anil  pro- 
miseth  to  see  them,  3D  ami  reijuestetli  their  prayers. 

WE  then  that  are  strong  ought  to 
abear   the   infirmities   of   the 
weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please  his  neigh- 
bour bfor  his  good  to  edification. 

3  For  even  Christ c  pleased  not  him- 
self; but,  as  it  is  written,  dThe  re- 
proaches of  them  that  reproached  thee 
fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  e  things  were  writ- 
ten aforetime  were  written  for  our 
learning,  that  we  through  patience  and 
comfort  of  the  scriptures  might  have 
hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  con- 
solation grant  you  to  be  like-minded 
fone  toward  another  s  according  to 
Christ  Jesus : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  h  mind  and 
one  mouth  glorify  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another, 
as  Christ  also  i  received  us  to  the  glory 
of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ  was  a 
minister  of  the  circumcision  for  the 
truth  of  God,  to  confirm  J  the  promises 
made  unto  the  fathers  : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify 
God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it  is  written, 
k  For  this  cause  I  will  confess  to  thee 
among  the  Gentiles,  and  sing  unto 
thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith,  l  rejoice,  ye 
Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

1 1  And  again,  ™  Praise  the  Lord,  all  yt 
Gentiles ;  and  laud  him,  all  ye  people 

12  And  again,  Esaias  saith,  n  There 
shall  be  a  root  °  of  Jesse,  and  he  that 
shall  rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles ;  in 
him  shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with 
all  Pjoy  and  peace  in  believing,  that 
ye  may  abound  in  hope,  through  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded 
<5of  you,  my  brethren,  that  ye  also  are 
full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all r  know- 
ledge, able  also  to  admonish  one  ano- 
ther. 

853 


Paul  excuseth  his  writing. 

15    Nevertheless,    brethren,    I   have 
written  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in 


lCo.14.12. 
Tit.  1.15. 
lCo.8.10 


and  init- 
io Ih  n  rlif- 


c.14.17. 
He.6.9. 

2Pe.l.l2. 


s  Ep.3.7,8. 

'  firing 
u  Is.66.20. 
y  Ac.20.32. 
w  2  Co.  12.1 

&c. 
x  He.5.1. 
y  Ga.2.8. 


b  2  Co.  10. 

13..  16. 
c  Is.52.15. 
d  or,  many 


u/U  n 


j  lCo.9.11 
k  Phi.  4. 17. 
1  c.1.11,12. 
mPhi.2.1. 
n  Col.  4. 12. 
o  2Th.3.2. 


some  sort,  as  putting  you  in  mind,  be- 

tha 
me  of  God, 


cause  s  of  the  grace  that  is  given  to 


16  That  I  should  be  the  minister  of 
Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gentiles,  minister- 
ing the  gospel  of  God,  that  the  *  offer- 
ing "up  of  the  Gentiles  might  be  ac- 
ceptable, being  sanctified  vby  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  I  may 
glory  w  through  Jesus  Christ  in  those 
things  *  which  pertain  to  God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak  of  any 
of  those  things  which  Christ  hath  not 
wrought  by  me,  to  make  ?the  Gen- 
tiles obedient,  by  word  and  deed, 

19  Through  mighty  z  signs  and  won- 
ders, by  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God ; 
so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and  round 
about  unto  Illyricum,  I  a  have  fully 
preached  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to  preach 
the  gospel,  not  where  Christ  was 
named,  b  lest  I  should  build  upon  ano- 
ther man's  foundation : 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  c  To  whom  he 
was  not  spoken  of,  they  shall  see: 
and  they  that  have  not  heard  shall  un- 
derstand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  have  been 
<i  much  hindered  e  from  coming  to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more  place  in 
these  parts,  and  having  a  great  desire 
these  many  years  to  come  unto  you ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  journey 
into  Spain,  I  will  come  to  you :  for  I 
trust  to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to 
be  f  brought  on  my  way  thitherward 
by  you,  if  first  I  be  somewhat  filled 
=  with  your  company. 

25  But  now  I  go  h  unto  Jerusalem  to 
minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of  i  Ma- 
cedonia and  Achaia  to  make  a  certain 
contribution  for  the  poor  saints  which 
are  at  Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily ;  and 
their  debtors  they  are.  For  if  the 
Gentiles  have  been  made  partakers  of 
their  spiritual  things,  their  duty  is  J  also 
to  minister  unto  them  in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  performed 
this,  and  have  sealed  to  them  this 
k  fruit,  I  will  come  by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when  1 1  come 
unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the  fulness 
of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  for 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  and  for 
the  m  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive 
"  together  with  me  in  your  prayers  to 
God  for  me ; 

31  That  °  I  may  be  delivered  from  them 
that  p  do  not  believe  in  Judea ;  and  that 
my  service  which  I  have  for  Jerusalem 
may  be  accepted  of  the  saints ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you  with 
joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and  may  with 
you  be  refreshed. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  ^be  with 
you  all.    Amen. 


Sundry  greetings 

CHAPTER  XVI 


CHAP.  XVI. 


and  salutations. 


I  will.'ih  the  brethren 


,-,  17  anil  ad* 
mil')'   salutations  cndi-lli 


■nd  offer* 

with  praise  ami  [hanks  tu  liml. 

I  COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe  our 
Bister,  which  is  a   servant  of  the 
church  which  is  at  Cenchrca  : 

2  That  ye  receive  :'  her  in  the  Lord, 
as  beconuth  saints,  and  that  ye  assist 
her  in  whatsoever  business  she  hath 
in  ill  .it  you  :  for  she  hath  been  a  suc- 
courer  of  many,  and  of  myself  also. 

3  Greet  b  Priscilla  and  Aquila,  my 
helpers  in  Christ  Jesus: 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down 
the  i  own  necks  :  unto  whom  not  only 
I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the  churches 
of  the  Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church  that  is 
in  their  c  house.  Salute  my  well  be- 
ln\.  d  Epenetus.  who  is  the  first-fruits 
of  Achaia  unto  Christ. 

6  Greel  i\Iary,  who  bestowed  much 
labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia,  my 
kinsmen,  and  my  fellow  prisoners, 
who  are  of  note  among  the  apostles, 
who  also  were  in  J  Christ  before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias  my  beloved  in  the 
Lord. 

'.i  Salute  Urbane,  ourhelperin  Christ, 
and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

in  Salute  Apelles  approved  in  Christ. 
Salute  them  which  are  of  Aristobulus' 
'household. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman. 
Greet  them  that  be  of  the  c  household 
of  Narcissus,  which  are  in  the  Lord. 

L£  Salute  Tryphena  and  Tryphosa, 
who  labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute  the 
beloved  Persia,  which  laboured  much 
in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Ilufus  chosen  fin  the  Lord, 
and  his  mother  and  mine. 

11  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Her- 
nias, Patrobas,  Hermes,  and  the  bre- 
thren which  are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia,  Ne- 
reus,  and  his  sister,  and  Olympas,  and  I 


A.  M.  cir. 

4U6i 
A.  I)   cir. 


c  lCo.16.19 
d  Ga.1.22. 
e  or  Jricnds 
f  Ep.1.4. 


Mat.  1S.17 
II'.,  .5.11. 
ri'li.3.6, 


o  c.  15.33. 
p  oi,  tread 
q  Ge.3.15. 
r  Re.12.10. 

s  lCo.16.23, 
4c. 
Hi-.«.21. 


lCc 


3Jn.l. 
i  Ac.  19.2?. 


all  the  saints  which  are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy 
kiss.  sThe  churches  of  Christ  salute 
you. 

1 7  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark 
them  which  cause  h  divisions  and  of- 
fences contrary  to  the  doclrine  which 
ye  have  learned;  and  avoiil  i  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve  not 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their  own 
]  belly  ;  and  by  good  k  words  and  fair 
speeches  deceive  the  hearts  of  the  sim- 
ple. 

1 9  For  your  obedience  is  come  i  abroad 
unto  all  men.  I  am  glad  therefore  on 
your  behalf:  but  yet  I  would  have  you 
">  wise  unto  that  which  is  good,  and 
"simple  concerning  evil. 

20  And  °  the  God  of  peace  shall 
p  bruise  1  Satan  under  your  feet r  short- 
ly. s  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you.    Amen. 

21  Timotheus  my  work-fellow,  and 
Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  Sosipater,  my 
kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this  epistle, 
salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gams  l  my  host,  and  of  the  whole 
church,  saluteth  you.  u  Erastus  the 
chamberlain  of  the  city  saluteth  you, 
and  Quartus  a  brother. 

24  The  v  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 

25  Now  wto  him  that  is  of  power  to 
establish  you  according  to  my  gospel, 
and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  revelation  xof  the 
mystery,  which  was  kept  secret  since 
the  world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest,  and  by 
the  scriptures  of  the  prophets,  accord- 
ing to  the  commandment  of  the  ever- 
lasting God,  made  known  to  all  y  na- 
tions for  the  obedience  of  faith  : 

27  To  God  z  only  wise,  be  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever.  Amen. 

IT  Written  to  the  Romans  from  Co- 
rinthus,  and  sent  by  Phebe  ser- 
vant of  the  church  at  Cenchrea. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

After  his  salutation  ami  thaiiksiiviiu,  10  he  exhorlcth 
them  to  unity,  ami  IS  lepfUVtfUl  their  dissensions. 
18  God  destroyed!  the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  21  by  the 
foolishness  of  preaching,  ami  SB  calletli  not  the  wise, 
mighty,  .u.l  noble,  hut  •/!,  23  die  foolish,  weak,  and 

PUT.,  called  a  to  be  an  apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Sosthenes  hour  brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
c  Corinth,  to  them  d  that  are  sanctified 
°in  Christ  Jesus,  called  f  to  be  saints, 
with  all  that  in  every  place  call?  upon 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
both  theirs  and  ours : 

3  Grace  b  be  unto  you,  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 


4  I  thank  i  my  God  always  on  your 
behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God  which  is 
given  you  by  Jesus  Christ ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are  enriched 
by  him,  in  all  J  utterance,  and  in  all 
knowledge; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ 
was  confirmed  in  you : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift ; 
waiting  k  for  the  '  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  ( 'hrist : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  myou  unto 
the  end,  that  ye  may  be  blameless  in 
the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye  were 
called  unto  the  fellowship  n  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


Exhortations  to  unity.  1  CORINTHIANS.    Character  of  Paul's  preaching. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
0  that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and 
that  there  be  no  P  divisions  among 
you;  but  that  ye  be  perfectly  joined 
together  in  the  same  mind  and  in  the 


3 me  judgment 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared  unto 
me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by  them  which 
are  of  the  house  of  Chloe,  that  there 
are  contentions  among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one  of 
you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul;  and  I  of 
<JApollos;  and  I  of r  Cephas;  and  I  of 
Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided  1  was  Paul  cru- 
cified for  you  1  or  were  ye  baptized  in 
the  name  of  Paul  1 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized  none 
of  you,  but  9Crispus  and  t  Gaius; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I  had 
baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  household 
of u  Stephanas:  besides,  I  know  not 
whether  I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize, 
but  to  preach  the  Gospel :  not  with 
wisdom  v  of  w  words,  lest  the  cross  of 
Christ  should  be  made  of  none  effect 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross  is 
to  them  x  that  perish  foolishness  ;  but 
unto  us  which  are  saved  it  is  the  pow 
erxof  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  z  I  will  destroy 
the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  will  bring 
to  nothing  the  understanding  of  the 
prudent. 

20  Where  a  is  the  wise?  where  is  the 
scribe  ?  where  is  the  disputer  of  this 
world  1  hath  not  God  made  foolish 
b  the  wisdom  of  this  world  ? 

21  For  c  after  that  in  the  wisdom  of 
God  the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not 
God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness 
of  preaching  to  save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a  d  sign,  and 
the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom  : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  crucified, 
unto  the  Jews  a  e  stumbling-block, 
and  unto  the  Greeks  foolishness  ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are  called, 
both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the 
f  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of 
God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of  God  is 
wiser  than  men ;  and  the  weakness  of 
God  is  stronger  than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling,  brethren, 
how  that  not  imany  wise  men  after 
the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many 
noble,  are  called : 

27  But  God  h  hath  chosen  the  foolish 
things  of  the  world  to  confound  the 
wise ;  and  God  hath  chosen  the  weak 
things  of  the  world  to  confound  the 
tilings  which  are  mighty; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world,  and 
things  which  are  despised,  hath  God 
chosen,  yea,  and  things  which  are  not, 
to  bring  to  nought  things  that  are : 

29  That  i  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his 
presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  3  Christ  Jesus, 

860 


A.  M.  406L 
A.  D.  57. 

o2Co.13.lJ 
1  Pe.3.8, 

p  schisms. 

q  Ac.  19.1. 

r  Jn.1.42. 

s  Ac.18.3. 

t  Ro.16.23. 
3Jrj.l,fcc. 

a  c.16.15,17 

v  c.2.1,4,13 

w  or,  speech 

%  ZCo.2.15. 

jr  Ro.1.16. 

Je.8.9.  ' 

a  Is.33.18. 

b  Is.-H.25. 

c  Lu.10.21. 
Ro.1.20, 
22,28. 

d  Mai.  12. 

els.8.14. 
1  Pe.2.8. 

f  ver.lS. 

g  Zep.3.12. 
Jn.7.48. 

1    Is.lVJ-l. 

Je.ffl  5,6. 

Ro.4.2S. 
mJn.17.19. 
n  Ep.  1.7. 

0  Je.9.23,24 
a  ver.4,13. 
b  Ga.6.14. 

sua&ible. 
d  2Pe.l.l6. 
e  1  Th.1.5. 
f  or,  be. 
g  Phi.3.15. 
h  Ps.33.10. 
i  Ep.3.5,9. 
j  Lu.23.34. 
k  Is.  64.4. 

1  Jn.16.13. 
mRo.11.33. 
n  Pr.14.10. 


Ro.8.15. 
Un.5.20. 


Ro.8.5,7. 
t  Pr.23.5. 


who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  k  wisdom, 
and  i  righteousness,  and  '"  sanctifica- 
tion,  and  n  redemption  : 
31  That,  according  as  it  is  written, 
"Hethatglorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Hedeclareth  that  his  preaching,  1  though  it  bring  not 

excellency  n|  speech,  ur  >>\  i  In n  ui.-dotn  :  yel'con- 

sisteth  in  the  4,  5  power  of  God :  and  so  far  excelleth 
6  the  wisdom  of  '-his  world,  and  9  human  sense,  as 
that  14  the  natural  man  cannot  understand  it. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to 
you,  came  not  a  with  excellency 
of  speech  or  of  wisdom,  declaringunto 
you  the  testimony  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know  any 
thing  among  you,  save  b  Jesus  Christ, 
and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness, 
and  in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my  preaching 
was  not  with  c  enticing  words  of 
d  man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration 
e  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power: 

5  That  your  faith  should  not  f  stand 
in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the  pow- 
er of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among 
them  s  that  are  perfect :  yet  not  the 
wisdom  of  this  world,  nor  of  the 
princes  of  this  world,  that  come  to 
h nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of  God 
in  a  mystery,  even  the  hidden  i  wis- 
dom, which  God  ordained  before  the 
world  unto  our  glory  : 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of  this 
world  knew:  for  J  had  they  known  it, 
they  would  not  have  crucified  the 
Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  k  Eye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  en- 
tered into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things 
which  God  hath  prepared  for  them  that 
love  him. 

10  But  l  God  hath  revealed  themunto 
us  by  his  Spirit :  for  the  Spirit  search- 
eth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  ra  things 
of  God. 

11  For  what  "man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of 
man  which  is  in  him  7  even  °  so  the 
things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but 
the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not  p  the 
spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  spirit  which 
is  of  God  ;  that  9  we  might  know  the 
things  that  are  freely  given  to  us  of 
God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak,  r  not 
sin  the  words  which  man  s  wisdom 
teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
teacheth;  comparing  spiritual  tilings 
with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  receivethnot 
the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God :  for 
they  are  foolishness  unto  him  :  neither 
can  he  know  them,  because  they  are 
spiritually  discerned. 

15  But  he  t  that  is  spiritual  u  judgeth 
all  things,  yet  he  himself  is  T  judged  of 
no  man. 

16  For  w  who  hath  known  the  mind  of 


Christ  the  only  foundation. 


CHAP.  III.,  IV. 


the  Lord,  that  he  "may  instruct  him! 
But  we  have  J  the  mind  of  Christ. 

CHAPTER  III. 

2  Milk  is  fil   for  children.     3  Slrite   and  division,  aren- 
menu  of  a  fleshly  miml.    7  He  thai  plantclh,  and  he 


Mr 


AND  I.  brethren,  could  not  speak. 
Onto  you  as  "unto  spiritual,  but 
as  unto  carnal,  even  as  unto  babes  b  in 
Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and  not 
with  meat:  for  hitherto  c  ye  were  not 
able  to  bear  it,  neither  yet  now  are  ye 
able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal:  for  a  whereas 
there  is  among  you  envying,  and  strife. 
and  e  divisions,  are  ye  not  carnal,  and 
walk  f  as  men  1 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  s  am  of 
Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of  Apollos  ; 

■  carnal  ? 

E  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is 
Apollos,  but  ministers  by  whom  ye 
believed,  even  has  the  Lord  gave  to 
every  man  ? 

G  I  have  planted,  Apollos  watered; 
but  God  i  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then  neither  5  is  he  that  plant- 
eth  any  thing,  neither  he  that  water- 
eth  ;  but  God  that  giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he  that 
watereth  are  one :  and  every  man 
k  shall  receive  his  own  reward  accord- 
ing to  his  own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  labourers  together  i  with 
God  :  ye  are  God's  ">  husbandry,  ye  are 
God's  ■  building. 

10  According  °  to  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  unto  me,  as  a  wise 
master-builder,  I  have  laid  the  found- 
ation, and  another  buildeth  thereon 
But  let  every  man  take  heed  how  he 
buildeth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no  man 
lay  than  that  is  p  laid,  which  is  Jesus 
Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon  this 
foundation  gold.silver.precious  stones, 
wood,  hay,  stubble; 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be  made 
manifest :  for  the  day  shall  declare  it, 
because  it  i  shall  be  revealed  by  fire; 
and  the  r  fire  shall  try  every  man's 
work  of  what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide  which 
he  hath  built  thereupon,  he  shall  re- 
ceive a  reward. 

15lf  any  man's  work  shall  be  burned, 
he  shall  sutler  loss:  but  he  himself 
shall  be  saved ;  yet  so  s  as  by  fire. 

10  Know  ye  not  that  ye  'are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of 
God  dwelleth  in  you  1 

17  If  any  man  "defile  the  temple  of 
God,  him  shall  God  destroy :  for  the 
temple  of  God  is  holy,  which  temple 
ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself.  TIf 
any  man  anions  you  seemeth  to  be 
wise  in  this  world,  let  him  become  a 
fool,  that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is 


A.  M.  4(161. 
A.  D.  57. 


shall. 
y  Jn.17.8. 

.2.14,15. 
b  He.5.12, 

13. 

1  Pe.2.2. 

Jn.16.12. 
d  Ja.3.16. 


2Co.6.1. 
i  or,  tillage 
i  He.3.6. 


.•Job  5.13. 

;  Ps.94.11. 

y  Je.9.23,24 

Ro.l4.& 

2Co.6.4. 

I.u.  12.42. 

Til.  1.7. 
lPe.4.10. 

day. 

d  Ps.143.2. 

Mat.7.1. 


h  Ja.1.17. 

i  Re.3.17. 

j   or,  the 
(«,•(  apos- 
ties. 

If  He.  10.33. 

mRo.8.33. 
n  Ac.20  34. 


Sufferings  of  the  apostles. 

foolishness  with  God.  For  it  is  writ- 
ten, «  He  taketh  the  wise  in  their  own 
craftiness. 

20 And  again,  "The  Lord  knoweth 
the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that  they 
are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  7  no  man  glory  in 
men.     For  all  things  are  yours ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Ce- 
phas, or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  or 
things  present,  or  things  to  come  ;  all 
are  yours ; 

23  And  ye  zare  Christ's;  and  Christ 
is  God's. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  In  what  account  the  ministers  ought  to  be  had.    7  We 

have  nnihiiiffvhk-h  »,•  have  not  received.  9  Theapos- 
lli's  spectacle.-  I"  the  v, ...  111.  angels,  ami  men,  13  the  tilth 
a  in  I  .'[Is.'LHinii^i.t'Ue-ui.rl.l :  1.3  yet  our  fathers  in  Christ, 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as 
of  the  ministers  a  of  Christ,  and 
stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in  b  stew- 
ards, that  a  man  be  found  faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing 
that  I  should  be  judged  of  you,  or  of 
man's  c judgment:  yea,  I  judge  not 
mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  myself; 
a  yet  ami  not  hereby  justified:  but  he 
that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  c  nothing  before  the 
time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who  f  both 
will  bring  to  light  the  hidden  things 
of  darkness,  and  will  make  manifest 
the  counsels  of  the  hearts  :  and  then 
shall  every  man  have  praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I  have 
in  a  figure  transferred  to  myself  and  to 
Apollos  for  your  sakes ;  that  ye  might 
learn  in  us  not  to  think  of  men  above 
that  which  is  written,  that  no  one  of 
you  be  puffed  up  for  one  against  ano- 
ther. 

7  For  who  ^maketh  thee  to  differ 
from  another?  and  what  h  hast  thou 
thai  thou  didst  not  receive?  now  if 
thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost  thou 
glory,  as  if  thou  hadst  not  received  it  ? 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are  ■  rich, 
ye  have  reigned  as  kings  without  us : 
and  I  would  to  God  ye  did  reign,  that 
we  also  might  reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set  forth 
us  j  the  apostles  last,  as  it  were  ap- 
pointed to  death  :  for  we  k  are  made  a 
i  spectacle  unto  the  world,  and  to  an- 
gels, and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake, 
but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ ;  we  are 
weak,  but  ye  are  strong ;  ye  are  ho- 
nourable, but  we  are  despised. 

U  Even  unto  this  present  hour  we 
both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are  rnna- 
ked,  and  are  buffeted,  and  have  no  cer- 
ium dwelling  place; 

12  And  "labour,  working  with  our 
own  hands  :  being  °  reviled,  we  bless ; 
being  persecuted,  we  suffer  it : 

13  Ueing  defamed,  we  entreat:  we 
are  made  as  the  filth  of  the  earth,  and 
are  the  offscouring  P  of  all  things  unto 
this  day. 

861 


!>  .,? 


Heinous  offenders  1  CORINTHIANS 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to  shame 
you,  but  as  my  beloved  sons  1 1  warn 
you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten  thousand 
mstructers  in  Christ,  yet  have  ye  not 
many  fathers :  for  in  Christ  Jesus  I 
have  begotten  you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  be  ye 
followers  of  me. 

1?  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  unto 
you  Timotheus,  who  is  my  beloved 
son,  and  faithful  in  the  Lord,  who  shall 
bring  you  into  remembrance  of  my 
ways  which  be  in  Christ,  as  I  teach 
every  where  in  every  church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though 
I  would  not  come  to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  r  if 
the  Lord  will,  and  will  know,  not  the 
speech  of  them  which  are  puffed  up, 
but  sthe  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  *  of  God  is  not  in 
word,  but  in  power. 


21  What  will  ye?  shall  u  I  come  unto 
you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love,  and  m  the 
spirit  of  meekness  ? 

CHAPTER  V. 

i  person   6  is  cause  rather  of  shame  unto 


IT  is  reported  commonly  that  there 
is  fornication  among  you,  and  such 
fornication  as  is  not  so  much  as  named 
among  the  Gentiles,  that  a  one  should 
have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  have  not 
rather  b  mourned,  that  he  that  hath 
done  this  deed  might  be  taken  away 
from  among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent c  in  body,  but 
present  in  spirit,  have  d  judged  already, 
as  though  I  were  present,  concerning 
him  that  hath  so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  e  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered  together, 
and  my  spirit,  with  the  power  f  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  s  such  a  one  unto  Satan 
for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that 
b  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  i  is  not  good.  Know 
ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  j  leaveneth 
the  whole  lump  ? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leaven, 
that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as  ye  are 
unleavened.  For  even  Christ  our 
k  passover  is  1  sacrificed  for  us  : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  m  the  n  feast, 
not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the 
0  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness;  but 
with  the  unleavened  bread  of  sinceri- 
ty and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle  P  not 
to  company  with  fornicators : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the  for- 
nicators of  this  world,  or  with  the  co- 
vetous, or  extortioners,  or  with  idola- 
ters ;  for  then  must  ye  needs  go  out  of 
the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  unto  you 
not  to  keep  company,  if  <j  any  man  that 
is  called  a  brother  be  a  fornicator,  or 


llTh.2.11 

•  Ja.4.15. 

i  Ga.2.6. 

Ro.14.17 

t  2Co.13.10 

i  De.  27.20, 

)  2  Co.  7. 7. 

:  Col.2.5. 

I  or,  deter- 
mined. 

I  2  Co.2.9, 


g  1  Ti.1.20, 

h  c.11.32. 

i  Ja.4.16. 

j  Lu.13.21. 

k  Is.53.7. 

iiv.i.m. 
Re.5.6,12, 

mor,  holy 

a  Ex.13.6. 

o  Mat.16.6, 


r  Ma.4.11. 
s  Mat  18. 17 
a  Da.7.22. 

Mal.19.2S 
Jude  14,15 
Re.«U. 


liu.li  17, 

19. 

1  Th.5.15. 
c  1  Th.4.6. 
d  Ga.5.19.. 


o  F.p.?.l,2. 

5.8. 

Col.3.7. 

Tit.3.3..6. 
f  He.  10.22. 
g  He.2.11. 


j.8.30. 


Ro.14.17. 
lTh.4.3,7. 
iRo.12.1. 
Ep.5.23. 
Ro.6.5,8. 
Ep.5.30. 


are  to  be  avoided. 
covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a  railer,  or 
a  drunkard,  or  an  extortioner;  with 
such  a  one  no  not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge 
them  also  that  are  r  without?  do  not 
ye  judge  them  that  are  within? 

13  But  them  that  are  without  God 
judgeth.  Therefore  put  away  s  from 
among  yourselves  that  wicked  person. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Corinthians  must  not  vex  their  brethren,  in  going 

to  law  with  Ihem:  6  especially   under   mlidels.     9  Tin? 

'     it    the    kit     " 

r.-,  nl  (  lm, 
17  They  r 

DARE  any  of  you,  having  a  matter 
against  another,  go  to  law  before 
the  unjust,  and  not  before  the  saints  1 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints 
a  shall  judge  the  world?  and  if  the 
world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are  ye 
unworthy  to  judge  the  smallest  mat- 
ters? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels?  how  much  more  things  that 
pertain  to  this  life? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of  things 
pertaining  to  this  life,  set  them  to  judge 
who  are  least  esteemed  in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it  so,  that 
there  is  not  a  wise  man  among  you? 
no,  not  one  that  shall  be  able  to  judge 
between  his  brethren  ? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with  bro- 
ther, and  that  before  the  unbelievers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  utterly  a 
fault  among  you,  because  ye  go  to  law 
one  with  another.  Why  do  ye  not  ra- 
ther b  take  wrong?  why  do  ye  not 
rather  suffer  yourselves  to  be c  defraud- 
ed? 

S  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  defraud,  and 
that  your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  ? 
Be  not  deceived :  neither  d  fornicators, 
nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  ef- 
feminate, nor  abusers  of  themselves 
with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extor- 
tioners, shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

11  And  such  e  were  some  of  you :  but 
ye  are  f  washed,  but  ye  are  s  sanctified, 
butyeare  bjustifiedin  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus',  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our 
God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  >  expedient :  all 
things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  I  will  not 
be  brought  under  the  power  3  of  any. 

13  Meats  k  for  the  belly,  and  the  belly 
for  meats  :  but  God  shall  destroy  both 
it  and  them.  Now  the  body  is  not  l  for 
fornication,  but  for  the  reLord;  and 
the  Lord  "  for  the  body. 

14  And  °  God  hath  both  raised  up  the 
Lord,  and  will  also  raise  up  us  by  his 
own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies  are 
the  members  Pof  Christ?  shall  I  then 
take  the  members  of  Christ,  and  make 


Paul  trcateth  of  marriage. 

them  the  members  of  a  harlot  ?    God 

forbid. 

16  What  1  know  ye  not  that  he  which 
is  joined  to  a  harlot  is  one  body  ?  for 
<itwo,  Baith  he,  shall  be  one  flesh. 

\7  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord 
is  one  r  spirit. 

18  Flee  "fornication.  Every  sin  that 
a  man  doeth  is  without  the  body;  but 
he  that  committed)  fornication  sinneth 
against  his  own  body. 

19  What  ?   know  ye  not  that  your 

-  ili-  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
which  is  in  you,  which  ye  have  of  God, 
and  ye  are  not  "your  own  1 

20  For  ye  are  bought  v  with  a  price  : 
therefore  glorify  »God  in  your  body, 
and  in  your  spirit,  which  are  God's. 

CHAPTER  \ll. 

2Hetre:>' 
against  fornlcali  n  :-  reol  ought 

90  J      ty  i 
oontenl  with  ha  ro  herefore  to  be 

enir-racol.  35  AikI  for  what  respects  wc  may  eithe- 
marry,  or  >baUin  from  marrying. 

NOW  concerning  the  things  where- 
of jre  wrote  unto  me  :    It  is  good 
for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornication 
let  every  man  have  his  own  wife,  ami 
let  every  woman  have  her  own  hus 
band. 

3  Let  the  a  husband  render  unto  the 
wife  due  benevolence :  and  likewise 
also  the  wife  unto  the  husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not power  of  herown 
body,  bur  the  husband  :  and  likewise 
also  the  husband  hath  not  power  of 
his  own  body,  but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  ex- 
cept it  be  b  with  consent  for  a  time, 
that  ye  may  give  yourselves  to  fasting 
and  prayer;  and  come  together  again, 
that  c  Satan  tempt  you  not  for  your 
incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permission,  and 
not  of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were  even 
as  I  myself.  But  <i  every  man  hath  his 
proper  gift  of  God,  one  after  this  man- 
ner, and  another  after  that. 

-  I  s:r,  therefore  to  the  unmarried  and 
widows,  It  is  good  for  them  if  they 
abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let 
e  tlu-m  marry :  for  it  is  better  to  marry 
than  to  burn. 

in  And  unto  the  married  I  command, 
yet  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  Let  f  not  the 
wife  depart  from  her  husband  : 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her  re- 
main unmarried,  or  be  reconciled  to 
her  husband  :  and  let  not  the  husband 
put  away  his  wife. 

12  Hut  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not  ?the 
Lord  :  If  any  brother  hath  a  wife  that 
believed)  not,  and  she  be  pleased  to 
dwell  with  him,  let  him  not  put  her 
away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hatha  hus- 
band that  believeth  not,  and  if  he  be 
pleased  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not   r 
leave  him.  I 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  i 
sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the  unbe- 


Kp.4.4. 
Pr.6.25.. 


t  2  Co.G.16. 
u  Ro.14.7,8 


Re.5.9. 
w  1  Pe.2.9 
a  Ex.21. 10. 

1  Pe.3.7. 
b  Joel  2.16. 
c  1  Th.3.5. 
d  Mat  19. 

11, 12. 
e  1  Ti.5.14. 
f  Mai. 2.14 

..16. 

Mat.  19.6, 


i    U--  1'ilS. 

14.19, 

He.  12. 14. 
j  in. 
k  lPe.3.1,2. 

m  ver.20..24 


Pr.27.3. 
He.  13.5. 


madefree 
Ps.116.16. 
1  Pe.216. 
c.6.20. 
1  Pe.1.13, 


CHAP.  VII.  Not  to  be  lightly  dissolved. 

lieving  wife  is  sanctified  by  the  hus- 
band: else  were  your  children  unclean; 
but  b  novy  are  they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  depart,  let 
him  depart.  A  brother  or  a  sister  is 
not  under  bondage  in  such  cases:  but 
God  hath  called  i  us  i  tO] 

lfi  For  what  knowest  thou,  O  wife, 
whether  thou  shalt  save  kihy  hus- 
band ?  or  1  how  knowest  thou,  0  man, 
whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed  ro 
every  man,  as  '"the  Lord  hath  called 
every  one,  so  let  him  walk.  And  "so 
ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  circum- 
cised ?  let  him  not  become  uncircum- 
cised.  Is  any  called  in  uneircumci- 
sion?  "let  him  not  be  circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  Pis  nothing,  andun- 
circumcision  is  nothing,  but  the  keep- 
ing i  of  the  commandments  of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  r  in  the  same 
calling  wherein  lie  was  called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a  servant? 
care  8  not  for  it :  but  if  thou  mayest  be 
made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the  Lord, 
being  a  servant,  is  uhe  Lord's  "free- 
man: likewise  also  he  that  is  called, 
being  free,  is  'Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  w  with  a  price ;  be 
not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  "every  man,  wherein 
he  is  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I  have  no 
commandment  * of  the  Lord:  yet  I 
give  my  judgment,  as  one  that  hath 
obtained   mercy  of   the   Lord  to  be 

faithful. 

26 1  suppose  therefore  that  this  is  good 
for  the  present  a  distress,  /  say,  that 
b  it  is  good  for  a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife?  seek, 
not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou  loosed  from 
a  wife?  seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou  c  hast 
not  sinned;  and  if  a  virgin  marry,  she 
hath  not  sinned.  Nevertheless  such 
shall  have  trouble  in  the  flesh  :  but  I 
spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the  time 
Us  short:  it  remaineth,  that  both 
they  that  have  wives  be  as  though 
they  had  none; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though  they 
wept  not ;  "and  they  that  rejoice,  as 
though  they  rejoiced  not;  and  they  that 
buy,  as  though  they  possessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world,  as 
not  abusing  it :  for  the  fashion  K  of  this 
world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  nave  you  without 
carefulness.  He  that  is  unmarried 
f  careth  for  the  things  S  that  belong  to 
the  Lord,  how  he  may  please  the  Lord: 

33  But  he  that  is  married  careth  for 
the  things  that  are  of  the  world,  how 
he  may  please  his  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  also  between 
a  wife  and  a  virgin.  The  unmarried 
woman  careth  for  the  things  of  the 
Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both  in 

863 


SBb.8  -.:(. 
Ps.39.6. 
Ja.4.14. 
1  Pe.4.7. 

l  J.,.2  17. 
1  Ti.5.5. 
of  the 
Lord,  as 


Of  meats  offered  to  idols. 


body  and  in  spirit :  but  she  that  is 
married  hcareth  for  the  things  of  the 
world,  how  she  may  please  her  hus- 
band. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your  own 
profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare 
upon  you.  but  for  that  which  is  come- 
ly, and  that  ye  may  attend  upon  the 
Lord  without  distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he  be- 
haveth  himself  uncomely  toward  his 
virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of  her 
age,  and  need  so  require,  let  him  do 
what  he  will,  he  sinneth  not :  let  them 
marry. 

37  Nevertheless  he  that  standeth 
steadfast  in  his  heart,  having  no  ne- 
cessity, but  hath  power  oyer  his  own 
will,  and  hath  so  decreed  in  his  heart 
that  he  will  keep  his  virgin,  doeth  well. 

38  So' thenhethatgiveth/ierin  mar- 
riage doeth  well;  but  he  that  giveth 
her  not  in  marriage  doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  Jis  bound  by  the  law  as 
long  as  her  husband  liveth  ;  but  if  her 
husband  be  dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to 
be  married  to  whom  she  will ;  only 
k  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so  abide, 
after  i  my  judgment :  and  I  think  m  al- 
so that  I  have  the  Spirit  of  God. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  To  abstain  from  meats  offered  to  idols.  8,  9  We  must 
not  abuse  our  Christian  liberty,  to  the  offence  of  our 
brethren:    11    but  must  bridle  our    knowledge   with 

NOW  as  touching  things  offered 
"•unto  idols,  we  know  that  we 
all  have  b  knowledge.  c  Knowledge 
puffeth  up,  but  d  charity  edifieth. 

2  And  e  if  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth  no- 
thing yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the  same 
is  known  f  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the  eating 
of  those  things  that  are  offered  in  sa- 
crifice unto  idols,  we  know  that  an 
idol  s  is  nothing  in  the  world,  and  that 
there  is  none  other  h  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are  i  called 
gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  in  earth, 
(as  there  be  gods  many,  and  lords 
many,) 

6  But  to  us  j  there  is  but  one  God,  the 
Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and 
we  k  in  him  ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  whom  1  are  all  things,  and 
we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  every  man 
that  knowledge :  for  some  with  con- 
science of  the  idol  unto  this  hour  eat 
it  as  a  thing  offered  unto  an  idol ;  and 
their  conscience  being  weak  is  de- 
filed. 

8  But  meat  m  commendeth  us  not  to 
God  :  for  neither,  if  we  eat,  n  are  we 
the  better ;  neither,  if  we  eat  not,  °  are 
we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means 
this  r  liberty  i  of  yours  become  a  stum- 
bling-block to  them  that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee  which  hast 
knowledge  sit  at   meat  in  the  idol's 


1  CORINTHIANS.  Ministers  to  be  supported. 

temple,  shall  not  the  conscience  of 


A   M.  4061. 
A.  D.  57. 

h  Ln.10.4D 

..42. 

i  ver.28. 

j  Ro.7.2. 

k  2C0.6.14. 

1  ver.25. 

m  2  Pe.3.15, 
16. 

a  Ac.15.10, 
19. 

b  Ro.14.14, 
22. 

c  Is. 47. 10. 

d  c.13. 

e  Ro.11.25. 
Ga.6.3. 
1  Ti.6.3,4. 

f  Na  .1.7. 
2TL2.19. 

g  Is.41.24. 

h  De.4.39. 
Is.  44. 8,24. 

i  Jn.  10.34, 
35. 

i  Mal.2.10. 
Ep.4.6. 

k  or,  for. 

1  Jn.1.3. 
He.1.2. 

mRo.14.17. 

"£&" 

welhekss 

p  or,power. 

a  Ro.14.13, 
20. 
Ga.5.13. 

r  edified. 

s  Mat.  25. 
40,45. 

t  c.9.22. 

a  Ac.9.3,17. 

b  c.4.15. 

"  man."' 

d  2  Th.  3.8,9 

e  lTi.1.18. 

f  De.20.6. 
Pr.27.18. 

g  1  Pe.5.2. 

h  De.25.4. 
lTi.5.18. 

i  2  Ti.2.6. 

j  Ro.  1-5.27. 

k2Co.U.7 
..9. 
12.14. 

1  or,  feed. 

mNu.18.8, 
&c. 
De.18.1. 

n  Lu.10.7. 

o  Ga.6.6. 

p  Ac.20.34. 
2  Th.3.S. 

q  2Co.ll.10. 

him  which  is  weak  be  r  emboldened 
to  eat  those  things  which  are  offered 
to  idols ; 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge  shall 
the  weak  brother  perish,  for  whom 
Christ  died? 

12  But  swhen  ye  sin  so  against  the 
brethren,  and  wound  their  weak  con- 
science, ye  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  my  bro- 
ther to  offend,  I  will  eat  no  flesh  while 
the  world  standeth,  lest  tl  make  my 
brother  to  offend. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Heshoweth  his  liberty,  7  and  that  the  minister  ought  to 
live  by  the  g(i.-p.-l  :  15  yet  that  him.-.  If  hath  of  his  own 
ar.-uol  abstain..-.!.  Is  t.i  1..-  either  rliai  t-i-al .].:  unto  them, 
•i-!  •  .i  ■offensive  unto  any,  in  matters  indifferent.  'U  Our 
life  is  like  unto  a  race. 

AM  I  not  an  apostle  ?  am  I  not  free? 
have  I  not  seen  a  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord?  are  not  ye  my  work  bin  the 
Lord? 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto  others. 
yet  doubtless  I  am  to  you  :  for  the  seal 
of  mine  apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do  ex- 
amine me  is  this, 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and  to 
drink  ? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead  about  a 
sister,  a  c  wife,  as  well  as  other  apos- 
tles, and  as  the  brethren  of  the  Lord, 
and  Cephas  ? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  not 
we  d  power  to  forbear  working  ? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  eany  time  at 
his  own  charges?  who  planteth  fa 
vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit 
thereof?  or  who  feedeth  s  a  flock,  and 
eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man?  or 
saith  not  the  law  the  same  also  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  h  in  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses, Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  mouth 
of  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn. 
Doth  God  take  care  for  oxen? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for  our 
sakes  ?  For  our  sakes,  no  doubt,  this 
is  written:  that  he  ithat  plougheth 
should  plough  in  hope;  and  that  he 
that  thresheth  in  hope  should  be  par- 
taker of  his  hope. 

11  If  j  we  have  sown  unto  you  spi- 
ritual things,  is  it  a  great  thing  if  we 
shall  reap  your  carnal  things  ? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this  pow- 
er over  you,  are  not  we  rather  ?  Ne- 
vertheless k  we  have  not  used  this 
power;  but  suffer  all  things,  lest  we 
should  hinder  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they  which 
minister  about  holy  things  i  live  of  the 
things  of  the  temple?  and  they  m  which 
wait  at  the  altar  are  partakers  with  the 
altar? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  "ordained 
that  they  ° which  preach  the  gospel 
should  live  of  the  gospel. 

15  But  I  p  have  used  none  of  these 
things  :  neither  have  I  written  these 
things,  that  it  should  be  so  done  unto 
me :  for  "J  it  were  better  for  me  to  die, 


The  Jews'  sacraments. 


CHAP.  X. 


than  that  any  man  should  make  my 
glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the  gospel,  I 
have  nothing  to  glory  of:  for  r  neces- 
sity is  laid  upon  me ;  yea,  wo  is  unto 
me,  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel ! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willingly,  I 
have  a  reward  :  but  if  against  uiy  will, 
a  dispensation  8o/  the  gospel  is  com- 
mitted unto  inc. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then?  Verily 
that,  when  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  may 
make  the  gospel  of  Christ  without 
charge,  that  1  abuse  not  my  power  in 
the  gospel. 

10  For  though  I  be  free  from  all  men, 
Vet  have  I  made  myself  servant l  unto 
all,  that  I  might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  u  became  as  a 
Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the  Jews;  to 
them  that  are  under  the  law,  as  under 
the  law,  that  I  might  gain  them  that 
are  under  the  law  ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without  law.  as 
without  law,  (being  not  v  without  law 
to  God,  but  under  the  law  to  Christ,) 
that  I  might  gain  them  that  are  with- 
out law. 

22  To  the  weak  w became  I  as  weak, 
that  I  might  gain  the  weak  :  I  *  am 
made  all  things  to  all  men,  that  y  I 
might  by  all  means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel's  sake, 
that  I  might  be  partaker  thereof  with 
you. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they  which  run 
in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  receiveth  the 
prize  ?  So  z  run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth  for 
the  mastery  is  temperate  in  all  things. 
Now  they  do  it  to  obtain  a  corruptible 
crown:  but  we  an  a  incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncer- 
tainly: so  fight  I,  not  as  one  that 
beateth  the  air : 

27  But  b  I  keep  under  my  body,  and 
bring  it  into  subjection  :  lest  that  by 
any  means,  when  I  have  preached  to 
others,  I  myself  should  be  a  cast- 
away. 

CHAPTER  X. 
1  The  sacraments  of  ihe  Jews  6  are  types  of  ours,  7  and 
their  punishments,  II  example*  for  us.  H  We  must 
flee  from  idolatry,  21  We  must  not  make  Ihe  Lord's 
table  the  table  of  devils  :  21  and  in  tilings  indifferent  we 
must  have  regard  of  our  brethren. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  would 
not  that  ye  should  be  ignorant, 
how  that  all  our  fathers  were  under 
n  the  cloud,  and  b  all  passed  through 
the  sea; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto  Moses 
in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual 
c  meat ; 

4  And  tlid  all  drink  the  same  spiritual 
fi  drink  :  for  they  drank  of  that  spiritual 
Rock  that e  followed  them:  and  that 
Rock  was  Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God  was 
not  well  pleased :  for  they  were  over- 
thrown f  in  the  wilderness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  s  our  ex- 
amples, to  the  intent  we  should  not 

73 


Ga.5.13. 
i  Ac.16.3. 

'2\ .tit  .'Jli. 


3.14. 

1  Ti.fi.  12. 
2Ti.2.5. 
.  2T4.4.8. 
.la.  1.12. 
1  IV  5.1. 
Re.2.10. 


22. 

Nu.9.18.. 

22. 
b  Ex .14.19. 

22.29. 
c  Ex.  16. 15, 

35. 

Ne.9.15, 

20. 

Ps.7s.24, 

25. 
d  Ex. 17.6. 


211. 64 ,65. 
He  H.17. 
Jiulc-5. 


i  Ex.32.6. 
i  Nu.25.1. 

9. 
k  Ex.  17.2,7 
1  Nu.21.6. 
mNu.14.2. 

29. 
n  2Sa.24.16 
o  or,  types 


Un.5.21. 
Ro.4.1,12 


i  De.3B.Sl. 

Job  9.4. 

Eie.22.14. 
a  c.6.12. 
b  Phi.2.4,21. 
e  1  Ti.4.4 
d  De.10.14. 

Ps.24.1. 

50. 12. 
e  Lu.10.7. 


We  must  avoid  idolatry. 

lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  halso 
lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were 
some  of  them ;  as  it  is  i  written,  The 
people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink,  and 
rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication, 
as  some  3  of  them  committed,  and  fell 
in  one  day  three  and  twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  k  Christ,  as 
some  of  them  also  tempted,  and  were 
destroyed  of  1  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of 
them  also  m  murmured,  and  were  de- 
stroyed of  the  n  destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  happened 
unto  them  for  °ensamples:  and  they 
are  written  for  our  admonition,  upon 
whom  the  ends  of  the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  p  let  him  that  thinketh 
he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation  taken 
you  but  m such  as  is  common  to  man: 
but  God  is  faithful,  who  rwill  not 
suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above  that  ye 
are  able  ;  s  but  will  with  the  tempta- 
tion also  make  a  way  to  escape,  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved, 
t  flee  from  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men ;  judge  ye 
what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing,  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 
blood  of  Christ  ?  The  bread  which  we 
break,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 
body  of  Christ  1 

17  For  we  being  many  are  one  bread, 
and  one  body :  for  we  are  all  partakers 
of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after"  the  flesh : /  are 
not  they  which  eat  of  the  sacrifices 
partakers  of  the  altar  ? 

19  What  say  I  then  ?  that  the  idol  w  is 
any  thing,  or  that  which  is  offered  in 
sacrifice  to  idols  is  any  thing? 

20  But  /  say,  that  the  things  which 
the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to 
*  devils,  and  not  to  God  :  and  I  would 
not  that  ye  should  have  fellowship 
with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  cup  y  of  devils  :  ye  can- 
not be  partakers  of  the  Lord's  table, 
and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  z  provoke  the  Lord  to  jea- 
lousy? are  we  stronger  than  he? 

23  All  a  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but 
all  things  are  not  expedient :  all  things 
are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  edify 
not. 

24  Let  b  no  man  seek  his  own,  but 
every  man  another's  wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  c  is  sold  in  the  sham- 
bles, that  eat,  asking  no  question  for 
conscience'  sake: 

26  For  Jthe  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and 
the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe  not  bid 
you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  be  disposed  to 
go;  whatsoever  eis  set  before  you, 
eat,  asking  no  question  for  conscience 
sake. 

865 


Of  things  indifferent. 


1  CORINTHIANS 


28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you,  Th 
is  offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  ei 

(  not  for  his  sake  that  showed  it,  and 
for  conscience'  sake:  for  ethe  earth 
is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness  there- 
of: 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine  own, 
but  of  the  other:  for  why  is  my  liber- 
ty judged  of  another  man's  con- 
science 1 

30  For  if  I  by  h  grace  be  a  partaker, 
why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for  that  for 
which  I  give  i thanks? 

31  Whether  ]  therefore  ye  eat, or  drink, 
or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glo- 
ry of  God. 

32  Give  k  none  offence,  neither  to  the 
Jews,  nor  to  the  l  Gentiles,  nor  to  the 
church  of  God : 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in  all 
things,  not  seeking  mine  own  profit, 
but  the  profit  of  many,  that  they  may 
be  saved. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

I  He  reproveth  them,  because  in  holy  assemblies  4  their 
men  prayed  with  their  heads  covered,  and  C  women 
with  iheir  heads  nnenverM,  17  :md  Uvause  eenerally 
their  meetings  were  not  for  the  better,  but  for  the  w  u-«. 
as,  21  namely,  in  profaning  with  iheir  own  feasts  the 

23  Lastly, 
.itution  there 

XJ  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren,  that 
b  ye  remember  me  in  all  things,  and 
keep  c  the  d  ordinances,  as  I  delivered 
them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that 
the  head  eof  every  man  is  Christ; 
f  and  the  head  of  the  woman  is  the 
man;  Sand  the  head  of  Christ  is 
God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  prophesying, 
having  his  head  covered,  dishonoureth 
his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  h  that  prayeth  or 
prophesieth  with  her  head  uncovered 
dishonoureth  her  head :  for  that  is 
even  all  one  as  if  she  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  covered, 
let  her  also  be  i  shorn :  but  if  it  be  a 
shame  for  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or 
shaven,  let  her  be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to  co- 
ver his  head,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the 
i  image  and  glory  of  God :  but  the  wo- 
man is  the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  k  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman : 
but  the  woman  of  the  man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created  for 
the  woman ;  but  the  woman  for  the 
man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  woman 
to  have  i  power  on  her  head  because 
of  the  angels. 

II  Nevertheless  neither  is  the  man 
without  the  woman,  neither  the  wo- 
man without  the  man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man, 
even  so  is  the  man  also  by  the  wo- 
man ;  but  all  n>  things  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves  :  is  it  comely 
that  a  woman  pray  unto  God  uncover- 
ed? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach 

866 


f  Ge.3.16. 
1  Pe.3.1, 
5,6. 


h  Ac.21.9. 

Nu.5.18. 

De.21.12. 
j  Ge.5.1. 
k  Ge.2.18, 

22,23. 


o  1  Ti.6.4. 
p  c.l. 11,12. 

q  or. 


Lu.2.35. 


x  c.15.3. 
y  Mat.26.26 


b  Re.22.20. 
o  Jn.6.63,64 


WKi 


g  Ps.94.12, 
He.12.5.. 


Of  the  Lord's  supper. 
you,  that,  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it 
is  a  shame  unto  him? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair, 
it  is  a  glory  to  her  :  for  Aerhair  is  given 
her  for  a  »  covering. 

16  But  °if  any  man  seem  to  be  con- 
tentious, we  have  no  such  custom,  nei- 
ther the  churches  of  God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare  unto 
you  I  praise  you  not.  that  ye  come  to- 
gether not  for  the  better,  but  for  the 
worse. 

18  For  first  of  all.  when  ye  come  to- 
gether in  the  church,  I  hear  p  that  there 
be  ?  divisions  among  you ;  and  I  partly 
believe  it. 

19  For  there  must r  be  also  s  heresies 
among  you,  that  t  they  which  are  ap- 
proved may  be  made  manifest  among 
you. 

20  When  ye  come  together  therefore 
into  one  place,  u  this  is  not  to  eat  the 
Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one  taketh  be- 
fore other  his  own  supper  :  and  one  is 
hungry,  and  »  another  is  drunken. 

22  What  ?  have  ye  not  houses  to  eat 
and  to  drink  in?  or  despise  ye  the 
church  of  God,  and  shame  them  that 
w  have  not  ?  What  shall  I  say  to  you  ? 
shall  I  praise  you  in  this  ?  I  praise  you 
not. 

23  For  XI  have  received  of  the  Lord 
that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you, 
That  the  Lord  Jesus  y  the  same  night 
in  which  he  was  betrayed  took  bread  : 

24  And  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
irake  it,  and  said,  Take,  eat :  this  is 

my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you: 
this  do  z  in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took 
the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying, 
This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my 
blood  :  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it, 
in  remembrance  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread, 
and  drink  this  cup,  aye  do  show  the 
Lord's  death  till  he  b  come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat 
this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup  of  the 
Lord,  cunworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of 
the  body  and  blooa  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  d  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and 
drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh 
unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh e  dam- 
nation to  himself,  not  discerning  the 
Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are  weak  and 
sickly  among  you,  and  many  sleep. 

31  For  if  f  we  would  judge  ourselves, 
we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we  s  are 
chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  should 
not  be  condemned  with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye 
come  together  to  eat,  tarry  one  for 
another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let  him  eat 
at  home ;  that  ye  come  not  together 
unto  h  condemnation.  And  the  rest 
will  I  set  in  order  when  I  come. 


Diversity  of  spiritual  gifts. 


CHAP.  XII.,  XIII 


CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Spiritual  gifts  4  are  divers,  7  yet  nil  to  profit  widial. 
8  And  lo  that  end  are  diversely  bestowed  :  IS  that  by 
iJie  like  proportion,  as  the  members  of  a  natural  body 
tend  ail  to  the  16  mutual  decency,  22  service,  and  26 
succour  of  the  same  Iwdy  ;  27  so  we  should  do  one  fc 
another,  to  make  up  the  mystical  body  of  Christ. 

NOW  concerning  spiritual  gifts,brc 
thren,  I  would  not  have  you  igno- 
rant. 

2  Ye  know-  that  ye  were  Gentiles, 
carried  away  unto  these  dumb  a  idols, 
even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand, 
that  no  man  ><  speaking  by  the  Spirit 
of  God  calleth  Jesus  c  accursed  :  and 
d  thai  no  man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the 
Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  e  of  gifts, 
but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  dilferences  of  f  admi- 
nistrations, but  the  sanu  Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  S  of  opera- 
tions, but  it  is  the  same  God  which 
worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit 
is  given  to  every  man  to  profit  h  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  i  Spirit  the 
word  of  J  wisdom ;  to  another  the  word 
of  k  knowledge  by  the  same  Spirit ; 

9  To  another  faith  '  by  the  same  Spi- 
rit; to  another  the  gifts  of  m  healing 
by  the  same  Spirit; 

10  To  another  the  working  of  mira- 
cles; to  another  prophecy;  to  another 
discerning  of  n  spirits ;  to  another  di- 
vers kinds  of  °  tongues  ;  to  another  the 
interpretation  of  tongues : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that  one  and 
the  self-same  Spirit,  dividing  p  to  every 
man  severally  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath 
many  members,  and  all  the  members 
of  that  one  body,  being  many,  are  one 
body:  so  ''also  is  Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  ■'bap- 
tized into  one  body,  whether  we  be 
Jews  or 3  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond 
or  free;  and  have  been  all  made  to 
t  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one  member, 
but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because  I  am 
not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body ;  is 
it  therefore  not  of  the  body? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Because 
I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body ; 
is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye, 
where  were  the  hearing?  If  the  whole 
were  hearing,  where  were  the  smelling? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  "the  mem- 
bers every  one  of  them  in  the  body,  as 
vit  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one  member, 
where  were  the  body? 

20  But  now  are  they  many  members, 
yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto  the 
hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee:  nor 
again  the  head  to  the  feet,  I  have  no 
need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  w  members 
of  the  body,  which  seem  to  be  more 
feeble,  are  necessary : 


A.  M.  4061. 

A.  D.  57. 

a  lTh.1.9. 

b  Ma.  9. 39. 

lJn.4.2,3. 

thema. 

A  Mm.is.17 

e  He.2.4. 

lPe.4.10. 

f  or,  minis- 

g  Ko.12.6, 

&c 

h  Ep.4.7. 

i  Is.  11. 2,3. 

)  c.2.6,7. 

k  c.13.2. 

1  Ep.2.3. 

m  Ma.  16. 13 

Ja.5.14. 

0  Un.4.1 

o  Ac.  2. 4,7.. 
11. 

p  ver.G. 

q  ver.27. 

r  Jn.1.16. 

Ep.4.5. 

s  Greeks. 

t  Jn.7.37.. 

39. 

u  ver.23. 

v  Ro.12.3. 

ver.ll. 

wEc.4.9..12 

9.14,15. 

xor.puton. 

y  or,  dim- 

z  Ep.5.30. 

a  Lu.6.13. 

b  Ac.  13.1. 

c  ver.10. 

d  ver.9. 

e  Nu.11.17. 

f  He.  13. 17, 

24. 

g  or,  kinds. 

h  Ac. 2.8..  11 

i  ot,powers 

j  c.14.39. 

k  Mat.5.6. 

Lu.10.42. 

a  2  Co.  12.4. 

b  1  Pe.4.8. 

o  c.14.1. 

d  Mat.  17.2A) 

e  Mat,21.19 

f  Mat.6.1,2 

g  Mat.7.22, 
23. 
Ja.2.14. 

h  Pr.10.12. 

i  J.i. 3. 16. 

]  or,« 

not  Task. 

k  Col.2.18. 

1  c.  10.24. 

mPr.14.17. 

n  Ro.132. 

o  or,  with. 

p  Ro.15.1. 

q  Ps.119  06. 

r  Ro.a24. 

s  Job  13.15. 

t  c.8.2. 

u  1  Jo.  3.2. 

T7ic  excellence  of  charily. 

23  And  those  members  of  the  body, 
which  we  think  to  be  less  honourable, 
upon  these  we  *  bestow  more  abundant 
honour ;  and  our  uncomely  parts  have 
more  abundant  comeliness. 

21  For  our  comely  parts  have  no 
need  :  but  God  hath  tempered  the  body 
together,  having  given  more  abundant 
honour  to  that  part  which  lacked  : 

25  That  there  should  be  no  >'  schism 
in  the  body;  but  that  the  members 
should  have  the  same  care  one  for 
another. 

20  And  whether  one  member  suffer, 
all  the  members  suffer  with  it ;  or  one 
member  be  honoured,  all  the  members 
rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ, 
and  members  z  in  particular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the 
church,  first  a  apostles,  secondarily 
b  prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that 
c  miracles,  then  gifts  of  d  healings, 
e  helps,  f  governments,  s  diversities  of 
h  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles  ?  are  all  prophets  ? 
are  all  teachers  ?  are  all  i  workers  of 
miracles? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing?  do  all 
speak  with  tongues  ?  do  all  interpret? 

31  But  covet  J  earnestly  the  best 
k gifts:  and  yet  show  I  unto  you  a 
more  excellent  way. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  All  gifts,  2,  3  how  excellent  soever,  arc  nothing  worth 
without  cktrity.  1  The  praises  thereof,  and  13  prelation 
before  hope  and  faith. 

THOUGH  I  speak  with  the  tongues 
of  men  and  of  a  angels,  and  have 
not  b  charity,  I  am  become  as  sound- 
ing brass,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  sift  of c  pro- 
phecy, and  understand  all  mysteries, 
and  all  knowledge;  and  though  I  have 
all  faith,  so  that  I  could  remove  d  moun- 
tains, and  have  not  charity,  I  am  e  no- 
thing. 

3  And  though  f  I  bestow  all  my  goods 
to  feed  the  poor,  and  though  §1  give  my 
body  to  be  burned,  and  have  not  chari- 
ty, it  profiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  suffereth  h  long,  and  is 
kind;  charity  ienvieth   not;    charity 

vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  k  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly, 
seeketh  not  l  her  own,  is  not  "'easily 
provoked,  thinketh  no  evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  n  not  in  iniquity,  but  re- 
joiceth  °  in  the  truth ; 

7  Beareth  Pall  things,  believeth  lall 
things,  hopeth  r  all  things,  endureth 

all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth  :  but  whether 
there  be  prophecies,  they  shall  fail ; 
whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall 
cease;  whether  there  be  knowledge, 
it  shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  t  part,  and  we  pro- 
phesy in  part. 

10  But  u  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
come,  then  that  which  is  in  part  shall 
be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as 
a  child,  I  understood  as  a  child,  I 

867 


Prophecy  commended.  1  CORINTHIANS 

v  thought  as  a  child  :  but  when  I  be- 
came a  man,  I  put  away  childish 
things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  awglass, 
x  darkly ;  but  then  face  to  face  :  now 
I  know  in  part ;  but  then  shall  I  know 
even  as  also  I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  y  faith,  hope, 
charity,  these  three ;  but  the  greatest 
of  these  is  charity. 

CHAPTER   XIV. 

I  Prophecy  is  commended,  2,  3,  -1  and  preferred  1  •!  r. 
speaking  with  tongues,  6  by  a  comparison  drawn  from 
'"Both  must  be  referred  to  edi- 


Women  are  forbidden  to  speak  in  the  church. 

FOLLOW  after  charity,  and  desire 
spiritual  a  gifts,  but  rather  that  ye 
may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  anunknown 
tongue  b  speaketh  not  unto  men,  but 
unto  God  :  for  c  no  man  d  understand- 
eth  him ;  howbeit  in  the  spirit  he  speak- 
eth mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth  speaketh 
unto  men  to  edification,  and  exhorta- 
tion, and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  unknown 
tongue  edifieth  himself;  but  he  that 
prophesieth  edifieth  the  church. 

5 1  would  that  ye  all  spake  with 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  prophesi- 
ed :  for  greater  is  he  that  prophesieth 
than  he  that  speaketh  with  tongues, 
except  he  interpret,  that  the  church 
may  receive  e  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto  you 
speaking  with  tongues,  what  shall  I 
profit  you,  except  I  shall  speak  to  you 
either  by  f  revelation,  or  by  know- 
ledge, or  by  prophesying,  or  by  doc- 
trine'? 

7  And  even  things  without  life  giving 
sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp,  except 
they  give  a  distinction  in  the  s  sounds, 
how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped 
or  harped? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  h  give  an  uncer- 
tain sound,  who  shall  prepare  himself 
to  the  battle? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  utter  by 
the  tongue  words  i  easy  to  be  under- 
stood how  shall  it  be  known  what  is 
spoken  ?  for  ye  shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many  kinds 
of  voices  in  the  world,  and  none  of 
them  is  without  signification. 

11  Therefore  if  I  know  not  the  mean- 
ing of  the  voice,  I  shall  be  unto  him 
that  speaketh  a  i  barbarian,  and  he  that 
speaketh  shall  be  a  barbarian  unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye  are 
zealous  of  k  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that 
ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying  of  the 
church. 

_  13  Wherefore  let  him  that  speaketh 
in  an  unknown  tongue  pray  that  he 
may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my  un- 
derstanding is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then  ?  I  will  pray  with 
the  l  spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with  the 
understanding  also  :  I  will  sing  m  with 


A.  M.  4061. 
A.  D.  57. 

y°;0'nia- 

w2Co.3.18. 

riidle. 

y  He.  10.35, 

i  ft.ua. 

a  Ep.1.3. 

b  Ac.10.46. 

c  Ac.22.9. 

d  heareth. 

e  ver.26. 

f  ver.26. 

g  or,  tunes. 

h  Nu.10.9. 

i  signifi- 

j    Ro.1.14. 

k  spirits. 

1  Jn.4.24. 

mEp.5.19. 
Col.3.16. 

n  Ps.47.7. 

o  c.11.24. 

p  Ep.4.14, 

He.G.1..3. 
2Pe.3.18. 

q  Ps.  131.2. 
MatlS.3. 
Ro.16.19. 
1  Pe.2.2. 

ripe  age. 

s  Ps.119.99. 

t  Jn.10.34. 

u  Is.2S.ll, 
12. 

v  Ma.  16.17. 
Ac.  2.6, 
&c. 

w  1  Ti.1.9. 

x  Ac.2.13. 

y  Is.  45. 14. 
Zec.8.23. 

z  ver.6. 

a  ver.40. 

b  ver.39. 
1  Th.5.19, 
20. 

c  Job  32.11. 

d  Uu.4.1. 

e  tumult, 

quietness. 

f  all. 16. 

g  1  Ti.2.11, 
12. 

Of  speaking  with  tongues. 

the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  the  un- 
derstanding nalso. 

16  Else  when  thou  shalt  bless  with 
the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  occupieth 
the  room  of  the  unlearned  say  Amen 
at  thy  giving  of  °  thanks,  seeing  he  un- 
derstandeth  not  what  thou  sayest? 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks  well, 
but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak  with 
tongues  more  man  ye  all : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had  rather 
speak  five  words  with  my  understand- 
ing, that  by  my  voice  I  might  teach 
others  also,  than  ten  thousand  words 
in  an  unknown  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  P  children  in  un- 
derstanding: howbeit  in  malice  be 
ciye  children,  but  in  understanding  be 
rsmen. 

21  In  the  law  <it  is  written,  "With 
men  of  other  tongues  and  other  lips 
will  I  speak  unto  this  people ;  and  yet 
for  all  that  will  they  not  hear  me,  saith 
the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a  T  sign, 
not  to  them  w  that  believe,  but  to  them 
that  believe  not:  but  prophesying  serv- 
eth  not  for  them  that  believe  not,  but 
for  them  which  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church  be 
come  together  into  one  place,  and  all 
speak  with  tongues,  and  there  come  in 
those  that  are  unlearned, or  unbelievers, 
will  they  not  say  that  ye  are  xmad  ? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come 
in  one  that  believeth  not,  or  one  un- 
learned, he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is 
judged  of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his 
heart  made  manifest;  and  so  falling 
down  on  his  face  he  will  worship  God, 
and  report  that  God  is  yin  you  of  a 
truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren?  when 
ve  come  together,  every  one  of  you 
hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  z  doctrine,  hath 
a  tongue,  hath  a  revelation,  hath  an 
interpretation.  Let  a  all  things  be  done 
unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most 
by  three,  and  that  by  course ;  and  let 
one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let 
him  keep  silence  in  the  church;  and 
let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  b  the  prophets  speak  two  or 
three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 

30  Many  thing  be  revealed  to  another 
that  sitteth  by,  let  the  c  first  hold  his 
peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one  by 
one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may 
be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  a  of  the  prophets 
are  subject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  author  of e  con- 
fusion, but  of  peace,  as  fin  all  churches 
of  the  saints. 

34  Let  "your  women  keep  silence  in 
the  churches :  for  it  is  not  permitted 
unto  them  to  speak ;  but  they  are  com- 


Of  Christ's  resurrection. 

manded  to  be  h  under  obedience,  as 

also  saith  i  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any  thing,  let 
them  ask  their  husbands  at  home  :  for 
it  is  a  shame  for  women  to  speak  in 
the  church. 

36  What  1  came  the  word  of  God  out 
from  you  1  or  J  came  it  unto  you  only  1 

37  If  k  any  man  think  himself  to  be  a 
prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him  acknow- 
ledge that  the  things  that  I  write  unto 
you  are  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant,  let 
him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet  to  pro- 
phesy, and  forbid  not  to  speak  with 
tongues. 

40  Let  i  all  things  be  done  decently 
and  in  order. 

CHAPTER  xv. 
3  By  Christ's  resurrection,    12  he  proveth  the  necessity 

of  our  resume! ai-niiL-l  all  .such  as  deny  llie  r.-sur- 

rection  of  the  body.  21  The  fruit,  35  and  manner 
theivuf,  51  and  of  the  changing  of  them  that  shall  be 
found  alive  at  the  last  day. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  a  declare 
unto  you  the  gospel  which  I 
preached  unto  you,  which  t  also  ye 
nave  received,  and  wherein  cye  stand  ; 
'  2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if  d  ye 
e  keep  in  memory  f  what  I  preached 
unto  you,  unless  =  ye  have  believed  in 
vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all 
that  which  I  also  received,  how  that 
Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  n  to 
the  scriptures ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he 
rose  again  the  third  day  according  i  to 
the  scriptures : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  J  Cephas, 
then  of  the  twelve  : 

0  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  above  five 
hundred  brethren  at  once ;  of  whom 
the  greater  part  remain  unto  this  pre- 
sent, but  some  are  fallen  asleep. 
:  7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  James, 
then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  k  of  all  he  was  seen  of  me 
also,  as  of  i  one  born  out  of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  m  of  the  apostles, 
that  am  not  meet  to  be  called  an  apos- 
tle, because  I  persecuted  the  Church 
of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what 
I  am :  and  his  grace  which  was  be- 
stowed upon  me  was  not  in  vain  ;  but 
I  laboured  more  abundantly  than  they 
all :  yet  not  "  I,  but  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  with  me. 

11  Therefore  whether  it  were  I  or 
iin  v.  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached  that  he 
rose  from  the  dead3  how  °  say  some 
among  you  that  there  is  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead  1 

13  But  if  p  there  be  no  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  then  is  Christ  not  risen  : 

14  And  if  'i  Christ  be  not  risen,  then 
is  our  preaching  vain,  and  your  faith 
is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  wit- 
nesses of  God  ;  because  we  have  tes- 


I,   K,,.- 


j   c.4.7. 
k  2  Co.10.7. 

1  Jn.4.6. 
1  ver.26,33. 
aGa.1.11. 
b  C.1.4..8. 
c  1  Pe.5.12. 
d  He.3.6. 
e  or,  hold 

fast. 
f  by  what 

speech. 
g  Ga.3.4 
h  Oe.3.15. 

Ps.-ii.l, 

&c. 

Is.  53.1, 

&c 

Da.9.26, 

Zee.  13  7. 

46. 

i  Ps.16.10. 

Ho.6.2. 
j   Lu.2-134, 


CHAP.  XV.  Necessity  of  the  resurrection. 

tified  of  God  that  he  raised  up  Christ : 
whom  he  raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that 
the  dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then  is  not 
Christ  raised. 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised,  your 
faith  r  is  vain  ;  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are  fallen 
asleep  in  Christ  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  in 
Christ,  we  s  are  of  all  men  most  mi- 
serable. 

20  But  now  is  t  Christ  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  become  the  first-fruits  u  of 
them  that  slept. 

21  For  v  since  by  man  came  death, 
w  by  man  came  also  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in 
Christ  shall  all  be  made  ahve. 

23  But  *  every  man  in  his  own  order : 
Christ  the  first-fruits  ;  afterward  they 
that  are  Christ's  at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he 
shall  have  delivered  up  the  kingdom 
>"  to  God,  even  the  Father ;  when  he 
shall  have  put  down  all  rule  and  all 
authority  and  power. 

25  For z  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath  put 
all  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  de- 
stroyed a  is  death. 

27  For  he  b  hath  put  all  things  under 
his  feet.  But  when  he  saith,  all  things 
are  put  under  him,  it  is  manifest  that 
he  is  excepted,  which  did  put  all  things 
under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be  sub- 
dued c  unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son 
also  himself  be  subject  unto  him  d  that 
put  all  things  under  him,  that  God 
may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which e  are 
baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise 
not  at  all  1  why  are  they  then  baptized 
for  the  dead  ? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  f  jeopardy 
every  hour  1 

31 1  protest  by  s  your  rejoicing  h  which 
I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I  i  die 
daily. 

32  If  j  after  the  manner  of  men  I 
have  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephesus. 
what  advantageth  it  me,  if  the  dead 
rise  not  1  let  us  k  eat  and  drink ;  for 
to-morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived  :  evil  i  communi- 
cations corrupt  good  manners. 

34  Awake™  to  righteousness,  and  sin 
not ;  for  some  have  not  the  knowledge 
of  God  :  I  n  speak  this  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  How  °  are" 
the  dead  raised  up  1  and  with  what 
body  do  they  come? 

36  Thou  fool,  that  P  which  thou  sow- 
est  is  not  quickened,  except  it  die : 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou 
sowest  not  that  body  that  shall  be,  but 
bare  grain,  it  may  chance  of  wheat,  or 
of  some  other  grain  : 

38  But  God  i  giveth  it  a  body  as  it 
hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every  seed 
his  own  body. 


..5.12,17 


yDa.7.M,27 

z  Ps.2.6,.10. 

45.3..G. 


lie -11.14. 

b  Ps.8.6. 
c  Phi.3.21. 
d  c.11.3. 
e  Ro.6.3,4. 
f  2Co.ll.2f 
g  Boom 

read,  our. 
h  Phi.3.3. 


after. 

k   K.-.2.2I. 

Is.ai.i3. 

1  c.5.6. 
mRal8.ll 

Ep.5.14. 


o  Ete.37.3. 
p  Jn.  12.21. 
q  lie  1  |l, 


Manner  of  the  resurrection. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh  :  but 
there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men,  ano- 
ther flesh  of  beasts,  another  of  fishes, 
and  another  of  birds. 

40  There  T  are  also  celestial  bodies, 
and  bodies  terrestrial :  but  the  glory 
of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of 
the  terrestrial  is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the  s  sun. 
and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and 
another  glory  of  the  stars:  for  one 
star  differeth  from  another  star  in 
glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  It  is  sown  in  corruption;  it  is 
raised  in  incorruption  : 

43  It  tis  sown  in  dishonour ;  it  is  rai- 
sed in  glory :  it  is  sown  in  weakness ;  it 
is  raised  in  power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body ;  it  is  rai- 
sed a  spiritual  body.  There  is  a  natu- 
ral body,  and  there  is  a  spiritual  u  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written, v  The  first  man 
Adam  was  made  a  living  soul ;  the 
w  last  Adam  was  made  a  quickening 
spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  was  not  first  which 
is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is  natu- 
ral ;  and  afterward  that  which  is  spi- 
ritual. 

47  The  *  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy :  the  second  man  is  the  Lord 
from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they 
also  that  are  earthy:  and  as  is  the 
heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that  are 
heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image 
of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also  y  bear  the 
image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that 
z  flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  neither  doth  corrup- 
tion inherit  incorruption. 

51  Behold,  I  show  you  a  mystery; 
We  a  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall 
all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  b  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of 
an  eye,  at  the  last  trump:  for  the 
c  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead 
d  shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  we 
shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on 
incorruption,  and  this  mortal  emust 
put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortality, 
then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  say- 
ing that  is'written,  Death  f  is  swallow- 
ed up  in  victory. 

55  O  S  death,  where  is  thy  sting  1  O 
h  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  1 

56  The  i  sting  of  death  is  sin ;  and 
J  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But  thanks  k  be  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  victory  i  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
m  be  ye  steadfast,  unmoveable,  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your  la- 
bour is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

870 


1  CORINTHIANS. 


Sundry  admonitions. 


A.  M.  4061. 
A.  D.57. 

rGe.1.16. 

a  Ps.19.4,5. 

t  Da.  12. 3. 

Mat.  13.43 
fhi.3.21. 

u  Lu.24.31. 
Jn.20.19, 

v  Ge.2.7. 

wJn.5.21. 
6.33,40. 

x  Jn.  3. 13,31 

y  Ro.8.29. 

z  Jn.3.3,5. 

a  lTh.4.15 
..17. 

b2Pe.3.10. 

c  Zec.9.14. 
Mat.  21.31 

d  Jn.5.25. 

e  2  Co.5.4. 
1  Jn.3.2. 

f  Is.25.8. 

g  Ho.13.14. 

h  or,  hell. 

i  Ro.6.23. 

j  Ro.4.15. 

k  Ro.7.25. 

1  Ro.8.37. 
Un.5.4,5. 

m2Fe.&14. 

— 

a  Ga.2.10. 

b  Ac.20.7. 
Re.1.10. 

c2Co.8.19 

A  gift. 

e  2  Co.1.15, 
16. 

f  2  Co.  2. 12. 
Re.3.8. 

g  Phi.3.18. 

h  Ac.19.22. 

i  Phi.2.19.. 

22. 

j  lTi.4.12. 

k  3Jn.6. 

1  0.1.12. 

mlPe.5.8. 

n  2Th.2.15. 

o  c.14.20. 

p  Ep.6.10. 

q  1  Pe.4.8. 

r  Ro.16.5. 

s  He.13.17. 

t  Phi.2.30. 

u  lTh.5.12. 

t  Ac.18.26. 

w  Ro.16.5, 
15. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  relieve  the  want  of  the  brethren 
at  Jerusalem  :  10  cominendeth  Timothy  :  13  and  after 
friendly  admonitions,  16  shuttetll  up  his  epistle  with 
divers  salutations. 

NOW  concerning  the  collection  for 
the  saints,  as  a  I  have  given  or- 
der to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  even 
so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  b  day  of  the  week 
let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in 
store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him, 
that  there  be  no  gatherings  when  I 
come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomsoever  c  ye 
shall  approve  by  your  letters,  them  will 
I  send  to  bring  your  d  liberality  unto 
Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go  also, 
they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you,  e  when 
I  shall  pass  through  Macedonia :  for 
I  do  pass  through  Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will  abide,  yea, 
and  winter  with  you,  that  ye  may 
bring  me  on  my  journey  whitherso- 
ever I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by  the 
way ;  but  I  trust  to  tarry  a  while  with 
you,  if  the  Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until 
Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  f  door  and  effectual  is 
opened  unto  me,  and  there  are  many 
s  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  fa  come,  see  that 
he  may  be  with  you  without  fear  :  for 
he  worketh  i  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as 
I  also  do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  despise  ihim: 
but  conduct  k  him  forth  in  peace,  that 
he  may  come  unto  me :  for  I  look  for 
him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother  l  Apollos, 
I  greatly  desired  him  to  come  unto  you 
with  the  brethren  :  but  his  will  was 
not  at  all  to  come  at  this  time ;  but 
he  will  come  when  he  shall  have  con- 
venient time. 

13  Watch  mye,  stand  n  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  °  men,  be  p  strong. 

14  Let  "J  all  your  things  be  done  with 
charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye  know 
the  house  of  Stephanas,  that  it  is  r  the 
first-fruits  of  Achaia,  and  that  they 
have  addicted  themselves  to  the  mi- 
nistry of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  s  yourselves  unto 
such,  and  to  every  one  that  helpeth 
with  us,  and  laboureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of  Ste- 
phanas and  Fortunatus  and  Achaicus : 
for  that  which  was  lacking  ton  your 
part  they  have  supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  my  spirit 
and  yours :  therefore  acknowledge  u  ye 
them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you. 
T  Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute  you  much 
in  the  Lord,  with  the  w  church  that  is  in 
their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you.  Greet 
ye  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 


Paul  encourages  the  Corinthians.    CHAP.  XVI. 


He  asserts  his  sincerity. 


21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  | 
mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  "not    the  Lord  | 
Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  y  Anathema  \  y  ge.i.8,9. 
1  Maran-atha.  1 

23  The  grace  "■  of  our  Lord  Jesus  z  J 
Christ  be  with  you. 


24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ 
Jesus.    Amen. 

TT  The  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthi- 
ans was  written  from  Philippi  by 
Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus,  and 
Achaieus,  and  Timotheus. 


i  .  ,•  'I"',.:,, 

comforts  am)  deliverances  whi 

i  nil  hbafflicl I,  B  S"  p.irti.-nl.iii 


l&'.'l'i.l.l 
b  Phi.1.1. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
CORINTHIANS. 

in  the  world,  and  more  abundantly  to 
against  troubles,  by  the  I   a.  D.  cir.      you-ward. 

,;:.  &  I      5S-  13  For  we  write  none  other  things 

unto  you,  than  what  ye  read  or  ac- 
knowledge; and  I  trust  ye  shall  ac- 
knowledge even  to  the  end ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowledged  us 
in  part,  that  p  we  are  your  rejoicing, 
even  as  ye  also  are  ours  in  the  day  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was  mind- 
ed to  come  unto  you  before,  that  ye 
might  have  a  second  "■  benefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Macedo- 
nia, and  to  come  again  out  of  Macedo- 
nia unto  you,  and  of  you  to  be  brought 
on  my  r  way  toward  Judea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus  mind- 
ed, did  I  use  lightness  ?  or  the  things 
that  I  purpose,  do  I  purpose  according 
a  to  the  flesh,  that  with  me  there  should 
be  yea  yea,  and  nay  nay? 

is  But  as  God  is  true,  our  <•  word  to- 
ward you  was  not  u  yea  and  nay. 

19  For  the  v  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ, 
who  was  preached  among  you  by  us, 
even  by  me  and  Silvanus  and  Timo- 
theus, was  not  yea  and  nay,  but  in  him 
was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God  w  in 
him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen,  unto 
the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  cstablisheth  *  us 
with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath  anointed 
y  us,  is  God ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  zus,  and 
given  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  a  in  our 
hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a  record 
upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare  you  I  came 
not  as  yet  unto  Corinth. 

21  Not  for  that  wc  have  b  dominion 
over  your  faith,  but  arc  helpers  of  your 
joy  :  for  by  c  faith  ye  stand. 

CHAPTER  II. 


12  Anil  r, tiling  Imtli  hi>  ,»\vn  i-.int.L-iener 
aiul  their*  to  witness  <>l  hi.-  -in.viv  uiaiiiMT  of  preacli- 
ins  the  iniiiiuutili-  truth,  f  the  S"-|n.'l,  1">  If-  excuselh 

L'  l.>  Ihrin,  as  proceeding  nut  of  lightuess, 

but  of  his  lenity  towards  Ihein. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  "of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Timothy 
our  brother,  unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints 
b  which  are  in  all  Achaia  : 

2  Grace  c  be  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  dbe  God,  even  the  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father 
of  mercies,  and  the  God  of  all  com- 
fort ; 

I  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  tribu- 
lation, that  we  may  be  able  to  comfort 
them  which  are  in  any  trouble,  by  the 
comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves  are 
comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  e  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation  also 
aboundeth  by  Christ. 

6  And  whethei  we  be  afflicted,  it  is 
for  f  your  consolation  and  salvation, 
which  is  s  effectual  in  the  enduring  of 
the  same  sufferings  which  we  also  suf- 
fer: or  whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is 
for  your  consolation  and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  steadfast, 
knowing,  that  as  h  ye  are  partakers  of 
the  sufferings,  so  shall  ye  be  also  of  the 
consolation. 

S  For  we  would  not,  brethren,  have 
you  ignorant  of  our  trouble  ■  which 
came  to  us  in  Asia,  that  we  were  press- 
ed out  of  measure,  above  strength,  in- 
somuch that  we  despaired  even  of  life  : 

9  But  we  had  the  1  sentence  of  death 
in  ourselves,  that  we  should  not  trust 
k  in  ourselves,  but  in  God  which  raiseth 
the  dead  : 

10  Who  i  delivered  us  from  so  great 
a  death,  and  doth  deliver:  in  whom 
wo  trust  that  he  will  yet  deliver  us; 

II  Ye  also  helping™  together  by  pray- 
er for  us,  that  for  the  gift  bestowed  up- 
on us  by  the  means  of  many  persons 
thanks  may  be  given  by  many  on  our 

behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the  testi- 
mony of  our  conscience,  that  in  sim- 
plicity and  godly  sincerity,  not  "with 
fleshly  wisdom,  but  by  the  grace  of 
0  God,  we  have  had  our  conversation 


k  Je.V7.5,7. 
1  2  Pe.2.9. 


r  Ac.21.5. 
s  c.10.2. 

preaching 
Mat.5.37. 


y  lJti.'J.a), 

27. 

He.  3. 18. 
..£1* 

4.30. 

2Ti.2.19. 
a  Ro.S.9,U 


■  iwi  '1  the  reason  why  he  came  not  to  them,  6 
hi'  1 1 'i  | th  tin  in  i  i  forgive  ami  to  comfort  that  excom- 

[  i    ■      .I' ii  a- liuii-ill  iiimi  upon  his  int.: 

l  :    Vclarin'*  withal  why 

:  nil.  11  uniUuehappy 

■  ii  '..-I  lmiv  in  Ma  prenobing  in  all  places. 

BUT  I  determined  this  with  myself, 
that  I  would  not  come  again  to 
you  in  a  heaviness. 
2  For  if  I  make  you  sorrv,  who  is  he 
then  that  maketh  me  glad,  but  the 
same  which  is  made  sorry  by  me? 
|  3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto  you, 
lest,  when  I  came,  I  should  have  sor- 
row from  them  of  whom  I  ought  to  re- 
471 


The  penitent  to  be  forgiven.        2  CORINTHIANS 

joice;  having  confidence  in  you  all, 
that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and  an- 
guish of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with 
many  tears ;  not  that  ye  should  be 
grieved,  but  that  ye  might  know  the 
love  b  which  I  have  more  abundantly 
unto  you. 

5  But  if  c  any  have  caused  grief,  he 
hath  not  grieved  dme,  but  in  part: 
that  I  may  not  overcharge  you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this 
e  punishment,  which  was  inflicted  fof 
many. 

7  So  s  that  contrariwise  ye  ought  ra- 
ther to  forgive  him,  and  comfort  him,, 
lest  perhaps  such  a  one  should  be  swal- 
lowed up  with  overmuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you  that  ye 
would  confirm  your  love  toward  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write,  that 
I  might  know  the  proof  of  you,  whe- 
ther ye  be  obedient  hin  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing,  I 
forgive  also :  for  if  I  forgave  any  thing, 
to  whom  I  forgave  it,  for  your  sakes 
forgave  I  it  in  the  'person  of  Christ ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an  advan- 
tage of  us  :  for  we  are  not  ignorant  of 
his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  i  I  came  to 
Troas  to  preach  Christ's  gospel,  and 
a  k  door  was  opened  unto  me  of  the 
Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  ]  in  my  spirit,  because 
I  found  not  Titus  my  brother  :  but  ta- 
king my  leave  of  them,  I  went  from 
thence  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God,  m  which 
always  causeth  us  to  triumph  in  Christ, 
and  maketh  manifest  the  savour  n  of 
his  knowledge  by  us  in  every  place. 

1 5  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet  sa 
vour  of  Christ,  in  them  °  that  are  sa 
ved,  and  in  them  that  perish  : 

16  To  P  the  one  we  are  the  savour  of 
death  unto  death ;  and  to  the  other  the 
savour  of  life  unto  life.  And  who  i  is 
sufficient  for  these  things'? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  which 
r corrupt  the  word  of  God:  but  as  of 
sincerity,  but  as  s  of  God,  in  the  sight 
of  God  speak  we  *  in  Christ. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Lest  their  false  teachers  should  charge  him  with  vain 
showeth  the  faith  and  graces  of  the  Corin- 

be  a  sufficient  commendation  of  his 
Yi, -iriipnn  entci  in  it  a  comparison  between 
s  of  the  law  and  of  the  gospel,  12  he  proveth  that  his 
unity  is  su  Tar  the  more  excellent,  as  the  g 
!  and  liberty  is  more  glorious  than  the  law 


demn; 

DO  we  begin  again  to  commend 
a  ourselves  1  or  need  we,  as  some 
others,  epistles  i>  of  commendation  to 
you,  or  letters  of  commendation  from 
vou  1 

'  2  Ye  c  are  our  epistle  written  in  our 
hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men : 
3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifestly  de- 
clared to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ  mi- 
nistered by  us,  written  not  with  ink, 
but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God  ; 
not  in  tables  of  &  stone,  but e  in  fleshy 
tables  of  the  heart.  , 
872 


Ga.5.10. 
d  Ga.4.12. 


i  at,  right. 
j  Ac.lti.S. 
k  1  Co.16.9. 
1  c.7.5,6. 
m  Ro.8.37. 
n  Ca.1.3. 
o  1  Co.  1.18. 
p  Jn.9.39. 

1  Pe.2.7,8. 
q  c.3.5,6. 
r  or,  deal 


s  He.11.27. 
t  at,  of. 
a  c.5.12. 
b  Ac.18.27. 
c  1  Co.9.2. 
d  Ex.24.12. 
e  Je.31.33. 

rv.e.11.19. 


f  Jn.15.5. 
g  lCo.15.10 


lTi.1.1 
Mat.26. 

He.S.ti..lU 


p  or,  bold- 

q  Ro.10.4. 
r  Ro.11.7, 

8,25. 
s  Is.25.7. 
t  lCo.15.45 
u  Ro.8.2. 
v  lCo.13.12 
w  Ro.8.29. 
x  Ps.34.7. 


a  1  Co.7.25. 
b  shame. 
cc.2.17. 
d  2  Th.2.10. 
e  Jn.12.31, 


ID. 


The  excellence  of  the  gospel. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we  through 
Christ  to  God-ward : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  off  our- 
selves to  think  any  thing  as  of  our- 
selves ;  but  s  our  sufficiency  is  of  God  ; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able  h  mi- 
nisters of  the  i  new  testament ;  not  of 
the  j  letter,  but  of  the  spirit :  for  the 
k  letter  killeth,  but  i  the  spirit  "•  giveth 
life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of  death, 
written  and  engraven  in  stones,  was 
glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel 
could  not  steadfastly  behold  the  face 
of  Moses  n  for  the  glory  of  his  coun- 
tenance ;  which  glory  was  to  be  done 
away : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration  of 
the  spirit  be  rather  glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  condem- 
nation be  glory,  much  more  doth  the 
ministration  of  righteousness  exceed 
in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  made 
glorious  had  no  glory  in  this  respect, 
by  reason  of  the  glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  °  if  that  which  was  done  away 
was  glorious,  much  more  that  which 
remameth  is  glorious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have  such  hope, 
we  use  great  P  plainness  of  speech : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which  put  a  veil 
over  his  face,  that  the  children  of  Is- 
rael could  not  steadfastly  look  to  the 
end  i  of  that  which  is  abolished  : 

14  But  their  minds  were  r  blinded  :  for 
until  this  day  remaineth  the  same  veil 
untaken  away  in  the  reading  of  the  old 
testament;  which  veil  is  done  away 
in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day,  when  Mo- 
ses is  read,  the  veil  is  upon  their  heart. 

16  Nevertheless  when  it  shall  turn  to 
the  Lord,  the  veil  shall  be  taken s  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  t  is  that  Spirit :  and 
where  the  u  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there 
is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face  behold- 
ing as  in  a  glass  "the  glory  of  the 
Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same 
w  image  xfrom  glory  to  glory,  even  as 
y  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  declareth  how  he  hath  used  all  sincerity  and  faith- 
ful diligence  in  preaching  the  gospel,  7  and  how  the 
troubles  and  persecutions  winch  he  daily  endured  for 
'.he  same  did  redound  to  the  praise  of  God's  power,  12 
to  the  benefit  of  the  church,  lb'  and  to  the  apostle's  own 
eternal  glory. 

THEREFORE  seeing  we  have  this 
ministry,    as   we  have   received 
*  mercy,  we  faint  not ; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hidden 
things  of  h  dishonesty,  not  walking  in 
craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word  of 
God c  deceitfully ;  but  by  manifestation 
of  the  truth  commending  ourselves  to 
every  man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of 
God.  .,..,., 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is  hid  to 
them  dthat  are  lost: 

4  In  whom  the  god  eof  this  world 
hath  blinded  the  minds  of  them  which 
believe  not,  lest  the  light  of  the  glorious 


Paul's  hope  of  immortal  glory. 
gospel  of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  f  of 
God,  should  shine  unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord  ;  and  ourselves 
your  servants  for  Jesus'  sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded  s  the 
light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  bhatta 
shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  light 
of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God 
in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  inearthen 
vessels,  that  the  excellency  *of  the 
power  may  he  of  God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  ion  evert  Bide,  yet 
not  distressed ;  we  are  perplexed,  but 
k  not  in  despair; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken;  cast 
down,  but  not  destroyed  ; 

10  Always  bearing  i  about  in  the  body 
the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  "'  the 
life  also  of  Jesus  might  be  made  mani- 
fest in  our  body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  n  alway  de- 
livered unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake,  that 
the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be  made 
manifest  in  our  mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  "death  worketh  in  us,  but 
life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  P  spirit  of 
faith,  according  as  it  is  written,  1 1  be- 
lieved, and  therefore  have  I  spoken; 
we  also  believe,  and  therefore  speak  ; 

14  Knowing  r  that  he  whieh  raised  up 
the  Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us  also  by 
Jesus,  and  shall  present  us  with  you. 

15  Pot  ■  all  things  are  for  your  sakes, 
that  the  abundant  grace  l  might 
through  the  thanksgiving  of  many  re- 
dound to  the  glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  u  we  faint  not ;  but 
though  our  outward  man  perish,  yet  the 
inward  'man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  w  our  light  affliction,  which  is 
but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us  a  far 
more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of 
glory ; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the  things 
whieh  are  seen,  but  at  the  things 
which  are  not  *seen:  for  the  things 
which  are  seen  are  temporal;  but  the 
things  which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 

CHAPTER  v. 
1  That  in  his  Bfltaied  h  «y,  9  &n(l  in 

mce  of  it,  and  of  the  genera]  )odgn 
boureth  to  keep  a  good  conacieni 
herein  boast  ot  himself,  14  but  as  one  that,  having  re- 
ceived life  from  (.'In  i  live  as  a  new 
creamo 
conciliation  to  reconcile  other! 

FOR  we  know  that  if  our  earthly 
house  of  this  tabernacle  a  were 
dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of  God, 
a  house  i>  not  made  with  hands,  eter 
nal  in  the  heavens. 

2  For  in  this  we  c  groan,  earnestly 
desiring  to  be  clothed  upon  with  our 
house  which  is  from  heaven  : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed  we 
shall  not  be  found  d  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  tabernacle 
do  groan,  being  burdened :  not  for 
that  we  would  be  unclothed,  but 
clothed  upon,  that  mortality  u  might 
be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  f  us  for 


CHAP.  V.,  VI.       The  ministry  of  reconciliation. 


who  hath. 
1  Co.2.5. 


1  Ga.G.17. 
2Ti.2.11, 


lUj.9. 

p2Pe.l.l. 
q  P8.116.10. 
r  C.5.1..4. 
s  1  Co.3.21, 

22. 
t  c.8.19. 
u  lCo.15.5S 
v  Ro.7.22. 
wRo.8.18, 

34. 
x  Hc.U.l. 
a  Job  4.19. 

■Z  IV.  1.13, 

11. 
b  1  Pe.1.4. 
c  Ro.8.23. 
d  Re.3.18. 

in  15 
e  ICo.  15.53. 
f  b.29.28. 

Ep.'AlU. 


i   Phi. 1.2 


11.7.  .0. 

t  lCo.6.19, 

20. 
u  Ulliimbe. 
v  .!...:«. 

Ga.6.15. 

vb.es  it 

Re.21.5. 
x  Col.1.20. 
y  Ro.3.24, 


a  J. >b  33.23. 
Mal.2,1 

Ep.e.ao. 

b  I».53.6,9, 


1  Jn.3.5. 
Ro.5.19. 

c.5.20. 


the  self-same  thing  is  God,  who  also 
hath  given  unto  us  the  earnest  =  of  the 
Spirit. 

6  Therefore  we  are  always  confident, 
knowing  that,  whilst  we  are  at  home  in 
the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the  Lord: 

7  (For  h  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by  sight:) 

8  We  are  confident,  I  say,  and  i  will- 
ing rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body, 
and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  j  labour,  that,  whether 
present  or  absent,  we  may  be  accepted 
of  him. 

10  For  k  we  must  all  appear  before 
the  judgment seat  of  Christ;  that  every 
one  may  receive  l  the  things  done  in  his 
body,  according  to  that  he  hath  done, 
whether  it  be  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  terror  mof 
the  Lord,  we  persuade  men  ;  but  "we 
are  made  manifest  unto  God ;  and  I 
trust  also  are  made  manifest  in  your 
consciences. 

12  For  °we  commend  not  ourselves 
again  unto  you,  but  give  you  occasion 
to  glory  on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may 
have  somewhat  to  answer  them  which 
glory  in  p  appearance,  and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside  i  our- 
selves, it  is  to  God :  or  whether  we  be 
sober,  it  is  for  your  cause. 

U  For  the  love  of  Christ  rconstrain- 
eth  us;  because  we  thus  judge,  that  if 
one  died  for  all,  then  swere  all  dead: 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all,  that  '  they 
which  live  should  not  henceforth  live 
unto  themselves,  but  unto  him  which 
died  for  them,  and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know  we  no 
man  after  the  flesh:  yea,  though  we 
have  known  Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet 
now  henceforth  know  we  h  im  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  be  in  Christ, 
uhe  is  a  new  v  creature  :  old  things  are 
passed  away ;  w  behold,  all  things  are 
become  new. 

13  And  all  things  are  of  God,  who 
hath  reconciled  us*  to  himself  by  Jesus 
Christ,  and  hath  given  to  us  the  minis- 
try of  reconciliation ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ, 
reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,  not 
imputing  their  trespasses  >'  unto  them ; 
and  hath  *  committed  unto  us  the  word 
of  reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  a  ambassadors 
for  Christ,  as  though  God  did  beseech 
you  by  us  :  we  pray  you  in  Christ's 
stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God. 

21  For  >•  he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin 
for  us,  who  knew  no  sin;  that  we 
might  be  made  cthe  righteousness  of 
God  in  him. 

CHAPTER  VI. 


appro 

I'iiri.l.  l.i it h   I'V  111.  exhnrliil s,  :t  :in. I   hv  I 

II    kinds  ol 

inn!  diagracei fen  Ihegospil.    Mi  iifwlneh  In-  speuketh 


•int.'rity  ot 
ot   affliction 


:  boldly  amongst  them,  because  his  heart  i*  open 
to  tin-in,  13  and    lie  expiro-lli  tin-  lik.    ull.'i'li.ii  from 
n  :  14  exhorting  to  flee  the  society  ami  pollu- 
ti I  idolaters,  as  beingUietBSelves  temples  of  the  li- 
ving Uod. 

WE  then,  as  workers  R  together 
-with  him,  beseech  you  also  that 
873 


A.  M.  cir. 

4062. 
A.  D.  cir. 


Exhortation  to  avoid  idolatry.     2  CORINTHIANS 

ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in 
b  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  c  I  have  heard  thee  in 
a  time  accepted,  and  in  the  day  of  sal- 
vation have  I  succoured  thee  :  behold, 
now  is  the  accepted  time ;  behold,  now 
is  the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  d  offence  in  any  thing, 
that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed  : 

4  But  in  all  things  e  approving  our- 
selves as  the  ministers  fof  God,  in 
much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  ne- 
cessities, in  distresses, 

5  In  s  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  i>  in 
tumults,  in  labours,  in  watchings,  in 
fastings ; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by 
long-suffering,  by  kindness,  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned, 

7  By  the  word  i  of  truth,  by  the  j  power 
of  God,  by  the  armour  k  of  righteous- 
ness on  the  right  hand  ancT  on  the 
left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by  evil 
report  and  good  report :  as  i  deceivers, 
and  yet  true ; 


Commendation  of  Titus. 


b  He.  12. 15. 
c  Is.49.8. 
d  1  Co.10.3! 

mending. 
{  1  Co.4.1. 


ndfro. 


j  lCo.2.4. 
k  Ep.6.11, 


Ex.  11. 20 

36.23. 

37.26.27. 

Zec.8.8. 
t  Is.52.11. 

c.7.1. 

Re.  18.4. 
u  Je.31.9. 

Re.21.7. 
a  c.6. 17,18. 

Un.3.3. 
b  Ps.51.t0. 

Eze.36.25, 


ltl  yet  v 
as  dying,  and,   behold,  we  live ;  n  as 
chastened,  and  not  killed  ; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway  rejoicing ; 
as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich;  as 
having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all 

0  things. 

11  Oye  Corinthians,  our  mouth  is 
open  unto  you,  p  our  heart  is  enlar- 
ged- 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but 
ye  are  straitened  in  your  own  bow- 
els. 

13  Now  for  a  recompense  in  the 
same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my  children,) 
be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  i  ye  not  unequally  yoked  toge- 
ther with  unbelievers :  for  what  fel- 
lowship hath  righteousness  with  un- 
righteousness 1  and  what  communion 
hath  light  with  darkness  ? 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ 
with  Belial  1  or  what  part  hath  he 
that  believeth  with  an  infidel  1 

16  And  what  agreement  hath  the 
temple  of  God  with  idols'?  for  ye  r  are 
the  temple  of  the  living  God ;  as  God 
hath  said,  I  swill  dwell  in  them,  and 
walk  in  them  ;  and  I  will  be  their  God, 
and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

17  Wherefore  •  come  out  from  among 
them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  touch  not  the  unclean  thing; 
and  I  will  receive  you, 

IS  And  u  will  be  a  Father  unto  you. 
and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and 
ters,  saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 
CHAPTER  vn. 

1  He  proceedeth  in  exhortin;  them  to  purity  of  life,  2  and 
to  bear  him  like  adection  :is  lie  doth  to  them.  3  Where- 
of lest  he  miehl  seem  to  doubt,  he  declarelh  what  com- 
fort he  took  in  his  afflictions,  by  the  report  which  Titus 
gave  of  their  godly  sorrow,  which  his  fonner  epistle  bad 
wrought  in  them,  13  and  of  their  loving-kindness  and 
obedience  towards  Titus,  answerable  to  his  former 
boastings  of  them. 

HAVING  therefore  these  "promises, 
dearly  beloved,   let   us    cleanse  L  2Tb.3.4. 
b  ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  the  |    R"i.8,2i. 
874 


Ac.20.33. 

c.12.17. 
d  c.6.11,12. 
c'lCo.1.4. 

c.1.14. 
f  Phi.2.17. 

Col.  1.24. 
g  De.32.25. 


cording 

toGol 
k  Je.31.9. 

Eze.7.16. 
1  Pr.  17.22. 
mis.  66.2. 

Tit.3.8. 


Ro.15.32. 
Phi.2.12. 


flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in 
the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us ;  we  have  wronged  no 
man,  we  have  corrupted  no  man,  c  we 
have  defrauded  no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn  you : 
for  I  have  said  d  before,  that  ye  are 
in  our  hearts  to  die  and  live  with 
you. 

•1  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech  to- 
ward you,  great  e  is  my  glorying  of 
you :  I  am  filled  with  comfort,  I  am 
exceeding  joyful  fin  all  our  tribula- 
tion. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come  into  Ma- 
cedonia, our  flesh  had  no  rest,  but  we 
were  troubled  on  every  side ;  without 
s  icere  fightings,  within  were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  comforteth 
those  that  are  cast  down,  comforted 
us  by  the  coming  of  h  Titus ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only,  but  by 
the  consolation  wherewith  he  was 
comforted  in  you,  when  he  told  us 
your  earnest  desire,  your  mourning, 
your  fervent  mind  toward  me  ;  so  that 
I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry  with 
a  letter,  I  do  not  repent,  though  I  i  did 
repent :  for  I  perceive  that  the  same 
epistle  hath  made  you  sorry,  though 
it  icere  but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I /rejoice,  not  that  ye  were 
made  sorry,  but  that  ye  sorrowed  to 
repentance:  for  ye  were  made  sorry 
j  after  a  godly  manner,  that  ye  might 
receive  damage  by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  kworketh  re- 
pentance to  salvation  not  to  be  re- 
pented of :  but  the  sorrow  of  the  world 
i  worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  self-same  thing, 
that  ye  sorrowed  after  a  godly  m  sort, 
what  carefulness  n  it  wrought  in  you, 
yea,  what  clearing  °  of  yourselves,  yea, 
"what  p  indignation,  yea,  what  i  fear, 
yea.  what  vehement  r  desire,  yea,  what 
zeal,  yea,  what s  revenge  !  In  all  things 
ye  have  approved  'yourselves  to  be 
clear  in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote  unto 
vou,  /  did  it  not  for  his  cause  that 
had  done  the  wrong,  nor  for  his  cause 
that  suffered  wrong,  but  that  our  care 
for  u  you  in  the  sight  of  God  might 
appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comforted  in 
your  comfort :  yea,  and  exceedingly 
the  more  joyed  we  for  the  joy  of  Titus, 
because  his  spirit  was  refreshed  Tby 
you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any  thing  to 
him  of  you,  I  am  not  ashamed ;  but 
as  we  spake  all  things  to  you  in  truth, 
even  so  our  boasting,  which  I  made 
before  Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  w  inward  affection  is  more 
abundant  toward  you,  whilst  he  re- 
membereth  the  obedience  of  you  all, 
how  with  *fear  and  trembling  ye  re- 
ceived him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I  have 
confidence  in  you  y  in  all  things. 


Paul  exhorteth 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  He  Blirreth  them  up  tc 
saints  at  Jerusalem, 


CHAP.  VIII.,  IX. 


to  liberality. 


9  by  the  example  of  Christ.  II  ami  l>v  III"  spiritual  pro- 
fit that  shall  redound  M  litems.  Ives  thereby  :  16  com. 
mending  to  Ihcm  the  integrity  and  willingness  of  Titus, 
an  I  those  other  brethren,  who  upon  his  request,  exhor- 

taiiun,  and  con inflation,  were  purposely  come  to 

them  lor  this  business. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we  do  you 
to  wit  of  the  grace  of  God  be- 
stowed on  the  churches  of  a  Macedo- 
nia ; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of  affliction 
the  abundance  of  their  joy  and  their 
deep  t>  poverty  abounded  unto  the 
riches  of  their  c  liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear  record, 
yea,  and  bevond  their  power  they  were 
willing  of  themselves ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  entreaty  that 
we  would  receive  the  gift,  and  take 
upon  us  the  fellowship  d  of  the  minis- 
tering to  the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we  hoped, 
but  first  gave  their  own  selves  to  the 
Lord,  ana  unto  us  by  the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired  Titus, 
that  as  he  had  begun,  so  he  would  also 
finish  in  you  the  same  e  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  f  in  every 
thing,  in  faith,  and  utterance,  and 
knowledge,  and  in  all  diligence,  and 
in  your  love  to  us,  see  that  ye  abound 
in  this  grace  also. 

8 1  speak  not «  by  commandment,  but 
by  occasion  of  the  forwardness  of  oth- 
ers, and  to  prove  the  sincerity  of  your 
love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  he  was 
n  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  became 
i  poor,  that  ye  through  his  poverty 
might  be  J  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  advice  :  for 
this  is  expedient  for  you,  who  have 
begun  before,  not  only  to  do,  but  also 
to  be  k  forward  a  year  ago. 

1 1  Now  therefore  perform  1  the  doing 
of  it ;  that  as  there  was  a  readiness 
to  will,  so  there  may  be  a  performance 
also  out  of  that  which  ye  have. 

12  Por  if  m  there  be  first  a  willing 
mind,  it  is  accepted  according  to  that 
a  man  hath,  and  not  according  to  that 
he  hath  not. 

13  For  /  mean  not  that  other  men  be 
eased,  and  ye  burdened  : 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that  now  at 
this  time  your  abundance  may  be  a 
supply  for  their  want,  that  their  abun- 
dance also  may  be  a  supply  for  your 
want :  that  there  may  be  equality: 

15  As  it  is  written,  "He  that  had  ga- 
thered much  had  nothing  over;  and 
he  that  had  gathered  little  had  no 
lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  put 
the  same  earnest  tare  into  the  heart 
of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the  "ex- 
hortation ;  but  being  more  forward, 
of  his  own  accord  he  went  unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him  the 


Ko.12.17. 
I'ln  L8 
lPe.2.12. 


:.9.4,  &c. 
J.8.24. 


Go.6.7,9. 
f  De.  15.7,8. 


p  brother,  whose  praise  is  in  the  gospel 
throughout  all  the  churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who  was 
also  chosen  1  of  the  churches  to  travel 
with  us  with  this  r  grace,  which  is  ad- 
ministered by  us  to  s  the  glory  of  the 
same  Lord,  and  declaration  of  your 
ready  mind  : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man  should 
blame  us  in  this  abundance  which  is 
administered  by  us  : 

21  Providing  for  honest  « things,  not 
only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also 
in  trie  sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our 
brother,  whom  we  have  oftentimes 
proved  diligent  in  many  things,  but 
now  much  more  diligent,  upon  the 
great  confidence  which  u  I  have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire  of  Titus, 
he  is  my  partner  and  fellow-helper 
concerning  you :  or  our  brethren  be 
inquired  of,  they  are  the  messengers 
vof  the  churches,  and  the  glory  of 
Christ. 

24  Wherefore  show  ve  to  them,  and 
before  the  churches,  the  proof  of  your 
love,  and  of  our  boasting  won  your 
behalf. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Hi-  yieldpth.  the  in-asmi  why,  though  he  knew  their  for- 
wardness, yet  he  sent  Titus  and  hi..  brethren  before- 
hand. 6  And  he  pr.ieeeilelh  in  stirring  them  up  to  a 
liotuiiit'iil  almsj  as  being  but  a  kind  of  sowing  ot  seed, 
1(1  which  shall  return  a  great  increase  in  them,  13  and 
occasion  a  great  sacrifice  of  thanksgivings  unto  God. 

FOR  as   touching  the  ministering 
x  to  the  saints,  it  is  superfluous  for 
me  to  write  to  you  : 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness  of 
your  mind,  for  which  I  boast  of  you  to 
them  of  Macedonia,  that  Achaia  was 
ready  a  year  ago ;  and  your  zeal  hath 
provoked  very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren,  lest 
our  boasting  of  you  should  be  in  vain 
in  this  behalf;  that,  as  I  said,  ye  may 
be  ready  : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedonia 
come  with  me,  and  find  you  unpre- 
pared, we  (that  we  say  not,  ye)  should 
be  ashamed  in  this  same  confident 
b  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessary  to 
exhort  the  brethren,  that  they  would 
go  before  unto  you,  and  make  up  be- 
forehand your  c  bounty,  d  whereof  ve 
had  notice  before,  that  the  same  might 
be  ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty,  and 
not  as  o/covetousness. 

6  But  this  I  say,  He  e  which  soweth 
sparingly  shall  reap  also  sparingly ; 
and  he  which  soweth  bountifully  shall 
reap  also  bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he  purpo- 
seth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him  give;  not 
f  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity :  for  God 
loveth  a  cheerful  s  giver. 

8  And  h  God  is  able  to  make  all  grace 
abound  toward  you  ;  that  ye,  always 
having  all  sufficiency  in  all  things, 
may  abound  to  every  good  work. 

9  (As  it  is  written,  i  He  hath  dispersed 
abroad  ;  he  hath  given  to  the  poor : 
his  righteousness  remaineth  for  ever. 


Against  the  false  apostles, 

10  Now  he  j  that  ministereth  seed  to 
the  sower  both  minister  bread  for  your 
food,  and  multiply  your  seed  sown, 
and  increase  the  fruits  k  of  your  right- 
eousness;) 

11  Being  enriched  in  every  thing  to 
all  i  bountifulness,  which  m  causeth 
through  us  thanksgiving  to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of  this  ser- 
vice not  only  supplieth  n  the  want  of 
the  saints,  but  is  abundant  also  by 
many  thanksgivings  unto  God; 

13  While  by  the  experiment  of  this 
ministration  they  glorify  °  God  for 
your  professed  subjection  unto  the 
Gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  your  liberal 
distribution  unto  them,  and  unto  all 
men ; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you,  which 
lone;  after  you  for  the  exceeding  P  grace 
of  God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  lie  unto  God  for  his  un- 
speakable r  gift. 

CHAPTER  X. 


ritual  might  and  i 

against  all  adversa  .  . 

his  coming  he  will  be  found  as  mighty  in  word,  a 

is  now  in  writing  ln-intr  rihsrnt,  1°.  and  withal  taxing 

them  for  reaching  mit  tin  msehrs  br\ d  their  compass, 

and  vaunting  themselves  into  other  men's  labours. 

NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech  a  you 
by  the  meekness  and  gentleness 
of  Christ,  who  tin  presence  c  am  base 
among  you,  but  being  absent  am  bold 
toward  you : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not 
be  bold  when  I  am  present  with  that 
confidence,  wherewith  d  I  think  to  be 
bold  against  some,  which  e  think  of  us 
as  if  we  walked  according  to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh, 
we  do  not  war  after  f  the  flesh  : 

4  (For  the  weapons  s  of  our  h  warfare 
are  not  carnal,  but  mighty  i  through 
j  God  to  the  pulling  down  of  k  strong 
holds;). 

5  Casting  down  1™  imaginations,  and 
every  high  n  thing  that  exalteth  itself 
against  the  knowledge  of  God,  and 
bringing  into  captivity  °  every  thought 
to  P  the  obedience  of  Christ ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to  re- 
venge all  disobedience,  when  your 
obedience  lis  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the 
outward  r  appearance  ?  If  any  man 
trust  to  himself  that  he  is  Christ's,  let 
him  of  himself  think  this  again,  that, 
as  he  is  Christ's,  even  so  are  we 
Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast  some- 
what more  of  our  s  authority,  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  us  for l  edification, 
and  not  for  your  destruction,  I  should 
not  be  ashamed : 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would 
terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters,  u  say  they,  are 
weighty  and  powerful ;  but  his  bodily 
presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech  con- 
temptible. 

11  Let  such  a  one  think  this,  that, 
such  as  we  are  in  word  by  letters 

876 


2  CORINTHIANS.  Paul's  self-commendation. 


)  Is.5S.10. 
k  Ho.  10. 12. 

1   s-im/ViW- 

mc.1.11. 

4.15. 

o  Mat.  5. 16. 
p  c.8.1. 
q  Ja.1.17. 
r  Jn.3.16. 
a  Ro.12.1. 


c  ver.10. 
d  1  Co.4.21. 
c.13.2,10. 

f  Ro.8.13. 

g  Ep.G.13. 

1  Th.5.8. 

h  1  Ti.1.18. 


Eze.  17.24. 
i  Mat.ll. 

29,30. 
)  Ge.8.21. 

Mat.  15. 19 
lie.  Mi 


b  or,  rule. 
c  Je.9.24. 
d  Ro.2.29. 
a  or,  ye  do 

b  Ho.2.19, 

20. 
c  Le.21.13. 
d  Ga.  1.7,8. 


g  1  Co.1.17. 

2.1,13. 
h  Ep.3  4. 
i  c.12.12. 


when  we  are  absent,  such  will  we  be 
also  in  deed  when  we  are  present. 

12  For  T  we  dare  not  make  ourselves 
of  the  number,  or  compare  ourselves 
with  some  that  commend  themselves : 
but  they  measuring  themselves  by 
themselves,  and  comparing  themselves 
among  themselves,  w  are  not  *  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of  things 
without  our  measure,  but  according  to 
the  measure  of  the  >"  rule  which  God 
hath  distributed  to  us,  a  measure  to 
reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves  be- 
yond our  measure,  as  though  we 
reached  not  unto  you :  for  we  are  come 
as  far  as  to  you  also  in  preaching  the 
gospel  of  Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  without  our 
measure,  that  is,  of  z other  men's  la- 
bours; but  having  hope,  when  your 
faith  is  increased,  that  we  shall  be 
a  enlarged  by  you  according  to  our 
rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the  regions 
beyond  you,  and  not  to  boast  in  ano- 
ther man's  b  line  of  things  made  ready 
to  our  hand. 

17  But c  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 
in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commendeth  him- 
self is  approved,  but  <i  whom  the  Lord 
commendeth. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Out  of  his  jealousy  over  the  Corinthians,  who  seemed  to 
make  more  account  of  the  false  apostles  than  of  him, 
lie  enti-n-th  iiit.i  :t  ti.ree'l  i-iniiineiulation  of  himself,  5  of 
his  enmditv  with  tin-  chief  apostles,  7  oi  his  preaching 
tin'  L'"..|'i'l  b.  them  freely,  ami  without  any  their  charge, 
13  shutting  hi.it  lie  was  not  inferior  to  those  deceitful 
workers  in  tuiv  ieenl  prerogative,  i'>  and  in  the  service 
of  Christ,  ami  in  nil  kind  of  sufferings  for  his  ministry 
far  superior. 

WOULD  to  God  ye  could  bear  with 
me  a  little  in  my  folly :  and  in- 
deed a  bear  with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you  with 
godly  jealousy:  for  I  have  espoused 
you  b  to  one  husband,  that  I  may 
present  you  as  a  chaste  virgin  c  to 
Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as 
the  serpent  beguiled  Eve  through  his 
subtlety,  so  your  minds  should  be  cor- 
rupted from  the  simplicity  that  is  in 
Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth 
another  Jesus,  whom  we  have  not 
preached,  or  if  ye  receive  another 
spirit,  which  ye  have  not  received,  or 
another  <J  gospel,  which  ye  have  not 
accepted,  ye  might  well  bear  ewith 
h  im. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  f  was  not  a  whit 
behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles. 

6  But  though  s  I  be  rude  in  speech,  yet 
not  bin  knowledge  ;  but  we  have  been 
thoroughly  made  manifest  i  among 
you  in  all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence  in 
abasing  myself  that  ye  might  be  ex- 
alted, because  I  have  preached  to  you 
the  gospel  of  God  freely  ? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking 
wages  of  them  to  do  you  service, 


Paul  glories  in  afflictions,  CHAP.  XII. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with  you, 
and  wanted,  I  J  was  chargeable  to  no 
man  :  for  that  which  was  lacking  to 
me  the  k  brethren  which  came  from 
Macedonia  supplied  :  and  in  all  things 
I  have  kept  myself  from  being  bur- 
densome unto  you,  and  so  will  I  keep 
myself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me, 
i  no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this  boasting 
in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

11  Wherefore?  because  I  love  you 
not?  God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do,  that 
I  may  cut  off  occasion  from  them 
nl  which  desire  occasion  ;  that  wherein 
they  glory,  they  may  be  found  even 
as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  n  apostles,  de- 
ceitful °  workers,  transforming  them- 
selves into  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel ;  for  Satan  p  himself 
is  transformed  into  an  angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing  if  his 
ministers  also  be  transformed  as  the 
ministers  of  righteousness ;  whose 
end  n  shall  be  according  to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think 
me  a  r  fool ;  if  otherwise,  yet  as  a  fool 
•receive  me,  that  I  may  boast  myself 
a  little. 

17  That  which  I  sneak,  I  speak  it 
t  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it  were 
foolishly,  in  this  confidence  u  of  boast- 
ing. 

18  Seeing  v  that  many  glory  after  the 
flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly,  seeing 
ye  yourscltes  are  wise.  v 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring  you 
into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour  you,  if  a 
man  take  of  you,  if  a  man  exalt  him- 
self, if  a  man  smite  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  reproach, 
as  though  we  had  been  weak.  How- 
beit  whereinsoever  any  is  bold,  (I  speak 
foolishly,)  I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  Israelites?  so  am  I.  Are 
they  the  seed  of  Abraham  ?  so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ?  (I 
speak  as  a  fool)  I  am  more;  in  »  la- 
bours more  abundant,  in  *  stripes 
above  measure,  in  prisons  more  fre- 
quent, in  y  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  received  I 
forty  stripes  l  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  a  with  rods, 
once  was  I  i>  stoned,  thrice  I  Suffered 
shipwreck,  a  c  night  and  a  day  I  have 
been  in  the  deep ; 

26  In  journeymgs  often,  in  perils  of 
waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in  perils 
d  by  mine  own  countrymen,  in  perils 
by  the  heathen,  in  perils  in  the  city, 
in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in  perils  in 
the  sea,  in  perils  among  false  bre 
thren  ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painfulness,  in 
watchings  e  often,  in  f  hunger  and 
thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and 
nakedness. 

28  Besides  those  things  that  are  with- 

74 


A.  M.  cir. 

■1(162. 

A.  I),  cir. 

58. 

i   Ac.  19.3. 

1  Th.2.9. 

k  Phi.4.10, 
15. 

1  thisboast- 

i,iS  "hall 

not  be 

slopped 

mGa.1.7. 

Phi.1.15, 

&c. 

n  Ga.2.4. 

2  Pe.SU 

Un.4.1. 

Re.2.2. 

o  Phi.3.2. 

Tit.  1.10, 

11. 

p  Ge.3.1.5. 
Re.  12.9. 

q  Phi. 3. 19. 

r  c.12.6,11. 

3  or,  suffer. 

t  1  Co.  7. 12. 

u  c.9.4. 

v  Phi.3.3,4. 

1  Co.4.10. 

wlCo.  15.10 

x  Ac  9.16. 

20.23. 

21.11. 

y  1  Co.15. 

30..  32. 

z  De.25.3. 

a  Ac.16.22. 

b  Ac.  14.19. 

o  Ac.c.27. 

d  Ac.  14.5. 

e  Ac.20.31. 

f  lCo.4.11. 

— — — 

g  Ac.  15.36.. 

40. 

h  1  Co.9.22. 

i  c.  12.5,9,10 

|  Ga.1.3. 

k  Ro.9.5. 

1  lTh.2.5. 

m  Ac.9.24, 

25. 

a  For  I  will 

b  Ro.16.7. 

c  A.  D.  46. 

Ac.22.17. 

d  I.u.23.43. 

Kc.2.7. 

Ue. 

r  c.ii.30. 

ver.9,10. 

:■  Bn.28.3i 

Ga.4,14. 

1,  Job  2.7. 

l,u. 13.16. 

i  Dc.3.23.. 

27. 

Ps.77.2.. 

11. 

I.a.3.8. 

Mat.26.44 

J  ver.5. 

k  1  Pel.  14. 

1  c.11.5. 

mLu.17.10. 

1  Co.3.7. 

Ep.3.8. 

and  in  his  infirmities 

out,  that  which  comethupon  me  daily 
the  care  s  of  all  the  churches. 

29  Who  h  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak?  who  is  offended,  and  I  bum 
not? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will  .1  glory 
of  the  things  which  concern  mine  in- 
firmities. 

31  The  j  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  which  k  is  blessed  for 
evermore,  knoweth  i  that  I  lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  m  the  governor  under 
Aretas  the  king  kept  the  city  of  the 
Damascenes  with  a  garrison,  desirous 
to  apprehend  me : 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a  basket 
was  I  let  down  by  the  wall,  and  es- 
caped his  hands. 

CHAPTER  XII. 
1  For  commending  of  his  apnstleship,  though  be  might 

glory  of  his    wuoderful    revelat s,    II   yet    he    rather 


chuosetli 
forcing  him 

cnnu'li.'  iheui  :m.iiit  : 
of  a  father,  20  althi 
find  many  offenders, 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me  doubtless 
to  glory.    a  I  will  come  to  visions 
and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  b  Christ  about 

0  fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in  the 
body,  I  cannot  tell ;  or  whether  out  of 
the  body,  I  cannot  tell :  God  knoweth ;) 
such  a  one  caught  up  to  the  third 
heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man,  (whether 
in  the  body,  or  out  of  the  body,  I  can- 
not tell :  God  knoweth ;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up  into 
d  paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable 
words,  which  it  is  not  e  lawful  for  a 
man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  a  one  will  I  glory  :  yet  f  of 
myself  I  will  not  glory,  but  in  mine 
infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire  to  glory, 

1  shall  not  be  a  fool ;  for  I  will  say  the 
truth  :  but  now  I  forbear,  lest  any  man 
should  think  of  me  above  that  which 
he  seeth  me  to  be,  or  that  he  heareth 
of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above 
measure  through  the  abundance  of  the 
revelations,  there  was  given  to  me  a 
thorn  s  in  the  flesh,  the  h  messenger 
of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  I  should  be 
exalted  above  measure. 

8  For  this  i  thing  I  besought  the  Lord 
thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My  grace  is 
sufficient  for  thee  :  for  my  strength  is 
made  perfect  in  weakness.  Most 
gladly  therefore  will  I  rather  glory  Jin 
my  infirmities,  that  the  power  ^  of 
Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in  in- 
firmities, in  reproaches,  in  necessities, 
in  persecutions,  in  distresses  for 
Christ's  sake  :  for  when  I  am  weak, 
then  am  I  strong. 

1 1  I  am  become  a  fool  in  glorying ; 
ve  have  compelled  me :  for  I  ought  to 
have  been  commended  of  you  :  for  i  In 
nothing  am  I  behind  the  very  chiefest 
apostles,  though  mI  be  nothing. 

877 


Paul  will  come  as  a  father, 


GAL  ATI  AN  S.     but  threatens  obstinate  offenders. 


12  Truly  the  signs 


of  an  apostle 
pa- 


were  wrought  among  you  in  all 
tience,  in  signs,  and  wonders, 
mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye  were 
inferior  to  other  churches,  except  it 
be  that  I  °  myself  was  not  burdensome 
to  you  ?  forgive  me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am  ready 
to  come  to  you  ;  and  I  will  not  be  bur- 
densome to  you :  for  P I  seek  not  yours, 
but  you  :  for  the  children  ought  not  to 
lay  up  for  the  parents,  but  the  parents 
for  the  children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend  and 
be  spent  for  l'you;  though  the  more 
abundantly  I  love  you,  the  less  I  be 
loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  burden  you : 
nevertheless,  being  crafty,  I  caught 
you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you  by  any 
of  them  whom  I  sent  unto  you  1 

18  1  desired  r  Titus,  and  with  him.  I 
sent  a  3  brother.  Did  Titus  make  a 
gain  of  you '?  walked  we  not  in  the 
same  spirit?  walked  we  not  in  the 
same  steps  1 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we  excuse 
ourselves  t  unto  you  ?  we  speak  before 
God  in  Christ :  but  we  do  all  things, 
dearly  beloved,  for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  u  I  come,  I 
shall  not  find  you  such  as  I  would,  and 
that  I  shall  be  found  unto  you  such 
as  ye  would  not :  lest  there  be  debates, 
envyings,  wraths,  strifes,  backbitings, 
whisperings,  swellings,  tumults : 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my 
God  will  humble  vme  among  you,  and 
that  I  shall  bewail  many  which  have 
sinned  already,  and  have  not  repented 
w of  the  uncleanness  and  "fornication 
and  lasciviousness  which  they  have 
committed. 

chapter  xm. 

1  He  threateneth  severity,  and  the  power  of  his  apostle- 
ship,  against  obstinate  sinners.  5  And  advising  them  to 
a  trial  of  their  faith,  7  and  to  a  reformation  of  t"h.-ir  miis 
before  his  coming,  11  he  conclndeth  Ins  epistle  with  a 
general  exhortation  and  a  prayer. 

THIS  is  the  third  time  I  am  coming 
to  you.    In  a  the  mouth  of  two  or 


■  c.7.2. 


c. 12.21. 
1  Co.  9. 2. 


n  Ro.12.lG. 
15.5. 
Ep.4.3. 
Ph,2.2. 
1  Pe.3.8. 

o  Ro.  16.16. 
p  Ro.16.S4. 
q  Phi.2.1. 


three  witnesses  shall  every  word  be 
established. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretel  you, 
as  if  I  were  present,  the  second  time; 
and  being  absent  now  I  write  to  them 
h  which  heretofore  have  sinned,  and 
to  all  other,  that,  if  I  come  again,  I 
will  not  spare : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ 
speaking  in  me,  which  to  you-ward  is 
not  weak,  but  is  mighty  c  in  you. 

4  For  though  d  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth  by 
the  power  of  God.  For  we  also  are 
weak  e  in  him,  but  we  shall  live  with 
him  by  the  power  of  God  toward  you. 

5  Examine  f  yourselves,  whether  ye 
be  in  the  faith ;  prove  your  own  selves. 
Know  ye  not  your  own  selves,  how 
that  Jesus  Christ  eis  in  you,  except 
ye  be  h  reprobates  1 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know  that 
we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no 
evil ;  not  that  we  should  appear  ap- 
proved, but  that  ye  should  do  that 
which  is  honest,  though  we  be  as  rep- 
robates. 

8  For  i  we  can  do  nothing  against  the 
truth,  but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we  are  weak, 
and  ye  are  strong :  and  this  also  we 
wish,  even  your  J  perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these  things  be- 
ing absent,  lest  being  present  I  snould 
use  k  sharpness,  according  Ho  the 
power  which  the  Lord  hath  given  me 
to  edification,  and  not  to  destruction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  Be 
m  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort,  be  n  of 
one  mind,  live  in  peace ;  and  the  God 
of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  "one  another  with  a  holy 
kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  p  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and  the 
ci  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
with  you  all.    Amen. 

IT  The  second  epistle  to  the  Corinthi- 
ans was  written  from  Philippi,  a  city 
of  Macedonia,  by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
GALATIANS. 


t  they  have  so  soon  left  him  and  the 
nrseth  those  that  preach  any  other 
gospel  than  l„.  did.  11  He  learned  the  gospel  noi  ol 
•■•■■■'■  hot  ol  t_i.nl:  13  and  showeth  what  he  was  before 
lus  calling,  17  and  what  he  did  presently  after  It. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of  men.  nei- 
ther by  man,  but  a  by  Jesus  Christ, 
and  God  the  Father,  who  b  raised  him 
from  the  dead ;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which  are  with 
me,  unto  the  churches  of c  Galatia: 

3  Grace  d  be  to  you  and  peace  from 
Uod  the  Father,  and  from  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ, 

878 


A.  M.  oir. 

40.56. 
i.D.  cir.52 


a  Ac.9.6,15. 
h  Ac.2.24. 
c  Ac.16.6. 


e. in.  10. 17. 

Tit.2.14. 

f  Jn.  17.14. 

g  1  .1  n.2.l6. 


j   2  Co.  11.4. 

k2Co.2.17. 

c.5. 10,12. 


4  Who  gave  e  himself  for  our  sins, 
that  he  might  deliver  us  ffrom  this 
present  evil  s  world,  according  h  to  the 
will  of  God  and  our  Father : 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  re- 
moved i  from  him  that  called  you  into 
the  grace  of  Christ  unto  another 
gospel : 

7  Which  iis  not  another;  but  there 
be  some  that  trouble  you,  and  would 
pervert  k  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from 


Ep.3.3. 
Ac.8.1,3. 


Paul's  call  to  the  ministry.  CHAP.  II. 

heaven,  preach  any  other  gospel  unto 
you  than  that  which  we  have  preached 
unto  you,  let  i  him  be  accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I  now 
again,  If  any  man  preach  any  other 
m  gospel  unto  you  than  that  ye  have 
received,  let  him  be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men,  or 
God  ?  or  do  I  seek  to  "  please  men  ? 
for  if  I  yet  pleased  men,  I  should  not  |  P  13Co- 
°  be  the  servant  of  Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren,  that 
the  gospel  which  was  preached  of  me 
is  not  after  man. 

12  For  P  I  neither  received  it  of  man, 
neither  was  I  taught  it,  but  by  the  re- 
velation i  of  Jesus  Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  conversa- 
tion in  time  past  in  the  Jews'  religion, 
how  that  beyond  measure  I  persecuted 
the  church  rof  God,  and  wasted  it : 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews'  religion 
above  many  my  s  equals  in  mine  own 
nation,  being  '  more  exceedingly  zeal- 
ous of  the  traditions  u  of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God,  v  who  se- 
parated me  from  my  mother's  womb, 
and  called  me  by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  whis  Son  in  me,  that 
*I  might  preach  him  among  the  hea- 
then; immediately  I  conferred  not 
with  flesh  and  y  blood : 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem  to 
them  which  were  apostles  before  me  : 
but  I  went  into  Arabia,  and  returned 
again  unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  z  after  three  years  I  a  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter,  and 
abode  with  him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw  I 
none,  save  James  b  the  Lord's  brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write  un- 
to you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie  not. 

21  Afterwards  I  ccame  into  the  re- 
gions of  Syria  and  Cilicia ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face  unto 
the  churches  d  of  Judea  which  were  in 
Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  e  only,  That 
he  which  persecuted  us  in  times  past 
now  preacheth  the  faith  which  once 
he  destroyed. 

24  And  thev  glorified  f  God  in  me. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  showelh  when  lie  went  up  again  to  Jerusalem,  anil 
for  what  purpose  :  3  and  that  Titus  was  not  cirenm- 
cised  :  11  ami  that  he  resi  till  I'eler  anil  Mil  him  the 
reason,  14  why  h<-  ami  uiIht,  beius  Ji-ws,  iln  believe  in 
Christ  to  he  justified  by  faith,  ami  not  by  works :  23  and 
that  thy  li\e  not  in  sin,  who  are  so  justified. 

THEN  fourteen  years  a  after  I  went 
up  again  to  Jerusalem  with  Bar- 
nabas, and  took  Titus  with  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation,  and 
communicated  unto  them  that  gospel 
which  I  preach  among  the  Gentiles, 
but  b  privately  to  them  which  were  of 
reputation,  lest  by  any  meansl  c  should 
run,  or  had  run,  in  vain. 

3  But  rieither  Titus,  who  was  with 
me,  being  a  Greek,  was  compelled  to 
be  circumcised: 

4  And  that  because  of  false  d  bre- 
thren unawares  brought  in,  who  came 
in  privily  to  spy  out  our  liberty  •  which 


b  Ma.6.3. 
o  Ac.  9. 30. 
d  1  Th.2.14. 
e  Ac.9. 13,26 

ITU. 13.. 

16. 
f  Ac.21.19, 

a  Ac.  15.2, 
&c. 

b  or,  seve- 
rely. 
c  Fhi.2.16. 


f  o('„  11.20. 

c.4.3,9. 
g  c.6.3. 
h  Ac.  10.34. 

Ro.2.11. 
i  lTh.2.4. 

1  Ti.2.7. 
j    Mat. 16.18 

Ep.2.20. 
k  Ro.1.5. 

12.3,6. 
1  Ac.  11.30. 

Ro.  15.25. 
raAc.15.a5. 
n  Ac.11.3. 


Of  justification  by  faith. 
we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they 
might  bring  us  into  f  bondage : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by  sub- 
jection, no,  not  for  an  hour ;  that  the 
truth  of  the  gospel  might  continue 
with  you. 

6  But  of  those  who  seemed  eto  be 
somewhat,  whatsoever  they  were,  it 
maketh  no  matter  to  me :  God  h  ac- 
cepteth  no  man's  person:  for  they 
who  seemed  to  be  somewhat  in  confe- 
rence added  nothing  to  me : 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  saw 
that  the  gospel  of  the  uncircumcision 
was  committed  unto  i  me,  as  the  gos- 
pel of  the  circumcision  was  unto  Peter ; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectually  in 
Peter  to  the  apostleship  of  the  circum- 
cision, the  same  was  mighty  in  me  to- 
ward the  Gentiles :) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas,  and 
John,  who  seemed  to  be  J  pillars,  per- 
ceived the  grace  k  that  was  given  unto 
me,  they  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas 
the  right  hands  of  fellowship  ;  that  we 
should  go  unto  the  heathen,  and  they 
unto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we  should 
remember  the  poor ;  the  same  which 
I  i  also  was  forward  to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  come  to  mAn- 
tioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the  face,  be- 
cause he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain  came  from 
James,  he  did  eat  n  with  the  Gentiles  : 
but  when  they  were  come,  he  withdrew 
and  separated  himself,  fearing  them 
which  were  of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissembled 
likewise  with  him;  insomuch  that 
Barnabas  also  was  carried  away  with 
their  dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked 
not  uprightly  according  to  the  truth 
°of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto  Peter  p  be- 
fore them  all,  If  thou,  being  a  Jew, 
livest  after  the  manner  of  Gentiles,  and 
not  as  do  the  Jews,  why  compellest 
thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the 
Jews  1 

1 5  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature,  and 
not  sinners  [i  of  the  Gentiles, 

10  Knowing  that r  a  man  is  not  justi- 
fied by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the 
faith  sof  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  nave 
believed  in  Jesus  Christ,  that  we 
might  be  justified  by  thefaith  of  Christ, 
and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law:  for 
•  by  the  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh 
be  justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be  justified 
by  Christ,  we  u  ourselves  also  are 
found  sinners,  is  therefore  Christ  the 
minister  of  sin?  God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the  things 
which  I  destroyed,  I  make  myself  a 
transgressor. 

19  For  I  v  through  the  law  am  dead 
to  the  law,  that  I  might  live  wunto 
God. 

20  I  am  crucified  "with  Christ :  ne- 
vertheless I  live ;  yet  not  I,  but  Christ 
liveth  in  y  me :  and  the  life  which  I 

879 


They  that  believe,  justified 
now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live  by  the  faith 
of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and 
gave  himself z  for  me. 
21 1  do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of  God 
for  if  a  righteousness  come  by  the  law 
then  Christ  is  dead  in  vain. 
CHAPTER  III. 

1  Heasketh  wlwl  riinv.-d  tln-rn  to  leave  the  faith,  and  hane 
upon  the  law  I  6  They  dial  believe  are  justified,  9  and 
blessed  with  Abraham.     10  And  this  he  showed) 


0  FOOLISH  aGalatians,  who  thath 
bewitched  you,  that  ye  should  not 
obey  the  truth,  before  whose  eyes  Jesus 
Christ  hath  been  evidently  set  forth, 
crucified  among  you  ? 
•2  This  only  would  I  learn  of  you, 
Received  c  ye  the  Spirit  by  the  works 
of  the  law,  or  d  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish  1  having  e  begun 
in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  made  perfect 
by  f  the  flesh  1 

4  Have  ye  suffered  "  so  many  things 
in  h  vain  1  if  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministereth  i  to 
you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles 
among  you,  doeth  he  it  by  the  works 
of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  j  believed  God, 
and  it  was  k  accounted  to  him  for 
righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they  which 
are  of  faith,  the  same  are  the  children 
i  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing  that 
God  would  justify  m  the  heathen 
through  faith,  preached  before  the 
gospel  unto  Abraham,  saying,  n  In 
thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  °  they  which  be  of  faith  are 
blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works 
of  the  law  are  under  the  curse :  for  it 
is  written,  P  Cursed  is  every  one  that- 
continueth  not  in  all  things  which  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do 
them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified  by  the 
law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it  is  evident : 
for,  The  ijust  shall  live  bv  faith. 

12  And  the  law  r  is  not  of  faith  :  but, 
The  s  man  that  doeth  them  shall  live 
in  them. 

13  Christ  i  hath  redeemed  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a  curse 
for  us :  for  it  is  written,  u  Cursed  is 
every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree  : 

14  That  v  the  blessing  of  Abraham 
might  come  on  the  Gentiles  through 
Jesus  Christ ;  that  we  might  receive 
the  promise  wof  the  Spirit  through 
faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  manner 
of  men;  Though  it  be  but  a  man's 
*  covenant,  yet  if  it  be  confirmed,  no 
man  disannulled,  or  addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  y  Abraham  and  his  seed 
were  the  promises  made.  He  saith 
not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many ;  but  as 
of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is 
Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the  covenant, 
that  was  confirmed  before  of  God  in 
Christ,  the  law,  which  »  was  four  hun- 


A.  M.  cir. 

1056. 
A.  D.  cir. 


GALATIANS.  and  blessed  with  Abraham. 

dred  and  thirty  years  after,  cannot  dis- 
annul, that  it  should  make  the  promise 
of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  a  the  inheritance  be  of  the 
law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise  :  but  God 
gave  it  to  Abraham  by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the  law? 
b  It  was  added  because  of  transgres- 
sions, till  the  seed  c  should  come  to 
whom  the  promise  was  made  ;  and  it 
was  ordained  by  angels  d  in  the  hand 
e  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  amediator 
of  one,  but  God  f  is  one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  S  the  pro- 
mises of  God  ?  God  forbid :  for  if 
h  there  had  been  a  law  given  which 
could  have  given  life,  verily  righteous- 
ness shouldnave  been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath  concluded 
all  ■  under  sin,  that  the  promise  )  by 
faith  of  Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to 
them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we  were 
kept  under  the  law,  shut  up  unto  the 
faith  which  should  afterwards  be  re- 
vealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  k  was  our 
schoolmaster  to  bring  us  unto  Christ, 
that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come,  we 
are  no  longer  under  a  schoolmaster. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children  l  of  God 
by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  m  as  many  of  you  as  have  been 
baptized  into  Christ  have  put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  n  neither  Jew  nor  Greek, 
there  is  neither  bond  nor  free,  there  is 
neither  male  nor  female :  for  ye  are  all 
one  in  Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then  °  are  ye 
Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  p  according 
to  the  promise. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
1  We  were  ondex  the  I  iw  til]  I  Ihrist  came,  as  the  heir  is 
under  his  guardian  till  he  he  of  age.  5  Bat  Christ  freed 
us  from  the  law  :  7  therefore  we  are  servants  no  longer 
to  it.  14  He  remembered)  their  good  will  to  him,  and 
his  to  them,  22  and  showeth  that  we  are  the  sous  of 
Abraham  by  the  freewo 


a  He.7.U. 

a  Mat7.26. 
b  c.5.7. 
c  Ep.1.13. 
d  Ro.10.17. 
e  c.4.9. 
f  He.9.10. 
g  or,  great. 
!■  2  Jn.8. 
i  2Co.3.8. 
j  Ge.15.6. 
k  or,  im- 


De.27.26. 
Hab.2.4. 
Ro.10.5,6 


De.21.23. 
Ro.  4.9,16 
■  is.  44.3. 


Ex.12.40, 


De.6.4. 

g  Mat.  5. 17. 


Jn.1.12. 

Un.3.1,2. 
iRo.6.3. 

CoL3.ll. 

ver.7. 
Ro.8.17. 

Col.2.8,20 


NOW  I  say,  That  the  heir,  as 
as  he  is  a  child,  differeth  nothing 
from  a  servant,  though  he  be  lord  of 
all; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  governors 
until  the  time  appointed  of  the  father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were  child- 
ren, were  in  bondage  under  the  a  ele- 
ments of  the  world  : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time 
was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son, 
made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the 
law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were  under 
the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the 
adoption  of  sons. 

And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath 
sent  forth  the  Spirit  b  of  his  Son  into 
your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  ait  no  more  a  ser- 
vant, but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son,  then  an 
heir  of  God  through  Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew  not 
God,  ye  did  service  unto  them  which 
by  nature  are  no  gods. 


K  M;it.  10. 10 
h  or,  what 

i   Ro.10.2. 
)  or,  us. 
k  lCo.15.5S 
1  1  Co.  4. 15. 


The  heirship  of  believers.  CHAP.  V. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have  known 
God,  or  rather  are  known  of  God,  how 
turn  ye  c  again  to  the  weak  and  beg- 
garly <i  elements,  whereunto  ye  desire 
again  to  be  in  bondage1? 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months,  and 
times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have  be- 
stowed upon  you  labour  in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you.  be  as  I 
am  ;  for  I  am  as  ye  are:  ye  nave  not 
injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  einfirmity 
of  the  flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  unto 
you  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which  was  in 
my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  rejected  ; 
but  received  me  as  an  angel  f  of  God, 
even  as  S  Christ  Jesus. 

16  h  Where  is  then  the  blessedness  ye 
spake  of?  for  I  bear  you  record,  that, 
if  it  had  been  possible,  ye  would  have 
plucked  out  your  own  eyes,  and  have 
given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I  therefore  become  your  ene- 
my, because  I  tell  you  the  truth  1 

17  They  zealously  affect  you,  but  i  not 
well  ;  yea,  they  would  exclude  i  you, 
that  ye  might  affect  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously  af- 
fected always  k  in  a  good  thing,  and 
not  only  when  I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My  i  little  children,  of  whom  I 
travail  in  birth  again  until  Christ  be 
formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with  you 
now,  and  to  change  my  voice ;  for  m  I 
stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under 
the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the  law '? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham 
had  two  sons,  the  one  "by  a  bond- 
maid, the  other  °  by  a  freewoman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the  P  bondwo- 
man was  born  after  the  flesh ;  but  he 
of  the  freewoman  was  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  i  allegory  : 
for  these  are  the  two  r  covenants ;  the 
one  from  the  mount  8 '  Sinai,  which 
gendereth  to  bondage,  which  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai  in 
Arabia,  and  u  answereth  to  Jerusalem 
which  now  is,  and  is  in  bondage  with 
her  children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  v  which  is  above  is 
free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written,  "Rejoice,  thou 
barren  that  bearest  not ;  break  forth 
and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not:  for 
the  desolate  hath  many  more  children 
than  she  which  hath  a  husband. 

28  Now  *  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was, 
are  the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  *  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  persecuted  him  that  was 
born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so  zit  is 
now. 

30  Nevertheless  what  saith  a  the 
scripture  ?  Casl  out  the  bondwoman 
and  her  son  :  for  the  son  of  the  bond- 
woman shall  not  be  heir  with  the  son 
of  the  freewoman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not 

74* 


Jn.15.19. 
Ge.21.10, 


a  Ep.6.14. 
b  Jn.8.32,36 

R0.6.IS. 

Ac.  15. 10. 
0  Ro.9.31, 

d  He.  12.15. 
e  Ro.8.25. 
f  2TU.8. 
g  1  Co.7.19. 


j   Mat.  111. 33 

1  Co.  5.6. 
k  2  Co.  10.6. 
1  c.6.12. 
ml  Co.  1.23. 


wM.it  1.-)  in 
Kp.5.3.6. 
Ci.l.3.5,fi. 
lte.2J.15. 


The  liberty  of  the  gospel. 

children  of  the  bondwoman,  but  of 
the  free. 

CHAPTER  V. 

I  He  movelh  them  to  stand  in  their  lilierty,  3  and  not  to 

observe  eireimii'ision  :  13  (ml  rather  love,  which  is  the 
sum  of  the  law.  19  He  rerkuirelh  up  trie  works  ol"  the 
flesh,  22  and  (lie  fruits  of  tile  Spirit,  25  and  exhorted) 
to  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

STAND  afast  therefore  in  the  b  li- 
berty wherewith  Christ  hath  made 
us  free,  and  be  not  entangled  again 
with  the  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  that 
if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ  shall  profit 
you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every  man 
that  is  circumcised^  that  he  is  a  debtor 
to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect c  unto 
you,  whosoever  of  you  are  justified  by 
the  law ;  ye  are  fallen  d  from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  wait e  for 
the  hope  of  righteousness  f  by  faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither  s  cir- 
cumcision availeth  any  thing,  nor  un- 
circumcision ;  but  faith  which  h  work- 
eth  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well ;  who  did  >  hinder 
you  that  ye  should  not  obey  the  truth  1 

8  This  persuasion  cometh  not  of  him 
that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  i  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole 
lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you  through 
the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none  other- 
wise minded:  but  he  that  troubleth 
you  shall  bear  k  his  judgment,  who- 
soever he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach 
circumcision,  why  do  I  yet  suffer  i  per- 
secution 1  then  is  the  offence  m  of  the 


cross 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut  off 
which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been  called 
unto  liberty  :  only  use  not  n  liberty  for 
an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  by  love 

0  serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one 
word,  even  in  this  ;  p  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one  ano- 
ther, take  heed  that  ye  be  not  con- 
sumed one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then,  Walk  i  in  the 
Spirit,  and  r  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust 
of  the  flesh. 

17  For  s  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the 
Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh  : 
and  these  are  contrary  <■  the  one  to  the 
other:  so  that  u  ye  cannot  do  the 
things  that  ye  would. 

18  But.  if  v  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit,  ye 
are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  w  are 
manifest,  which  are  these;  Adultery, 
fornication,  uncleanness,  lascivious- 
ness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred,  vari- 
ance, emulations,  wrath,  strife,  sedi- 
tions, heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunkenness, 
revellings,  and  such  like  :  of  the  which 

1  tell  you  before  as  I  have  also  told 

881 


A.  M.  .-i 

4056. 

A.  I),  ci 


The  fruits  of  the  Spirit  EPHESIANS. 

you  in  time  past,  that  they  which  do 
such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  *  of  the  Spirit  is  love, 
joy,  peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness, 
goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance:  against 
y  such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's  have 
crucified  the  flesh  with  the  z  affections 
and  lusts. 

25  If  a  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us 
also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  i>  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain 
glory,  provoking  one  another,  envying 
one  another. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  He  moveth  them  to  deal  mildly  with  a  brother  that  hath 

slipped,  2  and  to  bear  one  another's  burden :  6  to  be 

lil.eral  In  their  teacher-,  9  and  in:!  weary  of  well  (tmn2. 

Hi  Heslmweth  what  di.y  intend  that  preach  circiimci- 

rion.    14  He  glorieth  in  nothing,  save  in  the  cross  of 

BRETHREN,  a  if  a  man  be  over- 
taken in  a  fault,  ye  which  are  spi- 
ritual, restore  b  such  a  one  in  the  spirit 
of  meekness  ;  considering  thyself,  lest 
thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  c  ye  one  another's  burdens, 
and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be 
something,  when  he  is  nothing,  he  de- 
ceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  d  his  own 
work,  and  then  shall  he  have  rejoicing 
in  himself e  alone,  and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his  own 
burden. 

6  Let  f  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word 
communicate  unto  him  that  teacheth 
in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived ;  God  is  not  mock- 


b  Phi.2.3. 

a  or,  al- 
though. 

b  Ja.5.19,20 

o  Ro.15.1. 

d  2Co.l3.5. 

e  Pr.14.14. 

f  lCo.9.11 
..14. 


g  Job  4.8. 

lln."7.' 


ilJn.3.14. 
Phi.3.3,7, 


c.S.6. 
2Co.5.17. 
Ps.  125.5. 
Col.  1.24. 
I  2  Ti.4.22. 
PhJ.25. 


Paul  glorieth  in  the  cross. 
ed :  for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that 
shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  s  flesh 
shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption  ;  but 
he  that  soweth  to  the  »  Spirit  shall  of 
the  Spirit  reap  life  everlasting. 

9  And  let  >  us  not  be  weary  in  well 
doing  :  for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap, 
i  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  k  opportunity, 
let  us  do  good  unto  all  l  men,  especially 
unto  them  m  who  are  of  the  household 
of  faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I  have 
written  unto  you  with  mineown  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair 
show  in  the  flesh,  they  constrain  vou 
to  be  circumcised ;  only  lest  they 
should  suffer  persecution  for  the  cross 
of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves  who 
are  circumcised  keep  the  law  ;  but  de- 
sire to  have  you  circumcised,  that  they 
may  glory  in  your  flesh. 

14  But «  God  forbid  that  I  should  glo- 
ry, save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  °  by  whom  the  world  is  cruci- 
fied p  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world. 

15  For  iin  Christ  Jesus  neither  cir- 
cumcision availeth  any  thing,  nor  un- 
circumcision,  but  a  r  new  creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  according 
to  this  rule,  peace  sbe  on  them,  ana 
mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man  trou- 
ble me :  for  <■  I  bear  in  my  body  the 
marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

IS  Brethren,  the  "grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit.  Amen. 

IT  Unto  the  Galatians,  written  from 
Rome. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  After  the  salutation,  3  and  thanksgiving  for  the  Ephe- 
sians,  4  he  treateth  of  our  election,  6  ami  adnpia.n  ny 
grace,  11  which  is  the  true  and  proper  foiintaimif  man's 
salvation.  13  And  because  the  height  ef  this  my.iery 
cannot  be  easily  attained  onto.  IG  lie  piayetl)  tint  they 
may  come  18  to  tiie  full  knowledge,  and  'JO  possesion 
thereof  in  Christ 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by 
the  will  of  God,  to  the  *  saints 
which  are  at  » Ephesus,  and  to  the 
faithful c  in  Christ  Jesus : 

2  Grace  i  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  e  be  the  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  bless- 
ed us  with  all  spiritual  blessings  in 
heavenly  [ places  in  Christ: 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen  sus  in 
him  before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
that  we  should  be  h  holy  and  without 
blame  before  him  in  love : 

5  Having  predestinated  ius  unto  the 
adoption  of  J  children  by  Jesus  Christ 
to  himself,  according  to  the  good 
k  pleasure  of  his  will, 


2C0.1.3. 
lPe.1.3. 

ur.rtee'..-. 


o  2  Ti.1.9. 
p  theliea- 


q  Ac.20.32. 
r  or,  hoped. 


6  To  the  praise  '  of  the  glory  of  his 
grace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us  ac- 
cepted in  m  the  beloved. 

7  In  whom  "we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of 
sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his 
grace; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded  toward 
us  in  all  wisdom  and  prudence ; 

9  Having  made  known  unto  us  the 
mystery  of  his  will,  according  to  his 
good  pleasure  which  he  hath  "pur- 
posed in  himself: 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of  the 
fulness  of  times  he  might  gather  to- 
gether in  one  all  things  in  Christ,  both 
which  are  in  p  heaven,  and  which  are 
on  earth ;  even  in  him  : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  obtained 
an  <J  inheritance,  being  predestinated 
according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who 
worketh  all  things  after  the  counsel  of 
his  own  will  : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the  praise  of 
his  glory,  who  first r  trusted  in  Christ. 


The  exaltation  of  Jesus. 


CHAP.  II.,  III. 


Mercy  of  God  to  sinners. 


13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  after  that 
ye  heard  s  the  word  of  truth,  the  gospel 
of  your  salvation  :  in  whom  also  after 
that  ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  t  with 
that  holv  Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  uof  our  in- 
heritance until  the  redemption  T  of 
the  purchased  w  possession,  unto  the 
x  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I  heard  of 
your  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  love 
unto  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you, 
making  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers ; 

17  That  the  God  y  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the.  Father  of  glory,  may  give 
unto  you  the  spirit  of z  wisdom  and  re- 
velation »in  the  knowledge  of  him  : 

18  The  eyes  b  of  your  understanding 
being  enlightened  ;  that  ye  may  know 
what  is  the  hope  °  of  his  calling,  and 
what  the  riches  <i  of  the  glory  of  his 
inheritance  in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding  great- 
ness of  his  power  e  to  us-wartf  who 
believe,  according  to  the  working  f  of 
his  mighty  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  when 
he  s  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  set 
him  at  his  own  right  hand  in  the  hea- 
venly places, 

21  Far  &  above  all  principality,  and 
power,  and  might,  and  dominion,  and 
every  name  that  is  named,  not  only  in 
this  world,  but  also  in  that  which  is 
to  come : 

22  And  hath  put  ■  all  things  under  his 
feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head  over 
all  things  to  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  j  body,  the  fulness  of 
him  that  filleth  all  in  all. 

CHAPTER  H. 

1  By  comparint;  what  we  were  by  3  nature,  with  what 
we  are  5  by  srace,  10  In;  declared]  thai  we  are  made 
for  good  wnrfis,  and  13  being  brought  near  by  Christ, 
shoulil  net  live  as  11  Gentiles,  and  12  foreigners  in  time 
past,  but  as  19  citizens  witli  the  saints,  and  the  family 

AND  you  "-hath  he  quickened,  who 
were  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins  ; 

2  Wherein  b  in  time  past  ye  walked 
according  to  the  course  of  this  world, 
according  to  the  prince  c  of  the  power 
of  the  air,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh 
in  the  chddren  J  of  disobedience  : 

3  Among  whom  also  we  "all  had  our 
conversation  in  times  past  in  the  lusts 
of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the  f  desires  of 
the  flesh  and  of  the  mind ;  and  were 
by  ?  nature  the  children  of  wrath,  even 
as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for 
his  great  love  wherewith  he  loved  us, 

6  Even  i»  when  we  were  dead  in 
sins,  hath  quickened  us  together  with 
Christ ;  (by  i  grace  lye  are  saved ;) 

0  And  hath  raised  ^us  up  together, 
and  made  us  sit  together  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might 
show  the  exceeding  riches  of  his  grace 
in  his  kindness  1  toward  us  through 
Christ  Jesus. 

3  For  by  grace  mare  ye  saved  through 


wAo.S0.28. 

x  ver.6,12. 
y  Jn.2U.17. 


e  Ps.  110.3. 

f  Vie  might 

of  his 


Mat.5S.lS 
j  1  Co.  12. 12 

Col.  1.18, 

24. 
a  Jn.5.24. 

Col.2.13. 
b  Ao.19.35. 
c  c.6.12. 
d  Col.3.6. 
e  1  Pe.4.3. 
f  mill, 
g  Ps.51.5. 
h  Ro.5.6,S, 

10. 
i  by  whose. 
j   Ro.3.24. 
k  Col.2.12. 
1  Tit.3.4. 


Ro.4.16. 
Jn.6.44, 


r  He.9.12. 
s  Mi.5.5. 
t  Jn.in.lG. 
Ga.3.28. 
u  Col.2.14. 
v  Col.1.20.. 


himself. 
x  Ac.2.39. 
y  Jn.14.6. 


10. 
o  Mat. 16.13 

Re.2L.14. 
d  Is  23. 16. 
e  I  Co.3.17. 

2Co.6.16. 
f  1  Pe.2.4,5. 
a  Col.1.25. 
b  Ro.12.3. 
oGa.1.12. 
(1  or,  a  lit- 
tle before. 
e  c.1.9. 
f  Mat.13.17 

Ro.  16.25. 

1  Pe.1.10 

..12. 


faith ;  and  that  not  °  of  yourselves  : 
it  is  the  gift  of  God  : 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man  should 
boast. 

10  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  cre- 
ated in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good  works, 
which  P  God  hath  before  i  ordained 
that  we  should  walk  in  them. 

1 1  Wherefore  remember,  that  ye  being 
in  time  past  Gentiles  in  the  flesh,  who 
are  called  Uncircumcision  by  that 
which  is  called  the  Circumcision  in 
the  flesh  made  by  hands ; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were  without 
Christ,  being  aliens  from  the  com- 
monwealth of  Israel,  and  strangers 
from  the  covenants  of  promise,  having 
no  hope,  and  without  God  in  the  world : 

13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  who 
sometimes  were  far  off  are  made  nigh 
by  the  blood  rof  Christ. 

14  For  he  sis  our  peace,  who  hath 
made  both  tone,  and  hath  broken 
down  the  middle  wall  of  partition  be- 
tween us ; 

15  Having  abolished  uin  his  flesh  the 
enmity,  even  the  law  of  command- 
ments contained  in  ordinances  ;  for  to 
make  in  himself  of  twain  one  new 
man,  so  making  peace  ; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile  T  both 
unto  God  in  one  body  by  the  cross, 
having  slain  the  enmity  w  thereby : 

17  And  came  and  preached  peace  to 
you  "which  were  afar  off,  and  to  them 
that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  y  him  we  both  have 
access  by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow- 
citizens  zwith  the  saints,  and  of  the 
household  a of  God; 

20  And  are  built  b  upon  the  °  founda- 
tion of  the  apostles  and  prophets, 
Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief 
d  corner  stone  ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building  fitly 
framed  together  groweth  unto  a  holy 
e  temple  in  the  Lord  : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded  f  to- 
gether for  a  habitation  of  God  through 
the  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  III. 

5  The  hidden  invsterv,  6  thai  ih.- 1  lentiles  should  besaved, 
3  was  made  known  to  I'anl  hv  revelation  :  8  and  to 
'him  was  dial  '.'tare  ;:iveii,  thai  9  he  should  preach  it. 
13  He  desireth  them  not  to  faint  for  his  tnbulalaai,  14 
and  | 'i.ty el h  19  i hat  they  may  perceive  the  great  love  of 
( 'hrisi  toward  them. 


FOR  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  prisoner 
of  Jesus  Christ  for  you  Gentdes, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispensa- 
tion R  of  the  grace  b  of  God  which  is 
given  me  to  you-ward : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  c  he  made 
known  unto  me  the  mystery;  (as  I 
wrote  J  afore  in  few  words  ; 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  may  un- 
derstand my  knowledge  in  the  e  mys- 
tery of  Christ) 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not  f  made 
known  unto  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is 
now  revealed  unto  the  holy  apostles 
and  prophets  by  the  Spirit : 

6  That  the  Gentdes  should  be  fellow- 


Calling  of  the  Gentiles. 

heirs,  and  of  the  same  body,  and  par- 

Gos  "l°  Promise  in  Christ  by  the 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  mi 
according  to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of 

eZ,r£'Ven  fut0  me  by  the  effectual 
e  working  of  his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  h  than  the 

hat  I  should  preach  among  the  Gen- 
tiles the  unsearchable  riches  i  of  Christ  • 
<u  r"ii  "'  !n;,k,'a!1  men  see  what  is 
t  he v  owship  of  the  J  mystery,  which 

he  I  r1";?",""1?  of  tllc  world  hath 
been  hid  in  God,  who  created  all  things 
oy  k  Jesus  Christ. 

lp  To  the  intent  that  now  unto  the 
P  incipal.ties  and  powers  in  heavenly 
fc '•'«  1' t  he  known  by  the  church 
the  manifold  wisdom  )  of  God 

Jh ATrcl,ng  t0  'j1?  eternal  "Purpose 
Lord         PurPOscd  in  Christ  Jesus  our 

12  In  whom  we  have  »  boldness  and 
access  with  confidence  by  the  faith  of 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye  faint 

the  few  CfUSe  IrboT  mv  knees  u"to 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

vin  i  "I the  whole  familv  ^  hea- 
ven and  earth  is  named, 

.  16  That  he  would  grant  you,  accord- 
ing to  the  riches  p  of  his  glory,  to  be 
^strengthened  with  might  by  his  Spirit 
m  the  inner  '  man ; 
17  That  Christ  may  dwell  *in  vour 

,agIVnd,depth'  and  height; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of  Christ 
^"f^P^h  knowledge,  that  ye 
might  be  filled  with  all  the&fulness Woi 

20  Now  vunt0  him  that  is  able  to  do 
welskof  iW  l!ndantIvrabove  all  that 
Zthlf  i m  u'  acc°nhng  to  the  pow- 
er that  worketh  in  us, 

bvVhn^t  hT™  be^ory  ia  the  church 
world  iitt,  6?S  throughout  all  ages, 
world  without  end.    Amen. 

1  "reet°T^J'^3^^  Otf  God  there- 
rupt  commnSS1         °  ^  0fl  lyi"S-  a"d  &  oor- 

It™L?rdFh0REYthe   Primer  a of 

eve^jy/reS  f ^  o^e  Spirit, 
your  calhng  °ed  m  one  hope  of 


g  Is.  43.13. 


t  Col.2.7 
Jn.1.16 


b  Col.1.1 

Mat.lt 


d  Ro.12.3. 
ft.  68. 18. 

f  or,  a  mm 
tilude  of 
captives. 

g  or,fulftl. 

h  1  Co.  12.23 


]  Col.2.2. 
I  Co.  14.20 


Ja.1.6. 


q  Jn.15.5. 
r  Ac.26.18. 
s  or,  herd- 


a  Col.3.8,9. 
v  Ro.6.6. 
wRo.12.2. 
it  Ga.6.15. 

o.2.ia 
T  or,  holi. 

nest  of 

truth. 

Jn.17.17. 
:  Zee.  B.  16. 
i  Ro.12.5. 
'  Ec.7,9. 


EPHESIANS.  Exhortation  to  unity. 

above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  you 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is  given 
grace  according  to  the  d  measure  of  the 
giit  oi  Christ, 
l  Co.15.9      8  Wherefore  he  saith,  <=  When  he  as- 
coi.,.27.    £"?."J  UP  on  high   he  led  f  captivity 
,  =        oP/m   '  a'!d  gave  Slfts  unto  men. 
rite.    h?,r(fc  !hat  ,he  fended,  what  is  it 
but  that  he  also  descended  first  into 
the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  i 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same  also 
that  ascended  up  far  above  all  hea- 
vens that  he  might  ff  fill  all  things  ) 

11  And  h he  gave  some,  apostles;  and 
some,  prophets;  and  some,  evange- 
lists;  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers  • 

12  *or  the  perfecting  of  the  saints 
for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the 

fef  0f  th,c;  bodv  of  Christ : 
thl  t ■  LWe  j11  ,co,me, ;  in  the  unity  iof 
Son  nf r'  Td  °f  the  knowledge  of  the 
Sson  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  k  man,  unto 

neLmo?Christ:the!StatUre0fthefuI- 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no  more 
children,  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  carried 
'"about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine 
by  the  sleight  of  men,  and  cunnin- 
decSve?'  Whereby  th6y  he  in  wa?t "o 

15  But'n  speaking  the  truth  °m  love 
may  grow  „p  into  him  in  all  things 
which  is  the  p  head,  even  Christ :' 

I  ininf/?"1 "  whom  the  whole  body  fitly 
[  joined  together  and  compacted  by  that 
which  every  joint  supplied,,  according 
to  the  effectual  work  ng  in  the  mea 
sure  of  every  part,  maketh  increase  of 
love  y  Unt°  the  6dlfyinS  °f  ltseJf  S 
ill  7hiA  \uay  therefore,  and  testify  in 
the  Lord,  that  ye  henceforth  walk  not 

Qi8iiiavmg  tn.e  understanding  r  dark- 
ened being  alienated  from  tfte  life  of 
twLth£°Ugh  the  ignorance  that   sin 

Si^ess^^-^-esTrtli 

f\  ?fULylhT  n0t  S(t learned  Christ ; 
d/l    °  kG  that  ^  have  heard  him 

"eBlust^PtaCC°rdlngt0thede- 
your\niinde;reneWedWintheSpiritof 

w2hic1inafrifpye/Ut  °n  the,  new  man> 
wnicti  after  God  is  created  *  n  rieht- 

eoUS^s  and  y  true  holiness.        S 
25  Wherefore    putting    away  lying 
speak  every  man  truth  "with  hfsnft 
anoth:eI°r  We  aare  members  one  «f 

the  ^nnylaTy'  and  sin  not :  let  b  not 
the  sun  go  down  upon  your  wratli : 


love  their  wives,  'J-i  even  ;ia  Christ  lioih  his  church. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of  God,  as 
dear  children ; 

2  And  walk  in  a  love,  as  Christ  also 
hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  himself 
for  us  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God 
for  a  b  sweet-smelling  savour. 

3  But  a  fornication,  and  all  unclean- 
ness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  not  be 
once  d  named  among  you,  as  becomcth 
saints ; 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish  talk- 
ing, nor  jesting,  which  e  are  not  con- 
venient :  but  rather  giving  of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  f  no  whore- 
monger, nor  unclean  person,  nor  co- 
vetous man,  who  =  is  an  idolater,  hath 
any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  h  you  with  vain 
words  :  for  because  of  these  things  co- 
meth  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  child- 
ren of  i  disobedience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers  with 
them. 

8  For  J  ye  were  sometimes  darkness, 
but  now  are  ye  light  kin  the  Lord: 
walk  as  children  i  of  light : 

9  (For  the  fruit  mof  the  Spirit  is  in 
all  goodness  and  righteousness  and 
truth  ;) 

10  Proving  "what  is  acceptable  unto 
the  Lord. 

11  And  have0  no  fellowship  with  the 
unfruitful  works  of  darkness,  but  ra- 
ther reprove  p  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak  of 
those  things  which  are  done  of  them 
in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  i  reproved 
are  made  manifest  rby  the  light:  for 
whatsoever  doth  make  manifest  is 
light. 

14  Wherefore s  he  saith,  t  Awake  thou 
that  sleepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead, 
and  Christ  shall  give  thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  u  circum- 
spectly, not  as  fools,  but  as  wise, 


A.  M.  dr. 

4065. 
A.  D.  cir. 


Uncleanness  to  be  avoided.  CHAP.  V.,  VI 

27  Neither  c  give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more : 
but  rather  let  J  him  labour,  working 
with  his  hands  the  thing  which  is 
good,  that  he  may  have  to  cgive  to 
him  that  needeth. 

29  Let  f  no  corrupt  communication 
proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  that 
which  is  good  6  to  the  use  of  edifying, 
that  it  may  minister  grace  unto  the 
hearers. 

30  And  grieve  h  not  the  holy  Spirit  of 
God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  i  unto  the 
day  of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  J  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and 
anger,  and  clamour,  and  k  evil  speaking, 
be  put  away  from  you  with  all  malice : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  ten- 
der-hearted, forgiving  i  one  another, 
even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath 
forgiven  you. 

CHAPTER  v. 
2  After  pmrralexhonr  j    ,.    imv,  ;!  m  tier  f.iriiieaiinn, 

of.  ijt„w..lV'v.-..r.'i>.'..'i.  IMillcdw.lhlli.-Si.ini, 

-.'J  he  descend- :u    -  ,    il,.-    |.i..i.:il.ir   duties,   h.iw  wives 


Of  mutual  submission. 


f  Col.4.6. 
or,  to  edi- 

li  Is.  63. 10. 
c.l.  13,14. 
Col.  3. 8. 
Tit.3.2. 
Ma.11.25, 


g  Col.3.5. 
h  Je.29.8,9. 

'id"}" 

c.2. 11,12. 

k  1  Th.5.5. 
12.36. 
mtia.5.22, 

Jet 

Ro.12.2. 

1  Co.5.9, 


Is.60.1. 
Col.4.5. 


v  Ps  37.19. 

wJn.7.17. 

x  Ln.Sl.34 

y  Col.  3. 16. 

z  Ps.  147.7. 

a  Ps.57.7,8. 

b  Is.63.7. 

o  1  Pe.3.1, 
fee. 

Col.3.18, 
ke. 

d  Tit.3.5. 

e  Jade  21. 

f  Ca.4.7. 

g  lCo.12.27 

li  Gc.2.24. 

i  lCo.6.16. 


b  Ei.20.12. 
o  1  Pe.2.18, 


1G  Redeeming  the  time,  because  the 
days  are  v  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise,  but 
understanding  what  w  the  will  of  the 
Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  *  with  wine, 
wherein  is  excess ;  but  be  filled  with 
the  Spirit; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in  1  psalms 
and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  *  sing- 
ing and  making  melody  in  your  a  heart 
to  the  Lord  ; 

20  Giving  thanks  b  always  for  all 
things  unto  God  and  the  Father  in  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one  to  an- 
other in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  c  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the 
wife,  even  as  Christ  is  trie  head  of  the 
church  :  and  he  is  the  saviour  of  the 
body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is  subject 
unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  be  to  their 
own  husbands  in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even 
as  Christ  also  loved  the  church,  and 
gave  himself  for  it ; 

20  That  he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse 
it  with  the  washing  J  of  water  by  the 
word, 

27  That  he  might  present e  it  to  him- 
self a  glorious  church,  not  haying 
f  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing ; 
but  that  it  should  be  holy  and  without 
blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives 
as  their  own  bodies.  He  that  loveth 
his  wife  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his 
own  flesh ;  but  nourisheth  and  che- 
risheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  the  church : 

30  For  we  are  members  s  of  his  body, 
of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  h  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  shall  be 
joined  unto  his  wife,  and  they  two 
i  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery:  but  I 
speak  concerning  Christ  and  the 
church. 

33  Nevertheless  let  every  one  of  you 
in  particular  so  love  his  wife  even  as 
himself;  and  the  wife  see  that  she  re- 
verence her  husband. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  duly  of  children  towards  their  parents,  5  of  servants 
inward- their  masters.  10  Our  life  is  a  warfare,  12  not 
only  i.itiiinst  flesh  and  blood,  but  ulsu  sjiinlual  enemies. 
13  The  complete  armour  nl  a  Christian,  IN  and  how  it 
ought  to  be  used.    21  Tychicus  is  cinimieiided. 

CHILDREN,  a  obey  your  parents 
in  the  Lord  :  for  this  is  right. 

2  Honour  b  thy  father  and  mother ; 
which  is  the  first  commandment  with 
promise ; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and 
thou  mayest  live  long  on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  wrath  :  but  bring  them  up 
in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord. 

5 c  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that 


Relative  duties. 


PHILIPPIANS. 


The  Christian's  armour. 


are  your  masters  according  to  the  flesh, 
with  tear  and  trembling,  in  singleness 
of  your  heart,  as  unto  Christ; 

6  Not  with  eye-service,  as  men-plea- 
scrs;  bul  as  the  servants  of  Christ, 
doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart; 

:  With  good  will  doing  service,  as  to 
the  Lord]  and  nol  to  men: 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good 
thing  any  man  doeth,  the  same  shall 
he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whether  he  be 
bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same  things 
unto  them,  &  forbearing  threatening  : 
knowing  that  e  your  Master  also  is  in 
heaven  ;  neither  is  there  respect  f  of 
persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong 
in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his 
might. 

1 1  Put  on  the  whole  armour  s  of  God, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against 
the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against  h  flesh 
and  blood,  but  against  i  principalities, 
against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of 
the  darkness  of  this  world,  against 
J  spiritual  wickedness  in  k  high  places. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you  the  whole 
armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and  having 
i  done  all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your  loins 
girt  "'about  with  truth,  and  having  on 
the  breast-plate  of  righteousness; 


a.  M.  dr. 

4065. 

A.  D.  dr. 

d  or,  mode- 

rating. 

e  Some 

read,  both 

your  and 

f  Ro.2.11. 

g  Ro.13.12. 

2Co.6.7. 

Jlesh. 

i  Ro.8.38. 

j  or,  wicked 

spirits. 

k  or,  hea- 

c.1.3.'' 

1  or,  over- 

mls.11.5. 

n  Ca.7.1. 

o  Un5.4. 

p  Is.59.17. 

q  Hc.4.12. 

r  Lu.18.1. 

s  Mat.26.4l 

t  2Th.3.1. 

v  or,thereof 

wls.58.1. 

x  Ac.20.4. 

y  Col.4.7,8. 

z  1  Pe.5.14. 

zncorrup- 

lion. 

15  And  your  feet  n  shod  with  the  pre- 
paration of  the  gospel  of  peace; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of 
°  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to 
quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  p  of  salvation, 
and  the  sword  t  of  the  Spirit,  which  is 
the  word  of  God: 

18  Praying  ""always  with  all  prayer 
anil  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and 
watching  s  thereunto  with  all  perse- 
verance and  supplication  for  all  saints ; 

19  And  for  l  me,  that  utterance  may 
be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open  my 
mouth  boldly,  to  make  known  the 
mystery  of  the  gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in 
u  bonds  :  that  v  therein  I  may  speak 
boldly,  as  I  ought  w  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my 
affairs,  and  how  I  do,  xTychicus,  a 
beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister 
in  the  Lord,  shall  make  known  to  you 
all  things : 

22  Whom  y  I  have  sent  unto  you  for 
the  same  purpose,  that  ye  might  know 
our  affairs,  and  that  he  might  comfort 
your  hearts. 

23  Peace z  be  to  the  brethren,  and  love 
with  faith,  from  God  the  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  loveour 
Lord  Jesus  Christ a  in  sincerity.  Amen. 

IT  Written  from  Rome  unto  the  Ephe- 
sians  by  Tychicus. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

3  He  testified!  Me  thankfulo  as  to  God,  and  his  love  to- 
ward them,  for  the  fruits  of  then-  faiih,  and  iell'avslnp 
in  his  suffering,  !■)  dai]\  praying  to  him  for  their  in- 
crease in  grace.  12  He  shuweth  what  good  the  faith  of 
Christ  had  received  hy  his  troubles,  it  Rome,  21  an  I  h-,u- 
ready  lie  is  to  glorify  Christ  either  by  his  life  or  death, 
27  exhorting  Uiem  to  unity,  23  and  to  fortitude  in  per- 

PAUL  and  Timotheus,  the  servants 
of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the  saints  in 
Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  a  Philippi, 
with  the  bishops  and  deacons  : 

2  Grace  t>  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every  c  re- 
membrance of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  <J  of  mine  for 
you  all  making  request  with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the 
from  the  first  day  until  now; 

G  Being  e  confident  of  this  very  thing, 
that  he  f  which  hath  begun  a  good 
£  work  in  you  will  h  perform  it  until  the 
day  i  of  Jesus  Christ: 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to  think 
this  of  you  all,  because  jl  have  you  in 
my  heart ;  inasmuch  as  both  in  my 
bonds,  and  in  the  k  defence  and  con- 
firmation of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are  par- 
takers i  of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how  greatly 


A.  M.  cir. 

4066. 

A.  D.  cir. 

62. 

a  Ac.  16. 12, 

&c. 

b  Ro.1.7. 

c  or,  men- 

d  Ep.1.14, 

&c. 

1  Th.1.2. 

e  He.  10. 35. 

f  Ps.138.8. 

g  Jn.6.29. 

h  or,flnish. 

i  2P&3.1D. 

J  or,  ye 

1  or,  with 

me  of 

grace. 

mlTh.3.12. 

2Pe.3.18. 

o  Ro.2.18. 

q  or,  differ. 
r  Kp.5.27. 

s  Jn.15.8. 

u  or,  Ce- 

l°i.zL 

v  or  w  all 
others. 

I  long  after  you  all  in  the  bowels  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love  may 
abound  myet  more  and  more  in  know- 
ledge and  in  all  "judgment; 

10  That  °  ye  may  ^approve  things  that 
are  i  excellent;  that  ye  maybe  'sin- 
cere and  without  offence  till  the  day  of 
Christ ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  right- 
eousness, which  are  by  Jesus  Christ, 
unto  the  s  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  understand, 
brethren,  that  the  things  which  hap- 
pened unto  me  have  fallen  out  rather 
unto  the  furtherance  of  the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  t  in  Christ  are 
manifest  in  all u  the  palace,  and  v  in  all 
other  places; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in  the 
Lord,  waxing  confident  by  my  bonds, 
are  much  more  bold  to  speak  the  word 
without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even  of 
envy  and  strife ;  and  some  also  of  good 
will : 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of  conten- 
tion, not  sincerely,  supposing  to  add 
affliction  to  my  bonds  : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  knowing  that 
I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gospel. 


2  Co.  1. 11. 

Ro.5.5. 

Ep.6.19, 

20. 

Ro.  14.7,8. 

Re.  14.13. 

2Co.5.8. 


g  Jade  3. 
h  Is.51.7,12. 


i  2Th.l.5. 
)  Ro.8.17. 


1  Ac.16.19. 

1  ThA4 
a  Col.3.12. 
b  Jn.3.29. 
c2Co.13.ll 

1  Pe.3.S. 


Pe.5.5. 
.  Co.13.5. 


Exhortation  to  unity.  CHAP.  II, 

18  What  then'?  notwithstanding,  eve- 
ry way,  whether  in  pretence,  or  in 
truth,  Christ  is  preached ;  and  I  there- 
in do  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  reioice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  w  shall  turn 
to  my  salvation  through  *  your  prayer, 
and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest  expecta- 
tion and  my  hope,  that  in  nothing  I 
shall  be  r  ashamed,  but  that  with  all 
'boldness,  as  always,  so  now  also 
Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my  body, 
11  whether  it  be  by  life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to 
die  i>  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh,  this  is  the 
fruit  of  my  labour :  yet  what  I  shall 
choose  I  wot  not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two, 
having  a  desire  c  to  depart,  and  to  be 
with  Christ ;  which  is  far  J  better: 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  the  flesh 
is  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  I 
know  that  I  shall  abide  and  continue 
with  you  all  for  your  furtherance  and 
joy  of  faith  ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be  more 
abundant  in  Jesus  Christ  for  me  by 
my  coming  to  you  again. 

27  Only  e  let  your  conversation  be  as 
it  becometh  the  gospel  of  Christ :  that 
whether  I  come  and  see  you,  or  else  be 
absent,  I  may  hear  of  your  affairs,  that 
ye  f  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one 
mind  striving  s  together  for  the  faith 
of  the  gospel; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  h  by  your 
adversaries :  which  i  is  to  them  an 
evident  token  of  perdition,  but  i  to  you 
of  salvation,  and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  k  in  the 
behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe  on 
him,  but  also  to  suffer  for  his  sake ; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict  which  ye 
saw  l  in  me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in  me. 

CHAPTER  II. 
1  Hecxhorteth  them  to  unity,  and  to  all  humbleness  of 
mind,  by  the  example  of  Christ's  humility  and  exalta- 
tion :  12  to  a  careful  proceeding  in  (be  \v;iy  oi  :alva- 
lights  to  the  "wicked  world,  16  and 
v  ready  to  be 
1  Timothy  to 
ihem,  whom  he  greatly  commendeth,  25  as  Epaphro- 
ditus  also,  whom  he  presently  sendelh  to  tbein. 

IF  there  be  therefore  any  consolation 
in  Christ,  if  any  comfort  of  love,  if 
any  fellowship  of  the  Spirit,  if  any 
1  bowels  and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  b  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be  c  like 
minded,  having  the  same  love,  being 
of  one  accord,  of  one  mind. 

3  Let  nothing  d  be  done  through  strife 
or  vain  glory ;  but  in  lowliness  of  mind 
let  each  e  esteem  other  better  than 
themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his  f  own 
things,  but  every  man  also  on  the 
things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  (?  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

6  Who,  being  h  in  the  form  of  God, 
thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  i  with 
God: 


He.2.9. 
Re.3.2I. 
Ie.  45.23. 

II,  ■.5.1'.!. 


i  1  Co.9.26. 

forth. 
:  2  Ti.4.6. 


Timothy  commended. 

7  But  i  made  himself  of  no  reputation, 
and  took  upon  him  the  form  of  a  k  ser- 
vant, and  was  made  in  the  i  likeness  of 
men : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion  as  a 
man,  he  humbled  himself,  and  became 
m  obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death 
of  the  cross. 

9  Wherefore  n  God  also  hath  highly 
exalted  him,  and  given  him  a  name 
which  is  above  every  name : 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus  "every 
knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven, 
and  things  in  earth,  and  things  under 
the  earth  ; 

11  And  that  every  tongue  should  con- 
fess that  Jesus  Christ  is  p  Lord,  to  the 
glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye  have 
always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my  presence 
only,  but  now  much  more  in  my  ab- 
sence, work  'i  out  your  own  salvation 
with  r  fear  and  trembling. 

13  For  it  is  God  3  which  worketh  in 
you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good 
pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  tmurmurings 
and  "disputings: 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless  and 
v  harmless,  the  sons  w  of  God,  without 
rebuke,  in  the  midst  of  a  *  crooked  and 
perverse  nation,  among  whom  ?  ye 
shine  as  lights  z  in  the  world  : 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of  life ; 
that  I  may  rejoice  in  the  day  of  Christ, 
that  I  have  not  run  in  a  vain,  neither 
laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  b  offered  °  upon  the 
sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  I  joy, 
and  rejoice  with  you  all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do  ye  joy, 
and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  d  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to 
send  Timotheus  e  shortly  unto  you, 
that  I  also  may  be  of  good  comfort, 
when  I  know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  f  like  minded, 
who  will  naturally  care  for  your  state. 

21  For  all  seek  their  s  own,  not  the 
things  which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of  him,  that. 
as  a  son  with  the  father,  he  hath  served 
with  me  in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send  pre- 
sently, so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how  it 
will  go  with  me. 

24  But  h  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I  also 
myself  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary  to 
send  to  you  i  Epaphroditus.  my  bro- 
ther, and  companion  in  labour,  and 
j  fellow-soldier,  but  your  messenger, 
and  he  that  ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all,  and 
was  full  of  heaviness,  because  that  ye 
had  heard  that  he  had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto 
death  :  but  God  had  mercy  on  him ; 
and  not  on  him  only,  but  on  me  also, 
lest  I  should  have  sorrow  upon  sor- 
row. 

28 1  sent  him  therefore  the  more  care- 
fully, that,  when  ve  see  him  again,  ye 


Paul's  hwnblencss  of  mind. 
may  rejoice,  and  that  I  may  be  the  less 
sorrowful.  . 

•29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the  Lord 
with  all  gladness;  and  k  hold  such  in 


was  nigh  unto  death,  not  regarding 
his  life,  i  to  supply  your  lack  of  service 
toward  me. 

CHAPTER  m. 

1  1 1?  wameth  them  to  beware  of  ilie  false  teachers  of  the 
.ih.i  himself  hath  grealercause 
than  they  to  trujl  in  the  righteousness  of  the  law:  7 
ing  and  loss, 


icb.u  i& 

I  lCo.16.17 
a  lTh.5.16. 
b  2Pe.l.l2. 
15. 

c  U56.10, 


.12  therein  acknow- 
15  He  exborteth  them  to 
H  an  i  to  imitate  irnn,  18  and  to  de- 
cline the  ways  of  carnal  Christians. 

FINALLY,  my  brethren,  rejoice  a in 
the  Lord.  To  write  the  same 
h  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not 
grievous,  but  for  you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  c  dogs,  beware  of  d  evil- 
workers,  beware  of  the  e  concision. 

3  For  we  f  are  the  circumcision,  which 
worship  God  in  the  spirit,  and  rejoice 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  confi- 
dence in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have  confi- 
dence in  the  flesh.  If  any  other  man 
thinketh  that  he  hath  whereof  he 
might  trust  in  the  flesh,  I  more : 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the 
stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
min, a  Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews;  as 
touching  the  law,  a  ?  Pharisee ; 

6  Concerning  h  zeal,  persecuting  the 
church ;  touching  the  righteousness 
which  is  in  the  law,  i  blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain  to  me, 
those  I  counted  loss  J  for  Christ. 

3  Yea  doubtless.and  I  count  all  things 
but  loss  for  k  the  excellency  of  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord  : 
for  whom  I  have  1  suffered  the  loss  of 
all  things,  and  do  count  them  but  dung, 
that  I  may  win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not  having 
mine  own  m  righteousness,  which  is  of 
the  law,  but  that  which  is  through 
the  faith  of  Christ,  the  righteousness 
n  which  is  of  God  by  faith  : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the 
power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the  °  fel- 
lowship of  his  sufferings,  being  made 
conformable  unto  his  death ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might  P  attain 
unto  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already  at- 
tained, either  were  already  i  perfect : 
but  I  follow  after,  if  that  I  may  appre- 
hend that  for  which  also  I  am  appre- 
hended of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  to 
have  apprehended:  but  this  one  thing 
/  do,  forgetting  r  those  things  which 
are  behind,  and  reaching  forth  unto 
those  things  which  are  before. 

14  I  press  s  toward  the  mark  for  the 
prize  of  the  high  t  calling  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be 
u  perfect,  be  thus  *  minded  :  and  if  in 
any  thing  ye  be  otherwise  minded, 
God  shall  reveal  even  this  unto  you. 


PHILIPPIAXS.  General  exhortations 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we  have  al- 
ready attained,  let  us  walk  by  the  same 
w  rule,  let  us  mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  *  together 
of  me,  and  mark  them  which  walk  so 
as  ye  have  us  y  for  an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  have 
told  you  often,  and  now  tell  you  even 
weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies  z  of 
the  cross  of  Christ : 

19  Whose  a  end  is  destruction,  whose 
b  God  is  their  belly,  and  whose  c  glory 
is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly 
things.) 

20  For  our  d  conversation  is  in  hea- 
ven ;  from  whence  also  we  look  e  for 
the  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

21  Who  shall  change  (  our  vile  body, 
that  it  may  be  fashioned  like  unto  his 
glorious  body,  according  to  the  work- 
ing s  whereby  he  is  able  even  h  to  sub- 
due all  things  unto  himself. 

CHAPTER  IV. 


i  Lu.1.6. 

j  Mat.  13.44 
k  Is.53.ll. 

Je.H.-*.24 
Jo.  17.3. 
1  Co.2.2. 


1  2Co.ll. 

25,27. 
m  Ro.10.3, 


I'.-  ill'.'. 
He.6.1. 
1  Co.9.24. 
He.  12.1. 
He.  3.1. 
1  Co.2.6. 


y  1  Pe.S.a 
z  Ga.1.7. 

6.12. 
a2Co.ll.15 

2Pe-2.1. 
b  1  Ti.6.5. 
c  Ho.4.7. 
d  Ep.2.6,19 
e  He.9.23. 
f  1  Co.  15. 

43,  &c 

1  jn.3.2. 
g  Ep.1.19. 
h  1  Co.  15. 

26,27. 
a  c.3.1. 
b  1  Co.9.25. 
c  Re.22.7, 

20. 
d  MaL6.25. 

1  Pe.5.7. 

Is.  26.3. 

Ju.  14.27. 
f  Ep.4.25. 

h  2  Co.a21. 
De.16.20. 


k  1  Co.c.13. 

Col.4.5. 

He.11.2. 
m2Pe.l.3,4 

Ro.13.3. 

He  l.'.-'L 


1  From  particular  admonitions  4  he  proceedeth  to  gene- 
ral exhortations,  10  showing  how  he  rejoiced  at  their 
liberality  towards  him  lying  in  prison,  not  60  much  for 
the  supply  of  his  own  wants,  as  for  the  grace  of  God  ba 
them. .  19  And  so  he  concludeth  with  prayer  and  sain- 

Ta  HEREFORE,  my  brethren  dearly 
beloved  and  longed  for,  a  my  joy 
and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord, 
my  dearly  beloved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  beseech 
Syntyche,  that  they  be  of  the  same 
mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  true  yoke- 
fellow, help  those  women  which  la- 
boured with  me  in  the  gospel,  with 
Clement  also,  and  with  other  my  fel- 
low-labourers, whose  names  are  in 
the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  a  in  the  Lord  alway  :  and 
again  I  say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  b  be  known 
unto  all  men.  The  Lord  c  is  at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  d  for  nothing ;  but  in  eve- 
ry thing  by  prayer  and  supplication 
with  thanksgiving  let  your  requests  be 
made  known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace e  of  God,  which  pass- 
eth  all  understanding,  shall  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  throughChrist Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things 
are  f  truej  whatsoever  things  are'  h  ho- 
nest, whatsoever  things  are  ijust,  what- 
soever things  are  jpure,  whatsoever 
things  are  k  lovely,  whatsoever  things 
are  of  good  1  report ;  if  there  be  any 
m  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  "praise, 
think  on  these  things. 

9  Those  things,  which  ye  have  both 
learned,  and  received,  and  heard,  and 
seen  in  me,  do  :  and  the  God  °  of  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord  greatly, 
that  now  at  the  last  your  care  of  me 
p  hath  flourished  again  ;  wherein  ye 
were  also  careful,  but  ye  lacked  i  op- 
portunity. 

11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of 
want :  for  I  have  learned,  in  whatso- 
ever state  I  am,  therewith  to  be  r  con- 
tent. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be  abased, 


General  exhortations 
and  I  know  how  to  abound:  every 
where  and  in  all  things  I  am  instruct- 
ed both  to  be  full  and  to  be  hungry, 
both  to  abound  and  to  suffer  need. 

13 1  can  do  all  things  through  "Christ 
which  strengthened  me. 

14  Notwithstanding  ye  have  well 
done,  that  ye  did  communicate  with 
my  affliction. 

15  Now,  ye  Philippians,  know  also, 
that  in  the  beginning  of  the  gospel, 
when  I  departed  from  Macedonia,  no 
t  church  communicated  with  me  as 
concerning  giving  and  receiving,  but 
ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent 
once  and  again  unto  my  necessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift :  but  I 
desire  fruit  that  may  abound  to  your 
account. 


CHAP.  IV.  and  salutations. 

18  But  u  I  have  all,  and  abound  :  I  am 
full,  having  received  of  Epaphroditus 
the  things  which  were  sent  from  you, 
an  odour  of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice 
'acceptable,  well-pleasing  to  God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply  w  all  your 
need  according  to  his  riches  "in  glory 
by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  y  unto  God  and  our  Father 
he  glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus. 
The  brethren  which  are  with  me  greet 
you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you,  chiefly 
they  that  are  of  Cesar's  household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
he  with  you  all.    Amen. 

IT  It  was  written  to  the  Philippians 
from  Rome  by  Epaphroditus. 


2  Co.  VIS). 
2Co.ll.8, 


vr  He.  13. 16. 
wFs.23.I. 
x  £p.3.16. 
y  Ro.16.27. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  After  salutation  lie  thanketh  God  for  their  faith,  7  con- 
firmeth  the  doctrine  of  Epaphms,  3  prayclh  farther  fur 
their  increase  in  grace,  14  describeth  the  true  Christ, 
21  encouragelh  litem  to  receive  Jesus  Christ,  and  com- 
mendeth  his  own  miuislry. 

PAUL.  a  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Timothe- 
us  our  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  b  and  faithful  brethren 
in  Christ  which  are  at  Colosse  :  cGrace 
fteunto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  d  give  thanks  to  God  and  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  pray- 
ing always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  ye 
have  to  all  the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  tip  e  for 
you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye  heard  be- 
fore in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the 
gospel ; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  asit  is  in 
all  f  the  world;  and  bnngeth  s  forth 
fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in  you,  since  the 
day  ye  heard  h  0f  it,  and  knew  the 
i grace  of  God  in  J  truth  : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  k  Epaphras 
our  dear  fellow-servant,  who  is  for 
you  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us  your  love 
i  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the 
day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease  to  pray 
for  you,  and  to  desire  that  ye  might  be 
filled  with  the  knowledge  of  his  m  will 
in  all  n  wisdom  and  spiritual  °  under- 
standing; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  p  worthy  of 
the  Lord  unto  all  i  pleasing,  r  being 
fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and  in- 
creasing "in  the  knowledge  of  God  ; 

11  Strengthened'  with  all  might,  ac- 
cording to  his  glorious  power,  unto  all 
■  patience  and  long-suffering  with  "joy- 
fulness  ; 


g  J ii.lS.  16. 
h  Ro.lU.17. 
i  Tit.2.11, 


K|i  ,.ln 

17. 
i  Pe.U9.99. 
,  1  Jn.6.M. 
i  Phi.  1.27. 
I  lTh.4.1. 

Jn.  15.8, 16 

2Pe.3.18. 

k.45.21. 
i  Ja.l.i. 

Ro.5.3. 


wRe.22.H. 

x  Ac.yi.'.i'j. 
v  1  Pe.2.9. 
1  the, Son  nt 


c  Jn.1.3. 
il  Ro.11.36. 
e  Jn.I.l. 

f   Kp.5  23. 

e  l  Co. i. -..vo 

ti   fnli'inl 

all. 
i  Jn.1.16. 

making. 
k  Kp.2.11.. 


Jude2-t. 
He.KKH 
M.,121  It 
Ma- 16.15. 


12  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Father, 
which  hath  made  us  meet w  to  be  par- 
takers of  the  inheritance  x  of  the  saints 
in  light : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from  the 
power  of  y  darkness,  and  hath  trans- 
lated us  into  the  kingdom  of  *  his  dear 
Son: 

14  In  a  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  even  the  forgive- 
ness of  sins : 

15  Who  is  the  image  b  of  the  invisible 
God,  the  first-born  of  every  creature : 

16  For  by  c  him  were  all  things  cre- 
ated, that  are  in  heaven,  and  that  are 
in  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether 
they  be  thrones,  or  dominions,  or  prin- 
cipalities, or  powers :  all  things  were 
created  by  dhim,  and  for  him: 

17  And  he  is  before  e  all  things,  and 
by  him  all  things  consist. 

18  And  he  is  the  head  f  of  the  body, 
the  church  :  who  is  the  beginning, 
sthe  first-born  from  the  dead;  that 
hin  all  things  he  might  have  the  pre- 
eminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that  in 
him  i  should  all  fulness  dwell ; 

20  And, )  having  made  k  peace  through 
the  blood  of  his  crosst  by  him  to  recon- 
cile all  things  unto  himself,  by  him,  / 
say,  whether  they  be  things  in  earth,  or 
things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you, that  were  sometime  alien- 
ated and  enemies  i  in  your  mind  m  by 
wicked  works,  yet  now  hath  he  recon- 
ciled 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh  through 
death,  to  present  n  you  holy  and  un- 
blameable  and  unreproveable  in  his 
sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  °in  the  faith  ground- 
ed and  settled,  and  be  not  moved  away 
from  the  hope  of  the  gospel,  which  ye 
have  heard,  and  which  was  preached 
to  every  p  creature  which  is  under  hea- 


Exhortations  to  constancy. 


COLOSSIANS. 


Warnings  and  cautions. 


ven ;  whereof  I  Paul  am  made  a  mi- 
nisters 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings 
for  you,  and  fill  up  that  which  is  be- 
hind of  the  afflictions  <>  of  Christ  in 
my  flesh  for  his  body's  sake,  which  is 
tin-  church: 

26  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minister, 
according  to  the  dispensation  of  God 
which  is  given  to  me  for  you,  r  to  ful- 
fil the  word  of  God; 

26  Even  the  mystery  8  which  hath 
been  hid  from  ages  and  from  genera- 
tions, but  now  t  is  made  manifest  to 
his  saints : 

27  To  whom  God  would  make  known 
what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this 
mystery  among  the  Gentiles  ;  which 
is  Christ  u  in  you,  the  v  hope  of  glory : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning  "every 
man,  and  teaching  *  every  man  in  all 
wisdom ;  that  y  we  may  present  every 
man  perfect  in  Christ  Jesus : 

29  Whereunto  z  I  also  labour,  striving 
according  to  his  working,  which  work- 
eth  in  me  mightily. 

CHAPTER  II. 
1  He  still  exhorteth  them  to  be  constant  in  Christ,  8  to 

beware  of  plli!u^.phy,  an!  vain  Txa.lilMns,  1^  worship- 
ping of  angels,  '20  and  legal  ceremonies,  which  are 
ende.  I  in  Christ. 

FOR  I  would  that  ye  knew  what 
great  a  conflict  I  have  for  you, 
and  for  them  at  bLaodicea,  and  for 
as  many  as  have  not  seen  my  face  in 
the  flesh ; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be  com- 
forted, being  knit  together  in  clove, 
and  unto  all  riches  of  the  full  d  assu- 
rance of  understanding,  to  the  ac- 
knowledgment of  the  mystery  eof 
God,  and  of  the  Father,  and  of  Christ ; 

3  f  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures 
of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man  should 
beguile  Syou  with  enticing  words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the  flesh, 
yet  am  I  with  you  in  the  spirit,  joying 
and  beholding  your  order,  and  the 
steadfastness  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  received  Christ 
Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  h  ye  in  him  : 

7  Rooted  i  and  built  up  in  j  him,  and 
established  in  the  faith,  as  ye  have 
been  taught,  abounding  therein  with 
thanksgiving.  . 

S  Beware  k  lest  any  man  spoil  you 
through  philosophy  and  vain  deceit, 
after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the 
i  rudiments  of  the  world,  and  not  after 
Christ. 

9  For  in  him  ">  dwelleth  all  the  fulness 
of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  » in  him, 
which  is  the  head  °  of  all  principality 
and  power : 

1.1  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised 
with  the  circumcision  p  made  without 
hands,  in  putting  off  the  body  of  the 
sins  of  the  flesh  by  the  circumcision 
of  Christ : 

12  Buried  iwith  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with  him 
through  the  faith  of  the  operation  r  of 


q  Phi.3.10. 
r  or,  fully 

9  Ep.3.9. 
t  STi.1.10. 
u  or,am»ng 
v  1  Ti.1.1. 
wAc.20.28, 

31. 
x  2Ti.2.24, 

25. 
y  2  Co.11.2. 
i  lCo.16.I0. 


d  Is.32.17. 

He.6.U. 

e  1  Jn.5.7. 

f  or,  where- 

g  Ma.13.22. 
h  1  Jn.2.6. 
i  Ep.3.17. 
j  Jn.15.4,5. 
k  Ro.16.17. 

Ep.5.6. 

He.13.9. 


mc.1.19. 
n  He.5.9. 
o  lPe.3.22. 
p  Je.4.4. 
Phi.3.3. 
q  Ro.6.4,5. 
r  Ep.1.19. 


Jn.12.31. 

'  sllf.  m~ 

v  I!.. .14.1(1, 


He. -.5 
i  Re.3.11. 
>  or  Judge 

against 

:  being  a 
voluntary 

1  De.29.29. 

Johns  a. 

i  Ep.4.15, 


s-panng. 
ac.2.12. 

I.  P., ,.-,.31. 
r  „r,  mind. 
d  1  Jn.2.15. 


b  1!. ,.-!::. 

Ga.5.24. 

>'.].->  3.  (J 
i  Tit.3.3. 


God,  who  hath  raised  him  from  the 
dead. 

13  And  s  you,  being  dead  in  your  sins 
and  the  uncircumcision  of  your  flesh, 
hath  he  quickened  together  with  him, 
having  forgiven  you  all  trespasses ; 

14  Blotting  'out  the  handwriting  of 
ordinances  that  was  against  us,  which 
was  contrary  to  us,  and  took  it  out  of 
the  way,  nailing  it  to  his  cross; 

15  And  having  u  spoiled  principalities 
and  powers,  he  made  a  snow  of  them 
openly,  triumphing  over  them  in  T  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  wyou 
x  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  y  respect  of 
a  holy  day.  or  of  the  new  moon,  or  of 
the  sabbath  days : 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  z  of  things  to 
come ;  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  a  no  man  b  beguile  you  of  your 
reward  c  in  a  voluntary  humility  and 
worshipping  of  angels,  intruding  d  into 
those  things  which  he  hath  not  seen, 
vainly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  e  Head,  from 
which  all  the  body  by  joints  and  bands 
haying  nourishment  ministered,  and 
knit  together,  increaseth  with  the  in- 
crease of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead  with  Christ 
from  the  f  rudiments  of  the  world,  why, 
as  though  living  in  the  world,  are  ye 
subject  to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not ;  taste  not  j  handle  not; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with  the 
using ;)  after  the  commandments  and 
doctrines  of  men? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a  show 
of  wisdom  in  will- worship,  and  humi- 
lity, and  s  neglecting  of  the  body ;  not 
in  any  honour  to  the  satisfying  of  the 
flesh. 

CHAPTER  III. 
1  He  showeth  where  we  should  seek  Christ.    5  He  ex- 
nun,  10  to  put  off  the  old  man,  and 
to  put  on  Christ,  12  exhorting  to  charity,  humility,  and 
other  several  duties. 

IF  ye  then  be  risen  a  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  are  above, 
where  Christ  b  sitteth  on  the  right 
hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  c  affection  on  things  above, 
not  d  on  things  on  the  earth. 

3  For  e  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is 
hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  f  Christ,  who  is  s  our  life, 
shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also  ap- 
pear with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  h  therefore  your  members 
which  are  upon  the  earth;  fornica- 
tion, uncleanness,  inordinate  affec- 
tion, evil  concupiscence,  and  covet- 
ousness,  which  is  idolatry : 

6  For  which  things'  sake  the  wrath 
of  God  cometh  on  the  chddren  of  dis- 
obedience : 

7  In  i  the  which  ye  also  walked  some 
time,  when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all  these ; 
anger, wrath,  malice,  blasphemy,  filthy 
communication  out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing  that 
ye  have  put  off  the  old  man  with  his 


Relative  duties. 


10  And  have  put  on  the  new  man, 
which  is  renewed  Jin  knowledge  after 
the  image  of  him  that  created  him  : 

1 1  Where  k  there  is  neither  Greek  nor 
Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircumcision, 
Barbarian,  Scythian,  bond  nor  free : 
but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of 
God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels  of  mer- 
cies, kindness,  humbleness  of  mind, 
meekness,  long-sufierins : 

13  Forbearing  t  one  another,  and  for- 
giving m  one  another,  if  any  man  have 
a  n  quarrel  against  any  :  even  as  Christ 
forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things  put  on 

0  charity,  which  is  P  the  bona  of  per- 
fect ness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  (i  of  God  rule  in 
your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye  are 
called  in  one  body ;  and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  rof  Christ  dwell  in 
you  richly  in  all  wisdom  ;  teaching  and 
admonishing  one  another  in  s  psalms 
and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing 
with  grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  <•  ye  do  in  word  or 
deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the 
Father  by  him. 

18uWives,submityourselvesuntoyour 
own  husbands,  as  it  is  fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and 
be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  v  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  all 
things  :  for  this  is  well  pleasing  unto 
the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children 
to  anger,  lest  they  be  discouraged. 

22  w  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your 
masters  according  to  the  flesh;  not 
with  eye-service,  asmen-pleasers;  but 
in  singleness  of  heart,  fearing  God  : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it  heart- 
ily, as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men : 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord  ye  shall 
receive  the  reward  of  the  inheritance  : 
for  ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall  re- 
ceive for  the  wrong  which  he  hath 
done :  and  there  is  no  respect  of  per- 
sons. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exhorteih  them  lo  be  fervent  in  prayer,  5  to  walk 
wisely  toward  them  that  are  not  yet  come  to  the  true 
knowledge  of  Christ.  10  He  saluteth  them,  and  wiah- 
eth  them  all  prosperity. 

MASTERS,  a  give  unto  your  ser- 
vants that  which  is  just  and 
equal;  knowing  that  ye  also  have  a 
Blaster  in  heaven. 


CHAP.  IV.  Salutations  and  directions. 

2  Continue  bin  prayer,  and  watch 


*,,*, 


q  Phi.4.7. 

r  Ps.U9.ll. 

s  Ep.5.19. 

t  1  Co.  10.31 

u  Ep.5.22, 
&c 

Tit  i  1,5". 
1  Pe.3.1, 


wlPe.2.18. 
a  Ep.6.9, 


c  Ma.13.33. 

d2Th.3.l. 

e  Ps.90.12. 

Ep.5.15, 

f  Ma.9.50. 
gEp.6.21, 

h  Phil.10. 
1  Ao.27.2. 

j  Ac.15.31. 


or,  filled. 
2Ti.4.10, 


s  1  Ti.4.14. 
t  2  Th.3.17, 
u  He.133, 


c  in  the  same  with  thanksgiving  ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us,  that  God 
would  open  <i  unto  us  a  door  of  utter- 
ance, to  speak  the  mystery  of  Christ, 
for  which  I  am  also  in  bonds  : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest,  as  I 
ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  etoward  them  that 
are  without,  redeeming  the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  alway  with  grace, 
seasoned  t  with  salt,  that  ye  may  Know 
how  ye  ought  to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  e  my  state  shall  Tychicus  de- 
clare unto  you,  who  is  a  beloved  bro- 
ther, and  a  faithful  minister  and  fel- 
low-servant in  the  Lord  : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  the 
same  purpose,  that  he  might  know 
your  estate,  and  comfort  your  hearts ; 

9  With  h  Onesimus,  a  faithful  and  be- 
loved brother,  who  is  one  of  you.  They 
shall  make  known  unto  you  all  things 
which  are  done  here. 

10  i  Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner 
saluteth  you,  and  j  Marcus,  sister's 
son  to  Barnabas,  (touching  whom  ye 
received  commandments  :  if  he  come 
unto  you,  receive  him  ;) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus, 
who  are  of  the  circumcision.  These 
only  are  my  fellow-workers  unto  the 
kingdom  of  God,  which  have  been  a 
comfort  unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a 
servant  of  Christ,  saluteth  you,  always 
k  labouring  1  fervently  for  you  in  pray- 
ers, that  ye  may  stand  m  perfect  and 
"  complete  in  all  the  will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that  he  hath 
a  great  zeal  for  you,  and  them  that  are 
in  Laodicea,  and  them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  °  Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and 
Demas.  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are 
in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and  the 
p  church  which  is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  i  this  epistle  is  read 
among  vou,  cause  that  it  be  read  also 
in  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans  ;  and 
that  ye  likewise  read  the  epistle  from 
Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  rArchippus, s  Take  heed 
to  the  ministry  which  thou  hast  re- 
ceived in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The '  salutation  by  the  hand  of  me 
Paul.  Remember  u  my  bonds.  Grace 
be  with  you.    Amen. 

IT  Written  from  Rome  to  the  Colos- 
sians  by  Tychicus  and  Onesimus. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  1. 

1  The  Themlonians  are  riven  to  understand  both  how 
mindful  of  liieni  Saint  Paul  was  at  all  limes  in  thanks- 
giving, and  prayer:  5  and  also  how  well  lie  was  per- 
niudt*)  of  the  truth  and  sincerity  of  their  faith,  and  con- 
version to  God. 

PAUL,  and"  Silvanus,  and  Timothe- 
us,  unto  the  church  of  the  b  Thes- 


salonians  which  is  in  God  the  Father 
and  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  Grace 
c  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our 
Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for 
you  all,  making  mention  of  you  in  our 
prayers  j 


..  M.  cir. 
k.  I),  cir. 


cHc.6.10. 
f  Re,  12. 12. 
g  or,  be- 

Qod° 
your  elec- 


i  lCo.2.4. 
j  2  Co.6.6. 
k  He.2.3. 
1  2  Co. 8.5. 
m  Ac.  13.52. 
n  Ro.  10.18. 
o2Th.l.4. 


q  Phi.3.20. 
r  Mat.3.7. 

Ro.5.9. 
a  Ac.  16. 12. 

(to. 
b  Ac.  17.2,3. 
c  Jude  3. 
d  2Pe.l.l6. 
e  ITi.l.ll, 

12. 
f  2Co.2.17. 
g  Jn.5.41.. 

44. 

Ga.1.10. 

authority 


Ro.1.11. 
k  Ac.20.34, 


Manner  of  Paul's  preaching.   1  THESSALONIANS. 

3  Remembering  without  ceasing  your 
work  d  of  faith,  and  labour  "of  love, 
and  patience  f  of  hope  in  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  in  the  sight  of  God  and 
our  Father  ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  s  beloved,  your 
election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  h  not  unto  you 
in  word  only,  but  also  in  i  power,  and 
in  the  J  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  k  as- 
surance ;  as  ye  know  what  manner  of 
men  we  were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

G  And  ye  became  i  followers  of  us, 
and  of  the  Lord,  having  received  the 
word  in  much  affliction,  with  joy  mof 
the  Holy  Ghost : 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to  all 
that  believe  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  n  out  the 
word  of  the  Lord  not  only  in  Mace- 
donia and  Achaia,  but  also  in  every 
place  °your  faith  to  God- ward  is 
spread  abroad ;  so  that  we  need  not 
to  speak  any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  show  of  us 
what  manner  of  entering  in  we  had 
unto  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to  God 
P  from  idols  to  serve  the  living  and  true 
God; 

10  And  to  wait  •)  for  his  Son  from 
heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  Jesus,  which  delivered  us 
from  the  wrath  r  to  come. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  In  what  manner  the  gospel  was  brought  and  preached 
to  the  Thessalonians,  and  in  wtiat  sort  also  tliev  receiv- 
ed it.  IS  A  reason  is  rendered  both  why  Saint  Paul  was 
so  long  absent  from  than,  and  also  why  he  was  so  de- 
sirous to  see  them. 

FOR  yourselves,    brethren,    know 
a  our  entrance  m  unto  you,  that  it 
was  not  in  vain  : 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had  suffered 
before,  and  were  shamefully  entreated, 
as  ye  know,  at  aPhilippi,  we  were  bbold 
in  our  God  to  speak  unto  you  the  gos- 
pel of  God  with  much  c  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of  d  de- 
ceit, nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in  guile  : 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of  God  to 
be  put  in  trust e  with  the  gospel,  even 
so  we  speak ;  not  as  pleasing  men,  but 
God,  which  trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  f  at  any  time  used  we 
flattering  words,  as  ye  know,  nor  a 
cloak  of  covetousness:  God  is  witness : 

6  Nor  of  men  s  sought  we  glory,  nei- 
ther of  you,  nor  yet  of  others,  when 
we  might  have  i>  been  i  burdensome, 
as  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among  you, 
even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her  child- 


8  So  being  affectionately  desirous  of 
you,  we  were  willing  to  have  j  impart- 
ed unto  you,  not  the  gospel  of  God 
only,  but  also  our  own  souls,  because 
ye  were  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our 
k  labour  and  travail:  for  labouring 
night  and  day,  because  we  would  not 
be  chargeable  unto  any  of  you,  we 
preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also, 

892 


Ja.1.18. 
lPe.1.23. 

i  Ac.7.52. 
or,chased 

Ac.17.5, 

13. 

18.12. 


r,  glory- 


t  2Co.l 


wJude  24. 
i  Re.  1.7. 
a  Ac.17.15. 
b  Ep.3.13. 
o  Jn.16.2. 
1  Co.4.9. 


2l'o.l 
3. 
f  Ga.4.1 


Comfort  under  persecution. 

how  holily  and  justly  and  unblamea- 
bly  wc  behaved  ourselves  among  you 
that  believe  : 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  exhorted  and 
comforted  and  charged  every  one  of 
you,  as  a  father  doth  his  children, 

12  That  ye  would  walk  i  worthy  of 
God,  who  m  hath  called  you  unto  his 
kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we  God 
without  ceasing,  because,  when  ye 
received  the  word  of  God  which  ye 
heard  of  us,  ye  received  (7  not  n  as  the 
word  of  men,  but  as  it  is  in  truth,  the 
word  of  God,  which  effectually  work- 
eth  °  also  in  you  that  believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  followers 
of  the  churches  of  God  which  in  Judea 
are  in  Christ  Jesus  :  for  ye  also  have 
suffered  like  things  of  your  own  coun- 
trymen, even  as  they  have  of  the  Jews: 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  their  'own  prophets,  and  have 
"J persecuted  us;  and  they  please  not 
God,  and  are  contrary  to  all  men  : 

16  Forbidding  r  us  to  speak  to  the 
Gentiles  that  they  might  be  saved,  to 
fill  s  up  their  sins  al  way :  for  the  wrath 
is  come  upon  them  to  the  t  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken  from 
you  for  a  short  time  in  presence,  not 
in  heart,  endeavoured  the  more  abun- 
dantly to  see  your  face  with  great  de- 
sire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have  come 
unto  you,  even  I  Paul,  once  and  again  ; 
but  Satan  hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or 
crown  of  u  rejoicing  1  Are  not  even  ye 
"  in  the  presence  w  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  at  his  x  coming? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  Saint  Paul  testifieth  his  great  love  to  die  Thessalonians, 
pat  ll  v  I'V  sending  Timothy  unto  them  to  strengthen  and 
comfort  them  :  partly  by  rejoicing  in  their  well  doing 
10  and  partly  by  praying  for  them,  and  desiring  a  safe 


WHEREFORE  when  we  could  no 
longer  forbear,   we  thought  it 
good  to  be  left  at  Athens  alone ; 

2  And  sent  a  Timotheus,  our  brother, 
and  minister  of  God,  and  our  fellow- 
labourer  in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  es- 
tablish you,  and  to  comfort  you  con- 
cerning your  faith : 

3  That  b  no  man  should  be  moved  by 
these  afflictions  :  for  yourselves  know 
that  we  c  are  appointed  thereunto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were  with  you, 
we  told  you  before  that  we  should  suf- 
fer tribulation ;  even  as  it  came  to  pass, 
and  ye  know. 

For  this  cause,  when  d  I  could  no 
longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know  your 
faith,  lest e  by  some  means  the  tempter 
have  tempted  you,  and  our  labour  fbe 
in  vain. 

But  now  when  Timotheus  came 
from  you  unto  us,  and  brought  us  good 
tidings  of  your  faith  and  charity,  and 
that  ye  have  good  remembrance  of  us 
always,  desiring  s greatly  to  see  us,  as 
we  also  to  see  you : 


Exhortation  to  brotherly  love. 


CHAP.  IV.,  V. 


Christ's  second  coming. 


7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were  com- 
forted h  over  you  in  all  our  affliction 
and  distress  by  your  faith  : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast 
i  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  render  to 
God  again  for  you,  for  all  the  joy 
wherewith  we  joy  for  your  sakes  be- 
fore our  God ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  exceeding- 
ly that  we  might  see  your  face,  and 
might  perfect  )  that  which  is  lacking 
in  your  faith  1 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our  Father, 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  k  direct  our 
way  unto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to  increase 
and  abound  in  love  i  one  toward  ano- 
ther, and  toward  all  men,  even  as  we 
do  toward  you : 

13  To  the  end  he  may  establish  your 
hearts  <■>  unblameable  in  holiness  be- 
fore God,  even  our  Father,  at  the  com- 
ing n  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all 
his  saints. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
1  He  exlinrteth  them  to  go  on  forward  in  all  manner  of 
godliness,  6  (o  live  liolily  an  I  justly,  9  to  love  one  an- 
other, 11  an  I  ijuietly  te>  follow  linn' own  ini.-in--:  lo 
and  last  of  all  to  sorrow  moderately  for  Hie  dead.  15 
And  onto  this  List  exhortation  is  annexed  a  I'riefde- 
:ription  of  the  resurrection,  and  second  coining  of 


Christ  to  judgment. 

FURTHERMORE  then  we  ■'be- 
seech you,  brethren,  and  n  exhort 
you  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye  have 
received  of  us  how  ye  ought  to  walk 
c  and  to  please  God,  so  ye  would 
abound  &  more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  commandments 
we  gave  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even 
your  sanctification,  that  e  ye  should 
abstain  from  fornication : 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should  know 
how  to  possess  his  vessel  in  sanctifi- 
cation and  honour ; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupiscence, 
even  as  the  Gentiles  f  which  know  not 
God: 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and  s  de- 
fraud his  brother  in  h  any  matter  :  be- 
cause that  the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of 
all  such,  as  we  also  have  forewarned 
you  and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto 
uncleanness,  but  i  unto  holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  J  despiseth  despi- 
seth  not  man,  but  God,  who  hath  also 
given  unto  us  his  holy  Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love  ye 
need  not  that  I  write  unto  you  :  for  ye 
yourselves  are  taught  k  of  God  to  love 
one  another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all  the 
brethren  which  are  in  all  Macedonia : 
but  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  that  ye 
increase  more  and  more ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet,  and 
to  i  do  your  own  business,  and  to  work 
wiih  your  own  hands,  as  we  com- 
manded you ; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly  m  to- 
ward them  that  are  without,  and  that 
ye  may  have  lack  of  n  nothing. 


A.  M.  ci 

4056. 
A.  D.  cit 


h  2Co.7.6,7. 
i  Ep.6.13, 

Prii.4.1. 
j  2  Co.  13.9, 

11. 

Col.4.12. 
k  or,  guide. 
1  Un.4.7.. 


d  lCo.15.6f 

e  lCo.6.15, 


1  Pe.4.15. 
nRo.13.13. 


lro.15.2n, 

fee. 
i  Mat.24. 

30,31. 

Ac.1.11. 

2Th.l.7. 
I  Re.20.5,6. 

Re.11.12. 

Jn.14.3. 

i  Lu.12.39, 


Je.  13.21. 
Ep.5.8. 


e  1  Pe.5.8. 
f  Is.  59. 17. 


i  or,exhort. 
)  He.13.7,17 
k  Ma.9.50. 
1  or,  te- 
rn or,  disor- 
a  He.  12. 12. 


13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to  be 
ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  them 
which  are  asleep,  that  ye  sorrow  not, 
even  as  others  which  have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died 
and  rose  again,  even  so  °  them  also 
which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring 
with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  which  are 
alive  and  remain  unto  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  shall  not  prevent  them  wmch 
are  asleep. 

16  For  p  the  Lord  himself  shall  de- 
scend from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with 
the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with 
the  trump  of  God:  and  the  dead  in 
Christ  shall  rise  <3  first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive  and  re- 
main shall  be  caught  up  together  with 
them  in  r  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord 
in  the  air:  and  so  shall  weeverbeswith 
the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore  '  comfort  one  another 
with  these  words. 

CHAPTER  V. 
1  He  prnceedeth  in  the  former  description  of  Christ's 
coming  to  judgment,  16  and  givelh  divers  precepts,  23 
an  I  BO  concluded!  the  epistle. 

BUT  of  the  times  and  the  seasons, 
brethren,  ye  have  no  need  that  I 
write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly  that 
the  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh  a  as  a 
thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  Peace  and 
safety;  then  sudden  destruction  com- 
eth upon  them,  as  travail  o  upon  a  wo- 
man with  child ;  and  they  shall  not  es- 
cape. 

4  But  °  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  dark- 
ness, that  that  day  should  overtake 
you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light,  and 
the  children  of  the  day :  we  are  not  of 
the  night,  nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  diet  us  not  sleep,  as  do 
others ;  but  let  us  watch  and  be  esober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the 
night ;  and  they  that  be  drunken  are 
drunken  in  the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day,  be 
sober,  putting  on  the  breasi-plate  f  of 
faith  and  love ;  and  for  a  helmet,  the 
hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  =  us  to 
wrath,  but  to  obtain  salvation  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that,  whether  hwe 
wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live  together 
with  him. 

11  Wherefore  i  comfort  yourselves  to- 
gether, and  edify  one  another,  even  as 
also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to 
know  them  J  which  labour  among  you, 
and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  ad- 
monish you ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very  highly  in 
love  for  their  work's  sake.  And  be 
k  at  peace  among  yourselves. 

14  Now  we  i  exhort  you,  brethren, 
warn  them  that  are  m  unruly,  n  com- 
fort the  feeble-minded,   support  the 


God's  righteous  judgment.        2  THESSALONIANS.   Of  steadfastness  in  the  truth. 


"  weak,  be  patient  r  toward  all  men. 
i.->  Bee  that  none  render  'evil  for  evil 

; ,  man  ;  but  ever  follow  r  that 
which  is  fiootl,  both  among  yourselves, 
and  to  all  men. 

16  Rejoice  'evermore. 

17  Pray  '  without  ceasing. 

18  In  u  every  thins  give  thanks  :  for 
this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus 
concerning  you. 

19  Quench  v  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  w  not  prophesyings. 

21  Prove  *  all  things ;  hold  >'  fast  that 
which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  *  from  all  appearance  of 
evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace  sancti- 


52. 

i:„  I  .  1. 

,  Ep.4.2 

I  \m  5.39. 

1  He.  3. 9. 

Ga.6.10. 
I>hi.4.4. 


KY,.1.S,9. 
1Co.1U.13 

•J  'I'M. 3  3. 


fy  you  wholly ;  and  I  pray  God  your 
whole  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  pre- 
served blameless  a  unto  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  b  that  calleth  you, 
who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy 
kiss. 


27 1 c  charge  you  by  the  Lord  that  this 
epistle  be  read  u 
thren. 


)istle  be  read  unto  all  the  holy  bre- 


The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you.    Amen. 


IT  The  first  epistle  unto  the  Thessa- 
lonians  was  written  from  Athens. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I- 
1  Saint  Paul  csrtifieth  them  of  the  good  opinion  which  be 

had  of  their  t'ailh,  love,  and  patience  :  11  and  tlnivwnli- 
al  uaeth  divers  reasons  for  the  comforting  of  them  in 
persecution,  whereof  the  chiefest  is  taken  from  the  right- 
eous judgment  of  God. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothe- 
us,  unto  a  the  church  of  the  Thes- 
salonians  in  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  b  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God  always 
for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is  meet,  because 
that  your  faith  groweth  exceedingly, 
and  the  charity  of  every  one  of  you  all 
toward  each  other  aboundeth  ; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  c  in  you 
in  the  churches  of  God  for  your  pa- 
tience and  faith  in  all  your  persecu- 
tions and  tribulations  that  ye  dendure  : 

5  Which  is  e  a  manifest  token  of  the 
righteous  judgment  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  counted  worthy  of  the  king- 
dom of  God,  for  which  ye  also  f  suf- 
fer: 

6  Seeing  sit  is  a  righteous  thing  with 
God  to  recompense  tribulation  to  them 
that  trouble  you : 

7  And  to  vou  who  are  troubled  h  rest 
with  us,  when  the  Lord  Jesus  i  shall 
be  revealed  from  heaven  with  i  his 
mighty  angels, 

8  In  k  flaming  fire  1  taking  "ven- 
geance on  them  that  n  know  not  God, 
and  °  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with  ever- 
lasting destruction  P  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  i  of 
his  power  ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be r  glorified 
in  his  saints,  and  to  be  admired  "in  all 
them  that  believe  (because  our  testimo- 
ny among  you  was  believed)  in  that 
day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  always  for 
you,  that  our  God  would  '  count  you 
worthy  u  of  this  calling,  and  fulfil  all 

894 


A.  M.  cir. 

4056. 
A.  D.  cir. 


d  Ja.5.11. 
e  Phi.  1.28. 
f  1  Th.2.14. 

He.lU.3--', 

33. 
g  Re.6.10. 
h  Re.14.3. 
i  1  Th.4.16. 

Jude  14. 
j  the  angels 

of  his 

power. 
k  He.  10.27. 

2Pe.3.7. 
1  or,  yield- 
ing. 
mlV.j;  11, 

43. 
n  Ps.79.6. 

Zep.1.6. 
o  Ro.2.3. 
p  Phi.3.19. 

2Pe.3.7. 
q  Is.2.19. 
r  Mat.25.31 
s  Ps.68.35. 
t  or,  vouch- 

safe. 
u  Col.1.12. 

Re.3.4. 


lTi.4.1. 

Da.7.25. 
A  Jn.17.12. 

s.14.13. 

fe.13.6. 

ir.  hold- 

■d. 
glJo.4.3. 
h  Da.7.10, 


the  good  pleasure  of  his  goodness,  and 
the  work  of  faith  with  power  : 
12  That  T  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  ye 
in  him,  according  to  the  grace  of  our 
God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  willeth  them  to  continue  steadfast  in  the  truth  re- 

ceived,  3  showeth  that  there  shall  be  a  departure  from 
the  f.utli.  9  and  a  discovery  of  aiuichn-t,  before  die  day- 
of  die  Lord  come.  15  And  thereupon  repeated!  Iu3 
former  exhortation,  and  prayeth  for  than. 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  by 
the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  by  our  gathering  together 
unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken  in 
mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither  by  spirit, 
nor  by  word,  nor  by  letter  as  from  us, 
as  a  that  the  day  of  Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any 
means :  for  that  day  shall  not  come, 
except  b  there  come  a  falling  away 
first,  and  that  man  of  sin  c  be  reveal- 
ed, the  d  son  of  perdition  ; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth  e  him- 
self above  all  that  is  called  God,  or 
that  is  worshipped  ;  so  that  he  as  God 
sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  showing 
himself  that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when  I 
was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these 
things  1 

6  And  now  ye  know  what  f  with- 
holdeth  that  he  might  be  revealed  in 
his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  doth  al- 
ready "work  :  only  he  who  now  letteth 
will  let,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the 
way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be  re- 
vealed, whom  the  Lord  shall  h  con- 
sume with  the  spirit  i  of  his  mouth, 
and  shall  destroy  J  with  the  brightness 
of  his  coming  : 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is  after 
the  working  of  Satan  with  all  power 
and  siains  and  lying  wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness  of  k  un- 
righteousness in  them  that  perish ;  be- 


Commands  and  directions. 


CHAP.  III. 


Idleness  to  be  avoided. 


cause  they  received  not  the  love  i  of 
the  truth,  that  they  might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall  send 
them  strong  ■"  delusion,  that  they 
should  believe  a  lie  : 

12  That  n  they  all  might  be  damned 
who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  had 
pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13  But  we  °are  bound  to  give  thanks 
arway  to  God  lor  you,  brethren  belov- 
ed of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath  from 
the  beginning  chosen  p  you  to  salva- 
tion through  sanctificationof  the  Spi- 
rit and  belief  of  the  truth  : 

14  Whereunto  ''  he  called  you  by  our 
gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the  glory 
r  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast, 
and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye  have 
been  taught,  whether  by  word,  or  our 
epistle. 

1(5  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  him- 
self, and  God,  even  our  Father,  which 
s  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  us  ev- 
erlasting consolation  and  good  hope 
i  through  grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and  establish 
vou  in  every  good  word  and  work. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  craveth  their  prayers  for  himself,  3  testifielh  what 
confidence  he  hath  n.  thou,  5  maketli  request  to  God 
in  their  I  ..  r,  pivo.-j.ls,  ,-] ially 

to  slum  idleness,  an  1  ill  company,  16  and  last  of  all 
concluded!  with  prayer  and  salutation. 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray  for  us, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may 
*  have  free  course,  and  be  glorified, 
even  as  it  is  with  you  : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered  from 
t>  unreasonable  and  wicked  men :  for 
all  men  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  c  is  faithful,  who  shall 
establish  you,  and  keep  d  you  from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  l  in  the 
Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both  do 
and  will  do  the  things  which  we  com- 
mand vou. 

5  Ana  the  Lord  direct  fyour  hearts 


A.  M  cir. 

4056. 

A.  D.  cir. 

B 

1  lCo.16.22. 

m  Em.  14. 9. 
Ro.1.24. 

n  De.32.35. 

o  c.1.3. 

p  Ep.1.4. 
lTh.1.4. 
1  Pe.1.2. 

q  1  Pe.5.10. 

r  Jn.17.22. 

s  Jn.I3.1. 
Re.  1.5. 

t  1  Pe.1.3. 

a  run. 

b  absurd. 

c  1  Co.1.9. 

d  Jn.17.lB. 

e  2Co.7.16. 

f  lCh.29.18 

— • 

g  or,  pa- 
Chrtt 

h  1  Ti.6.5. 

i  lCo.5.11, 
13. 

i  Ac.18.3. 
20.34. 

k  1  Co.9.6. 

1  Ge.3.19. 

mlTi.5.13. 
1  Pe.4.15. 

n  Ep.4.23. 

o  or,  faint 

p  lCo.15.5S 

q  or,S!gnify 

%SL 

r  Mat.  18. 17 
ver.6. 

a  Le.19.17. 

1  Ro.16.20. 

u  1  Co.  16.21 

y  Ro.  16.24. 

into  the  love  of  God,  and  einto  the 
patient  waiting  for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren, 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
that  ye  h  withdraw  yourselves  from 
every  brother  i  that  walketh  disorder- 
ly, and  not  after  the  tradition  which 
he  received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  yc  ought 
to  follow  us  :  for  we  behaved  not  our- 
selves disorderly  among  you ; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's  bread 
for  nought ;  but  wrought  J  with  labour 
and  travail  night  and  day,  that  we 
might  not  be  chargeable  to  any  of  you: 

9  Not  because  we  have  not  k  power, 
but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensample 
unto  you  to  follow  us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were  with  you, 
this  we  commanded  you,  that  1  if  any 
would  not  work,  neither  should  he  eat. 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are  some 
which  walk  among  you  disorderly, 
working  not  at  all.  but  are  m  busy- 
bodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  we  com- 
mand and  exhort  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  with  quietness  they  "work, 
and  eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  °be  not  p  weary 
in  well-doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word 
9  by  this  epistle,  note  that  man,  and 
have  r  no  company  with  him,  that  he 
may  be  ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy, 
but  admonish  him  as  a  s  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  'of  peace  himself 
give  you  peace  always  by  all  means. 
The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  u  of  Paul  with  mine 
own  hand,  which  is  the  token  in  every 
epistle  :  so  I  write. 

18  The  vgrace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 

IT  The  second  epistle  to  the  Thessa- 
lonians  was  written  from  Athens. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 
TIMOTHY. 


1  Timothy  is  put  in  mind  of  the  charge  win 
unto  him  hv  Paul  at  his  eroing  to  Macedonia.    r>  i  If  the 
right  use  and  end   of  the  law.     II  HI  Saint  Paul'-  rail- 
ing to  be  an  upostle,  20  and  of  Hymeneus  and  Alexan- 
der. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
*by  the  commandment  of  God 
our  Saviour,  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  is  our  b  hope ; 

2  Unto  c  Timothy,  my  own  son  d  in 
thefaith: «  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide  still  at 
Ephesus,  when  I  went  f  into  Macedo- 
nia, that  thou  mightest  charge  some 
that  they  teach  no  other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  heed  ?to  fables  and 
endless  genealogies,  which  minister 


2Ti4  ID 
Ro.1.22. 
i  Ho. 7.12 
Ga.5.23. 


questions,  rather  than  godly  edifying 
which  is  in  faith  :  so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  h  of  the  command- 
ment is  charity  out  of  a  pure  >  heart, 
and  o/a  good  conscience,  and  of  faith 
unfeigned  : 

6  From  which  some  i  having  *  swerv- 
ed have  turned  aside  unto  vain  jang- 
ling; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law ; 
understanding  1  neither  what  they  say, 
nor  whereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is  m  good, 
if  a  man  use  it  lawfully  ; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  n  the  law  is  not 
made  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for  the 
lawless  and  disobedient,  for  the  un- 
godly and  for  sinners,  for  unholy  and 
profane,  for  murderers  of  fathers  and 

895 


Of  St.  Paul's  calling. 

murderers  of  mothers,  for  manslay- 

in' For  whoremongers,  for  them  that 
defile  themselves  with  mankind,  for 
i  alera,  for  liars,  for  perjured  per- 
sons, and  if  there  he  any  other  thing 
that  is  contrary  to  sound  "doctrine ; 

11  According  to  the  glorious  gospel 
of  the  blessed  p  God,  which  i  was 
committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord, 
who  hath  r enabled  me,  for  that  he 
counted  me 8  faithful,  putting  t  me  into 
the  ministry; 

13  Who  was  before  "  a  blasphemer, 
and  a  persecutor,  and  injurious  :  but  I 
obtained  mercy,  because  I  did  it  igno- 
rantly  v  in  unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord  was  ex- 
ceeding abundant  with  faith  and  love 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  w  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ 
Jesus  came  xinto  the  world  to  save 
sinners  ;  of  whom  I  am  chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I  obtained 
mercy,  that  in  me  first  Jesus  Christ 
might  show  forth  all  long-suffering,  for 
a  pattern  y  to  them  which  should  here- 
after believe  on  him  to  life  everlast- 
ing. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  ■>■  eternal, ■  im- 
mortal, b  invisible, the  only  wise  c  God, 
be  d  honour  and  glory  forever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee, 
son  Timothy,  according  e  to  the  pro- 
phecies which  went  before  on  thee, 
that  thou  by  them  mightest  war  a 
good  warfare ; 

19  Holding  f  faith,  and  a  good  con- 
science ;  which  some  having  put  away 
concerning  faith  have  made  ship- 
wreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and  Al- 
exander ;  whom  I  have  delivered  s  un- 
to Satan,  that  they  may  learn  not  to 
blaspheme. 

chapter  n. 

1  That  it  is  meet  to  pray  and  give  thanks  for  all  men, 
and  the  reason  why.  9  How  women  should  I*  attin-d. 
12  They  are  not  permitted  to  teach.  15  Tiny  shall  be 
saved,  notwithstanding  the  testimonies  of  God's  wrath, 
in  childbirth,  if  they  continue  in  faith. 

I"  EXHORT  therefore,  that,  first  of 
all,  supplications,  prayers,  interces- 
sions, and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made 
for  all  men ; 

2  For  b  lungs,  and  for  all  that  are  in 
c  authority ;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet 
and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and 
honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in 
the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour ; 

4  Who  d  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved, 
and  to  come  unto  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one e  God,  and  one  me- 
diator f  between  God  and  men,  the 
man  Christ  Jesus ; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom  s  for 
all,  to  h  be  testified  in  due  time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained  a  preach- 
er, and  an  apostle,  (I  speak  the  truth  in 

896 


1  TIMOTHY.  O/bishops  and  deacons. 

a.  Mcir.    Christ,  and  lie  not;)  a  teacher  of  the 
Gentiles  in  faith  and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  i  pray 
every  where,  lifting  up  holy  )  hands, 
without  wrath  and  doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  women 
adorn  themselves  in  modest  apparel, 
with  shamefacedness  and  sobriety; 
not  with  k  broidered  hair,  or  gold,  or 
pearls,  or  costly  array ; 

10  But  (which  becometh  women  pro- 
fessing godliness)  with  good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  1  learn  in  silence 
with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to  teach, 
nor  to  usurp  authority  over  the  man, 
but  to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed,  then 
Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  deceived,  but 
the  woman  being  deceived  was  in  the 
transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding  she  shall  be 
saved  in  child-bearing,  if  they  con- 
tinue in  faith,  and  charity,  and  holiness 
with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER  ill. 

2  How  l.ishops,  and  deacons,  and  their  wives,  should  be 
qualified,  14  and  to  what  end  Saint  Paul  wrote  to  Ti- 
mi'div  t' these  thinss.  15  Of  the  church,  and  the  blessed 
truth  therein  taught  and  professed. 

THIS  is  a  true  saying,  If  a  man  de- 
sire the  office  of  a  a  bishop,  he 
desireth  a  good  work. 

2  A  bishop  b  then  must  be  blameless, 
the  husband  of  one  wife,  vigilant,  so- 
ber, of c  good  behaviour,  given  to  hos- 
pitality, apt  to  teach ; 

3  Not  d  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ;  but  e  patient, 
not  a  brawler,  not  covetous ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  f  his  own  house, 
having  his  children  in  subjection  with 
all  gravity ; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how  to  rule 
his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take  care 
of  the  church  of  God  ?) 

6  Not  a  s  novice,  lest  being  lifted  up 
with  pride  h  he  fall  into  the  condem- 
nation of  the  i  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good  re- 
port of  them  j  that  are  without ;  lest  he 
fall  into  reproach  and  the  snare  it  of 
the  devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons  1  be 
grave,  not  double  tongued,  not  m  given 
to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lu- 
cre; 

9  Holding  "  the  mystery  °  of  the  faith 
in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be  proved ; 
then  let  them  use  the  office  of  a  dea- 
con, being  found  blameless. 

11  Even  so  must  their  wives  vbe 
grave,  not  slanderers,  sober,  faithful 
in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  husbands 
of  one  wife,  ruling  <)  their  children  and 
their  own  houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  r  used  the  office 
of  a  deacon  s  well  purchase  to  them- 
selves a  good  degree,  and  great  bold- 
ness in  the  faith  t  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 


1  Co.  15. 10 

1  Co.7.25. 

Col.  1.25. 
I  Ac.8.3. 

1  Co.15.9. 

Lu.23.34. 
?2Ti.2.11. 

Ti.3.8. 


y  Ro.15.4. 
z  Ps.10.16. 
a  c.6. 15,16. 
b  Jn.1.18. 
c  Ro.16.27. 
d  lCh.29.U 
e  c.4.14. 
f  c.3.9. 
g  lCo.5.5. 
a  or,desire. 
b  Ro.13.1, 
&c. 


f  He.9.15. 
g  Mat.20.23 


j  He.10.22. 
kor,^- 

1  Pe.3.3. 
1  lCo.14.34 
a  Phi.1.1. 
b  Tit.1.6, 


and  offe; 


the  faith. 
h  Pr.16.18. 
i  Jnde6. 


tered. 
;  Mat.2; 
2Ti.2. 


/<■«((•'/. 


A  great  apostacy  foretold.  CHAP.  IV., 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee, 
hoping  to  come  unto  thee  shortly  : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  may- 
est  know  how  thou  oughtest  to  behave 
thyself  in  the  house  u  of  God,  which  is 
the  church  of  the  living  God,  the  pillar 
and  v  ground  of  the  truth. 

16  And  without  controversy  great  is 
the  mystery  " of  godliness :  God  was 
*  manifest  m  J  the  Mesh,  justified  in  the 
1  Spirit,  seen  of  a  angels,  preached  un- 
to the  b  Gentiles,  believed  on  c  in  the 
world,  received  up  ti  into  glory. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  foretellcth  that  in  tin'  latter  limi-s  Ili.r.'  shall  In' a 
departure  I'rum  Hie  faitli.  ti  A i u  1  l"  the  eu.l  that  Time 
Ihy  might  not  I  ul  in  .loins  his  duty,  he  furmshelh  him 
with  divers  precepts  belonging  there:.'. 

NOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  expressly, 
that  a  in  the  latter  times  some 
shall  depart  from  the  faith,  giving 
heed  to  seducing  i>  spirits,  ana  doc- 
trines of  devils ; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy ;  having 
their  conscience  seared  with  a  hot  iron ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry.and command- 
ing to  abstain  from  meats,  which  God 
hath  created  to  be  received  cwith 
thanksgiving  of  them  which  believe 
and  know  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is  good, 
and  nothing  to  be  refused,  if  it  be  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving : 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word  of 
God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  remem- 
orance  of  these  things,  thou  shalt  be 
a  good  minister  of  Jesus  Christ,  nour- 
ished up  <i  in  the  words  of  faith  and  of 
good  doctrine,  whereunto  thou  hast 
attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old  wives' 
e  fables,  and  exercise  thyself  rather 
unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth  f  lit- 
tle :  but  godliness  s  is  profitable  unto 
all  things,  having  promise  h  of  the  life 
that  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to 
come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying  and  worthy 
of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labour  and 
suffer  reproach,  because  we  trust  in 
the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of 
all  men,  specially  of  those  that  be- 
lieve. 

11  These  things  command  and  teach. 

12  Let  i  no  man  despise  thy  youth  ; 
but  be  thou  an  example  of  the  believ- 
ers, in  word,  in  conversation,  in  chari- 
ty, in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance  to 
reading,  to  exhortation,  to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  j  not  the  gift  that  is  in 
thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  k  pro- 
phecy, with  the  laying  on  l  of  the  hands 
of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things;  give 
thyself  wholly  to  them  ;  that  thy  pro 
fiting  may  appear  m  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto 
the  doctrine;  continue  in  them:  for  in 
doing  this  thou  shalt  both  save  n  thy 
self,  and  them  that  hear  thee. 


Da.  II  :v;. 
Mm.w.5. 
2  Pe.2.1. 

b  Re.16.14. 

Ec.5.18. 


e  Tit.  1.14. 
for,  for  a 
Mile  time. 
g  c.6.6. 
h  Ps.84.11. 
i  Tit.2.7,15 
)  2TL1.6. 
k  c.1.18 
1  Ac.13.3. 


a  ver.5,16. 

c  or,  deli- 

d  Re.3.1. 

e  Is.58.7. 

f  or,  kin- 
dred. 

g  or,chosen 

h  Ac.16.15. 

i  2Ch.3.H. 


oDc.19.15. 
p  Le.19.17. 
q  De.  13.11. 
r2Ti.4.1. 
8  Re.l2.7..9 


V.  Various  directions. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Rules  to  he  observed  in  reproving.  3  Of  willows.  17 
Of  elders.  23  A  precept  lot  Timothy's  health..  21  Some 
men's  1*111.3  «o  Lefurc  unto  judgment,  und  seimc  men's 
do  follow  after. 

REBUKE  not  an  elder,  but  entreat 
him  as  a  father  ;  and  the  young- 
er men  as  brethren ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mothers;  the 
younger  as  sisters,  with  all  purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are  widows 
a  indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children  or 
nephews,  let  them  learn  first  to  show 
t>  piety  at  home,  and  to  requite  their 
parents  :  for  that  is  good  and  accept- 
able before  God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed, 
and  desolate,  trusteth  in  God,  and 
continueth  in  supplications  and  pray- 
ers night  and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  c  in  pleasure  is 
dead  d  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in  charge, 
that  they  may  be  blameless. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own, 
and  specially  efor  those  of  his  own 
f  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and 
is  worse  than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  s  taken  into  the 
number  under  threescore  years  old, 
having  been  the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good  works ;  if 
she  have  brought  up  children,  if  she 
have  lodged  h  strangers,  if  she  have 
washed  the  saints'  feet,  if  she  have  re- 
lieved the  afflicted,  if  she  have  diligent- 
ly followed  every  good  work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  refuse:  for 
when  they  have  begun  to  wax  wanton 
against  Christ,  they  will  marry; 

12  Having  damnation,  because  they 
have  cast  off'  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  be  idle, 
wandering  about  from  house  to  house; 
and  inot  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also 
and  busybodies,speaking  things  which 
they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the  younger 
women  many,  bear  children,  guide 
the  house,  give  none  occasion  to  the 
adversary  j  to  speak  reproachfully. 

1 5  For  some  are  already  turned  aside 
after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that  believ- 
eth  have  widows,  let  them  relieve  them 
and  let  not  the  church  be  charged ;  that 
it  may  relieve  them  that  are  widows 
indeed. 

17  Let  k  the  elders  that  rule  well  be 
counted  worthy  of  double  honour,  es- 
pecially they  who  labour  in  the  word 
and  doctrine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saith,  iThou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that  treadeth 
out  the  corn.  And,  m  The  labourer  is 
worthy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not  an 
accusation,  but  n  before  °  two  or  three 

witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  p  before  all, 
that  lot  hers  also  may  fear. 

21 1  charge  r  thee  before  God.  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  elect  *  an- 
897 


u  De.1.17. 
v  Ac.13.3. 

w2Jn.ll. 
x  Pr.31.6. 
y  Ga.5.19. 
a  Ep.6.5. 

c2Ti.U3. 
d  Tit.1.1. 
e  or,  a  fool. 
f  1  Co.8.2. 
g  or,  sick. 
h  or,  gall- 

another. 
i2Ti.3.5 
j  Pr.15.16. 
k  Ps.49.17. 
1  Ge.28.20. 
m  Pr.23.20. 


Godliness  is  great  gain.  1  TIMOTHY. 

gels,  that  thou  observe  these  things 
i  without  preferring  one  "before  ano- 
ther, doing  nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  v  suddenly  on  no  man, 
neither  be  partaker  »  of  other  men's 
sins  :  keep  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but  use  a 
little  wine  "for  thy  stomach's  sake 
and  thine  often  infirmities. 

34  Some  men's  sins  are  open  y  be- 
forehand, going  before  to  judgment ; 
and  some  men  they  follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good  works  of 
some  are  manifest  beforehand;  and 
they  that  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

I  Of  the  duty  of  servants.  3  Not  to  have  fellowship  with 
new-faugled  teachers.  6  Godliness  is  ureal  train,  1"  ami 
love  of  money  the  root  u!  all  i-vil.  11  What  Tiinwhyis 
lo  flee,  and  what  to  follow,  17  and  whereof  to  a-irnnuish 
the  rich.  20  To  keep  the  purity  of  true  doctrine,  and 
to  avoid  profane  janglings. 

LET  as  many  servants  a  as  are  un- 
der the  yoke  count  their  own  mas- 
ters worthy  of  all  honour,  that  the 
name  of  God  and  his  doctrine  be  noi 
blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing  mas- 
ters, let  them  not  despise  them,  be- 
cause they  are  brethren;  but  rather  do 
them  service,  because  they  are  i>  faith- 
ful and  beloved,  partakers  of  the  bene- 
fit.   These  things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and 
consent  not  to  wholesome  c  words, 
even  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine  which  is 
according  d  to  godliness  j 

4  He  is  e  proud,  knowing  f  nothing, 
but  =  doting  about  questions  and  strifes 
of  words,  whereof  cometh  envy,  strife, 
railings,  evil  surniisings, 

5  h  Perverse  disputings  of  men  of 
corrupt  minds,  and  destitute  of  the 
truth,  supposing  that  gain  is  godliness: 
from  such  i  withdraw  thyself. 

6  But  godliness  3  with  contentment  is 
great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into  this 
world,  and  it  is  certain  k  we  can  carry 
nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment  let 
us  be  therewith  1  content. 

9  But  they  that  will  ™  be  rich  fall  into 
temptation  and  a  snare,  and  into  many 


Admonitions  to  the  rich. 


n  Ex.23.S. 

seduced. 
p  De.33.1. 
q  2  Ti.4.7. 
r  He.  13.23. 
s  c.5.21. 
t  Jn.lS.36, 


i  or,  pro- 

r  Phi.2.15. 
v  1  Th.5.23 


g  Phi.3.H. 
h  Tit.  1.14. 
i  2T12.18. 


foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  which  drown 
men  in  destruction  and  perdition. 

10  For  n  the  love  of  money  is  the  root 
of  all  evil :  which  while  some  coveted 
after,  they  have  "erred  from  the  faith, 
and  pierced  themselves  through  with 
many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  p  of  God,  flee  these 
things ;  and  follow  after  righteousness, 
godliness,  faith,  love,  patience,  meek- 
ness. 

12  Fight  i  the  good  fight  of  faith,  lay 
hold  on  eternal  life,  whereunto  thou 
art  also  called,  and  hast  professed  r  a 
good  profession  before  many  wit nesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  sin  the  sight  of 
God,  who  quickeneth  all  things,  and 
be/ore  Christ  Jesus,  who  l  before  Pon- 
tius Pilate  witnessed  a  good  u  confes- 
sion; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  commandment 
without  spot,  T  unrebukable,  until  the 
appearing  w  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall  show, 
who  is  the  xblessed  and  only  Potentate, 
the  y  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords  ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality,  dwell- 
ing in  the  light  which  z  no  man  can 
approach  unto ;  whom  a  no  man  hath 
seen,  nor  can  see  :  to  whom  h  be  ho- 
nour and  power  everlasting.    Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this 
world,  that  they  be  not  high-minded, 
nor  trust c  in  a  uncertain  riches,  but  in 
the  living  God,  who  giveth  us  richly 
all  things  to  e  enjoy ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they  be 
rich  in  good  works,  ready  to  distribute, 
f  willing  to  communicate ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  themselves 
a  good  foundation  against  the  time  to 
come,  that  they  may  lay  shold  on 
eternal  life. 

20  0  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is 
committed  to  thy  trust,  avoiding  h  pro- 
fane and  vain  babblings,  and  opposi- 
tions of  science  falsely  so  called : 

21  Whch  some  professing  have  i  erred 
concerning  the  faith.  Grace  be  with 
thee.    Amen. 

IT  The  first  to  Timothy  was  written 
from  Laodicea,  which  is  the  chief- 
est  city  of  Phrygia  Pacatiana. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 
TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER 

tl's  love  to  Timothy,  and  the 


-I  to  stir  up  the  gift  of  Go]  which  v 

■■   '  i  i   .-hi  -,  i 


PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  according  to 
the  R  promise  of  life  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,   my  dearly  beloved 
b  son  :  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from 


c  Ac.23.1. 
d  He.iai8. 
e  c.4.9,21. 
f  lTi.4.6. 


God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  c  from 
my  forefathers  with  pured  conscience, 
that  without  ceasing  I  have  remem- 
brance of  thee  in  my  prayers  night 
and  day : 

4  Greatly  desiring  e  to  see  thee,  being 
mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I  may  be 
filled  with  joy ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance  the 
unfeigned  faith  f  that  is  in  thee,  which 
dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois, 


J  Lu.21.49. 

k  Col.1.24. 

Mal.1.21. 


IV  7.7.S. 
Ep.1.9,11. 
p  Ep.1.4. 


y  1  Ti.6.3. 
1  Ti.6.20. 
Ac.19.10. 
c.4.10,16. 


Paul  cxhorteth  Timothy  CHAP.  II 

and  thv  mother  s  Eunice  ;  and  I  am  I  A^. 
persuaded  that  in  thee  also.  |  a.  d 

t>  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  remem- 
brance that  thou  stir  tip  the  gift  of 
God,  h  which  is  in  thee  by  the  putting 
on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the  spi- 
rit of  i  fear ;  but  of  J  power,  and  of  love, 
and  of  a  sound  mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed  of 
the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me 
his  prisoner  :  but  be  thou  partaker  k  of 
the  afflictions  of  the  gospel  according 
to  the  power  of  God  ; 

9  Who  hath  saved  i  us,  and  called 
»  us  with  a  holy  calling,  not  n  accord- 
ing to  our  works,  but  according  to  his 
own  °  purpose  and  grace,  which  was 
given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before  p  the 
world  began ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  i  by  the 
appearing  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  abolished  '  death,  and  hath 
brought s  life  and  immortality  to  light 
through  the  gospel : 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a  teach- 
er of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also  suffer 
these  things  :  nevertheless  « I  am  not 
ashamed  :  for  I  know  whom  I  have 
u  believed,  and  am  persuaded  that  he 
is  able  to  keep  that  which  I  have 
'committed  unto  him  against  that 
day. 

13  Hold  fast  w  the  form  x  of  i  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  heard  of  me, 
in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

1 4  That z  good  thing  which  was  com- 
mitted unto  thee,  keep  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all  a  they 
which  are  in  Asia  be  turned  b  away 
from  me ;  of  whom  are  Phygellus  and 
Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto  the 
house  of  c  Onesiphorus  ;  for  he  oft  re- 
freshed me,  and  was  not  ashamed  of 
my  &  chain  : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he 
sought  me  out  very  diligently,  and 
found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that  he 
may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in  e  that 
day  :  and  in  how  many  things  he  f  mi- 
nistered unto  me  at  Ephesus,  thou 
knowest  very  well. 

CHAPTER  II. 
1  He  is  exhorted  again  to  constancy  and  perseverance, 
do  the  duly  of  a  faithful  servant  of  the  Lord  in 
v    .v.  i  I  aright,  and  staying  profane  anil  vain 
17  (If  Hymeneus  and   Philelus.      19  The 
foundation  of  the  Lord  is  sure.    22  He  is  taught  where- 
of to  beware,  and  what  to  follow  after,  ami  in  what 
the  servant  of  the  Loid  ought  to  behave  himself. 

THOU  therefore,  my  son,  be  "strong 
in  the  grace  that  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast  heard 
of  me  b  among  many  witnesses,  the 
same  commit  c  thou  to  faithful  men, 
who  shall  be  able  J  to  teach  others 
also. 


buurins 
first,musl 

,x.r- 

h  1  Ti.4.15. 

Pr.2.6. 
j  Ro.1.3,4. 
k  Ep.6.20. 
1  2  Co.  1.6. 
m  Ro.6.5,8. 
n  Mat.  10.33 

0  Ro.3.3. 

p  Nn.23.19. 
q2Pe.l.l3. 
r  Tit.3.9,10. 
a  2  Pe.  1.10. 

1  Mat.  13.52 

grene. 
v  1  Ti.6.21 
wlCo.15.12 
x  Pr.10.25. 
y  or,  steady 
z  Na.1.7. 

.In. 10.14 

27. 
a  Ps.97.10 


i  or,/or- 

Win;,  7. 

j  Ga.6.1. 


to  stir  up  his  gift. 

Thou  therefore  endure  e  hardness, 
as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  f  entangleth 
himself  with  the  affairs  of  this  life ; 
that  he  may  please  him  who  hath 
chosen  him  to  be  a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for  mas- 
teries, yet  is  he  not  crowned,  except  he 
strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  s  that  laboureth 
must  be  first  partaker  of  the  fruits. 

7  Consider  h  what  I  say  :  and  the 
Lord  give  thee  understanding  in  all 

things. 

8  Remember  that  J  Jesus  Christ  of  the 
seed  of  David  was  raised  from  the  dead 
according  to  my  gospel  : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as  an  evil- 
doer, even  unto  *  bonds ;  but  the  word 
of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for 
the  i  elect's  sakes,  that  they  may  also 
obtain  the  salvation  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

1 1  It  is  a  faithful  saying :  For  if  m  we 
be  dead  with  him,  we  shall  also  live 
with  him  : 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign 
with  him :  if  we  deny  n  him,  he  also 
will  deny  us  : 

13  If  °  we  believe  not,  yet  he  abi- 
deth  faithful  :  he  P  cannot  deny  him- 
self. 

14  Of  these  things  put  i  them  in  re- 
membrance, charging  them  before  the 
Lord  that  they  strive  rnot  about  words 
to  no  profit,  but  to  the  subverting  of 
the  hearers. 

15  Study  s  to  show  thyself  approved 
unto  God,  a  workman  that  needeth 
not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  <■  dividing 
the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain  bab- 
blings :  for  they  will  increase  unto 
more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as  doth  a 
u  canker :  of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and 
Philetus  ; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth  have 
v  erred,  saying  w  that  the  resurrection 
is  past  already ;  and  overthrow  the 
faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  foundation  *  of 
God  standeth  "  sure,  having  this  seal, 
The  Lord  *  knoweth  them  that  are  his. 
And,  Let  a  every  one  that  nameth 
the  name  of  Christ  depart  from  ini- 
quity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there  are 
not  only  vessels  b  of  gold  and  of  sil~ 
ver.  but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth ; 
and  some  to  honour,  and  some  to  dis- 
honour. 

21  If c  a  man  therefore  purge  himself 
from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto 
honour,  sanctified,  and  meet  for  the 
master  s  use.  and  prepared  d  unto  eve- 
ry good  work. 

22  Flee  e  also  youthful  lusts  :  but 
f  follow  righteousness,  faith,  charity, 
peace,  with  them  that  call  Son  the 
Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned  ques- 


Til.  1.1. 
.  1  Ti.3.7. 


Further  warnings  2  TIMOTHY. 

lions  h  avoid,  knowing  that  they  do 
gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord  must 
not  strive  ;  but  be  gentle  unto  all  men, 
apt  to  teach,  i  patient, 

25  In  meekness  J  instructing  those 
that  oppose  themselves;  if  God  kper- 
adventure  will  give  them  repentance 
to  the  acknowledging  i  of  the  truth  ; 

26  And  that  they  may  m  recover  them- 
selves out  of  the  snare  "of  the  devil, 
who  arc  °  taken  captive  by  him  at  his 
will. 

CHAPTER  ill. 

1  He  advertised,  him  nf  (hi-  limes  In  come,  6  describe*  the 

enemies  of  tiie  truth,  10  prop ieth  unto  liitu  his  own 

example,  16  ami  coiiuuendelh  the  holy  scriptures. 

THIS  know  also,  that  a  in  the  last 
days  perilous  times  shall  come. 

2  For  b  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their 
own  selves,  covetous,  boasters,  proud, 
blasphemers,  disobedient  to  parents, 
unthankful,  unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection,  truce- 
breakers,  c  false  accusers,  incontinent 
fierce,  despisers  of  those  that  are  good 

4  d  Traitors,  heady,  high-minded7e  lo- 
vers of  pleasures  more  than  lovers  of 
God; 

5  Having  f  a  form  of  godliness,  but 
denying  the  power  thereof:  from  such 
turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  '  which 
creep  into  houses,  and  lead  captive  sil- 
ly women,  laden  with  sins,  led  away 
with  divers  lusts ; 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able  to 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  J  annes  and  h  Jambres  with- 
stood Moses,  so  do  these  also  resist 
the  truth  :  men  ■  of  corrupt  minds,  j  re- 
probate concerning  the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  farther : 
for  their  folly  shall  be  manifest  unto 
all  men,  as  theirs  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  k  fully  known  my 
doctrine,  manner  of  life,  purpose,  faith, 
long-suffering,  charity,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions,  which 
came  unto  me  at  i  Antioch,  at  mIco- 
nium,  at  Lystra ;  what  persecutions  I 
endured  :  but  out  of  them  all  n  the  Lord 
delivered  me. 

,  12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live  godly 
in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  persecu- 
tion. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall 
wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiving,  and 
°  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  p  thou  in  the  things 
which  thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been 
assured  of,  knowing  of  whom  thou 
hast  learned  them; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast 
known  the  holy  scriptures,  which  <J  are 
able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salva- 
tion through  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

16  All 'scripture  is  given  by  inspira- 
tion of  God,  and s  is  profitable  for  doc- 
trine, for  reproof,  for  correction,  for 
instruction  in  righteousness : 

1 7  That  the  man  of  God  may  be  t  per- 

900 


h  Ex.7.11. 
i  lTi.6.5. 

juil'lnuni. 

diligent 
follower 

1  Ac.13.45, 

50. 
mAc.14.5, 

6,19. 
n  Ps.34.19. 
o  2  Th.2.11. 
p  c.1.13. 
q  Jn.5.39. 
r  2Pe.l.21. 
B  Ro.15.4. 
t  Ps.  119.98 

..100. 


h  Re.20.12, 

13. 
c  Til.2.15. 
d  1  Ti.1.4. 

e  c.2.3. 
f  or    ulfil. 
g  1  Ti.4.12, 

15. 
h  Phi.1.83. 

2Pe.l.l4. 
i  1  Ti.6.12. 
i  Ac.20.24. 


1  <;,<.< -il. 
1  Pe.5.4. 
Re.  2 10. 
1  Co.2.9. 
Un.2.15. 
Tit.3.12. 
Ps.28.4. 
q  or,preach- 

c.1.15. 
Ao.7.60. 
Mat. 10.19 
Ac.  23.11. 
Ps.22.21. 
Ps.  121.7. 


and  exhortations. 

jfect,  "thoroughly  furnished  unto  all 
good  works. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
1  Heexhorteth  him  to  ilo  his  duty  with  all  care  and  dili- 
gence, 6  cerlifieth  him  of  the  nearneBS  of  his  death,  9 

wiiicth  him  in  conn-  speedily  unto  him.  and  to  bring 
Marcus  with  him,  and  certain  other  Uimss  which  he 
wrote  for,  11  warm-th  him  to  U-ware  of  Alexander  the 
smith,  16  infurmeth  him  what  had  befallen  him  at  hia 
first  answering,  19  and  soon  after  he  concluded!. 

I  CHARGE  *thee  therefore  before 
God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  shall  judge  &  the  quick  and  the 
dead  at  his  appearing  and  his  king- 
dom; 

2  Preach  the  word,  be  instant  in  sea- 
son, out  of  season  ;  reprove,  f  rebuke, 
exhort  with  all  long-suffering  and 
doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when  they 
will  not  endure  sound  doctrine;  but 
after  their  own  lusts  shall  they  heap 
to  themselves  teachers,  having  itch- 
ing ears ; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  their  ears 
from  the  truth,  and  shall  be  turned 
unto  d  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things,  « en- 
dure afflictions,  do  the  work  of  an 
evangelist,  f  make  full  proof  s  of  thy 
ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered, 
and  the  time  of  my  departure  h  is  at 
hand. 

7  I  have  fought  i  a  good  fight,  I  have 
finished  j  my  course,  I  have  kept  k  the 
faith: 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a 
crown  l  of  righteousness,  which  the 
Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall  give 
me  at  that  day  :  and  not  to  me  only, 
but  unto  all  them  m  also  that  love  his 
appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly 
unto  me  : 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken  me, 
having  loved  n  this  present  world,  and 
is  departed  unto  Thessalonica ;  Cre- 
scens  to  Galatia,  Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 

1 1  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take  Mark, 
and  bring  him  with  thee :  for  he  is  pro- 
fitable to  me  for  the  ministry. 

12  And  °Tychicus  have  I  sent  to 
Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas  with 
Carpus,  when  thou  comest,  bring  with 
thee,  and  the  books,  but  especially  the 
parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith  did  me 
much  evil :  the  Lord  p  reward  him  ac- 
cording to  his  works : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  aware  also;  for 
he  hath  greatly  withstood  our  i  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man  stood 
with  me,  but  all r  men  forsook  me  :  J 
pray  God  that  it  may  not  be  laid  sto 
their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord  t  stood 
with  me,  and  strengthened  me ;  that 
by  me  the  preaching  might  be  fully 
known,  and  that  all  the  Gentiles  might 
hear  :  and  I  was  delivered  out  of  the 
mouth  u  of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  v  shall  deliver  me 


Salutations,  ( 

from  every  evil  work,  and  will  pre- 
serve me  unto  his  heavenly  kingdom  : 
to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the 
household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  ahode  at  Corinth:  but  Tro- 
phimus  have  I  left  at  w  Miletum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  "diligence  to  come  before 
winter.    Eubulus  greeteth  thee,   and 


llie  Empe- 
ror Nero. 


and  benediction. 

Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Claudia,  and 

all  the  brethren. 
22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  thy 

spirit.  Grace  be  with  you.  Amen. 
IT  The  second  epistle  untoTimothe- 
us,  ordained  the  first  bishop  of  the 
church  of  the  Ephesians,was  writ- 
ten from  Rome,  when  Paul  was 
brought  before  y  Nero  the  second 
time. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  TITUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  For  what  end  Titus  was  left  in  Crete.    6  How  they  that 

are  to  be  eli..;.'ii  runiM.Tc  nii^ht  to  lie  qualified.     11  The 


PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  accord- 
ing to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the 
a  acknowledging  of  the  truth  which 
t>  is  after  godliness  ; 

2  cIn  hope  of  eternal  life,  which  God, 
that  d  cannot  lie,  promised  before  the 
e  world  began ; 

3  But  f  hath  in  due  times  manifested 
his  word  through  ?  preaching,  which  is 
committed  unto  me  according  to  the 
commandment  of  God  our  Saviour ; 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son  i>  after  the 
common  faith :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete, 
that  thou  shouldest  set  in  order  i  the 
things  that  are  i  wanting,  and  ordain 
k  elders  in  every  city,  as  I  had  appoint- 
ed thee : 

6  If  any  be  i  blameless,  the  husband 
of  one  wife,  having  faithful  children, 
not  accused  of  riot,  or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blameless,  as 
the  steward  of  God ;  not  self-willed, 
not  soon  angry,  not  given  to  wine,  no 
striker,  not  given  to  filthy  lucre ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a  lover 
of  good  m  men,  sober,  just,  holy,  tem- 
perate; 

9  Holding  n  fast  the  faithful  word  °  as 
he  hath  been  taught,  that  he  may  be 
able  by  sound  doctrine  both  to  exhort 
and  to  convince  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly  and 
vain  P  talkers  and  deceivers,  specially 
they  of  the  circumcision  : 

1 1  Whose  mouths  must  be  stopped, 
who  subvert  i  whole  houses,  teaching 
things  which  they  ought  not,  for  filthy 
lucre's  sake. 

12  One r  of  themselves,  even  a  prophet 
of  their  own,  said,  The  Cretians  areal- 
way  liars,  eyil  beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true.  Wherefore 
rebuke  s  them  sharply,  that  they  may 
be  sound  in  the  faith  ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  l  fables, 
ami  commandments  of  men,  that  turn 
from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  a  the  pure  all  things  are  pure  : 
but  unto  them  that  are  defiled  and  un- 

76 


A.  M.  cir. 

4069. 

A.  D.  cir. 

65. 

a  2  Ti.2.25. 

b  1  Ti.6.3. 

c  or,  For. 

d  1  Sa.15.29 

e  Mat.25.34 

f  2TU.10. 

g  Ru.10.14, 

15. 

h  lTi.1.1,2. 

i  lCo.U.34. 

j  or,  left 

k  Ac.  14.23. 

2T1.2.2. 

1  lTi.3.2, 

&c. 

m  or,  things 

n  2Th.2.15. 

teaching. 

p  Ja.1.26. 

q  Mat.23.14 

r  Ac.  17.23. 

B2TU.2. 

t  lTi.1.4. 

u  Ro.14.14, 

20. 

•— 

v  2Ti.3.5,7. 

ofiudg- 

a  Pr.16.31. 

b  or,  vigi- 

lant. 

c  or,  holy 

d  or,  make- 

e  1  Ti.5.14. 

g  or,dis- 

b  1  Ti.4.12. 

i  1  Ti.6.3. 

i   Ep.6.5, 

&c. 

k  or,  gain- 

saytng. 

1  Mat.5.16. 

mRo.5.15. 

n  or,  to  all 

7nent  hath 

appeared 

o  Ro.8.13. 

p  lPe.2.11. 

q  Lu.1.75. 

r  2Pe.3.12. 

s  Ke.1.7. 

'.  Ep.5.2. 

u  Pil30.a 

v  He.9.14. 

w  De.7.6. 

1  I'e.2.9. 

x  Ep.2.10. 

believing  is  nothing  pure;  but  even 
their  mind  and  conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  'that  they  know 
God;  but  in  works  they  deny  him,  be- 
ing abominable,  and  disobedient,  and 
unto  every  good  work  w  reprobate. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Direct Bgiverj  unto  Titus  both  lor  his  doctrine  and 

life.    9  Of  the  duty  of  servants,  and  in  general  of  all 
Christians. 

BUT  speak  thou  the  things  which 
become  sound  doctrine : 

2  That  the  aged  a  men  be  b  sober, 
grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith,  in 
charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise,  that 
they  be  in  behaviour  as  becometh  °  ho- 
liness, not  d  false  accusers,  not  given  to 
much  wine,  teachers  of  good  things ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  e young 
women  to  be  f  sober,  to  love  their  hus- 
bands, to  love  their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers  at 
home,  good,  obedient  to  their  own 
husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be  not 
blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to  be 
z  sober  minded : 

7  In  all  things  showing  thyself  »  a 
pattern  of  good  works :  in  doctrine 
showing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sin- 
cerity, 

8  Sound  ■  speech,  that  cannot  be  con- 
demned ;  that  he  that  is  of  the  con- 
trary part  may  be  ashamed,  having  no 
evil  thing  to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  J  to  be  obedient 
unto  their  own  masters,  and  to  please 
them  well  in  all  things;  not  k  an- 
swering again  ; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  showing  all 
good  fidelity;  that  1  they  may  adorn 
the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in  all 
things. 

1 1  For  the  grace  m  of  God  that  bring- 
eth  salvation  "hath  appeared  to  all 
men, 

12  Teaching  us  that,  denying  °  un- 
godliness and  worldly  P  lusts,  we 
<i  should  live  soberly,  righteously,  and 
godly,  in  this  present  world ; 

13  Looking  r  for  that  blessed  hope, 
and  the  glorious  appearing  sof  the  great 
God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ ; 

14  Who  gave  '  himself  for  us,  that  he 
might  redeem  us  from  all  "iniquity, 
and  purify  T  unto  himself  a  peculiar 
"people,  zealous  *  of  good  works. 


J'aul  commends  Philemon. 


PHILEMON. 


He  pleads/or  Onesimus. 


i :.  These  things  speak,  and  exhort, 
and  rebuke  with  all  authority.  Let 
•  no  man  despise  thee. 

CHAPTER  ill. 

1  Tilu»  is  yet  farther  directed  by  Paul,  both  concerning 
op  he  should  teach,  and  not  teach.    10  He  in 
■  .  ■.        i. ,,  i-j  .'  i,..  h  ■ 

he  appoinlelh  him  both  lime  and  place,  wherein  he 
.1  old  oonu  onto  Mm,  Nad  w  oaDdadfltlL 

PUT  them  in  mind  to  be  subject  a  to 
principalities  andpowers,  to  obey 
magistrates,  to  be  ready  to  every  good 
work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to  be  no 
brawlers,  but  gentle,  showing  all 
b  meekness  unto  all  men. 

3  For  we c  ourselves  also  were  some- 
times foolish,  disobedient,  deceived, 
serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  liv- 
ing in  malice  and  envy,  hateful,  and 
hating  one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness  and 
&  love  of  God  our  Saviour  toward  man 
appeared, 

5  Not  e  by  works  of  righteousness 
which  we  have  done,  but  according 
to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  wash- 
ing of  regeneration,  and  renewing  of 
the  Holy  Ghost; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  f  abundantly 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour  ; 

7  That  being  justified  s  by  his  grace, 
we  should  be  made  heirs  according  to 
the  hope  of  eternal  life. 


y  1  Ti.4.12. 
a  Ro.13.1. 


d  or,  pity. 
e  Ep.2.4,8,9 
f  or,  richly. 
g  Ro.3.24. 

h  ver.1,14. 
i  2Ti.2.23. 
j  Mat.18.17 


k  or,profes 


8  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  these 
things  I  will  that  thou  affirm  constant- 
ly, that  they  which  have  believed  in 
God  might  be  careful  h  to  maintain 
good  works.  These  things  are  good 
and  profitable  unto  men. 

9  But  t  avoid  foolish  questions,  and 
genealogies,  and  contentions,  and 
strivings  about  the  law ;  for  they  are 
unprofitable  and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic,  after  the 
first  and  second  admonition  j  reject ; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such  is 
subverted,  and  sinneth,  being  con- 
demned of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto 
thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  diligent  to  come 
unto  me  to  Nicopolis :  for  I  have  de- 
termined there  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and  Apol- 
los  on  their  journey  diligently,  that  no- 
thing be  wanting  unto  them. 

14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to  k  main- 
tain good  i  works  for  necessary  uses, 
that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee. 
Greet  them  that  love  us  in  the  faith. 
Grace  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 

IT  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained 
the  first  bishop  of  the  church  of 
the  Cretians,  from  Nicopolis  of 
Macedonia. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  PHILEMON. 


4  He  rejoiceth  to  hear  of  the  faith  and  love  of  Philemon, 
9  whom  he  desireth  to  forgive  his  servant  Onesimus, 
and  lovingly  to  receive  him  again. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  a  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto 
Philemon  our  dearly  beloved,  and  bfel- 
lovv-labourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia,  and 
Archippus  c  our  fellow- soldier,  and  to 
the  church  d  in  thy  house  : 

3  Grace  e  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  f  my  God,  making  mention 
of  thee  always  in  my  prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  toward  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, and  toward  all  saints  ; 

6  That  s  the  communication  of  thy 
faith  may  become  effectual  hby  the 
acknowledging  of  every  i  good  thing 
which  is  in  you  in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and  conso- 
lation in  thy  love,  because  the  bowels 
ot  the  saints  are  refreshed  3  by  thee, 
brother. 

-  Wherefore,  though  kl  might  be 
much  bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 
that  which  is  convenient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather  beseech 
thee,  being  such  a  one  as  Paul  the 
aged,  and  now  also  a  prisoner  of  Je- 
sus Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son  1  Onesi- 
mus, whom  I  have  begotten  m  in  my 
bonds : 

902 


gPhi.l.9..11 
h  Ja.2. 14,17 


k  1  Th.2.6. 
1  Col.4.9. 
m  1  Co.4.15. 


p  2  Co.  9.7. 
q  Ge.45.5..8 


s  Col.3.22. 
t  2Co.8.23. 


11  Which  "  in  time  past  was  to  thee 
unprofitable,  but  now  profitable  to 
thee  and  to  me : 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  again  :  thou 
therefore  receive  him,  that  is,  mine 
own  bowels : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained  with 
me,  that  °in  thy  stead  he  might  have 
ministered  unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the 
gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would  I  do 
nothing;  that  thy  benefit  should  not 
be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but  p  wil- 
lingly. 

15  For  i  perhaps  he  therefore  depart- 
ed for  a  season,  that  thou  shouldest 
receive  him  for  ever ; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but  above 
a  servant,  a  brother r  beloved,  special- 
ly to  me,  but  how  much  more  unto 
thee,  both  in  the  s  flesh,  and  in  the 
Lord  ? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore  at  part- 
ner, receive  him  as  myself. 

13  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or  oweth 
thee  aught,  put  that  on  mine  account; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with  mine 
own  hand,  I  will  repay  it :  albeit  I  do 
not  say  to  thee  how  thou  owest  unto 
me  even  thine  own  self  besides.. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy  of 
thee  in  the  Lord  :  refresh  u  my  bowels 
in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  Tin  thy  obe- 
dience I  wrote  unto  thee,  knowing 


Christ  far  above  angels. 

that  thou  wilt  also  do  more  than 
say. 

22  But  withal  prenare  me  also  a  lodg- 
ing :  for  I  w  trust  that  through  "your 
prayers  I  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  y  Epaphras,  my 
fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus; 


3.  Obedience  due  to  Christ. 

24  z  Marcus.  *  Aristarchus,  b  Demas, 
Lucas,  my  fellow-labourers. 

25  The  c  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.    Amen. 

IT  Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon, 
by  Onesimus  a  servant. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Christ  in  these  hist  tunes  coming  to  us  from  the  Father. 
4  is  preferred  above  the  angels,  both  in  person  ana 
office. 

GOD,  who  a  at  sundry  times  and  in 
divers  manners  spake  in  time  past 
unto  the  fathers  by  the  prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  b  spoken 
unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath 
appointed  heir c  of  all  things,  by  whom 
<i  also  he  made  the  worlds ; 

3  Who  e  being  the  brightness  of  his 
glory,  and  the  express  image  of  his 
person,  and  upholding  all  things  by 
the  word  of  his  power,  when  f  he  had 
by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat  down 
e  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on 
high; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better  than 
the  angels,  as  he  hath  by  inheritance 
obtained  a  more  excellent  name  than 
they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said 
he  at  any  time,  hThou  art  my  Son, 
this  day  have  I  begotten  thee  ?  And 
again,  i  Iwill  be  to  him  a  Father,  and 
he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  1 

6  JAnd  again,  when  he  bringeth  in 
the  first-begotten  into  the  world,  he 
saith.  And  k  let  all  the  angels  of  God 
worship  him. 

7  And  i  of  the  angels  he  saith,  m  Who 
maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and  his  mi- 
nisters a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith,  »  Thy 
throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever :  a 
sceptre  of  °  righteousness  is  the  scep- 
tre of  thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and 
hated  iniquity  ;  therefore  God,  even  thy 
God,  hath  anointed  thee  with  the  oil 
of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And,  PThou,  Lord,  in  the  begin- 

aast  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
earth;  and  the  heavens  are  the  works 
of  thy  hands  : 

11  They  shall  perish;  but  thou  re- 
mainest :  and  they  all  shall  wax  old 
as  doth  a  garment  ; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  fold 
them  up,  and  they  shall  be  changed  : 
but  thou  art  the  same,  and  thy  years 
shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels  said  he 
at  any  time,  i  Sit  on  my  right  hand, 
until  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  foot- 
stool? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  'spi- 
rits, sent  forth  "to  minister  for  them 
who  shall  be  heirs  t  of  salvation  ? 


Co. 


a  Nu.  12.6,8 
b  De.lS.15. 
e  Ps.2.8. 
d  Jn.1.3. 
eJn.1.14. 

Col.  1.15.. 


tilt  again. 
Ps.97.7. 

i  Ps.  104.4. 
Ps.45.6,7. 
Tightness, 


(i.-.h.  1.,, 
16. 

ft.34.7. 
Ro.8.17. 


Ac.7.53. 


buiom. 
h  Ps.8.4, 

Ac. 
i  or.  a  Bob 

]  lCo.15.24 
k  Phi. 28,9. 
1  or,  by. 
m  Ac  2  33. 
n  J  ii.3.  IB. 
o  Lu.24.26, 

46. 
p  Ro.11.36. 
q  Is.55.4. 
r  Li  1332. 

co.8,9. 
s  Jn.16.Sl. 
t  Ps.22.2i 
u  l',.l-  i 

t  Is.8.18. 

wJn.17.6. 
12. 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  We  ought  to  be  obedient  to  Cluist  Jesus,  5  and  that  be- 
cause he  vouchsafed  to  take  our  nature  upon  hiin,  14 
as  it  was  necessary. 

THEREFORE  we  ought  to  give  the 
more  earnest  heed  to  the  things 
which  we  have  heard,  lest  at  any  time 
we  should  a  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by  b  angels 
was  steadfast,  and  c  every  transgres- 
sion and  disobedience  received  a  just 
recompense  of  reward ; 

3  How  d  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neg- 
lect so  great  salvation ;  which  e  at  the 
first  began  to  be  spoken  by  the  Lord, 
and  was  confirmed  unto  us  by  them 
that  heard  him; 

I  God  f  also  bearing  them  witness, 
both  with  signs  and  wonders,  and 
with  divers  miracles,  and  s  gifts  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his  own 
willl 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he  not 
put  in  subjection  the  world  to  comf 
whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place  testified, 
saying,  n  What  is  man,  that  thou  art 
mindful  of  him?  or  the  son  of  man, 
that  thuu  visitest  him? 

7  Thou  madest  him  >  a  little  lower 
than  the  angels ;  thou  crownedst  him 
with  glory  and  honour,  and  didst  set 
him  over  "the  works  of  thy  hands  : 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in  subjec- 
tion under  his  feet.  For  in  that  he 
put  all  in  subjection  under  him.  he 
left  nothing  that  is  not  put  under  him. 
But  Jnow  we  see  not  yet  all  things 
put  under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  k  was  made 
a  little  lower  than  the  angels  i  for  the 
suffering  of  death,  crowned  m  with 
glory  and  honour  ;  that  he  n  by  the 
grace  of  God  should  taste  death  for 
every  man. 

10  For  it  became  "him,  for  fwhom 
are  all  things,  and  by  whom  are  all 
things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto 
glory,  to  make  the  captain  <i  of  their 
salvation  r  perfect  through  sufferings. 

II  For  both  lie  that  sanctifieth  and 
they  who  are  sanctified  are  all  sof 
one :  for  which  cause  he  is  not  asha- 
med to  call  them  brethren, 

12  Saying,  »I  will  declare  thy  name 
unto  my  brethren,  in  the  midst  of  the 
church  will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  u  I  will  put  my  trust  in 
him.  And  again,  v  Behold  land  the 
children  which  wGod  hath  given  me. 

903 


Christ  more  -worthy  than  Moses. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children 
arc  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he 
«  also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the 
same;  that  through  death  7 he  might 
destroy  him  that  had  the  power  of 
death,  that  is,  the  devil; 

15  And  deliver  them  who  z  through 
fear  of  death  were  all  their  lifetime 
subject  to  bondage. 

16  For  verily  a  he  took  not  on  him  the 
■nature  of  angels ;  but  he  took  on  him 
the  seed  of  Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it  behooved 
him  to  be  made  like  unto  his  brethren, 
that  he  might  be  a  b  merciful  and 
faithful  high  priest  in  things  pertain- 
ing to  God,  to  make  reconciliation  for 
the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath  suffer- 
ed being  tempted,  he  is  able  to  suc- 
cour them  that  are  tempted. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Christ  is  more  worthy  than  Moses.  7  Uu  rflon-  it  we 
believe  not  in  him,  we  shall  be  more  worthy  punish- 
ment than  hard-heart..  1  I.-nte!. 

WHEREFORE.holy brethren,  par- 
takers of  the  heavenly  calling, 
consider  the  Apostle  and  High  Priest 
a  of  our  profession,  Christ  Jesus ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that  b  ap- 
pointed him,  as  also  Moses  c  was 
faithful  in  ail  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted  worthy 
of  more  glory  than  Moses,  inasmuch 
as  he  who  hath  budded  <i  the  house 
hath  more  honour  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by  some 
man ;  but  he  that  built  all  things  is 
God. 

5  And  Moses  e  verily  teas  faithful  in 
all  his  house,  as  a  f  servant,  for  a  tes- 
timony of  s  those  things  which  were 
to  be  spoken  after  ; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  h  over  his  own 
house;  whose  house  i  are  we,  if  J  we 
hold  fast  the  confidence  and  the  re- 
joicing of  the  hope  firm  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore  (as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith, 
k  To-day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the 
provocation,  in  the  day  of  temptation 
in  the  wilderness : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me, 
proved  me,  and  saw  my  works  forty 
years 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved  with  that 
generation,  and  said,  They  do  alway 
err  in  their  heart ;  and  they  have  not 
known  my  ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath,  I  They 
shall  not  enter  into  my  rest.) 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there  be 
in  any  of  you  an  evil  m  heart  of  unbe- 
lief, in  departing  "  from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  "one  another  daily, 
while  it  is  called  To-day;  lest  any  of 
you  be  hardened  through  the  deceitful- 
ness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of 
Christ,  if  p  we  hold  the  beginning  of 
our  confidence  steadfast  unto  the  end  ; 

15  While  it  is  said,  <j  To-day  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts, 
as  in  the  provocation. 

904 


HEBREWS. 

A.  M, 


lies',  attained  by  believers. 


x  Jn.1.14. 
y  lCo.15.51 
I  Ln.1.74. 
a  he  taJte'.h 
not  hold 

bs"eldJU 

h.  luUih 


made. 

Nu.12.7. 

Zec.6.12, 


f  Jos.1.2. 
g  De.lB.16. 


h  Ps.2.7,12. 
i  1  Pe.2.5. 


c.10.33,39 
Ps.95.7. 


Je.2.13. 
c.  10.24. 


\  .i2h.nl. 

65. 

Jade  5. 

De.1.34, 

35. 

c.4.6. 

c.12.15. 

ing- 
ot, Se- 


el Ps.95.11. 
Ge.2.2. 


gospel. 
h  Ps.95.7. 


]  or,  fa™- 

insofa 

sabbath. 

k2Pe.l.lO 


Re.  1.16. 
Ps.139.2. 
Je  17.10. 
ne.2.23. 
Pr.15.11. 
c.9.12,24. 
c.  10.23. 


16  For  r  some,  when  they  had  heard, 
did  provoke :  howbeit  not  all  that 
came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he  grieved 
forty  rears?  was  it  not  with  them  that 
had  sinned,  whose  carcasses  8  fell  in 
the  wilderness  ? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  t  he  that  thev 
should  not  enter  into  his  rest,  but  to 
them  that  believed  not? 

19  So  u  we  see  that  they  could  not 
enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  rest  of  Christiana  is  attained  by  faith.  12  The 
pov.'fi  of  God's  word.  14  By  our  high  priest  Jesus  the 
Sun  of  God,  subject  to  infirmities,  but  not  sin,  16  we 
must  and  may  go  boldly  to  die  throne  of  grace. 

LET  us  a  therefore  fear,  lest,  a  pro- 
mise being  lef  t  us  of  en  tering  in  to 
his  rest,  any  of  you  should  seem  to 
come  short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel  preach- 
ed, as  well  as  unto  them :  but  the 
word  b  preached  did  not  profit  them, 
c  not  being  mixed  with  faith  in  them 
that  heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed  do  en- 
ter into  rest,  as  he  said,  d  As  I  have 
sworn  in  my  wrath,  if  they  shall  en- 
ter into  my  rest :  although  the  works 
were  finished  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain  place  of 
the  seventh  day  on  this  wise,  eAnd 
God  did  rest  the  seventh  day  from  all 
his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again,  If  they  shall 
enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth  that 
some  must  enter  therein,  and  they  f  to 
whom  sit  was  first  preached  entered 
not  in  because  of  unbelief: 

7  (Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain  day, 
saying  in  David,  To-day,  after  so  long 
a  time;  as  it  is  said,  h  To-day  if  ye 
will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts. 

8  For  if  i  Jesus  had  given  them  rest, 
then  would  he  not  afterward  have 
spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a  J  rest 
to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest, 
he  also  hath  ceased  from  his  own 
works,  as  God  did  from  his.) 

11  Let  kus  labour  therefore  to  enter 
into  that  rest,  lest  any  man  fall  after 
the  same  example  of  1  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  m  of  God  is  quick, 
and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any 
two-edged  n  sword,  piercing  even  to 
the  dividing  asunder  of  soul  and  spirit, 
and  of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and  is 
a  discerner  °  of  the  thoughts  and  in- 
tents of  the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature  that 
is  not  manifest  in  his  sight :  but  all 
things  are  naked  P  and  opened  unto  the 
eyes  of  him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a  great 
high  priest,  that  is  passed  i  into  the 
heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us 
r  hold  fast  our  profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high  priest 


d  Lc.9.7. 

e  2Ch.26.18. 
f  Ex.28.1. 

Nu.  16  W. 
g  Jn.8.51. 
h  Ps.2.7. 
i  Ps.110.4. 
i  Mat.26.39 

..44. 
k  Mat.26.53 
1  or,/or 

n is  piety. 


Of  Christ's  priesthood.  CHAP.  V..VII. 

which  cannot  be  touched  E  with  the 
feeling  of  our  infirmities  ;  but  was  in 
all  points  tempted  like  as  wc  are,  yet 
without  i  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly  u  un- 
to the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may 
obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help 
in  time  of  need. 

CHAPTER  V. 
1  The  authority  ami  honour  of  our  Saviour's  priesthood. 

11  Negligence  in  Die  knowledge  thereof  is  reproved. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken  from 
among  men  is  ordained  a  for  men 
in  things  pertaining  to  God,  that  he 
may  oner  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for 
sins : 

2  Who  b  can  have  compassion  on  the 
ignorant,  and  on  them  that  are  out  of 
the  way;  for  that  he  c himself  also  is 
compassed  with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he  ought,  as 
for  the  people,  so  <i  also  for  himself,  to 
offer  for  sins. 

4  And  eno  man  taketh  this  honour 
unto  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  of 
God,  as  was  f  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  s  glorified  not  him- 
self to  be  made  a  high  priest ;  but  he 
that  said  unto  him,  »  Thou  art  my  Son, 
to-day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another  place, 
Thou  i  art  a  priest  for  ever  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  when 
he  had  offered  up  i  prayers  and  suppli- 
cations with  strong  crying  and  tears 
unto  him  that  was  able  k  to  save  him 
from  death,  and  was  heard  I  in  that  he 
feared ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet  learned 
he  obedience  m  by  the  things  which  he 
suffered ; 

9  And  "being  made  perfect,  he  be- 
came the  author  of  eternal  salvation 
unto  all  them  that  obey  him  ; 

10  Called  of  God  a  high  priest  °  after 
the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

1 1  Of  whom  we  have  many  things  to 
say,  and  hard  to  be  uttered,  seeing  ye 
are  dull  of  hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye  ought  to 
be  teachers,  ye  have  need  that  one 
teach  you  again  which  be  the  first 
principles  of  the  oracles  of  God ;  and 
are  become  such  as  have  need  of 
p  milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth  milk  lis 
unskilful  in  the  word  of  righteousness: 
for  he  is  a  babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth  to  them 
that  are  r  of  full  age,  even  those  who 
by  reason  of s  use  have  their  senses  ex- 
ercised to  discern  both  good  and  evil. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  He  exhorteth  not  to  fall  back  from  the  faith,  11  but  to 
be  steadfast,  12  diligent,  and  patient  to  wait  upon  (jod, 
13  because  God  is  most  sure  in  his  promise. 

THEREFORE  a  leaving  b  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
lei  us  go  on  unto  perfection;  not  lay- 
ing again  the  foundation  of  repentance 
from  c  dead  works,  and  of  faith  a  to- 
ward God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  e  baptisms,  and 
76* 


i!„  begin- 
ning of 


f  Ac.8.17. 
g  Ac.17.31. 

26.8. 
h  Ja.4.15. 
i  Mat.5.13. 

12.31 ,3-J. 

Jn.15  6. 

c.1026. 

21V2.2U, 

21. 

1  Ju.5.16. 
j  Is.  1.28. 
k  or,  for. 
1  Ps.6.5.10, 
mis.  5. 6. 
n  Mat.25.10 
o  c.  3. 6,14. 


c.11.9. 
t  Ro.ll.2D. 
d  Mi  rpoted 

himself. 
v  Tit.1.2. 
wlTi.6.12. 
x  Le.16.15. 
y  c.4.14. 
z  c.7.17. 
a  Ge.14.lS, 

Ac. 


The  danger  of  apostacy. 

of  laying  on  f  of  hands,  and  of  s  re- 
surrection of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal 
judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  h  God  permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  i  for  those  who 
were  once  enlightened,andhave  tasted 
of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were  made 
partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good  word  of 
God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to 
come, 

0  If  i  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew 
them  again  unto  repentance;  seeing 
they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of 
God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open 
shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drinketh  in  the 
rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it,  and 
bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them 
kby  whom  it  is  dressed,  receiveth 
blessing  'from  God: 

8  But  that  which  beareth  m  thorns 
and  briers  is  rejected,  and  is  nigh  un- 
to cursing ;  whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  bet- 
ter things  of  you,  and  things  that  ac- 
company salvation,  though  we  thus 
speak. 

10  For  n  God  is  not  unrighteous  to 
forget  your  work  and  labour  of  love, 
which  ye  have  showed  toward  his 
name,  in  that  ye  have  ministered  to 
the  saints,  and  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every  one  of 
you  do  show  the  same  diligence  to  the 

0  full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the  end : 

12  That  ye  be  not  p  slothful,  but  fol- 
lowers of  them  who  through  faith  and 
patience  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to 
Abraham,  because  he  could  swear  by 
no  greater,  he  sware  by  himself, 

14  Saying,  i  Surely  blessing  I  will 
bless  thee,  and  multiplying  I  will  mul- 
tiply thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  patiently  en- 
dured, he  obtained  the  promise. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by  the  great- 
er :  and  an  oath  r  for  confirmation  is 
to  them  an  end  of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more  abun- 
dantly to  show  unto  the  heirs  sof  pro- 
mise the  immutability  t  of  his  counsel, 
"  confirmed  it  by  an  oath  : 

18  That  by  two  immutable  things,  in 
which  it  was  impossible  for  God  to 
v  lie,  we  might  have  a  strong  consola- 
tion, who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay 
hold  wupon  the  hope  set  before  us  : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an  anchor 
of  the  soul,  both  sure  and  steadfast, 
and  which  entereth  into  that  within 
« the  veil ; 

20  Whither  J  the  forerunner  is  for  us 
entered,  even  Jesus,  made  a  high  priest 
for  ever  after  the  order  of  l  Melchise- 
dec. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  Jesua  is  a  priest  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec, 
11  and  so,  far  more  excellent  than  the  priests  of  Aaron's 

FOR  this  a  Melchisedec,  king  of  Sa- 
lem, priest  of  the  most  high  God, 
who  met  Abraham  returning  from  the 
905 


A   M  ci 
4067. 

1     I.     ■: 


e  Ge.14.tf 
f  Ro.9.4. 


k  Ac.13. 
1  Ro.3.5 


r,  butit 


p  Ps.110.4. 


Christ's  priesthood  more  HEB 

slaughter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed 
him  ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave  a 
tenth  part  of  all ;  first  being  by  inter- 
pretation King  of  righteousness,  and 
after  that  also  King  of  Salem,  which 
is,  King  of  peace  ; 

3  Without  father,  without  mother, 
without  i)  descent,  having  neither  be- 
ginning of  days,  nor  end  of  life ;  but 
made  like  unto  the  Son  of  God  ;  abi- 
deth  a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this  man 
was,  unto  whom  even  the  patriarch 
Abraham  gave  the  tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of  the  sons 
of  Levi,  who c  receive  the  office  of  the 
priesthood,  have  a  commandment  to 
take  tithes  of  the  people  according  to 
the  law,  that  is,  of  their  brethren, 
though  they  come  out  of  the  loins  of 
Abraham : 

6  But  he  whose  d  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them  received  e  tithes 
of  Abraham,  and  blessed  him  that  had 
f  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction  the 
less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes ;  but  there  he  receiveth  them,  of 
whom  s  it  is  witnessed  that  he  liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi  also, 
who  receiveth  tithes,  payed  tithes  in 
Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his 
father,  when  Melchisedec  met  him. 

11  If  h  therefore  perfection  were  by 
the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for  under  it 
the  people  received  the  law,)  what  far- 
ther need  was  there  that  another  priest 
should  rise  after  the  order  of  Melchi- 
sedec, and  not  be  called  after  the  or- 
der of  Aaron  7 

12  For  the  priesthood  being  changed, 
there  is  made  of  necessity  a  change 
also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things  are 
spoken  pertaineth  to  another  tnbe,  of 
which  no  man  gave  attendance  at  the 
altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  i  that  our  Lord 
sprangoutof  Juda;  of  which  tribe  Mo- 
ses spake  nothing  concerning  priest- 
hood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident :  for 
that  after  the  similitude  of  Melchise- 
dec there  ariseth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the  law 
of  a  carnal  commandment,  but  after 
the  power  of  an  endless  life. 

17  For  he  testifieth,  jThou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disannulling 
of  the  commandment  going  before  for 
the  k  weakness  and  unprofitableness 
thereof. 

19  For  the  law  I  made  nothing  per- 
fect, but  m  the  bringing  in  of  a  better 
hope  did;  by  the  which  nwe  draw 
nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without  an 
oath  he  was  made  priest : 


,  (hey. 


g  Ex.25. 40. 


excellent  than  Aaron's. 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made  with- 
out "  an  oath  ;  but  this  with  an  oath 
by  him  that  said  unto  him,  v  The  Lord 
sware  and  will  not  repent,  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chisedec :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a 
surety  of  a  better  *  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many  priests, 
because  they  were  not  suffered  to  con- 
tinue by  reason  of  death  : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he  conti- 
nued ever,  hath  r  an  unchangeable 
8  priesthood. 

25  WTherefore  he  is  able  '  also  to  save 
them  u  to  the  uttermost  that  come  un- 
to God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  T  for  them. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  became  us, 
who  is  w  holy,  harmless,  undefiled,  se- 
parate from  sinners,  and  made  higher 
than  the  heavens ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as  those 
high  priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifice,  first 
xfor  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  the 
people's :  for  this  he  did  once,  when 
he  offered  up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  high 
priests  which  have  infirmity ;  but  the 
word  of  the  oath,  which  was  since  the 
law,  maketh  the  Son,  who  is  y  conse- 
crated for  evermore. 

CHAPTER  VHI. 

1  By  the  eternal  priesthood  of  Christ,  the  Levitical  priest- 
hood of  Aaron  is  abolished.  7  And  the  temporal  cove- 
nant with  the  fathers,  by  the  eternal  covenant  of  the 

NOW  of  the  things  which  we  have 
spoken  this  is  the  sum  :  We  have 
such  a  high  priest,  who  a  is  set  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Majes- 
ty in  the  heavens ; 

2  A  minister  of  b  the  c  sanctuary,  and 
of  the  true  tabernacle,  which  the  Lord 
pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  ordained  to 
offer  gifts  and  sacrifices  :  wherefore  it 
is  of  necessity  that  this  man  have 
somewhat  also  to  d  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he  should 
not  be  a  priest,  seeing  that  e  there  are 
priests  that  offer  gifts  according  to  the 
law: 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example  and 
shadow  f  of  heavenly  things,  as  Moses 
was  admonished  of  God  when  he  was 
about  to  make  the  tabernacle:  for, 
See,  e  saith  he,  that  thou  make  all 
things  according  to  the  pattern  show- 
ed to  thee  in  the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a  more 
excellent  h  ministry,  by  how  much  also 
he  is  the  mediator  of  a  better  i  cove- 
nant, which  was  established  upon  bet- 
ter promises. 

7  For  if  i  that  first  covenant  had  been 
faultless,  then  should  no  place  have 
been  sought  for  the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  k  he 
saith,  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord,  when  I  will  make  a  new  cove- 
nant with  the  house  of  Israel  and  with 
the  house  of  Judah  : 

9  Not  according  to  the  covenant  that 


Blood  of  Christ  CHAP.  IX 

I  made  with  their  fathers  in  the  day 
when  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead 
them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt;  be- 
cause they  continued  not  in  my  cove- 
nant, and  I  regarded  them  not,  saith 
the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will 
make  with  the  house  of  Israel  after 
those  days,  saith  the  Lord;  I  will  lput 
my  laws  into  their  mind,  and  write 
them  "'  in  their  hearts  :  and  n  I  will  be 
to  them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be  to 
me  a  people : 

11  And  thev  shall  not  teach  every 
man  his  neighbour,  and  every  man  his 
brother,  saying,  Know  the  Lord :  for 
all  o  shall  know  me,  from  the  least  to 
the  greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  un- 
righteousness, and  their  sins  and  their 
iniquities  will  I  remember  no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  p  covenant, 
he  hath  made  the  first  old.  Now  that 
which  decayeth  and  waxeth  old  is 
ready  to  vanish  away. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  description  of  the  riles  ami  Woody  sacrifices  of  the 
law,  11  I'ar  inferior  lo  the  dignity  and  perfection  of  the 
blood  and  sacrifice  of  Christ 

THEN  verily  the  first  covenant  had 
also  a  ordinances  of  divine  service, 
and  a  worldly  b  sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  c  made ; 
the  first,  wherein  was  the  candlestick, 
and  the  d  table,  and  the  e  shew-bread ; 
which  is  called  f  the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  ?  veil,  the  ta- 
bernacle which  is  called  the  Holiest 
of  all; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  h  censer,  and 
the  ark  iof  thecovenantoverlaid  round 
about  with  gold,  wherein  was  the  gold- 
en jpot  that  had  manna,  and  Aaron's 
k  rod  that  budded,  and  the  i  tables  of 
the  covenant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubims  m  of  glory 
shadowing  the  mercy-seat ;  of  which 
we  cannot  now  speak  particularly. 

G  Now  when  these  things  were  thus 
ordained,  the  priests  "went  always 
into  the  first  tabernacle,  accomplish- 
ing the  service  of  God. 

7  But  into  the  second  went  the  high 
priest  alone  °  once  everyyear,  not  with- 
out blood,  which  he  offered  for  P  him- 
self, and  for  the  errors  of  the  people  : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signifying, 
that  the  way  "unto  the  holiest  of  all 
was  not  yet  made  manifest,  while  as 
the  first  tabernacle  was  yet  stand- 
present,  in  which  were  offered  both 
gifts  and  sacrifices,  that  could  not 
r  make  him  that  did  the  service  per- 
fect, as  pertaining  to  the  "conscience  : 

10  Which  stood  only  in  'meats  and 
drinks,  and  divers  "washings,  and 
carnal v  w  ordinances,  imposed  on  them 
until  the  time  of  reformation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  a  *  high 
priest  of  good  i  things  to  come,  by  a 
*  greater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle, 


A.  M.  cir. 

4067. 

A.  D.  cin. 

63. 

give. 

a  Ho.2.23. 

Zec.8.8. 

o  Is.54.13. 

p  2  Co.  5. 17. 

b  Ex.25.8. 

c  Ex.29.1, 

35. 

d  Ex. 40.4. 

e  Ex.25.30. 

f  or,  holy. 

g  Ex.2S.31, 

33. 

b  Le.16.li 

i  Ex.23.lU, 

&c. 

j  Ex.16.33. 

k  Nn.17.lU. 

1   Ex. 34.29. 

40  20. 

mDe.10.2,5 

Bx.9S.18, 

22. 

n  Nu.23.3. 

o  Ex.30.10. 

Ee.16.2, 

(to. 

p  c.5.3. 

q  Jn.14.6. 

c.lU.  19,20. 

r  Ps.40.6,7. 
Ga.3.21. 

c.  101,11. 

s  Ps.51.lR. 

19. 

t  I.e.  11.2, 

u  Nu.19.7, 

&c. 

or,  cere- 

wEp.2.15. 

y  c.10.1. 

z  c.8.2. 

— m — 

a  c.10.4. 

b  Ac.S0.28. 

lPe.l.J8, 

19. 

Re.  1.5. 

c  c.10.19. 

,i  No.19.2.. 

17. 

e  1  Pe.3.18. 

f    .n-.fnuil 

e  c  10.22. 

h  1  Pe.4.2. 

i  or,  be 

brought 

j  or,  puri- 

fied. 

k  Ex.24.6, 

&c. 

Le.c.14  & 

16. 

1  ox.purpk 

inM.il  -"I'- 

ll Ex.2U.l2, 

36. 

o  Le.  17.11. 

p  Ro.8.34. 

,,  Qe.3.19. 

r  Ec.12.lJ. 

a  1  Pe.2.24. 

3.18. 

1  Jn  3.5. 

t  U.53.12. 

Mat  26.98 

u  Tit.2.13. 

2Pe.3.12. 

v  Ac.l.li. 

Re.1.7. 

w  Lj.25.9. 

above  all  sacrifice. 

not  made  with  hands,  that  is  to  say, 
not  of  this  building ; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  *  goats  and 
calves,  but  by  his  own  b  blood  he  en- 
tered in  once  into  the  holy  c  place,  ha- 
ving obtained  eternal  redemption  fur 
us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of 
goats,  and  the  ashes  d  of  a  heifer 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifieth  to 
the  purifying  of  the  flesh  : 

14  How  much  more  shall  the  blood 
of  Christ,  who  e  through  the  eternal 
Spirit  offered  himself  without  >"  spot  to 
God,  purge  s  your  conscience  from 
dead  works  to  serve  h  the  living  God  ? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  medi- 
ator of  the  new  testament,  that  by 
means  of  death,  for  the  redemption  of 
the  transgressions  that  were  under  the 
first  testament,  they  which  are  called 
might  receive  the  promise  of  eternal 
inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  is,  there 
must  also  of  necessity  i  be  the  death 
of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force  after 
men  are  dead :  otherwise  it  is  of  no 
strength  at  all  while  the  testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the  first  testa- 
ment was  j  dedicated  without  blood. 

19  For  k  when  Moses  had  spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  people  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of 
calves  and  of  goats,  with  water,  and 
i  scarlet  wool,  and  hyssop,  and  sprink- 
led both  the  book,  and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  nl  of  the 
testament"  which  God  hath  enjoined 
unto  you. 

21  Moreover  nhc  sprinkled  likewise 
with  blood  both  the  tabernacle,  and 
all  the  vessels  of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by  the 
law  purged  with  blood;  and  without 
shedding  of  blood  °  is  no  remission. 

23  //  iras  therefore  necessary  that 
the  patterns  of  things  in  the  heavens 
should  be  purified  with  these  ;  but  the 
heavenly  things  themselves  with  bet- 
ter sacrifices  than  these. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into  the 
holy  places  made  with  hands,  which 
are  the  figures  of  the  true ;  but  into 
heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  Pin  the 
presence  of  God  for  us  : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  him- 
self often,  as  the  high  priest  entereth 
into  the  holy  place  every  year  with 
blood  of  others; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have  suf- 
fered since  the  foundation  of  the  world: 
but  now  once  in  the  end  of  the  world 
hath  he  appeared  to  put  away  sin  by 
the  sacrifice  of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  i  unto  men 
once  to  die,  but  after  this  r  the  judg- 
ment : 

28  So  Christ  "was  once  offered  to 
bear  the  sins  of  '  many ;  and  unto 
them  that  look  u  for  him  shall  he  ap- 
pear v  the  second  time  without  sin 
unto  w  salvation. 

907 


Rites  and  sacrifices  of  the  law, 
CHAPTER  X. 


1  The  wcnkneas  of  Ihe  law  ■cxlltaaa    10  The  sacrifice 

of  Chriat'i  l""ly  '>"''''  nnVre.1,  II  fur  ever  hath  l.>k.ri 
away  Biiia.  19  An  exhortation  to  hold  fast  Uie  faith, 
Willi  patience  and  thanksgiving. 

FOR  the  law  having  a  shadow  •  of 
good  things  to  come,  and  not  the 
very  image  of  the  things,  can  never 
with  those  sacrifices  which  theyofier- 
ed  year  !>y  year  continually  make  the 
comers  thereunto  perfect. 
•2  For  then  i>  would  they  not  have 
ceased  to  he  offered  '?  because  that  the 
worshippers  once  purged  should  have 
had  no  more  conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is  a  re- 
membrance again  made  of  sins  every 
c  year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the  blood 
of  bulls  and  of  goats  should  take  away 
d  sins. 

5  Wherefore  when  he  cometh  into  the 
world,  he  saith,  e  Sacrifice  and  offer- 
ing thou  wouldest  not,  but  a  body 
i  hast  thou  prepared  me  : 

6  In  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices  for 
sin  thou  hast  had  no  pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in  the  vo- 
lume of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me) 
to  do  thy  will,  0  God. 

8  Above  when  he  said.  Sacrifice  and 
offering  and  burnt-offerings  and  offer- 
ing for  sin  thou  wouldest  not,  neither 
hadst  pleasure  therein ;  which  are  of- 
fered by  the  law ; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do  thy 
will,  O  God.  He  taketh  away  the  first, 
that  he  may  establish  the  second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are  6  sancti- 
fied through  the  offering  h  of  the  body 
of  Jesus  Christ  once/or  all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth  i  daily 
ministering  and  offering  often  times 
the  same  sacrifices,  which  can  never 
i  take  away  sins : 

I  12  But  this  man,  after  he  had  offered 
one  sacrifice  for  sins,  for  ever  sat 
k  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God ; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting  till  his 
enemies  i  be  made  his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath  m  per- 
fected for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified. 

15  Mliereofthe  Holy  Ghost  also  is  a 
witness  to  us :  for  after  that  he  had 
said  before, 

16  This  nis  the  covenant  that  I  will 
make  with  them  after  those  days,  saith 
the  Lord,  I  will  put  my  laws  into  their 
hearts,  and  in  their  minds  will  I  write 
them ; 

17  o  And  their  sins  and  iniquities  will 
I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these  is, 
there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  p  bold- 
ness to  enter  into  the  holiest  "J  by  the 
blood  of  Jesus, 


HEBREWS,     inferior  to  the  sacrifice  of  Christ. 

hearts  sprinkled  "from  an  evil  con- 
science, and  our  bodies  washed  with 


20  By  a  new  and  living  way, 
he  hath  s  consecrated  for  us,' through 


which 


the  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh 
21  And  having  a  high  priest  t  over  the 
house  of  God ; 

• 22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart 
in  "full  assurance  of  faith,  having  our 


A.  M.  cir. 

4067. 

A.  I)  cir. 

63. 

a  Col.2.17. 

b  or,  tiiey 
would 

c  Le.16.34. 

d  MJ.6.6..8. 

e  Ps.40.6..8 

f  or,  thou 
hastfilted 

g  Jn.17.19. 

fa  c9.12. 

i  Nu.23.3. 

i  Ps.50.3.. 
13. 
Is.1.11. 

k  Col.3.1. 

i  Ps.no.i. 

m  ver.l. 

n  Je.31.33. 
34. 

o  Some  co- 
^Thmhl' 
their. 

p  or, liberty 

q  c.  9.8,12. 

r  Jn.14.6. 

5  maT 

t  C.4.14..16 

u  Ep.3.12. 

v  Eze.36.23 

wlTh.5.24. 

x.  Ro.13.11. 

y  Nu.15.30. 
c.6.4,  4c. 

z  Zep.l.lS. 

3.S. 

a  De.17.2.. 
13. 

b  c.2.3. 

c  Mat.  12. 
31,32. 

d  De.32.35, 
36. 

e  Ps.135.14. 

f  1  Th.2.14. 

g  or,  that 
ye  have 

selves;  or, 

h  Lu.  12.33. 

i  Mat.5.12. 

j  Lu.21.19. 

k  Hab2.3,4 

1  ver.26. 

ground, 
or,  confi. 

b  Ro.8.24, 
25. 

pure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession  of 
our  faith  without  wavering;  (for  he 
*  is  faithful  that  promised;) 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  another  to 
provoke  unto  love  and  to  good  works: 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of 
ourselves  together,  as  the  manner  of 
some  is  ;  but  exhorting  one  another : 
and  so  much  the  more,  as  *  ye  see  the 
day  approaching. 

26  For  if  y  we  sin  wilfully  after  that 
we  have  received  the  know  ledge  of  the 
truth,  there  remaineth  no  more  sacri- 
fice for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking  for 
of  judgment  and  fiery  z  indignation, 
which  shall  devour  the  adversaries. 

29  He  a  that  despised  Moses'  law  died 
without  mercy  under  two  or  three  wit- 


29  Of  b  how  much  sorer  punishment, 
suppose  ye,  shall  he  be  thought  wor- 
thy, who' hath  trodden  under" foot  the 
Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted  the 
blood  of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he 
was  sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  and 
hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit c  of 
grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath  said, 
Vengeance  d  belongeth  unto  me,  I  will 
recompense,  saith  the  Lord.  And 
c  again,  The  Lord  shall  judge  his  peo- 
ple. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the  for- 
mer days,  in  which,  after  ye  were  illu- 
minated, ye  endured  a  great  fight  of 
alllictions  ; 

33  Parti  v,  whilst  ye  were  made  a  ga- 
zing-stock  both  by  reproaches  and  af- 
flictions ;  and  partly,  whilst  ye  became 
f  companions  of  them  that  were  so 
used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me  in 
my  bonds,  and  took  joyfully  the  spoil- 
ing of  your  goods,  knowing  s  in  your- 
selves that  ye  have  in  heaven  "  a  better 
and  an  enduring  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore  your  con- 
fidence, which  hath  great  i  recompense 
of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  3  patience, 
that,  after  ye  have  done  the  will  of 
God,  ye  might  receive  the  promise. 

37  For  k  yet  a  little  while,  and  he  that 
shall  come  will  come,  and  will  not 
tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by  faith : 
but  if  any  man  draw  back,  my  soul 
shall  have  no  pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who  draw- 
back i  unto  perdition  ;  but  of  them 
that  believe  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 

CHAPTER  XI. 


NOW  faith    is   the  a  substance  of 
things  hoped  for,  the  evidence  of 
things  b  not  seen. 


What  faith  is. 


CHAP.  XI. 


Worthy  fruits  of  faith. 


2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a  good  |  ' 
report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand  c  that  j  _ 
the  worlds  were  framed  by  the  word  of;  c 
God,   so  that  things  which  are  seen  i 
were  not  made  of  things  which  do  ap- 
pear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  d  offered  unto  God  a 
more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain,  by 
which  he  obtained  witness  that  he 
was  righteous,  God  testifying  of  his 
gifts :  and  by  it  he  being  dead  e  yet 
speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  f  was  translated 
that  he  should  not  see  death :  and  was 
not  found,  because  God  had  transla- 
ted him  :  for  before  his  translation  he 
had  this  testimony,  that  he  pleased 
God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible 
to  please  s  him :  for  he  that  cometh  to 
God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that 
he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that  diligent- 
ly seek  him. 

7  By  faith  i>  Noah,  being  warned  of 
God  of  things  not  seen  as  vet,  i  moved 
with  fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the  sa- 
vins of  his  house ;  by  the  which  he 
condemned  the  world,  and  became 
heir  of  the  righteousness  which  is  by 
faith. 

8  By  faith  i  Abraham,  when  he  was 
called  to  go  out  into  a  place  which  he 
should  after  receive  for  an  inheritance, 
obeyed ;  and  he  went  out,  not  know- 
ing whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the  land 
of  promise,  as  in  a  strange  country, 
k  dwelling  in  tabernacles  with  Isaac 
and  Jacob,  the  heirs  with  him  of  the 
same  promise : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  l  which 
hath  foundations,  whose  m  builder  and 
maker  is  God. 

tl  Through  faith  also  Sara  "herself 
received  strength  to  conceive  seed, 
and  was  delivered  of  a  child  when  she 
was  past  age,  because  shejudged  him 
faithful  °  who  had  promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even  of 
one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  p  so 
many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in  multi- 
tude, and  as  the  sand  which  is  by  the 
sea  shore  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  lin  faith,  not  hav- 
ing received  the  promises,  but  having 
seen  them  afar  off',  and  were  persua- 
ded of  them,  and  embraced  them,  and 
r  confessed  that  they  were  strangers 
and  pilurims  on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such  things  de- 
clare plainly  that  they  seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been  mind- 
ful of  that  country  from  whence  they 
came  out.  they  might  have  had  oppor- 
tunity to  have  returned. 

16  But  now  they,  desire  a  better  coun- 
try, that  is,  a  heavenly  :  wherefore 
God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  called  their 
»  God  :  for  he  hath  prepared  for  them 
a  t  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  u  he  was 
tried,  offered  up  Isaac :  and  he  that 


spoken  of 
f  Ue.5.22,24 
g  Ps.10G.21, 


or,  icing 

wary. 
lie.  12.1,1, 


•  12.22. 
13.14. 

KV.21.2, 


i.  cle.22  17. 

Ro.4.17. 

q  accord- 

r  l'"'i.  2H.1). 
UV2.11. 

s  Kx.a6,i">. 


e  Kx  2.10, 
11. 

r  Ps.si .10. 

i   e.lO'AJ. 
j  Kx.10.23, 

29. 

12.31. 
k  ITi  1.17. 
1    Kx.  12.21, 


duoofldt- 

q  Jos.2.4, 
r  J,.Cc.G&7. 


Ju.11.32, 
IS.,  17  I",, 


x-    (K..3.1H. 

y  l);i.6.22. 
-.  IU.3  25. 
i  IKi.19.3. 

2  Ki.li  Hi. 
,1  Ki.17  2-'. 

2KL4  35, 

86. 
c  Ac.4.19. 
I  <;,-.3'.>2". 
e  Je.2U.2. 


had  received  the  promises  offered  up 
his  only  begotten  son, 

18  v  Of  whom  it  was  said,  w  That  in 
Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called  : 

19  Accounting  that  God  icas  able  to 
raise  him  up,  even  from  the  dead; 
from  whence  also  he  received  him  in 
a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  *  blessed  Jacob  and 
Esau  concerning  things  to  come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was  a 
dying,  blessed  y  both  the  sons  of  Jo- 
seph ;  and  worshipped,  leaning  z  upon 
the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  a  Joseph,  when  he  died, 
i)  made  mention  of  the  departing  of 
the  children  of  Israel ;  and  gave  com- 
mandment concerning  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  born, 
was  hid  c  three  months  of  his  parents, 
because  they  saw  he  was  a  proper 
child ;  and  they  were  not  afraid  of 
the  king's  d  commandment. 

24  By  faith  e  Moses,  when  he  was 
come  to  years,  refused  to  be  called  the 
son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter  ; 

25  Choosing  f  rather  to  suffer  afflic- 
tion with  the  people  of  God,  than  to 
enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season  ; 

2(5  "Esteeming  the  reproach  s  of 
h  Christ  greater  riches  than  the  trea- 
sures in  Egypt :  for  he  had  respect 
unto  the  recompense  i  of  the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not 
fearing  1  the  wrath  of  the  king :  for  he 
endured,  as  seeing  him  k  who  is  invi- 
sible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the  i  pass- 
over,  and  the  sprinkling  of  blood,  lest 
he  that  destroyed  the  first-born  should 
touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  ,TI  through  the 
Red  sea  as  by  dry  land:  which  the 
Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were  drown- 
ed! 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  n  fell 
down,  after  they  were  compassed 
about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot Rahab  "perish- 
ed not  with  them  that  p  believed  not, 
when  she  had  received  the  spies  i  with 
peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say?  for 
the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of  rGe- 
deon,  and  of"  Barak,  and  of  <■  Samson, 
and  of  u  Jephthae;  of  v  David  also, 
and  w  Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets  : 

33  Who  through  faith  subdued  king- 
doms, wrought  righteousness,  obtain- 
ed x  promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of 
y  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of l  fire,  es- 
caped a  the  edge  of  the  sword,  out  of 
weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed 
valiant  in  fight,  turned  to  flight  the 
armies  of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  b  received  their  dead  raised 
to  life  again  :  and  others  were  tortured, 
not  accepting c  deliverance;  that  they 
might  obtain  a  better  resurrection: 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel  mock- 
ings  and  scourgings,  yea,  moreover  of 
d  bonds  and  e  imprisonment. 

909 


An  exhortation  to  constancy. 

37  They  were  f  stoned,  they  were 
sawn  asunder,  were  tempted,  were 
slain  with  the  sword  :  they  wandered 
about  in  slurp-skins  and  goat-skins; 
being  destitute,  afflicted,  tormented; 

33  (Of  whom  the  world  was  not  wor- 
thy :)  they  wandered  in  deserts,  and  in 
mountains,  and  in  dens  and  caves  of 
the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtained  a 
good  report  through  faith,  received 
not  the  promise : 

40  God  having  s  provided  some  better 
thing  for  us,  that  they  without  ims 
should  not  be  made  perfect. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  An  exhortation  In  eonstani   lailh,  patience,  and  god- 
lineo.    25  A  commendation  of  the 


HEBREWS 

A.  M.  cir. 

4067. 
A.  D.  eir. 


The  new  testament  commended. 


WHEREFORE  seeing  we  also  are 
compassed  about  with  so  great 
a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside 
a  every  weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth 
so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us  run  with 
patience  the  race  that  is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  b  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith;  who  for  the 
c  joy  that  was  set  before  him  endured 
the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is 
set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  endured  such 
contradiction  of  sinners  against  him- 
self, lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint  in 
your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood, 
striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhorta- 
tion d  which  speaketh  unto  you  as  unto 
children,  My  son,  despise  not  thou  the 
chastening  of  the  Lord,  nor  faint  when 
thou  art  rebuked  of  him  : 

6  For  ewhom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every  son 
whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  dealeth 
with  you  as  with  sons ;  for  f  what  son 
is  he  whom  the  father  chasteneth  not'] 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chastisement, 
whereof  all  are  partakers,  then  are  ye 
bastards,  and  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore  we  have  had  fathers 
of  our  flesh  which  corrected  us,  and 
we  gave  them  reverence :  shall  we  not 
much  rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the 
K  Father  of  spirits,  and  live  ? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days 
chastened  us  h  after  their  own  plea- 
sure ;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that  wc 
might  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the  present 
seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but  grievous : 
nevertheless  afterward  it  yieldeth  the 
peaceable  fruit  i  of  righteousness  unto 
them  which  are  exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  i  up  the  hands  which 
hang  down,  and  the  feeble  knees; 

13  And  make  k  straight  i  paths  for 
your  feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame  be 
turned  out  of  the  way;  but  ""let  it 
rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  "with  all  men,  and 
holiness,  without  o  which  no  man 
shall  see  the  Lord  : 

910 


f  Ac.7.59. 
g  orjore- 

h  Re.6.11. 
a2Co.7.1. 
b  or,  begin- 

c  Lu.24.26. 
d  Pr.3.11,12 
e  Re.3.19. 
f  Pr.13.24. 

g  Nu.16.22. 


Pr.  4.20,27 
iGa.6.1. 
i  P3.34.ll. 

Mat.5.8. 

Ep.5.5. 


15  Looking  diligently  Plest  any  man 
'i  fail  of  the  grace  of  God  ;  lest  any r  root 
of  bitterness  springing  up  trouble  you, 
and  thereby  many  be  defiled; 

1G  Lest  there  be  any  s  fornicator,  or 
profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  t  for  one 
morsel  of  meat  sold  his  birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  afterward, 
when  u  he  would  have  inherited  the 
blessing,  he  was  rejected  :  for  he  found 
no  "place  of  repentance,  though  he 
sought  it  carefully  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  wthe 
mount  that  might  be  touched,  and  that 
burned  with  fire,  nor  unto  blackness, 
and  darkness,  and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and 
the  voice  of  words  ;  which  x  voice  they 
that  heard  entreated  that  the  word 
should  not  be  spoken  to  them  any 
more: 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure  that 
which  was  commanded.  And  y  if  so 
much  as  a  beast  touch  the  mountain, 
it  shall  be  stoned,  or  thrust  through 
with  a  dart : 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the  sight,  thai 
Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear  and 
quake :) 

22  But  ye  are  comeunto  mount  Sion, 
and  unto  the  city  z  of  the  living  God, 
the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  an  in- 
numerable company  of  a  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  the  b  first-born,  which  are 

0  written  din  heaven,  and  to  God  the 
e  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of  just 
men  f  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  s  of  the 
new  b  covenant,  and  to  the  blood  i  ol 
sprinkling,  that  speaketh  better  things 
than  that  of  i  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that 
speaketh.  For  if  they  escaped  not 
who  refused  him  that  spake  on  earth, 
much  more  shall  not  we  escape,  if  we 
turn  away  from  him  that  speaketh 
from  heaven  : 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth  j 
but  now  he  hath  promised,  saying, 
k  Yet  once  more  I  shake  not  the  earth 
only,  but  also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word,  Yet  once  more, 
signifieth  the  removing  of  those  things 
that  i  are  shaken,  as  of  things  that  are 
made,  that  those  things  which  cannot 
be  shaken  may  remain. 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving  a  king- 
dom which  cannot  be  moved,  let  us 
m  have  grace,  whereby  we  may  serve 
God  acceptably  with  reverence  and 
godly  fear : 

29  For  "  our  God  is  a  consuming  fire. 

CHAPTER  XUI. 

1  Divers  admonitions,  as  to  charity,  4  to  honest  life,  5  to 
avoid  covetousness,  7  to  i.atanl  God's  preachers,  9  to 
take  heed  of  Straus,'  doctrines,  '"  to  confess  Christ,  16 
to  give  alms,  17  in  ol.ey  governors,  18  to  pray  for  the 
apostle.   20  The  conclusion. 

LET  brotherly  alove  continue. 
2  Be  not  forgetful  to   entertain 
strangers :   for  thereby  some   b  have 
entertained  angels  unawares. 
Mat.25.36 1   3  Remember  them  that  are  in  c  bonds, 


p  2 Pel. 10 

qfromU 
r  De.29.18. 
8  lCo.6.13. 

18. 
t  Ge.2S.33. 
u  Ge.27.31. 


Re.14.4. 
;  or,  enroll- 


Ge.18.25. 
1  Co.15. 


j  Ge.4.10. 
k  Hag.2  6. 

m  holdfast. 
n  De.4.24 


Godly  admonitions.  CHAP.  XIII. 

as  bound  with  them  ;  and  them  which  A-  J£ 
suffer  adversity,  as  being  yourselves  a.  d 
also  in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  <i  is  honourable  in  all,  and 
the  bed  undefiled  :  but  'whoremongers 
and  adulterers  God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be  without  co- 
vetousness ;  and  be  content f  with  such 
things  as  ye  have  :  for  he  hath  said,  °  I 
will  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say,  hThe 
Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I  will  not  fear 
what  man  shall  do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  >  have  the 
rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken  unto 
you  the  word  of  God :  whose  faith 
j  follow,  considering  the  end  of  their 
conversation  : 

8  Jesus  Christ,  the  same  *  yesterday, 
and  to-day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  i  not  carried  about  with  divers 
and  strange  doctrines.  Fori/  is  a  good 
thing  that  the  heart  be  established 
with  grace  ;  not  with  meats,  which 
have  not  profited  them  that  have  been 
occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they 
have  no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the 
tabernacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts, 
whose  blood  is  brought  into  the  sanc- 
tuary by  the  high  priest  for  sin,  are 
burned  '"  without  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he 
might  sanctify  the  people  with  his 
own  blood,  suffered  without"  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  unto  him 
without  the  camp,  bearing  "his  re- 
proach. 

U  For  here  P  have  we  no  continuing 
city,  but  we  seek  one  to  come. 


,1    l'r..->.l 


s  <"''.N.r.. 

IV'.tl.O.s. 
l(_'h.23.2U 


guides. 
0.6.1a 

:  Re.  1.4. 
1  Jii.4.1. 
a  Le.  16.27. 
t  Jn.19.17, 


t  Ro.12.13. 
11  Phi.4.18. 
v  lTh.5.12, 
13. 

x  Eze.3.17. 
y  Ac.21.16. 
z  1  Th.5.23. 
a  1  Pel. 21. 
b  Eze.34.23 
0  Zec.9.11. 

e  1  Pe.5.10. 


Concluding  prayer. 

15  By  him  1  therefore  let  us  offer  the 
sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  continually, 
that  is,  the  fruit r  of  our  lips,  s  giving 
thanks  to  his  name. 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to  '  communi- 
cate forget  not :  for  with  such  u  sacri- 
fices God  is  well  pleased. 

17  Obey  v  them  that  w  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and  submit  yourselves :  for 
they  watch  *  for  your  souls,  as  they 
that  must  give  account,  that  they  may 
do  it  with  joy,  and  not  with  grief:  for 
that  is  unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us :  for  we  trust  we  have 
a  good  y  conscience,  in  all  things  will- 
ing to  live  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  you  the  rather  to  do 
this,  that  I  may  be  restored  to  you  the 
sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  *  of  peace,  a  that 
brought  again  from  the  dead  our  Lord 
Jesus,  that  great'  b  Shepherd  of  the 
sheep,  c  through  the  blood  of  the  ever- 
lasting <i  covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect e  in  every  good 
work  to  do  his  will,  <"  working  s  in  you 
that  which  is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight, 
through  Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom  be  glo- 
ry for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  suf- 
fer the  word  of  exhortation  :  for  I  have 
written  a  letter  unto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timo- 
thy is  set  at  liberty:  with  whom,  if  he 
come  shortly.  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and  all  the  saints.  They  of 
Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 
IT  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from  Ita- 
ly by  Timothy. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 


1  We  are  to  rejoice  under  die  cross,  5  to  ask  patience  of 
God,  13  ami  in  our  trials  not  In  impute  our  weakness, 
or  sins,  unto  Mm,  19  lint  rather  to  lieatkun  to  Mic  w.iM, 
to  meditate  in  it,  and  to  do  thereafter.  26  Otherwise 
men  may  seem,  but  never  be  truly  religious. 

JAMES,  a  servant  a  of  God  and  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the 
twelve  b  tribes  which  are  scattered 
c  abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy  d  when 
ye  fall  into  divers  temptations ; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying  of 
your  faith  worketh  e  patience. 

1  Bui  let  patience  have  her  f  perfect 
work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  en- 
tire, wanting  nothing.  • 

6  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him 
ask  of  God,  that  egiveth  to  all  men 
liberally,  and  upbraideUi  not;  and  >>it 
shall  be  given  him. 

6  But  ilet  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
wavering.  For  he  that  wavereth  is 
like  a  wave  of  the  sea  driven  with  the 
wind  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that  he 
shall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord. 


A.  M.  cir. 

4065. 
A.  D.  cir. 


Jude  1. 
Ac.26.7. 
Ac.8.1. 


e  Ro.5.3. 
f  Ln.8.16. 

21.19. 
g  Pr.23..6. 
h  Je.29.12. 
i  Ma.11.24. 


j   or,  glory. 
It  Is.40.6. 
1  2TU.8. 
Re.2.10. 
m  Is.64.4. 

o  Ho.  13.9. 
p  Job  15.35. 


8  A  double  minded  man  is  unstable  in 
all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree  i  re- 
joice in  that  he  is  exalted  : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made 
low:  because  as  the  flower  of  the 
grass  k  he  shall  pass  away. 

1 1  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen  with 
a  burning  heat,  but  it  withereth  the 
grass,  and  the  flower  thereof  falleth, 
and  the  grace  of  the  fashion  of  it  pe- 
nsheth :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth 
temptation :  for  when  he  is  tried,  he 
shall  receive  the  crown  l  of  life,  which 
m  the  Lord  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempt- 
ed, I  am  tempted  of  God  :  for  God  can- 
not be  tempted  with  n  evil,  neither 
tempteth  he  any  man  : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted,  when 
he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  °  lust, 
and  enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  p  conceived, 

911 


Wisdom  to  be  sought  of  God. 
itbringeth  forth  Bin  :  and  sin,  when  it 
is  finished,  bringeth  forth  i  death. 

16  Donol  err,  my  beloved  brethren. 

17  Every  r  good  gift  and  every  perfect 
gift  in  from  above,  and  cometh  down 
from  the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom 
•is  no  variableness,  neither  shadow  of 
taming. 

18  Oft  his  own  will  begat  he  us  with 
the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a 
kind  of  first-fruits  "of  his  creatures. 

[9  Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow 
T  to  speak,  slow  w  to  wrath  : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not 
the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  *  all  filthiness 
and  .superfluity  of  naughtiness,  and 
receive  with  meekness  the  engrafted 
word,  which  is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

22  Hut  be  ye  doers  y  of  the  word,  and 
not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your  own 
selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the  word, 
and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a  man 
beholding  his  natural  face  in  a  glass  : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and  go- 
eth  his  way,  and  straightway  forget- 
teth  what  manner  of  man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  l  looketh  into  the  per- 
fect law  of  a  liberty,  and  continueth 
therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful  hear- 
er, but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this  man 
b  shall  be  blessed  in  his  c  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem  to 
be  religious,  and  bridleth  not  his 
d  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own  heart, 
this  man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before 
God  and  the  Father  is  this,  To  visit 
cthe  fatherless  and  widows  in  their 
affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspot- 
ted f  from  the  world. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  It  is  not  agreeable  to  Christian  profession  to  regard  the 
rich,  ami  to  despise  the  poor  brethren  :  13  rather  we  are 
to  be  loving  and  merciful :  14  and  not  to  boast  of  faith 
where  no  deeds  are,  17  which  is  but  a  dead  faith,  19  the 
faith  of  devils,  21  not  of  Abraham,  25  and  Rahab. 

MY  brethren,  have  not  the  faith  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord 
of  glory,  with  respect  a  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your  b  as- 
sembly a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in 
goodly  apparel,  and  there  come  in  also 
a  poor  man  in  vile  raiment ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him  that 
weareth  the  gay  clothing,  and  say  un- 
to him,  Sit  thou  here  c  in  a  good  place  ; 
and  say  to  the  poor,  Stand  thou  there, 
or  sit  here  under  my  footstool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in  your- 
selves, and  are  become  judges  of  evil 
thoughts '} 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren, 
d  Hath  not  God  chosen  the  poor  of 
this  world,  rich  e  in  faith,  and  heirs  of 
f  the  kingdom  s  which  he  hath  pro- 
mised to  them  that  love  him? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the  poor.  Do 
not  rich  men  oppress  you,  and  draw 
you  before  the  judgment-seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that  h  wor- 
thy name  bv  the  which  ye  are  called  ? 

912 


JAMES. 

A.  M.  cir. 

4065. 
A.  D.  cir. 


'  .In. 3.27. 

1  Co.4.7. 
i  1  Sn.15.il 

Mal.3.6. 


He.  11.4. 
T  Ec.5.2. 
wPr.16.32. 
xfnl.3.5..S. 

Ue.12.1. 

lPe.2.1,2. 
y  Mat.7.21. 
z  2Co.3.18. 
a  Ps.I19.45. 
b  Lu.6.47, 

&c. 

d  Ps.34.13. 
e  Is.l. 16,17. 

58.6,7. 
f  Ro.12.2. 
a  Pr.23.21. 

Jade  16. 


e  Re.2.9. 
f  or,  that. 
g  Mat.5.3. 
"   l.u  12.32. 

22.29. 
h  Ps.111.9. 


k  De.27.26. 
1  or,  that 
law  irhich 


i '1.21  n. 

Mal.li.15. 

7.1,2. 
or,glo- 


Mat.7.26. 
1  Jn.3.18. 

by  itself. 


X  <ie..22.P, 

12. 

y  or,  Tlmu 

1  ile.11.17. 
aGe.15  6. 

.  2(  h.  211.7. 

Is.41.8. 
c  lie.2IU2. 
d  Jos. 2.1, 


Mal.21.31 

owl.nath. 
Mat.23.3, 


Of  faith  and  works. 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  according 
to  the  scripture,  i  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do  well: 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  J  to  persons, 
ye  commit  sin,  and  are  convinced  of 
the  law  as  transgressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one  point, 
he  kis  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  i  he  that  said,  ™  Do  not  com- 
mit adultery,  said  also,  Do  not  kill. 
Now  if  thou  commit  no  adultery,  yet 
if  thou  kill,  thou  art  become  a  trans- 
gressor of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  they  that 
shall  be  judged  by  the  law  n  of  liberty. 

13  For0  he  shall  have  judgment  with- 
out mercy,  that  hath  showed  no  mer- 
cy; and  mercy  p  rejoiceth  °.  against 
judgment. 

14  What r  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren, 
though  a  man  say  he  hath  faith,  and 
have  not  works  1  can  faith  save  him  ? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked, 
and  destitute  of  daily  food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto  them,  De- 
part in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and  filled  ; 
notwithstanding  ye  give  them  not 
those  things  which  are  needful  to  the 
body ;  what s  doth  it  profit? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not  works, 
is  dead,  being '  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou  hast 
faith,  and  I  have  works  :  show  me 
thy  faith  u  without  thy  works,  and  I 
v  will  show  thee  my  faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is  one 
God ;  thou  doest  well :  the  devils  w  also 
believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man, 
that  faith  without  works  is  dead  1 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father  jus- 
tified by  works,  when  x  he  had  offered 
Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar  ? 

22  y  Seest  thou  how  faith  %  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  by  works  was 
faith  made  perfect  1 

23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled 
which  saith,  a  Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  imputed  unto  him  for  right- 
eousness :  and  he  was  called  b  the 
Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by  works  c  a 
man  is  justified,  and  not  by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  d  Rahab  the 
e  harlot  justified  by  works,  when  she 
had  received  the  messengers,  and  had 
sent  them  out  another  way  1 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the  f  spirit 
is  dead,  so  faith  without  works  is  dead 
also. 

CHAPTER  III. 
1  We  are  not  rashly  or  arrogantly  to  reprove  others  :  5 
but  rather  to  bridle  the  tongue,  a  little  member,  but  a 
powerful  instrument  of  much  good,  and  great  harm. 
13  They  who  be  truly  wise  be  mild,  and  peaceable,  with- 
out envying  and  strife. 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many  a  mas- 
ters, knowing  that  we  shall  re- 
ceive the  greater  b  condemnation. 
2  For  c  in  many  things  we  offend  all. 
If  any  man  offend  not  in  d  word,  the 
same  is  a  perfect  man,  and  able  also  to 
bridle  the  whole  body. 


A.  M.  cir. 

4065. 
A.  D.  cir. 


e  Ps.32.9. 
f  Pr.12.18. 
g  Ps.12.3. 
h  or,  wood. 
i  Pr.16.27. 
|   Mat. 15.11 

..•.20. 
k  wheel. 
1  nature. 
m  nature  of 


o  or,  hole. 
p  Mat.7.16. 
q  Ps.107.43. 
r  Phi.  1.27. 
s  1  Co.3.3. 


v  lCo.2.6,7 
w  Phi.4.8. 
%  He.lS.14 
y  Ga.5.22. 


0/ bridling  the  tongue.  CHAP.  IV 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  ein  the  horses' 
mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us;  and 
we  turn  about  their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which  though 
they  be  so  great,  and  are  driven  of  fierce 
winds,  vet  are  they  turned  about  with 
a  very  small  helm,  whithersoever  the 
governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  f  is  a  little  mem- 
ber, and  boasteth  s  great  things.  Be- 
hold, how  great  a  »  matter  a  little  fire 
kindleth  ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  i  fire,  a  world  of 
iniquity  :  so  is  the  tongue  among  our 
members,  that  it  defileth  )  the  whole 
body,  and  setteth  on  fire  the  k  course 
of  nature  ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire  of  hell. 

7  For  every  '  kind  of  beasts,  and  of 
birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of  things  in 
the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed 
of  "'mankind  : 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame ;  it 
is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of  deadly  n  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even  the 
Father;  and  therewith  curse  we  men. 
which  are  made  after  the  similitude  of 
God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  proceedetl 
blessing  and  cursing.  My  brethren 
these  things  ought  not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at  the 
same  "place  sweet  water  and  bitter? 

12  Can  the  Pfig  tree,  my  brethren, 
bear  olive  berries  ?  either  a  vine,  figs  ? 
so  can  no  fountain  both  yield  salt  wa 
ter  and  fresh. 

13  Who  'lis  a  wise  man  and  endued 
with  knowledge  among  you?  let  him 
show  out  of  a  good  conversation  r  his 
works  with  meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying  and 
strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not,  and  lie 
not  against  the  truth. 

1 5  This s  wisdom  descendeth  not  from 
above,but  is  earthly,  'sensual,  devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  strife  is, 
there  is  "confusion  and  every  evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  vthat  is  from  above 
is  first  w  pure,  then  *  peaceable,  J  gen- 
tle, and  easy  to  be  entreated,  full  of 
mercy  and  good  fruits,  without  par- 
tiality, and  without,  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  »  righteousness  is 
sown  in  peace  of  them  that  make 
peace. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

5  pride,  11  detraction,  and  rash  judgment  of  others :  13 
and  not  to  be  confident  in  the  good  success  of  worldly 
business,  but  mindful  ever  of  the  uncertainty  of  this  life, 
to  commit  ourselves  and  all  our  affairs  to  God's  provi. 

FROM  whence  come  wars  and 
a  fightings  among  you?  come  they 
not  hence,  ev-n  of  your  b  lusts  that 
war  c  in  your  members  ? 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not :  ye  d  kill,  and 
desire  to  have,  and  cannot  obtain  :  ye 
fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because  ye 
ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  consume  it  up- 
on your  <i  lusts. 

l  Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses, 
know  ye  not  that  the  friendship  eof 


Ec.4.4. 
Pr.29.23. 
1  Pe.5.9. 
2Ch.l5.2. 
Is.1.16. 

Matsaia 

i  Ep.4.31. 
lPe.2.1. 

Mat.10.23 

o  or,  For 

p  Job  7.7. 

q  l,u.  12.47. 

Pr.11.28. 
Lu.6.24. 

b  Je.17.ll. 

c  J  jb  13.28. 
d  Ro.2.5. 


V.  Worldly  desires  reproved. 

the  world  is  enmity  with  God?  whoso- 
ever therefore  will  be  a  friend  of  the 
world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture  saith 
in  vain,  The  spirit  that  dwelleth  in  us 
Insteth  i"  to  senvy ? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace.  Where- 
fore he  saith,  h  God  resisteth  the  proud, 
but  giveth  grace  unto  the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to  God. 
Resist  i  the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from 
you. 

8  Draw  j  nigh  to  God.  and  he  will 
draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  k  your 
hands,  ye  sinners;  and  purify  your 
hearts,  ye  double  minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and  weep  : 
let  your  laughter  be  turned  to  mourn- 
ing, and  your  joy  to  heaviness. 

10  Humble  1  yourselves  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  lift  you  up. 

1 1  Speak  m  not  evil  one  of  another, 
brethren.  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 
his  brother,  and  judgeth  his  brother, 
speaketh  evil  of  the  law,  and  judgeth 
the  law  :  but  if  thou  judge  the  law, 
thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a 
judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who  "is 
able  to  save  and  to  destroy  :  who  art 
thou  that  judgest  another  ? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To-day  or 
to-morrow  we  will  go  into  such  a  city, 
and  continue  there  a  year,  and  buy  and 
sell,  and  get  gain : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall 
be  on  the  morrow.  For  what  is  your 
life  ?  °  It  is  even  a  P  vapour,  that  ap- 
peareth  for  a  little  time,  and  then  va- 
nisheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If  the 
Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and  do  this, 
or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your  boast- 
ings :  all  such  rejoicing  is  evil. 

17  Therefore  i  to  him  that  knoweth  to 
do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is 
sin. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Wicked  rich  men  are  to  fear  God's  vengeauce.  7  We 
ousht  to  be  patient  in  afflictions,  after  the  example  of  the 
prophets,  and  Job:  12  to  forbear  swearing,  13  to  pray 
in  adversity,  to  sing  in  prosperity  :  16  to  acknowledge 
mutually  our  several  faults,  to  pray  one  for  another,  19 
and  to  reduce  a  straying  brother  to  the  truth. 

GO  to  now,  ye  rich  a  men,  weep  and 
howl  for  your  miseries  that  shall 
come  upon  you. 

2  Your  riches  »  are  corrupted,  and 
your  garments  are  •  moth-eaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered ; 
and  the  rust  of  them  shall  be  a  witness 
against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh 
as  it  were  fire.  Ye  have  heaped  d  trea- 
sure together  for  the  last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  c  of  the  labourers 
who  have  reaped  down  your  fields, 
which  is  of  you  kept  back  by  fraud, 
crieth :  and  the  cries  of  them  which 
have  reaped  are  entered  f  into  the  ears 
of  the  Lord  of  sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  eon  the 
earth,  and  been  wanton ;  ye  have  nou- 
rished your  hearts,  as  in  a  day  of 
slaughter. 

913 


h   Mit  !>  X! 
i  or,  Be 
/on?  po- 

.SVJfrV' 
■milt  long 

pall'  nrt' 
j    Dp.  11.14. 

k  Re.  •ii.ao. 


0/  God's  manifold  1  PETFJEt 

6  Yc  have  condemned  and  killed  the 
just ;  and  he  doth  not  resist  h  you. 

7  i  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  un- 
to the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Behold, 
the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the  pre- 
cious fruit  of  the  earth,  and  hath  long 
patience  for  it,  until  he  receive  the 
learly  and  latter  rain. 

3  Be  ye  also  patient ;  establish  your 
hearts :  for  k  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
draweth  nigh. 

9  i  Grudge  not  one  against  another, 
brethren, lest  ye  be  condemned:  be- 
hold, the  judge  standeth  m  before  the 
door. 

in  Take,  my  brethren,  the  prophets, 
who  have  spoken  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  for  an  example  of  suffering  n  af- 
fliction, and  of  patience. 

11  Behold,  we  count  them  "happy 
which  endure.  Ye  have  heard  of  the 
patience  P  of  Job,  and  have  seen  the 
end  9 of  the  Lord;  that  the  Lord  is 
very  pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren, 
swear  rnot,  neither  by  heaven,  nei- 
ther by  the  earth,  neither  by  any  other 
oath :  but  let  your  yea  be  yea ;  and 
your  nay,  nay ;  lest  ye  fall  into  con- 
demnation. 


M:,I   IS  1.3 

Pr.  10.12. 
1  Pe.4.8. 


spiritual  graces. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted  ?  'let 
him  pray.  Is  any  merry  1  let  him 
t  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  u  among  you  ?  let  him 
call  for  the  elders  of  the  church  ;  and 
let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing  him 
with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save 
the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him 
up;  and  if  v he  have  committed  sins, 
they  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  *  your  faults  one  to  ano- 
ther, and  pray  one  for  another,  that  ye 
may  be  healed.  The  effectual  fervent 
prayer  of  a  righteous  man  availeth 
*  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to  like 
passions  as  we  are,  and  he  \  prayed 
2  earnestly  that  it  might  not  rain  :  and 
it  rained  not  on  the  earth  by  the  space 
of  three  years  and  six  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  a  again,  and  the 
heaven  gave  rain,  aDd  the  earth 
brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err  from 
the  truth,  and  one  b  convert  him ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which  con- 
verteth  the  sinner  from  the  error  of  his 
way  shall  save  a  soul  from  death,  and 
shall  hide  c  a  multitude  of  sins. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF  PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  He  blesseth  God  for  his  manifold  spiritual  graces :  10 
showing  that  the  salvation  in  Christ  is  uo  news,  but  a 
thing  prophesied  of  old :  13  and  exhorted!  them  accord- 
ingly to  a  godly  conversation,  forasmuch  as  they  are 
now  born  anew  by  the  word  of  God. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  the  strangers  scattered  through- 
out Pontus,  Galatia,Cappadocia,  Asia, 
and  Bithynia, 

2  Elect  b  according  to  the  foreknow- 
ledge c  of  God  the  Father,  through 
sanctification  dof  the  Spirit,  unto  eobe- 
dience  and  sprinkling  f  of  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ:  Grace  unto  you,  and 
peace,  be  s  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  h  be  the  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  accord- 
ing to  his  i  abundant )  mercy  hath  be- 
gotten us  again  k  unto  a  lively  hope  by 
the  resurrection  l  of  Jesus  Christ  from 
the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  m  incorruptible, 
and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  » not 
away,  reserved  °  in  heaven  p  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  i  by  the  power  of  God 
through  faith  r  unto  salvation  ready  to 
be  revealed  in  the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though 
now  for  a  season,  if  need  8  be,  ye  are 
in  heaviness  through  manifold  tempta 
tions : 

7  That  the  trial  t  of  your  faith,  being 
much  more  precious  than  of  gold  that 
pensheth,  though  it  be  tried  with  »  fire, 
might  be  found  unto  praise  and  T  ho- 
nour and  glory  at  the  appearing  "of 
Jesus  Christ  : 

8  Whom  having  not  *  seen,  ye  love  ; 

914 


A.M.c: 

4068. 

A.  D.  c: 


Ac.8.4. 
Ep.1.4. 
Ro.8.29. 
2Tb.2.13. 
Ro.  16.26. 
f  He.  12.24. 

h  2  Co.  1.3. 

Ep.2.4. 
k  Jn.3.3,5. 
1  lCo.15.20 
mHe.9.15. 
n  c.5.4. 
o  Col.1.5. 
p  or,  us. 
q  Jude  1,24. 
r  Ep.2.8. 
s  He.  12.7. 
t  Ja.  1.3,12. 
u  1  Co.S.13. 
v  Ro.27,10 
w  Re.  1-7. 
x  1  Jn.4.20. 


c  Ac.2.4. 

2  Co.  1.22. 
d  Ep.3.10. 

,    l.n   12  K. 
f  Lu.21.34. 

gf5S& 

i  Ro.12.2. 
j   Le.11.44. 


I  in  whom,  though  now  ye  see  him  not, 
yet  believing,  ye  rejoice  with  joy  y  un- 
speakable and  full  of  glory  : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even 
the  salvation  of  your  souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  prophets 
have  inquired  and  searched  z  diligent- 
ly, who  prophesied  of  the  grace  that 
should  come  unto  you  : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what  manner 
of  time  the  Spirit  aof  Christ  which 
was  in  them  did  signify,  when  it  testifi- 
ed beforehand  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  the  glory  that  should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed,  that 
not  b  unto  themselves,  but  unto  us 
they  did  minister  the  things,  which  are 
now  reported  unto  you  by  them  that 
have  preached  the  gospel  unto  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  °  sent  down  from 
heaven  ;  which  things  the  angels  d  de- 
sire to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  eup  the  loins  of 
your  mind,  be  f  sober,  and  hope  s  to 
the  end  h  for  the  grace  that  is  to  be 
brought  unto  you  at  the  revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ ; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not  fashion- 
ing i  yourselves  according  to  the  for- 
mer lusts  in  your  ignorance  : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called  you 
is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all  manner  of 
conversation ; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  J  Be  ye  holy ; 
for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  who 
without  respect  of  persons  judgeth 
according  to  every  man's  work,  pass 


Christ  is  the  corner-stone.  CHAP.  II.,  Ill 

the  time  of  your  sojourning  here  in 
k  fear : 

l<  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye 
were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible 
things,  as  silver  and  gold,  from  your 
vain  conversation  received  by  tradition 
from  your  fathers ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  i  without  blemish 
and  without  spot : 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordained  be- 
fore ™  the  foundation  of  the  world,  but 
was  manifest  in  these  last  times  for 


Of  obedience  to  7nasters. 


you 


n  1  Jn.3.14. 

18. 
q  Jn.1.13. 
r  Ja.1.18. 


21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in  God. 
that  raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  and 
°  gave  him  glory ;  that  your  faith  and 
hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ve  have  purified  your  souls 
in  obeying  trie  truth  « through  the  Spi- 
rit unto  unfeigned  love  Pof  the  bre- 
thren, see  that  ye  love-  one  another 
with  a  pure  heart  fervently: 

23  Being  born l'  again,  not  of  corrupti 
ble  seed,  but  of  incor  ruptible,  by  the 
word  r  of  God,  which  liveth  and  abi 
deth  for  ever. 

24  s  For  '  all  flesh  is  a.s  grass,  and  all 
the  glory  of  man  as.  the  flower  of 
grass.  The  grass  wit  hereth,  and  the 
flower  thereof  falleth  away  : 

25  But  the  word  of  th  c  Lord  endureth 
for  ever.  And  this  u  is  the  word  which 
by  the  gospel  is  preac  lied  unto  you. 

cHAFrEri  ii. 

1  He  dchorttlh  ihem  trom  the  bi.-eaeh  of  chanty  :  4  show- 

d  :.'   .  'u  whereupon  they  are 

builu    UHebeseecheili  pea  gbuto  abtta  a  BranBeah- 

ly  lusts,  13  to  be  obedient  to  I  aan.-'r.  ■•-     I-  and  teach- 

etb  servants  how  to  obey  thei  r  io;>-    n   -"  .  ... 

feri.'ig  lor  well  'Wilis.  aiVr  tl  le  e>.  niij.      .  .  <   : 

"IlfHEREFORE  laying  aside  :'all 
VV  malice,  and  all  guile,  and  hypoc- 
risies, and  envies,  and  all  evil  speak- 

2  As  new-born  b  babes,  desire  the  sin- 
cere milk  c  of  the  word,  that  ye  may 
grow  thereby  : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have,  tasted  d  that  the 
Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a  living 
stone,  disallowed  e  indeed  of  men,  but 
chosen  of  God,  and  precious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  f  are  built 
up  a  spiritual  B  house,  a  holy  h  priest- 
hood, to  offer  up  spiritual  i  sacrifices, 
acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

G  wherefore  also  it  is  contained  in  the 
scripture, )  Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief 
corner  stone,  elect,  precious :  and  he 
that  believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  con- 
founded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which  believe  he 
is  k  precious:  but  unto  them  which 
be  disobedient,  the  i  stone  which  the 
builders  disallowed,  the  same  is  made 
the  head  of  the  corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a 
rock  of  offence,  even  to  them  which 
stumbie  at  the  word,  being  disobe 
dient:  ^whercunto  also  they  were  ap- 
pointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a 
royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  n  pe- 
culiar ° people;  that  ye  should  show 


c  1  Co.3.2. 
d  Ps.34.8. 

e  I'.-.ns.*:. 


Ac.26.lS. 
Ro.9.25. 

1'.  119  1!) 


v.-  \i.it  ">  k;. 

X  Mai  22  21 
Ro.13.1.. 
7. 

y  Tit.2.8. 

i  lia.5.1.13. 

a  having. 


h  or,  thank. 

Lu.6.32. 
,    M.U..3  III 

..12. 
•    Mat  1624 

lTb.3.3,4. 
k  Some 

read,  for 

1    i'j'n'Uli. 
Re.  1211. 
in  Is. 53.9. 


r  Ro.6.11. 
■  I-  ',.:  Sfi 
t  rVH9. 


forth  the  p  praises  of  him  who  hath 
called  you  out  of  darkness  ijruo  his 
marvellous  light : 

10  Which  rin  time  past  were  not  a 
people,  but  are  now  the  people  of  God : 
which  had  not  obtained  mercy,  but 
now  have  obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you  as 
s  strangers  and  pilgrims,  abstain  from 
fleshly  i  lusts,  which  war  u  against  the 
soul; 

12  Having  your  conversation  honest 
among  the  Gentiles  :  that,  v  whereas 
they  speak  against  you  as  evil-doers, 
they  may  by  your  good  w  works,  which 
they  shall  behold,  glorify  God  in  tho 
day  of  visitation. 

13  Submit  *  yourselves  to  every  ordi- 
nance of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake: 
whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them 
that  are  sent  by  him  for  the  punish- 
ment of  evil-doers,  and  for  the  praise 
of  them  that  do  well. 

L5  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that 
y  with  well  doing  ye  may  put  to  silence 
the  ignorance  of  foolish  men  : 

16  As  J  free,  and  not  a  using  your  li- 
berty for  a  cloak  of  maliciousness,  but 
as  the  servants  of  God. 

17  b  Honour  all  c  men.  Love  the 
<i  brotherhood.  Fear  e  God.  Honour 
the  f  king. 

18  s  Servants,  be  subject  to  your  mas- 
ters with  all  fear  ;  not  only  to  the  good 
and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  froward. 

19  For  this  is  h  thank- worthy,  if  a 
man  for  conscience  toward  God  en- 
dure grief,  suffering  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye 
be  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye  shall  take 
it  patiently  ?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well, 
and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently, 
this  i  is  h  acceptable  with  God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  J  were  ye  called : 
because  Christ  also  suffered  *  for  us. 
leaving  us  an  example,  that  ye  should 
i  follow  his  steps  : 

22  Who  m  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth  : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,  reviled 
not  again ;  when  he  suffered,  he  threat- 
ened not ;  but  committed  "himself  to 
him  that  "judgeth  righteously: 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  p  our  sins 
in  his  own  body  <t  on  the  tree,  that  we, 
being  dead  to  sins,  should  live  r  unto 
righteousness  :  by  8  whose  stripes  ye 
were  healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going '  astray ; 
but  are  now  returned  unto  the  "Shep- 
herd and  Bishop  of  your  souls. 

CHAPTER  III. 


,  Ki,  2 


1  He  teacheth  the  duty  of  wives 
other,  8  exhorting  all  men  to  un 
•iincr  persecution.     19  lie  declareth  also  the  benefits  of 

C'lin-f  toward  the  oki  world. 

LIKEWISE,  ye  »  wives,  be  in  sub- 
jection to  your  own  husbands; 
that,  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they 
also  may  without  the  word  be  won  by 
the  conversation  of  the  wives  ; 
2  While  they  behold  your  chaste  con- 
versation coupled  with  fear. 
913 


Duty  of  husbands  and  wives. 

3  Whose  b  adorning  let  it  not  be  that 
outward  adorning  of  plaiting  the  hair, 
and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or  of  putting 
on  of  apparel ; 

4  But  Id  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the 
«  heart,  in  that  which  is  not  corrupti- 

n  the  ornament  of  a  d  meek  and 
auiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight  of 
God  of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the  old  time 
the  holy  women  also,  who  trusted  in 
God,  adorned  themselves,  being  in 
subjection  unto  their  own  husbands  : 

(i  Even  as  Sara  obeyed  Abraham, 
calling  him  e  lord  :  whose  f  daughters 
ye  are,  as  long  as  ye  do  well,  and  are 
not  afraid  with  any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  ?  husbands,  dwell  with 
them  according  to  knowledge,  giving 
honour  unto  the  wife,  as  unto  the 
weaker  vessel,  and  as  being  heirs  to- 
gether of  the  grace  of  life ;  that  your 
prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  h  mind,  ha 
ving  compassion  one  of  another,  ■  love 
i  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be  courteous  : 

9  Not  k  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  rail- 
ing for  railing :  but  contrariwise  bless- 
ing; knowing  that  ye  are  thereunto 
called,  that  ye  should  inherit  a  bless- 
ing. 

10  For  i  he  that  will  love  life,  and  see 
good  days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue 
from  evil,  and  his  lips  that  they  speak 
no  guile : 

1 1  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do  good ; 
let  him  seek  peace,  and  ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  over 
the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are  open 
unto  their  prayers  :  but  the  face  of  the 
Lord  is  m  against  them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  n  who  is  he  that  will  harm 
you,  if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which 
is  good  1 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  righteous- 
ness1 sake,  happy  are  ye :  and  °  be  not 
afraid  of  their  terror,  neither  be  trou- 
bled; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your 
hearts  :  and  p  be  ready  always  to  give 
an  answer  to  every  man  that  asketh 
you  a  reason  of  the  hope  that  is  in  you 
with  meekness  and  ifear : 

16  Having  a  good  conscience ;  that, 
whereas  they  speak  evil  of  you,  as  of 
evil-doers,  they  may  be  ashamed  that 
falsely  accuse  your  good  conversation 
in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God 
be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well  doing, 
than  for  evil  doing. 

18  For  ;  Christ  also  hath  once  suffer- 
ed for  sins,  the  just  sfor  the  unjust, 
that  he  might  bring  us  to  God,  being 
put  <■  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but  quicken- 
ed by  the  Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and  preach- 
ed unto  the  spirits  in  u  prison ; 

20  Which  sometime  were  disobedient, 
when  once  uhe  long-suffering  of  God 
waited  in  the  days  of  Noah,  while  the 
ark  was  a  preparing,  wherein  few,  that 
is,  eight  souls  were  saved  by  water. 

916 


1  PETER 

A.  M 


d  Ps.25.9. 
149.4. 
Mat.5.5. 

e  Ge.18.12. 

f  children. 

g  Col.3.19. 

h  Ro.12.16. 

1  to'i&rn° 

j  Un.3.13. 


i  Is.  42.7. 
r  Ge.c6,&c 


x  Ac.9.37. 
Ro.10.10. 

y  Ep.1.21. 

a  Fhi.2.5. 

b  Ro.R2,7. 

c  2  Co.S.15. 


e  Ac.13.4S. 
f  Mat.24.9. 
g  Re.  14. 13. 
h  Ja.5.8,9. 
i  Lu.21.36. 
j  lCo.13.7. 


mRo.12.6.. 


Of  ceasing  to  sin. 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto  even 
w  baptism  doth  also  now  save  us  (not 
the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the 
flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a  good  con 
science  *  toward  God,)  by  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ: 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and  is  on 
the  right  hand  of  God ;  v  angels  and 
authorities  and  powers  being  made 
subject  unto  him. 

CHAPTER  IV. 


1  He  exhorteth  them  to  cease  from  sin  by  the  example  of 
Christ,  and  the  consideration  of  the  general  end  that 
now  approacheth  :  12  and  comforteth  them  against  per- 

FORASMUCH  then  as  Christ  hath 
suffered  for  us  in  the  flesh,  arm 
yourselves  likewise  with  the  same 
il  mind  :  for  the  that  hath  suffered  in 
the  flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin  ; 

2  That c  he  no  longer  should  live  the 
rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh  to  the  lusts 
of  men,  but  to  the  will  of  God. 

3  For  J  the  time  past  of  our  life  may 
suffice  us  to  have  wrought  the  will  of 
the  Gentiles,  when  we  walked  in  lasci- 
viousness,  lusts,  excess  of  wine,  revel- 
lings,  banquetings,  and  abominable 
idolatries : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange  that 
ye  run  not  with  them  to  the  same  ex- 
cess of  riot,  speaking  evil e  of  you  : 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to  him  that 
is  ready  to  judge  the  quick  and  the 
dead. 

6  For  for  this  cause  was  the  gospel 
preached  also  to  them  that  are  dead, 
that  they  might  be  judged  f  according 
to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live  s  accord- 
ing to  God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  t>  of  all  things  is  at  hand : 
be  ye  therefore  sober,  and  watch  iunto 
prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have  fervent 
charity  among  yourselves  :  for  J  cha- 
rity k  shall  coyer  the  multitude  of  sins. 

9  Use  hopitality  1  one  to  another  with- 
out grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received  mthe 
gift,  even  so  minister  the  same  one  to 
another,  as  good  stewards  nof  the 
manifold  grace  of  God. 

U  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak 
as  the  oracles  of  God;  if  any  man 
minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of  the  ability 
which  God  giveth  :  that  God  in  all 
0  things  may  be  glorified  through  Jesus 
Christ,  to  p  whom  be  praise  and  do- 
minion for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  con- 
cerning the  fiery  ■)  trial  which  is  to  try 
you,  as  though  some  strange  thing 
happened  unto  you : 

13  But  r  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye  are 
partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings;  that, 
when  s  his  glory  shall  be  revealed,  ye 
may  be  gladalso  with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  « ye  be  reproached  for  the  name 
of  Christ,  happy  are  ye ;  for  the  spirit 
of  glory  and  of  God  resteth  upon  you: 
on  their  part  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but 
on  your  part  he  is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a 


Is.  10. 12. 

J  i.-.  49.1* 
Eze.9.6. 
Je.2S.29. 
l.u.23  31. 
rPs.37.5. 
Ro.8.17, 
18. 


in  you  i*. 

d  1  Co.9.17. 

e  ITi.3.3,6. 

f  or,  over- 
ruling. 

g  1  Ti.4.12. 

h  Be.13.Sft 

i  2TI.4.8. 


Comfort  against  persecution.  CHAP.  V. 

doer,  or  as  a  busybody  in  other  men's 
matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as  a  Chris- 
tian, let  him  not  be  ashamed;  but  let 
him  glorify  God  on  this  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  is  com  e  that  judgment 
must  begin  u  at  the  house  of  God  :  and 
if  it  first  begin  at  us,  what  shall  theend 
be  of  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of 
God? 

IS  And  if  v  the  righteous  scarcely  be 
saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and  the 
sinner  appear? 

19  Wherefore  let  them  that  suffer  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  God  commit 
•  the  keeping  of  their  souls  to  him  in 
well  doins,  as  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 

CHAPTER  v. 

1  He  exhorteth  the  elders  lo  Iced  tlieir  flocks,  5  the  yeuiu- 
besol  ex,  watchful,  and  constant 
in  the  faith  :  9  •-■   resist  the  cruel  adversary  the  devil. 

THE  elders  which  are  among  you  I 
exhort,  who  am  also  an  elder,  and 
a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  also  a  partaker  of  the  glory  a  that 
shall  be  revealed : 

2  Feed  i»  the  flock  of  God  c  which  is 
among  you,  taking  the  oversight  there- 
of, not  by  constraint,  but  d  willingly ; 
not  for  filthy  e  lucre,  but  of  a  ready 
mind; 

3  Neither  as  f  being  lords  over  God's 
heritage,  but  being  ensamples  S  to  the 
flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief "  Shepherd  shall 
appear,  ye  shall  receive  a  crown  iof 
glory  that  fadeth  not  away. 


]    Ep.o.'stt. 

k  Ja.4.6. 
1  Is.S7.15. 
in  Ps.S5.21 
n  Re.12.lA 
o  Ja.4.7. 
p2Cu.4.1G. 
q  He.  13.21. 
r  2  Th.3.3. 
s  Zec.lO.G, 

12. 
t  Ps.138.7,! 
u  c.4.11. 
v2Co.l.l9. 
wlCo.13.1 
x  Ro.16.ie. 
y  Ep.6. 


Exhortation  to  repentance. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit  your- 
selves unto  the  elder.  Yea,  all  J  of  you 
be  subject  one  to  another,  and  be  cloth- 
ed with  humility:  for  God  k  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 

6  Humble  i  yourselves  therefore  un- 
der the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he 
may  exalt  you  in  due  time  : 

7  Casting  m  all  your  care  upon  him  ; 
for  he  careth  for  you, 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  because  your 
adversary  the  devil,  as  "  a  roaring  lion, 
walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour : 

9  Whom  "resist  steadfast  in  the  faith, 
knowing  that  the  same  afflictions  are 
accomplished  in  your  brethren  that  are 
in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath 
called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory  by 
Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye  have  suf- 
fered a  p  while,  make  you  9  perfect, 
'  establish,  s  strengthen,  *  settle  you. 

U  To  him  be  "glory  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

12  By  T  Silvanus,  a  faithful  brother 
unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I  have  written 
briefly,  exhorting,  and  testifying  that 
this  is  the  true  grace  of  God  wherein 
ye  w  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Babylon, 
elected  together  with  you,  saluteth 
you ;  and  so  doth  Marcus  my  son. 

14  Greet  *ye  one  another  with  a  kiss 
of  charity.  Peace  y  be  with  you  all 
that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.    Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF  PETER. 


CHAPTER  I-. 

1  Confirming  them  ill  hope  of  die  increase  of  God'sgraces, 
5  lie  exhortedi  them,  by  faith,  and  good  worfcj,  to  make 
their  callii.2  'ore  :  12  where,  if  lie  is  careful  to  remember 
them,  knowing  that  his  death  is  at  li.tml  :  16  aril  w.irn- 
eth  tliem  to  ue  constant  in  the  faith  of  Christ,  who  is  the 
true  Sin  <<(  i;IH|.  by  tlie  eye-witness  of  the  apostles  be- 
holding his  majesty,  and  by  the  testimony  of  the  Father, 
and  die  prophets. 

•lOIM0N  Peter,  a  servant  and  an 
O  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  them 
that  have  obtained  like  b  precious  faith 
with  us  through  the  righteousness  of 
c  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  and  peace  d  be  multiplied 
unto  you  through  the  knowledge  of 
God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord, 

3  According  as  his  divine  power  hath 
given  unto  us  all  e  things  that  pertain 
unto  life  and  godliness,  through  the 
knowledge  of  him  that  hath  called  us 
f  to  glory  and  s  virtue  : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  exceed- 
ing great  and  precious  h  promises :  that 
by  these  ye  might  be  i  partakers  of  the 
divine  nature,  having  escaped  i  the 
corruption  that  is  in  the  world  through 
lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  giving  all  dili- 
gence, add  to  your  faith  «  virtue ;  and 
to  virtue  i  knowledge ; 

6  And  to  knowledge  "temperance; 
and  to  temperance  "patience;  and  to 
patience  °  godliness ; 


2Co.7.1. 

He.12.10. 

c.2.18,20. 

Phi.4.8. 

Phi.1.9. 
1 1  Co.9.25 
i  Ja.1.4. 

1  Ti.4.7. 


7  And  to  godliness  brotherly  p  kind- 
ness ;  and  to  brotherly  kindness  i  cha- 
rity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you,  and 
abound,  they  make  you  that  ye  shall 
neither  be  '  barren  nor  unfruitful  » in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these  things  is 
'  blind,  and  cannot  see  afar  off,  and 
hath  forgotten  that  he  was  purged 
from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren, 
give  diligence  to  make  your  u  calling 
and  election  sure :  for  v  if  ye  do  these 
things,  ye  shall  never  fall : 

1 1  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  minis- 
tered unto  you  abundantly  into  the 
everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be  negligent 
to  put  you  always  in  remembrance  of 
these  things,  though  ye  know  them, 
and  be  established  in  the  present 
truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long  as  I 
am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  "you  up 
by  putting  you  in  remembrance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must  put 
off  this  my  tabernacle,  even  as  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  showed  *  me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour  that  ye 

917 


ly. 

C  And  turning  the  cities  of  f  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  into  ashes,  condemn- 
ed them  with  an  overthrow,  making 
e  them  an  ensample  unto  those  that 
after  should  live  ungodly ; 

7  And  delivered  just  h  Lot,  vexed  with 
the  filthy  conversation  of  the  wicked  : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwelling 
among  them,  in  seeing  and  hearing, 
vexed  his  righteous  soul  from  day  to 
day  with  their  unlawful  deeds ;) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  i  deli- 
ver the  godly  out  of  temptations,  and 
to  reserve  J  the  unjust  unto  the  day  of 
judgment  to  be  punished  : 

10  But  chiefly  them  kthat  walk  after 


False  teachers  foretold,  2  PETER. 

may  be  able  after  my  decease  to  have 
ili.  s.-  things  always  in  remembrance. 
i  we  have  not  followed  cun- 
ningly devised  *  fables,  when  we  made 
known  unto  you  the  power  and  co- 
ming of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
were  eye-witnesses  z  of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God  the 
Father  honour  and  glory,  when  there 
came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the 
•  m  client  glory,  This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came  from 
heaven  we  heard,  when  we  were  with 
him  in  the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure  word 
of  prophecy;  whereunto  ye  do  well 
that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light  a  that 
shineth  in  a  dark  place,  until  the  day 
dawn,  and  the  day  star  i>  arise  in  your 
hearts : 

•20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no  pro- 
phecy of  the  scripture  is  of  any  private 
interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not  cin 
i  old  time  by  the  will  of  man  :  but  holy 
men  of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved 
eby  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Hi;  toretelleth  them  ol  false  teachers,  shewing  the  im- 
piety ami  punishment  both  ot"  litem  anil  their  followers  : 
7  from  which  the  godly  shall  be  delivered,  as  hut  was 
out  of  Sodom  :  10  and  more  fully  descriheth  the  man- 
ners of  those  profane  and  blasphemous  seducers,  where- 
by they  may  be  the  better  known,  and  avoided. 

Tj  UT  a  there  were  false  prophets  also 
J3  among  the  people,  even  as  there 
shall  be  false  teachers  among  b  you, 
who  privily  shall  bring  in  damnable 
heresies,  even  denying  the  Lord  that 
bought  them,  and  bring  upon  them- 
selves swift  destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their  c  per- 
nicious ways ;  by  reason  of  whom  the 
way  of  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall 
they  with  feigned  words  make  mer- 
chandise of  you:  whose  judgment 
d  now  of  a  long  time  lingereth  not,  and 
their  damnation  slumbereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels 
that  sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to  hell, 
and  delivered  them  into  chains  of  dark- 
ness, to  be  reserved  unto  judgment ; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world,  but 
saved  e  Noah  the  eighth  person,  a 
preacher  of  righteousness,  bringing  in 
the  flood  upon  the  world  of  the  ungod- 


A    \1    cir. 

4069. 

A.  D.  cir. 

05. 

y  S  Co.4.2. 

z  Mat.17.1 

in.'l.U. 

a  Ps.119. 
105. 
Pr.6.23. 

b  Re.2.28. 
22.16. 

c  or,atany. 

d  Lu.1.70. 

e2Ti.3.16. 

a  De.13.1, 

b  Mat.24.5, 
24. 

Ac.20.29, 
30. 
1TU.1. 

c  or,  tod. 

pies  read. 

d  Jude4..7. 

e  Ge.7.1, 
&c. 

f  Ge.19.24, 
25. 

g  De.29.23. 

h  Ge. 19.16. 

i  Ps.34.15.. 
IS. 

j  J  tide  14,15 

k  He.13.4. 

— • 

minion. 

mJudeS.lO. 

n  Some 

Uiem- 

o  Je.12.3. 

p  Phi.3.19. 
Jude  12, 
&c. 

q  an  adul- 

r  Nu.22.5, 
&c. 

s  Ep.4.14. 

t  Ps.73.8. 

U  a  kite 
read- 

v  Jn.8.34. 
Ro.6.16. 

w  Lu.11.26. 

He.6.4, 

&c. 

10.26,27. 
i  Ma.11.23, 

24. 

Lu.12.47, 

48. 

y  Pr.  12.28. 

z  Pr.26.U, 

and  fully  described. 

the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  uncleanness, 
and  despise  i  government.  Presump- 
tuous are  they,  self-willed,  they  a.re  not 
afraid  to  speak  evil  of  m  dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are  greater 
in  power  and  might,  bring  not  railing 
accusation  "against  them  before  the 

,  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brutes  °  beasts. 
I  made  to  be  taken  and  destroyed,  speak 

evil  of  the  things  that  they  understand 
not;  and  shall  utterly  perish  in  their 
own  corruption : 

13  And  snail  receive  the  reward  of 
unrighteousness,  as  they  P  that  count 
it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the  day  time. 
Spots  they  are  and  blemishes,  sport- 
ing themselves  with  their  own  deceiv- 
ings  while  they  feast  with  you ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  ■J  adultery,  and 
that  cannot  cease  from  sin ;  beguiling 
unstable  souls :  a  heart  they  have  exer- 
cised with  covetous  practices ;  cursed 
children  : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the  right 
way,  and  are  gone  astray,  following 
the  way  of  Balaam  r  the  son  of  Bosor, 
who  loved  the  wages  of  unrighteous- 
ness; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  iniquity : 
the  dumb  ass  speaking  with  man's 
voice  forbade  the  madness  of  the  pro- 
phet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  water, 
clouds  s  that  are  carried  with  a  tem- 
pest ;  to  whom  the  mist  of  darkness  is 
reserved  for  ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  »  great  swell- 
ing words  of  vanity,  they  allure  through 
the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  through  much 
wantonness,  those  that  were  "clean 
escaped  from  them  who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them  liberty, 
they  themselves  are  the  servants  of 
corruption :  for  v  of  whom  a  man  is 
overcome,  of  the  same  is  he  brought  in 
bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  escaped  the 
pollutions  of  the  world  through  the 
knowledge  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again  w  entan- 
gled therein,  and  overcome,  the  latter 
end  is  worse  with  them  than  the  be- 
ginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  Efor  them 
not  to  have  known  the  way  ?  of  right- 
eousness, than,  after  they  have  known 
it,  to  turn  from  the  holy  command- 
ment delivered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto  them  ac- 
cording to  the  true  proverb,  l  The  dog 
is  turned  to  his  own  vomit  agaui ;  and 
the  sow  that  was  washed  to  her  wal- 
lowing in  the  mire. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  assureth  them  of  the  certainty  of  Christ's  coming  to 
judgment,  against  those  scorners  who  dispute  agains:. 
it :  8  warning  the  godly,  for  the  long  patienoe  of  I  iod, 
to  hasten  their  repentance.  10  He  oTescribetti  also  the 
manner  how  the  world  shall  be  destroyed  :  U  exhorting 
them,  from  the  expectation  thereof,  to  all  holiness  of 
lite  :  15  and  again,  to  think  the  patience  of  God  lu  tend 
to  their  salvation,  as  Paul  wrote  to  them  in  his  epi  nil -. 

THIS  second  epistle,  beloved,  I  now 
write  unto  you ;  in  both  which  I 


Coming  of  the  last  day. 


stir  up  your  pure  minds  by  way  of  re 
membrance : 

2  That  a  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before  b  by 
the  holy  prophets,  and  of  the  com- 
mandment of  us  the  apostles  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour: 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  there  shall 
come  in  the  last  days  c  scoffers,  walk- 
ing after  their  own  lusts, 

4  And  saying,  Where  d  is  the  promise 
of  his  coming  '?  for  since  the  fathers  fell 
asleep,  all  things  continue  as  they  were 
from  the  beginning  of  the  creation. 

E  Fur  this  they  willingly  are  ignorant 
of,  that  •  by  the  word  of  God  the  hea- 
vens were  of  old,  and  the  earth  f  stand- 
ing out  of  the  B  water  and  in  the  wa- 
ter : 

(3  Whereby  the  world  that  then  was, 
being  overflowed  with  b  water,  perish- 
ed : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
which  are  now,  by  the  same  word 
are  kept  in  store,  reserved  unto  fire 
i  against  the  day  of  judgment  and  per- 
dition of  ungodly  men. 

8  Rut.  beloved,  be  not  ignorant  of  this 
one  thing,  that  one  day  is  with  the 
Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  J  thou- 
sand years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  k  concerning 
his  promise,  as  some  men  count  slack- 
ness; but  is  long-suffering  i  to  us- 
ward,  not  willing  mthat  any  should 
perish,  but  that  all  should  n  come  to 
repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come 
as  a  thief  °in  the  night ;  in  the  which 
the  heavens  p  shall  pass  away  with  a 
great  noise,  and  the  elements  shall 


CHAP.  III.  Exhortation  to  steadfastness. 

melt  with  fervent  heat,  the  earth  also 
and  the  works  that  are  therein  shall 
be  burned  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these  things 
shall  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of 
persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  con- 
versation and  godliness, 

12  Looking  for  i  and  r  hasting  unto 
the  coming  of  the  cray  of  God,  wherein 
the  heavens  being  on  fire  shall  be  dis- 
solved, and  the  elements  shall  melt 
s  with  fervent  heat? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according  to  his 
promise,  look  for  new  t  heavens  and  a 
new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth  righteous- 
ness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that 
ye  look  for  such  things,  be  u  diligent 
that  ye  may  be  found  of  him  in  peace, 
without  spot,  and  blameless. 

15  And  account  that  the  long-suffer- 
ing of  our  Lord  is  "salvation  ;  even 
as  our  beloved  brother  Paul  also  ac- 
cording to  the  wisdom  given  unto  him 
hath  written  unto  you  ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles,  w  speak- 
ing in  them  of  these  things ;  in  which 
are  some  things  hard  to  be  under- 
stood, which  they  that  are  unlearned 
and  unstable  wrest,  as  they  do  also  the 
other  scriptures,  unto  their  own  de- 
struction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing  ye 
know  these  things  before,  beware  lest 
ye  also,  being  led  away  with  the  error 
of  the  wicked,  fall  from  your  own 
steadfastness. 

18  But  "grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  To  him  v  be  glory,  both 
now  and  for  ever.    Amen. 


2Ti3.l. 
■  N. 5  111 
I   Jr.  17. 1.",. 

E,o.i."„\! 


Zr|>3.- 
2Th.l,& 
Ps.90.4. 
Ha.2.3. 
Pa.86.15. 
Is.30.lS. 
iEze.33.11 
1  Ti.2.4. 
Mat.24. 
4-2,-13. 
Re.  16. 15. 
Ps.  102.26. 
Is.51.6. 
lie.20.ll. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF  JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

He  described!  the  person  of  Christ,  in  whom 
with  God  :  5  to  v 


i  death. 

THAT  which  was  from  the  a  begin- 
ning, which  we  have  heard,  which 
we  have  seen  b  with  our  eyes,  which 
we  have  looked  upon,  and  our  hands 
have  c  handled,  of  the  Word  of  life ; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested,  and 
we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  witness, 
and  sho^v  unto  you  that  eternal  &  life, 
which  was  with  the  Father,  and  was 
manifested  unto  us;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and  heard 
declare  we.  unto  you,  that  yc  also  may 
have  fellowship  with  us:  and  truly 
our  fellowship  c  is  with  the  Father, 
and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we  unto 
you,  that  f  our  joy  may  be  full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  of  him.  and  declare  un- 
to you.  that  God  is  slight,  and  in  him 
is  no  darkness  at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship 


a  Jn.l.l, 
b  2Pe.l.l6. 


h  Jn.  12.35. 
i  Ep.1.7. 

Ile.y  II. 


Ee.7.20. 
Jo.  3.2. 
k  Job  33.27. 
23. 

IV32  5. 

1   Ps.51.2. 

ICo.6.11. 
.,  BO.&84. 

He.725. 
b  Ro.3.25. 


with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  we 
lie,  and  do  not  the  truth  : 

7  But  if  we  walk  h  in  the  light,  as  he 
is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one 
with  another,  and  the  blood  ■  of  Jesus 
Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  j  sin,  we 
deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not. 
in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  k  our  sins,  he  is  faith- 
ful and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins, 
and  to  cleanse  i  us  from  all  unright- 
eousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned, 
we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is 
not  in  us. 

CHAPTER  IF. 

1  He  comforted,  them  against  the  sins  of  infirmity.  3 
lightly  tn  kniw  GikI  is  to  ke,  )'  his  commandment-,  !' 
to  love  our  brethren,  15  and  not  to  love  the  world.  IS 
We  must  beware  of  Bedncers :  20  from  whose  deceits 
the  godly  are  safe,  preserved  by  perseverance  in  fa'tli, 
and  holiness  of  life. 

MY  little  children,  these  things  write 
I  unto  you,  that  ye  sin  not.  And 
if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  a  advocate 
with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the 
righteous: 

2  And  he  is  the  b  propitiation  for  our 
919 


Of  loving  the  brethren.  1  JOHN. 

sins  :  and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also 
tor  the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we 
know  him,  if  we  keep  c  his  command- 
ments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and 
keepetfa  not  his  commandments,  is 
a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him. 

6  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in 
him  verily  is  the  love  of  God  perfected : 
hereby  know  we  that  we  are  in  him. 

0  He  that  saith  he  abideth  d  in  him 
ought  himself  also  so  to  ewalk,  even 
walked. 

;  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  com- 
mandment unto  you,  but  an  old  com- 
mandment which  ye  had  from  the  be- 
ginning. The  old  commandment  is 
the  word  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  f  commandment  I 
write  unto  you,  which  thing  is  true  in 
him  and  in  you  :  because  the  darkness 
<?  is  past,  and  the  true  light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  is  in  darkness 
ii  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother  abid- 
eth in  the  light,  and  there  is  none  •  oc- 
casion of  stumbling  in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is  in 
darkness,  and  walketh  J  in  darkness, 
and  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 
because  that  darkness  hath  blinded 
his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little  children, 
because  your  sins  are  forgiven  you 
for  his  name's  k  sake. 

13 1  write  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye 
have  known  him  i  that  is  from  the  be- 
ginning. I  write  unto  you,  young  men, 
because  ye  have  overcome  the  wicked 
one.  I  write  unto  you,  little  children, 
because  ye  have  known  the  m  Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  have  known  him  that  is 
from  the  beginning.  I  have  written 
unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye  are 
n  strong,  and  the  word  of  God  abideth 

0  in  you,  and  ye  have  overcome  p  the 
wicked  one. 

15  Love  ^not  the  world,  neither  the 
things  that  are  in  the  world.  If  r  any 
man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the 
lust  of  the  s  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the 

1  eyes,  and  the  pride  "  of  life,  is  not  of 
the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 

l"  And  v  the  world  passeth  away, 
and  the  lust  thereof :  but  he  that  doeth 
the  will  of  God  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  w  time  : 
and  as  ye  have  heard  *  that  antichrist 
shall  come,  even  now  are  there  many 
antichrists ;  whereby  we  know  that 
it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they 
were  not  of  us;  for  ?  if  they  had  been 
of  us,  they  would  no  doubt  have  con- 
tinued with  us  :  but  they  went  out,  that 
they  might  be  made  manifest  2that 
they  were  not  all  of  us. 

920 


Jn.15.4,5. 
J  n.  13. 15. 
Jn.13.34. 
g  Ro.13.12. 
2Pe.l.9. 
scandal. 


1',  Till. 
Lu  21.47. 
Ac.HU;;. 


iJn.U.7,9. 
Ep.6.10. 


p  Re.2.7, 
q  Ro.12.2. 


s2Pe.2.10. 
t  Ps.119.37 
u  Ps.73.6. 
v  Ps.39.6. 

1  Co.7.31 
wHe.1.2. 
x  Mat.24.24 

1  Ti.4.1. 
y2Ti.2.19. 
z  2  Ti.3.9. 


a  2  Co.1.21. 
b  1  Co.2.15. 
c  c.4.3. 
d  Jn.  15.23. 
e2Jn.6. 
f  Jn.17.3. 
g  Jn.14.26. 
h  or,  it. 


e  1  Co.  15  49 

Phi.y.vil. 

2Pe.l.4. 
f  Job  19.26. 

Pa.  17. 15. 

Mat.5.8. 

1Cd.13.12 
g  He.9.26, 

h3Jn.U. 


j  Jn.8.44. 
k  He.2.14. 
1  C.5.1S. 


God's  love  towards  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  a  from  the 
Holy  One,  and  ye  know  b  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you  be- 
cause ye  know  not  the  truth,  but  be- 
cause ye  know  it,  and  that  no  lie  is  of 
the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar,  but  he  that c  denieth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ?  He  is  anti- 
christ, that  denieth  the  Father  and 
the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  d  denieth  the  Son,  the, 
same  hath  not  the  Father :  [but]  he 
that  acknowledged  the  Son  hath  the 
Father  also. 

24  Let  e  that  therefore  abide  in  you, 
which  ye  have  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning. "If  that  which  ye  have  heard, 
from  the  beginning  shall  remain  in 
you,  ye  also  shall  continue  in  the  Son, 
and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that  he 
hath  promised  us,  even  eternal  f  life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written  unto 
vou  concerning  them  that  seduce  you. 
'27  But  the  anointing  which  ye  have 
received  of  him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye 
need  not  that  any  man  teach  you  :  but 
as  the  same  anointing  teacheth  s  you 
of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie, 
and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you,  ye 
shall  abide  in  h  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children,  abide 
in  him ;  that,  when  he  shall  appear, 
we  may  have  confidence,  and  not  be 
ashamed  before  him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous, 
i  ye  know  that  j  every  one  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  born  of  him. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  rieclareth  the  singular  love  of  God  towards  us,  in 

m.ik.uL'  u>  Ins  sons  :  3  who  therefore  ought  obediently 
to  keep  his  commandments,  11  as  also  brotherly  to  love 
one  another. 

BEHOLD,  what  manner  of  love  athe 
Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us. 
that  we  should  be  called  the  sons  b  of 
God  :  therefore  the  world  B  knoweth 
us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  d  of 
God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what 
we  shall  be  :  but  we  know  that,  when 
he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like e  him ; 
for  we  shall  see  f  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this  hope 
in  him  purifieth  himself,  even  as  he  is 
pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin  trans- 
gresseth  also  the  law :  for  sin  is  the 
transgression  of  the  law. 

5  And  ye  know  s  that  he  was  mani- 
fested to  take  away  our  sins ;  and  in 
him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sinneth 
not:  whosoever  h  sinneth  hath  not 
seen  him,  neither  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  dect've 
you:  he  that  i doeth  righteousness  >s 
righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous. 

8  He  i  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the 
devil ;  for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the 
beginning.  For  this  purpose  the  Son 
of  God  was  manifested,  that  k  he  might 
destroy  the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  1  is  born  of  God  doth  not 


O_flove  to  one  another. 

commit  sin:  for  his  seed  "'remaineth 
ii  1  him :  and  he  cannot  sin,  because 
i  le  is  l>orn  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God  are 
manifest,  and  the  children  of  the  devil 
■whosoever  doeth  not  righteousness  i 
not  of  God,  neither  he  that  loveth  not 
his  brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  "message  that  ye 
heard  from  the  beginning,  that  °we 
should  love  one  another. 

1-2  Not  as  p  Cain,  ivho  was  of  that 
•wicked  one,  and  slew  his  brother. 
And  wherefore  slew  he  him  I  Because 
his  own  works  were  evil,  and  his  bro- 
ther's righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if  the 
world  ihate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed 
from  death  unto  life,  because  we  love 
the  brethren.  He  r  that  loveth  not  his 
brother  abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  s  hateth  his  brother  is 
a  murderer  :  and  ye  know  that  no 
murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in 
him. 

16  Hereby  'perceive  we  the  love  of 
God,  because  he  laid  down  his  life  for 
us :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our 
lives  for  the  brethren. 

17  But  »  whoso  hath  this  world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have  need, 
and  shutieth  up  his  bowels  of 'compas- 
sion from  him,  how  v  dwelleth  the  love 
of  God  in  him  '? 

13  My  little  children,  let  w  us  not  love 
in  word,  neither  in  tongue ;  but  in  deed 
and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  x  we  know  that  we 
are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  y  assure  our 
hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God 
is  greater  than  our  heart,  and  knoweth 
all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  *  condemn  us 
not,  then  have  we  confidence  a  toward 
God. 

22  And  whatsoever  b  we  ask,  we  re- 
ceive of  him,  because  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments, and  do  those  things  that 
are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  c  is  his  commandment, 
That  we  should  believe  on  the  name 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one 
another,  as  he  gave  us  commandment. 

21  And  he  d  that  kcepeth  his  com- 
mandments dwellethin  him,  and  he  in 
him.  And  hereby  e  we  know  that  he 
abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he 
hath  given  us. 

CHAPTER  IV. 
1  He  wanieth  them  not  to  believe  at!  teachers,  who  boast 
of  the  Spirit,  but  to  try  them  by  the  rules ol  [he catholic 
Bud  by  many  reasons  exliorletli  to  brotherly 

ELOVED,  believe  a  not  every  spi- 
rit, but  try  b  the  spirits  whether 
they  are  of  God  :  because c  many  false 
prophets  are  gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of  God  : 
Every  d  spirit  that  confesseth  that  Je- 
sus Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of 
God: 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confesseth  not 


CHAP.  IV.,  V.         Against  believing  all  teachers. 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh 


B 


oJn.15.ia 

p  Ge.4.4..8. 
q  Jn.15.18, 

19. 
r  c.2.9,11. 
s  Mat.5.21, 


v  c.4.20. 
wEze.33.3l 

Ro.12  9. 

J.l'J.1:-),16 

1  Pe.1.22. 
x  Jn.13.3S. 
y  persuade 
z  Job  27.6. 

Ps.  101.2. 
a  He.10.22. 
I.  Ps.H5.lS 


n>.i- 13, 

19. 
Jn.14.1. 


c  2  Pe.2.8. 
d  lCo.12.3. 

e  Ro.8.37. 
f  Jn.3.31. 
g  1*8.80. 
h  c.3.11,23. 


lTi.6.16. 
lCo.13.13 


torn-  in'/i 
us. 

Jn.15.16. 

c.3.17. 

Jn.  13.34. 

Jn.l.  12,13 


is  not  of  God  :  and  this  is  that  spirit 
of  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have  heard 
that  it  should  come;  and  even  now 
already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children,  and 
have  overcome  e  them  :  because  great- 
er is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is 
in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world  :  f  therefore 
speak  they  of  the  world,  and  the  world 
heareth  them. 

G  We  are  of  God  :  he  that  knoweth 
God  heareth  us  ;  he  that  is  not  of  God 
heareth  not  us.  Hereby  e  know  we  the 
spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  h  one  another  : 
for  love  is  of  God  ;  and  every  one  that 
loveth  is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth 
God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not 
God  ;  for  God  i  is  love. 

9  In  this  J  was  manifested  the  love  of 
God  toward  us,  because  that  God  sent 
his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world, 
that  k  we  might  live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved 
God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his 
Son  to  be  the  propitiation  i  for  our  sins. 

1 1  Beloved,  if  m  God  so  loved  us,  we 
ought  also  to  love  one  another. 

12  No  "man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
time.  If  we  love  one  another,  God 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfect- 
ed o  in  us. 

13  Hereby  P  know  we  that  we  dwell 
in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath 
given  us  of  his  Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do  testify 
that  the  Father  sent  the  Son  to  be  the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 

15  Whosoever  'i  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  dwelleth 
in  him,  and  he  in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and  believed 
the  love  that  God  hath  to  us.  God r  is 
love;  and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love 
dwelleth  in  God,  and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  5  our  love  made  perfect, 
that  we  may  have  boldness  in  the  day 
of  judgment :  because  as  he  is,  so  are 
we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love;  but  per- 
fect love  casteth  out  fear :  because  fear 
hath  torment.  He  that  feareth  is  not 
made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  t  he  first 
loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and  ha- 
teth his  brother,  he  is  a  liar :  for  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom^he 
hath  seen,  how  u  can  he  love  God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen  1 

21  And  this  commandment  have  we 
from  him,  That  he  v  who  loveth  God 
love  his  brother  also. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  that  loveth  Go  I  bveth  his  chililron,  airl  In-epcth  his 

commandments:  3  whii  light, end 

'.l.li-M.s  is  tin-  S I  lluil,;iM.'  to  save  US, 

14  ami  to  bear  our  prayers,  which  we  make  for  onr- 

WHOSOEVERabelieveth  that  Je- 
sus is  the  Christ  is  born  of  God  : 
921 


The  three  witnesses. 


2  JOHN. 


and  every  one  that  loveth  him  that 
begat  loveth  him  also  that  is  begotten 
of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love  the 
children  of  God,  when  we  love  God 
and  keep  his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that 
i>  we  keep  his  commandments :  and  his 
commandments  arc  not c  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God  over- 
cometh t  the  world  :  and  this  is  the 
victory  that  overcometh  the  world, 
even  our  faith. 

6  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the 
world,  but  ho  that  bclievcth  that  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  Godl 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  e  water  and 
blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ;  not  by  water 
only,  but  by  water  and  blood.  And  it 
is  the  Spirit  f  that  beareth  witness,  be- 
cause the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear  record 
in  heaven,  the  s  Father,  the  h  Word, 
and  the  i  Holy  Ghost :  and  these  three 
are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear  wit- 
ness in  earth,  the  J  spirit,  and  the  k  wa- 
ter, and  the  i  blood  :  and  these  three 
agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men, 
the  witness  of  God  is  greater  :  for  this 
is  the  witness  of  God  which  he  hath 
testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of 
God  hath  the  witness  ™in  himself:  he 
that  believeth  not  God  hath  made  him 
a  liar ;  because  he  believeth  not  the 
record  that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  record,  that  God 
hath  given  to  us  eternal  life,  and  n  this 
life  is  in  his  Son. 


li  .In  14  15, 
21. 
Ps.  119.45. 


<1  lCo.15.57 
Jn.19.ai. 


II  17 


g  Jn.8.1S. 
h  He.4.12, 

13. 

He.  19.13. 
i  Jn.10.30. 
j  J  n.  15.26. 


o  Jd.5.24. 
p  Jn.S0.31. 


Mat.  12. 

31,32. 

Je.7.16. 


v  Ro.5.20, 

21. 
wJa.1.27. 
%  Lu.24.45. 
y  Is.  9.6. 
z  lCo.10.14 


Confidence  in  the  truth, 

12  He  °that  hath  the  Son  hath  life ; 
and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God 
hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written  unto 
you  that  believe  on  the  name  of  the 
Son  of  God ;  that  p  ye  may  know  that 
ye  have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may 
believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of 
God. 

11  And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we 
have  i  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask  any 
thing  according  to  his  will,  he  heareth 
us : 

15  And  if  we  know  r  that  he  hear  us, 
whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know  that  we 
have  the  petitions  that  we  desired  of 
him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin  a 
sin  which  is  not  unto  death,  he  shall 
ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  life  for 
them  that  sin  not  unto  death.  There 
is  a  sin  unto  s  death  :  1  do  '  not  say  that 
he  shall  pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  u  is  sin  :  and 
there  vis  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

IS  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born 
of  God  sinneth  not ;  but  he  that  is  be- 
gotten of  God  keepeth  w  himself,  and 
that  wicked  one  toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are  of  God, 
and  the  whole  world  lieth  in  wicked- 
ness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God 
is  come,  and  hath  given  us  an  *  un- 
derstanding, that  we  may  know  him 
that  is  true,  and  we  are  in  him  that 
is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 
This  J  is  the  true  God,  and  eternal 
life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  yourselves 
from  z  idols.    Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 


THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and 
her  children,  whom  I  love  in  the 
truth  ;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all  they 
that  have  known  the  truth ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which  dwell- 
eth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with  us  for 
ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

4 1  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found  of  thy 
children  walking  in  truth,  as  we  have 
received  a  commandment  from  the 
Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady,  not 
as  though  I  wrote  a  new  command- 
ment unto  thee,  but  that  which  we 
had  from  the  beginning,  that  a  we  love 
one  another. 

6  And  this  b  is  love,  that  we  walk  after 
his  commandments.  This  is  the  com- 
mandment, That,  as  ye  have  heard 

922 


.  M.  cir. 
4073. 
..  D.  cir. 


a  1  Jn.3.23. 
b  Jn.14.15, 


c  1  Jn.4.1. 
d  Ma.13.9. 


or,  gain- 
ed.  Some 


h  Ga.l.?,9. 
i  1  Ti.5.22. 


from  the  beginning,  ye  should  walk  in  it. 

7  For  c  many  deceivers  are  entered 
into  the  world,  who  confess  not  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh.  This 
is  a  deceiver  and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  a  to  yourselves,  that  e  we 
lose  not  those  things  which  we  have 
f  wrought,  but  that  we  receive  a  full 
reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and  abi- 
deth  not  =in  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
hath  not  God.  He  that  abideth  in  the 
doctrine  of  Christ,  he  hath  both  the 
Father  and  the  Son. 

10  If  i>  there  come  any  unto  you,  and 
bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive  him  not 
into  your  house,  neither  bid  him  God 
speed  : 

1 1  For  he  that  biddeth  him  God  speed 
is  partaker  i  of  his  evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write  unto 
you,  I  would  not  write  with  paper  and 
ink :  but  I  trust  to  come  unto  you, 
and  speak  j  face  to  face,  that  k  our  joy 
i  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect  sister 
greet  thee.    Amen. 


Of  constancy  in  the  faith. 


JUDE. 


Deceivers  described. 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 


7  to  true . 

in::  n i'  :\niliiLjittiK  Oiotrepht^  on  the  contrary  side,  li 
\vin.~'  evil  example  ii  not  to  be  followed:  12  ami  giveth 
special  testimony  to  the  good  report  of  Demetrius. 

THE  elder  unto  the  well  beloved 
Gaius,  whom  I  love  a  in  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  »  wish  above  all  things 
that  thou  mayest  prosper  and  be  in 
health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when  the 
brethren  came  and  testified  of  the  truth 
that  is  in  thee,  even  as  thou  walkest 
c  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  J  than  to  hear 
that  my  children  walk  in  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  e  faithfully 
whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the  brethren, 
and  to  strangers; 

G  Which  have  borne  witness  of  thy 
charity  before  the  church:  whom  if 
thou  bring  f  forward  on  their  journey 
e  after  a  godly  sort,  thou  shalt  do 
well : 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's  sake 
they  went  forth,  taking  «  nothing  of 
the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  >  receive  such 


A.  M.  cir. 

4073. 

A.  D.  cir. 

69. 

a  or,  truly. 

b  or,  irrciy. 

o  2  Jn.4. 

d  Pr.23.24. 

e  1  Pe.4.10. 

f  Ac.15.3. 

S  o/OoS. 

h  1  Co.9.15, 
18. 

i   Mat.10.10 

j  Mat  23.4 

,.a 

1  Ti.6.3,4. 

k  Pr.10.8,10 

1  Is.66.5. 

mPs.  37.27. 

n  1  Jn.3.6.. 
9. 

o  mouth  to 
mouth. 

that  we  might  be  fellow-helpers  to  the 
truth. 

9 1  wrote  unto  the  church :  but  Diotre- 
phes,  wholoveth  to  have  the  pre-emi- 
nence J  among  them,  receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  remem- 
ber his  deeds  which  he  doeth,  *  prating 
against  us  with  malicious  words  :  and 
not  content  therewith,  neither  doth  he 
himself  receive  the  brethren,  and  for- 
biddeth  them  that  would,  and  casteth 
them,  out  1  of  the  church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  m  not  that  which 
is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He 
"  that  doeth  good  is  of  God :  but  he 
that  doeth  evilhath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report  of  all 
men,  and  of  the  truth  itself:  yea,  and 
we  also  bear  record;  and  ye  know 
that  our  record  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write,  but  I 
will  not  with  ink  and  pen  write  unto 
thee: 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see  thee, 
and  we  shall  speak  °  face  to  face. 
Peace  be  to  thee.  Our  friends  salute 
thee.    Greet  the  friends  by  name. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  JUDE. 


r  ,   'i  ,., 

faith.  -I  False  teaehers  are  crept  in  to  seiner  them: 
fbrwbose  uad  manners  horrible  pa- 

spared  :  2U  whereas  the  godly,  by  the  as- 
Holy  Spirit,  and  prayers  to  God,  may 
1  grow  in  ?raee,  and  keep  themselves,  and 
recoTer  others  out  of  the  snares  of  those  deceivers. 

JUDE,  a  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  brother  of  James,  to  them  that 
are  sanctified  b  by  God  the  Father, 
and  preserved  c  in  Jesus  Christ,  and 
d  called : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and 
love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  diligence 
to  write  unto  you  of  the  common  "  sal- 
vation, it  was  needful  forme  to  write 
unto  you,  and  exhort  you  that  ye  should 
earnestly  contend  f  for  the  faith  which 
was  once  delivered  unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in 
B  unawares,  who  h  were  before  of  old 
ordained  to  this  condemnation,  un- 
godly men,  turning  i  the  grace  of  our 
God  into  lasciviousness,  and  denying 
the  only  Lord  God,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  remem- 
brance^ though  ye  once  knew  this,  how 
that  J  the  Lorrl,  having  saved  the  peo- 
ple out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward 
destroyed  k  them  that  believed  not. 

6  And  the  angels  i  which  kept  not 
their  m  first  estate,  but  left  their  own 
habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  ever- 
lasting ■»  chains  under  darkness  unto 
the  «  judgment  of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  p  Sodom  and  Gomorrah, 
and  the  cities  about  them  in  like  man- 


A   M.  dr. 

4069. 
A.  I),  eir. 


ner,  giving  themselves  over  to  fornica- 
tion, and  going  after  a  strange  flesh, 
are  set  forth  for  an  example,  suffering 
the  vengeance  of  eternal  fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy  dreamers 
defile r  the  flesh,  despise  dominion,  and 
speak  evil  of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael s  the  archangel,  when 
contending  with  the  devil  he  disputed 
about  the  body  of '  Moses,  u  durst  not 
bring  against  him  a  railing  accusation, 
but  said,  The  Lord  '  rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those  things 
which  they  know  not :  but  what  they 
know  naturally,  as  brute  beasts,  in 
those  things  they  corrupt  themselves. 

1 1  Wo  unto  them !  for  they  have  gone 
in  the  way  of  w  Cain,  and  ran  greedily 
after  the  error  of  Balaam  x  for  reward, 
and  perished  in  the  gainsaying  of 
y  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  *  in  your  feasts  of 
charity,  when  they  feast  with  you, 
feeding  a  themselves  without  fear : 
b  clouds  they  are  without  water,  car- 
ried c  about  of  winds ;  trees  whose  fruit 
<i  withereth,  without  fruit,  twice e  dead, 
plucked  f  up  by  the  roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  ?  of  the  sea,  foam- 
ing out  their  own  shame  ;  wandering 
h  stars,  to  whom  is  reserved  the  black- 
ness of  darkness  for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh  from 
Adam,  prophesied  of  these,  saving,  Be- 
hold, the  i  Lord  cometh  with  ten  thou- 
sand of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon  i  all, 

923 


Of  the  coming  of  Christ. 


REVELATION. 


His  power  and  majesty. 


and  to  convinceaU  thai  are  ungodly    A-^9C' 
among  them  of  all  their  ungodly  deeds  |  a.  D.ch 
which  they  have  ungodly  committed, 
and  of  all  their  hard  speeches  k  which  j 
ungodly  sinners  have  spoken  against 
him. 

It;  These  are  murmurers,  complain- 
ers,  walking  after  their  own  lusts;  and 
their  mouth  speaketh  great  swelling 
words,  having  men's  persons  in  ad- 
miration  because  of  advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye  the 
words  whieh  were  spoken  before  of  the 
apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

IS  How  that  they  told  you  i  there 
should  be  mockers  in  the  last  time, 
who  should  walk  after  their  own  un- 
godlv  luM*. 
"  1 9  These  be  they  who  separate  ra  them- 


Col.2.7. 
Ep.6.18. 
Jn.15.9, 
10. 

Tit.2.13. 
Zec.3.2..S 
Re.3.4,18. 
Ro.16.25.. 
27. 

2Ti.4.18. 
Col.  1.22. 
rlTl.1.17. 


selves,  sensual,  having  no,t  the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  "up  your- 
selves on  your  most  holy  Jaith,  »  pray- 
ing in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  p  yourselves  ixi  the  love  of 
God,  looking  « for  the  mercy  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compassion, 
making  a  difference  : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear,  r  pull- 
ing them  out  of  the  fire;  hating  even 
the  garment s  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  t  unto  him.  that  is  able  to  . 
keep  u  you  from  falling,  and  to  v  pre- 
sent you  faultless  before  the  presence 
of  his  glory  with  exceeding  joy, 

25  To  w  the  only  wise  God  our  Sa- 
viour, be  glory  and  majesty,  dominion 
and  power,  both  now  and  ever.  Amen. 


THE  REVELATION  OP  ST.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

4  John  writeth  his  revelation  to  the  seven  churches  of  Asia, 
signiti.  .1  by  the  seven  »"Wen  candlesticks.  7  The  co- 
ining of  Chris'..     11   His  "iTious  power  ..n  '.  majesty. 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  God  gave  unto  him,  to 
show  unto  his  servants  things  which 
must  shortly  come  to  pass;  and  he 
sent  and  signified  it  by  his  angel  unto 
his  servant  John: 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  of  all  things  that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  a  is  he  that  readeth,  and 
they  that  hear  the  words  of  this  pro- 
phecy, and  keep  those  things  which 
are  written  therein  :  for  the  time  °  is 
at  hand. 

4  TOHN  to  the  seven  c  churches 
J   which  are  in   Asia :   Grace  be 

unto  you,  and  peace,  from  him  q  which 
is,  and  which  was,  and  which  is  to 
come ;  and  from  the  seven  e  Spirits 
which  are  before  his  throne; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the 
faithful  f  witness,  and  the  ?  first  begot- 
ten of  the  dead,  and  the  prince  of  the 
kings  of  the  earth.  Unto  him  that 
loved  ii  us,  and  washed  i  us  from  our 
sins  in  his  own  blood, 

tj  And  hath  madeus  j  kings  and  priests 
unto  God  and  his  Father  ;  to  him  k  be 
glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with  l  clouds  ; 
and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they 
malso  which  pierced  him  :  and  all  kin- 
dreds of  the  earth  shall  wail  n  because 
of  him.    Even  °  so,  Amen. 

8  I  p  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  be- 
ginning and  the  ending,  saith  the  Lord, 
which  is,  and  which  was,  and  which 
is  to  come,  the  li  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your  brother, 
and  companion  in  tribulation,  and  in 
the  kingdom  and  patience  of  Jesus 
Christ,  was  in  the  isle  that  is  called 
Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God,  and  for 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  r  Spirit  on  the s  Lord's 

924 


g  Col.1.18. 
h  Jn.13.1. 
i  He.9.14. 
j   Ex.19.6. 

1  Pe.2.S..9 
k  He.13.21. 
1  Da.7.13. 

Mat.26.64 
m  Zee.  12. 10 
D  Mat.24.30 
o  c.22.20. 
p  ls.41.4. 
q  Is.9.6. 
r  2  Co.  12. 2. 
s  Jn.20.26. 


z  c.3.14. 

a  Ex.25.37. 

Zec.4.2. 
b  Eze.1.26.. 

Da.7.9,13. 

10.5,6. 
c  c.2.1& 

19.12. 
d  Eze.1.7. 
e  Eze.43.2. 
f  Is.49.2. 

He.4.12. 
g  Ac.28.13. 

c.IO.l. 
h  Ro.6.9. 
i  Ps.68.20. 

c.  20. 1,2. 
i  ver.16 
k  Mat.  5.15, 


day,  and  heard  behind  me  a  great 
voice,  as  of  a  trumpet. 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  first  and  the  last :  and.  What  thou 
seest,  write  in  a  book,  and  send  it 
unto  the  seven  churches  which  are  in 
Asia ;  unto  t  Ephesus,  and  unto  u  Smyr- 
na, and  unto  v  Pergamos,  and  unto 
»  Thyatira,  and  unto  x  Sardis,  and 
unto  y  Philadelphia,  and  unto  =  Lao- 
dicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  that 
spake  with  me.  And  being  turned,  I 
saw  seven  a  golden  candlesticks  ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  can- 
dlesticks one  b  like  unto  the  Son  of 
man,  clothed  with  a  garment  down  to 
the  foot,  and  girt  about  the  paps  with 
a  golden  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  were  white 
like  wool,  as  white  as  snow ;  and  his 
eyes  c  were  as  a  flame  of  fire ; 

15  And  his  feet  d  like  unto  fine  brass, 
as  if  they  burned  in  a  furnace;  and 
his  voice  e  as  the  sound  of  many  wa- 
ters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven 
stars :  and  out  of  his  mouth  went  a 
f  sharp  two  edged  sword :  and  his 
countenance  was  as  the  sun  s  shineth 
in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his 
feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid  his  right 
hand  upon  me,  saying  unto  me,  Pear 
not ;  I  am  the  first  and  the  last : 

18  /  am  he  that  h  liveth,  and  was 
dead ;  and,  behold,  I  am  alive  for  ever- 
more, Amen ;  and  have  the  keys  i  of 
hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou  hast 
seen,  and  the  things  which  are,  and 
the  things  which  shall  be  hereafter ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  j  stars 
which  thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand, 
and  the  seven  golden  candlesticks. 
The  seven  stars  are  the  angels  of  the 
seven  churches :  and  the  seven  can- 
dlesticks k  which  thou  sawest  are  the 
seven  churches. 


Christ's  message 


CHAP.  II.,  III. 


the  churches. 


CHAPTER  II. 

What  U  commanded  to  he  written   to  the  ans.'ls,  thai 

is,  the    ministers  of   the  churches  of   1    Epliesus,  S 

Smyrna,    12    Pergamoa,    IS    Thyatira :    and  what  is 

commended,  or  found  wanting  in  them. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Ephesus  write ;  These  things  saith 
he  that  ■  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his 
right  hand,  who  walketh  in  the  midst 
of  the  seven  golden  candlesticks  ; 

2  I  know  b  thy  works,  and  thy  labour, 
and  thy  patience,  and  how  thou  canst 
not  bear  them  which  are  evil :  and 
thou  hast  tried  c  them  which  say  they 
are  apostles,  and  are  J  not,  and  hast 
found  them  liars: 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  patience, 
and  for  my  name's  sake  hast  laboured, 
and  hast  not  e  fainted. 

•i  Nevertheless  I  have  somewhat 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast  left 
thy  first  love. 

3  Remember  therefore  from  whence 
thou  art  fallen,  and  repent,  and  do  the 
first  i"  works  ;  or  else  I  will  come  unto 
thee  quickly,  and  will  remove  s  thy 
candlestick  out  of  his  place,  except 
thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thouhatest 
the  deeds  of  the  h  Nicolaitanes,  which 
I  also  hate. 

7  He  i  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  church- 
es; To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give 
to  eat  of  the  tree  jof  life,  which  is  in 
tin'  midst  of  the  paradise  of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
Smyrna  write;  These  things  saith  the 
k  first  and  the  last,  which  was  dead, 
ami  is  alive  ; 

'.i  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribulation, 
and  poverty,  (but  thou  art  i  rich,)  and 
/  know  the  blasphemy  of  them  which 
say  they  are  >"  Jews,  and  are  not,  but 
are  the  synagogue  n  of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things  which 
thou  shalt  suffer :  behold,  the  devil 
shall  cast  some  of  you  into  prison,  that 
ye  may  be  tried ;  and  ye  shall  have 
tribulation  ten  days:  be  thou  faithful 
°unto  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  a 
crown  p  of  lire. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  church- 
es ;  He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be 
hurt  of  the  second  i  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
Pergamos  write;  These  things  saith 
r  he  which  hath  the  sharp  sword  with 
two  edges ; 

13 1  know 3  thy  works,  and  where  thou 
dwellest,  even  where  Satan's  seat  is: 
and  thou  holdest  fast  my  name,  and 
hast  not  denied  *  my  faith,  even  in 
those  days  wherein  Antipas  was  my 
faithful  martyr,  who  was  slain  among 
you,  where  Satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things  against 
thee,  because  thou  hast  there  tin  in  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam,  who 
u  taught  Balac  to  cast  a  stumbling- 
block  before  the  children  of  Israel,  to 
eat  'things  sacrificed  unto  idols,  and 
to  commit  "fornication. 

7S 


d  2Co.ll.13 
e  Ga.C.9. 
f  Je.2.2,3. 


lTi.6.18. 
i  Ro.2.28, 


Nu.31.16. 
Ac.15.29. 
1 1  Co.6.13 


15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold 
the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitanes,  which 
thing  I  hate. 

16  Repent;  or  else  I  will  come  unto 
thee  quickly,  and  *  will  fight  against 
them  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  He  y  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  church- 
es; To  him  that  overcometh  will  I 
give  to  eat  of  the  hidden  '  manna,  and 
will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and  in  the 
stone  a  new  a  name  written,  which  no 
man  knowcth  b  saving  he  that  receiv- 
eth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Thyatira  write  ;  These  things  saith 
the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes 

e  unto  a  flame 
ire  like  fine  brass  ; 


like  unto  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet 


Ps.  25.14. 
.  Is.5G.-l. 
65.15. 
c.3.12. 
19.12,13. 
1  Co  .2.14. 
c.l. 14,15. 


,.  1  Ki.  l<;  :u. 

f  Ex.34. 15. 

ICo.lO. 


Zep.1.11. 

lCh.28.9. 

'.'('I,  il.'.ll. 

P   7.9 
Je.17.10. 
iPs.62.12. 
2Th.2.9.. 


12. 
l8.ll. 


I'.  I'M  I. 
149.5.9. 
Ps.2.9. 


19  I  dknow  thy  works,  and  charity, 
and  service,  and  faith,  and  thy  pa- 
tience, and  thy  works;  and  the  last 
to  be  more  than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  a  few 
things  against  thee,  because  thou  suf- 
ferest  that  woman  e  Jezebel,  which 
calleth  herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach 
and  to  seduce  my  servants  to  commit 
fornication,  and  to  feat  things  sacri- 
ficed unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  °  to  repent  of 
her  fornica  tion ;  and  she  repented  h  not. 

22  Behold,  I  i  will  cast  her  into  a  bed, 
and  them  that  commit  adultery  with 
her  into  great  tribulation,  except  they 
repent  of  their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  i  her  children  with 
death;  and  all  the  churches  k shall 
know  that  I  i  am  he  which  searcheth 
the  reins  and  hearts :  and  I  m  will  give 
unto  every  one  of  you  according  to  your 
works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto  the 
rest  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as  have  not 
this  doctrine,  and  which  have  not 
known  the  depths  n  of  Satan,  as  they 
speak ;  I  will  put  upon  you  none  other 
burden. 

25  But  that  o  which  ye  have  already 
hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  P  overcometh,  and 
keepeth  my  works  ■>  unto  the  end,  to 
him  will  I  give  power  over  the  nations : 

27  And  r  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod 
of  iron  ;  as  the  vessels  of  a  potter  shall 
they  be  broken  to  shivers :  even  as  I 
6  received  of  my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the  l  morning 
star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  in. 
2  Theangel  of  the  church  of  s.in  lis  is  reproved,  3  exhort- 
ed to  repent,  and  threatened  ifhedo  not  repent.    8  The 
■  huivii  ni  E'li  !;,.!'  Iphiu  Hi  is  approved  for 
,«nil  patience.    15  The  angel  of  l.aodicea 
n  I  ik.,1,  liir  l-'iin  neither  hot  nor  cold,  19  and  admon- 
ished to  be  more  zealous.    20  Christ  standeth  at  the  door 
aud  knocketh. 

AND  unto  the  angel  of  thechurch  in 
Sardis  write ;  These  things  saith 
he  that  hath  the  seven  a  Spirits  of  God, 
and  the  seven  stars ;  I  know  b  thy 
works,  that  thou  hast  a  name  that 
thou  livest,  c  and  art  dead. 
925 


Christ's  message  REVELATION. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen  d  the 
tilings  which  remain,  that  are  ready  to 
die  :  for  I  have  not  found  thy  works 
perfect '  before  God. 

3  Remember  f  therefore  how  thou  hast 
received  and  heard,  and  hold  fast,  and 
e  repent.  If  therefore  thou  shah  not 
watch,  I  will  come  on  thee  as  a  h  thief, 
and  thou  shalt  not  know  what  hour  I 
will  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even  in 
Sardis  which  have  not  defiled  their 
garments ;  and  they  shall  walk  with 
me  in  i  white  :  for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same  shall 
be  clothed  in  white  raiment;  and  I 
will  not  blot  out  his  name  out  of  the 
j  book  of  life,  but  I  will  confess  k  his 
name  before  my  Father,  and  before 
his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
Philadelphia  write;  These  things  saith 
he  that  is  l  holy,  he  that  is  m  true,  he 
that  hath  the  "key  of  David,  he  that 
openeth,  and  no  man  shutteth;  and 
°  shutteth,  and  no  man  openeth  ; 

8  I  know  thy  works  :  behold,  I  have 
set  before  thee  an  open  p  door,  and  no 
man  can  shut  it :  for  thou  hast  a  little 
strength,  and  hast  kept  my  word,  and 
hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of  the 
synagogue  of  Satan,  which  say  ri  they 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do  lie  ;  be- 
hold, I  will  make  them  to  r  come  and 
worship  before  thy  feet,  and  to  know 
that  I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word 
of  my  patience,  I s  also  will  keep  thee 
from  the  hour  of  temptation,  which 
shall  come  upon  all  the  world,  to  try 
them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  t  quickly  u  hold 
that  fast  which  thou  hast,  that  no  man 
take  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will  I  make 
a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and  he 
shall  go  no  more  out :  and  I  will  write 
upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and 
the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  which 
is  new  T  Jerusalem,  which  cometh 
down  out  of  heaven  from  my  God :  and 
/  will  write  upon  him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
wof  the  Laodiceans  write ;  These  things 
saith  the  *  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true 
witness,  the  beginning  of  the  creation 
of  God ; 

15  I  know  thy  works  that  thou  art 
neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  would  7  thou 
wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art  luke- 
warm, and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I  will 
spew  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  zam  rich, 
and  increased  with  goods,  and  have 
need  of  nothing;  and  knowest  not 
that  thou  art  wretched,  and  miserable, 
and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked  : 

926 


A.  M.  cir. 

4100. 

A.  D.  cir. 

96. 

d  c.2.4. 

e  Da.5.27. 

f  He.2.1. 

g  ver.19. 

h  c.16.15. 

i  c.7.9. 
19.8. 

j  c.17.8. 

k  Lu.12.8. 

1  Ac.3.14. 

mlJn.5.20. 

n  Is.22.22. 

o  Job  12.14. 

p  1  Co.  16.9. 

cj  c.2.9. 

r  Is.60.14. 

s  2  Pe.2.9. 

1   Zep.1.14. 

u  ver.3. 

v  c.21.2,10. 

w  or, in  La- 
odicea. 

x  Is.65.16. 

y  lKi.18.21. 

z  Ho.  12.8. 

a  Is.55.1. 

b  c.16.15. 

c  He.  12.5,6. 

d  Ca.5.2. 
Lu.  12.36. 

e  Jn.  14.23. 

f  Un.  5.4,5. 
c. 12.11. 

g  Ln.22.90. 

hJu.  16.33. 

i  c.2.7. 

a  c.1.10. 

b  c.11.12. 

c  Eze.3.12.. 
14. 

c.17.3. 
21.10. 

dls.6.1. 
Je.17.12. 
Eze.1.26, 
28. 

e  Da.7.9. 
He.8.1. 

f  c.11.16. 

g  c.3.4,5. 

h  ver.10. 

i  c.8.5. 
16.18. 

j  C.e.15.17. 

Ex.37. 23. 
Zee.  4.2. 

k  c.1.4. 

1  c.15.2. 

rnEze.1.5, 
&c.     ' 
10.14. 

n  Is.6.2,&c. 

o  have  no 

|  p  c.5.14. 

to  the  churches. 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  a  of  me  gold 
tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou  mayest  be 
rich ;  and  white  raiment,  that  thou 
mayest  be  clothed,  and  that  the  shame 
of  thy  nakedness  b  do  not  appear ;  and 
anoint  thine  eyes  with  eye-salve,  that 
thou  mayest  see. 

19  As  c  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and 
chasten  :  be  zealous  therefore,  and  re- 
pent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and 
d  knock  :  e  if  any  man  hear  my  voice, 
and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to 
him,  and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he 
with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  fwill  I 
grant  to  sit  swith  me  in  my  throne, 
even  as  I  also  h  overcame,  and  am  set 
down  with  my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  i  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

2  John  seeth  the  throne  of  God  in  heaven.  4  The  four 
ami  uvi  my  »'l<Wrs.  6  Tin-  fan-  beasts  full  of  eyes  be- 
fore and  behind.  10  The  elders  lay  down  their  crown?. 

and  wnrship  Imii  that  sat   >n  the  Uirone. 

AFTER  this  I  looked,  and,  behold. 
a  door  was  opened  in  heaven :  and 
the  first  voice  a  which  I  heard  was  as 
it  were  of  a  trumpet  talking  with  me ; 
which  said,  Come  b  up  hither,  and  I 
will  show  thee  things  which  must  be 
hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  c  the 
Spirit :  and,  behold,  a  throne  d  was  set 
in  heaven,  and  one  *  sat  on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon 
like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine  stone :  and 
there  was  a  rainbow  round  about  the 
throne,  in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne  were 
four  and  twenty  f  seats  :  and  upon  the 
seats  I  saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sit- 
ting, clothed  in  white  s  raiment ;  and 
they  had  on  their  heads  crowns  h  of 
gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceeded 
i  lightnings  and  thunderings  and 
voices  :  and  there  were  seven  J  lamps 
of  fire  burning  before  the  throne, 
which  are  the  seven  k  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there  was  a 
sea  i  of  glass  like  unto  crystal :  and  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne,  and  round 
about  the  throne,  were  four  m  beasts 
full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a  lion, 
and  the  second  beast  like  a  calf,  and 
the  third  beast  had  a  face  as  a  man, 
and  the  fourth  beast  was  like  a  flying 
eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each  of 
them  six  n  wings  about  him  ;  and  they 
were  full  of  eyes  within:  and  they  "rest 
not  day  and  night,  saying,  Holy,  holy, 
holy,  Lord  God  Almighty,  which  was, 
and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give  glory 
and  honour  and  thanks  to  him  that  sat 
on  the  throne,  who  p  liveth  for  ever 
and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders  fall 
down  before  him  that  sat  on  the  throne, 
and  worship  him  that  liveth  for  ever 


The  book  with  seven  seals.  CHAP.  V.,  VI. 

and  ever,  and  cast  their  crowns  i  be- 
fore the  throne,  saying, 

11  Thou  art  r  worthy,  O  Lord,  to  re- 
ceive glory  and  honour  and  power : s  for 
thou  hast  created  all  things,  and  for 
thy  pleasure  they  are  and  were  created. 

CHAPTER  V. 


The  book  lemled 


h  seven  seals:  9  wliii-li  ■  ■  1 1 1 y  ill. 
i-  uonhv  u>  open.  I'-J  Theicfmv 
,  9  and  confess  lluit  he  redeemed 


the  elden  praise 

A  M )  1  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him 
•**-  that  sal  on  the  throne  a  book 
■  written  within  and  on  the  backside, 
o  sealed  with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  proclaim- 
ing with  a  loud  voice,  Who  is  worthy 
to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals 
thereof? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  norin  earth, 
neither  under  the  earth,  was  able  to 
open  the  book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no  man 
was  found  worthy  to  open  and  to  read 
the  book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith  unto 
me,  Weep  not :  behold,  the  Lion  c  of 
the  tribe  of  Juda,  the  Root  <i  of  David, 
hath  prevailed  to  open  the  book,  and 
to  loose  the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne  and  of  the  four  beasts, 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  stood  a 
e  Lamb  as  it  had  been  slain,  having 
seven  horns  and  seven  f  eyes,  which 
are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God  sent  forth 
into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  book 
out  of  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat 
upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the  book, 
the  four  s  beasts  and  four  and  twenty 
elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb,  hav- 
ing every  one  of  them  b  harps,  and 
golden  vials  full  of  I  odours,  which  are 
the  prayers  j  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  k  song,  saying. 
Thou  art  worthy  to  take  the  book,  and 
to  open  the  seals  thereof:  forthouwast 
slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to  God 
by  thy  '  blood  out  of  every  '"  kindred, 
and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation  ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our  "God 
kings  and  priests  :  and  we  shall  °  reign 
on  the  earth. 

1 1  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the  voice 
of  many  angels  round  about  the  throne 
and  the  beasts  and  the  elders:  and 
p  the  number  of  them  was  ten  thousand 
times  ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of 
thousands ; 

I '2  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  1  Worthy 
is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  to  receive 
power,  and  riches,  and  wisdom,  and 
strength,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and 

13  And  r  every  creature  which  is  in 
heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under 
the  earth,  and  such  as  are  in  the  sea, 
and  all  that  are  in  them,  heard  I  saying. 
8  Blessing,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and 
power,  be  unto  him  that  sitteth  upon 
the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb  for 
ever  and  ever. 


lie. 7.14. 
it  Is.  11. 1.10. 

C.2U6. 
e  Is.53.7. 

Jn.l. 29,36 
f  Zec.4.10. 
g  c. 4.4,8,10. 
h  c.15.2. 


Ep.1.7. 

nc.o.ri 

1  IV.  LIS, 


d  Tin  v/nrd 
Chanix 

fisinilu-lh 


twelfth 


43. 
c.11.18. 

ni  (.-.7.9,11. 
n  c.11.13. 

o  II,-.  ii.io. 
p  c.16.18. 
q  Joel  2.10, 

:n. 
9  16, 
UM.SL 


T/ic  opening  of  the  seals. 

14  And  « the  four  beasts  said.  Amen. 
And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  fell 
down  and  worshipped  him  that  livetii 
for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  n|4nm^    Lit  the  seals  riler.  and    what    followed 

thereupon,  containing  a  prophecy  to  the  end  of  the 

A  JVD  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened 
^*-  one  of  the  il  seals,  and  I  heard,  as 
it  were  the  noise  of  thunder,  one  of  the 
four  beasts  saying,  Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  white 
b  horse  :  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had 
a  bow  ;  and  a  crown  was  given  unto 
him  :  and  he  went  forth  c  conquering, 
and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the  second 
seal,  I  heard  the  second  beast  say, 
Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another  horse 
that  was  red  :  and  power  was  given  to 
him  that  sat  thereon  to  take  peace  from 
the  earth,  and  that  they  should  kill  one 
another :  and  there  was  given  unto  him 
a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the  third 
seal,  I  heard  the  third  beast  say,  Come 
and  see.  And  I  beheld,  and  lo  a  black 
horse ;  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a 
pair  of  balances  in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the  midst  of 
the  four  beasts  say,  A  J  measure  of 
wheat  for  a  penny,  and  three  measures 
of  barley  for  a  penny  ;  and  see  thou 
"  hurt  not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fourth 
seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of  the  fourth 
beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

8  And  1  looked,  and  behold  a  pale 
horse :  and  his  name  that  sat  on  nim 
was  Death,  and  hell  followed  with  him. 
And  power  was  given  f  unto  them  over 
the  fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill 
S  with  sword,  and  with  hunger,  and 
with  death,  and  with  the  beasts  of  the 
earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fifth 
seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar  h  the  souls 
i  of  them  that  were  slain  for  j  the  word 
of  God,  and  for  the  testimony  which 
they  held  : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  How  Hong,  O  Lord,  holy  and 
true,  dosl  thou  nol  judge  and  avenge 
i  our  blood  on  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth  7 

1 1  And  white  "'robes  were  given  unto 
every  one  of  them  ;  and  it  was  said 
unto  them,  that  they  should  rest  nyet 
for  a  little  season,  until  "  their  fellow- 
servants  also  and  their  brethren,  that 
should  be  killed  as  they  were,  should 
lie  fulfilled. 

12  And  1  beheld  when  he  had  opened 
the  sixth  seal,  and,  lo.  there  was  a 
great  P  earthquake:  and  the  sun  i be- 
came black  as  sackcloth  of  hair,  and 
the  moon  became  as  blood  ; 

13  And  the  stars  rof  heaven  fell  unto 
the  earth,  even  as  a  fig  tree  casteth 
her  •  untimely  figs,  when  she  is  shaken 
of  a  mighty  wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  t  departed  as  a 

927 


The  servants  of  God  sealed. 


REVELATION. 


Opening  of  the  seventh  seal. 


scroll  when  it  is  rolled  together ;  and 
every  "mountain  and  island  were 
moved  out  of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the 
great  men,  and  the  rich  men,  and  the 
chief  captains,  and  the  mighty  men, 
and  every  bondman,  and  every  free 
man,  hid  themselves  v  in  the  dens  and 
in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains; 

16  And  said"  to  the  mountains  and 
rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from  the 
face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
and  from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb  : 

17  For  *  the  great  day  of  his  wrath  is 
come;  and  who  7 shall  be  able  to 
stand  '? 

CHAPTER  VII. 
;;  An  angel  sealeth  the  servants  ol  Gal  in  their  fore- 
heads.  4  The  number  of  them  that  were  sealed  :  i 
,  .  nf  I.-rail  a  cenaai  number.  9  Of  all  ulher  n 
tions  an  innumerable  muhinide,  v,  hieh  stand  li.l'-r.j  ll 
throne,  clad  in  white  robes,  anil  palms  in  [heir  ham! 
H  Their  robes  were  washed  in  the  bloo.l  of  the  Lamb. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw  four 
angels  standing  on  the  four  cor- 
ners of  the  earth,  holding  the  four 
winds  aof  the  earth,  that  the  wind 
should  not  blow  on  the  earth,  nor  on 
the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  ascending 
from  the  east,  having  the  seal  »  of  th 
living  God  :  and  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice  to  the  four  angels,  to  whom  it 
was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the 
sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  °  not  the  earth,  neither 
the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we  have 
d  sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  in 
their  e  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them 
which  were  sealed ;  and  there  were 
sealed  a  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
f  thousand  of  all  the  tribes  of  the  child- 
ren of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Reu- 
ben were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of 
the  tribe  of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Nephthalim  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. Of  the  tribe  of  Manasses  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Levi 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Issachar  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Jo- 
seph were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  a  great 
multitude,  which  no  man  could  num- 
ber, of  "  all  nations,  and  kindreds,  and 
people,  and  tongues,  stood  before  the 
throne,  and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed 
hwith  white  robes,  and  palms  i  in  their 
hands ; 

,  10  And  cried  i  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing, Salvation  k  to  our  God  which  sit- 
teth upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the 
Lamb. 


i  Je.4.23,2I 

ll.i.:i.ii,lU 
c.lC.ViO. 


x  Is.13.6, 
&c. 
Zep.1.14, 

&c. 

c.16.14. 

y  Ps.76.7. 
a  Da.7.2. 

b  2TL2.19. 


i.6.6. 


.21  3,4. 
;.49.10. 


f  c.6.9. 


g  Ex.30.1. 

•,  upon. 

16.18. 

j  2Sa.22.8. 

k  Eze.38.22. 

Is.2.13. 

mJe.51.25. 

Aro.7.4. 

Ex.7. 19.. 

21. 

C.16.3.&C. 


11  And  all  the  angels  stood  round 
about  the  throne,  and  about  the  elders 
and  the  four  beasts,  and  fell  before  the 
throne  on  their  faces,  and  worshipped 
God, 

12  i  Saying,  Amen  :  Blessing,  and 
glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving, 
and  honour,  and  power,  and  might,  be 
unto  our  God  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  answered, 
saying  unto  me,  What  are  these  which 
are  arrayed  in  white  robes'?  and  whence 
came  they? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me,  These 
are  they  which  came  out  of  great 
'"tribulation,  and  have  washed"  their 
robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the 
blood  °  of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before  the 
throne  of  God,  and  serve  him  day  and 
night  in  his  temple  :  and  he  that  sit- 
teth on  the  throne  shall  dwell  p  among 
them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  n  no  more,  nei- 
ther thirst  any  more  ;  neither  shall  the 
sun  light  on  them,  nor  any  r  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne  shall  s  feed  them,  and 
shall  lead  them  unto  living  fountains 
of  waters  :  and  God  shall  wipe  «  away 
all  tears  from  their  eyes. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  At  the  opening  of  the  seventh  seal,  2  seven  angels  had 
seven  trumpets  given  them.  6  Four  of  them  sniind 
their  trumpets,  and  great  plagues  follow.  3  Another 
angel  putteth  incense  lo  the  praye 
thr  -  <Meu  altar. 


i  prayers  of  the  i 


AND  when  he  had  opened  the  se- 
venth a  seal,  there  was  silence  in 
heaven  about  the  space,  of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  which 
stood  °  before  God ;  and  to  them  were 
given  seven  c  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and  stood 
at  the  altar,  having  a  golden  censer  ; 
and  there  was  given  unto  him  much 
incense,  that  he  should  d  offer  it  with 
the  e  prayers  of  all  saints  upon  the 
golden  f  altar  which  was  before  the 
throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  "incense, 
which  came  with  the  prayers  of  the 
saints,  ascended  up  before  God  out  of 
the  angel's  hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer,  and 
filled  it  with  fire  of  the  altar,  and  cast 
it  h  into  the  earth  :  and  i  there  were 
voices,  and  thunderings,  and  light- 
nings, and  an  j  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had 
the  seven  trumpets  prepared  them 
selves  to  sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and  k  there 
followed  hail  and  fire  mingled  with 
blood,  and  they  were  cast  upon  the 
earth  :  and  the  third  part  of  trees  >  was 
burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass  was 
burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded,  and 
as  it  were  a  great  mountain  ™  burning 
with  fire  was  cast  into  the  n  sea  :  and 
the    third   part  of  the   sea  became 

blood ; 


A  star  falleth  from  heaven. 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the  creatures 
which  wire  in  the  sea,  and  had  life, 
died  ;  and  the  third  part  of  the  ships 
were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded,  and 
there  fell  p  a  great  star  from  heaven, 
burning  as  it  were  a  lamp,  and  it  fell 
upon  the  third  part  of  the  rivers,  and 
upon  the  fountains  of  waters ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is  called 
"J  Wormwood ;  and  the  third  part  of 
the  waters  became  r  wormwood  ;  and 
many  men  died  of  the  waters,  because 
they  were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  sun  8  was  smitten, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  moon,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  stars ;  so  as  the  third 
part  of  them  was  darkened,  and  the 
day  shone  not  for  a  third  part  of  it,  and 
the  night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an  angel 
flying  l  through  the  midst  of  heaven, 
saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Wo,  wo,  wo, 
to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth,  by  reason 
of  the  other  voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the 
three  angels,  which  are  yet  to  sound  ! 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  At  the  Bounding  nl  the  lilih  .uriel.  a  star  f.dlelh  Irnm 
heaven,  to  whom  is  given  Ihe  key  uf  llir  linlinmle-,  pit. 
2  He  openeth  the  pit,  and  there  come  forth  locusts  like 
scorpions.  12  The  first  wo  past.  l:<  The  sixth  trumpet 
soundeth.  11  Four  angels  are  let  loose,  that  were 
bound. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I 
saw  a  star  a  fall  from  heaven  unto 
the  earth  :  and  to  him  was  given  the 
key  of  the  bottomless  b  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless  pit ; 
and  there  arose  a  smoke  out  of  the  pit, 
as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace ;  and 
the  sun  and  the  air  were  darkened  c  by 
reason  of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the  smoke 
locusts  d  upon  the  earth  :  and  unto 
them  was  given  power,  as  the  scor- 
pions e  of  the  earth  have  power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them  f  that 
of  the 


they  should  not  hurt  the 

earth,  neither  any  green  thing,  neither 

any  tree ;  but  only  those  men  which 

have  not  the  seal  s  of  God  in  their 

foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that  they 
should  not  kill  them,  but  that  they 
should  be  tormented  five  months  :  and 
their  torment  was  as  the  torment  of  a 
scorpion,  when  he  striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men  h  seek 
death,  and  shall  not  find  it ;  and  shall 
desire  to  die,  and  death  shall  flee  from 
them. 

7  And  the  shapes  ■  of  the  locusts  were 
like  unto  horses  prepared  unto  battle ; 
and  on  their  heads  were  as  it  were 
J  crowns  like  gold,  and  their  faces 
t  were  as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of 
women,  and  their  teeth  i  were  as  the 
tcdk  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breast-plates,  as  it 
were  breast-plates  of  iron ;  and  the 
sound  of  their  wings  was  as  the  sound 
of  m  chariots  of  many  horses  running 
to  battle. 

78* 


CHAP.  IX.,  X.  Great  plagues  on  the  earth. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto  scor- 
pions, and  there  were  stings  in  their 
tails  :  and  n  their  power  was  to  hurt 
men  five  months. 

11  And  they  hail  a  king  °over  them, 
which  is  the  angel  of  the  bottomless 
pit,  whose  name  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
is  Abaddon,  but  in  the  Greek  tongue 
hath  his  name  p  Apollyon. 

12  One  <!  wo  is  past ;  and,  behold, 
there  come  two  woes  more  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and 

1  heard  a  voice  from  the  four  horns 
of  the  golden  altar  which  is  before 
God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel  which 
had  the  trumpet,  Loose  the  four  angels 
which  are  bound  in  the  great  river 
r  Euphrates. 

is  And  the  four  angels  were  loosed, 
which  were  prepared s  for  an  hour,  and 
a  day,  and  a  month,  and  a  year,  for  to 
slay  the  third  l  part  of  men. 

1(3  And  the  number  of  the  army  "  of 
the  horsemen  were  two  hundred  thou- 
sand T  thousand  :  and  I  heard  the 
w  number  of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in  the 
vision,  and  them  that  sat  on  them, 
having  breast-plates  of  fire,  and  of  ja- 
cinth, and  brimstone  :  and  the  heads 
of  the  horses  were  as  the  heads  of 
*  lions ;  and  out  of  their  mouths  issued 
fire  and  smoke  and  brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third  parr 
of  men  killed,  by  the  fire,  and  by  the 
smoke,  and  by  the  brimstone,  which 
issued  out  of  their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their  mouth, 
and  in  their  tails  :  for  their  tails  y  were 
like  unto  serpents,  and  had  heads,  and 
with  them  they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men  which 
were  not  killed  by  these  plagues  yet 

2  repented  not  of  the  works  of  their 
hands,  that  they  should  not  worship 
a  devils,  and  b  idols  of  gold,  and  silver, 
and  brass,  and  stone,  and  of  wood : 
which  neither  can  see,  nor  hear,  nor 
walk  : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of  their  mur- 
ders, nor  of  their  c  sorceries,  nor  of 
their  fornication,  nor  of  their  thefts. 

CHAPTER  X. 


ne.09.lb'. 
Am.5.7. 
He  1215. 

Ex.  15.23. 

Je.9.15. 

23.15. 

Is.  13. 10. 

Je.-I.2f. 
Eze.32.7, 

Joel  210. 
Am.8.9. 

c.14.6. 


Joel  2.2. 

d  Ex.10.4, 
&c. 

e  ver.10. 

f  c.6  6. 

g  Ex.12.23. 
Job  2.6. 
Em  'J  1. 
c.7.3. 


i  Joel  2.4. 
j  Na.3.17. 
k  Da.7.4,8. 


c.8.13. 
Ge.2.11. 

Je  51  >M 

e  li>  I'-. 


C.8.7..9. 

Bn.88.1 


y  Is.0.15. 

Ep.4.14. 
i  Je.5.3. 


gjlU 
Eie.1.2 
Mat.  17.2 
c.l. 15,16. 
c8.5;14.2. 
Da.  8.26. 
124,9. 


li  He  sweare'h  by  han that  livelh  for  ever, 
that  there  sh.ill  be  no  more  time.  9  John  is  command- 
ed to  take  and  eat  the  book. 

AND  I  saw  another  mighty  angel 
come  down  from  heaven,  clothed 
with  a  cloud :  and  a  rainbow  a  was 
upon  his  head,  and  his  face  »was  as  it 
were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars  of 
fire  : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book 
open  :  and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon 
the  sea,  and  his  left  foot  on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as  when 
a  lion  roareth  :  and  when  he  had  cried, 
seven  thunders  c  uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders  had 
uttered  their  voices,  I  was  about  to 
write  :  and  I  heard  a  voice  from  hea- 
ven saying  unto  me,  Seal  d  up  those 

929 


De.32.40. 
f  Ne.9.6. 


i   It.-..  11.2". 

Ep.3.5..9. 
j   ver.4. 
k  Eze.3.1.. 

3,14. 
a  Zec.2.1. 


The  two  witnesses  prophesy.  REVELATION 

things  which  the  seven  thunders  utter- 

ii  write  them  not. 
5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw  stand 

upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth  •  lifted 
up  Ins  hand  to  heaven, 
0  And  sware  by  him  f  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever,  who  created  heaven,  and 
the  things  that  therein  are,  and  the 
earth,  and  the  things  that  therein  are, 
and  trie  sea,  and  the  things  which  are 
therein,  s  that  there  should  be  time 
longer: 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the 
seventh  h  angel,  when  he  shall  begin 
to  sound,  the  mystery  >  of  God  should 
be  finished,  as  he  hath  declared  to  his 
servants  the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  j  which  I  heard  from 
heaven  spake  unto  me  again,  and  said, 
Go  and  take  the  little  book  which  is 
open  in  the  hand  of  the  angel  which 
standeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the 
earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  and 
said  unto  him,  Give  me  the  little  book. 
And  he  said  unto  me,  Take  k  it,  and 
eat  it  up  ;  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly 
bitter,  but  it  shall  be  in  thy  mouth 
sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the 
angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up ;  and  it  was 
in  my  mouth  sweet  as  honey:  and  as 
soon  as  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was 
bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  Thou  must 
prophesy  again  before  many  peoples, 
and  nations,  and  tongues,  and  kings. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

3  The  two  witnesses  prophesv.  6  Tn.v  have  power  to 
shut  heaven,  that  it  rain  n-.t.  7  The  l.ea<t  shall  fish! 
attain,-  them,  and  kill  them.  S  The;  lie  tin! . mi..). 
11  anil  after  three  days  and  a  half  n>e  again.  14  The 
second  wo  is  past,     la  The  seventh  trumpet  suniideth. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a  reed 
1  like  unto  a  rod :  and  the  angel 

stood,  saying.  Rise,  and  measure  t>  the 
temple  of  God,  and  the  altar,  and  them 
that  worship  therein. 

2  But  the  court c  which  is  without  the 
temple  d  leave  out,  and  measure  it  not : 
for  e  it  is  given  unto  the  Gentiles  :  and 
the  holy  city  shall  they  tread  under 
f  foot  forty  and  two  months. 

3  And  I  will  s  give  power  unto  my 
ii  two  i  witnesses,  and  they  shall  pro- 
phesy a  thousand  two  hundred  and 
threescore  days,  clothed  in  j  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two.*  olive  trees,  and 
the  two  candlesticks  1  standing  before 
the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them, 
'"fire  proceedeth  out  of  their  mouth, 
and  devoureth  their  enemies  :  and  if 
any  man  will  hurt  them,  he  must  in 
this  manner  be  "killed. 

6  These  °  have  power  to  shut  heaven, 
that  it  rain  not  in  the  days  of  their 
prophesy :  and  have  power  over  wa- 
ters Pto  turn  them  to  blood,  and  to 
smite  the  earth  with  all  plagues,  as 
often  as  they  wdl. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have  finished 
their  testimony,  the  beast  <t  that  as- 
cendeth  out  of  the  bottomless  pit  shall 

930 


may  pro- 
phesy, 
h  Mat  15 


Ho.6.5. 
i  1  Ki.17.1 
i  Ex.7.19. 


u  Ex. 20. 2. 
v  Ps.79.3. 
wEze.37.5.. 


cl6.lS.Sl. 
or,  sign. 
Is.  54.6. 

Ps.  84.11. 
Mai. 42 


Tluy  are  slain  by  the  beast. 

i  make  r  war  against  them,  and  shall 

|  overcome  them,  and  kill  them. 

'    8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie  in  the 

|  street s  of  the  great  city,  which  spirit- 
ually is  called  l  Sodom  and  u  Egypt, 

j  where  also  our  Lord  was  crucified. 

!  9  And  they  of  the  people  and  kin- 
dreds and  tongues  and  nations  shall 
see  their  dead  bodies  three  days  and  a 
half,  and  shall  not  suffer  their  dead 
bodies  to  be  put  in  v  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
shall  rejoice  over  them,   and  make 

i  merry,  and  shall  send  gifts  one  to  an- 
other; because  these  two  prophets  tor- 

1  mented  them  that  dwelt  on  the  earth. 

S  11  And  after  three  days  and  a  half  the 
Spirit  wof  life  from  God  entered  into 
them,  and  they  stood  upon  their  feet ; 
and  great  fear  fell  upon  them  which 
saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  unto  them.  Come  up 
hither.  And  thev  ascended  up  to  hea- 
ven in  a  x  cloud ;  and  their  enemies 
y  beheld  them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was  there  a 
great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth  part 
of  the  city  2  fell,  and  in  the  earthquake 
were  slain  a  of  men  seven  thousand  : 
and  the  remnant  were  affrighted,  and 
gave  b  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  « wo  is  past ;  and,  be- 
hold, the  third  wo  cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  d  angel  sounded  ; 
and  there  were  great  voices  in  heaven, 
saying,  The  kingdoms  eof  this  world 
are  become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord, 
and  of  his  Christ ;  and  he  f  shall  reign 
for  ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  s  elders* 
which  sat  before  God  on  their  seats,  fell 
upon  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee  thanks,  O 
Lord  God  Almighty,  which  h  art,  and 
wast,  and  art  to  come ;  because  thou 
hast  taken  to  thee  thy  great  power, 
and  hast  i  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  i  angry,  and 
thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the  time  k  of 
the  dead,  thai  they  should  be  judged, 
and  that  thou  shouldest  give  reward 
i  unto  thy  servants  the  prophets,  and 
to  the  saints,  and  them  that  fear  thy 
name,  m  small  and  great ;  and  should- 
est destroy  them  winch  "destroy  tin 
earth. 

19  And  the  temple0  of  God  was  open- 
ed in  heaven,  and  there  was  seen  in 
his  temple  the  ark  of  his  testament : 
and  there  were  P  lightnings,  and  voices, 
and  thunderings,  and  an  i  earthquake, 
and  great  hail. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

I  A  woman  clothed  with  the  sun  travaileth.  4  The  grea' 
reddragi.it  standeth  before  her,  ready  to  devour  her 
child.  6  When  she  was  .Vltvered  site  fleeth  into  the 
wilderness.  7  -Michael  and  his  angels  light  with  the 
drason,  and  prevail.  13  The  tlrattnn  king  cast  dowa 
into"  the  earth  persecutelh  the  woman. 

AND  there  appeared  a  great  a  won- 
der in  heaven ;  a  woman  b  clothed 
with  the  c  sun,  and  the  moon  under 
her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown  of 

twelve  stars  : 


Tlie  great  red  dragon. 


CHAP.  XIII. 


Tne  least  with  seven  heads. 


2  And  she  being  with  child  cried,  tra- 
vailing in  birth,  and  pained  to  be  de- 
livered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another  c  won- 
der in  heaven  ;  and  behold  a  great  red 
d  dragon,  having  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns,  and  seven  crowns  upon  his 
heads. 

4  And  his  tail  cdrew  the  third  part 
of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  did  east 
thein  t.i  thr  earth:  and  the  dragon 
stood  before  the  woman  which  was 
ready  to  be  delivered,  for  to  devour  her 
child  as  soon  as  it  was  born. 

5  And  i  she  brought  forth  a  man 
child,  who  ?was  to  rule  all  nations 
with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and  nor  child  was 
caught  up  unto  God,  and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wil- 
derness, where  she  hath  a  place  pre- 
pared of  God,  that  they  should  feed 
her  there  »■  a  thousand  two  hundred 
and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven:  Mi- 
chael and  his  angels  fought  against 
the  dragon;  and  the  dragon  fought 
and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not ;  neither  was 
their  place  found  any  more  in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out, 
that  old  i  serpent,  called  the  i  Devil, 
and  k  .Satan,  which  deceiveth  the 
whole  world  :  he  was  cast  out  into  the 
earth,  and  his  angels  were  cast  out 
with  him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  saying 
in  heaven,  Now  i  is  come  salvation, 
and  strength,  and  the  kingdom  of  our 
God,  and  the  power  of  his  Christ :  for 
the  accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast 
down,  which  accuseth  them  before 
our  God  day  and  night. 

1 1  And  they  overcame  ,n  him  by  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word 
of  their  testimony  .  and  they  loved  not 
their  lives  "unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  "rejoice,  ye  heavens,  and 
ye  thai  dwell  in  them.  Wo  p  to  the 
inhabiters  of  the  earth  and  of  the  sea ! 
for  the  devil  is  come  down  unto  you, 
having  great  wrath, because  <t  he  know- 
eth  that  he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he 
was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  persecuted 
the  woman  which  brought  forth  the 
man  child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were  given  two 
wings   r  of  a  great   eagle,    that  she 

By  into  the  wilderness,  into  her 
place,  where  she  is  nourished  foratime, 
and  times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the 
lace  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his 
mouth  water  as  a  flood  8  after  the  wo- 
man, that  he  might  cause  her  to  be 
carried  away  of  the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman, 
and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and 
swallowed  up  the  flood  which  the  dra- 
gon cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth  with 
the  l  woman,  and  went  to  make  war 
with  the  remnant  of  her  seed,  which 


A.  M.  cir. 

4 100. 
A.  D.  cir. 

i)6. 

c  or,  sign. 

d  ver.9. 

e  Is.9.15. 

f  Ib.7.14. 

g  Ps.2.10. 

h  c.11.3. 

i  Ge.3.1,4. 

j  Jn.8,11. 

k  Zec.3.1. 

1  c.11.15. 

m  Ro.8.33, 
37. 

n  Lu.14.26. 

o  Ps.9G.ll. 
Is.  49. 13. 

p  c.8.13. 

q  c.10.6. 

r  Is.40.3l. 

s  Ts.59.19. 

t  Ue.3.15. 

- 

a  Da.7.2,' 
Sic. 

b  c.12.3. 
17.3,9,12. 

cot,  names 

d  Da.7.4..7. 

c  c.12.9. 

f  c.16.10. 

g  slain. 

b  c.17.8. 

i   c.17.14. 

j  Da.7.8,11. 
25. 
11.36. 

k  or,  make 

1  c.  11.2  3. 
12.6. 

in  Col.2.9. 
He.9.11, 

at 

n  lie.  12.22, 

2a 

o  Da.7.21. 
ell  7. 
1217. 

p  Lu.l  6. 

q  Da  IS  I. 
0.21.8T. 

r  c.17.8. 

a  Is.33.1. 

t  Cie.9.6. 

u  Hc.6.12. 

T  c.11.7. 

w  ver.3. 

x  Mat.24. 
24. 

2Th.2.9, 
10. 

j  ver.3,12. 

keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and 
have  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  A  Least  riw>lh  out  of  the  sea  with  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns,  to  whom  ihe  -Ira^i'ii  ei-.i-li  In.  [nwer.   11  Ann- 
ul U aril       " 


id.-    . .mi-  i 


:  tint  i 


shuuM  wrshij 

AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the 
sea,  and  saw  a  beast  B  rise  up  out 
of  the  sea,  having  b  seven  heads  and 
ten  horns,  and  upon  his  horns  ten 
crowns,  and  upon  his  heads  the  c  name 
of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was 
d  like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were 
as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth 
as  the  mouth  of  a  lion  :  and  the  dragon 
'•gave  him  his  power,  and  his  f  seat, 
and  great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it 
were  s  wounded  to  death;  and  his 
deadly  wound  was  healed  :  and  all  the 
world  wondered  u  after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the  dragon 
which  gave  power  unto  the  beast : 
and  they  worshipped  the  beast,  saying, 
Who  is  like  unto  the  beast?  who  i is 
able  to  make  war  with  him  ? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto  him  a 
mouth  j  speaking  great  things  and 
blasphemies;  and  power  was  given 
unto  him  to  k  continue  i  forty  and  two 
months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in  blas- 
phemy against  God,  to  blaspheme  his 
name,  and  his  m  tabernacle,  and  them 
that  n  dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to  make 
war  °  with  the  saints,  and  to  over- 
come them  :  and  power  p  was  given 
him  over  all  kindreds,  and  tongues, 
and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
shall  worship  him,  whose  names  are. 
not  written  in  the  book  '•  of  life  of  the 
Larnb  slain  from  r  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  He  sthat  leadeth  into  captivity 
shall  go  into  captivity  :  he  t  that  kill— 
eth  with  the  sword  must  be  killed  with 
the  sword.  Here  is  the  u  patience  and 
the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another  »  beast  co- 
ming up  out  of  the  earth  ;  and  he  had 
two  noma  like  a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as 
a  dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  power  of 
the  first  beast  before  him,  and  causeth 
the  earth  and  them  which  dwell  there- 
in to  worship  the  first  beast,  whose 
deadly  wound  was  w  healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great x  wonders,  so 
that  he  maketh  fire  come  down  from 
heaven  on  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that  dwell  on 
the  earth  by  the  means  of  those  mira- 
cks  which  he  had  power  to  do  in  the 
sight  of  the  beast ;  saying  to  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they  should 
make  an  image  to  the  beast,  which  had 
the  y  wound  hy  a  sword,  and  did  live. 


breath. 
.  c.16.1 


2C0.11.2 
i  Jn.10.27. 
i   bought. 

1  Co.6.20 
k  Ja.1.18. 
1  Ps.32.2. 


ls.40.8. 
Ep.3.9. 


T7ic  Lamb  and  his  company.         REVELATION 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give  z  life  unto 
the  image  of  the  beast,  that  the  image 
of  i In  beast  should  both  speak,  and 
cause  that  as  many  as  would  not a  wor- 
ship the  image  oi  the  beast  should  be 
killed. 

10  And  he  caused  all,  both  small  and 
great,  rich  and  poor,  free  and  bond,  to 
i>  receive  a  mark  in  their  right  hand,  or 
in  their  foreheads: 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or  sell 
3ave  he  that  had  the  mark,  or  the  name 
of  the  beast,  or  the  number  c  of  his 
name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him  that 
hath  understanding  count  the  number 
of  the  beast :  for  it  is  the  number  of  a 
man  ;  and  his  number  is  Six  hundred 
threescore  and  six. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
1  Tbe  Lamb  standing  on  mount  Sion  with  his  company. 

6  An  aner!  pivachiMi  thr  [;".•■]"'!  o  'I'll--  I. ill  of  IJitby- 
lon.  15  The  harvest  of  tin-  world,  awl  putting  in  of 
the  sickle.  -II  Tin:  violin,  awl  wine-press  of  the  wrath 
of  God. 

AND  I  looked, and  lo, a  Lamb  a  stood 
on  the  mount  Sion,  and  with  him 
a  hundred  forty  and  four  t>  thousand, 
having  his  Father's  name  °  written 
in  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven, 
as  the  voice  d  of  many  waters,  and  as 
the  voice  of  a  great  thunder:  and  I 
heard  the  voice  of  harpers  c  harping 
with  their  harps  : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a  f  new 
song  before  the  throne,  and  before  the 
four  beasts,  and  the  elders :  and  no 
man  could  learn  that  song  but  the 
s  hundred  a  nd  forty  and  four  thousand, 
which  were  redeemed  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were  not  de- 
filed with  women ;  for  they  are  h  vir- 
gins. These  are  they  which  follow 
i  the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  goeth. 
These  were  J  redeemed  from  among 
men,  being  the  first  fruits  k  unto  Goi 
and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found  no 
i  guile :  for  they  are  without  m  fault 
before  the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly  in  the 
midst  of  heaven,  having  the  a  everlast- 
ing gospel  to  preach  unto  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth,  and  to  every  °  na- 
tion, and  kindred,  and  tongue,  and 
people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Fear  God, 
and  give  glory  to  him  ;  for  P  the  hour 
of  his  judgment  is  come :  and  worship 
him  that  made  heaven,  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  the  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another  angel, 
saying,  Babylon  <J  is  fallen,  is  fallen, 
that  great  city,  because  she  made  all 
nations  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath 
of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed  them, 
saying  with  a  loud  voice,  If r  anv  man 
worship  the  beast  and  his  image,  and 
receive  his  mark  in  his  forehead,  or  in 
his  hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  3  of  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  poured 

932 


Is.3J.10. 
Is.57.20, 


f'Zh 


Mat.  13. 
39. 


Is.34.7. 
c.19.14. 
c.H.lU. 


K.i.lj.l 

19. 

De.32.1.. 


or,  ages 

c.17.14. 

j  Je-tO-T 


The  harvest  of  the  world. 

out  without  mixture  into  the  cup  of 
his  indignation  ;  and  he  shall  be  tor- 
mented with  '  fire  and  brimstone  in 
the  presence  of  the  holy  angels,  and 
in  the  presence  of  the  Lamb  : 

11  And  the  smoke  uof  their  torment 
ascendeth  up  for  ever  and  ever  :  and 
they  have  no  rest v  day  nor  night,  who 
worship  the  beast  and  his  image,  and 
whosoever  receiveth  the  mark  of  his 
name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints : 
here  arc  they  that  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven 
saying  unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are  the 
dead  which  die  w  in  the  Lord  *  from 
henceforth  :  Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that 
they  may  rest  from  their  labours  ;  and 
their  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a  white 
cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud  owe  sat  y  like 
unto  the  Son  of  man,  having  on  his 
head  a  golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand 
a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the 
temple,  crying  with  a  loud  voice  to 
him  that  sat  on  the  cloud,  Thrust z  in 
thy  sickle,  and  reap  :  for  the  time  is 
come  for  thee  to  reap  ;  for  the  harvest 
a  of  the  earth  is  b  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud  thrust 
in  his  sickle  on  the  earth :  and  the 
earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the 
temple  which  is  in  heaven,  he  also  ha- 
ving a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out  from 
the  altar,  which  had  power  over  fire ; 
and  cried  with  a  loud  cry  to  him  that 
had  the  sharp  sickle,  saying,  c  Thrust 
in  thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the 
clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth ;  for 
her  grapes  are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his  sickle 
into  the  earth,  and  gathered  the  vine 
of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  great 
wine-press  d  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  wine-press  was  e  trodden 
without  f  the  city,  and  blood  s  came 
out  of  the  wine-press,  even  h  unto  the 
horse-bridles,  by  the  space  of  a  thou- 
sand and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  seven  angels  with  the  seven  last  plagues.  3  The 
s.ne  of  lliem  that  overcome  the  beast.  7  The  seveu 
vials  lull  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

AND  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven, 
great  and  marvellous,  seven  an- 
gels having  the  seven  last  plagues ;  for 
in  them  is  filled  up  the  wrath  a  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  b  of  glass 
mingled  with  c  fire :  and  them  that 
had  gotten  the  victory  over  d  the  beast, 
and  over  his  image,  and  over  his  mark, 
and  over  the  number  of  his  name, 
stand  on  the  sea  of  glass,  having  the 
harps  e  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses 
f  the  servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of 
the  e  Lamb,  saying,  Great  and  mar- 
vellous are  thy  works,  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty ;  just  and  true  are  thy  i>  ways, 
thou  King  of  i  saints. 


Of  the  vials  full  of  wrath.  CHAP.  XVI.,  XVII. 


4  Who  i  shall  not  fear  thee,  O  Lord, 
and  glorify  thy  name  ]  for  thou  only 
k  art  holy  :  for  all  I  nations  shall  come 
and  worship  before  thee;  fur  thy  judg- 
ments are  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and,  be- 
hold, the  temple  inof  the  tabernacle  of 

jtimony  in  heaven  was  opened: 
G  And  the  seven  angels  came  out  of 
the  temple,  having  the  seven  plagues, 
clothed  in  pure  and  white  linen,  and 
having  their  breasts  girded  with  gold- 
en girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts  gave 
unto  the  seven  angels  seven  golden 
vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever.  . 
S  And  the  temple  was  filled  "with 
smoke  from  the  idory  °of  God,  and 
from  his  power;  and  no  man  was  able 
to  enter  into  the  temple,  till  the  seven 
of  the  seven  angels  were  ful- 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

2  The  nntrels  pour  out  their  viols  full  of  wralh.    6  The 
thereupon.    15  Clirist  cumeth  as  a 
thicl'.     Blew.  I  arc  they  that  watch. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  temple  saying  to  the  seven 
■  angels,  Go  your  ways,  and  pour  out 
the  vials  of  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the 
earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  b  earth ;  and  there 
fell  a  noisome  and  grievous  c  sore  upon 
the  men  which  had  the  mark  dot"  the 
beast,  and  upon  thein  which  worship- 
ped his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  e  sea ;  and  it  became 
as  the  blood  f  of  a  dead  man:  and  every 
living  soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  rivers  and  fountains  of 
s  waters  ;  and  they  became  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters 
say.  Thou  art  n  righteous,  O  Lord, 
which  art,  and  wast,  and  shall  be,  be- 
cause thou  hast  judged  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of 
saints  and  prophets,  and  i  thou  hast 
given  them  blood  to  drink;  for  they 
are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of  the  altar 
say,  Even  so,  Lord  God  Almighty, 
i  true  and  righteous  ore  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  k  sun  ;  and  power  was  gi- 
ven unto  him  to  scorch  men  with  l  fire. 

lJ  And  men  were  m  scorched  with 
great  heat  and  blasphemed  n  the  name 
of  God,  which  hath  power  over  these 
plagues  :  and  °  they  repented  not  to 
give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  outhis 
vial  upon  the  seat  p  of  the  beast;  and 
his  kingdom  was  full  of  t darkness; 
and  they  gnawed  their  tongues  for 
pain, 

]  1  And  blasphemed  the  God  of  heaven 
because  of  their  pains  and  their r  sores, 
and  repented  not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  great  river  "Euphrates ; 


i  Is.6.4. 

Ps.29.3. 
,  c  15. 1,7. 

c.8.7. 

Ex.9.8..11 

c.  13.15. . 


De.32  12, 

43. 
18.49.26. 

c.15.3. 
19.2. 


m  or,  burn- 
ed. 

a  ver.11,21. 

o  Da.5.22, 
23. 
c-9.20. 

p  C.13.2..4. 

q  c.9.2. 

r  ver.2. 

s  c.9.14, 


Is.41.3. 

J.  50.38. 

51.36. 
i  c.  12. 3,9. 

c.13.2. 
t  c.  19.20. 
:  1  Ti.l.l. 
■  2Th.2.9. 

Un.5.19. 
.  c.19.19. 

2Pe,3.10. 

c.3.4,18. 

c.21.6. 

c  11.13. 
f  Da.12.1. 

u.a 

ii  Is.5l.17, 
23. 

Je.  25. 15, 

16. 
i  c.6.14. 
j  all. 19. 

..    \a  B  I. 

c  19.2 
b  Je.51.ia 

o  c.iaa 

d  0.123. 
13.1. 

f  gildtd. 

Je.51.7. 


The  watchful  blessed. 

and  the  water  thereof  was  dried  '  up, 
that  the  way  of  the  kings  of  the  east 
might  be  prepared. 

L3  And  I  saw  three  unclean  spirits  like 
frogs comeout  of  themouthofthe  "dra- 
gon, and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
v  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
false  w  prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  *  devils, 
working  i  miracles,  which,  go  forth 
unto  the  kings  of  the  earth  and  of  the 
z  whole  world,  to  gather  them  to  the 
battle  a  of  that  great  day  of  God  Al- 
mighty. 

15  IT  Behold,  I  come  as  a  b  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watchcth,  and  keep- 
eth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk c  naked, 
and  they  see  his  shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them  together 
into  a  place  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  into  the  air;  and  there  came 
a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple  of  hea- 
ven, from  the  throne,  saying,  It  dis 
done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and  thun- 
ders, and  lightnings;  and  there  was  a 
great  e  earthquake,  such  f  as  was  not 
since  men  were  upon  the  earth,  so 
mighty  an  earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  "was  divided 
into  three  parts,  and  the  cities  of  the 
nations  fell :  and  great  Babylon  came 
in  remembrance  before  God,  to  give 
unto  her  the  cup  h  of  the  wine  of  the 
fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  i  every  island  fled  away,  and 
the  mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a  great 
hail  out  Jof  heaven,  every  stone  about 
the  weight  of  a  talent :  and  men  blas- 
phemed God  because  of  the  plague  of 
the  hail  ;  for  the  plague  thereof  was 
exceeding  great. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
3,  4  A  woman  arrayed   in  purple  and  scarlet,  with  a 

golden  e.np  in  her  ham!,  sitflh  ii| 1 1  it-  beast,  5  which 

is  great  liaSvlun,  tin'  lu.-lli.-r  ul'  all  aliominalii.ns.  9 
The  uiliTpreutioii  "I  the  =0111  he.uls,  12  and  die  ten 
hum,,      S  The  punishment  ut  the  whore.     14  The  vic- 

nf  the  Lamb. 

ND  there  came  one  of  the  seven 
s  which  had  the  seven  vials, 
"  with  me.  saying  unto  me, 
Come  hither;  I  will  show  unto  thee 
the  judgment  of  the  great  whore  ■  that 
sitteth  upon  many  b  waters: 

2  With  whom  c  the  kings  of  the  earth 
have  committed  fornication,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth  have  been 
made  drunk  with  the  wine  of  her  for- 
nication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the  spirit 
into  the  wilderness  :  and  I  saw  a  wo- 
man sit  upon  a  d  scarlet  coloured  beast, 
full  of  names  of  blasphemy,  having 
e  seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in 
purple  and  scarlet  colour,  and  f  decked 
with  gold  and  precious  stones  and 
pearls,  having  a  golden  cup  in  her  hand 
full  of  abominations  and  filthiness  of 
her  s  fornication: 

5  And    upon    her   forehead  was  a 

933 


U>ry  ot  the  l,an: 

A  ND  the 
f\_  angels 
;ind  talked 


h  2  Th.2.7. 


)  c.16.6. 
It  ver.l. 


c.13.3,8. 
i  c.13.1. 
I  Da.7.20. 

Zee.  1.1*.. 

21. 

c.19.19. 
Je.S0.44. 
Del  0.17. 
I  Ti  6  13. 
c.19.19. 
i  Mi.5.8,9. 


The  mystery  of  Babylon.  REVELATION. 

name  written,  h  MYSTERY,  BABY- 
LON 'II 1 1  •:  ( ;H  E  VT,  THE  MOTHER 
OF  i  HARLOTS  AND  ABOMINA- 
TIONS OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  J  drunken 
with  the  blood  of  the  saints,  and  with 
the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus  : 
mid  when  I  saw  her,  I  wondered  with 
great  admiration. 

'  7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me,  Where- 
fore didst  thou  marvel  ?  I  will  tell  thee 
the  mystery  or  the  k  woman,  and  of  the 
beast  i  that  earrieth  her,  whieh  hath 
the  seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was, 
and  is  not ;  and  shall  ascend  ™  out  of 
the  bottomless  pit,  and  so  into  "per- 
dition :  and  they  that  dwell  on  the  earth 
shall  °  wonder,  whose  names  were  not 
written  in  the  book  of  life  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  when  they 
behold  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not, 
and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which  hath 
wisdom.  The  seven  heads p  are  seven 
mountains,  on  which  the  woman  sit- 
teth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings:  five 
are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and  the  other 
is  not  yet  come  ;  and  when  he  cometh, 
he  must  continue  a  short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not, 
even  he  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of  the 
seven,  and  goeth  into  perdition. 

12  And  the  q  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest  are  ten  kings,  which  have  re- 
ceived no  kingdom  as  yet ;  but  receive 
power  as  kings  one  hour  with  the 
beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and  shall 
give  their  power  and  strength  unto  the 
beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  r  with  the 
Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall s  overcome 
them :  for  he  is  Lord  <■  of  lords,  and 
King  of  kings :  and  they  u  that  are 
with  him  are  'called,  and  w chosen, 
and  x  faithful. 

15  And  he  saithunto  me,  The  *  waters 
which  thou  sawest,  where  the  whore 
sitteth,  are  z  peoples,  and  multitudes, 
and  nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest  upon  the  beast,  these  a  shall 
hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her 
desolate  and  b  naked,  and  shall  eat  her 
flesh,  and  c  burn  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  a  hath  put  in  their  hearts 
to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to  agree,  and  give 
their  kingdom  unto  the  beast,  until  the 
words  of  God  shall  be  >=  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou  saw- 
est is  that  great  f  city,  which  reigneth 
over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

2  Babylon  is  fallen.    4  The  penple  of  God  commanded 

f.  "ill  ol    lit-r.      SI  Tin-   kines  of  tin-  earth,  11 

with   the   inerclr.ints  ;,„.]  mariners,  lament  over  her. 

20  The  saints  rejoice  for  the  judgments  of  God  upon 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw  an- 
other angel  come  down  from  hea- 
ven, having  great  power ;  and  the  earth 
was  lightened  with  his  a  glory. 
934 


18.8,18. 
d  Ac.4.27, 


c.16.19. 
Eze.43.2. 


Is.34.11, 

14. 

Je.50.39. 


Je.50.8. 
51(1,45. 
2  Co  6.17. 
i  Je.51.9. 


k  L-  17.7    11 
Zep.2.15. 
1  c.17.6. 


or  ,bodies. 
Eze.27.13. 
i  Ln.16.19, 


Babylon's  destruction. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a  strong 
voice,  saying,  Babylon  b  the  great  is 
fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is  become  c  the 
habitation  of  devils,  and  the  hold  of 
every  foul  spirit,  and  a  cage  of  every 
unclean  and  hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk  a  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication, 
and  the  kings  of  the  earth  have  com- 
mitted fornication  with  her,  and  c  the 
merchants  of  the  earth  are  waxed  rich 
through  the  f  abundance  of  her  deli- 
cacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  Come  out  s  of  her,  my 
people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers  of  her 
sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her 
plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  »  unto 
heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered 
i  her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  j  even  as  she  rewarded 
you,  and  double  unto  her  double  ac- 
cording to  her  works :  in  the  cup  which 
she  hath  filled  fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorified  her- 
self, and  lived  deliriously,  so  much  tor- 
ment and  sorrow  give  her :  for  she 
saith  in  her  heart,  I  sit  a  &  queen,  and 
am  no  widow,  and  shall  see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come  in 
one  day,  death,  and  mourning,  and  fa- 
mine; and  she  shall  be  utterly  i  burned 
with  fire :  for  strong  m  is  the  Lord  God 
who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  n  of  the  earth,  who 
have  committed  fornication  and  lived 
deliriously  with  her,  shall  bewail  her. 
and  lament  for  her,  when  they  shall 
see  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her 
torment,  saying,  Alas,  alas  that  great 
city  Babylon,  that  mighty  city !  for  in 
one  hour  °is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  p  of  the  earth 
shall  weep  and  mourn  over  her ;  for 
no  man  buyeth  their  merchandise  any 
more: 

12  The  merchandise  of  igold,  and 
silver,  and  precious  stones,  and  of 
pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and 
silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all  r  thyine  wood, 
and  all  manner  vessels  of  ivory,  and 
all  manner  vessels  of  most  precious 
wood,  and  of  brass,  and  iron,  and 
marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours,  and 
ointments.and  frankincense,  and  wine, 
and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and 
beasts,  and  sheep,  and  horses,  and 
chariots,  and  s  slaves,  and  souls  '  of 
men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul  lusted 
after  are  departed  from  thee,  and  all 
things  which  were  dainty  and  goodly 
are  departed  from  thee,  and  thou  shaft 
find  them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things, 
which  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  tor- 
ment, weeping  and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas  that  great 
city,  that  was  clothed  u  in  fine  linen, 


Lamentation  over  Babylon. 


CHAP.  XIX. 


The  marriage  of  the  Lamb. 


and  purple,  and  scarlet,  ano  aecned  | 
with  gold,  and  precious  stones,  and 
pearls ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is 
come  to  nought.  And  every  ship- 
master, and  all  the  company  in  v  ships, 
and  Bailors,  and  as  many  as  trade  by 
sea,  stood  afar  oil', 

18  \nd  cried  when  they  saw  the 
smoke  of  her  burning,  saying,  What 
w  city  is  like  unto  this  great  city! 

19  And  they  east  dust  *  on  their  heads, 
and  cried,  weeping  and  wailing,  saying, 
Alas,  alas  that  great  city,  wherein  were 
made  rich  all  that  had  ships  in  the  sea 
by  reason  of  her  costliness !  for  in  one 
hour  is  she  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  ?  over  her,  thou  heaven, 
and  ye  holy  apostles  and  prophets ;  for 
God  hath  avenged  8yoil  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a  stone 
like  a  great  millstone,  and  cast  it  into 
the  sea,  saying,  Thus  a  with  violence 
shall  that  great  city  Babylon  he  thrown 
down,  and  shall  be  found  no  more  at 
all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and  mu- 
sicians, and  of  pipers,  and  trumpeters, 
shall  lie  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee  ; 
and  no  craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft 
he  be,  shall  he  found  any  more  in  thee ; 
and  the  sound  of  a  millstone  b  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle  shall 
shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee;  and  the 
voice  of  the  °  bridegroom  and  of  the 
bride  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all 
in  thee  :  for  thy  merchants  d  were  the 
great  men  of  the  earth  ;  for  by  thv  sor- 
ceries e  were  all  nations  deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of 
prophets,  and  of  saints,  and  of  all  that 
were  slain  r  upon  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  God  is  praised  in  heaven  t.ir  judging  the  great  whore, 

and  avenging  the  Lin.* I  d'  his  saints.  7  The  ni:iiri;rjr 
c.f  tlie  I  ..mil.  HI  Th.ang.-I  will  ii.cl  he  worshipped.  17 
The  lowls  called  to  the  great  slaughter. 

\  ND  after  these  things  I  heard  a 
J\_  great  voice  a  of  much  people  in 
heaven,  saying,  b  Alleluia;  c Salvation, 
and  glory,  and  honour,  and  power, 
unto  the  Lord  our  God  : 

2  For  'i  true  and  righteous  are  his 
judgments:  for  he  hath  judged  the 
great  whore,  which  did  corrupt  the 
earth  with  her  fornication,  and  hath 
avenged  e  the  blood  of  his  servants  at 
her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said,  Alleluia.  And 
Iter  smoke  f  rose  up  for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  and 
the  four  beasts  fell  down  and  worship- 
ped God  that  sat  on  the  throne,  saying, 
Amen:  Alleluia. 

."  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the  throne, 
saving,  Praise  "our  God,  all  ye  his 
servants,  and  ye  that  fear  him,  both 
small  ami  great. 

6  And  1  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of 
a  great  multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of 
many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of 
mighty  thunderings,  saying,  Alleluia ; 
for  bthe  Lord  God  omnipotent  reigneth, 


is.au. 

r  Je.51.37. 

Jns.7.6. 
.Inli'Zl'Z 
Bit  27  90. 


a  Je.51.64. 
b  Je.25.10. 
c  Je.7.34. 


e  'J  Ki'l'ZJ. 
Na.3.4. 

f  Je.51.49. 
a  c.11.15. 
b  ver.3,4,6. 
o  c.  7. 10,12. 
d  c.16.7. 


g  Ps.135.1. 
h  Ps.97.1,12 


or,  bright. 
tPs.132.9. 
Lu.U.15. 
c.3.20. 
c.22.6. 


v  ( '.1.3.11. 
i    .. 

/..■ell  lfi. 
He.2.9. 


y.  In  1.1. 
I  Mat28.3. 
a  c.1.16. 
b  Ps.2.9. 
c  Is.63.3. 
d  c.17.14. 
e  Eie.39.17 

..20. 
f  0.16.14,16. 
g  c.16.13,14 
h  n.i7  11. 


7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and  give 
honour  to  him :  for  the  marriage  iof 
the  Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife  hath 
made  herself  j  ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that  she 
should  be  arrayed  k  in  fine  linen,  clean 
and  i  white:  for  the  fine  linen  is  the 
righteousness  m  of  saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me, Write,  "Bless- 
ed are  they  which  are  called  unto  the 
marriage  supper  °  of  the  Lamb.  And 
he  saith  unto  me,  These  p  are  the  true 
sayings  of  God. 

10  And  'i  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  worship 
him.  And  he  said  unto  me,  See  thou  do 
itnot :  I  am  thy  fellow-servant,  and  of 
thy  brethren  that  have  the  testimony 
of  Jesus :  worship  God :  for  the  testimo- 
ny of r  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

1 1  And  I  saw  heaven  opened,  and  be- 
hold a  white  s  horse;  and  he  that  sat 
upon  him  was  called  'Faithful  and 
True,  and  in  righteousness  uhe  doth 
judge  and  make  war. 

12  His  » eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire, 
and  on  his  head  were  many  w  crowns ; 
and  he  had  a  name  x  written,  that  no 
man  knew,  but  he  himself. 

13  And  he  ums  clothed  with  a  vesture 
dipped  in  blood  :  and  his  name  is  called 
The  y  Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  which  were  in  hea- 
ven followed  him  upon  white  horses, 
clothed  2  in  fine  linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  agoeth  a 
sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he  should 
smite  the  nations :  and  he  shall  rule 
them  with  a  rod  bof  iron:  and  he 
0  treadeth  the  wine-press  of  the  fierce- 
ness and  wrath  of  Almighty  God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture  and  on 
his  thigh  a  name  written,  d  KING  OF 
KINGS,  AND  LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in 
the  sun ;  and  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls  that  flv 
in  the  midst  of  heaven,  e  Come  and 
gather  yourselves  together  unto  the 
supper  of  the  great  God ; 

18  That  ye  may  cat  the  flesh  of  kings, 
and  the  flesh  of  captains,  and  the  flesh 
of  mighty  men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses, 
and  of  them  that  sit  on  them,  and  the 
flesh  of  all  men,  both  free  and  bond, 
both  small  and  great. 

19  Andl  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings 
of  the  earth,  and  their  armies,  gather- 
ed together  to  make  war  f  against  him 
that  sat  on  the  horse,  and  against  his 
army. 

20  And  the  beast  i?was  taken,  and  with 
him  the  false  prophet  that  wrought  mi- 
racles before  him,  with  which  he  de- 
ceived them  that  had  received  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  them  that  wor- 
shipped his  image.  These  both  were 
cast  alive  into  a  i>  lake  of  fire  burning 
with  brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were  slain  with 
the  sword  i  of  him  that  sat  upon  the 
horse,  which  sword  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth  :  and  all  the  fowls  J  were 
filled  with  their  flesh. 


The  first  and  last  resurrection.      REVELATION. 

CHAPTER  XX. 
2  Snt  in  bound  for  a  thousand  yean    G  Tin 

I  thai  have  pari  therein.    7  Satan 
let  loo*  again     8  Bog  andMagog.  10  The  devil  cast 

IS  The  lust  and 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  the  key  ''of 
the  bottomless  pit  and  a  great  chain 
in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  h  dragon, 
that  old  serpent,  which  is  the  Devil, 
and  Satan,  and  bound  chim  a  thou- 
sand years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottomless 
pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a  seal 
<iupon  him,  that  he  should  deceive  the 
nations  no  more,  till  the  thousand 
years  should  be  fulfilled :  and  after 
that  he  must  be  loosed  a  little  season. 

4  And  I  saw  p  thrones,  and  they  sat 
upon  them,  and  f  judgment  was  given 
unto  them:  and  /  saw  the  =  souls  of 
them  that  were  beheaded  for  the  wit- 
ness of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of  God, 
and  which  had  not  worshipped  the 
beast,  neither  his  image,  neither  had 
received  his  mark  upon  their  foreheads. ,  p  D; 
or  in  their  hands ;  and  thev  lived  and  ,  q  °^:1- 
reigned  i>with  Christ  a  thousand  years.  I  r  ".*  j  19 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not      m.u'i6  27 


A  new  heaven  and  earth. 


d  Da.C.17. 


21.8. 
Is.61.0. 


39.1. 
1  c.16.14. 
m  Is.8.8. 

K-./.S-.9. 


2Pe.3.10, 


again  until  the  thousand  years  were, 
finished.  This  is  the  first  resurrection,  j 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath 
part  in  the  first  resurrection  :  on  such 
the  second  death  i  hath  no  power,  but 
they  shall  be  priests  J  of  God  and  of 
Christ,  and  shall  reign  with  him  a 
thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years  are 
expired,  Satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of 
his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive  the  na- 
tions which  are  in  the  four  quarters  of 
the  earth,  k  Gog  and  Magog,  to  l  ga- 
ther them  together  to  battle  :  the  num- 
ber of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  m  they  went  up  on  the  breadth 
of  the  earth,  and  compassed  the  camp 
of  the  saints  about,  and  the  beloved 
city:  and  fire  came  down  from  God 
out  of  heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived  them 
was  cast  into  the  lake  n  of  fire  and 
brimstone,  where  the  beast  and  the 
false  prophet  are,  and  shall  be  tor- 
mented day  and  night  forever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne, 
and  him  that  sat  on  it,  from  whose 
face  the  "earth  and  the  heaven  fled 
awav ;  and  there  was  found  no  place 
for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small  and 
great,  stand  before  God;  and  the  books 
P  were  opened  :  and  another  book  q  was 
opened,  which  is  the  book  of  life :  and  the 
dead  were  judged  out  of  those  things 
which  were  written  in  the  books,  ac- 
cording r  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which 
were  in  it ;  and  death  and  s  hell  deli- 
vered up  the  dead  which  were  in  them  : 
and  they  were  judged  every  man  ac- 
cording to  their  works. 

936 


or,  the 


1  Co.  15. 

23,54. 
a  Mat. 25.11 
a  Is.65.17.. 

19. 

66.22. 

2P&3.13. 
b  Is.52.1. 

He.ll  10. 


■  U  25.S. 

c.7.17. 
i  1  Co.  15. 

26,54. 

Is.  35. 10. 

c.16.17. 

c.l.S. 

22.13. 

Is.55.1. 

Jn.-l.10, 


Eze.40,4S. 
Is.60.1,2. 
Eze.43.31, 


14  And  <•  death  and  hell  were  cast  into 
the  lake  of  fire.  This  is  the  second 
death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found 
written  in  the  book  of  life  was  cast 
into  the  lake  of  u  fire. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

I  A  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth.  10  The  heavenly  Je- 
rusalem, with  a  full  description  thereof.  23  She  need- 
eth  no  sun,  the  sl.ry  of  God  is  her  light  24  The  kines 
of  the  earth  bring  their  riches  unto  her. 

AND  I  saw  a  new  a  heaven  and  a 
new  earth :  for  the  first  heaven 
and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away ; 
and  there  was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  b  city,  new 
Jerusalem,  coming  down  from  God 
out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a  c  bride 
d  adorned  for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
heaven  saying,  Behold,  the  e  taberna- 
cle of  God  is  with  men,  and  he  will 
dwell  with  them,  and  they  shall  be 
his  people,  f  and  God  himself  shall  be 
with  them,  and  be  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  s  tears 
from  their  eyes ;  and  there  shall  be  no 
more  h  death,  neither  i  sorrow,  nor  cry- 
ing, neither  shall  there  be  any  more 
pain :  for  the  former  things  are  pass- 
ed away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne 
said,  Behold,  I  make  all  things  new. 
And  he  said  unto  me,  Write  :  for  these 
words  are  true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is  idone. 
k  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  begin- 
ning and  the  end.  I  will  give  unto 
him  that  is  1  athirst  of  the  fountain  of 
the  water  of  life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit 
m all  things;  and  I  will  be  his  God, 
and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  "fearful,  and  °unbelieving, 
and  the  p  abominable,  and  <i  murderers, 
and  r  whoremongers,  and  s  sorcerers, 
and  t  idolaters,  and  all  ll  liars,  shall 
have  their  part  in  the  lake  which  burn- 
etii with  fire  and  brimstone :  which  is 
the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one  of  the 
seven  v  angels  which  had  the  seven 
vials  full  of  the  seven  last  plagues,  and 
talked  with  me,  saying,  Come  hither, 
I  will  show  thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb's 

wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  to  a  great  and  high  mountain, 
and  showed  me  that  great  x  city,  the 
holy  Jerusalem,  descending  out  of  hea- 
ven from  God, 

I I  Having  the  glory  J  of  God  :  and  her 
light  teas  like  unto  a  stone  most  pre- 
cious, even  like  a  jasper  stone,  clear  as 
crystal ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and  high, 
and  had  twelve  agates,  and  at  the 
gates  twelve  angels,  and  names  writ- 
ten thereon,  which  are  the  names  of 
the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael: 

13  On  the  east  three  gates;  on  the 
north  three  gates ;  on  the  south  three 
gates ;  and  on  the  west  three  gates. 


New  Jerusalem  described. 


CHAP.  XXII. 


God  the  light  of  it. 


14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve 
foundations,  and  "in  them  the  names 
of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me  had  a 
golden  reed  b  to  measure  the  city,  and 
the  gates  thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  four  square,  and 
the  length  is  as  large  as  the  breadth  : 
and  he  measured  the  city  with  the  reed, 
twelve  thousand  furlongs.  The  length 
and  the  breadth  and  the  height  of  it 
are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall  thereof, 
a  hundred  and  forty  and  four  cubits, 
according  to  the  measure  of  a  man, 
that  is,  of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall  of  it 
was  of  jasper :  and  the  city  was  pure 
gold,  like  unto  clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  6of  the  wall 
of  the  city  were  garnished  with  all 
manner  of  precious  stones.  The  first 
foundation  was  jasper;  the  second, 
sapphire  ;  the  third,  a  chalcedony  ;  the 
fourth,  an  emerald ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx  ;  the  sixth,  sar- 
dius  ;  the  seventh.,  chrysolite.  ;  the 
eighth,  beryl ;  the  ninth,  a  topaz  ;  the 
tenth,  a  chrysoprasus ;  the  eleventh,  a 
jacinth;  the  twelfth,  an  amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were  twelve 
pearls  ;  every  several  gate  was  of  one 
pearl :  and  the  street  of  the  city  was 
pure  gold,  as  it  were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein  :  for 
the  Lord  God  Almighty  and  the  Lamb 
are  the  temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the 
d  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine 
in  it :  for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten 
it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the  light c  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  f  of  them  which 
are  saved  shall  walk  in  the  light  of  it : 
and  the  kings  B  of  the  earth  do  bring 
their  glory  and  honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be 
shut  at  all  by  day  :  for  i>  there  shall  be 
no  night  there. 

2G  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and 
honour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  And  >  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
into  it  any  thing  that  defileth,  neither 
whatsoever  worketh  abomination,  or 
■maketh  a  lie  :  but  they  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  Lamb's  book  J  of  life. 

CHAPTER  XXU. 

1  The  river  of  the  water  of  life.  2  The  tree  of  life.  5  The 
i  Tin 
..-rslupped.    18  Nothing  may  be  iuM-il  to  ihe 
:   ooi  taken  therefrom. 

AND  he  showed  me  a  pure  river  of 
water  of  life,  clear  as  crystal,  pro- 
ceeding out  of  the  throne  of  God  and 
of  the  [jamb. 

2  In  a  the  midst  of  the  street  t>of  it, 
and  on  either  side  of  the  river,  was  there 
the  tree  c  of  life,  which  bare  twelve 
manner  of  fruits,  and  yielded  her  fruit 
every  month  :  and  the  leaves  of  the 
tree  were  for  t  he  healing  of  the  nations. 

a  And  there  d  shall  be  no  more  curse  : 
but   the  throne  of  'God  and  of  the 
Lamb  shall  be  in  it ;  and  his  servants 
f  shall  serve  him : 
79 


A.  M.  cir. 

4100. 
A.  D.  cir. 


e  Is.S4.ll. 
d  Is.60.19, 


66. 10.. 12. 
g  Ps.72.11. 
h  Zec.14.7. 


1  Co.6.9, 
10. 

Ga.5.19.. 
21. 

Ep.5.5. 
He.  12. 14. 
j  C.13.S. 

a  Eze.47.1, 
12. 

b  c-21.21. 
c  c.2.7. 
d  Zec.14.11 

e  Eze.48.35 
f  c.7.15. 


?  Mai  5.S. 
J, i  12.26. 
17.21. 
1  Co.  13. 12 
1  Jn.3.2. 

h  c.3.12. 


j  Ps.36,9. 
k  Ro.5.17. 


ii.is-j;. 

l'r.1.2!.. 


2TU.13. 

p  Pr.4.18. 

Mat5.6. 

q  Zep.1.14. 
r  c.20.12. 
s  Is  44  6. 
t  Lu.  12.37, 

88 
u  c.21.8,27. 
v  Phi.3.2. 
w  c.5.5. 
x  c.21.2,9. 
y  Is.2.5. 
i  c.21.6. 
a  Pr.30.6. 
b  c.3.5. 
c  or,from 


4  And  e  they  shall  see  his  face ;  and 
his  name  ii  shall  be  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  ■  there  shall  be  no  night  there ; 
and  they  need  no  candle,  neither  light 
of  the  sun ;  for  the  Lord  God  giveth 
them  i  light :  and  they  shall  reign  k  for 
ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These  sayings 
are  faithful  and  true:  and  the  Lord 
God  of  the  holy  prophets  sent  1  his  an- 
gel to  show  unto  his  servants  the 
tilings  which  must  shortly  be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  nl  quickly :  blessed 
is  he  that  keepeth  the  sayings  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things,  and 
heard  them.  And  when  I  had  heard 
and  seen,  I  fell  down  to  worship  before 
the  feet  of  the  angel  which  showed  me 
these  things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me.  See  thou  do 
it  not :  for  I  am  thy  fellow-servant, 
and  of  thy  brethren  the  prophets,  and 
of  them  which  keep  the  sayings  of  this 
book  :  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal  not 
11  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book  :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  °  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be  un- 
just still :  and  he  which  is  filthy,  let 
him  be  filthy  still :  and  he  that  is 
P  righteous,  let  him  be  righteous  still : 
and  he  that  is  holy.let  him  be  holy  still. 

12  And,  behold,  I  come  (i  quickly ;  and 
my  reward  is  with  me,  to  give  every 
man  according r  as  his  work  shall  be. 

13  Is  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  thebegin- 
ning  and  the  end,  the  first  and  the  last. 

14  Blessed  tare  they  that  do  his  com- 
mandments, that  they  may  have  right 
to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  in 
through  the  gates  into  the  city. 

15  For  without  u  are  "dogs,  and  sor- 
cerers, and  whoremongers,  and  mur- 
derers, and  idolaters,  and  whosoever 
loveth  and  maketh  a  he. 

10  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to 
testify  unto  you  these  things  in  the 
churches.  I  am  the  wroot  and  the  off- 
spring of  David,  and  the  bright  and 
morning  star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  xsay, 
y  Come.  And  let  him  that  heareth  say, 
Come.  And  z  lei  him  that  is  athirst 
come.  And  whosoever  will,  let  him 
take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  unto  every  man  that 
heareth  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book,  If  any  man  shall  add  "■  unto 
these  things,  God  shall  add  unto  him 
the  plagues  that  are  written  in  this 
book : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away 
from  the  words  of  the  book  of  this  pro- 
phecy, God  shall  take  away  b  his  part 
c  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  out  of  the 
holy  city,  and  from  the  things  which 
are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things 
saith,  Sun  Ij  I  run  quickly  ;  Amen. 
e  Even  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  f  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX  TO  THE  HOLY  BIBLE, 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  COMPUTATION  OP  AKCHBISHOP  USHER  J 

Showing  in  what  year  of  the  world,  and  what  year  before  Christ,  or  after  Chrvst,  each  event 

happened,  and  the  places  of  Scripture  where  they  are  recorded  ;  interspersed  with  the  principal 

events  in  profane  history. 

It  may  be  necessary  here  to  premise  a  few  observations  in  explanation  of  the  various  eras 
inttoduced  into  this  work,  hy  which  any  year  of  these  eras  whim  corresponds  to  a  given  year 
of  the  Christian  era,  or  the  year  of  the  world,  may  he  easily  disuiwred  by  the  application  of 
the  rules  of  addition  or  subtraction.  The  Alexandrian  era  Is  thai  chronological  computation 
which  was  used  by  the  people  of  Alexandria,  who  reckoned  5502  years  before  A.  D.  The 
Antiechlan  era  is  a  correction  of  the  preceding,  made  in  the  fourth  century,  hy  Pandoras,  an 
Egyptian  monk,  and  used  by  the  people  of  Antioch  ;  and  it  differs  from  the  Alexandrian  only 
hy  subtracting  ten  years.  The  Constantinnpolitan  era  is  that  used  by  the  Byzantine  historians, 
and  by  the  Greek  church,  which  reckons  550s  year.-  before  Christ.  The  Julian  Period  is  a  fac- 
titious era,  conceived  by  Joseph  Scaliger,  to  facilitate  the  reduction  of  the  years  of  any  given 
epoch  to  that  of  another;  and  is  the  result  of  the,  lunar  and  solar  cycles,  and  the  inflictions, 
multiplied  hy  each  other.  Thus,  19,  the  lunar  cycle,  multiplied  by  28,  the  solar  cycle,  produces 
632,  which  multiple,!  by  15,  (lie  cycle  of  indictions,  amounts  to  Pi-0  years,  which  constitute  the 
Julian  Period;  in  the  first  year  of  which  all  these  three  cycles  begin  together;  and  in  the 
4714th  year  of  which  tails  the  first  year  of  the  Christian  era.  The  Solar  Cycle  is  a  revolution 
consisting  of  2-i  years;  the  Lunar  Cycle,  or  Golden  Number,  of  10;  the  Cycle  of  Indictions, 
of  15  years;  and  the  Diotusian  Period,  of  532,  being  the  product,  of  the  ,-vdar  and  Lunar  Cycles 
multiplied  by  each  other,  called  also  the  Paschal  Ct/clc,  because  in  tiiat  period  the  Christian 
Passover,  or  Easter,  a  moveable  feast,  has  gone  through  all  possible  variations,  and  the  Solar 
and  Lunar  Cycles,  Dominical,  or  Sunday  Letters,  Paschal  Terms,  Epaets,  Sew  Moons,  &c.  all 
recommence  exactly  as  they  had  done  532  years  before.    The  Nabemassarcan  era  takes  its  name 

from  Nal as.-ar  king  of  Babylon,  and  commences  747  years  before  A.  D.    The  era  of  Ipliitus, 

king  of  Elis,  took  its  rise  SSI  years  before  Christ,  in  consequence  of  his  restoration  of  the 
Olympic,  games.  The  Olympiads  derive  their  origin  from  the  institution  of  the  Olympic  games, 
which  were  celebrated  every  four  years,  at  the  time  of  the  first  new  moon  after  the  suuiim  r's 
solstice;  and  the  first  Olympiad  is  commonly  reckoned  from  the  conquest,  of  tilympia  by  Corce- 
bus,  B.  C.  770;  it  need  scarcely  he  addetl,  that  each  Olympiad  consists  of  four  years'.  The 
year  of  the  building  of  Rome,  (A.U.C.)  is  an  important  era  among  the  [toman  historians,  and 
commenced,  according  to  Varro.  which  is  generally  received,  13.  C.  753;  but  according  to  Cam 
and  the  Fasti  Consul. ires,  It.  C.  752;  according  to  Polyhius,  B.  C.751;  and  according  to  Fabius 
Pictor,  I!.  C.747. 

The  Samaritan  Pentateuch  places  the  primordial  epoch  B.  C.  4700;  the  Septuagint,  5872;  the 
Talmudists,5344;  Scaliger,  3050;  Petavius,  3')'4;  and  Dr.  Hales,  5411;  who  enumerates  above  120 
various  opinions  on  this  subject,  the  difference  between  the  latest  and  remotest  date  of  which 
is  no  less  than  3268.  The  generally  recehed  cp.i ii  oi  .inn  I,  u.  i '..  however,  seems  to  lie  as  well 
established  as  any  other;  and  it  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  the  celebrated  astronomer  La  Place 
has  observed,  that  that,  year  was  distinguished  as  a  remarkable  astronomical  epoch;  the  earth's 
orbit  then  coinciding  with  the  line  of  the  equinoxes,  and  consequently  the  true  and  mean 
equinoxes  being  united. 

PERIOD  l.-From  the  Creation  to  the  Deluge,  1656  years. 

The  creation  of  all  things  in  six  days 
The  fall  of  Adam,  and  the  promise  of  a  Saviour 
The  birth  of  Cain  and  Abel,  and  their  subsequent  occupation 
and  character 
1211  3-75  Tin-  murder  of  Abel,  and  punishment  of  Cain  4.8.. 15. 

i:»  3-71   The  birth  of  Seth,  Adam  bis  father  being  130  years  old  4.25;  5.3,4. 

235  3700   Kims  born,  Setb  his  father  being  105  years  old  4.26;  5.6. 

325  3679  Cainan  born,  when  Euos his  father  is  90 
395  36(N   Mahahleel  horn,  when  Cainan  is  70 

3544  Jare.l  bom,  when  Mahalaleel  Is 65 
C22  33-2   Lnocli  born.  Jared  being  162 

.ii/eiahhorn,  Lnocli  being  65 
874  3130  Lantech,  father  of  Noah,  born,  Methuselah  being  187 
930  3074  Adam  dies,  aged  930  years 

!'-.   :ul,    lb ■■  translated,  aged  365  years 

1042  2962  Seth  dies,  aged  912  years 

rn,  his  father  Lamech  being  182 
lliu  2-b I   Enos  dies, aged 905 years 
1235  2",ii'.i  Cainan  dies,  aged  910  years 

1290  ;7ii  Mahalaleel  dies,  aged 895 years 
1422  2582  Jared  dies,  aged  962  years 

1536  2468  God  denounces  the  Deluge,  and  commands  Noah  to  build  the 
ark,  and  to  preach  repentance  to  a  guilty  world,  120  years 
before  the  flood  came 
Japhet  born,  his  father  Noah  being  500  years  old 
.-hem,  the  second  son  of  Noah,  born 
Birth  of  Ham,  third  son  of  Noah 
Lamech,  the  father  of  Noah,  dies,  aged  777 
Methuselah,  the  oldest,  man,  dies,  aged  969  year 

In  the  same  year,  and  In  the  600th  year  of  Noah's  age,  the  Flood      vil.Job  22.16. 
conies  upon  Hie  earth,  and  destroys  all  its  Inhabitants, except  Mat.24.37.Lu. 17.26. 
Noah  and  those  with  him  In  the  ark  lPe.3.19.  2Pe.2.5;  3.6. 


4,5. 

23,24. 

7,8. 

28,29. 

11. 

13,  14. 

16,  17. 

19,  20. 

6.3..22. 

He.U.7.1Pe. 

3.20.2Pe.2.5. 

Ge.fi.S2;  10.21. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


PERIOD  ll.-From  the  Deluge  to  the  call  of  Abraham,  420  years,  6  months. 


.M.B.C. 

557  2*17  Noah  and  his  family,  &c.  leave  the  ark  after  the  deluge 
158  2346  Arpliaxad.  son  of  Shem,  born 
1693  2.111  Salah,  son  of  Arphaxad,  born 
Eber,  son  of  Salah,  born 
Peleg,  son  of  Gbur,  born 

About  this  Mini'  the  tower  of  Babel  is  built,  which  is  followed 

by  the  confusion  of  languages  and  the  dispersion  of  mankind 

About  this  tlmeNlmrod  builds  Nineveh,  and  founds  the  Assyrian 

empire 
Astronomical  observations  began  at  this  time  to  be  made  atBa 
bylon  ;  for  Callistheues  sent  Aristotle  a  register  of  them  foi 
liiiis  years,  extending  back  from  the  taking  of  that  city  by 
Alexander,  B.  C.  331 
Ren,  son  of  Peleg,  born 

Mizraim,  grandson  of  Ham,  founds  the  Egyptian  empire;  which 
continues  1663  years,  till  the  conquest  or  Egypt  by  Cambyses 
1813  8185  Berug,  son  of  Reu,  born 

l  2105  Nalior,  son  of  serug,  born 
1S7S  2126  Tenth,  sun  of  Nabor  and  father  of  Abram,  born 
1920  2084  About  this  time  SJgialeus  founds  the  kingdom  orsicyon 
1941  2036  .\ahor  and  Haran.  sons  of  Terah,  born 
1996  2008  Peleg,  son  of  Eber,  and  sixth  from  Noah,  dies,  aged  239 
1097  2007  Nahor,  son  of  Serug,  and  ninth  from  Noah,  dies,  aged  148 

Noah  dies,  aged  950,  390  years  after  the  flood 
20.11  i:i'i,i   Abram.  son  uf  Terah,  born 
20 It  l:Hi  Sarai,  afterwards  wife  of  Abram,  born 
2026  1!)7';  lieu,  son  of  Peleg,  and  seventh  from  Noah,  dies 
fju-l!)  lira  Serug,  son  of  lien,  and  eighth  from  Noah,  dies 
2079  1925  Chedurlaomer,  king  of  Elam,  subdues  the  kings'  of  Sodom,  Go 
morrah,  &c.  who  serve  him  twelve  years 
The  call  of  Abram  from  Ur  of  the  Chaldees  to  Haran  in  Meso 
potamia,  where  his  father  Terah  dies,  aged  205  years 


Ge.viii.ix. 

11.10,11. 

12. 

14. 

16. 

Ge.ll.l..9. 

10. 8..  11. 

Porphyr.  ap. 
Simplic.l.ii. 
de  Cjelo. 

8e.ii.ia 

Ps.  106 .23.  Is.  19. 11. 
Const. Man. inAniial. 
Ge.11.20. 
22. 


29. 

20,  32.  Ac.7.4. 
Ge.112'1. 30.17.17;  20.12. 
Ge.11.21. 


14.4. 

11.31,  32. 
Ne.9.7,  8.  Ac.7.2,  3. 


Ge.xiii. 
14.  4,  &c. 


16.1,2,&c. 

15;  25.12. 
11.13. 


PERIOD  III. -From  the  second  call  of  Abraham  to  the  Exodus  of  the  Israelites,  430  years, 

..M.B.C.  ' 

2083  1921 1  Abram,  at  God's  command,  leaves  Haran,  and  comes  to  sojourn 

in  Canaan,  in  his  75th  year 
2034  1920  Abram  goes  into  Egypt  because  uf  a  famine,  and  causes  Sarai  to 
!  for  his  sister.    Pharoah  ( Apophis)  takes  her  to  his  house, 
i restores  her 
2086  1918  Abram  and  Lot  return  to  Canaan,  and  separate :  Lot  goes  to 
Sodom,  and  Abram  to  the  valley  of  Mamre 
314  The  kings  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  &c.  revolt  from  Chedor 
laomer  king  of  Elam 
2091  1913  Chedorlaomer  and  his  allies  subdue  the  king  of  Sodom  and  his 
confederates,  and  take  Lot  captive;  but  Abram  pursues  and 
vanquishes  them,  and  rescues  Lot,  and  is  blessed  by  Melchize 
dek,  to  whom  he  gives  a  tenth  of  the  spoils 
God  makes  a  covenant  with  Abram   promises  him  a  numerous 

posterity,  and  Canaan  for  their  inheritance 
About  this  time  Bela,  the  first  king  of  Edom,  begins  to  reign 
sarali,  being  barren,  gives  Hagar  to  Abram 
Ishmael,  son  of  Abram  and  Hagar,  born 
Arphaxad,  the  third  from  Noah,  dies,  aged  438 
1897  God  covenants  with  Abram,  changes  his  name  to  Abraham,  in- 
stitutes circumcision,  ami  promises  Isaac  by  Sarai,  whom  he      17.5,&c. 
calls  Sarah 
Abraham  entertains  three  angels,  who  renew  the  promise  of 
Isaac's  birth,  and  foretel  the  destruction  of  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah, for  which  Abraham  intercedes 

i  and  Gomorrah,  &c.  destroyed  by  fire  from  heaven  ;  Lot  Ge.xix.Isa.1.9,10. 
is  preserved,  and  retires  to  Zoar,  and  thence  to  the  mountains      Eze. 16.46.50. 

2Pe.2.6..8.  Jude7. 

Ge.xx. 

21.2,3.  Ac.7.8. 

Ro.9.9.  He  11.11,15 
Ge.19.36. 

Ge.21.9.  Ga.4.22,31. 
Ge.11.15. 

xxii.He.ll. 

17..19.Ja.2.21. 
Ge.36.33. 

23.1,2. 

xxiv. 
Euseb.in  Chr. 


2112  M: 
2126  1871 
2132  1872 


Isaac  is  born  in  the  100th  year  of  Abraham 

Moab  and  Ben-ammi,  sons  of  Lot,  born 

Abraham  sends  away  Ishmael  and  Hagar 

Salah,  the  fourth  from  Noah,  dies 

To  prove  Abraham's  faith,  God  commands  him  to  sacrifice  his 

son  Isaac 
About  this  time  Jobab,  second  king  of  Edom,  begins  to  reign 
Sarah  dies  at  Hebron,  aged  127  years 
Isaac  marries  Rebekab,  in  his  40th  year 
About  this  time  the  kingdom  of  Argus  was  founded  by  Inachus 
About  this  time,  Abraham  marries  Keturah,  by  whom  he  has 

several  children 
Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  dies 
Jacob  and  Esau  born,  Isaac  being  60  years  of  age 


Ge.25.1. 
11.10,] 

ioMl. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


2181 
8200 
2206 

22111 

2231  : 
2242 
2244 


aaifi 


About  this  time,  Husham,  third  king  of  Edom,  begins  lo  reign 

Abraham  dies,  aged  175  years 

Eber,  tlic  fifth  Irom  Noah,  dies,  aged  464 

l   in  i'.im  ii.iin.-  vitii  Abimrlech,  King  of  Gerar 

Esau  marries  tv/o  Canaanitish  women 

About  tins  time  Iladad,  fourth  king  of  Edom,  begins  to  reign 

Evechous  begins  lo  reign  over  the  Chaldeans 

Jacob  having  fraudulently  ubfiined  the  blessing  from  Isaac,  flees 
into  Mesopotamia  from  the  rage  of  Esau,  and  serves  Laban, 
ins  mother's  brother 

About  this  time  Ogyges  begins  to  reign  in  Attica,  in  whose 

time  a  remarkable  deluge  happens  in  liiskingdom 
Mi.  i   .    vm  vears  service,  Jacob  marries  Leah  and  Rachel 

Reuben,  son  of  Jacob  and  Leah,  born 

Simeon,  son  of  Leah,  born 

Levi,  son  of  Leah,  born 

Jmlali,  sun  of  Leah,  born 

Dan,  sun  of  Jacob  and  Bilhah,  Rachel's  handmaid,  born 

Gad,  son  of  Zilp.th.  Leah's  handmaid,  born 

Naphtall,  sen  of  Bilhah,  born 

Asher,  son  of  Zilpah,  born 

Issachar,  son  of  Leah,  born 

Zebulnn,  son  of  Leah,  born 

Dinah,  daughter  of  Leah,  born 

Joseph,  son  of  Rachel,  born,  Jacob  being  about  90 

About  this  time  samlah.  fifth  king  of  Edom,  begins  lo  reign 

Jacob  having  served  Laban  twenty  years,  sets  out  with  his 
family  to  return  to  Canaan.  Laban  pursue,  him,  but  is  paci- 
fied. Jacob  meets  with  angels  at  Mahanaim,  with  God  at 
Penuel  and  with  Esau,  who  receives  him  with  atfection ;  and 
he  safely  arrives  at  Shecheni.  where  he.  dwells 

Dinah  Is  ravished,  and  the  Shechemites  murdered 

Jacob  removes  lo  Bethel,  where  lleborah,  Kebekah's  nurse,  dies 

Rachel  dies  in  childbed  of  Benjamin 

Joseph  is  sold  by  bis  brethren  to  the  Midianites,  who  sell  him 
to  Potiphar  the  Egyptian 

PharezaudZarah,  the  twin  Bonsof  Judah,  by  Tamar,  born  about 
this  time 

Joseph,  through  the  false  accusation  of  his  mistress,  is  thrown 
into  prison 

Isaac  dies,  aged  130  years 

Joseph  interpreting  Pharaoh's  prophetic  dreams,  is  made  lord 
of  the  land  j  and  the  seven  years  of  plenty  commence 

About  this  time  is  born  Manasseh,  Joseph's  first-born 

About  this  time  is  born  Epbraim,  Joseph's  second  son 
rnenccinent  of  the  seu-n  years'  famine 

Jacob  sends  his  sons  to  Egypt  to  buy  corn 

Jacob  having  sent  them  again  with  Benjamin,  Joseph  makes 
himself  known  to  his  brethren,  and  engages  them  to  come  to 
Egypt  with  their  father,  then  130  years  old 

Joseph  sells  corn  to  the  Egyptians,  and  gets  all  the  money  of 
Egypt  into  the  roval  treasury 

He  gels  all  the  tattle  for  the  king 

The  Egyptians  sell  their  lands  and  liberties 

The  seven  years  of  famine  end,  and  Joseph  returns  the  Egyp- 
tians their  land  and  cattle 

About  this  lime  Saul,  sixth  king  of  Edom,  begins  to  reign 

Jacob  having  blessed  his  sons,  dies  in  Egypt,  aged  147,  and  is 
buried  In  Canaan 

About  this  time  Baal-hanan,  seventh  king  of  Edom,  begins  to 
reign 

Joseph  dies,  aged  110  years 

About  this  time  Acencres  son  of  Orus  begins  to  reign  in  Egypt, 
and  reigns  12  years  and  one  month 

The  Cushiles,  from  beyond  the  Indus,  settle  in  Egypt 

About  this  time  Hadar,  orHadad,  eighth  and  last  king  of  Edom, 
begins  to  reign 

Rathotls.  brother  of  Acencres,  begins  to  reign  over  the  Egyp- 
ns  about  this  time,  and  reigns  9  years 

Acencheres,  son  of  Rathotls,  succeeds  his  father,  and  reigns  12 
years  and  six  months 

Ancencheres  succeeds  Acencheres,  and  reigns  12  years  and  six 
months 

Armais  succeeds  Ancencheres,  and  reigns  4  years  and  one  month 

About  this  time  Kohath.  son  of  Levi,  dies,  aged  133 

Barneses  succeeds  Armais,  and  reigns  one  year  and  four  months 

Rameses  Mlamun  succeeds  Raraei  es,  and  reign:  ffl  years,  and 
cruelly  persecutes  the  Israelites 

About  this  time  the  regal  government  of  the  Edomites  is  abo- 
lished, and  the  first  aristocracy  of  dukes  begins 

Aaron,  son  of  Arnraru  and  Jochebed,  born 


11.17. 
xxvl. 

26.34. 


Jul.Africanus. 

Ge.xxvii.xxvii 

29.1.. 14. 
Euseb.Chron. 

Nurn.236. 
Ge.29.15..30. 
32. 
33. 
34. 
Ge.29.35. 
30.5,6. 
10,11. 
7,8. 


XXXIV. 
35.1..  15. 
16.. 20. 


xxxvln. 

xxxix. 

35.28. 

xii.Ac.7.10. 
Ps.105.19,.21. 
Ge.41.51. 

41.52. 
53-57. 

xlii. 

xliii.xlvi. 
Jos.21.4.Ps.l05.17..23. 
AC.7.11..15. 

Ge.47.14. 

47.16. 

18,&c. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


About  tlii?  time  Pharaoh  orders  all  the  male  children  of  the  He- 
brews to  be  drowned 

Moses  Is  born,  and  adopted  by  Pharaoh's  daughter 

Tin'  kingdom  of  Athens  founded  about  this  time  by  Cecrops. 

The  Parian  marbles  place  It  26  years  earlier 
The  Chaldeans  wage  war  with  the  Phoenicians 
2406  1538  About  this  time  the  Arabians  subdue  the  Chaldeans,  and  take 

possession  of  their  country 
2471  1533  About  this  time  the  second  aristocracy  of  Edomitish  dukes 

begins  Ge. 36. 40.. 43. 

2473  1531  Moses,  being  40  years  of  age,  kills  an  Egyptian,  whom  he  found  Exod.2.11..13. 

smiting  a  Hebrew;  in  consequence  of  which  he  flies  toMidian,  Ac.7.23,.29. 

and  there  marries  Zipporah  Heli.il. S 

Caleb,  the  son  of  Jephunneh,  is  bom  Jos. 14.7,10. 

Rarneses  Miaiiiun,  king  of  Egypt,  dies  about  this  time,  and  is 

succeeded  by  his  son  Ameuophis,  who  reigns  19  years  and  six 

months 
Amram,  father  of  Mosi  B  and  Aaron,  dies  about  this  time 
God  appears  to  Moses  in  a  burning  bush,  while  keeping  the 

flocks  of  Jethro  at  Horeb,  and  semis  him  to  deliver  Israel 
Pharaoh  refuses  to  set  the  Israelites  at  liberty,  and  increases 

their  burdens.    Moses,  by  God's  direction,  inflicts  ten  plagues 

on  him  and  his  people  :  alter  which  the  Israelites  are  expelled 

from  Egypt,  on  the  14th  or  15th  of  the  month  Abib 
The  Deluge  of  Deucalion  in  Thessaly  is  supposed  to  have  Imp- 
elled about  this  time 

PERIOD  IV.-From  the  Exodus  of  the  Israelites  to  their  settlement  in  Canaan,  at  the  death  of 
Joshua,  48  years. 


A.M.B.C. 

2513  1491 

Abib 


The  Israelites,  by  several  encampments,  arrive  at  the  Red  Sea; 
where  being  overtaken  by  Pharaoh,  God  opens  a  passage  for 
them  through  the  sea,  through  which  they  pass  as  on  dry 
ground,  which  the  F,e\ptians  essaying  to  do,  are  all  drowned 

From  Marah,  where  they  murmur  In  cause  of  the  hitter  water, 
they  come  to  Elim  at  the  beginning  of  this  month 

On  the  15th  of  the  month,  they  come  to  the  desert  of  Sin,  where 
God  sends  manna  and  quails 

They  arrive  at  Rephuliin,  where,  upon  their  murmuring,  God 
supplies  them  with  water  from  a  rock 

Here,  the  Amalekites  attack  them,  and  are  defeated 

They  arrive  at  mount  Sinai,  where  God  delivers  the  ten  com' 
manihnet.ts  ami  other  precepts,  and  instructs  Moses  concern- 
ing the  formation  of  the  tabernacle,  the  priests' garments,  the 
dedication  of  Aaron  and  his  sons  to  the  priesthood,  &c. 

Moses  delaying  to  come,  down  from  the  mount,  the  people  make 
a  molten  calf  and  worship  it.  Moses,  in  descending,  seeing 
their  idolatry,  is  distressed,  and  breaks  the  tables  of  the  law, 
burns  and  destroys  the  idol,  puis  :;niiiini  the  idolaters  to  death 
and  intercedes  for  the  rest  of  the  people 

Moses  is  again  called  up  to  the  mount,  where  God  renews  the 
covenant,  writes  the  two  tables  again,  and  shows  hi 
glimpse  of  his  glory 

From  this  time  to  the  month  Adar,  Bezaleel,  Aholiab,  and  their 
ssistants,  are  employed  in  constructing  the  tabernacle,  &c. 

On  the  first  of  this  nth,  being  the  first  month  of  the  second 

year  of  the  Exodus,  the  tabernacle  is  erected,  and  Aaron  and 
his  sons  consecrated 

Nadab  and  Abihu,  for  offering  strange  fire,  are  struck  dead  with 
fire  from  heaven 

The  people  are  numbered,  formed  into  a  regular  camp,  for  the 
fixing  and  removal  of  which  certain  regulations  are  made 
and  the  princes  present  offerings  at  the  dedication  of  the  ta- 
bernacle, &c. 

Jethro  brings  Zipporah  and  her  sons,  to  Moses  in  the  wilderness, 
and  gives  him  advice  concerning  the  best  mode  of  governing 
the  people,  which  Moses  thankfully  accepts,  and  God  approves 

The  people  lust  for  flesh  ;  and  God  gives  them  quails  in  wrath 
at  Kibroth-hattaavah 

God  punishes  the  sedition  of  Miriam  and  Aaron  by  the  leprosy 
of  Miriam,  which  he  heals  at  the  prayer  of  Moses 

Having  arrived  at  the  wilderness  of  Paran,  they  send  twelve 
chosen  men.  one  of  each  tribe,  to  examine  the  land  of  Canaan; 
who,  after  forty  days,  returned  to  Kadesh-barnea,  and  bring 
an  evil  report  of  the  land.  Caleb  and  Joshua  withstand  them; 
but  the  people  murmur  and  rebel;  and  God  swears  in  his 
wrath,  that  none  of  the  murmurers  shall  enter  the  land,  but  be 
consumed  in  the  desert,  where  they  are  doomed  to  wander  40 
years.  The  people  resolve  to  enter  Canaan  against  the  will 
of  (bal.but  are  repulsed  by  the  Amalekites. 

rtie  people  continue  many  days  at  Kadesh-barnea,  whence 
thev  depart  towards  the  Red  Sea 


xxxv..xxxix. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


Sebat 
Adar 


2350  1445 
2560  1441 


Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram,  about  this  time  rebel  against  Mo- 
8e8,  and  are  swallowed  up  by  the  earth,  with  250  of  their  as- 

.iiul  14,700  men  are  destroyed  by  a  plague,  for  mur- 
muring against  Moses  and  Aaron,  whose  authority  is  fully 
established 

The  illy :  sanies  first  celebrated  al  El  is  by  the  Id.ea  Dactyli 

After  wandering  in  Hie  deserts  of  Arabia  for  3!  years,  the  Is- 
raelites airive  at  Kadesii  in  the.  wilderness  of  /.in,  where  Mi- 
riam dies,  aged  l.Tti,  in  the  first  mouth  of  the  40th  year  of  their 
departure  from  Egypt 

again riimr  for  want  of  water,  which  Moses,  by 

(..id's  direction,  brings  from  a  rock;  but  be  and  Aaron  bavin" 
shown  -on].'  .11 --trust,  Hod  forbids  their  entrance  into  Canaan 
\i             .  :n  sadors  to  the  king  of  Edom,  who  refuses  a 

p        - rouj  !  his  territories 

I'loi  i  Kad.'-h  t  i-v  go  to  mount  Hor,  where  Aaron  dies  and  is 
I i.  .i  'oil  123 years 

The  king  of  Ar.nl  , macks  the  Israelites,  and  takes  several  cap- 
tives 

Departing  from  mount  Hor.  to  compass  the  land  of  Edom,  the 
people  murmur  at  the  length  of  the  way,  and  are  plagued  with 
fiery  serpents;  but,  on  their  repentance,  they  are  healed  by  a 
brazen  serpent 

About  the  end  of  this  year,  all  those  who  murmured  against 
(bid  being  dead,  the  Israelites  pass  over  the  brook  Zered,  and 
come  to  the  borders  of  .Moan -,  win. re  they  defeat  Sihon  king  of 
the  Amorites.and  Og  king  of  Iiashan,  who  came  against,  them 

Balak  king  of  Aloal)  send.-  for  llalaam  to  curse  the  Israelites;  but 
lie  is  constrained  bv  the  Spirit  ol  (.ml  toilless  them  altogether 

llv  the  ad vi i f  llalaam   Hie  women  of  .Moaband  .Midian  seduce 

the   l.r  ■'•.-',  .    .„•     '   v.  bore.ioiu  and    idolatry,  in  const'- 
quem         a  blch  21,000  of  the  people  are  destroyed 

The  Israelites  are  ag  mi  numbered  by  .Moses  and  Eleazar,  in  the 

Various  laws  are  given  respecting  the  inheritance  of  daughters, 
offerings,  feasts,  and  vows 

The  Israelites  vanquish  the  Midianites,  and  slay  Balaam,  all 
the  male,;,  and  all  the  women,  except  virgins 

i  Sihon  and  I  Ig  are  divided  aiming  the  tribes  of  Reu- 
ben and  (lad.  am'  tie-  half  tribe  of  Manasseh 

Aloses.  in  tie.  ,n  ...  :  '  ,i  r..,e'As  the  covenant  of  Israel 
with  Jehovah,  recapitulates  various  laws  and  ordinances, 
blesses  each  .  i"  iv  trr»-s,  and  a  Bending  mount  Nebo,  there 
dies,  ageii  km.  ami  is  succeeded  by  Joshua 

Joshua  being  confirmed  In  his  government  by  God,  sends  spies 
from  shittim  to  Jericho 

On  the  tenth  day  of  this  month,  the  Israelites,  tinder  the  conduct 
of  Joshua,  pass  the  Jordan  dry  shod 

The  following  day  Joshua  renews  circumcision 

(in  the  14th  of  i he.  same  month,  they  keep  the  passover 

The  next  day  the  manna  cea:-es 

Jericho  is  taken  on  the  7th  day,  the  walls  falling  down  at  the 
sound  of  the  priests'  trumpets  ;  when  all  the  inhabitants  are 
slain,  except,  Uahab  and  her  family 

The  Israelites  are  smitten  before  ,\i,  in  consequence  of  Achan's 
sacrilege  ;  which  being  expiated  by  his  death,  Ai  is  taken  and 
utterly  destroyed 

The  Glbeonites  having  craftily  obtained  a  covenant  with  Jo- 
shua, five  kluss  of  Canaan  who  bad  combined  against  Israel, 
make  war  upon  them,  and  are  defeated  by  Joshua,  at  which 
lime  the  sun  stands  still 

The  conquest  of  Canaan  is  completed;  and  Joshua,  at  God's 
Command,  begins  lo  divide  the  land 

The  tabernacle  Is  set  up  at  shiloh,  the  rest  of  the  land  is  divi- 
ded, and  tin-  },',,, ,i ., ... c.nlites,  and  the  half  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasseh, are  dismissed  to  Heir  possessions  east  of  Jordan 

Joshua  having  gathered  together  all  Israel,  exhorts  them  to  obe- 
dience, renew-  the  covenant  between  them  and  God,  and  dies, 
aged  110  years 


2.. 13. 
14..21. 
22.. 29. 
21.1..3. 


\iini.\v.ij..xxiV. 
Nurn.xxv.  Dc.4.3.  Ps. 

106.28.  lCo.10.8.  Re. 

2.14. 

Num.xxvi. 

xxvil.xxx. 
xxx  i. 

Jos.  13.21,22. 
Num.xxxii. 
De.iil. 


De.i..xxxiv. 
Jos.i.ii. 


vi. 
vli.vlli. 

ix.x. 

xi..xvii. 

xviii..xxll. 

xxiii.xxiv. 


PERIOD  V.-From  the  settlement  of  the  Israelites  In  the  land  of  Canaan  lo  the  buUlng  t 
man's  temple,  440  years. 

2585  1419  After  the  death  of  Joshua,  and  the  elders  who  succeeded  him, 
the  Israelites  do  evil  In  the  sight  of  the  Lord  ;  Mlcah  makes 
an  Image,  which  the  Danltes  seize  upon,  and  so  establish 
idolatry  at  Dan;  and  the  Levlte's  concubine  Is  abused  and 
killed  by  the  men  of  Glbeah,  which  causes  a  destructive  war 
between  the  Beniamites  and  the  other  tribes  Jnd.xvll..xxi. 

1413  God  delivers  the  Israelites  into  the  hands  of  Chushan-rlsha- 

thalm,  king  of  .Mesopotamia,  whom  they  serve  eight  years  3.8. 

Vti*  1406  Minos,  king  of  Crete,  issues  his  celebrated  laws ;  and  about  the 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


V2..14. 
15..30. 

31. 


same  lime  iron  is  discovered  by  the  Dactyli  by  the  accident- 
al burning  of  the  forests  on  mount  Ida 
i  urn  Othniel  conquers  Chushan-rishatluim,  delivers  the  Israelites, 
and  governs  them  40  years 
2648  1356  The  Ehusinian  mysteries  are  introduced  at  Athens  by  Eumol 
pus,  son  of  Musaeus 
13I2  Othniel  being  dead,  the  Israelites  again  sin  against  God,  and  are 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  Eglon,  king  of  Moab,  whom  they 
serve  IS  years 
The  Isthmian  games  first  insli  tuted  by  Sisyphus,  king  of  Corinth 
Ehud  slays  Eglon,  and  delivers  Israel 

After  him,  Shamgar  slays  600  Philistines  with  an  ox-goad,  and 
avenges  Israel 
1.T07  The  Olympic  games  established  by  Pelops,  in  honour  of  Jupiter, 
according  to  some 
2699  1305  The  Israelites  having  returned  to  their  old  sin  of  idolatry,  after 
the  death  of  Eluid,  are  delivered  into  the  hand  of  Jabin,  king 
of  Canaan,  whom  th.-v  serve  twenty  years 
2719  1285  Deborah  and  Barak  deliver  them  ;  and  the  land  rests  forty 
years  after  the  former  rest  obtained  by  Ehud 
1267  Annul  this  time  Minis,  son  of  Ileitis,  founds  the  Assyrian  empire 
2711  1263  The  Argonaiuic  expedition.  Tlie  Pythian  games  first  celebrated 

by  Adrastus,  king  of  Argos 
2752  1252  The  Israelites  again  sinning,  are  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the 
Midianites  for  seven  years 
Tyre,  or  Tsor,  is  supposed  to  have  been  founded  about  this  time 

by  the  Sidonians 
Gideon  delivers  Israel,  and  governs  them  nine  years 
Gideon  dies,  and  the  Israelites  again  fall  into  idolatry 
Abimelech,  the  son  of  Gideon  by  his  concubine,  slays  69  of  his 

brethren,  and  is  proclaimed  king  by  the  Shechemites 

He  and  his  adherents  quarrel  and  destroy  one  another,  and  he 

perishes  at  the  siege  of  Thebez,,  according  to  the  warning  of 

Jotham 

Tola  governs  Israel  23  years 

The  Nemean  games  are  instituted  by  Adrastus,  in  honour  of 

Hercules  and  Jupiter 
The  Theban  war  of  the  seven  heroes  against  Eteocles,  com- 
monly called  the  war  of  the  Epigoni,  is  revived,  and  rages 
with  great  fury  for  ten  years 
2781  1223  The  commencement  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Lydians,  under  Argon, 

who  reigned  at  Sardis  ;  which  continued  505  years 
2789  1209  Jair  succeeds  Tola,  and  judges  Israel  22  years 

Semiramis  marries  Ninus,  and  reigns  42  years  over  nearly  the 

whole  of  Asia 

The  Israelites  having  again  relapsed  into  idolatry,  are  delivered 

into  the  hands  of  the  Philistines  and  Ammonites,  whom  they 

serve  18  years 

2816  1188  Jair  dies,  having  judged  Israel  22  years 

Jephthah  being  made  judge,  defeats  the  Ammonites,  slays  42,000 
Ephraimites,  and  governs  6  years 
1184  Troy  taken  and  burnt  by  the  Greeks,  after  a  siege  often  years, 
.ffineas  sails  to  Italy 
Itean  succeeds  Jephthah,  and  judges  Israel  7  years 
1174  Elon  succeeds  Ibzan,  and  governs  10  years 

Semiramis  dies,  aged  62,  having  reigned  42  years,  and  is  suc- 
ceeded by  Ninyas 
i  h'l   Ahdon  succeeds  Elon,  and  judges  Israel  8  years 
1156  Eli,  the  high-priest,  succeeds  Abdon,  and  judges  Israel  40  years 
The  Israelites  again  provoke  the  Lord,  who  delivers  them  into 

the  hands  of  the  Philistines  for  forty  years 
Sams  hi  is  bomatZorah 

Samson  marries  at  Timnath,  and  begins  to  deliver  Israel 

continues  20  years 

2868  1136  He  bums  the  corn  of  the  Philistines, 

them  with  the  jaw-bone,  of  an  ass 

1117  Samson  is  betrayed  by  Delilah,  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the 

Philistines,  and  has  his  eyes  put  out;  and,  while  making 

sport  for  them,  pulls  down  the  temple  of  Dagon,  and  buries 

himself  and  multitudes  in  the  ruins 

The  ark  is  taken  by  the  Philistines,  and  the  two  sons  of  Eli 

slain  j  who  falls  from  his  seat,  and  dies,  aged  98 
The  Philistines  are  constrained  by  Divine  judgments  to  send 

back  the  ark,  which  is  placed  at  Kirjath-jearim 
The  Heraclidse  return  into  Peloponnesus,  80  years  after  the  ta- 
king of  Troy  ;  and  two  years  afterwards  divide  the  country 
anion"  them  ;  whence  begins  the  kingdom  of  Lacedaemon  un- 
der Eurysthenes  and  Procles 
10%  The  Israelites,  by  Samuel's  instructions,  solemnly  repent  at 
Mizpeh,  and  are  delivered  from  the  Philistines 
2909  1095  Samuel,  when  old,  employs  his  sons  as  judge8  under  him,  who 
by  their  misconduct,  give  the  Israelites  occasion  to  desire  a 


6..18. 
4. 

xi.  ;   12.1..' 


Jud.13.1,2. 
24. 

Jud.xiv. 


kills  a  thousand  of 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


2941  10C3 

2942  1062 


2951  1053 
2956  1043 


2359  1045 
2960  1044 


2967  1037 
2963  1036 


2970  1034 

2971  1033 


2963  m 

988  IMS 


29;:i  1016 

29*9  1»15 

k:hi;i  mil 

v'rr;  Ml:; 


kins;  and  Saul,  whom  God  had  selected  and  commanded  to 

anoint,  is  acknowledged  king,  after  relieving  Jabesh-Gi- 

lead 
War  with  tv  Philistines,  In  which  Saul  rashly  sacrifices,  and 

Is  rejectei!  by  God 
The  kingdom  orSlcyon  now  ends 
Jonathan,  the  son  of  Saul,  smites  a  garrison  of  the  Philistines, 

and  obtains  a  complete  victory  over  them 

David,  the  youngest s if  Jesse,  ist.orn 

God  finally  'ejects  Saul,  in  consequence  of  his  sparing  Agag, 

kin?  of  the  Amalekites,  and  the  best  of  the  spoil 
The  kingdom  of  Athens  ends  in  the  death  of  Codrus,  and  is  af- 
terwards governed  by  .irclions 
Samuel  is  sent  to  lletlileh.'in  to  anoint  David 
David  slays  Goliath,  the  champion  of  the  Philistines 
Saul,  urged  by  jealousy,  seeks  to  kill  David,  who  escapes  into 

the  wilderness  of  Judea 
David  spares  Saul's  life,  when  in  his  power 
Samuel  dies,  and  is  buried  at  Raman 

I  lavul  marries  Abigail,  formerly  wife  of  Nabal,  ind  Ahinoam 
David  again  spares  Saul's  life 
He  flees  to  Achish  at  Gath,  who  gives  him  Ziklag 
He  invades  the  Ge. -  1m rites,  Gezrites,  and  Amalekites,  and  puts 

them  all  to  the  sword 
Saul  is  slain   on   mount   Gilboa,   in  a  war  with  the  Philis- 
tines 
David  is  anointed  king  by  the  tribe  of  Judah,  at  Hebron,  where 

he  reigns  7  years  and  6  months 
Abner  makes  Ishbosheth,  the  son  of  Saul,  king  over  the  rest 

of  Israel,  at  Mahanaim 
A  mortal  skirmish  takes  place  between  the  soldiers  of  Joab,  the 

nephew  and  general  of  David,  and  those  of  Abner,  the  general 

of  Ishbosheth 
Abner  leaves  Ishbosheth,  resorts  to  David,  and  is  treacherously 

murdered  by  Joab 
Ishbosheth  being  assassinated  by  Eaanah  and  Rechab,  David  is 

anointed  king  over  all  Israel 
David  taketb  the  fort  of  Zlon  from  the  Jetmsltes,  and  calls  it 

the  City  of  David  ;  and  making  Jerusalem  the  seat  of  his  go- 
vernment, he  reigns  there  30  years 
David  brings  the  ark  of  the  covenant  from  Kirjath-jearlm,  and 

places  it  in  Zion 
David  purposes  to  build  a  temple  to  Jehovah,  but  is  informed  by 

Nathan  the  prophet,  that  this  should  be  accomplished  by  a 

son  to  be  born  to  him 
The   settlement  of  the  Ionian  colonies  in  Asia  Minor 
David  subdues  the  Philistines,  Moanites,  Syrians,  and  Edom- 

ites 
David  kindly  provides  for  Mephibosheth,  the  son  of  Jona- 

Davld  overcomes  the  Ammonites,  whose  king  had  insulted  his 
ambassadors 

David  smites  the  Syrians,  who  had  assisted  the  Ammonites 

Kabbah,  the  capital  of  Amnion,  David 
idultery  with  Bathsheba,  whose  husband  Uriah  he 
causes  to  be  basely  slain 

The  child  thus  begotten  in  adultery  bene.'  born,  David  is  re- 
proved for  his  crime  by  .Nathan,  audi ply  repents 

Solomon  is  born  of  lSathsheht,  and  called  Jedidiah 

Rabbah,  the  capital  of  Amnion,  is  taken,  and  the  people  totally 
subdued 

Aiunon,  David's  eldest  son,  ravishes  Tamar 

Absalom  avenireth  his  sister  Tamar.  and  slays  Amnon  ;  incon- 
sequence of  which  he  flees  loGeshiir,  toTalmai  his  maternal 
grandfather,  where  he  remains  three  years 

David  is  Induced  by  Joab  to  permit  his  return 

David  is  fully  reconciled  to  him 

Absalom  steals  the  hearts  of  the  people 

He  rebels  against  his  father,  and  is  killed  by  Joab 

The  sedition  of  Bichrl  appeased  by  Joab 

A  famine  sent  to  avenge  the  Gibeonites  for  the  cruelty  of  Saul, 
and  which  had  endured  three  years,  Is  removed  by  delivering 
seven  of  his  sons  to  them  to  be  put  to  death 

David  numbers  Israel,  and  is  punished  by  a  dreadful  pesti- 
lence 

Reholmam  is  bom  to  Solomon,  by  Naamah,  an  Ammonlles3 

David  dies,  aged  70,  and  is  succeeded  by  Solomon 

irrle«  the  daughter  of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt 

He  lavs  the  foundation  of  the  temple,  480  years  after  the  Exo- 
dus of  the  Israelites  from  Egypt 

The  temple  Is  finished  in  the  eleventh  year  of  Solomon's  reign, 
having  been  seven  years  and  a  half  building 


lSam.viil..xi. 

xiii. 


25.2..2Z. 

xxvi. 

27.1..7. 


xxvin...xxxi. 
2Sam.l;  2.1..7. 
2Chr.12.23. 


iii. 

iv.;  5.1..5. 

IChron.xi. 


2Sam.5.6,&c. 
vi.lChr.xiii. 
xvi.2Chr.l.4. 


xi;  ICh.xx. 
12.1..23.Ps.li. 


G.1.2CIU.1. 
vl.vll. 

2Ch.iil.iv. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


3013    991 


M!J    1)75 


lKl.viil.ix. 

2Chr.v..vii. 
IKi.ix. 


PERIOD  Vl.-From  the  building  of  the  Temple  to  the  Babylonish  captivity 

A.M.B.C. 

Solomon  dedicates  the  temple  with  great  solemnity  and  joy,  and 

peculiar  token.--  nl  Divine  acceptance 
Solomon  finishes  his  palace,  and  that  of  his  queen 
The  queen  uf  siielia  visits  Solomon 
Jcrohoam  rebels  against  Solomon,  and  flies  into  Egypt 
Solomon,  having  reigned  foriy  years,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by 

Relinhoam  ;  who  having  answered  the  elders oflsrael  harshly. 

is  rejected  by  the  ten  tribes  ;  over  whom  Jeroboam  begi 

reign,  Judah  and  Benjamin  only  adhering  to  the  " 

David 
Jeroboam,  king  of  Israel,  abolishes  the  worship  of  Jehovah,  and 

establishes  that  of  the  gulden  calves  at  Dan  and  Bethel,  and 

Is  reproved  by  a  prophet  from  Judah,  who  disobeying  God,  Is 

slain  by  a  lion 


'171 


IK  i 


.VII  i. 


That  the  chronology  of  the  separate  kingdoms  of  Judah  and  Israel  may  be  viewed  to  the 
best  advantage,  we  here  insert  a  table,  in  which  their  contemporaneous  acts  are  noted.    Of 
necessity,  many  of  the  same  incidents  are  repeated  tn  the  general  chronological  index. 
JUDAH. 


Rehoboam,  highly  offended  at  lie 
rcvolt,  meditate,  an  attack  upon  the 
ten  tribes,  In  reduce  them  to  obedi- 
ence ;  hut  the  attempt  being  forbid- 
den  iiy  a  prophet,  he  wisely  n  (rains. 
Thepriest,,  however,  gencrally.and 
many  pi. .us  I,raolUes,  will  ' 
from  Jeroboam,  indnceil,  no, 


. 


by  a  desire  t 

-hipi an 


enjoy  the  tempi* 
ipted.  But  Rehoboam 
elfto  impiety  ant 
g  of  Egypt,  con 

and  plunders   both  the 

the  king. 

II  and  theprine,.;-.  repfnl 

.      idling  of  the    prophel 

Sheiuaiah  ;  lint  the  former  dies,  af- 
ter reigning  17  years  over  .lnihth. 
Abijam  succeeds  Rehoboam,  but 
reigns  only  three  years 

Asa  succeeds  Abijam,  and 
presses  idolatry  in  Judah.  lie  gains 
a  decisive  victory  over  Zerah,  the 
Ethiopian. 


He  bribes  Benhadad,  king  of  Sy- 
i,  to  attack  Baasha,  in  order  It 
stop  him  from  building  Ramah. 

Asa,  troubled  with  lameness,(sup- 

posed  Iron,  e.mi.)  places  his  o, inci- 
dence, not  in  God,  but  in  his  physi- 


Jehoshaphat 
le  government 

Jehoshapliat  ; 


i  Jehoram. 
-mpanyingAhab 

gainst  Rainuth- 


gilead  very  narrowly  escapes  with 
his  hie.  in  the  same  battle  in  which 
Ahab  is  slain. 
Jehoshaphat  uniting  with  Ahazi- 
1,  equips  a  fleet  for  Ophir,  which 
destroyed   by  tempest.   About  this 
time,    Jehoshaphat    is   invaded   b\ 
the  Ammonites  end  Moabitcs,  nvei- 
whom  he  obtains  a  miraculous  vic- 
tory. 
Jehoshaphat  now  grown  old.por. 
le  oil' his  other  ,ons,  and  reign, 
the  kingdom  to  Jehoram. 

Jehoshaphat  dving  soon  after,  Je- 
horam no  sooner  rind.,  himself  se- 
cured in  the  throne,  than  he  puts 
all  his  brethren  to  the  sword  ;  and 

soon  after,  by  the  wicked  , use] 

of  Athaliah,  (daughter  of  Ahab,)  sets 
the  idolatry  of  Baal,  and  com- 
pels his  subjects  to  -worship  with 
him.  About  this  time,  a  letter  ad- 
dressed to  him  by  the  prophet  Kh- 
jah,  before  his  translation,  comes 
into  the  hand  „f  Jehoram,  warning 
iiilti  ol  llh.  appn  a.elang   pidgin,  tits 

He  reigned  only  four  years. 


ISRAEL. 

Jeroboam,  son  of  Nebat,  the  first 
king  of  the  ten  revolted  tribes.  He 
repairs  Shechom,  (which  had  been 
destroy,.,]  |,y  Abimolech  258  years 
before. )and  duo-e  tises  his  royal  re- 
sidence for  some  time,  but  after- 
wards atTirzah. 

He  sets  up  golden  calves  in 
and  IVihol.  (perhaps  to  mim 
cherubim,)  and  forbids  his  subjects 
to  go  to  Jerusalem  to  n 
more  of  them  should  return  to  E 

Jeroboam,  whilst  worshipping 
Bethel,  Is  warned  by  a  prophet  of 
tin-     judgments    which    should    fall 
upon  that  altar  and  upon  its  priests. 

Jeroboam  is  defeated  in  an  en- 
gagement w  uli  Abijam ,\vith  the  loss 
ol  five  hundred  thousand  men. 

Jeroboam  dies,  after  reigning  22 
years,  and  Nuilah  In,  son  succeed.. 


rail  from  going  to  Jcru.-alem,  and. 
reigns  24  years. 

liaa.-ha  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by 

-.  son  Elah. 

Elan  is  slain  byZirari ,who 

e  kingdom  for  seven  days,  and 
destroys    die   whole   lamily  of    liaa- 

being  besieged  by  Omri 
army  had  made  king 

burn.-  Inn.  sell  todoath  in  the  palace. 

Omri  reigns  alone  in  Asa's  31st 
yen-, upon  which  he  builds  Samaria 
''  r  his  capital. 

Omri  dies,  and    is  succeeded  by 

.-  wicked  .-oil  Ahab,  in  whose  reign 
Elijah  prophesies.  He  challenges 
and  slay,  lie-  lulsc  pn  iphels  ol  Haul 
uihadad  besieges  Samaria, hut  is 
force  1  to  quit  il  ;  and  returning  the 
following  year, is  defeated  at  Aphek. 

Ahab.  by  advice  n[  Je/.el.cl,  causes 
Naboth  to  be  stoned. 

Ahab  associates  his  son  Ahaziah 

lb  him  in  the  kingdom. 

He  is  killed,  waning  against  Ra- 
rnoth-gilead  in  disguise. 

Ahaziah  succeeds,  but  soon  after 

being    dangerously    ill,     in    COnse- 

ice  of  a  fall,  sends  to  consult 

i-zebub,  the  god  of  Ekron.    The 

prophet  Elijah  meeting  die 


consequence, 


three 

pprehend  him,  two 

re  destroyed  by  lire  from 

heaven  ;  but  he  goes  wild  die  [hint. 
and  reproves  the  king  to  his  face, 
predicting  his  death  as  both  near 
and  certain;  which  accordinglv 
came  to  pass,  after  reigning  only 
two  years. 


I- — ' 

CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 

AM.BC. 

JDDAH. 

AM.BC 

ISRAEL. 

3119  885 

Ali:t7i;th,sun  'l.'elieinim.succeeds 

i  'ill-'  m    h     [1 .»l  Jinl.ih. 

SS. 

3  IDS  cW 

Soon  after  this,  Elijah  is  removed 
o  heaven  in  a  fiery  elmriot. 

SF 

3120  S84 

Aliii/mli  shiin  by  Jehu. —  (6Vc  the 

3120  884 

JciV'nmi  king  uf  Israel,  ami  Aha- 

viii.28. 

ttur  .siiii.) 

ix.27. 

iali  k  in l;  of  Judahjfad  their  united 

U&ael,  sucoeuox  of  Benha  LetdJting 

Alhaliah  destroys  all  the  royal 

ilnily.ainl  usurps  1  lie  liinl-'ilnni  ;  lull 
eln.slieki,  ililugliUT  of  Kin"  Jeho- 

xi. 

'I'lu-.n. 

I  S\  li  a.  u  hen  the  firmer  is  dange- 
unsly  wounded,  and  retires  to  Jez- 

ix.                     | 

xxii.lU. 

am,    ami  will-  In  Hit-  liiflh    pii.st, 
ehoiaiia,  secretes  Jehoasl),  one  of 

eel  fur  a  cure.     In  the  mean  tune, 

Elisha   ill--  prophet,  who  had  suc- 
■eeded    Elijah,  ^-rn-ls  a  young  pro- 
ihet  toaiuiini  Jehu,  tin-  son  uf  Jc- 
iuslialih.il,  1.1  it-  son  uf  Niinshi,  king 
wer  Isra<  1,  fur  the  special  purpose 
.f  routing  out  the  house  of  Ahab. 

In'  inf.iuls,  in  ilu-  leinple,  anil  thus 

ton  ill./  general  maasa- 

ire  uf  Uie  blood  royal. 

elm,  linns  proclaimed  king  by  the 

inuv,    mareln-s  straight    to.Te/.reel, 

kdlsJehnrain  in  the  field  of  Naboth, 

u  id  e  a  uses  Jezebel  to  be  cast  out  ol 

a  window,  where  she  is  eaten  of 
dogs. 

lb-  also  despatches  li'tL*.Tt=  (.•  Sa 

maria,   and    causes   7(1   of  Ahab's 

3126  878 

Jehoiaeln,  the  high  pries!,  brine* 
>nl  Jeli.eish,  now  seven  years  old, 

2Clrron. 

children  to  be   beheaded.      Then 

•imii's  himself  to  Sam. in. i,  end  de- 

mil annints  liini  kins;  ;  causes  llie 
i-iekeJ  Athaliah   to  lie  slain  ;   re- 

2K,ngs 

stroys  the  whuk-familvof  Aliah, and 

ill    the  priests   uf   Haul.      Notwilh- 

lores  the  worship  of  .U'hovah,  ami 

-i.iiii  It n u  tliis.  hi' departs  not  himself 
rom   the  worship  of   Jeroboam's 
calves. 

l''.-fr.'\"j  [la:  hi/use  and  worship  of 
Baal. 

Still  farther,  he  pursues  Ahaziah, 
iitii:  ofJudah,  who  had  fled  toward 

ix. 

Megiddu,    and    causes  him    to  be 

slain  ;  also  12  of  his  kindred,  at  Sa- 

X. 

31*1857 

Jehoash,in  the  23d  year  of  his  age, 
irderatbe  temple  lobe  repaired,  un- 

ler  tlie  direction  of  Jehoia'Ia,  the 

xii.7. 

3147  857 

Jehualiaz  succeeds  his  father  J e- 

iu,  and  reigns  seventeen  years,  all 
he  tune  subject  to  t  he  ve  xat  luiis  and 

ligh  priest.    He  reigns  forty  years. 

oppressions  of  Hazael, king  of  Syria. 

Jehoash,  (be  sun  of  Jehoaliaz. uni- 

3163 841 

3164  810 

Zechariali,  the  son  of  .lehoiala, 

iChron. 

ted  with  his  f.aber  in  the  kingdom 

for   reproving  the  iilolalry  of  the 
Jeople,  after  ihe  death  nl  Ins  father, 
a  etoneil  to  death  in  the  court  of 

of  Israel. 

10. 

3165  839 

Jehoaliaz  dies;   and  is  succeeded 

by  Ji-h.iftali,   wliii,  fiiuil   al'lel     l.jrs   fti 

tin-    temple,    bv  coillinanil  of  that 

titer's  funeral,  visits  Klisiia  the  pro- 

14. 

very  Jeluiash  v.l i  his  father  had 

phet,  then  lying  sick,  and  he  pro- 

nade king  m  .hulah,  but  who  had 

mises  him  victory  over  the  Assyri- 

nnv  fallen  into  idolatry.     This  .le- 

2Kinp 

25. 

loash  is  next  year  murdered  by  his 

316S836 

Jeroliuani  II.    is  this  year  united 

xv.l. 

servants  on  his  bed,  and  succeeded 

with  bis  lather  Jehoash,    upon  his 

by  his  son  Anmziah. 

going  to  war  against  the  Syrians. 

3178  826 

Amaziah,  growing  prond  of  his 
:u~',  tie    Kdninites,  pro- 

3178  826 

Jehoash,  provoked    to  war   with 

2Chron. 

Jud.th, breaks  down  part  of  the  wall 

vokes  Jehoash,  king  of  Israel,  to  a 

of  Jerusalem,   spoils  ihe  temple  and 
the  palace,  and  returns  in  triumph 

2Chroo. 

war,  and  is  taken  prisoner  by  him. 

3194  810 

Ama/.iah  being  slain  at  Laehish, 

to  Samaria. 

is  siH-eeeded  by  I'/./iah .  or  A?,iriah , 

3179  825 

Jehoash  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by 

<ag 

who  reigns  fifty-two  years,  though 

2  Kings 

his  son,  Jeroboam  II. 

a  leper. 

3220  784 

Jeroboam  II.  dies:  Zachariah  his 

3216  758 

.tothain  succeeds  l'?7.iah  at  the' a'_'e 

Mi.  XV. 

I    him,  but  the  extent  of 

29. 

,,     ",  I 
i"'il during  which  in    ml. hies 

5—7. 

his  reign  is  very  uncertain,  general- 

32—38. 

1)   suppose,!  to  be  only  six  months, 

8— i2 

tic  Aiomonil.  s,  and  makes  them  tri- 

at the  end  of  whirh  he  is  murdered 

butary  during  Hi 

1—4. 

bySlmlluni.  Thcchrounlo-yishere, 

3262  712 

Alitu  succeeds  Jotluun ,  and  reigns 

5. 

however,  very  perplex. d,  and  an  in- 
terregnum <  f  (en  or  eleven  years  is 

sixteen  years. 

This  year  Rwin  king  of  Syria.and 

1  '.  '.  |1]    lee'    ,  i    1       !.■!     unite  against 

Aha/.;  hut  hel»delivare<J  from  them, 

generally  supplied. 

3232  772 

13-19. 

aChroa 

1 

aeior.ling  to  the  proinise  by  Isaiah. 
Ahnz,   however,  falling  soon  af- 

inlo  the  hands  of  I'ckah,  who  de- 

IXV1U. 

I 

23,24. 

25-27. 

many  captives  ;  but  these,  by  direc- 
tion of  a  prophet,  are  returned  to 

capiams,  who  succeeds  him,  and 

n  i.'os  twenty  years. 
Tiglath  IMeser,  king  of  Assyria, 

3264  740 

29. 

3264  740 

The  Idumeans  and  Philistines  in- 
vade .In  lei,  when   Aha;,   invites  to 
his  assistance  Ted  all   1 

| 

drfi  bl(i  and  daj  -   Resin,  king  oi 

Damascus,  enters  the  land  "1  Israel, 
and  carries  awav  mauv  captives, 
eluelly  froni    h'-oh-ii.  Uid,  aiul  the 

of  Assyria,  and  submits  to  pay  him 

2King» 

tribute. 

xviii. 

half  tribe  of  MmnnMOh 

aosG  7a 

Hoihen ,  son  i  if  Eluh,  murders  Pe- 
kah,  and  take.-  his  kii i -- b -n i .  which 
seems  to  have  U-t'»  involved  in  simi- 
lar iiiMtvliy  and  ronfunon.  as  in  the 

30 

3270  728 

n  icn  ot  Zachariah. 
tshRlnuuRKx  compelfl  Hoshea  to 

Ilofhea  refusing  to  continue  his 

3.  ' 

am  72 

3278  726 

Ileiekiah  succeeds  Ahaz,  and  de- 

!. 

stroys  Idolatry,  and  prospers :  be 

Samaria,    and,    in    thi    cie!    oj    thl 

9 

17 

CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


JUDAH. 

also  celebrates  a  solemn  Passover  ; 
and  be-gins  to  gatlier  the  first 
iinil  titlii'o,  for  the  mainteoBj 
public  worship.   He  reigns  '£)  years, I 
inclining  i,m:  in  which  he  reignedl  2Koi2^ 
with  his  father.  I    xviu.    || 


ISRAEL, 
third   year,  takes   it,  and  carries 
away  the  remainder  of  the  tribes  of 
Israel  beyond  the  Euphrates. 

Thus  ends  the  kingdom  of  Is- 
rael, 250  years  after  its  separation 
from  Judah, 


2  Kings 


oUio 
307!) 


The  priests  and  Levites,  and  pious  Israelites,  leave  their  pos^ 

sessions  in  Jeroboam's  kingdom,  and  are  incorporated  into  the 

kingdom  of  Judah 

Jehoiada,  Die  priest,  born  ationt  this  time 

Shlshak,  king  of  Egypt,  invades  Judea,  aud  plunders  Jerusalem 

and  the  temple 
Capys  Sylvius  succeeds  Capetus  In  the  kingdom  of  Alba, 

reigns  29  years 
Rehoboam  dies,  having  reigned  17  years,  and  is  succeeded  by 

Abijali,  who  reigns  3  years 
Aliijah  vanquishes  Jerolioam,  killing  500,000  men 
Abijah  is  succeeded  bv  Asa,  who  reigns  11  years 
Jeroboam,  king  of  Israel,  is  succeeded  by  Nadab 
Nadab  is  slain  by  Baasha,  who  destroys  all  the  family  of  Jero- 
boam, usurps  1 1n-  kingdom,  and  reigns  24  years 
About  this  tine  iloiiri.-hed  the  prophets  Jehu,  Hanani,  and  Aza- 

riah 
Phorbas  succeeds  Thersippus  as  perpetual  archon  of  the  Athe- 
nians, and  governs  31  years 
Jehoshapliat,  son  of  Asa,  born 
Asa  overcomes  Zerah  the  Ethiopian,  who  had  invaded  Judea 

with  an  immense  army 
Calpetus,  Carpc in.  ,  or  capetus,  succeeds  Capys  in  the  kingdom 

of  Alba 
Baasha,  king  of  Israel,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  Elah 
Zimri  murders  r'.lah,  and  reigns  seven  days;  being  dethroned  by 
Omn.  who  reigns  jointly  with  Tibni  about  five  years 

Tumi  dyiiiL', ri  reigns  alone  about!  years 

Omn  makes  Samaria  the  seat  of  his  government 

Tiberiinis  Sylvius  sue ds  ins  father  Calpetus  in  the  kingdom 

of  Alba,  and  reigns  8  years 
Megacles  succeeds  Phorbas  as  archon  of  the  Athenians,  and 

rules  30  years 
Omri,  king  of  Israel,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  his  son  Ahab,  who 

reigns  ti  years 
Asa,  king  of  Judah,  begins  to  be  diseased  in  his  feet 


40  years 

Jehoshapliat  succeeds  his  father  Asa  in  the  kingdom  of  Israel, 
and  reigns  25  years 

Jehoshapliat  having  demolished  the  high  places  and  groves 
sends  Levites  with  the  princes  to  instruct  the  people  in  the 
law  of  God,  in  which  they  greatly  prosper 

Elijah  foretels  to  Ahab  a  dreadful  famine,  and  is  fed  by  ravens 

Elijah  raises  the  widow's  son 

Poiydectes,  of  the  family  of  the  Proclida?,  succeeds  Eunomus 
on  the  throne  of  Lacedaemon,  and  reigns  nine  years 

About  this  time  Homer  and  Hesiod  flourished,  according  to  the 
Parian  marbles 

Elijah  having  proved  by  fire  from  heaven  that  Jehovah  is  the  true 
God,  slays  the  prophets  of  Baal ;  and  rain  is  sent  in  answer  to 
his  prayers 

Elijah  is  sent  to  anoint  Hazael,  Jehu,  and  Elisha 

The  Syrians,  by  the  direction  of  a  prophet,  are  defeated  by 
Ahab 

The  Syrians  are  again  defeated  by  Ahab 

Ahab,  by  means  of  Jezebel,  murders  Naboth,  and  seizes  his 
vineyard,  for  which  he  and  Jezebel  are  doomed  by  Elijah  to 
utter  destruction  ;  but  Ahab  repenting,  it  is  deferred 

Ahab,  king  of  Israel,  associates  bis  son  Ahaziah  with  him  in 
the  kingdom  j  and  Jehoshaphat,  his  son  Jehoram 

Lycurgus  begins  to  govern  at  Lacedaemon,  under  the  title  of 
preceptor  to  Charilaus,  the  posthumous  son  of  his  brother 
Poiydectes 

hab,  being  joined  with  Jehoshapliat  against  the  Syrians,  is 
slain  at  Ramoth-gilead,  and  succeeded  by  Ahaziah 

Ahaziah,  when  sick,  having  received  a  reproving  message  from 
Elijah,  sends  captains  and  soldiers  to  apprehend  him,  most  of 
whom  arc  slain  by  fire  from  heaven ;  and  Ahaziah  dies,  ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  Elijah,  aud  is  succeeded  by  Jehoram 

Elijah  is  taken  to  heaven  in  a  fiery  chariot 

Jehoshaphat,  king  of  Judah,  and  Jehoram,  king  of  Israel,  by 
following  the  counsel  of  Elisha,  are  miraculously  supplied 
with  water  and  obtain  a  complete  victory  over  the  Moabites 


lKi.15.LJ. 
2Ch.12.I5;  Xiii 
14.1.2KU5.8. 
lKi.14.20. 


1KU6.25..29. 
15.23. 

Liv.l.l.c.S.CicdeNat. 
2.C.20.  Dion.  Hal. 


2Chr.xvii. 
1KU7.1..7. 

8.. 24. 


Pausan.l.iii.c.7. 


XJT.1. 

22.51. 
2Ki.3.1. 

Pint,  in  Lycurg.  Jus- 
tin, l.iiix.2.  Dionys. 
Hal.ii. 

IKi.xxii. 

2Chr.xviii. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


JUS 
013 
8115 

3116 


3126 
3129 
9139 

;un 
3142 
3148 


sue 

3194 

sue 


Jehoshaphat  associates  his  son  Jehoram  with  him  In  the  go- 
vermin  nt  of  the  kingdom 

Dlognetus  succeed?  Megacles  as  perpetual  archon  of  the  Athe- 
man?,  and  govern*  28 years  ,*...«., 

Jehoshaphat  dies,  and  Is  succeeded  by  Jehoram,  in  the  fifth 
year  of Jehoram  king  of  Israel 

Jehoram,  kins  of  Jndali,  having  murdered  his  brethren,  and  in- 
troduced idol  in  v  into  Jndah,  is  warned  of  his  miserable  end 
bv  a  letter  lea  for  him  hy  Elijah 

,i  willi  an  Incurable  disease  in  his  bowels 

He  dies  most  miserably,  and  Is  succeeded  by  his  son  Ahaziah 

Jehu  slays  Jehoram  king  of  Israel,  with  Ahaziah  king  of  Judah, 
and  reikis  over  tin'  kingdom  of  Israel  46  years 

Athallah,  mother  of  Ahaiiah,  murders  all  the  royal  family,  ex- 
cept Joash,  and  usurps  the  throne  of  Judah  six  years 

Lycurgus,  being  42  years  of  age,  establishes  his  laws  at  La- 
\v-bomon,  anil,  with  Iphltus  and  Clenslhenes,  restores  the 
Olympic  games  at  Ells,  about  103  years  before  the  sera  com- 
monly called  the  first  Olympiad 

Jehoiada  the  priest  anoints  Joash  king,  slays  Athaliah  and  her 
Idolatrous  priests,  and  renews  the  covenant  with  Jehovah 

Alladius,  or  11  omu  Ins,  Sylvius  succeeds  Agrippa  in  the  kingdom 
of  Alba,  and  reigns  19  years 

Carthage  is  built  by  Queen  Dido 

Phido,  kins  of  Argos,  is  supposed  to  have  invented  scales  and 
measures,  and  first  coined  silver,  at  jEgina 

Ainaziah,  son  of  Joash,  and  afterwards  king  of  Judah,  born 

Phereclus  succeeds  to  Hie  archonship  of  the  Athenians 

About  this  time  the  Ninevites  repent  at  the  preaching  of  the 
prophet  Jonah 

Joash  gives  orders  for  repairing  the  temple, which  is  performed 
under  the  direction  of  Jehoiada 

Jehu,  king  of  Israel,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  his  son  Jeho- 
ahaz,  who  reigns  17  years 

Aventinus  Sylvius  succeeds  Alladius  Sylvius  in  the  kingdom 
of  Alba,  and  reigns  37  years 

Ariphron  succeeds  I'hereclus  in  the  perpetual  archonshlp  of  the 
Athenians 

Jehoiada.  the  high  priest,  dies,  aged  130  years 

Jehoash  is  associated  with  his  father  Jehoahaz 

Zecliariah  the  priest,  sou  of  Jehoiada,  is  stoned  by  order  of  Jo- 
ash. in  the  temple,  for  reproving  their  idolatry 

Joash,  king  of  Judah.  is  murdered  by  his  servants,  and  Is  suc- 
ceeded hy  his  son  Ainaziah,  who  reigns  21)  years 

Jehoahaz,  king  of  Israel,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  ills  son  Jeho- 
ash, or  Joash,  who  reigns,  in  all.  16  years 

Jehoash,  king  of  Israel,  visits  Elisha,  when  near  death,  and  is 
assured  of  several  victories  over  the  Syrians 

Hazael    king  of  Svria,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  Ilenhadad 

Aiua/.iaii  king  of  Judah,  elated  by  a  victory  over  the  Edomitea 

the  previous  year,  challenges  Jehoash,  king  of  Israel,  who 
overcomes  and  takes  him  prisoner,  breaks  down  the  wall  of 
Jerusalem,  and  plunders  the  treasures  of  the  palace  and 
temple 

Jehoash,  king  of  Israel,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  his  son  Jero- 
boam II.  who  reigns  41  years 

Thespleus  succeeds  Ariphron  in  the  government  of  Athens 

About  this  time,  the  fall  of  the  Assyrian  empire  by  the  death 
ofSardanapaliis,  Is  supposed  to  have  taken  place  ;  when  Ar- 
baces,  who.  with  Belesis  king  ofBabylon,  had  taken  Nineveh, 
founds  the  empire  of  the  Medea 

Caranus  founds  the  kingdom  of  Macedon,  and  reigns  28  years. 
This  kingdom  continued  bin  vears,  till  the  battle  of  Pydna 

Ainaziah,  king  of  Judah,  is  slain  by  conspirators,  and  succeed- 
ed bv  Azai  iali,  or  r/.ziah,  who  reigns  52  years 

God  grants  great  success  to  Jeroboam,  king  of  Israel,  according 
to  the  word  of  Jonah 

Churilaus.the  successor  ofLycurgus.  Is  succeeded.  In  the  king- 
dom of  Laceihemon,  after  a  reign  of  64  years,  hy  Nicander. 
who  reigns  39  years 

Ardvsus  founds  the  kingdom  of  I.ydia,  and  reigns  36  years 

Agamestor  succeeds  Thespleus  In  the  government  of  the  Athe 
nl  ana 

Amuliiis  Sylvius  and  Nnmltor  succeed  Procas  In  the  kingdom 
of  Alba;  the  former  of  whom  reigns  44  years,  and  the  falter 
two  years  longer,  and  Is  their  last  king 

About  this  time  Sosarmus  Is  supposed  to  succeed  Arbaces  in 
the  kingdom  of  .Media,  and  reigns  30  years 

Coenus,  second  king  of  Macedon,  begins  to  reign 

The  triremes  first  Invented  by  the  Corinthians 

Jeroboam  II.  king  of  Israel,  having  reigned  41  years,  dies 
an  interregnum  of  between  11  and  12  years  follows 


21, 12..  15 

18. 
19,20.  2K1.8.25. 
lx.x. 
2Ch.22.1..9. 

10..  12. 
2K1.11.1.2. 


Herodot.I.vI.c.127. 


Jonah  i..iv. 

2KU2.4..16. 

24.4..14. 

2KI.10.31..36. 


24.17..22. 

23..2T. 

2KI.12.19..21. 

13.1..10. 

14..  19. 


F.nsob  iiM'hr.Her.l  li. 

cl50.Diod.Sicl.il. 

Justin  l.i.c.3. 
Justin,  I.  vii.c.l.  Pa- 

tercnl.  I.l.c.6. 
2K1.14.17..21. 
2C11.25.25..23.;  26.1..3. 

2K1.14.25..27. 


Herodot.l.i.c.6. 


Dlonvs.  Hal.Llv.l.l. 
c.3.  Pint.  In  Romul. 
Flor.l.i.c.l. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


A.M.B.C 

tea  ts:; 

3225   779 


the  perpetual  archonship  of 


Jotham,  son  of  Uzziah,  king  of  Judah,  born 

The  monarchical  government  is  abolished  at  Corinth,  and  the 

Prytanes  elected 
JEschylus  succeeds  Agamestor 

the  Athenians 
Correbus  conquers  Olympia,  where  he  obtains  a  prize,  In  the 

28th  year  from  the  institution  of  Iphitus,  and  23years  before 

the  foundation  of  Rome  :    this  is  commonly  called  the  first 

Olympiad 
Thiinmus  succeeds  to  the  throne  of  Macedon.and  reigns  45  years 
Zachariah,  son  of  Jeroboam,  is  made  king  in  the  38th  year  of 

Uzziah,  king  of  Judah,  and  reigns  six  months 
Shallum  murders  Zachariah,  and  succeeds  him  ;  but,  having 

reigned  one  month,  he  is  killed  by  Menahem,  who  succeeds 

him,  and  reigns  ten  years 
Pul,  king  of  Assyria,  who  is  supposed  to  have  now  refounded 

that  empire,  invades  Israel,  and  renders  Menahem  tributary 
Theopompus  succeeds  Nicander  in  the  kingdom  of  Lacedaemon, 

and  reigns  47  years 
Uzziah,  attempting  to  burn  incense  upon  the  altar  of  Incense  in 

the  temple,  is  smitten  with  leprosy 
Pekahiah  succeeds  his  father  Menahem,  In  the  50th  year  of 

Uzziah,  king  of  Judah 
Alyattes  succeeds  Sadyattes  on  the  throne  of  Lydia,  and  reigns 

14  years 
The  Ephorl  introduced  into  the  government  of  Lacedaemon  by 

Theopompus 
Pekah,  one  of  Pekahiah's  captains,  murders  and  succeeds  him 
Isaiah  begins  to  prophesy 
Hosea,  Amos,  and  Micah,  also  flourish  in  this  and  the  following 

reign 
Azariah,  or  Uzziah  king  of  Judah,  is  succeeded  by  his  son  Jo- 
tham, who  reigns  16  years 
Jotham  subdues  the  Ammonites,  and  compels  them  to  pay  tribute 
Alcmaeon,  the  last  perpetual  archon  of  Athens,  begins  his  admi- 
nistration, and  rules  two  years;  after  whom  decennial  archons 

are  appointed,  Charops  being  the  first 
Rome  built  on  the  20th  of  April,  according  to  Varro 
Hezekiah,  son  of  Ahaz,  born 
The  rape  oftheSablnes 
Nabonassar,  or  Baladan,  supposed  by  some  to  be  the  same  as 

Belesis,  ascends  the  throne  of  Babylon,  from  which  the  Nabo^ 

nassarean  sera  commences 
Tiglath-pileser,  king  of  Assyria,  supposed  by  some  to  be  the 

same  as  Arbaces,  and  Ninus  Junior,  begins  to  reign  at  Nine 

veh,  where  he  reigns  19  years 
Meles  succeeds  Alyattes  on  the  Lydian  throne 
I  he  first  Messenian  war  begins,  and  continues  19  years,  till  the 


taking  of  Ithome 
Ahaz  succeeds  his  father  Jotham,  in  the  17th  year  of  Pekah 

king  of  Israel,  and  reigns  16  years 
Rezin,  king  of  Damascus,  and  Pekah,  king  of  Israel,  make  war 

on  Ahaz,  and  besiege  Jerusalem,  but  without  success 
.ffisimedes  succeeds  Charops  in  the  decennial  archonship  of  the 

Athenians  :  he  is  succeeded  by  Clidicus,  who  ten  years  aft 

is  succeeded  by  Hippomenes 
ApaZk ' h Tan(luisned>  and  Judan  greatly  oppressed  by  Rezin  and 
Ahaz  invites  Tiglath-pileser,  king  of  Assyria,  to  his  assistance 

who  slays  Rezin,  king  of  Damascus,  and  carries  part  of  Israel 

into  captivity 
Pekah,  king  of  Israel,  is  slain  by  Hoshea,  and  an  anarchy  of 

some  years  ensues 
Candaules  succeeds  Meles  on  the  Lydian  throne,  and  reigns  17 


l  the  throne  of  Baby 


years 
Nabius,  orNadius,  succeeds  Nabonassar 

Ion,  and  reigns  two  years 
Syracuse  built  by  a  Corinthian  colony 
Cninzirus  and  Porus  succeed  Nadius  on  the  throne  of  Babylon 

and  reign  five  years  ' 

Hoshea  begins  to  reign  over  Israel,  and  reigns  nine  years 
xnalmaneser  succeeds  Tiglath-pileser,  king  of  Assyria,  and 

reigns  14  years 
Perdiccas  succeeds  to  the  throne  of  Macedon,  and  reigns  51 

Shalmaneser  invades  Israel,  and  makes  Hoshea  tributary 
Ahaz  dies,  and  is  succeeded  in  Judah  by  Hezekiah,  who  restores 

the  worship  of  God,  and  reigns  29  years 
^abacus,  or  So,  the  Ethiopian,  made  king  of  Egypt 
Juga>us  succeeds  to  the  throne  of  Babylon,  and  reigns  five 

Hoshea,  king  of  Israel,  relying  on  So,  king  of  Egypt,  refuses  to 


Pausanlus.llb.v  c.8. 


19,20. 
Pausan.l.iii.c.7. 
Plut.  in  Lye. 


C.Nep.inPaus.Arist. 
Pol.ii.7. 
2Ki.15.25. 
1.1. 

Ho.l.l.Am.l.l.Mi.n. 
—  15.32..34. 

1.26.22,23 ;  27.1. 

27.5. 

Pausan.l.i.c.18. 
Paterc.l.i.c.8. 
DeLing.Lat.lib.v. 


Isa.39.1.  Nicholas 
Damascen.inEclog. 
Vales.p.426,&c. 


Justin,l.iii.c,4,&c. 
:  16.2. 
9  ;  28.L 
2KU6.5. 
Isa.vil. 


2Ki.15.30.31. 

Justin,U.c.7. 
Her.l.i.c.7,&c. 


Strab.U:vlii. 

Canon.  Ptolemaji. 
2Ki.17.l- 

Castor,    ap.   Euseb. 
Chr.p.46. 
Herod.l.vii.vili. 
Jnstin.l.vii.c.g. 
2KU7.3. 
2Ki.  16.20.  2Ch.28.27. 

xxix..xxxi. 
Herod.l.il.Eus.in.Ch. 

Canon.Ptolemai. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


who  takes  him  captive,  and  lays 

Zeuxldamus  succeedsTheopompus  on  the  throne  of  Lacedajmon, 

reigns  53  years 
Shalmaneser  takes  Samaria,  carries  the  ten  tribes  captive,  and 

puts  an  end  to  Ihe  kingdom  of  Israel,  in  the  sixth  year  of  He- 
zeklah, and  the  ninth  of  Hoshea 
Merodach  Baladan.or  M;irdoc  Empadus,  son  of  Belesis,  or  Ba- 

ladan,  succeeds  Jugsus  on  the  tlirone  of  Babylon,  and  reigns 

12  years 
Sbalmanesei  makes  war  upon  Tyre,  and  besieges  it  five  years 

ivechua,  or  Sethon,  succeeds  his  father  So,  or  Sabacus,  in  the 

kingdom  of  Egypt,  and  reigns  14  years 
Gyges,  the  first  of  the  Mermnadre,  succeeds  Candaules  on  the 

Lydlan  throne,  and  reigns  38  years 
Nuina  Pompilius  succeeds  Romulus  In  the  kingdom  of  Rome, 

after  an  interregnum  of  one  year,  and  reigns  43  years 
Shalmaneser,  king  of  Assyria,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  his 

son  Sennacherib,  or  Sagou,  who  reigns  about  eight  years 
About  this  time  Cerdiccas  succeeds  Medidus  In  the  government 

of  the  Medes,  and  rules  thirteen  years 
Sennacherib,  king  of  Assyria,  invades  Judea,  and  takes  several 

of  the  fenced  cities,  bin  is  pacified  by  a  tribute 
Hezeklah.  king  of  Judah,  falling  sick,  is  miraculously  cured 

and  is  promised  deliverance  from  the  Assyrians 
Merodach-baladan,  king  of  Babylon,  sends  ambassadors  to  con- 
gratulate He/.ekiah  on  his  recovery  vn-i  having  offended  God 

in  his  conduct  towards  them  the  Babylonish  captivity  is  pre-|2  KUU.12..20. 

dieted 
No-Ammon,  or  Thebes,  in  Egypt,  destroyed  about  this  time  by 

Sennacherib,  king  of  Assyria 


Pausan.l.ili.c.7. 


2Ki.17.6-.40 ;  18.10..12. 

Isa.39.1. 

Canon.  Ptolemsl. 
Men.ap.Jos.An.lx.U 
Africanus   ap.   Syn- 

cell.p.74 
Herod.l.i.c.8. 
Val  Max.l.i.c.7. 
Liv.  1.1.  c.19.  Flor.l.l. 

c.2.Plut.inVit. 

Tohltl.l5.Isa.20.1. 


2K1.18.13..16. 
2Ki.xx.2Ch.32.34. 
ls.xxxviii. 


Isa.xxxix. 


Sennacherib,  on  his  Teturn  from  Egypt,  again  invades  Judah 
but  In  answer  to  the  prayers  of  Hezeklah  and 
whole  army,  consisting  of  185,000  men,  '   *" 
by  the  angel  of  the  Lord 

Arkianns  succeeds  Merodach-baladan,  or  Mardoch  Empadus,  in 
the  kingdom  of  Babylon,  and  reigns  five  years 

Sennacherib  being  slain  by  his  two  eldest  sons,  is  succeeded 
by  his  third  son  Esarhaddon.  wh  •  reUns  forty-three  years 

Scvechus,  king  of  Egvpt,  is  succeeded  by  Tirhakah.orTarachus, 
the  last  of  thai  race  mat  P-igia-d  in  Egypt 

Arkianus,  king  of  Babylon,  dies  without  issue,  and  an  Interreg- 
num of  two  years  succeeds 

Corcyra  built  by  the  Corinthians,  four  years  after  the  building 
of  Tarentum  by  the  Parthenians 

Leocrates,  the  successor  of  llippomenes,  dying,  Aspand 
succeeds  him  In  the  Athenian  government 

Belibus  Is  advanced  to  the  throne  of  Babylon,  and  reigns  three 

Deioces,  governor  of  the  Medes.  assumes  the  title  of  king,  and 

reigns  fifty-three  years.    Ecbatana  built 
Apronadlus  succeeds  Belibus  on  the  throne  of  Babylon,  and 

reigns  six  years 
Hezeklah  dies,  and  Is  succeeded  by  his  son  Manasseh,  then 

only  twelve  years  of  age,  who  reigns  fifty-five  years 
Reglbilus  succeeds  Apronadlus,  king  of  Babylon  ;  and  the  next 

year  Is  succeeded  by  Mesessunordachus,  who  reigns  four 

years 
Eryxlus,  the  last  decennial  archon  of  the  Athenians,  begins  his 

administration 

BUCCeedfl  his  father  Zcuxidnmus  on  the  throne  of 

Lacedcmon,  and   reigns  thirty-nine  years 
In  this  year,  being  the  11th  year  of  Manasseh,  Tirhakah,  king  or 

Egypt,  dies,  and  an  interregnum  of  two  years  succeeds 
Mesesslmordachu,-,  king  of  Babylon,  dies,  and  an  interregnum 

of  anarchy  follows  for  eighteen  years 
Twelve  princes  seize  on  the  kingdom  of  Egypt,  and  govern  it  by 

ajolnt  confederacy  fifteen  years 
TheVeecond  Messenlan  war  begins,  and  continues  fourteen 

yens,  till  the  taking  of  Ira,  after  a  siege  of  eleven  years 
The  government  of  Athens  is  Intrusted  to  annual  archons, 

Creon  being  the  first 
Esarhaddon,  or  Assaraddinus,  king  of  Assyria,  seizes  on  the 

kingdom  of  Babylon,  and  reigns  over  both  countries  13  years 
Ardysus  11.  succeeds  Gyges  on  the  Lydlan  throne,  and  reigns  49 

years 
Arg-Tus,  king  of  Macedon,  begins  to  reign 
Esarhaddon  Invades  Palestine,  and  plants  a  colony  of  foreigners 

Manasseh,  king  of  Judah,  on  account  of  his  wickedness  and 
Idolatry,  Is  carried  captive  by  him  to  Babylon  ;  but  on  his  re 
pentance,  God  restores  him  to  his  kingdom 


Nah.3.10. 
2KI.19.17..3T.X1X. 
2  Ch.32.1..23. 

Is.xxxvi.xxxvli. 

Herodot.lib.il. 

Canon.  Ptolemaei. 
2Ki.l9.37.2Ch.32.2. 

Is.37.3S. 
Africanus  apud  Syn- 

cellum,  p. 74. 
Canon. Ptolemajl. 
Plin.l.iv.c.12. 

Strabo.l.vi. 

Mela.LH.e.7. 


Ptol.  Canon. 
2  Kl. 20.20,21.;  21.1. 
2Ch.32.33;  33.1. 


Canon.  Ptolemxl. 


Pausan.l.iil.cT.Uv. 

C.15. 
African,  ap.  Syncell. 

p.74.Dlod.Sic.l.l. 

Canon.  Ptolemail. 

Ilerodotus.l.li. 

Dlod.SlC.LL 


Paterculus,l.l.c.8. 

Canon.  Ptolemsei. 
Herod.l.l.c.15. 
Justin.l.vll.c.l. 
2  Kl. 17.24. 
Ezr.4.3,9,10. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


The  end  of  the  second  Messenian  war,  which  confirms  the 
Messenians  under  lie-  power  of  the  Lacedemonians 

Tullus  Hostllius  succeeds  Numa  Pompilius  in  the  kingdom  of 
Rome,  and  reigns  32  years 

Psammitichus,  one  of  the  twelve  confederated  princes  of 
Egypt,  having  overcome  the  rest,  seizes  upon  the  whole  king- 
dom, and  rei?ns  54  years 

Saosdnchinus,  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  Nabuchodonosor, 
succeeds  his  father  Esarhaddon  In  the  kingdoms  of  Assyria 
and  Babylon 

The  battle  of  the  Horatii  and  Curiatii,  to  decide  the  differences 
between  the  Romans  and  Albans 

Death  of  Metlus  Suffetius,  the  Alban  dictator 

Birth  of  Amon,  son  of  Manasseh,  king  of  Judah 

Alba  destroyed,  and  the  inhabitants  established  at  Rome 

Cypselus  abolishes  the  Corinthian  aristocracy,  and  reigns  30 
years 

Byzantium,  afterwards  Constantinople,  built  by  a  colony  of 
Athenians  according  to  Ammianus,  of  Milesians  according  to 
Paterculus,  or  of  Lacedemonians  according  to  Justin 

Archidamus,  of  the  family  of  Procles,  succeeds  to  the  throne  of 
Laced;emon,  and  reigns  46  years 

Birth  of  Josiah,  afterwards  king  of  Judah 

Phraortes,  supposed  to  be  the  Arphaxad  mentioned  in  the  book 
of  Judith,  succeeds  Demce?  in  :he  kingdom  of  Media 

Chiniladanus  succeeds  Saosduchinus,  king  of  Assyria  and  Ba- 
bylon, and  reigns  22  years 

mon  succeeds  his  father  Manasseh  in  the  kingdom  of  Judah, 
and  reigns  two  years 

Amon  is  murdered  by  his  servants,  and  succeeded  by  Josiah  his 


Philip  succeeds  Argsus  on  the  throne  of  Macedon,  and  reigns 

33  years 
Ancus  Martins  succeeds  Tullus  Hostilius  in  the  kingdom  of 

Rome,  and  reigns  24  years 
Solon  is  born  about  this  time 

Josiah,  only  16  years  of  age,  begins  to  manifest  great  zeal  to- 
wards the  pure  worship  of  God 
Sadyattes  succeeds  Ardysus  II.  on  the  Lydian  throne 
Josiah  commences  a  thorough  reformation  in  religion,  in  Judah 

and  Israel 
Jeremiah  called  to  the  prophetic  office 
Nabopolassar  rebels  against  the  king  of  Assyria,  and  makes 

himself  king  of  Babylon,  where  he  reigns  21  years 
Cyaxares  succeeds  Phraortes  in  the  kingdom  of  Media,  and 

reigns  40  years 
Josiah  repairs  the  temple,  puts  down  idolatry,  completes  his 

reformation,  and  keeps  a  solemn  passover 
Alyattes  II.  of  the  family  of  the  Mermnadae,  and  father  of  the 
celebrated  Croesus,  succeeds  to  the  Lydian  throne,  and  reig 
57  years 
Psammitichus,  king  of  Egypt,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  Necus, 

or  Pharaoh  Necho 
Tarquiniits  Priscus  succeeds  Ancus  Marlins  in  the  kingdom  of 

Rome,  and  reigns  38  years 
About  this  time  Nineveh  is  destroyed  by  the  Medes  and  Baby- 
lonians under  Nabopolassar  and  Cyaxares 
Josiah  is  slain  in  battle  by  Pharaoh  Necho,  and  is  succeeded 

by  Jehoahaz,  who  reigns  three  months 
Pharaoh  Necho  carries  Jehoahaz  captive  into  Egypt,  and  makes 

Jehoiakim  king,  who  reigns  11  years 
Nebuchadnezzar  is  associated  with  his  father  Nabopolassar  in 

the  kingdom  of  Babylon 
Jeremiah  foretells  the  70  years  captivity 
Nebuchadnezzar  makes  war  upon  Jehoiakim,  makes  him  tribu- 
tary, and  carries  Daniel  and  his  friends,  with  many  of  the 
sacred  vessels,  captive  to  Babylon  ;  and  from  this  year,  the 
principal  computation  of  the  70  years  captivity  begins 
Nabopolassar,  king  of  Babylon,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  his 

i  Nebuchadnezzar,  who  reigns  43  years 
Agasicles,  of  the  family  of  Procles,  succeeds  to  the  throne  of 

Laced<emon,  and  reigns  41  years 
The  Phoenicians  sail  round  Africa  by  order  of  Pharaoh  Necho, 

king  of  Egypt 
Jehoiakim  revolts  from  Nebuchadnezzar 
Daniel  reveals  and  interprets   Nebuchadnezzar's  dream;  in 
consequence  of  which  he  and  his  friends  are  greatly  advanced 
flSropas  succeeds  to  the  throne  of  Macedon,  and  reigns  20  years 
Pharaoh  Necho,  king  of  Egypt,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  his  son 

Psammis,  who  reigns  six  years 
Darius,  the  Mede,  or  Camhyses,  is  born 


Canon.  Ptolemaei. 

Judith  1.1. 
Dion.H.l.iii.c.3. 

Liv.l  U.24.&C. 
Flor.l.i.c.a 


Canon.  Ptolemaii. 
2  Ki  21.18  19. 

2  Ch. 33.20.21. 
2KL21.20..26;  22.2. 

2Ch.33.22..25. 


2Ch.34.3. 
Herod.l.i.c.l6,&c. 

2  Ch.aU.7. 
Jer.1.2. 

Alexand.Poly.ap. 
Euseb.Chp.46.  and 
ap.Syncell.p.210. 

Herodot.l.i. 

2Ki.22.3..20;23.1..20. 
2  Ch.xxxiv. 


Herodotus.l.i. 
Dinii.H.l.iil.59. 

Liv.l. i.c.31. 
Nah  i.  iii  Eus.Chr. 

p.l24.Alex.Poly. 

i  Ki  23.-1 

20..27;36.2. 
2  Ki.23.3L.35. 

2  Ch.36.2..4. 
Ber.ap.Joseph. 

Ant.l.x.c.ll. 
Jer.xxv. 


2Ki.24.1;2Ch.36.6,7. 
Da.l.L.3. 

Canon. Ptol. Joseph. 
"x.c.ll.Co.Ap.1.1 
Pausau.l.iii.c.7. 
Plut.in  Apoph. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


A.M.B.C. 

Mi   600 

3.0a    C.aa 


3113  591 

21 U  590 

3415  5s9 

;,uo  r>-- 


Sappho,  the  celebrated  poetess,  Is  also  horn  about  this  time 
Jeholaklm,  kins  of  Judah    is  slain,  and  succeeded  by  his  son 

Jeholachin,  Jeconiah,  Jeconias,  or  Coniah,  who  reigns  three 

months  and  ten  days 
Cyrus,  the  Persian,  Is  born 
Jecuniah,  with  a  great  number  of  Jews  Is  carried  captive  to 

Babylon  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  who  makes  his  uncle  Zedeklah 

king  In  his  stead 
Tliis  is  another  epoch  of  the  70  years  captivity  ;  and  from  this 

Ezekiel,  who  was  now  carried  captive,  dates 
Ezekiel  Is  called  to  the  prophetical  office 
Psammis  .king  of  Egypt,  is  succeeded  by  his  son  Aprles,  or 

Pharaoh  Hophra,  who  reigns  25  years 
Zedeklah  rehels  against  Nebuchadnezzar,  and  confederates  with 

Pharaoh  Hophra 
The  Pythian  games  first  established  at  Delphi 
Nebuchadnezzar  besides  Jerusalem 

He  forces  Pharaoh  Hophra,  who  came  to  relieve  it,  to  retreat 
He  takes  and  destroys  Jerusalem,  burns  the  temple,  and  carries 

the  people,  with  Zedekiah,  whose  sons  he  had  slain,  captive 

to  Babylon 
Thus  terminated  the  kingdom  of  Judah,  405  years  from  the  ac- 
cession of  David,  3S51  years  from  the  revolt  of  lire  ten  tribes, 

and  134  years  from  the  ruin  of  th»  kingdom  of  Israel 
About  this  time  obadiah  prophesied  against   tire    insulting 

Edomites 
About  this  time  flourished  Chilo,  Anacharsis,  Thale3.  Eplme- 

nides,  Solon,  .ffisop,  Stersichoras,  &c. 


Herod.ii.1.35. 

JEl.l.xli.c.  18,29. 
2 El ,84.!.. 0.2  Ch.36.8. 

Je. 22.18,19;  30.30. 
Dio.1.1  l.ller.I.i. 


Herodot.l.i:. 
2  Ki  '21.20;  2Ch.36.13. 
Je.52.3. 

2  Ki.25.1.Je.39.1. 
Eze.24.2.Je.37.4..H. 
2  Ki.25.2..20. 

2Ch.36.17..21. 

Je.xxxix.lll. 


;'.!in 

3120 

S-'S 

584 

w 

582 

3124 

EBO 

MB 

m 

3428 

m 

8430 

57  i 

3431 

•73 

MB 

m 

MB 
MM 

m 

B7( 

Ezek.xxxih.xl. 
Joseph.  Ant. l.x.c.ll. 

Cont.Ap.l.l.Je. 

xxvii..xxix.Ez.xxv. 
Herod.l.i. 

Je.52.30. 


Dion. Hal. l.iv. 


MB  568 

Zi%  fo- 

3440  564 

3441  563 

3442  562 

3443  561 


From  the  beginning  of  the  Babylonish  Captivity  to  the  birth  of  Christ,  588  years. 


Gedaliah,  whom  Nebuchadnezzar  had  made  governor  of  the  rem- 
nant of  the  people,  is  treacherously  slain;  and  the  Jews  carry 
Jeremiah  along  with  them  into  Egypt 

Ezekiel,  in  chaldea,  prophesies  again,  t  the  remnant  of  the  peo- 
ple who  had  been  left  In  Judea,  against  the  land  of  Egypt, 
where  they  had  taken  shelter,  and  against  the  Edomites  for 
their  insulting  conduct,  foretelling  the  restoration  of  the  cap- 
tives ol  Jud.iii.  and  the  destruction  of  their  enemies 

Nebuchadnezzar  besieges  Tyre  for  13  years,  lthobal  being  then 
king  ;  during  which  time  he  executes  the  Divine  judgments 
on  the  Philistines,  lilumcans,  Ammonites,  and  Moabiles 

Astyages  succeeds  Cyaxares  on  the  throne  of  Media 

Nebuzaradau  sends  the  scattered  remnant  of  the  Jews  captive 
to  Babylon 

The  Isthmian  games  are  restored,  and  continued  every  first 
and  third  year  of  the  Olympiads 

Nebuchadnezzar  erects  a  golden  image,  which  he  requires  every 
one  to  worship  ;  and  Shadrach,  Meshech,  and  Abednego,  in 
consequence  of  refusing  to  obey,  are  cast  into  a  fiery  furnace, 
from  which  they  are  miraculously  delivered 

Servius  Trillins  succeeds  his  father  Tarqurnius  Priscus  in  the 
kingdom  of  Rome 

Alcetas,  or  Alectas,  ascends  the  throne  of  Macedon,  and  reigns 
29  years 

The  Egyptians  revolt  from  Pharaoh  Hophra,  In  consequence 
of  the  loss  of  the  army  sent  against  the  Cyrenlans 

Nebuchadnezzar  lakes  Tyre,  and  is  promised  Egypt  for  his 
wages 

He  invades  Egypt,  and  either  slays  or  carries  captive  nearly  all 
the  miserable  remnant  of  Jews  who  were  there 

He  returns  to  Babylon,  leaving  Amasisking 

Pharaoh  Hophra  is  slain  by  Amasis,  who,  from  this  period, 
reigns  44  years 

Nebuchadnezzar,  rendered  insolent  by  prosperity,  is  warned  by 
a  remarkable  dream,  which  Daniel  interprets,  of  a  dire  ca 
lamity  which  was  coming  upon  him 

The  dream  Is  fulfilled  in  his  extraordinary  Insanity 

The  Nemaean  games  are  restored 

Arlston,  king  of  Lacedtp.mon,  of  the  family  of  the  Proclldae, 
begins  to  reign,  and  reigns  38  years 

At  the  end  of  seven  years,  Nebuchadnezzar  recovers  his  senses, 
and  Is  restored  to  his  authority 

Anaxandrhles,  of  the  family  of  the  Eurysthenlda,  succeeds  to 
the  throne  of  Lai  ed  > mon.and  reigns  33  years 

Nebuchadnezzar  dies,  and  Is  succeeded  by  his  son  Evil-mero- 
dach,  who  reigns  two  years 

Evll-merodach  releases  Jehoiacbln  from  prison,  and  advances 

1    him,  and  treats  him  kindly 


Ezek.29.17..20. 
Ezek.xxx. 
Je.44.27,28. 


Herodot.Lvi.c.61,4c. 

Dan.  4.33.-37. 

He.l.i.c.5,7.Pau.l.iii 
c.3,&c.Plu.inAp.i. 

Berosus  ap.  Jos. 
Conl.Ap.l.i. 

2KI.25.27..30. 
Je.S2.31.31. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


3413  56l|crcesus  succeeds  his  father  Alyattes  in  the  kingdom  of  Lydia 
and  reigns  14  years 

3444  560  Evil-merodach  is  slain  by  a  conspiracy,  and  is  succeeded  by 
Neriglissar,  who  reigns  fount-en  years 

Astyagi.-s,  king  of  Media,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  his  son  Cy 
axares  II.  Called  Darius  the  Mede,  who  reigns  23  years 

3445  559  He  associates  Cyrus  with  him  In  the  government,  and  sends  him 
against  the  Babylonians 

3448   556  Cyrus  slays  Neriglissar  In  battle,  who  is  succeeded  by  his  son 
Laborosoarchod 

Laborosoarchod  is  slain  in  a  conspiracy  on  account  of  his  cruelty 
after  he  had  reigned  only  nine  months 

Nabonadius,  or  Belshazzar,  succeeds  him,  and  reigns  17 years 

Daniel  has  a  vision  of  four  animals  as  emblematical  of  the  four 
monarchies,  to  be  succeeded  by  the  kingdom  of  the  Messiah 

Daniel  has  the  vision  of  the  ram  and  he  goat,  &c. 

Belshazzar  goes  into  Asia  Minor,  and  hires  a  great  army  against 
Cyrus,  of  which  Crcesus  has  the  command 

Cyrus  conquers  Crcesus  at  the  river  Halys,  and  pursues  him  to 
Sardis,  which  he  takes  with  Crn-sus  in  it 
3457   547  Amyntas  succeeds  his  father  Alcetas  in  the  kingdom  of  Mace 

don,  and  reigns  50  years 
3463  541  Cyrus,  having  conquered  a  great  part  of  Asia,  besieges  Bel 
shazzar in  Babylon 

He  takes  Babylon,  slays  Belshazzar,  and  constitutes  his  uncle 
Cyaxares,  or  Darius,  king  of  Babylon 

Daniel,  being  greatly  preferred  bv  Darius,  is  envied  and  hated 
by  the  nobles  ;  and  by  their  artful  devices  is  cast  into  the  den 
of  lions,  whence  he  is  miraculously  delivered 

Almiii  ibis  time  Daniel  had  the  vision  of  the  70  weeks 

Darius  dying,  and  Cambyses  being  also  dead  in  Persia,  Cyrus 
succeeds  to  the  whole  empire  ;  aiid,  in  the  same  year,  he  pro- 
claims liberty  to  the  captive  Jews,  restores  their  sacred  ves- 
sels, encourages  them  to  rebuild  the  city  and  temple,  and 
thus  terminates  the  70  years  captivity  from  the  third  of  Jehoi 
akim 

The  remnant  of  the  Jews  having  returned  to  Jerusalem,  set  up 
an  altar,  begin  to  observe  the  solemn  feasts,  and  prepare  to 
rebuild  the  temple 

They  lay  the  foundations  of  the  temple  with  mingled  tears,  and 
acclamations  of  praise 

About  this  time  Daniel  has  his  last  vision 

Tarquinius  Superbus,  or  Tarquin  the  proud,  succeeds  Servlus 
Tullius  on  the  throne  of  Rome,  and  reigns  25  years 

The  Samaritans,  bribing  the  courtiers  of  Cyrus,  obstruct  the 
rebuilding  of  the  temple 

Cyrus  dies,  aged  70,  and  is  succeeded  by  his  son  Cambyses,  or 
Ahasuerus,  who  reigns  eight  years 

Cleomenes,  of  the  family  of  Eurysthenes,  succeeds  Anaxan- 
drides  in  the  kingdom  of  Laced:emon,  and  reigns  31  years 
3473   526  Demaratus,  of  the  family  of  Procles,  succeeds  his  father  Aris 
ton  on  the  throne  of  Lacedaunon,  but  is  banished  as  illegiti- 
mate through  the  intrigues  of  Cleomenes  his  royal  colleague 
3479   525  Psammitichus  succeeds  his  father  Amasis  on  the  throne  of 


3482  522  Cambyses  dies  in  Syria,  and  Smerdis  the  Magian,  called  in 
Scripture  Artaxerxes,  usurps  the  throne  of  Persia 

The  Samaritans  write  to  him  against  the  Jews'  rebuilding  the 

temple,  and  obtain  a  decree  forbidding  them  to  proceed 

34S3  521  Smerdis  is  slain,  and  Darius  Hystaspes  ascends  the  Persian 

throne 
3484   520  Zerubbabel  and  Jeshua,  excited  by  the  prophets  Haggai  and 

Zechariah,  set  forward  the  building  of  the  temple 

34°6   518  The  Samaritans  and  their  associates  again  attempt  to  hinder  the 

work,  but  are  made  to  desist  by  a  decree  of  Darius 

The  Babylonians  having  revolted  from  Darius,  are  reduced,  af- 
ter a  siege  of  twenty  months  ;  and  the  high  walls  of  Babylon 
are  reduced  from  200  to  50  cubits,  and  their  100  gates  are  taken 
away. 

The  temple  is  finished  and  dedicated 

The  Jews  obtain  sentence  from  Darius  against  the  Samaritans, 
concerning  the  tribute  of  Samaria 

Darius  makes  war  on  the  Scythians,  and  returns  with  the  loss 
of  half  his  army 

He  subdues  Thrace,  and  returns  to  gusa 

The  Scythians  ravage  Thrace,  and  drive  Miltiades  out  of  the 
Chersonesus.  On  their  retreat,  he  returns,  and  is  reinstated 
in  his  former  power 

Hippias,  son  of  Pisistratus,  tyrant  of  Athens,  is  expelled 
from  the  city,  with  all  the  Pisistrids,  and  the  democracy  re- 
stored 


Herodot.1.1. 

Jo.ut  sup.Eus.Prap. 

Ev.l.ix.Ptol.Can. 
Xenoph.Cyrop. 

lib.i.Da.5.31. 

Xenoph.Cyrop.l.i. 

Idem,l.iii..v. 
Joseph. Cont.Ap.l.i. 

Ant.  l.x.e.  11,12. 
Ens.  li  Pra.Ev.l.lx. 

Herod.Li. 
Dan.vii. 
viii. 

Xenoph.Cyrop.lib.vi. 
Idem,  I.  vi.vii.  Herod. 

l.t.Euseb.in.Chr. 
Justin, I. vii.c.3. 

Her.l.v.vii.viii. 
Idem.l.i.Xenophon. 

Cyr.l.vii. 
Ibid.Da.v.Is.xiii. 

Je.xxv.l.li. 


Xenoph.Cyrop.l.viii 
2  Ch.3U.a2.23.Ezr. 
1.1;  5.13..15;  7.6. 
Isa.45.1..6. 


Ezr.3.1..7. 

8..  13. 
Dan.x..xii. 
Liv.l.i.c.46,&c.Dion. 
Hal.iii.48,&c. 

Ezr.iv. 
Xen.Cyr.l. viii. Can. 

Ptol.Ezr.4.6. 
Herod.l.v..vii. 

Paus.l.viii.c.3,&c. 


Herodot.l.iii. 

4.7.  .24. 
HerodoU.iii 

Justin,l.i.c.l0. 
Ezr.5.1,2;6.14.Hag.i 

li.Zec.iii.iv. 

Ezr.5.2..7. 

Herodot.l.iii. 

Justin.l.i.c.lO. 

Polycenus.l.vii. 
Ezr.6.l4..22. 
8..  10. 

Jos.Ant.l.xi. 
Herodot.l.iv. 

Justin. l.ii.c, 5. 
HerodoU.v. 


Ibid. 
Thucyd.l.vii. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


3M7 
301 

457 

m 

S5I9 

18 

sod 

484 

980 

483 

3524 

ta 

3535    469 
3533    466 


3541 
3542 

LS 

8544 
IMG 

4i;n 
40 

i  U 

458 

Bfl 

4.77 

SMS 

UB 

3559  445 

3560  444 


The  Tarquins  are  expelled  from  Rome  ;  and  the  regal  govern- 
ment is  supplied  by  two  consuls  yearly 

Darius  invade  anil  conquers  India 

The  Athenians,  bavins  entered  into  a  confederacy  with  the  Ioni- 
ans  against  Darius,  burn  Sardis,  wh.ch  gives  rise  to  the  Per- 
sian war  against  the  Greek3 

Alexander,  son  of  Aniynlas,  succeeds  his  father  on  the  throne 
of  Maccdon,  and  reigns  34  years 

The  1'erslaiis  Invade  Attica,  and  am  defeated  at  Marathon  with 
great  loss,  and  obliged  to  retreat  to  their  ships,  and  thence 

Gil  i    \,    a 

Lentycludes,  of  the  family  of  Procles,  succeeds  to  the  throne  of 
S|iarla,a.nl  leiifns  V.i  years 

Leon  das,  ef  tlie  family  Df  Eurysthenes,  begins  to  reign  at  La 
ced  nnon,  and  reigns  21  years 

Tiie  llgvptiaus  revolt  from  Darius 

Darius,  after  making  great  preparations  for  the  invasion  of 
Greece  and  Egypt,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  on  the  Persian 
throne  by  his  son  Xerxes,  who  reigns  21  years 

Xerxes  confirms  to  the  Jews  all  the  privileges  granted  to  them 
by  his  father 

He  invade?  ami  reduces  the  Egyptians 

Herodotus,  the  celebrated  historian,  is  born  at  llalicarnassus. 
in  Caria 

Joshua,  high  priest  of  the  Jews,  dies  in  the  53d  year  of  his 
pontificate,  and  is  succeeded  by  his  son  Joiakim 

Plistarchus,  son  of  Leonidas,  of  the  family  of  the  EnrysthetiidtP, 
succeeds  to  the  Spartan  throne,  under  the  guardianship  of 
Pausanias 

Xerxes  having  invaded  Greece  with  an  immense  army,  loses 
the  battle  of  Salamls,  and  is  obliged  to  fly  to  Sardis 

The  Persians  are  vanquished  at  Platsa  and  Mycale  on  the 
same  day 

Xerxes,  on  his  return  toward  Susa,  destroys  the  temple  of 
Bel,  and  other  temples,  at  Babylon,  breaks  down  their  images, 
and  carries  off  their  treasures 

Archidamus,  grandson  of  Leotychides,  of  the  family  of  Pro- 
cles, succeeds  him  on  the  throne  of  Laceda?mon,  and  reigns 
33  years 

Plistoanax,  son  of  Pausanias,  succeeds  Plistarchus  on  the  throne 
of  Lacedemon,  and  reigns  53 years 

Xerxes,  after  having  given  up  his  unsuccessful  war  against  the 
Greeks,  is  treacherously  slain  by  Artabanus 

Artaxerxes  I.oiiLrimanus,  the  Ahasuerus  of  Esther,  having  been 
led  by  Artabanus  to  slay  his  eldest  brother,  ascends  the  Per- 
sian throne,  and  to  secure  himself,  slays  Artabanus 

Artaxerxes  conquers  his  brother  Hystaspes 

Being  thus  fully  established  en  the  throne,  he  makes  a  great 
feast  for  his  nobles  ;  and  divorces  Vashti,  his  queen,  for  diso- 
bedience 

The  Egyptians  revolt,  and  make  Inarus  their  king 

Ach.emenides,  brother  of  Artaxerxes,  Is  slain  by  the  Egyptians, 
and  the  remainder  of  his  army  besieged  in  Memphis 

Esther,  the  Jewess,  pleases  the  king,  and  is  made  queen  In- 
stead of  Vashti 

Ezra  is  sent  by  Artaxerxes  as  governor  of  Judea 

Mordecal  discovers  the  treason  of  Lu'than  ami  Teresh 

Ezra  arriving  at  Jerusalem,  with  priests  and  Levltes,  and  a 
large  company,  and  considerable  treasure,  separates  the 
Jews  from  their  heathen  wives 

Artabazus  and  Megabyzus  having  raised  the  siege  of  Memphis, 
and  defeated  Inarus,  take  him  prisoner,  and  again  reduce  all 
Egypt  under  the  Persian  king 

Perdiccas  II.  succeeds  his  father  Alexander  on  the  throne  of 
Maoedon,  and  reigns  41  years 

Eliashlb  succeeds  his  father  Joachim  in  the  high  priesthood  of 
the  Jews,  and  sustains  that  office  40  years 

Haman  plots  the  destruction  of  the  Jews 

Hainan's  plot  is  defeated  In  his  own  destruction,  in  remem- 
brance of  which  the  feast  of  Purim  Is  instituted 

Nehemlah  Is  sent  governor  to  Judea,  with  extensive  powers, 
and  rebuilds  the  walls  of  Jerusalem 

He  repeoples  Jerusalem,  and  proceeds  to  reform  both  the  civil 
and  ecclesiastical  state  of  the  nation 

About  this  time  It  is  supposed  that  Ezra  prepared  and  set  forth 
a  correct  edition  of  the  Scriptures 

Nehemlah  goes  to  the  Persian  court 

Meto  begins  his  famous  lunar  cycle,  also  called  the  golden  num- 
ber, from  the  numbers  being  anciently  written  in  golden  let- 
ters 

The  war  between  the  Athenians  and  Lacedaemonians,  called  the 
Peloponneslan  war,  begins,  and  continues  27  years 


Llv.l.i.c.46,&c. 

Flor.Uc.7,&c. 
Herodot.l.iii.iv. 


Herodot.l.v. 
Idem,l.v..ix. 

Justin  l.vii.c.3. 
Herodot.l.vi. 

Justin,  l.il.c.9. 

C.Nep.in  Milt. 
Pausa.l.iii.7,8. 

Diodorus.l.xi. 

Herod.l.vii.c.l20,&c. 

Herodot.l.vii. 
Ptol.ln  Canon. 
Afrlc.Euseb.&c. 


Aul.GeU.xv.c.23. 
Ne.12.10;  Jos.Ant. 
l.x.c.5  ;  Chr.Alex. 


Herod,  l.ix.c.  10. 
Idem.l.vli.j  Diod.l. 

Xi.;  Just.l.il.C.lO. 
Herod  I  viil.ix. 

Diod.ut  sup. 
Arrian.l.vii.;Her.l.i. 

Diod.l. II.;  Je.50.2; 

51.44,47,52. 


Thucvdides. 
Diod.Slc.l.xi. 
Justin.l.liU 


Est.i.Jos.Ant. 
l.xl.c.6. 

Thucyd.i.i.Ctesias. 

Idem,niod.Sic.l.xi. 
Est.ii. Joseph. 
Ant.l.xi.c.6. 
Ezr.vii. 
Est.2.21..23. 


Ne.l210,Jos.Ant.l. 
xi.c5.Cbr.Alex. 

Est.ill. 


12.  .6. 
Dlod.Slcl.xli.PtoL 

Magna  Syntax.l. 
Ill.c.2. 

riiiii'vdides.l.li. 
HerodotLvll. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


AM 

B  C 

15- 

ggn 

(21 

sa  0 

4M 

36B4 

35!  U 

420 

11. 

361] 

393 

3614 

390 

36  15 

389 

3617 

387 

3650 
3654 

384 

3S0 

3JU; 

376 

36511 

375 

3630 

374 

:'63i 

373 

About  this  lime  Nehemlah  Is  supposed  to  have  returned  to  Judea, 

and  reformed  the  abuses  which  had  crept  in  during  his  absence 
Plato,  the  celebrated  philosopher,  is  born 
Agls,  son  of  Archidamus,  of  the  family  of  Procles,  ascends  the 

throne  of  Lacedamon,  and  reigns  30 years 
Artaxerxes  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  Xerxes  his  son,  who  is 

slain  by  Sogdianus,  and  he  by  Ochus,  or  Darius  Nothus,  who 

reigns  19  years 
About  this  time  Malachi  prophesies 
The  Egyptians  revolt  from  Darius,  and  make  Amyrtaeus  their 

king,  who  reigns  six  years 
Archelaus  succeeds  Peidiccas  on  the  throne  of  Macedon,  and 

reigns  23  years 
Joiada  succeeds  his  father  Eliashib  as  high  priest  of  the  Jews, 

and  holds  the  pontificate  40  years 
About  this  time  Nehemiah  effects  his  last  act  of  reformation, 

and  banishes  Manasseh,  the  son  of  Joiada,  who  builds  the 

temple  on  mount  Gerizim 
Pausanias,  of  the  family  of  the  Eurysthenidee,  succeeds  to  the 

throne  of  Sparta,  and  reigns  11  years 
Pausiris   succeeds  Amyrlsus  on  the  throne  of  Egypt,    and 

reigns  six  years 
Darius  Nothus  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  Artaxerxes  Mne- 

mon,  who  reigns  46 years 
Athens  is  taken  by  Lysander,  which  puts  an  end  to  the  Pelo- 

poiinesiun  war,  and  i-  goverm-d  by  30  tyrants 
Psammitichus  succeeds  Pausiris  on  the  throne  of  Egypt,  and 

reigns  six  years 
Cyrus  the  younger  is  slain  at  Cunaxa,  whilst  fighting  against 

his  brother  Artaxerxes 
Xenophon  accomplishes  .his  glorious  retreat  with  the  10,000 

Greeks  who  had  fullowed  Cyrus 
Socrates  is  put  to  death  by  the  Athenians  for  contemning  their 

gods 
The  thirty  tyrants  expelled  from  Athens  by  Thrasybulus 
Amyntas  succeeds  to  the  throne  of  Macedon 
Pausanias  succeeds  Amyntas 
Amyntas  H.murders  Pausanias,  and  reigns  24  years 
Agesilaus,  son  of  Archidamus,  of  the  family  of  Procles,  suc- 
ceeds to  the  throne  of  Laceda?mon,  and  reigns  36  years 
Agesipolis.  of  the  family  of  Eurysthenes,  ascends  the  throne  of 

Lacedxmon,  and  reigns  17  years 
Nephereus  succeeds  Psammitichus  on  the  throne  of  Egypt,  and 

reigns  six  years 
Conon  rebuilds  the  walls  of  Athens,  and  restores  it  to  its  pris- 
tine state 
Amyntas,  king  of  Macedon,  is  deposed  by  the  Illyrians,  and 

Argaeus  succeeds  to  the  throne  ;  but  in  the  same  year  the 

former  is  restored  by  the  Thessalians  and  Spartans 
Achoris  succeeds  Nephereus  in  the  kingdom  of  Egypt,  and 

reigns  14  years 
The  peace  of  Antalcidas  is  made  between  the  Lacedsmonians 

and  Persians,  by  which  the  Greek  cities  in  Asia  are  rendered 

tributary  to  Persia 
Aristotle  the  philosopher  is  born 
Cleombrotus,  son  of  Pausanias,  of  the  family  of  Eurysthenes, 

succeeds  to  the  throne  of  Sparta,  and  reigns  nine  years 
Psammuthis  succeeds  Achoris  in  the  kingdom  of  Egypt,  and 

reigns  only  one  year 
Nepherites  succeeds  Psammuthis  ;   and  after  a  reign  of  four 

months,  he  is  succeeded  by  Nectanebis,  who  reigns  12  years 
The  Persians  under  Pharnabazus  invade  Egypt,  and  are  obliged 

to  retreat  with  ill  success 
Johanan,  called  also  Jonathan,  succeeds  his  father  Joiada  in  the 

high  priesthood  of  the  Jews,  which  he  holds  for  32  years 
The  Lacedemonians  are  overthrown  by  the  Thebans  at  Leuc- 

tra,  where  Cleombrotus  is  slain,  who  is  succeeded  by  his 


cedon  ;  but  is  murdered  the  following  year  by  his  younger 

brother  Ptolemv,  who  reigns  four  years 
Cleomenes  II.,  brother  of  Agesipolis,  of  the  family  of  Eurys- 
thenes, succeeds  him  on  the  throne  of  Spnrta,  and  reigns  61 

years 
Johanan,  high  priest  of  the  Jews,  kills  his  brother  Jeshua  in 

the  temple,  for  which  the  nation  is  fined  by  the  Persians  for 

seven  years 
Perdiccas  III.  suceeeds  to  the  throne  of  Macedon,  and  reigns 

six  years 
Tachos  succeeds  Nectanebis  in  the  kingdom  of  Egypt 
Agesilaus,  who  had  come  to  assist  him  against  the  Persians, 

revolts  from  him,  and  makes  Nectanebus  king 


Neh.xiii. 
Diog.Lart. 

Thuovd.Liii.iv.Pau8. 
l.iii.c.8,10. 

Diod.Sic.I.xii.Ctesi. 

Ptolemad  Canon. 
MaU.lv. 

Euseb.in  Chron. 
Diod.sic.l.xiv. 

Justin,l.vii.c.4. 
Jos.Ant.l.xi.c.7.Chr. 

Alex.Ne.12. 10. 


Herodot.l.iii. 
Diod.l.xiii. 
Just.l.v.c.8,11. 


Diod.sic.l.xiv. 

Ibid. Justin, 1. v. 
cll.Piut.inAr. 

Xen.Exped.Cyri. 

Diod.l.xiv. 

Diod.l.xiv.C.Nep.in 

vit.Thr. 
Diod.sic.l.xiv. 

Ib.Just.vii.4,9. 
Justin.l.vi.c.l.Plut. 

andC.Nep.inVit. 
Pausa.l.iii.c.S.l.viii. 

c.8.Xen.Hel.iii. 
Diod.l.xiv.Justiu.vi. 

2  Oro.iii. 
C.Nep.in  Con. 

Justin. l.vi.c.5. 
Justin, l.vii.c. 2,4,9. 

Diod.l.xiv.&c. 
Diod.l.xv.Theo.in 

Ex.Ph. 
Diod.l.xiv.Justin.I. 

vi.c.O.Xen.Hel.v. 


Euseb.in  Chr.p.127. 

Ibid. 
Diod.Sicl.xv.C.Nep. 

in  Iph. 
Ne.l2.11,22;13.28. 

Chron. Alex. 


Justin.l.vii.c.5. 
Pausa.l.iii.c.6. 


Ibid.Plut.in  Agesil. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


Archldamus,  of  the  family  of  Procles,  succeeds  his  father  on 

the  throne  of  Lacedamion,  and  reigns 23  years 
Philip,  son  nfAmyntas,  succeeds  to  the  throne  of  Macedon,  and 

reigns  2-1  years  ,     _      , 

Artaxerxes   Mnemnn  dies,  and  is  succeeded  on  the  Persian 

....one  by  Ochus.who  reigns 21  years 
Alexander  the  Great,  son  of  Philip,  is  born  at  Pel  I  a  m  Mace- 
donia 
Ochus  subdues  Cyprus  and  Phoenicia,  takes  and  destroys  Sidnn, 

lakes  many  of  the  Jews  captive,  and  sends  them  to  Hyrca- 

nia,  mi  lh"  shores  of  the  Caspian  Sea 
He  invades  Egypt,  expels  NectaneliiK.  and  reduces  the  whole 

country  ;  which  has  ever  since  been  enslaved  by  strangers 
Plato,  the  celebrated  Athenian  philosopher,  dies,  aged  80 
Ochus,  king  of  Persia,  is  poisoned  by  Bagoas,  who  makes  Aro- 

gus  or  Arses  king 
Agis  II.,  of  the  family  of  the  Proclida,  succeeds  to  the  throne  of 

Sparta,  and  reigns  8  years 
I'hilp.  king  of  Macedon,  is  made  general  of  all  Greece  against 

the  Persians 
Bagoas  poisons  Arogus,  and  is  put  to  death  by  Darius  Codo- 

hianiiMs,  who  ascends  the  throne  of  Persia 
Philip,  king  of  Macedon,  Is  slain,  and  is  succeeded  by  his  son 

Alexander  the  Great 
Alexander  the  Great  is  appointed  general  of  Greece  against 

the  Persians 
He  passes  over  into  Asia,  and  gains  a  victory  over  Darius  at 

the  Granicus 
He  reduces  all  Asia  Minor,  and  gains  another  great  victory 

over  Darius  at  Isstis 
He  destroys  Tyre  and  Gaza,  visits  Jerusalem  peaceably,  and 


25. 


conquers  Egypt 
;e  passes  the  Eupl 
victory  over  Darius  at  Arbela  ;  and  thus  terminates  the  Me 


He  passes  the  Euphrates  and  Tigris,  and  obtains  a  decisiv 


do-Persian  empire,  which  is  succeeded  by  the  Grecian  or 
Macedonian 
Darius  is  slain  by  the  traitor  Bessus 
Eudamidas,  of  the  family  of  Procles,  succeeds  to  the  Spartan 

throne,  and  reigns  35  years 
Alexander,  after  the  most  extensive  and  splendid  conquests 
dies  at  Babylon  ;  and  Philip  Aririauis,  his  brother,  sneered. 
nominally  as  king,  while  the  commanders  of  his  army  dividt 
the  empire  among  them 

eedsJaddua  in  the  high  priesthood,  and  holds  the 

pontificate  21  years 

Ptolemy  Soler  seizes  upon  Phoenicia,  Corln  Syria  and  Jndea 

takes  Jerusalem,  and  carries  a  great  number  of  Jews  into 

Egypt,  where  they  form  a  colony  at  Alexandria 

Philip  being  slain  by  ulympias,  is  succeeded  on  the  throne  by 

Alexander  JEgus 
Antigonus  dispossesses  Ptolemy  of  Judea.  &c. 
Cassander  murders  Alexander  JEgus,  with  Roxana  his  mo 

ther 
Areus,  or  Aretus,  of  the  family  of  Eurysthenes,  succeeds  to 
the  throne  of  I. ami  einon.  and  reigns  14  years 

.ring  eonqurieil,  (he  dominions  ol  Alexander  are 
5  :  Egypt,  with  Judea,  Plwuieia, 
emy  Soter  ;  Macedon  and  Greece, 
Bithynia.&c.  under  Ly.-imachiis, 
t,  under  Selructis 
n  the  high  priesthood  by  Simon  the 


iiiceeeded 


3706 
1709 

2% 
SBO 

3110 

m 

arns 

BBS 

3717 

2-7 

DU 

an 

RH 

2=4 

na 

tti 

formed  ii 
and  i', eh 
under  Cl 
and  Syrii 
Onlas  dies, 

Cassander  dies  In  Macedon  ;  and  Philip,  who  succeed  him,  dj 
ing  soon  after,  leaves  the  crown  to  be  contended  for  between 
his  two  brothers,  Anttpaler  and  Alexander 

Demetrius,  son  of  Antigonus.  wastes  Samaria 

Archidamus.  son  of  Eudamidas,  of  the  family  of  Procles,  suc- 
ceeds to  the  Spartan  throne 

Antipater  having  been  forced  tody  into  Thrace,  in  consequence 
of  having  murdered  his  mother.  Demetrius  kills  Alexander, 
and  sriz.es  upon  the  throne  of  Macedon 

Simon  the  just  dies,  and  Is  succeeded  In  the  high  priesthood  by 
his  brother  Klrazar,  who  holds  it  15  years 

The  soldiers  of  Demetrius  having  revolted  from  him,  make 
Pyrrhus  king  of  Macedon 

Lvslmachus  having  expelled  Pyrrhus,  seizes  upon  the  throne 
of  Macedon 

Ptolemy  soter,  having  placed  his  son  Ptolemy  Philadelphia 
on  the  throne,  dies  ;  and  ( 'ernuntis  the  elder  son  flies  out  of 
Egypt,  first  to  Eyslmachus,  and  then  toSeleucus 

Lyslmachus  Is  slain  In  battle  by  Seleucus,  who  seizes  on  all 
his  dominions 


Justin,l.vli.&c. 

Diod.l.xvl. 

iod.l.xv.Plut.in 

Arlax.Ctesias. 
Just.l.xii.c.16. 
it.in  Alex. 
Diod.l. 

Jos.Cont.Ap.l.i. 

Oro.l.xxxi.c.7. 
Diod.SicuU.xvi. 

Ezek.29. 14,15. 
Diog.I.ser.in  Plut 
Diod.Sic.l.xvil. 

Canon.Ptol. 

Q.Cnrt.l.vi.c.l. 
Diod.l.xvi. 
Just.l.ix.c.3,5. 

Diod.l. xxil. 
Idem.l.xvl. 

Just.l.ix.c.5,6. 
Idem.l.xi  c.2. 

Arrian.l.i. 
Plut.in  Alex. 

Arrian.l.i. 


Idem.Q.Curt.l.iii. 
Diod  l.xvli  .Joseph. 

An.l.i.c.8. 
Pltii.inAlex.Q.Cnrt. 

l.iv.c.8.Anian.i. 

iii. Diod. l.xvli. 

Dan.7.6;  8.5..8. 
U. Curt. 1. v. 

Pausan.l.iii.c.10. 

Diod.l.xvii.a.Curt. 

l.x.c.3.P!.inAlex. 

Arrian  l.vii. 
Jos.An.l.xi.c.8. 

Chron.Alex. 
Jos.An.l.xil.c.l. 

Dlod.l.xvili. 

Applan.  In  Syr. 
Diod.Sic.l.xix. 

Justin. l.xiv. 
Diod. ut  sup. 
niod.l.xi.x. 

Pausa.in  Bceot. 

Pausa.l.iii.c.6. 

Dan.7.6;8.8.Diod.Slc. 
I.xx.l'liit.in  I)e- 
mei.Appian.in 
Syr.Polvbius.lib  v. 

Jos  A.l.xll.c.2. 
Chr.Alex.Euseb. 

Dex  ppus  and  Por- 
phyrins in  Euseb. 
Cb'r.pp.50.59,63. 

Euseb.  in  Chr. 


Pausanias. 
Idem.inBrcot.Plut. 

inDeuiet.etPyrrh. 

Just.l.xvi.c.l. 
Jos.Ant.i.xli.c.2.  Eu- 

seb.Chron.Chr.Al. 
Plut.  in  Demet.  and 

Pyrrho. 
Justin. l.xv.c.3. 

Pausa.l.l.c.10. 
Just.l.xvl.c.2.Dlog. 
Lasrt.  in  Demet. 
Ptol  Apnbn.inSyr. 
Jnst.l  xvii.c.l. 

Appan.iu  Syr. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


A.M. B.C. 
3724    880 

3TSS 

era 

178 

277 

3728 
3736 

276 

Mi- 

3739 

ser. 

3740 
3743 

264 

S74S 

257 

3754 

200 

07:5 

249 

3757 

217 

3758 

246 

37,60 

244 

3761 

243 

3763 

37611 
377! 

211 

23:. 

3774 

230 

3779 

220 

;itpi 

223 

3782 

222 

37-3 

221 

37.35 

212 

37% 

21? 

3781 

217 

3783 

216 

S80Q 

204 

Seleucus  la  slain  by  Ptolemy  Ceraunus,  who  thereon  becomes  Just.l  xvii.c.2. 

king  of  Macedon  Pausan.in  Att. 

Antiochus  Soter  succeeds  his  father  Seleucus  on  the  throne  of  Applan.ln  Syr. 

Syria,  and  reigns  1  years  Euseh.in  Chr. 

Ptolemy  Ceraunus  is  slain  liy  the  Cauls,  who  had  invaded  Ma-  Ju 

cedou,  and  is  succeeded  by  Meleager,  whu  reigns  only  two      Pansa.l.x.c.lO. 

months  Mem.Ex.c.15. 

Sosthenes  conquers  and  expels  the  Gauls  ;  but  he  is  slain  by 

them  the  following  year,  urider  the  command  of  Brennus  Justii 

AMipater  ascends  the  throne  of  Macedon,  and  reigns  only  45  Just.l.xxi.: 

days;  when  he  is  succeeded  by  Antigonus  Gonatas,  who      Pint. in  Deinet. 

reigns  34  years  Polyb.l 

Aboift  this  time  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  are  translated  into  Joseph.An.l.xii. 

Greek  by  order  of  Philadelphia  c.2.  Aristteas. 

Manasseh  succeeds  Onias  in  the  high  priesthood 
Eudamidas,  sou  of  Archidamus,  of  ihe  family  of  Procles,  suc- 
ceeds to  the  Spartan  throne,  and  reigns  30  years 
Acrotatus,  son  of  Areus,  of  the  family  of  Eurysthenes,  suc- 
ceeds his  father  on  the  throne  of  Sparta,  and  reigns  only  one 

year 
He  is  succeeded  by  his  son  Areus  11.  who  reigns  seven  years 
'    tiochus  Soter,  king  of  Syria,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  his 

on  Antiochus  Theus 
Leouidas,  of  the  family  of  the  Eurysthenidse,  succeeds  Areus 

II.  on  the  throne  of  Sparta 
The  Parthians  rebel  from  Antiochus,  headed  by  Arsaces,  who 

founds  the  Parthian  empire 
Manasseh,  the  high  priest,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  Onias  II. 

the  son  of  Simon  the  just 
Peace  is  made  between  Ptolemy  and  Antiochus,  on  the  terms 

that  the  latter  shall  divorce  his  wife  Laodice,  and  marry 

Berenice,  daughter  of  Ptolemy- 
Ptolemy  Philadelphia  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  his  son  Ptolemy 

Euergetes 
Antiochus  puts  away  Eerenice  and  recalls  Laodice.  who  poi- 
sons him,  cuts  off  Berenice  and  her  son,  and  places  Seleucus 

Callinicus,  her  son,  on  the  throne 
Ptolemy,  to  revenge  the  death  of  his  sister,  slays  Laodice,  and 

subdues  all  Syria  and  Cilicia  ;  and,  returning  to  Egypt  laden 

with  spoil,  he  offers  many  sacrifices  at  Jerusalem 
Agis,  son  of  Eudamidas,  of  the  family  of  Procles,  succeeds  to 

the  throne  of  Sparta,  and  reigns  14  years 
Ptolemy  makes  peace  with  Seleucus 
Cleomhrotus  drives  his  father-in-law  Leonidas  from  the  throne 

of  Sparta,  which  he  usurps  two  years 
Demetrius  succeeds  his  father  Antigonus  on  the  throne  of  Ma- 
cedon, and  reigns  11  years 
Leonidas  is  restored  .to  the  throne  of  Sparta 
Cleomenes  succeeds  his  father  Leonidas 
Antigonus  Doson  being  left  guardian  of  his  nephew  Philip,  son 

of  Demetrius,  usurps  the  throne  of  Macedon,  and  reigns  11 

years 
Seleucus  is  vanquished,  and  taken  prisoner  by  the  Parthians 
Archidamus,  of  the  family  of  Procles,  succeeds  to  the  throne 

of  Sparta,  and  reigns  five  years 
Cleomenes  kills  his  royal  colleague,  and  makes  his  brother 

Euclidas  king,  who  reigns  six  years 
Seleucus  Callinicus  dies  in  Parthia,  and  is  succeeded  by  his  son 

Seleucus  Ceraunus,  who  reigns  three  years 
Ceraunus  is  poisoned  by  his  attendants,  and  succeeded  by  his 

brother  Antiochus  the  Great 
Cleomenes,  king  of  Sparta,  is  defeated  at  Sellasiaby  the  Achte- 

ans,  and  is  forced  to  fly  into  Egypt 
Ptolemy  Philopater  succeeds  his  lather  on  the  throne  of  Egypt 

and  reigns  17  years 
Philip,  son  of  Demetrius,  succeeds  Antigonus  on  the  throne  of 

Macedon,  and  reigns  42  years 
Cleomenes  kills  himself ;  and  Lycurgus  and  Agesipol is  succeed 

to  the  throne  of  Laceda?mon,  under  whom  the  monarchical 

power  is  abolished 
Antiochus  having  seized  upon  Phcenicia  and  Ccelo-Syria,  over- 
throws the  forces  of  Ptolemy,  and  makes  himself  master  of 

Galilee,  &c. 
Onias  II.  succeeds  his  father  Simon  in  the  high  priesthood, 

which  he  holds  22  years 
Ptolemy  gains  a  great  victory  over  Antiochus  at  Raphia  ;  and 

coming  to  Jerusalem,  he  attempts  to  enter  the  Holy  of  Holies, 

but  is  hindered  by  Onias 
Having  made  peace  with  Antiochus,  he  attempts  to  destroy  all 

the  Jews  at  Alexandria,  but  fails 
Ptolemy  Philopater  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  Ptolemy  Epi- 

plianes,  then  only  five  years  of  age 


rrogus  in  Prologo. 


Jos.Ant.l.xii.c.3 


Dan.ll.5,6.Polya>n. 

Strat.l.viii.c.50. 

Athen.l.ii.c.6. 
Ath.l.xii.c.lO. 

Canon.Ptol. 
Dan.U.li.Plin.l.vii. 

c.l2.Val.Max.l.ix. 

c.  14.  A  p.  in  Syr. 
Dan.ll.7..9.  Polyhlus, 

l.v.Monum.Artul. 

Jos.c.Ap.l.il. 

Paus.l.viii.c.lOl 
Just.l. xxvii.c.2. 
Idem.l.iii.c.6. 

Plut.in  Cleom. 
Just.l  xxvi.c.2. 

Polyb.l.ii. 

Polyb.l.vl. 
Idem.Lil.Ju8t. 

l.xxviii.xxix. 
Plut.in  Cleom. 
Athen.l.iv.c.13. 


Justin. lib  xxvii.c.3. 
ldem.l.xxix.C.5. 
Polyb.l.iv. 

Plut.  in  Vit. 
Dan.lUlPoIyb. 

l.ii.Ptol.Can. 
Polvb  I  xvi.&c. 

Just.l. xxix.&c. 
Plut.  in  Cleom. 

Polyb.l. vi.JusL  1. 

xxviii.&c. 


Da. 11.10.  Polyb.l.v. 

Jos.Ant.l.xii. 

c.4.Euseb.Chr. 
Dan.11.11.3  Mac.i. 

Polyb.l.v. 

Just.l.  xxx.c.l. 

3  Mac.il.iv. 
Dan.11.12. 
Just.l.xxx.c.1,2. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


Antiochus  combines  with  Philip  of  Macedon  to  divide  tin'  do- 
minions of  Ptolemy  between  them,  and  seizes  upon  Palestine 
and  Cci'lo-Syria 

The  Egyptians  implore  the  assistance  of  the  Romans  for  their 


infant  kin-  ;  who  send  M.  Einilius  l.rpidns  into  Egypi 
Antiochus  being  engaged  in  war  with  Attains,  king  ol  Perga- 
mus,  Scopas  seizes  all  Judea,  and  puts  a  garrison  in  Jeru- 
salem 
Having  made  peace  with  Attains,  Antioiiius  vanquishes  Scopas 

at  Paneas,  and  recovers  all  he  had  lost 
Hannibal,  the  celebrated  Carthageinan  general,  places  himself 
under  the  protection  of  Antiochns,  and  confirms  him  in  his 
resolution  of  making  war  on  the  Romans 
Simon  the  high  priest  ill.'.--,  ami  is.-m-coeded  by  his  son  Onias  ill. 

who  holds  the  pontificate  24  years 
Antiochns  marries  his  daughter  Cleopatra  to  Ptolemy  Epi- 

phanes, king  of  Egypt 
Having  passed  over  to  Europe  against,  the  Romans,  he  is  driven 

back  into  Asia 
l.iieius.si-iph),  (lie  Roman  consul,  follows  him,  and  by  a  complete 

victory  compels  him  to  make  an  Ignominious  peace 
Phllopcemen  takes  Lacedsemon,  and  abolishes  the  laws  of  Ly- 

curgus  for  a  short  period 
Antiochus  Is  slain,  while  attempting  to  rob  the.  temple  of  Ely- 

mals,  and  is  succeeded- by  his  son  Seleucus  Philopator 
Ptolemy  Eplphanes  having  been  poisoned,  is  succeeded  by  his 

son  Philnmetor,  then  only  six  years  of  age 
Perseus  succeeds  his  father  Philip  on  the  throne  of  Macedon, 

and  reigns  11  years 
Heliodorus,  by  order  of  Seleucus,  attempts  to  rob  the  temple, 

but  is  prevented  by  an  angel 
Seleucus  is  poisoned  by  Heliodorus,  who  attempts  to  seize  the 

crown 
Antiochns,  the  brother  of  Seleucus,  obtains  the  kingdom  by 

flatteries,  and  reigns  11  years 
Jason  buys  the  high  priesthood  or  him,  and  supplants  his  bro 

therOnlas 
Menalaua  supplants  Jason  his  brother,  by  buying   the  high 

priesthood  of  Antiochus 
Onlas  Is  put  to  death  at  Antioch  ;  and  Lysimachus,  the  deputy 

of  Menalaus,  is  slain  In  a  tumult  at  Jerusalem 
Antiochus  gains  a  great  victory  over  the  forces  of  Ptolemy  near 

Pelusium 
He  gains  another  victory,  and  makes  himself  master  of  all 

Egypt,  except  Alexandria 
A  report  having  spread  of  his  death,  Jason  surprises  Jerusa- 
lem, and  puts  many  to  death 
Antiochus  bearing  that  the  Jews  rejoiced  at  the  news  of  his 
death,  takes  Jerusalem,  slays  40,000  persons,  sells  as  many 
more  for  slaves,  and  plunders  and  profanes  the  temple 
The  Alexandrians  make  Physcon, brother  of  Ptolemy  Phllome- 

tor,  king  of  Egypt 
Antiochus  again  invades  Egypt,  and  attempts  the  siege  of  Al- 
exandria, without  success 
Hearing  that  the  two  brothers  had  agreed  to  reign  in  peace,  he 
again  invades  Egvpt,  but  is  compelled  by  the  Romans  to  return 
Mad  with  rage,  he  despatches  ApollonlUB  to  complete  the  rtilr 
of  Jerusalem,  who  builds  the  fortress  on  mount  Acra,  and 
begins  his  persecution  of  the  Jewish  religion 
Maltalhlas  and  his  sons  take  up  arms 
The  Romans  having  conquered  Perseus  at  Pydna,  terminate  the 

kingdom  of  Macedon 
The  seven  Maccabean  brethren  and  their  mother  martyred 
and  the  persecution  of  the  Jews  carried  on  with  great  vlo 
lence 
Mattathlas  dies,  and  Is  succeeded  by  his  son  Judas,  who  oh 
tains  most  splendid  victories  over  the  generals  of  Antiochu: 
Eplphanes 
He  vanquishes  Lyslas,  recovers  Jerusalem,  and  restores  the 

daily  sacrifice  and  the  worship  of  the  temple 
Antiochus  Eplphanes  dies  miserably  in  the  East,  and  is  sue 

ceeded  by  his  son  Antiochus  Eupalor 
Judas  after  various  successes  agaiii3tthe  surrounding  enemies 
of  the  Jews,  again  vanquishes  Lysias,  and  compels  him  ' 
peace 
Menalaus  is  slain,  and  Alclmus  made  high  priest 
Demetrius  Soter,  son  of  Seleucus  Philopator,  escapes   from 
Rome,  kills  Antiochus  Eupalor,  and  succeeds  to  the  throne 
of  Syria 
Nicanor,  sent  by  Demetrius  against  the  Jews,  is  slain  by  Ju 
das,  with  all  his  army  ;  but  Bacchides,  sent  to  avenge  this 
blow,  slays  Judas,  who  is  succeeded  by  Jonathan 


Dan. 11  UPolyb.l.iii. 

Liv.l.xxxi. 
Ibid  .lustiii. I. xxx.c. 

2,3.Val.Max.vi.G. 


Jus.Ant.l.xil.c.3. 

Hier.ln  Dan.xi. 
Idem.Liv.l  xxxill.c. 

19.JusU.xxxi.cl. 

.  Nep.ln  Han.Liv. 

I.xx.x  Applan.ln 

Syriacis. 
Jos.Ant.l.xii.c.4. 

Euseb.Chron. 
Jos.Ant.xii.4.Llv.l. 

xxxv.c.13. 
Id.lib.xxxvl. 

Athen.l.x.c.12. 
Dan. 11.17.. 19.L1V.1. 

xxxvli. 
Just.l. xxxii.c.4. 

Plot. in  Philop. 
Dan. 11. 19,20. 

Just.l. xxxii.c.2. 

Hieron.in  Dan.xi. 
Liv.lib.xlii. 

Polyb.Leg.60. 
2  Mac.iii.&c. 

Jos.de  Mac.C.4. 
Dan.11.20,21. 

Appian.in  Syr. 

Idem.l  Mac.1.10. 
2  Mac.4.7,&c. 

Jos.de  Mac.c.4. 
2Mac.4.23..25. 

Joseph.utsup. 

2Mac.4.26..42. 
Dan  11.22. 

.Iiisi.l  xxxiv.c.2. 
Dan.U.24,25. 

Din.Excer.Val. 

Mac.  1.20.  .25. 

Jos.Aut.xli.8. 

1  Mac.  1.21,22. 
2  Mac.v. 
Jos.Ant.xil.7. 

Porphyr.in  Gr. 

Eiis.Sc.p.60,68. 
Llv.l.xliv.c.19. 

Just.l  xxxlv.c. 2. 
Id.l.xxxiv.c.3. 

Liv.l.xlv.c.ll. 

lMac.l.43..64.2Mac. 

vi.Jos.Ant.l.xii.c.7. 
Jos.Iiel.l.i.c.l. 
Just.l. xxx. 
Flor.l.il.c.12. 

2  Mac. vl.vll. Joseph, 
de  Maccab. 

IMac.lil. 

2Macvlii.Jos. 

Ant.xil.910. 
lMac.iv.2Mac.x. 

Jos.Ant.l.xil.c.ll. 
1  Mac.vi.2Mac.x. 

Jos.Ant.l.xil.c.13. 

lMac.T.vl.2Mac.x.. 

xlll.Jos.Ant.xli.14. 
Idem. 
1  Mac.vll.Polyb. 

Legal.  114.  Jos. 

Ant.l.xll.C.16. 
lMac.vlii.lx.2Mac. 

xiv.  Joseph.  Ant. 

1.XU.C.17..19. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


3331 

3387  117 

3890  114 

3895  109 

3397  107 

3398  )0C 


3911 

3912      92 
3917 


3931 

3939  65 

3941  63 

3947  57 

3950  54 

3953  51 

3956  48 


Alc.imus,  the  high  priest,  dies,  and  Bacchides  leaving  Jernsa 

lem,  the  Jews  enjoy  peace 
Bacchides  returning  into  Judea,  is  routed  by  Jonathan  and  Si 

mon  his  brother,  and  makes  peace  with  the  Jews 
Jonathan  is  made  nigh  priest  by  Alexander  Balas,  in  conse 

quence  of  assisting  him  on  his  laying  claim  to  the  throne  of 

Syria  against  Demetrius 
Demetrius  is  slain  by  Alexander  Balas,  who  succeeds  him,  and 

rngns  live  years 
Onlas,  the  son  of  Onias,  who  had  been  high  priest,  builds  a  tem 

pie  in  Egypt,  like  that  at  Jerusalem 
L.  Munimius,  the  Roman  consul,  conquers  the  Admins,  burns 

Corinth,  and  reduces  the  whole,  with  the  kingdom  of  Lacedi- 

mon,  into  a  Roman  province 
Alexander  Balas  being  slain,  is  succeeded  on  the  throne  of 

Syria  by  Demetrius  Nicator 
Ptolemy  Philometor  diee  of  the  wounds  he  had  received  in 

warring  against  Alexander,  and  is  succeeded  by  Phy, 
Jonathan,  after  various  successes,  in  support  of  the  son  of 

Alexander  Balas,  against  Demetrius,  is  treacherously 

dered  byTryphon,  and  succeeded  by  Simon 
Tryphon  murders  the  young  Anliochus,  and  declares  himself 

king;  but  Simon  declaring  for  Demetrius,  and  defeating  his 

designs  upon  judea,  is  made  sovereign  ruler 
Simon  demolishes  the  fortress  of  Acra,  and  levels  the  hill 

which  it  stood    , 
The  sovereignty  of  Judea  is  confirmed  to  Simon,  and  to  his 

posterity,  by  a  general  assembly  of  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  ; 

and  lie  frees  them  from  all  tribute  to  any  foreign  prince 
Demetrius  being  taken  prisoner  by  the  Parthians,  his  brother 

Antiochiis  Sidetes,  invited  by  his  queen,  ascends  the  throne 
Simon,  with  two  of  his  sons,  is  basely  murdered  by  Ptolemy 

his  son-in-law  ;  and  is  succeeded  by  his  son  John  Hyrcanus 
Attains,  king  of  Pergamus,  bequeaths  his  kingdom  to  the  Ro 

mans 
Antiochus  is  slain  in  the  East ;  and  Demetrius  Nicator  returns, 

and  recovers  his  kingdom 
Hyrcanus  shakes  off  the  Syrian  yoke,  makes  himself  indepen- 
dent, and  destroys  the  temple  on  mount  Gerizim 
He  conquers  the  Edomites,  compels  them  to  be  circumcised 

and  incorporates  them  among  the  Jews 
Demetrius  being  slain,  the  impostor  Zebina ascends  the  throne 

of  Syria,  and  reigns  two  years 
Antiochus  Gryphus  is  made  king  of  Syria,  and  conquers  Ze- 
bina, who  is  afterwards  slain 
Ptolemy  Physcon,  king  of  Egypt,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  Pto- 
lemy Lathyrus,  in  conjunction  with  his  mother  Cleopatra 
Antiochus  Cyzicenus  seizes  part  of  Syria,  and  reigns  at  Da- 
mascus, while  Gryphus  reigns  at  Antioch 
Aristobulus  and  Autigonus,  sons  of  Hyrcanus,  take  and  utterly 

destroy  Samaria 
Hyrcanus  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  his  son  Aristobulus,  who 

first  assumes  the  insignia  and  title  of  king 

ristobulus  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  his  brother  Alexander 

JaniKcus,  who  reigns,  with  great  success,  during  27  years 
Antiochus  is  succeeded  by  his  son  Seleucus 
Seleucus  slays  Cyzicenus,  king  of  Damascus,  who  is  succeeded 

by  Antiochus  Eusebus 
Seleucus  is  vanquished  by  Eusebus,  and  succeeded  by  Philip 
Eusebus  is  vanquished  by  Philip,  and  succeeded  by  Demetrius 
Demetrius  dies  in  Parthia,  and  is  succeeded  by  Dionysius 
Tigranes,  king  of  Armenia,  is  chosen  king  by  the  Syrians 
Ptolemy   Lathyrus,  king  of  Egypt,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by 

Alexander,  who  reigns  15  years 
Jann-eus  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  his  wife  Alexandra,  who 

makes  her  eldest  son  Hyrcanus  high  priest 
Alexandra  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  Hyrcanus,  who  is  dispos- 
sessed by  his  brother  Aristobulus 
Ponrpey  reduces  Syria  into  a  province  ;  and  thus  terminates 

the  Macedonian  empire 
The  Alexandrians  expel  Alexander,  and  make  Ptolemy  Au- 

letes  king,  who  reigns  12  years 
Pompey,  appealed  to  by  Aristobulus  and  Hyrcanus,  decides  for 

the  latter,  takes  Jerusalem,  and  makes  Judea  tributary 
Aristobulus,  and  Alexander  his  son,  raise  disturbances  in  Ju- 
dea ;  but  are  vanquished  by  Gahinius,  governor  of  Syria 
Crassus.the  Roman  general,  plunders  the  temple  ;  and  the  next 

year  is  slain  in  Parthia 
Ptolemy  Auletes,  king  of  Egypt,  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  his 

daughter  Cleopatra  and  his  eldest  son  Ptolemy 
Julius  Cjesar  prevails  against  Pompey  at  Pharsalia,  who  flies 

into  Egypt,  and  is  treacherously  murdered 


1  Mac.9.55,&c. 
Idem, IX  iO.Jos.Ant. 
l.xiii.c.1,2. 

lMac.x.l..48.Jos. 

Ant.l.xiii.c.3..5. 
1  Mac.  10.49.&C. 

Jos.Ant.xiii.5. 
Idem.Ant.l.xiii. 

C.6.1.XX.C.8. 
Pausa.l.v.c.24. 

Liv.EpiU.ii. 

Pater.l.i.c.13. 
1  Mac.xi.  Joseph. 

Ant.l.xiii.c.8. 
Ideni.Liv.Epit.l.lii. 

Strabo.l.xvi. 
1  Mac.ll.54,dtC. 

xii.xiii.Jos.A. 

l.xiii.c.9,10. 
1  Mac.l3.31,&c.Jos. 

Ant.).  13c.  11,12. 

Liv.Ep.55. 
1  Mac.  13. 49.. 53. 

Jos.Ant.xiii.il. 

Id.l.xiii.c.13. 

1  Mac.l4.26..29. 
Jos.Ant.l.xiii.c.12. 

Appian.inSyr. 
1  Mac.xvi.Jos.Ant. 

I.xiii.c.l4..16. 
Jus.l.xxxvi.c.4. 

Flor.l.ii.c.20. 

Just.l.xxxviii.c.10. 

Jos.Ant.l.xiii.c.16,17. 
Ibid.l.xv.c.ll. 

Strabo.l.xvi. 
Jos.Ant.xiii.17. 

Just.l.xxxix. 
Just.xxxix.1,2. 

Appian.in  Syr. 
Just.l.xxxix. c.3. 

Ptol.  Canon. 
Justl.xxxix.c.2,3. 

Porphyrin  Gr. 

Jos.Ant.l.xiii.c.18. 

Id.etEuseb.in  Chr. 
Jos.Ant.l.xiii.c.19, 

&c. Bel. I. i.e. a 
Id.Ant.xiii.21. 


Ibid.Trogi  Prolog.40. 
Ibid.  Por.in  Grids. 
Ibid. 

Jos.Ant.l.xiii.c.22. 
Just.l.xl.c.1,2. 
Jos.  Aiit.xiii.24. 

App.Bel.l.i. 
Jos. ut  sup.etBel. 

Jud.l.i.c.4. 


Jos.Ant.xiv.4. 

-  l.l.i.c.5. 
Sue. in  Jul.Css. 

ll.Trog.Pr.39. 
Jos.Ant.l.xiv.c.l..8. 

Bel.l.i.c.4,5. 
Jos.Ant.l.xiv.c.ll. 

.i.i.c.6. 
Id.Ant.xiv.12. 

Plut.in  Crass. 
Ptol.Canon.Cses. 
Coin.deBel.Civ.l.iii. 
Idem. Plut.in 

Caesar.et  Pomp. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


Antipater  appointed  governor  of  Judea  by  Cajsar 

Julius  Cxsar  is  murdered  In  the  6enate 

Antipater  Is  poisoned  by  Malichus,  and  succeeded  by  Herod 

and  Phasael,  who  revenge  his  death  on  the  murderer 
The  Parthians  take  Jerusalem,  slay  Phasael,  make  Hyrcanus 

prisoner,  and  place  Antlgonus,  son  or  Aristobulus,  on  the 

throne  ;  but  Herod  fleeing  to  Rome,  is  constituted  king  of 

Judea 
Herod,  after  various  losses,  takes  Jerusalem,  after  a  year's 

siege,  and  is  I'ullv  est  ahlislied  in  royal  authority,  which  he 

holds  with  great  ability  though  with  threat  r rneliy, for  34  years 
Octavianus  having  vampm-hud  Anloiiv  and  Cleopatra,  compels 

them  to  kill  themselves,  and  reduces  Egypt  Into  a  Roman 

province 
He  acquires  the  monarchy  of  the  Roman  empire,  with  the  title 

of  Caesar.  Augustus 
Herod,  after  two  years  preparation,  begins  to  rebuild,  or  rather 

repair,  the  temple 
The  angel  Gabriel  announces  the  birth  of  John  the  Baptist 
He  announces  to  Mary  the  birth  of  the  Messiah 
John  the  Baptist  is  born 
Christ  is  born  at  Bethlehem  of  Judah 


Jos.Ant.xiv.17. 
Plut.in  Caesar, 
Jos.Ant.l.xiv.c.18, 
l'J.Bel.l.i.c.9. 


Jos.Ant.l.xv.c.H. 
Lu.1.11. 
26. 


PERIOD   VIII. 

From  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  completion  of  the  Canon  of  the  New  Testament. 


4017 

13 

41)1', 

M 

linn 

IS 

4i  v; 

Y. 

4I.UH 

21 

Herod  in  vain  attempts  to  murder  the  infant  Saviour,  but 

massacres  all  the  male  infants  at  Bethlehem 
He  puts  his  son  Antipater  to  death,  and  five  days  after,  dies 

most  miserably 
Archclaus  succeeds  his  father  in  Judea,  IdnniTa,  and  Samaria; 

Herod  Antlpas,  In  Galilee  and  Peraa  ;  and  Philip,  in  Auroui- 

tis,  Trachonitis,  Paneas,  and  Batanea 
Joseph  and  Mary  return  with  Jesus  from  Egypt,  and  settle  at 

Nazareth  in  Galilee 
The  Christian  aira  begins,  four  years  after  the  real  time  of 

Christ's  birth 
Archelaus  deposed,  Judea  reduced  to  a  province,  and  Coponius 

appointed  procurator 
About  this  time  arose  Judas  of  Galilee 
Jesus,  12  years  of  age,  disputes  with  the  doctors 
Marcus  AmblvlUB  is  made  procurator  of  Judea 
Tiberius  Is  admitted  to  a  share  of  the  government  witn  Augus- 
tus 
Annius  Rufus  succeeds  Marcus  Amhivitis 
Augustus  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  Tiberius 
Valerius  Gratus  appointed  procurator  of  Judea 
He.  makes  Ismael  high  priest,  Instead  of  Annas 
He  removes  Ismael,  and  substitutes  Eleazar 
He  displaces  Eleazar,  and  appoints  Simon 
Calaphas  made  high  priest,  instead  of  Simon 
Pontius  Pilate  appointed  governor  of  Judea,  instead  of  Gratus 
John  the  Baptist  begins  his  ministry ;  and  soon  after " 

our  Lord,  being  then  about  30  years  of  age,  who  also  enters 

upon  his  public  ministry 
John  the  Baptist  is  beheaded  by  Herod  Antlpas 
Our  Lord  is  crucified  under  Pontius  Pilate 
Descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Peter's  sermon 
Peter  and  John  imprisoned 
Ananias  and  Sapphira  struck  dead,  &c. 
Stephen  stoned,  and  the  church  persecuted 
Philip  baptizes  the  Ethiopian  eunuch 
The  conversion  ol  Saul,  afterwards  called  Paul 
He  escapes  from  the  Jews  at  Damascus 
Tiberius  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  Caligula 
Peter  cures  Eneas,  and  restores  Tabltha  to  life 

makes  Agrlppa  tetrarch  of  Galilee 
Caligula  dies,  and  Is  succeeded  by  Claudius 
Cornelius  the  centurion  is  converted 
Claudius  makes  Herod  Agrippa  king  of  Judea 
The  disciples  first  called  Christians  atAnllocli 
Herod  puts  James  the  brother  of  John  to  death  ; 
eaten  up  of  worms 


Cusplue  Fadus  ; 
A  dreadful  I 
Tiberius  Ale 
He  Is  superseded  by  ve 
Felix  appolB 
Claudius  Is  poisoned,  ai 
Festus  succeeds  Pells  I 


rf Judea 

by  Agabus 
rnor  of  Judea 


Mat.2.13..13. 
19. 
Jos.Ant.xvii.8. 


Jos.Ant.l.xvil. 

c.l5.1.xviii.c.l. 
Ac.5.37. 
Lu.2.46. 

Jos.Ant.xviii.3. 
Pater.l.ii.c.121. 

Suet.in  Tib.c.21. 


Ibid. 
Ibid 
Ibid. 

Ibid. John  1 


Mai.  in.  Mar.l.  Luke 

ill.  John  1.7,&c. 
Mat.l4.3..15. 

xxvli. 
Acts  ii. 

,ili.iv. 

v. 

vi.vii. 

viii. 

9. 1..  12. 


11.26. 
xli.Jos.Ant. 

i.xix.c.a 


Idem,l.xxc:S 


CHRONOLOGICAL  INDEX. 


1063 

4LCI-J 

41.0 

79 
81 

9: 

96 

4102 

9E 

1UU 

St.  Paul  i.--  sent  tn  Homr  iii  bonds 

si.  Paul  and  St.  Peter  put  to  death  at  Rome 

Vespasian,  sent  by  Nero,  make.-  war  against  the  Jews 

Nero  kills  himself,  and  is  succeeded  by  Galba 

Galba  is  murdered  and  succeeded  by  Otho,  who  kills  himself, 

and  is  succeeded  by  Vitellius  ;  and  Vitellius  being  cut  off,  is 

succeeded  by  Vespasian 
Jerusalem  is  taken  by  Titus,  son  of  Vespasian  j  and  the  city 

and  temple  destroyed  ;  1,100,000  persons  having  perished  in 

the  siege 
Vespasian  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  Titus 
Titus  dies,  and  is  succeeded  by  Domitian 
St.  John  banished  to  Patmos 
Domitian  us  slain,  and  is  succeeded  by  Nerva 
St.  John  is  liberated  from  exile,  and  writes  his  Revelation  and 

Gospel 
Nerva  die?,  and  is  succeeded  by  Trajan 
tit.  John  dies  about  this  time 


Plut.and  Sue. in  G. 
Tacit.  Hist. 

Ui.c.M.&cPlut. 

and  Suet.in  Vit. 


Jos.Bel.l.vii.c.lO,&c. 
Suet.in  Tit. 
Idem,  in  Dom. 
Re.1.9. 
Diod.l.lxix. 


k 


1 


rn^m 


The  Holy  SSe.  containing  the  Old  and 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Lib. 


1012  00053  6047 


'•".''■'■'■'■'■' 


